《Three Kingdoms: Iron Emperor》 Chapter 1 Lu Bu? That''s my loser! Zhao Yun? That''s my senior brother! Sun CE? He has to call me a teacher! Sun Quan? When he saw me, he couldn''t shiver? A novel about modern people going through the Three Kingdoms, a book about robbing soldiers and grains, seizing territory, and robbing guns. As for the general trend of the world, long-term division must be combined, and long-term integration must be divided. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, a yellow turban uprising completely pulled the Han Dynasty into a broken abyss. The Central Plains, which had been destroyed by the decadent rule of the rulers, became more and more destitute. There is a hill in plain county of Jizhou. Peach blossom is planted all over the mountain. When the flower is blooming, the peach red color of the mountain is very beautiful. The local people call this place peach blossom town. On the official road outside Taohua village, it is different from usual. Today, however, a carriage came. It quickly ran over the stones on the official road and drove to the deep of Taohua township. "Wenruo, do you think Zici is at home today?" In the carriage of the carriage, a young and slightly frivolous man''s voice sounded. Although the voice of a young man has always been better than that of a young man before, it seems to be more difficult to find the voice of a young man before "Ha ha! This is also Zici''s floating mind. It''s rare that he can stay in this remote country for so many years! " "It''s not right to be filial! I remember that I once saw Zici''s work in his residence: "picking chrysanthemums from the southeast, you can see Nanshan leisurely." It can be seen that the interest of tranquility here is still unknown to us! " There was a long sigh in the steady voice. Come on! I''m a layman. I can''t practice your share of the world. I''m thinking about the jars of wine given by Zi. It''s really delicious in the world! It''s a pity that Zi is stingy, but he won''t give me some jars. If you want to drink, you can only drink it in Taohuawu As he said this, the frivolous voice even made a few noises. He called to the strong man driving outside the carriage: "Xun San! Can you hurry up! You, master Xun, can''t wait "You, you Guo fengxiao! You are greedy, but you depend on me Steady voice some cry and laugh, but did not stop. The coachman''s mouth was slightly tilted, and the whip in his hand was thrown on the galloping horses, and the speed of the carriage was really accelerated. In a short time, the carriage had already stepped into the peach blossom forest of peach blossom village. The coachman held the reins and drank loudly to stop the horse. The carriage could drive into the peach blossom forest and stopped. As the side door of the carriage opened, two young scholars jumped out of the carriage. The current scholar is wearing a simple blue long shirt and a scholar''s towel on his head. His mouth is always with a hint of frivolous smile. However, the scholar at the back is dressed in luxurious clothes with gorgeous patterns and a high hat with a pearl on it. Although he is similar to the scholar in front of him, he looks much more mature. "Well, Xun San, you can wait here. It will take us two or three days to go back. There is also dry food and water in the car." The scholar in the back turned to the coachman and listened to the sound, which was the steady voice before. "Wen Ruo! Hurry up, hurry up! What if we were late and Zici ran away again? " The scholar in front of him has already begun to rush to the deep of peach blossom forest, and keeps calling on his companion. In this way, the two scholars carried a bag of things and walked to the peach forest. After about half an hour, a thatched room appeared in front of them. Although the thatched cottage looks simple, it has a trace of earthy temperament. It seems to be integrated with the surrounding peach trees. Raoshi and raoshi have been here many times, but they can''t help but feel a tremor. "Taohua temple in Taohuawu, Peach Blossom Fairy under Taohua nunnery; Peach Blossom Fairy planted peach trees, and picked peach flowers for wine money. When you wake up, you just sit in front of the flowers, and when you are drunk, you will fall asleep. I wish I could die in the flower and wine room, and I would not bow before the chariots and horses. A poor horse will be better than a poor horse in the plain. Others laugh at me for being too crazy. I laugh at the fact that they can''t see through them. They don''t see the tombs of heroes in Wuling. They don''t have flowers and wine to hoe the fields. " I can''t help but sigh, but I can''t help reading aloud. "Ha ha! Where do you come from? It must be Xun Wenruo and Guo fengxiao! Don''t go to meet the guests, tong''er! " There was a burst of laughter in the thatched cottage. After a while, the door of the thatched cottage creaked and opened, and a pretty boy came out. When he saw two scholars, he bowed his hands and said, "song''er has met Mr. Xun and Mr. Guo." Xun Wenruo nodded slightly. Guo fengxiao was the boy who held the salute and said with a smile, "song''er, go to the backyard to get the wine! I''m going to have a big drink with your husband today He ran back to the cottage and grinned. Xun Wenruo and Guo fengxiao look at each other and smile, and both step into the thatched cottage. Entering the gate is a poorly decorated living room with a piece of brocade and silk hanging on the wall, which is written with the song of peach blossom nunnery recited by Xun Wenruo. Under the brocade and silk is a long couch. In the middle of the couch is a square table surrounded by several blue cushions. "Chen Zici! Come out quickly! I''m waiting, but I''ve brought good drinks and food Guo fengxiao did not wait for the host to greet him. He took off his shoes and climbed on the couch. The bag in his hand was scattered on the square table, but it was a bag of good bacon. Xun Wenruo shook his head with a smile and followed Guo fengxiao to the couch. However, unlike Guo fengxiao''s unruly behavior, he carefully put the package in his hand and sat upright on the cushion."Good, you boundless Guo fengxiao The original hearty laughter sounded again, a curtain of green cloth beside the living room was lifted up and a smiling man came out. This man is about twenty years old, about seven feet tall, but his body is lean towards emaciation, and his appearance is very mediocre. However, when he stands like this, he is naturally integrated with the whole living room, making people totally unable to pick out the shortcomings. "I have no connection with your Chen Zici! Come on, come on! Bring up the good wine Guo fengxiao, however, did not change at all. He still held his upper body with his arms behind him. His legs stretched out and said to the man lazily. Xun Wenruo also looked at Guo fengxiao with tears and laughter. "It''s a coincidence that if you''re late for a day or two, you may not be able to meet me!" The man also went to the long couch and sat around the square table with Xun Wenruo and Guo fengxiao. However, his sitting posture was different from that of the other two people. He sat cross legged. "Oh? Is Zici going out again? " Xun Wenruo looked at the man in front of him with a smile. The man nodded and replied, "Mr. mirror invited me to visit Jingzhou!" "Good!" Guo fengxiao clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s better to be clever than to be good! When you float Reaching for the square table, he found only two bags of cooked food brought by him and Xun Wenruo. He immediately called out, "song''er! Song''er! Why haven''t you brought out the wine yet? " "Here it is! Here we are The boy''s clear voice rang out. He saw that the boy was holding a wine jar a little bigger than him, but he walked in very quietly and put it gently on the couch. "What about wine sets? And wine sets Guo fengxiao quickly went to carry the wine jar and kept shouting. However, when he was lifting the wine jar, he was just a meal. He didn''t even lift the wine jar at one breath. Rao was Guo fengxiao''s thick face and couldn''t help getting red. The man and Xun Wenruo both raised their voices and laughed. Even the boy covered his mouth and snickered. Guo fengxiao held the wine jar in his hands and glared at the boy: "don''t get the wine set yet!" The boy had to resist the smile and turned to prepare, but the other two were still laughing. "you, deer, eat wild apple. I have a guest who plays the flute and Sheng. Playing Sheng drum spring, carrying basket is the general. Good people show me weekly. You, deer, eat wild Artemisia. I have a guest, kongzhao. If the people are not respected, the gentleman is effective. I have the wine, the guest style Yan Yi Ao. You, deer, eat wild apple. I have a guest, drum and harp. The drum and zither, the music and Zhan. I have the will of wine, with the heart of Yan music guests. " Listening to the lazy but loud chanting from the thatched cottage, Chen Ren shook his head and drank the bowl of wine in his hand. This song was originally sung by the host to the guests, but now it is turned over by Guo Jia. Of course, no one will take care of him. At this time, Guo Jia is already drunk. Looking at the full moon in the sky, Chen Ren sighs again. The boy around him pours wine for him when he is busy. Chen Ren picks up the bowl full of wine and drinks up. Chen Ren did not belong to this era. He was originally an ordinary civil servant from later generations, but he passed through the Three Kingdoms period in a traffic accident. At this time, he had lived in the late Eastern Han Dynasty for 19 years. The present status and later generations are generally called Chen Ren, but he knows in his heart that this Chen Ren is not Chen Ren. When he first came to this era, Chen Ren was just a baby. He was already thinking about how to change the era. He would be a king and enjoy the happiness of all the people, just as the novels of later generations said. But as he stayed here longer and longer, Chen Ren thought more and more things. Change history? Yes, Chen Ren''s previous life was a serious professional background. He was a master''s degree in History Department of national key universities. According to Chen Ren''s understanding of historical figures, he can make a big difference in this era. But what about the consequences of changing history? Chapter 2 It seems that the travel novels of later generations are so enjoyable. Does it really have no influence on changing history? I have heard such a line on TV before: the basis of human existence is history. If history changes, the basis of human existence will not be. In other words, if Chen Ren changed the history in this era, would Chen Ren in the future still appear? Of course, in his college days, Chen Ren also read about the theory of point and plane of time and space, but that is a theory after all, isn''t it? Who can prove whether this theory is correct? No doubt, Ren Chen''s theory can not be accepted, but if Chen''s theory can not be accepted, it will be the price that Chen can not accept. Therefore, Chen Ren began to learn to keep a low profile and try not to affect the development of history. Four years ago, Chen Ren''s only relative in this era died of illness. Chen Ren lived in seclusion outside the plain city. Looking back at the two figures sitting on the couch in the thatched cottage, Chen Ren couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although Chen Ren was as low-key as possible, he still met several famous people in the Three Kingdoms period by chance. These two are one of them, Xun Yu and Guo Jia, one is a political strategist of Wang Zuo Zhicai, the other is a military strategist known as a ghost. Think about Mr. Shuijing who will meet in a few days, the teacher of Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu. Chen Ren but remember very clearly, in the original history, there was no such person Chen Ren, now he is with these celebrities. Chen Ren''s melancholy heart began to shake: maybe it really doesn''t matter? Is it true that it has been another space-time plane since he came here? With a bitter smile, Chen Ren drank another bowl of wine again. the three days passed quickly. During these three days, the three people either drank wine, wrote poems, or talked about the government. However, as soon as the topic of the three people mentioned the government, only Guojia and Xunzi discussed it, and Chen Ren always kept silent. Although Xunzi and Guo Jia were strange, they were used to Chen Ren''s eccentricity for a long time. They only thought that Chen Ren did not want to get involved in the secular world. Three days later, they all packed up and were ready to leave. Xunzi is preparing to go back to Luoyang. He is not white like Guo Jia. He is now a palace keeper. His size is also an official position, not as free as Guo Jia. And Guo Jia is prepared to go with Chen Ren to Jingzhou for a visit. Frankly speaking, she is still greedy for the wine Chen Ren takes with her. Three people and a party came to the peach blossom forest. The coachman Xun San was already ready. After he gave them a good-bye, he went straight to the car. Looking at Xun Yu''s back, Chen Ren tried to stop him several times. If Chen Ren remembers correctly, Dong Zhuo will be in Beijing in a few months. By then, Guanzhong will be dead. If Chen Ren intervenes at this time, he may be able to prevent Dong Zhuo from entering Beijing. However, Chen Ren hesitated again and again, but he still did not speak out. His fear of changing the historical results was too great. Chen Ren just watched Xun Yu drive away in a carriage. "Zici, let''s go, too." Although Guo Jia noticed Chen Ren''s silence, she only thought that Chen Ren was sad and different from Xunzi. Chen Ren nodded, took up his burden, and walked south with Guo Jia. After about an hour after Chen Ren and Chen Ren left, they came to the peach blossom forest. He was the first one. His face was beautiful, but his ears were beaten too much. He was wearing coarse cloth official clothes. A long sword was hung on both sides of his waist. He looked elegant. The first one on the left of the lower head can''t show his height when sitting on the horse, but it can be seen that he is much longer than ordinary people. His face is slightly longer and his face is ruddy. The most distinctive feature is the long beard left under his abdomen, holding the reins in one hand and holding a long sword in the other hand. The other rider beside him was not much smaller than the bearded one, but full of whiskers. His eyes were wide, and he held a strange spear in his hand. "Big brother! Does this peach blossom fairy really have such a big idea? " When the man saw a group stop outside the forest, he couldn''t help asking questions. The long bearded man frowned slightly and yelled: "third brother! Don''t question big brother However, the big ear Han, who was the leader, waved his hand with a smile, indicating that it was OK. Then he turned back to the man with deep cheeks and said, "it is said that the Peach Blossom Fairy is knowledgeable and different from others. It must be that the Peach Blossom Fairy is not a mortal either. Now we''re going to visit nature, brother. If the Peach Blossom Fairy is really talented, we must recruit him. If it''s just the villagers'' exaggeration, we''ll take it as a good outing here! But I don''t know where the Peach Blossom Fairy lives, and the peach blossom forest doesn''t know whether it has anything to do with it. " With that, an old woodcutter passed by the official road and passed three people on the right way. When the big eared man got off his horse and called out the old woodcutter, the two people behind him had to follow him. "This old man! Just a moment, please. I''ll ask you something! " Big eared Han arched his hands and asked. The old woodcutter was afraid to see the three men dressed in extraordinary clothes, especially the bright weapons in their hands. Big ear Han is busy to ask two people to put away the weapon sharp, and then said to the old woodcutter with a smile: "uncle, don''t be surprised! I''m Liu Bei, county magistrate of Pingyuan county. I''d like to ask my father-in-law for some special matters! "The old woodcutter heard that he was the county magistrate of Pingyuan County, and he looked a little more peaceful. All the people in the plain county knew that the county magistrate of Pingyuan county was a very good official and never bullied the good people. The old woodcutter was busy to kneel down and return a gift, but was stopped by Liu Bei. "Uncle Mo Duoli, we just want to ask him for advice. Do you know there is a peach blossom fairy?" Liu Bei asked kindly. The old woodcutter replied, "I know the Peach Blossom Fairy, and my grandson is serving under the Peach Blossom Fairy seat." "Oh Liu Bei''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect to be able to meet the real master, "then please help me introduce the immortal." Hearing Liu Bei''s request, the old woodcutter hesitated: "this, your honor! It''s not that I don''t want to help. It''s the immortal who has already made a rule that he is not allowed to bring ordinary people to see him. I dare not violate the rules of the immortal. Please forgive me "Hum!" Hearing the old woodcutter''s reply, Liu Bei was nothing. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei behind him were annoyed. Zhang Fei glared at his big eyes and said, "what a goddamn fairy! What a big shelf! My elder brother is a layman The sound was like thunder, which really scared the old woodcutter and knelt down. "Third brother!" Liu Bei was busy helping the old woodcutter to comfort him. He turned back and scolded Zhang Fei: "how can the third brother be so rude to the old man! My father-in-law is not wrong. We are living in the world. Why are we not ordinary people? Third brother, if you do this again, don''t go out with me again! " Liu Bei''s last sentence was a little heavy. Although Zhang Fei was still a little unconvinced, he was busy worshipping sin. Although Guan Yu was not as angry as Zhang Fei, he was still a little annoyed at the bottom of his heart. He said proudly, "elder brother, from the younger brother''s point of view, the Peach Blossom Fairy is not necessarily a very high man. He made this rule to deceive the world and steal his name! It''s better not to see such a person! " Although the old woodcutter was just a common people, he seemed to have read books for several years. He knew that Liu Bei was called corporal Li Xian, and his heart was also wide. He said, "what this official said is wrong! It has been four years since the immortal settled here. Although the little old son did not have any insight, but in the past years also had sought to learn, some eyesight still has. Not to mention anything else, the official said that the immortal had cheated the world and robbed his name. But my grandson once told me that he had come to the capital several times to invite the immortal to become a senior official in Beijing, but he was pushed away by the immortal. I have seen a few of the people made by the immortal. They are all immortal figures. I have seen a poem in the immortal''s home. Although I don''t know much about it, I can guess a little bit about the artistic conception. " With that, the old woodcutter recited the song of peach blossom nunnery in Chen Ren''s home. When Guan Yu was young, he was just a Ranger. Although he had not read many books, he was also slightly similar to the article. However, Liu Bei and Zhang Fei are both serious and learned people, and they are all immersed in the artistic conception of poetry. "Ah Liu Bei sighed softly, "compared with the immortal, we are really ordinary people!" Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were silent. When the old woodcutter saw this, he also regretted that the immortal was not fair for a moment, so he passed on the immortal''s poems, which was also against the rules of the immortal, so he bowed his hands and said goodbye. Liu Bei knew that the old woodcutter couldn''t tell the whereabouts of the Peach Blossom Fairy, so he didn''t force him to return the gift. When the old woodcutter saw that Liu Bei was a father and mother, he was so polite to his old man that he couldn''t help but feel moved. So he had a point to offer. "My Lord!" The old woodcutter took a few steps on his back and pointed to the peach forest and said, "the immortal once made a rule that no horse should be allowed in the peach forest, only walking." Then he turned around and left. Liu Bei was stunned at first, and then realized that the old woodcutter was reminding himself that he was very happy. He was busy bowing to the old woodcutter''s back. Then he led the horses to the peach blossom forest with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, handed over their horses to Guan Yu and told them to wait outside the forest. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei naturally disagreed, but they couldn''t resist Liu Bei''s meaning. They had to stay outside the forest obediently and let Liu Bei be like a forest on his own. Stepping into the forest, Liu Bei felt that the whole mood was different. At this time, when peach blossoms were flying, the light wind caressed them and took up several peach petals, which gave rise to bursts of fragrance. Liu Bei even felt that the ambition and hegemony that had been plagued before were not so important, and the whole person was completely immersed in the peach blossom breeze. Chapter 3 Liu Bei did not know how long he was wandering in the peach blossom forest when he suddenly heard the sound of children reading. Liu Bei''s spirit vibrated, and found that in the peach blossom trees, a corner of the house eaves loomed out. When Liu Bei approached, he was sitting in a thatched cottage. Liu Bei adjusted his clothes and knocked on the door. The sound of reading stopped immediately. After a while, a boy opened the door and came out. It was Chen Ren''s boy song''er. "Hello, little friend. But where is the fairy house of Peach Blossom Fairy? I''d like to meet Liu Bei, magistrate of xiapingyuan County! " Liu Bei didn''t despise the boy because he was young. Instead, he bowed his hands and worshipped the way. The boy looked up and down at Liu Bei with two big and bright eyes, and said, "my husband has just gone on a trip and is not at home." Liu Bei was both surprised and disappointed. The surprise was that he successfully found the residence of the Peach Blossom Fairy on his first visit. Naturally, he was disappointed because he did not meet the real master. "Little friend, when will the immortal return?" Naturally, Liu Bei didn''t want to go there for nothing. The boy put his finger against his chin and thought for a while and replied, "I can''t say that well. Sir, this is Jingzhou with his friends. I''m afraid he won''t come in a month or two." Liu Bei was so disappointed that he had to say, "it''s a poor blessing. I''ll visit you next time. When the immortal returns, I dare to ask you to tell him." The boy also knew how to be polite. He replied, "song''er should tell you that you can rest assured. I don''t dare to leave you alone. I''m sorry." Liu Bei was too busy to say that he did not dare. He stepped back a few steps. When the boy closed the door, he turned around. He could not help sighing, so he had to go back the same way. Liu Bei walked fast when he came back. He soon came to the edge of the peach blossom forest. However, he heard a lot of shouting and fighting. Liu Bei thought of the temper of his two brothers. Could it be that he had a dispute with others? Thinking of this, Liu Bei quickened his pace and drove out of the peach blossom forest. As soon as he got out of the peach blossom forest, Liu Bei saw Guan Yu guarding the horses, while Zhang Fei was fighting with a young man in white. I saw two people between the gun shadow, hit is a tie. Naturally, Liu Bei knew Zhang Fei''s ability, and he could not help admiring the skill of the young man in white. He came to Guan Yu to ask why. It turned out that the boy was also looking for the Peach Blossom Fairy. He seemed to be quite familiar with the Peach Blossom Fairy. When he saw Guan Yu and Zhang Fei waiting outside the forest, he came to ask each other. Zhang Fei was scolded by two elder brothers because of the Peach Blossom Fairy. Naturally, he was not in a good mood. At the moment, he spoke ill of the Peach Blossom Fairy. The young man thought that Zhang Fei was here to seek revenge. Even if Zhang Fei was invited to fight, Zhang Fei naturally did not say a word. However, he did not expect that the young man would be able to fight Zhang Fei equally at a young age. "Ha ha! Happy! Have fun After that, Zhang Yuzhi''s gun is coming out of his chest, which shows that he is pulling the gun from his chest. Young people are not ordinary people. At a glance, they can see that the gun is fierce, but Zhang Fei''s passion has aroused the blood in his chest, and a red light flashed in his eyes: "do you want to be faster? I''ll be faster than you! Let''s see who''s got it first Immediately, he stepped forward with a heavy step, and the gun in his hand shot at Zhang Fei''s big face like lightning. "Stop it!" Liu Bei didn''t expect that, but with a little Kung Fu, they began to fight each other with their lives. They were busy calling for a halt. "Dang --!" With a sharp friction sound, the two guns stopped abruptly, and the dust and smoke disappeared. The young man''s steel gun actually penetrated Zhang Fei''s bun, and Zhang Fei''s gun head also cut through the young man''s chest, bringing a trace of bright red. Two people stare at each other, eyes with a strong sense of war. "Yide! Don''t stop Liu Bei continued to shout. Zhang Fei did not immediately take back the long gun, but looked at each other with the young man, and then he collected the gun at the same time. Zhang Fei grinned and said, "boy! Good shot "You are good too," said the young man Liu Bei pulled Zhang Fei back behind him. Naturally, he didn''t give him face in front of outsiders. He only apologized to the young man and said, "my brother is reckless. Please forgive me." The young man still had some doubts, but he held out his hand and did not smile. At the moment, he asked, "you are not here to seek revenge on my younger martial brother?" Hearing this question, Liu Bei''s eyes lit up in an instant: "strong man, is this Peach Blossom Fairy your younger brother?" Hearing Liu Bei mention the title of Peach Blossom Fairy, the boy''s eyes are tight, nodding, but the body is made to resist the enemy''s posture. Liu Bei quickly explained: "Zhuang Shi misunderstood! I am Liu Bei, county magistrate of Pingyuan county! This time I''m here to invite the Peach Blossom Fairy to come out of the mountain and save thousands of Han people "Liu Bei? But Liu Bei, who attacked the yellow scarf The boy asked. "It''s me." The young man was sure that he had misunderstood him. He put away his long gun and said, "it''s my misunderstanding! How offending Liu Bei waved his hand and introduced his two brothers to the young man. Then he asked, "dare you ask the name of a strong man?" A young man with a fist clasped his fist and replied, "I''m a real man in Changshan. His surname is Zhao Mingyun, and his name is Zi Zilong.""It''s Zhao Zhuangzi! Is Zhao Zhuang Shi coming to find the Peach Blossom Fairy? " Liu Bei was busy in return. Seeing that Zhao Yun''s gun was not weaker than Zhang Fei''s, Liu Bei had the heart to recruit him. He was busy holding Zhao Yun''s hand and getting close to him. "Good! In a few months, it will be my teacher''s 60th birthday! I''m going to ask my younger martial brother to join me in celebrating my birthday. " At this time, Zhao Yun was nothing but a poor mouth girl. Liu Bei would answer whatever he asked. "It''s a pity that I just went to the immortal''s residence. The fairy''s boy told me that the immortal had just gone on a trip to Jingzhou and would not be back until a month or two later. Why don''t you go back to the plain with me to have a rest, and when the immortal comes back, come and look for him? " Liu Bei has begun to try to woo Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun thought that Liu Bei was also a famous figure. Naturally, he would not cheat himself. Since Chen Ren was not in, he would have delayed things if he went back to Changshan first. It is not a plan to live in the plain first. After looking at Zhang Fei and Guan Yu around Liu Bei, Zhao Yun is also a martial arts lover. He thinks that he can continue to compete with Zhang Fei in the plain. Although Guan Yu did not fight, he could see that he was not weaker than Zhang Fei. After some calculation, he agreed to Liu Bei''s invitation. Liu Bei was so happy that he led Zhao Yun on the horse and wanted to go back. He was afraid that Zhao Yun would change his mind. When the four men got on the horse, they rushed to the direction of plain city. At this time, Chen Ren, who was going to Jingzhou, naturally did not know that history had deviated from its original track because of his appearance. "among the White Emperor''s colorful clouds, the river mausoleum will be returned in a day. The sound of apes on both sides of the Strait is endless, and the canoe has passed the ten thousand mountains. " "Good poetry! Good poetry! Such wonderful words should be floated a great deal! " Chen Ren could not help but get a long face. He looked back at Guo Jia, who was drinking heavily. At this time, they were sitting on the ferry across the Yangtze River, looking at the scenery on both sides. Chen Ren could not help but recite Li Bai''s famous lines. In my previous life, I despised those protagonists who stole literary works when I read those time travel novels. I didn''t expect that it was my turn to steal literary works. I have already done several literary robbers. Fortunately, the communication of this era is not developed. It seems that only a few famous people''s words and sentences have been handed down in this era. As long as you continue to keep a low profile, it should not affect the development of history. "How can such good words not be recorded! Boatman! Boatman! Do you have a pen and ink? " Guo Jia took a sip of the wine and exclaimed wildly. When Guo Jia called, Chen Ren was scared. She was busy holding Guo Jia and said, "no need to be filial! No more! " Guo Jia''s eyes turned to Chen Ren, as if he was drunk. He looked at Chen Ren with interest. Chen Ren had a cold sweat on his back. Suddenly, he remembered that this man was Guo Jia, the most evil talent in the Three Kingdoms! Don''t be seen by him. Chen Ren laughs and releases Guo Jia''s hand. Fortunately, because of Chen Ren''s disturbance, Guo Jia did not mention the recording of poetry. He took up his glass and continued to sing and make a drunken frenzy, which made Chen Ren feel relieved. Before long, the boatman quietly came to Chen Ren''s side and said with a pale complexion: "this gentleman, we seem to be in trouble." "Well?" Looking at Chen Chuang''s glass, he was puzzled. The boatman pointed to the stern of the boat and said, "I just saw that three or four boats came after us all the time. I guess we''ve met the Pirates of the Yangtze Rive Chapter 4 "Water thief?" As soon as Chen Ren''s eyes brightened, he stood up and looked in the direction of the boatman''s fingers. If he was about 200 meters away from the stern of the boat, there were four black canopies approaching. But strangely, among the four boats, there were colorful ribbons. This is what the boatman also saw clearly the color band between the boats. Chen Ren clearly saw that the boatman''s face was relaxed. Seeing Chen Ren looking at himself, the boatman quickly explained, "Sir, you can rest assured that this is not a common water thief, but a Jinfan thief. The brocade sail thief is famous for robbing the rich and helping the poor. For a boat like me, the brocade sail thief will not start "Jin Fan thief?" Chen Ren immediately thought of a person: Gan Ning! At this time, isn''t it when Gan Ning was a water thief in the Yangtze River. "Oh?" Guo Jia on one side listened to the boatman''s words and came over, "since it''s a water thief, why aren''t you afraid?" After the boatman knew that he was a Jinfan thief, he relaxed and even recovered his complexion. He said to Guo Jia with a smile: "this gentleman has no idea. In the Yangtze River, as long as we are from poor people, who doesn''t want to talk about the brocade fan thief. Since the Jin Fan thief came to the Yangtze River to do business, he not only robbed the rich and helped the poor, but also drove away those who had been in trouble on the Yangtze River. The poor families like us who live on the Yangtze River can live in peace and stability. " "Interesting! Interesting! I can''t imagine that there are such interesting water thieves on the Yangtze River. " Guo Jia clapped her hands and said with a laugh. She was a bit of a jerk. After drinking wine, she was even more crazy. Chen Renzhen couldn''t figure out why such a person could become the first strategist under Cao Cao. Gradually, the boat passed by Chen Rensi. As the boatman said, the four boats did not embarrass them. On the contrary, several boatman said hello to the boatman. Chen Ren secretly felt that in this troubled time, I am afraid that for the common people, officers and soldiers are the real bandits! "Stop the ship!" Just as the boat of the four Jin Fan thieves was about to row by, a huge shout rang out. With the skillful action of the boatman, the four boats stopped abruptly in the middle of the Yangtze River. "What a delicious wine! The boatman! But the wine of your ship A bold and forthright voice sounded. On one of the boats of the Jinfan thieves, a tall man was standing. Although he could not see his face clearly, he could see clearly that he was wearing a red and green short sleeve robe, standing majestically at the stern of the boat and shouting at Chen Ren. The boatman is in a bit of a dilemma. On weekdays, these Jinfan thieves take care of their ferries. However, the wine is obviously the property of these scholars. You can''t take other people''s things as a gift. Looking at the man''s dress and the attitude of other brocade sail thieves, Chen Ren guessed that he was Gan Ning. He immediately cocked his mouth and cried out: "there are plenty of good wine here. If you want to drink it, you will get it!" At this time, there was already a distance of seven or eight feet between the two ships. Chen Ren was determined to test the ability of the later generations to be called the first general on the water of the Three Kingdoms. That Ganning also did not expect to receive this kind of answer, the brothers under him also followed the coax. Gan Ning was stunned, and then he looked up to the sky with a smile. He bent down and picked up a bundle of ropes from the deck of his ship. Then he grabbed a long knife from his side and tied a dead knot on the handle of the long knife with one end of the rope. He took it in his hand and tossed it directly at Chen Ren''s boat. With a strong wind, the long sword was nailed directly to the deck of Chen Ren''s boat, but it didn''t get into the handle. "So and so!" Gan Ning roared, his body a vertical, actually stepped on the rope quickly across the river, skilful jump to Chen Ren''s boat. Looking at Gan Ning''s beautiful skills, both the Jinfan thieves on the four ships and the boatman on this side clapped their hands and applauded him. Even Chen Ren had to praise in his heart. Gan Ning really deserves his reputation. "Good skill! Come on! Then Chen Ren had the intention of making friends, and naturally he would not grudge these jars of wine. With a wave of his hand, a jar of wine flew directly to Ganning. Gan Ning was not polite. He took over the wine jar and broke the seal of the bottle with one hand. A strong aroma of wine came to my nose. Ganning took a deep breath and gave a big drink: "it''s really a good wine!" After that, he picked up the wine jar and poured it directly into his mouth. The wine poured out of the bottle could not be completely poured into Ganning''s mouth, but flowed out a lot along Ganning''s neck. Chen Ren didn''t care about it. The general had such a strong passion for drinking, but Guo Jia groaned at the wine flowing on the deck. "Oops!" Ganning poured a fifth of the jar of wine in one mouthful. He was not drunk in a thousand cups. Now, he felt dizzy. A hot and spicy flavor burned directly from his stomach to his throat, "happy! What a pleasure! Ha ha ha While Ganning was pouring wine, Chen Ren was also carefully observing the future general of Dongwu. According to historical records, Ganning was a person from Bajun County who lived near the river, that is, Zhongxian County, Chongqing. Ganning looks like a Sichuan man with two sword eyebrows, a pair of tiger eyes, and no need to be under the jaw. It shows a trace of determination and ruthlessness. The collar of the short robe is very wide, showing strong muscles. Ganning put down the wine jar, wiped the residual wine with his arm, took out a large ingot of gold from his arms, and threw it directly to the boatman who was looking at the hole pierced by the long knife, and his face was full of pain."Some day I rose up and broke your boat. This gold will compensate you!" Gan Ning light said, but did not look at the boatman, just interested in staring at Chen Ren. The boatman happily followed up the gold and gave thanks. "The brocade sail thief is really heroic indeed Chen Ren, however, was not afraid of Gan Ning''s knife like eyes, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I broke a small boat and I lost a ingot of gold. I''m the only family in the world. A strong man drinks a jar of my wine, but I don''t know what the strong man is going to pay for me?" Hearing Chen Ren''s words, Guo Jia seemed to look very ugly, but did not say anything, just holding the wine jar to one side, murmuring something in her mouth. Gan Ning didn''t notice Guo Jia''s abnormality. He took another sip of the wine jar and asked, "you must look down on these yellow and white things, even though you look extraordinary in appearance. Come on! As long as you can do it, you will never be responsible for it! " "Good!" Chen Ren laughed and said, "I have a rule. This wine is made by me. It is unique in the world. It''s very simple to drink my wine. If you''re a scholar, compare your literary grace with me! If you are a warrior... " "Ha ha ha ha!" Gan Ning looked at Chen Renna''s slightly emaciated figure and said with a smile, "if someone is a martial artist, you are not a scholar, but you should compete with someone?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Gan Ning''s voice was so loud that all the people on the river could hear it clearly. For a moment, the four boats of Jin Fan thief and Chen Ren''s boat burst into startling laughter. Chen Ren''s face did not change. He was still a man and animal harmless smile. With his right foot stepping forward and his right hand swinging forward, Gan Ning first stopped laughing and looked at Chen Ren with some surprise. Although Gan Ning was not as brave as general Gan, who joined the army a few years later, he also fought dozens of battles on the Yangtze River. Moreover, he had a good command of martial arts since he was a child. Gan Ning can see at a glance that Chen Ren''s posture at this time is like a tiger out of the cage, which is much stronger than any opponent he met before. Guo Jiake on one side was not surprised at all. As early as when he and Chen Ren went to the north for a visit, he saw Chen Ren kill the bandits'' nest alone, but he knew his skill very well. What Guo Jia just muttered in his mouth was: "what kind of monster, outstanding literary talent, martial arts is also first-class, do not want other people to live!" As for Chen Ren, looking at Gan Ning''s surprised eyes is already used to. When he was a child, he accidentally saved a bad old man who was dying. He turned out to be a famous martial arts master in the Three Kingdoms period, Zhao Yun''s master, Tong Yuan. In such a bloody plot, Chen Ren becomes the youngest apprentice of Tongyuan, Zhao Yun''s younger brother. Now Chen Ren suddenly challenges Gan Ning. He didn''t conform to Chen Ren''s low-key code of conduct, but he didn''t know why. Chen Ren felt a fire burning in his chest and his whole body was full of strength. He must compete with the experts in front of him. Maybe this is the instinct of the warrior that the teacher told him. Gan Ning''s eyes also began to change slowly, from surprise to a glimmer of joy, Chen Ren can see that it is a match for the joy. After another sip of wine, she slowly put down the wine jar for fear of spilling more wine. Looking at Gan Ning''s cautious appearance, Guo Jia couldn''t help laughing. Gan Ning ignored Guo Jia''s teasing, and slowly walked five or six steps in front of Chen Ren. After crossing his hands in his chest, he took a deep breath and slowly spit out his fists. His left foot pulled back to form a set of offensive posture. If Chen Ren''s momentum just like a tiger, then Ganning is like a lion ready to prey at this time. Gan Ning''s subordinates on the Jin Fan bandit, seeing Gan Ning ready to fight, waved flags and cheered for Ganning one after another. On the other hand, Guo Jia was drinking a lot of wine and yelling and fighting. How could she look like she was watching a good play. Chapter 5 The first one was Gan Ning. With the momentum of rushing thunder, his left fist directly hit Chen Ren''s chest. Chen Ren stretched out his right hand on Gan Ning''s left fist wrist and drew back along his fist. His body also leaned to the right at the moment when Gan Ning''s fist was about to hit. His right hand turned to grasp Gan Ning''s wrist and turned around to kick back. The two fists and feet, a time to fight up and down. Tong Yuan, Chen Ren''s master, was originally practicing gun art. His martial arts were mostly used in the battlefield. Therefore, all the three apprentices taught by Tong Yuan before were not famous generals on the battlefield. However, when Chen Ren saved Tong Yuan, he was besieged by several enemies who were good at making small and fighting Kung Fu. He was defeated and seriously injured. After that, Tong Yuan also began to study this kind of chivalrous fighting Kung Fu. Chen Ren, who had just been admitted to his family, learned Kung Fu completely different from his three elder martial brothers. Ganning, however, was one of the few masters who was good at fighting Kung Fu during the Three Kingdoms period. It''s just a pity that the boat where they are located is not a hole punched by Gan Ning, but a hole by Chen Yiyi. However, Ganning had given the boatman a ingot of gold before, but the boatman didn''t have any heartache. He just felt that it was not safe on the boat, so he climbed onto the boat of the Jinfan thief early. It was Guo Jia, who was drunk or not, still stayed on the deck. She drank wine from time to time. When she saw the highlights, she would clap her hands and yell. Finally, the boat could not bear the two people''s destruction, and began to sink slowly. Seeing this, the Jin Fan thief immediately threw the rope in the direction of the two men. "Big brother! Grab the rope "This man! Grab the rope "This young man! Grab the rope Jin Fan thieves also admire men. Chen Ren is able to fight with their big brother, and naturally he admires his skill. As for Guo Jia, it may be because he was fearless in the face of danger. The Jinfan thieves also threw the rope to him. Including Guo Jia, the three people all grasped the rope at the same time, but Guo Jia and Gan Ning did not forget to bring their wine jars. Along with the boat brocade sail thieves pull together, three people were pulled on Ganning previously in the ship. What''s different is that Chen Ren and Gan Ning both landed steadily on the deck, but Guo Jia couldn''t, but Guo Jia turned around at the last moment, preferring to hit his back on the deck, but he still had to protect the wine jar in his hands. Fortunately, the fall was not heavy, but he also threw Guo Jia, a real weak scholar, into a grin ¡£ All the men who mix up on the Yangtze River are all alcoholics. Seeing Guo Jia''s appearance, they all have a look that is deep in my heart, and they all burst into laughter. Chen Ren couldn''t cry or laugh at Guo Jia, who was sitting on the deck drinking. It seemed that the fight could not be started. Gan Ning also had the same idea. He put down the wine jar in his hand and said with a loud voice: "it''s Ganning of Bajun, Gan xingba! Friends on the river give face, give someone a nickname, Jinfan thief! " Chen Ren adjusted his robe and returned to the original scholar''s appearance. He arched his hands and said with a smile: "under Chen Ren, the word Zi Zi is given. He is from the plain." The title of Peach Blossom Fairy was given to Chen Renqi by Guo Jia after he heard the Peach Blossom Temple song written by Chen Renxian. Chen Ren has never boasted of himself. Then, Chen Ren introduced Guo Jia. Gan Ning looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "today, I am very happy. I not only drink such a good wine, but also get to know such a hero as Zici brother!" Although the appearance of Guo Jia''s drunkard won Ganning''s appreciation, Guo Jia was a kind of weak scholar at first sight, and Gan Ning, such a savage, naturally would not deliberately get to know each other. Chen Ren also said with a smile: "where! It should be a great honor to meet a hero like brother xingba! " "Ah! What a pity that ship''s wine! It sank to the bottom of the river Ganning a happy and want to hold up the wine jar to drink, but it is a pity that he drank so much that the wine jar has reached the bottom. Think of that sink into the bottom of the river several jars of wine, Ganning is a face of heartache and chagrin. "Brother xingba! Do as you please Chen Ren explained with a smile, "those jars of wine have been sealed under the seal, can not enter the water." As soon as Gan Ning listened, his eyes brightened and he roared: "boys! Do you hear me! Go down and fish for me Ganning''s voice had just settled down, and then dozens of plopping sounds were heard. for several days on the Yangtze River, Gan Ning insisted on sending Chen Yixing to Xiangyang in person. Of course, Chen Ren returned his favor by giving all the jars of wine he had taken out of the water to Ganning, which made Guo Jia complain for a long time. On the dock, Ganning knew it was a water thief, and his identity was not good. He had to break up here. At the time of parting, Gan Ning was also reluctant to say goodbye and made an appointment with Chen Ren. After staying on the ship for several days, he stepped on the land suddenly. Chen Ren was very good at it, and he was also a little flustered under his feet. Guo Jiana was even more unbearable. Fortunately, the dock is not far away from Xiangyang City, so they come to Xiangyang City gate. "You! And you! What do you two do? " Perhaps it is to see Chen Ren and their eyesight, just arrived at the gate of the city, they were stopped by the guard of the city.Guo Jia just wanted to open her mouth, but she came up in one breath, squatted on one side and vomited. Chen Ren couldn''t help it. After a few jumps, he felt less empty than before. Then he went to the guards and said, "gentlemen, the students are scholars from the north. They come here to visit friends at the invitation of others." "Visiting friends?" The head of the group is like a Wu Chang, who looks suspiciously at Chen Ren''s going up and down. "Now that the Yangtze River is up and down, the water thieves are suffering. Since you are from the north, you must have come across the river. How can you avoid the water thieves and cross the river safely Hearing such a question from the officers and soldiers, Chen Ren naturally would not say his relationship with Gan Ning, so he had to laugh: "maybe it is the protection of saints!" "Bullshit!" "I think you two are really suspicious. Maybe you are the spies sent by the water thief!" he said As soon as Guo Jiagang stood up, she immediately raised her finger at the woodman. As soon as she was about to speak, her face changed and she turned to squat on the ground and vomited. "Come on! Tie them to me The commander was not polite. He immediately called on his subordinates and immediately surrounded Chen Ren. Chen Yiyi smiles bitterly. Seeing this posture, it is impossible to use force. If you can move your hand, Xiangyang City will not be able to enter. It''s dark now. Where can I find the mirror villa of Sima Hui. "Stop it!" Just when several officers and soldiers were ready to put the rope on Chen Ren, a voice was not loud, but rather dignified. The captain turned his head and saw a carriage stopping inside the gate. The sound came from the carriage of the carriage. As soon as Wu Chang saw clearly the style of the carriage, his face changed. He was busy stopping his men''s movements. He ran up to the carriage, bowed his hands and said, "I don''t know if you''re here. I''m so rude." "You may as well do it. This official is also devoted to his duties." "But these two are guests invited by me. They are not thieves." Wu Chang was also happy. He bowed his head and replied, "since Mr. Wu has proved it, it must be a misunderstanding. The villain will let him go immediately." After that, he waved back, and the officers and men who had surrounded Chen Ren immediately scattered. Chen Ren is a little curious. He and Guo Jia don''t seem to recognize people with such authority in Jingzhou? The only one I know is Sima Hui, who is the idle cloud and wild crane. But the name of Sima Hui''s water mirror is only known by a few literati and scholars. What''s more, the voice in the carriage is definitely not Sima Hui''s voice. Chen Ren was thinking about it. The coachman on the other side of the carriage gently shook the reins and drove the carriage slowly to Chen Ren and Guo Jia. A well maintained hand reached out and opened the curtain of the carriage. A man jumped out of the carriage slowly. The man was only in his early twenties. His face was white and bearded. He was gorgeous. He looked at Chen Ren with a pair of bright eyes and a smile. The man saluted Chen Ren and asked, "this gentleman is a peach blossom fairy?" Chen Ren busy is a reply: "immortal do not dare to be, in Chen Ren Chen Zici, this is Yingchuan talent Guo Jia Guo fengxiao." After introducing himself, Chen Ren didn''t forget to introduce Guo Jia who was lying beside him and retching. At this time, Guo Jia also stood up pale and wiped the corners of her mouth. Then she turned around and said with a forced smile, "I''m going to let my brother laugh!" "You may as well do, as you may." The man waved his hand and said, "Brother Guo is a northerner. He can''t adapt to the floating of the Yangtze River. That''s normal. In Jingzhou, Kuai Liang, the character zirou, is entrusted by Mr. Shuijing to meet you. " Kuai liang? Chen Ren''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect that during his trip to Jingzhou, he met celebrities of the Three Kingdoms one after another. Kuai Liang is a wise man like Chen Gong and Cheng Yu. Although he is not as good as Guo Jia, Zhuge Liang, Jia Xu and other top-notch advisers, he is definitely not much worse. In this way, the attitude of those officers and soldiers can be made clear. The Kuai family belongs to a large family in Jingzhou, and it is not something that can be disobeyed by a district commander. To return to think, Chen Ren''s action did not stop at all. He quickly exclaimed in surprise: "it''s brother Kuai. Chen Ren has heard of his name for a long time! Good to meet you Chen Ren didn''t lie. It''s a long time to study these historical celebrities in his previous life. Chapter 6 Kuai Liang doesn''t know what Chen Ren thinks about these little nineties. Although Kuai Liang is famous for his composure a few years later, he is still a young man in his twenties after all. Listening to the courteous manner of this character that even Sima Hui praised, he felt a little bit elated in his heart. Now, even his face was subconsciously smiling. "Ha ha! Brother Zici, you are welcome! Mr. Shui Jing has been waiting at my home for many days! I also invite brother Zici and Brother Guo to get on the bus, and I''ll see you off with Mr. Shuijing. " Said side to let, please Chen Ren two people first on the car, this just followed behind two people jumped on the car. The two people''s names are different, which shows the change of Kuai Liang''s attitude towards Chen Ren. Seeing Kuai Liang''s face, Guo Jia naturally guessed about his psychological changes. Although there was no change on his face, he still secretly said with a smile: "I was given a little flattery by Zizi, and immediately even his name changed. I can''t hold my breath." As for Chen Ren, however, he speculated from the bottom of his heart. According to Sima Hui''s indifference to fame and wealth, he should not have made friends with such aristocratic families as Kuai Liang. Why did he ask Kuai Liang to meet them this time? Each with his own mind, galloped to the city in a carriage. However, after a long time, the carriage stopped in front of a large house, and the word "Kuai mansion" was written on the plaque on the gate, which was very magnificent. The guard slave in front of the door was naturally aware of his own carriage and was busy bowing. Kuai Liang, Chen Ren and Guo Jia got out of the carriage in turn. Kuai Liang seemed impatient with the small slave''s hospitality and sent him away with a frown and a wave of his hand. On the other hand, he took Chen Ren''s hand and walked into Kuai''s house. It has to be said that as one of the top families in Jingzhou, the Kuai family is indeed of extraordinary style, and the Kuai family is magnificent. Under the guidance of Kuai Liang, Chen Ren and Guo Jia took about half a column of incense in Kuai''s residence. Only then did they reach their destination, a room with elegant decoration. Stepping into the hall, Chen Ren saw that there were already three people sitting inside. One of them was Mr. Sima Hui, who invited him to Jingzhou. At the head of Sima Hui was a young man. His appearance and dress were similar to Kuai Liang. Chen Ren thought that he might be Kuai Yue, who was as famous as Kuai Liang. However, Chen Ren didn''t pay much attention to the young man. Chen Ren''s attention was focused on an old man who was sitting side by side with Sima Hui. For a moment, Chen Ren kept searching in his mind. How many people could be equal with Sima Hui in Jingzhou? Suddenly, a person''s name flashed out. Chen Ren was a little surprised. According to the reason, it should not be this person. But looking at the whole Jingzhou, who can make Sima Hui''s peers meet and make Kuai''s brother bow down. "Pang Gong, zirou fortunately did not dishonor his life, and he took Zici to his brother." Here, Chen renzheng was thinking wildly. Kuai Liang had already gone to the old man and said, "thank you.". Pang? Sure enough! As soon as Chen Ren''s eyes lit up, all the clues were connected. In Jingzhou, there is no one else with such prestige as Pang Degong, who never acts as an official. Thinking of this, Chen Ren pulls Guo Jia, who has been sulky because of Kuai Liang''s indifference, walks forward a few steps, salutes the old man, and says in a loud voice, "learn from Chen Ren at last, and see Pang Gong!" Here Guo Jia also guessed Pang De Gong''s identity. Rao is Guo fengxiao, who is not afraid of the weather and the earth. He is also respectful and respectful in the face of this one. "Ha ha! Don''t be too polite Pang Degong helped Chen Ren, and said with a kind smile, "on weekdays, I always hear from Decao that there is a genius in the plain. I don''t believe it. Today, I can see that what he said is true." Chen Ren Liansheng said that he didn''t dare to be praised by Pang De Gong in this era. It is indeed a very proud thing to be praised by Pang De Gong. Otherwise, you can see that the Kuai brothers are jealous of that. But once the reputation spread out, it would be contrary to Chen Ren''s low-key principle. Therefore, in the following discussion, Chen Ren became the most silent one. Only when others asked him would he answer a few words. Guo Jia and Sima Hui, who knew Chen Ren''s principles, were naturally not strange. Kuai Liang found that Chen Ren''s conversation on the carriage was completely different from his previous conversation. Kuai Yue did not say anything about Chen Ren''s performance, but showed contempt from time to time when looking at Chen Ren. Pang Degong turned a blind eye to Chen Ren''s performance, but occasionally You will look at Chen Ren with strange eyes. A few people in the room talked about the imperial government. They heard Kuai Yue say that the secret edict of He Jin, who invited soldiers from all towns to Beijing, had just arrived in Jingzhou a few days ago. However, it seems that Liu Biao, not only Liu Biao, but also the princes of the towns who received the imperial edict, seemed to have only Dong Zhuo, the prefect of Xiliang, and the governor of Bingzhou, who intended to respond to the imperial edict, and heard that Dong Zhuo had already sent troops to Beijing. Hearing this news, Chen Ren''s cheek could not help but twitch, and then returned to calm. Everyone sighed. "What a fool!" Pang Degong clapped his thighs and sighed, "it''s just to clear a few eunuchs. Why bring soldiers into Beijing? Isn''t it a way of self destruction?" Kuai Yue also sighed: "what''s more, Liu Jingzhou doesn''t know how to make good use of such opportunities!" As soon as Kuai Yue said this, Kuai Liang''s face immediately changed, and other people''s faces also became strange."Dissimilarity!" Kuai Liang scolded his younger brother in a low voice. He turned his head and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s not too early. You can go down to the dining room to eat! Please Although Kuai Liang said that he was trying to change the topic, he was not wrong. It was dark at this time and it was time for dinner. Kuai Yue immediately knew that he had made a mistake. Although all the princes in the world have the intention of separatism, none of them have picked out this statement. What Kuai Yue just said is a kind of killing words! All of them were laughing at each other. It seemed that they had not heard Kuai Yue''s words. They all stood with him to the living room. After a dinner, both the host and the guest enjoyed themselves. Only Guo Jia was used to drinking the good wine made by Chen Ren. Although the wine used by Kuai Fu was excellent in this era, it was much worse than that made by Chen Ren according to the technology of later generations. Therefore, for the first time in the world, Guo Jia didn''t drink at dinner. After dinner, Chen Ren had already been tired of the journey and left early. Under the guidance of the servant, he came to the guest room arranged for him by Kuai mansion. The decoration of the guest room is luxurious. It seems that a nobody can live in such a good room. I guess it''s the face of Pang Degong. Chen Ren is not polite. He just said that he was too tired to be a liar. Although Ganning took care of him all the way, he was not as stable as later generations. The bumps along the way were really hard. Chen Ren closed the door and didn''t even take off his coat. He just lay on the couch to have a rest. After a while, he fell asleep. He slept until the next morning. Before dawn, Chen Ren woke up. Part of this is due to the early rest yesterday, but mainly because over the years, Chen Ren has developed the habit of getting up early and exercising. After getting up and washing, Chen Ren went to the courtyard outside the guest room. After a little activity, he actually played Tai Chi. Naturally, this set of Taiji is not Taijiquan of later generations. Chen Ren of later generations has never practiced Taijiquan at all. But after all, he has a lot of contact with movies and novels. Chen Ren is also very eloquent about what to do fast and slow down and what to do later. When he was practicing martial arts at Tongyuan a few years ago, he accidentally said something and was heard by Tong Yuan. What kind of character is Tong Yuan? A great master of martial arts! Although these martial arts principles, which were handed down in later generations, may be incomprehensible to others in this era, to Tong Yuan, it seems that he has opened up a new road in front of him. After hearing about Chen Ren''s disclosure of these "heavenly secrets", Tong Yuan immediately closed down for three years and created this completely different set of Taijiquan. When Tong Yuan demonstrated to his disciples, he looked very much like Taijiquan. Chen Ren blurted out the word "Tai Chi", but he heard Tong Yuan''s eyes brighten. Thus, the Taijiquan of later generations was stolen by Chen Ren and Tong Yuan. Today, Chen Ren has practiced this new set of Taijiquan for five years. Although it is not as powerful as the Taijiquan movie of later generations, it is also extraordinary. A few days ago, Chen Ren did not use this set of Taijiquan in his duel with Ganning. Otherwise, no matter how powerful Ganning boxing was, he would be defeated. "Good boxing!" As Chen Ren finished the whole set of boxing, a cheering sound rang out when he stopped breathing. Chen Ren opened his eyes and saw that Guo Jia and Sima Hui were standing on the side, smiling at themselves. Seeing Sima Hui, any of Chen''s white eyes threw away and said in a strange voice: "I don''t know if Mr. Shuijing will come. What can I do for you?" Sima Hui, with a wry smile on his face, worshipped Chen Ren deeply in the sound of Guo Jia''s laughter: "it''s my brother who came here to plead with my good brother." "Oh! Mr. Shui Jing is very serious! What a crime, sir Chen Ren was still in that strange tone. Seeing Guo Jia, who was watching the crowd, he glared at him fiercely. Then he turned to go back to his room. "Zici! Ah! Don''t be angry with Zici! Why are you wrong Sima Hui pulled Chen Ren''s sleeve and said with a smile, "it''s not for brother''s sake to disclose your whereabouts on purpose. It''s true that once when I read your poems again, I was discovered by Duke de. under his interrogation, I told you your identity. This invitation to Jingzhou is also advocated by Duke De Chapter 7 "Hum!" Chen Ren shook his hand, his face was still livid, but he did not insist on leaving. He just stood there with his back facing Sima Hui, without saying a word. "That, filial piety!" Sima Hui looked at Guo Jia in embarrassment. Guo Jia came over with a heartless smile and patted Chen Ren on the shoulder: "OK, OK! Brother Decao, it''s not difficult to do this! Don''t blame him. " With Guo Jia to the steps, Chen Ren is not good, really angry, face slightly slow. Sima Hui was very glad to see this. He was busy pulling Chen Ren and Guo Jia out of the room. As he walked, he said with a smile: "OK, OK! As amends! I''ll invite you to drink for you! Drink Guo Jia heard that drinking wine immediately made him walk faster than Sima Hui: "good! There''s a drink! Brother Decao! I remember that you just took some beautiful bars from Zici last time! It must be taken out today! " Chen Ren was made to laugh and cry: "you two! It''s morning! There''s no one who drinks early in the morning The three men were playing here, but they didn''t expect that their actions had been reported by the servants of Kuai mansion. After listening to the servant''s report quietly, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue did not express their opinions. They just waved their hands to let them leave. Then they looked at Pang Degong, who was sitting at the head of the table, and did not even dare to breathe. "Pang Gong!" He said, "it''s really hard to resist the noise of Kungfu." "Mountain village man?" Pang Dehong smiles and turns to ask Kuai Liang, "how about zirou''s view of Chen Ren?" Kuai Liang pondered a little and replied, "Chen Zici is unfathomable!" "Oh Kuai Yue was stunned by Kuai Liang''s completely different answer, while Pang De Gong was still smiling. "Why did zirou get such an answer?" Kuai Liang stood up and said, "Sima dexao is very admirable for his high quantity, elegant and arrogant temperament. Chen Ren has a deep friendship with him, which shows that he is extraordinary. One of them is that Chen Zici didn''t speak on the state affairs yesterday, but when we told the secret information about he Jinfa''s Secret edict, even Sima Decao and Guo fengxiao were surprised, but Chen Zici had no expression Either the city government is very deep, the joy and anger are not in the form of color, or resourceful, have already figured out the situation in Luoyang, so it is not surprising. Both of these two possibilities represent that Chen Zici is not simple. Yesterday, at the gate of the city, only Chen Zici and Guo fengxiao, two unarmed scholars, faced with ten officers and soldiers, were fearless, which shows their courage. Based on these three points, we can conclude that Chen Zici was not as useless as yesterday''s hall Kuai Yue is not a fool. After listening to Kuai Liang''s analysis, he realized that Chen Ren was not simple. Pound nodded frequently and said, "good! You can see that your eyesight has improved a lot over the years "All depends on Pang Gong''s instruction!" Kuai Liang said thanks with a trace of complacency. "As zirou said, Chen Zici is not as simple as he appears. Judging from his appearance, he must not be willing to be ordinary. If you two meet with him, you must pay attention and seize the opportunity to attract him. " "Yes," the Kuai brothers stood up and worshipped at the same time. when the Kuai brothers had a secret talk with Pang Dehong, Sima Hui had already led Chen Ren and Guo Jia and his party to the west of the city. "Brother Decao, how much wine did you have last time?" Guo Jia kept listening to the problem of wine all the way. "Don''t worry! Don''t worry Sima Hui replied with a smile, "last time I took six jars of wine from Zici, only when Pang Degong came to visit me, I took out one. Now there are five jars of wine left, enough! " "Good!" As soon as the amount of wine was guaranteed, Guo Jiale was like something, and Chen Ren on the other side couldn''t understand Guo Jia''s alcoholic habits. "Yes Chen Ren seemed to think of something and asked, "brother Decao, why is the Pangde guild so close to the Kuai brothers?" "Ha ha!" Seeing Chen Ren asking questions, Sima Hui knew that Chen Ren''s annoyance had been reduced by more than half, and he was not in a hurry at the moment. He replied with a smile, "Pang Degong is the first scholar in Jingzhou. Although Kuai is a big family in Jingzhou, his reputation is still a little less than Pang Degong." "I know that, but as far as I know, Pang Degong seems indifferent to fame and wealth. I heard that Liu Jingzhou had also recruited him as an official when he was in charge of Jingzhou, but he declined politely. How could Pang De Gong be closely related to Kuai''s personality? " Sima Hui frowned, shook his head and replied, "I don''t know much about this. It seems that Kuai brothers have always been disciples of Li Pang De Gong, but they have never called Pang De Gong as a teacher. I am not very clear about their relationship. It''s also this time that Pang Degong proposed to receive you in Kuai''s house, and I knew that they were familiar with each other. " "Oh." Chen Ren quietly answered, then frowned and lowered his head to think of something. Obviously, Sima Hui''s answer can not satisfy Chen Ren. In historical records, Pang Degong did not seem to have done anything that had a great impact on history. The only connection was the famous counselor of the Three Kingdoms. Pang Tong, known as "Fengchu", was Pang''s nephew."Brother Decao, do you know Pang Degong''s nephew?" Chen Ren thought of Pang Tong and couldn''t help asking again. "Nephew? oh You mean Shiyuan Sima Hui just thought for a moment, then called out, "this Shiyuan is quite talented. When he was young, he was very popular with Pang Degong. He often visited Shuijing villa with Pang. But I don''t know why, after the scholar Yuan Yuan took the uniform, he gradually became estranged from Pang De Gong. Even Pang De Gong often sighed in front of me. " Chen Ren''s heart leaped. There seemed to be something connected in his head. He was thinking that the three had already arrived at the gate of the west of the city. He was about to leave the city gate, but he saw a troop of cavalry in front of him. Sima Hui saw the cavalry, and his face changed. He pulled Chen Ren and Guo Jia to the gate of the city. Chen Ren clearly saw that Sima Hui''s face had a trace of disdain and disgust. Just when he wanted to find out the reason, the cavalry had already come. Chen Ren found that behind the cavalry, there were still a large group of men and women in shabby clothes being held by the cavalry with ropes. "Ah! It''s general Zhang! General Zhang is back from victory in suppressing bandits! " The guard of the west gate saw the cavalry and rushed forward with a smile. The man who was the leader of the cavalry, who had no need of white face, laughed loudly and was somewhat forthright: "my general, just a few gangs of thieves, have not been caught by hand!" "That is! That''s it The guard flattered quickly. The general ignored the guard''s flattery and pulled the rope in his hand. A woman was immediately pulled to the ground behind him. General Zhang yelled and scolded, then led his cavalry through the gate and walked to the center of the city. "Pooh!" Sima Hui spat at the back of the cavalry in disgust and muttered, "scum!" "Brother Decao, who is this?" Guo Jia, however, seldom saw Sima Hui, who was mild in temperament, showed such an attitude and asked curiously. "But a jester Sima Hui said scornfully, "this man is Liu Jingzhou''s nephew, called Zhang Yun. He always carries the name of Liu Jingzhou and does evil in Xiangyang." "Isn''t he still involved in suppressing bandits?" Chen Ren pointed to the prisoners in shabby clothes who were following the cavalry. Looking at the prisoners, Sima Hui couldn''t help but say, "what kind of bandit suppression! This promise is just to find a village to ransom some ordinary people to make up for the credit! Pity the villagers. Somehow, they are called bandits and go to labor. If they are beautiful women, they will be captured and humiliated by this promise. " "Ah! How much money can human life be worth in these troubled times? " Listening to Guo Jia''s emotion, Chen Ren''s heart seemed to be touched by something. Looking at the numb people around him, Chen Ren shook his fist. After the gate of the city, the three of them were much less interested. They came to Shuijing villa in the western suburb of the city, and they all drank wine in silence. Among the three, Sima Hui''s drinking capacity was the lowest. After a while, Sima Hui fell drunk on the couch. Chen Ren felt that drinking in the room was too stuffy, so he proposed to leave Sima Hui to rest in the room. They went to the courtyard to drink, and Guo Jia clapped his hands. Each carrying a jar of wine, they came to the courtyard. Although the courtyard of Shuijing villa is not big, it is decorated very elegantly. There is a willow tree and a stone path, which is indescribable elegant. Both of them are not fastidious people. They will sit on the ground cross legged and drink wine one by one. "Filial piety." Looking at Guo Jia, Chen Ren found his silence different from that of the past. He moved in his heart and asked, "does fengxiao want to become an official?" Guo Jia was surprised not to be exposed, but nodded silently. Chen Ren didn''t say much. He still drank wine with Guo Jia. He knew that from yesterday''s cold encounter with Kuai''s mansion, this unruly prodigal son had already thought about it. Today, seeing Zhang Yun''s bullying of the people, Guo Jia had already moved his mind to become an official. Of course, Guo Jia was destined to become an official for a long time. Naturally, Chen Ren would not intervene to prevent Guo Jia from becoming an official. However, when he thought of Guo Jia''s death and death in his hometown in history and looking at one of his few friends in this era, he always had some inexplicable impulses in his heart. Forget it! forget it! Chen Ren finally resisted the urge to persuade Guo Jia, and took up a glass of wine. Naturally, he and Guo Jia both fell drunk in the courtyard of Shuijing mountain villa. Chapter 8 When he woke up the next day, Chen Ren found himself lying on the couch in the guest room of Shuijing villa. As soon as he got up, the hangover caused Chen Ren to cry with his head in his arms. "Ha ha! Zici, Zici! I didn''t expect you to be today Guo Jia swept away the loneliness of last night and came in laughing. After that, Guo Jiaming was born to be weak, but he didn''t know whether he was drunk or not. Looking at Guo Jia''s smirking expression, Chen renhen couldn''t help but pick up a wooden pillow and throw it on his face. "Where''s brother Decao?" Chen Ren rubbed his head and glared at Guo Jia. Guo Jia was still unmoved and joked: "the two students of brother de Cao have come and are receiving them." "Students?" Chen Ren stumbled to the washing rack and began to wash. "Yes! It seems that one is called Kong Ming and the other is Yuanzhi. From the appearance of brother Decao, he seems to be his beloved disciple. " "Kong Ming? Yuan Zhi Chen Ren applied a towel soaked in cold water on his face. The cold feeling relieved his headache a lot. Suddenly, his body trembled, and the whole person settled down. The towel on his face fell to the ground and did not respond, "Kong Ming! Yuan Zhi God, among Sima Hui''s students, is not the one named Kong Ming Zhuge Liang? Isn''t that Xu Shu who is called Yuanzhi? Two great gods! Regardless of whether there are still water droplets on his face, Chen Ren pulls up Guo Jia and runs out. Fortunately, Shuijing villa is not as big as Kuai''s house. It is said to be a villa, but it only has three yards. According to Guo Jia''s guidance, Chen Ren and Chen Ren ran all the way to the courtyard in the central area. Chen Ren is a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, he has nothing to do. He pities Guo Jia, a real weak scholar, and can hardly breathe. Stepping into the courtyard gate, you can see Sima Hui and two young scholars in their twenties sitting around the stone table in the courtyard. The two scholars were both white and handsome, but they looked better than Chen Ren''s mediocre appearance. They were dressed in the same way, except that one of them had a long sword hanging around his waist, while the other had a white feather fan in his hand. As soon as he looked at his clothes, Chen Ren knew who Zhuge Liang was and who was Xu Shu. With a white feather fan, a pair of enigmatic appearance that naturally is more intelligent near demon Zhuge Liang. As for the man with a sword on his waist, it is said in unofficial history that Xu Shu liked to Practice Fencing when he was young. He was also a knight errant for a period of time. It is estimated that he is at this age. Seeing Chen Ren come in, Sima Hui welcomed him with a smile: "come on! Zici! Let me introduce my students to you! These two are my proud disciples Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu both follow their teachers. Zhuge Liang smiles at Chen Ren and Guo Jia, who has been breathing heavily. But in Zhuge Liang''s eyes, Chen Ren still sees a trace of pride. But Xu Shu''s look at Chen Ren seems a little strange, think of Chen Ren is also relieved. Xu Shu was also a good swordsman when he was young. He used to be a good swordsman, and he was also an assassin. Naturally, his kung fu is not too low. Chen Ren has been practicing martial arts for years. Naturally, he is different from ordinary people. Other people can''t see it, but Xu Shu can see it clearly. Chen Ren never intended to conceal his kung fu skills, so he did not care. "Zici! These two, Zhuge, Liang, Kongming and Xu, are outstanding among my students. " Sima Hui slapped the two students on the shoulder with a smile, and his expression was a little proud. "The teacher praised it falsely." Both of them are a head higher than Sima Hui, but in order to make it convenient for Sima Hui to pat himself on the shoulder, they both bent down at the same time, and their mouths were still modest. Looking at the appearance of these two people, Chen Ren is a little speechless. This is Xu Shu? Is this Zhuge Liang? How to be like a child in front of Sima Hui. Looking at the pale Guo Jia who still crawls on the ground behind him, Chen Ren shakes his head: don''t ask too much. When Sima Hui introduced Chen Ren, he used the word "genius of the world", which immediately shocked the two future top advisers. After all, Sima Hui''s reputation is there, and how many people can get Sima Hui''s evaluation? "I will learn from Zhuge Liang (Xu Shu) at the end of the day. I''ll see you." Since Chen Ren and their teacher, Sima Hui, were not much younger than Chen Ren, they should call themselves younger. When Chen Ren helped them up, he couldn''t help feeling that these two great deities had become their younger generation. Yesterday, they met Pang Degong with their last learning. Today, Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu called themselves the last scholar to visit them. This business was successful! Naturally, they don''t know what Chen Ren thinks. Otherwise, they must be angry and spit blood. After seeing Guo Jia, the five people sat around the stone table and talked about it. It may be that Sima Hui and Guo Jia deliberately did it. The contents of their conversation were all romantic affairs, or the local conditions and customs of different places. They never talked about the government. Even if Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu inadvertently talked about the government affairs, they would be separated by the other two. "Mr. Zici, Nanman really has that kind of monster with a long nose and a hundred stone body?" Zhuge Liang opened his eyes and asked. The other four people around him also showed a look of disbelief. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren is naturally very proud to be looked at like this by Zhuge Liang. Speaking of local conditions and customs, Chen Ren has no scruples in his heart. If it comes to the understanding of local conditions and customs, who can know more than Chen Ren in this era? "Of course, the local people call this monster an elephant, but this kind of elephant has a gentle temperament and is often captured and domesticated by the local people for riding.""My God, if such monsters were domesticated as cavalry, would they not be invincible in the world?" Xu Shu sighed, Guo Jia and Zhuge Liang all nodded in favor. Chen Ren thought that these men were indeed the top strategic strategists in the future, but after describing the elephant''s appearance to them, they would be able to associate with the war. In the future, Zhuge Liang won''t really go to Nanman to catch elephants and become cavalry after taking over Xichuan, will he? Chen Ren thought of it a little. "No arms are truly invincible. As I said just now, the elephant is huge, but it moves slowly. And the wild animals have the nature of fear of fire. Put a big fire in front of them. How can these elephants drive them, they dare not go forward Chen Ren hastened to remedy it, hoping to extinguish Zhuge Liang''s idea of training Xiangbing, the future Prime Minister of Xichuan. "I can''t believe that Mr. Zici is so well-informed that he really deserves the evaluation of the" genius of the world "as the teacher said If Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu were still slightly unconvinced when they met, they would have looked at Chen Ren with admiration. "Yes! Zici! How can you know so many strange things when you are living in the peach blossom forest on the plain all year round Guo Jia would go to Chen Ren''s residence every three to five times to drink. Naturally, she knew that Chen Ren had not been to any Southern barbarians. "Ha ha! Well, I heard from my master. My master was a famous ranger in the world at that time. Naturally, he knew some anecdotes that ordinary people didn''t know. " Chen Ren naturally betrayed his master Tong Yuan. Hearing Chen Ren''s status as a knight errant, Xu Shu obviously recalled his own experience as a knight errant. A trace of yearning flashed in his eyes, but Zhuge Liang, like a curious baby, held Chen Ren''s questions from all over the world. But this time Chen Ren has learned to be obedient. He has carefully thought it out before answering each time. Very good. This answer has nothing to do with military and political affairs. You can answer! Then he told Zhuge Liang that Rao was so, which opened their eyes to Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu, who rarely went out. Even Guo Jia and Sima Hui were amazed. Guo Jia even held Chen Ren and asked him to take him to India to see what a shaved monk looked like. Chen Ren wiped his sweat secretly. when Chen Ren was chatting with Zhuge Liang and others in the south, the north had already begun to enter the turbulent undercurrent, which symbolized the critical moment for the coming of an era. Inside Luoyang, outside the imperial city. A large group of armored guards holding several golden generals and a middle-aged man in court clothes walked to the palace gate with their heads raised. However, they were blocked by a small eunuch at the gate of the palace. The man in the imperial suit frowned, with a gold armour around him. The general had a short beard. He was slender and handsome. He drank to the eunuch who was blocking the way: "be bold! The general came to see you at the order of the Empress Dowager! How dare you stop? " The eunuch immediately knelt on the ground and said with trembling: "the slave just came to meet the general, but the Empress Dowager just summoned the general. Other people are not allowed to enter the palace without authorization." The golden general on the other side of the man in the imperial suit was of short stature. Although he also had a short beard, his face was dark, and a pair of small eyes showed a cold light from time to time. He attached it to the man''s ear and whispered: "general, don''t enter lightly! I''m afraid it''s the trick of ten constant servants "Ha ha!" The man in court dress seemed to hear a very funny joke and said with a smile, "Meng De''s courage is really getting smaller and smaller! The Empress Dowager is my sister. If she wants to see me, how can anything happen? Besides, how can I take charge of the great power in the world? How dare I give my advice to those ten eunuchs who can only serve a few eunuchs? " With arrogance and contempt, he glanced at the golden general. "Please enter the palace as soon as possible, and the Empress Dowager''s wife will make a quick move." The eunuch also stabilized his mind and spoke fluently. Chapter 9 The black faced golden armour general was ridiculed by He Jin for a while, and his face became more gloomy, and even his companions all showed a sneering smile. He Jin didn''t care. He turned to the eunuch and said, "don''t lead the way." He Jin went into the palace gate with his head held high under the promise of the eunuch, and then the palace guards closed the gate. The black faced gold armour general saw, opened his mouth, and finally did not speak. General Jinjia, who yelled at the eunuch before, patted the black faced general on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be like this, mengde. We''ve brought 5000 elite soldiers here this time. We dare not act rashly." The black faced general returned with a smile that was even worse than crying, but in his heart, he was disdainful: "if there is something wrong with these eunuchs, how can they be afraid of the elite soldiers who are at the end of the palace. In the eyes of the eunuchs, as long as they control the emperor and the empress dowager, everything will be fine. " The black faced general wanted to return, but looking at the hypocritical smile of his companion, he closed his mouth and said nothing. As time went by, there was no response in the palace. All of a sudden, the black faced general''s ears trembled, and he was busy asking his companions, "the beginning! What can you hear? " The so-called original general Jinjia was talking with the other generals behind him. He turned around and said with a little displeasure, "what did you hear?" The black faced general turned his head and listened attentively, but there was no more sound. He frowned and said, "I seem to have heard a scream." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Benchu and other golden generals looked at each other and laughed, "Mende! You are too thoughtful The black faced general didn''t pay attention to the ridicule, and suddenly shrugged his nose and changed his face: "no! It smells of blood! " At the moment, he ignored other people''s reactions, rushed to the palace gate, patted the palace gate with force, and kept shouting: "please return to the palace! Please return to your home "Mende..." Ben frowned and felt a little uneasy in his heart. When he just wanted to say something, he saw a dark shadow flying down from the top of the palace gate and was falling between Ben Chu and the black faced general. The black faced general turned back and looked carefully, but it was he Jin''s head who had just entered the palace gate, and there was still blood in the incision. "He jinmou has been killed! All of you are followers. Let''s let bygones be bygones There was a shrill sound from the inside of the palace gate. The black faced general and Benchu looked at each other. The original eyes turned, and immediately pulled out his sword and yelled to the soldiers behind him: "how dare the eunuch kill the minister! You can follow me into the palace! Kill the eunuchs With that, he waved his sword towards the palace gate. The black faced general also immediately pulled out his sword and yelled: "kill!" Take the lead and rush up. With two people taking the lead, the rest of the people set fire to the fire, and those who hit the palace gate hit the palace gate. For a time, the sound of killing inside and outside the palace was shocking. At this time, a large group of cavalry was coming to Luoyang more than 100 miles northwest of Luoyang. "Lord!" A scholar with a blue robe and a goatee rode to the front of the team. "Li ru? What''s the matter? " In the front of the team, he was a middle-aged strong man with golden armour and a fat body. His face was full of flesh and his eyes showed fierce light. "My Lord! Look Obviously, the scholar was good at riding. He easily controlled the mount, stopped behind the fierce man, and pointed to the direction of Luoyang in the East. Looking along the direction of the scholar''s finger, there was a faint red light rising in the sky. "Is this?" The fierce man looked at the scholar doubtfully. "My Lord! Luoyang has changed! It can speed up the journey! " Said the scholar. The ferocious man also changed his face, waved his big hand, and said to him, "boys! Run for me After that, the whip in his hand was hurled down towards the horse''s buttocks. The horse whined and ran quickly towards the front. Chen Ren had a very comfortable life these days. He either talked with Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu and enjoyed the worship of the most intelligent people in history, or drank with Guo Jia. However, the Kuai brothers who occasionally came to Shuijing villa made Chen Ren feel a bit sorry. It''s not that Chen Ren has any aversion to the Kuai brothers. It''s just that the Kuai brothers are so enthusiastic that Chen Ren feels a little uncomfortable. To be exact, it should be the fiery eyes of Kuai brothers that made him feel a little scared. In the past, the Kuai brothers only stayed for an hour or two before leaving. Although Chen Ren''s eloquent mood was damaged, there was nothing wrong with a few drinks. But today, the arrival of the Kuai brothers completely interrupted Chen Ren''s leisurely days. "What? Luoyang turmoil? Dong Zhuo went to Beijing? " Hearing the news from Kuai Liang, Guo Jiateng stood up. All the people looked at Kuai Liang in surprise, except Chen Ren. Kuai Liang takes a look at Chen Ren, who drinks himself, and keeps it in mind. "this is the latest news that we have arranged for the eyeliner in Luoyang. Dong Zhuoyu, Wen Ming Yuan, deliberated on the abolish of the emperor and broke up with the part of Dingzhou. Kuai Yue is another heavy news, smashing everyone stunned, of course, this still does not include Chen Ren."This, this, this, Dong Zhuo is so brave!" Xu Shu angrily patted the table. "This is the end of the day Sima Hui sighed bitterly on his face, and other people also felt. Chen Ren coughed and stood up and said, "brother Decao, brother zirou, brother BIDU, I have been in Xiangyang for many days. It''s time to go back." Chen Ren''s sudden words, so that the public did not respond to over, wide eyes at Chen Ren. But Guo Jia didn''t care. He stood up with Chen Ren and said, "in this case, I''ll go back with Zici." "Ah? Zici, filial piety, is it not the moral conduct of the reception is not good, wronged the two? " Sima Hui''s face flushed with anxiety, and he was busy pulling Guo Jia by his side. However, the Kuai brothers did not know what to do. Chen Ren said with a smile: "brother Decao has misunderstood me. After a while, it will be my master''s birthday. Zici will go back to pray for the master''s birthday. Now there is chaos in the north, and if you don''t go back, it will not be peaceful on the road. " Guo Jia shrugged her shoulders to show that she and Chen had any meaning. Chen Ren moved out of respect for his teacher, others are not easy to say anything, Sima Hui had to order his servants to pack Chen Ren''s luggage. Kuai''s brother was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Kuai Liang''s eyes turned and winked at his younger brother. He said to his brother in a hurry: "strange degree, please go back to your house and get some wine to send to Zici and fengxiao to drink on the road." Chen Ren naturally saw the small action between Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue, but he didn''t care. Guo Jia touched his shoulder quietly, and Chen Ren just nodded, but motioned Guo Jia to ignore it. Brother for so many years, Kuai Yue naturally understood Kuai Liang''s meaning, pretended to be suddenly enlightened and left. Chen Ren also ignored what their brothers were doing in Mingtang and drank a farewell wine with Sima Hui and others. Although Kuai Liang constantly dissuades Chen Ren from waiting for a moment, Chen Ren still takes over the burden handed by his servant, pulls Guo Jia, and leaves Shuijing villa, all the way to the north. Along the way, they didn''t speak. Guo Jia looked around from time to time, and then looked at Chen Ren around her. She opened her mouth several times but didn''t say anything. Guo Jia''s action Chen Ren naturally saw in the eye, but also did not say anything, just the corner of his mouth slightly tilted. After a while, a roaring sound of horse''s hooves sounded behind them. Guo Jia''s face changed and murmured: "here it is!" Chen Ren didn''t respond. The incident had already been predicted by him. Kuai Yue''s return to the city would not bring any good wine. Instead, he should report the news that he was going to leave to the master behind them. However, Chen Ren is very interested in the identity of their master son. It is obvious that it will not be Liu Biao, the current herdsman of Jingzhou. After all, Liu Biao has just established himself in Jingzhou, and has not the great ability to drive the Kuai brothers to do so many things for him. Although there is still a dark impression of Chen in his mind, there is no such thing as Chen''s identity. Chen Ren is thinking about things here, but the pursuers behind him are not slighted. They quickly catch up and surround Chen Ren and Guo Jia without saying a word. Chen Ren looked at the pursuers in front of him. All of them were black armored knights on good Xiliang horses. The first one was a big man with a beard and a steel gun in his hand. "I don''t know what you''re going to do if you stop me?" Chen Ren did not have the slightest panic, glanced at the steel gun and said in a loud voice. "The master of my family hears that he is a talented man and wants to invite him to my villa." The first man spoke in a cold tone, looking at Chen Ren as if he were looking at an object. Chen Ren grinned and said, "it''s a pity that Chen has something to do. I can only ask a strong man to thank you for your kindness." The man''s eyes narrowed, shot a fine light, hummed: "that will offend!" Two legs a clip, the horse rushed to Chen Ren, in his view, Chen Ren is just a weak scholar, not reach for capture. Although it was said that Chen Ren seemed to have some kung fu skills when he came here, his thin and weak appearance was just some fancy things that he could not see and use. Although Chen Ren knew for a long time that the other side would use force, he could not help but feel cold when he saw the man rushing over. Chapter 10 Naturally, the big man with cheek would not care how cold Chen Ren''s eyes were. He ran to Chen Ren''s face and stabbed Chen Ren''s feet with his gun. He was ordered to take Chen Ren back alive at all costs. As for whether Chen Ren was injured, it was not one of his tasks. Obviously, the big man has a good idea, but Chen Ren will not follow his idea. At the moment when Han''s steel gun was about to stab Chen Ren, Chen Ren moved. This move, then move like lightning, see any Chen jump on the barrel of the gun, directly a flying leg kicked on the cheek of the big man, he was kicked off the horse, the gun in hand also fell at Chen Ren''s feet. Chen Ren''s foot stepped on the steel gun and kicked it again. The gun flew into the air and was firmly held in his hand by Chen Ren. The gun head flashed out in the air. Chen Ren said with a smile: "sure enough, this is a good gun." The surrounding Knights obviously didn''t expect such a situation. They all opened their eyes and looked at Chen Ren as if they were looking at a monster. The scene was silent. Only the big man with big cheeks lying on the ground moaned painfully. After a long time, the man with big cheeks just bumped and fell to get up. His hands covered his nose, but he could not cover the blood flowing out of the Bo Bo Bo. "What are you still looking at? Don''t go up and get him for me Maybe it''s the nose injury. The big man talks with a thick nasal sound. Those knights in black armor woke up like a dream and rushed to Chen Ren with their weapons in their hands. Naturally, they would not make the same mistake of belittling the enemy as the big man with big cheeks. However, it is a pity that although they try their best, their level is far from Chen Ren. They are picked off by Chen Ren one by one and climb on the ground and howl. Guo Jia, on the other side, never worried about Chen Ren from the beginning to the end. As a good friend of Chen Ren, he had several travel experiences with Chen Ren. Naturally, he knew that Chen Ren''s strongest Kung Fu was gun skill! Yes, Chen Ren likes boxing, but don''t forget that Chen Ren''s master is Tong Yuan! In this era, the strongest gun master is Tong Yuan! Although because of Chen Ren''s influence, Tong Yuan was addicted to boxing in his later years, but as the youngest and favorite disciple of Tong Yuan, how could Tong Yuan not hand over his most proud skills to Chen Ren. On that day, although Chen Ren and Gan Ning fought each other several times over the Yangtze River, it was also because Chen Ren used boxing rather than gun skills. Otherwise, Ganning would not be able to defeat Chen Ren''s hundred moves! Instead of rushing forward this time, the big man with big cheeks opened his eyes and looked at the more than 20 elite soldiers he had brought with him. He did not even touch the corner of Chen Ren''s clothes, so he was swept to the ground. Although his level is not high, he still has some eyes. He immediately saw that all the Black Knights were shot by Chen Ren with a gun and their arms were broken, and there were no other scars on all of them except the falling injuries. The big man''s forehead began to sweat. No matter how ignorant he was, he knew that he was kicking on the iron plate. "Filial piety! It''s a long way to go north this time. I''m still thinking about how to save my feet without riding. It''s just right. We''ll pick one. It''s the best Xiliang horse! " Chen Ren patted the dust on his body and said to Guo Jia. Guo Jia picked out a good looking horse with a smile, climbed up in an ugly posture, and said with a smile, "good! Zici is thoughtful Chen Ren, on the other hand, took a fancy to the big man''s horse. He turned over and mounted his horse, which was much more natural than Guo Jia. He said to the man with big cheeks who was still standing there, "this strong man, I think you have a good horse and a good gun. Why don''t you give it to me?" The big man with big cheeks, where there is just arrogance, hastily nodded his head to promise, for fear of slowing down a little, Chen Ren sent his own steel gun will stab him. "What''s more, tell your master that Chen Ren is not interested in the Jingzhou affair, but don''t offend me! Do you know? " When Chen Ren said the last sentence, his eyes were obviously cold. "Yes, yes, yes!" The big man with big cheeks was scared to his knees by Chen Ren''s cold eyes and kept kowtowing. "Let''s go!" Chen Ren and Guo Jia both threw up the reins at the same time. They ran north and soon disappeared under the horizon. The Knights still kowtow in pain. A month later, Cao Cao, the former military officer, issued an imperial edict in Chenliu, claiming that Dong Zhuo was monopolistic, cheating the monarch and harming the people, and called on all the princes to gather and beg for thieves. For a time, the world was full of violent waves, and countless heroes responded. At first, Yuan Shao, the governor of the Bohai Sea, led 30000 soldiers to join forces with Cao Cao, and Cao Cao immediately made a manuscript to spread it to all the princes. Sun Zan, the prefect of Beiping, immediately went to Chenliu with 15000 elite soldiers. Just passing by the plain county of Jizhou, the scouts came to report that there were several riders coming to meet him. Gongsun Zan''s official position was actually achieved by fighting on his own. Not to mention counting horses, he was not surprised to report that there was a large group of people in front of him. Gongsun Zan walked alone to the front of the team. There were four horses in front of him. The leader was an acquaintance of his own. "Ha ha! Isn''t this Xuande? " Gongsun Zan said with a loud smile that the horse would rush to the front of the man."Brother Bo Lin! Long time no see! " It was Liu Bei''s three brothers, and Liu Bei had a Silver Knight behind him. It was Zhao Yun who had never met Chen Ren that day. "How is Xuande here?" Gongsun Zan and Liu Bei have been friends for many years, indicating that the retinue behind them will relax their vigilance. Liu Bei said with a smile: "at the beginning, I was the magistrate of plain county who was protected by brother Bo Lin. did you forget that?" Gongsun Zan patted the forehead and laughed: "yes, yes, yes! Ah! I''m old! Always forgetting! Why is Xuande here? " With that, Gongsun Zan looked at the three horses behind Liu Bei, and his eyes were bright. With years of fighting experience, how could he not see the extraordinary three horses. Seeing Gongsun Zan''s attention behind him, Liu Bei was busy introducing: "these three are Bei''s brothers. This is Guan Yu, Guan Yunchang, Zhang Fei, Zhang Yide, and Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong! I heard that elder brother Bo Yi led the army to pass here. I came here to ask him to rest in the county Hearing Liu Bei''s introduction, Gongsun Zan knew that he could not beat the three men''s ideas. He waved and said, "the court is in chaos. Gongsun Zan has no time to rest! I think Xuande is surrounded by heroes. Why don''t you join me in crusading against Dong bandits and helping the Han Dynasty? " Liu Bei was overjoyed. In fact, Liu Bei took Guan, Zhang and Zhao to wait here early in the morning, just in order to attend the league. Joining the league and attacking Dong Zhuo is a matter of great fame. Unfortunately, it was all princes who could join the alliance. Liu Bei was just a small county magistrate. He could not have the qualification. So Liu Bei put his idea to Gongsun Zan, a classmate. Gongsun Zan took the initiative to take Liu Bei to Chen Liu. Naturally, Liu Bei fully agreed. Originally, all the men who had been fighting yellow scarves were dismissed. The county yamen was just some yamen servants, which could not help. Liu Bei was very single, so he joined Gongsun Zan''s team with Guan Zhangzhao on the spot. Zhao Yun hesitated. He followed Liu Bei to Pingyuan County, where he intended to wait for Chen Ren. However, in these days, Liu Bei was courteous and courteous to corporal, and Zhao Yun felt that Liu Bei was a Ming Lord, so he agreed to submit to Liu Bei. At this time, Liu Bei wanted to take him to Chen Liu, but he couldn''t wait for Chen Ren. However, Liu Bei immediately saw Zhao Yun''s mind and tried to persuade him that the Chen Liu alliance was a major event in the world. Chen Ren would certainly participate in it, and would not he be able to meet again? Zhao Yun thought about his younger brother''s character. Although he acted in a low-key way, he was very fond of making fun of the party, so he figured it out. It must be said that Liu Bei is not wrong. Chen Liu''s alliance, the sishuiguan war, and the hulaoguan three Ying battle against Lv Bu, how can Chen Ren miss these series of good plays and not change history, but I can see the excitement. Chen Ren and Guo Jia galloped all the way to his hometown Yingchuan, but they met Xunzi, who resigned from his official post and went home, and lived in Xunzi''s house for a period of time. After hearing the news that Cao Cao was in chenliufa, he left Xunzi and Guojia and went to Chenliu alone. After all, the war and the robbers were two yards away, and Guo Jia didn''t follow him. Along the way, we can always see the troops going to Chenliu. Chen Ren secretly observed several routes of soldiers and horses, far more than the eighteen town princes recorded in history. Of course, history will not record these small roles, and it is estimated that these shrimp soldiers and shrimps will not even be able to enter the alliance. Not only did Chen Ren meet these little characters, but soon after he left Xuchang, Chen Ren met all the great princes, one of the eighteen town princes, Sun Jian, the prefect of Changsha! Chen Ren''s impression of Sun Jian is that he has two powerful sons, one is sun CE, the other is Sun Quan. As for Sun Jian, Chen Ren thinks that he is brave and brave, but his strategy is not enough. He is good at war, but he is not good at scheming. Finally, although it is said that he was shot by Huang Zu, Liu Biao''s subordinate, he died under the conspiracy of Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. Chapter 11 Chen Ren did not really see Sun Jian himself. He considered that he could not go to the battlefield alone. Sun Jian was a good choice. Of course, it''s a stupid idea to see Sun Jian directly. Chen Ren chooses zumao, the first short-lived ghost under Sun Jian. Naturally, Sun Jian would not go to Chenliu from Changsha. He learned from Cao Cao and raised the banner of "loyalty and righteousness". He marched and recruited troops along the way. Chen Ren took advantage of this opportunity to recruit soldiers in zumao. He showed his hands a little and was accepted by zumao. Sun Jian''s army arrived in Chenliu shortly after he became a soldier of zumao. Instead of seeing Cao Cao and Yuan Shao immediately, Sun Jian ordered to set up camp on the spot. Not long after, zumao came to the tent camp of their own soldiers, pointing a finger to the soldiers including Chen Ren. "You, you, you, and you, and you! Come with me Although zumao was not tall, he was big and thick. His beard and helmet almost covered his whole face. He ordered five soldiers, including Chen Ren. With a wave of his hand, zumao took his men outside. Seeing the soldiers and relatives who were ordered to take stimulants one by one, Chen Ren pulled up the companions he had just met and asked, "Xu, where are we going?" "To where?" The old Xu said with a strange smile on his face, "go to fight!" After inquiring about several people, Chen Ren understood that zumao was a personal contest between La Ren and other generals. It was glorious to win, and there was no shame in losing. In any case, there was a reward for winning. Of course, it was the best to win. Chen Ren understood that this is a common practice in the army, which can keep the blood of sergeants. No wonder that zumao saw that he could use two shots of gunfire, so he took himself as his own soldier on the spot. Judging from zumao''s frown, could it be that zumao had lost several times? The camp was not big. Under the leadership of zumao, Chen Ren and others came to the school yard in the center of the camp. The platform at the head of the school field was already full of people. The leader, dressed in red armor, was majestic. "Darong! I''ll be waiting for you The Chijia general said to zumao with a smile. Zumao didn''t say much about it. He went to the stage and sat down on the only empty seat on the platform. Chen Ren, on the other hand, stood under the stage with those who had participated in it. General Chijia looked around and saw that there was no vacancy around him. Then he waved and said, "since all are here, let''s start!" After receiving the instructions, the herald at the edge of the platform paid homage to the general, turned to face the school and drank: "my Lord, you have the order! School competition begins "The contest begins!" "The contest begins!" ¡­¡­ With the sound of an order, the soldiers of the whole barracks all flew over and rushed to surround the fence of the school yard. All of them were excited and some were howling. At this time, Chen Ren also knew that general Chijia was the master of the army, and Sun Jian, the prefect of Changsha. Sun Jian looked at the soldiers who were howling and howling, and seemed very happy. Chen Ren looked at it coldly, naturally clear in his heart. Sun Jian was proud of his military spirit. "The first war, General Huang Gai vs. general Cheng Pu!" Under the command of the herald, two teams around Chen Ren ran into the school field. On the stage, a strong man with a big beard and a strong man without a beard sat upright at the same time. Chen Ren guessed that these two were Cheng Pu and Huang Gai, but he didn''t know which one was Huang Gai and which was Cheng PU. As for the competition in the school, Chen Ren only took a look at it and lost interest. Each team is made up of five people, with wooden weapons. It is estimated that whoever falls first will be judged as the loser. Chen Ren is now thinking about what to do when his turn comes to play. First of all, he must win. If he doesn''t win, how can Zu Mao regard himself as his trusted friend and take him to the battlefield; secondly, he can''t win too much, otherwise he will be found by Sun Jian and will be unable to get rid of himself in the future. Chen Ren will choose zumao, mainly because zumao will die in Sishui pass, and it will be much more convenient for him to get away. It''s fast to get up and fast to get down. After a while, Huang Gai''s own soldiers are attacked by Cheng Pu''s soldiers, and in a flash they are defeated. As soon as the big beard saw the result, he immediately blew his beard and glared, while the strong man laughed. Chen Ren knew that the bearded man was a yellow cover and a strong man without a beard was Cheng Pu, Cheng demou. "In the Second World War, general zumao was general to Han!" "Ha ha! Darong! That''s a concession Sitting beside zumao, a man with a goatee patted zumao on the shoulder and said with a smile. Zumao said fiercely, "don''t be too proud of justice! I''ve recently recruited a private soldier. My kung fu is very good! Today I want to be ashamed of myself "Oh?" Han Dang of that goatee was just a little stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "ha ha! Then I''ll wait and see! " Looking at Han Dang''s proud appearance, although zumao tried to be brave in his mouth, he had no bottom in his heart. However, Han Dang was so arrogant in front of him that he immediately threw all his anger on the people who were ready to appear on the stage: "you bastards! Give me a good fight! If you lose! How can I deal with you? "Chen Ren''s four relatives of zumao all shrunk their necks. Chen Ren was also shocked. However, he could not hear the people on the stage, so he did not know what happened around him. Along with Han Dang''s family soldiers, Chen Ren immediately discovered the difference between the two teams, and secretly calculated it in his heart. When he was ready to order weapons, Chen Ren made up his mind. Chen Ren pulled his companions by and made an invitation to Han Dang''s soldiers. His companions were misty with Chen Ren, but seeing Chen Ren''s confident face, they all chose to believe Chen Ren. They all stood behind him in silence. As for Han Dang''s relatives and soldiers, they were all big men, and they didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, because of Chen Ren''s humility, they felt that the other side was afraid of themselves, so they took up the wooden weapons one by one. Chen Ren watched them take the weapons quietly, thinking in his heart. After the other party left, Chen Ren immediately went forward to observe the weapons on the weapon rack, and then he picked up the weapons and quietly told his companions what to do. "Zumao''s army is in place soon!" The herald''s voice rang out, and the stage was already roaring with laughter. Cheng Pu said to zumao with a smile: "Darong, don''t your soldiers dare to fight?" Zumao''s face was flushed with laughter, but he was not good at losing his temper. He only secretly scolded Chen Ren''s five soldiers and drenched them with blood. At this time, Chen Ren had already finished the command, and then led the other four people to catch up with the school station. "Oh?" Sun Jian, who was just smiling, suddenly lit up in front of him, "Darong, their formation is what you taught before?" Naturally, Sun Jian was suspicious. He knew zumao''s temperament very well. He would only bury his head in fighting, unlike the other three generals who also had some strategies, so he was the last one at the bottom of the competition. Zumao was confused by Sun Jian and looked at the formation of his own soldiers in the school yard. Three of them were holding long wooden sticks, while Chen Ren and another close to the three soldiers behind. Zumao touched his forehead and said, "Lord, what do you mean? I just ordered a few of them temporarily and didn''t teach them anything? " The other three generals there were also attracted by Sun Jian''s question, and they all looked at the school yard. In addition to Cheng Pu''s understanding of the mystery, others still did not understand Sun Jian''s meaning. Sun Jian said with a smile, "you will know when you have a war." The herald only heard a drink: "go to war!" Han Dang''s troops over there took up their weapons and rushed to Chen Ren. "Raise your gun!" Just as the other side was about ten steps away from him, Chen Yisheng drank, and the three soldiers behind Chen Ren pushed their spears forward at the same time, and put the end of the gun on their chest armor, and the gun head was straight ahead. Chen Ren and another soldier held the wooden knife high. Han Dang''s troops over there saw the top of the gun in front of them, but they couldn''t stop because they were too close. After a few screams, the three opponents directly hit the spear head. Although it was a wooden gun head, after all, they rushed over with all their strength, and the three soldiers directly fell to the ground. As for the remaining two opponents, they were entangled by Chen Ren, the two with knives. The three Gunners immediately took up guns to support them. Although Han Dang''s own pen is more powerful than zumao''s, he is not an opponent with two enemies and five enemies. Although Chen Ren intentionally conceals his strength, Han Dang''s personal soldiers are soon defeated. "Good! Well done Although zumao still didn''t see anything famous, it was an iron fact that his own soldiers won. He jumped up with joy. Seeing zumao''s happy appearance, Chen Ren, who was relieved in the school yard, couldn''t help thinking: this zumao has never won, right? As soon as he came up with this idea, he heard zumao yelling, even with a trace of crying: "win! Win! I finally won! My first time Chen Ren was suddenly sweating. You know, when he defeated those Black Knights outside Xiangyang City, Chen Ren didn''t sweat a drop! Chapter 12 As a matter of fact, the whole school yard was sweating secretly. Even Sun Jian, sitting in the middle of the stage, could not help rubbing his temples. "Darong!" Sun Jian had to stop zumao. Otherwise, zumao would have to do striptease next. "Lord!" Zumao was called out by Sun Jian. He felt the corner of his eyes. He even shed a few tears of hero. He could not help but let Cheng Pu and others feel cold and wonder whether he had won too much in the past. "Darong, I remember you just said that you have recruited a new relative. Is that right among those five people?" Zumao said: "yes, my Lord! Here it is! It''s the skinny one With that, zumao pointed to Chen Yizhi, who was returning to the team. "Oh?" Sun Jian looked at Chen Ren with great interest, holding his chin in his right hand and rubbing his index finger on his beard on his lips. Chen Ren didn''t know Sun Jian was interested in him at this time. If he did, he would be wronged to death. In order to hide his clumsiness, Chen Ren just extended his arm to let the other party chop. Although it was a wooden knife, it was also painful. Just standing back to the original position, suddenly heard the herald, the school field competition ended, Chen YILENG, immediately asked about his companion. The companions are also confused. According to the past practice, they should compete with the winner of another game. But today is the end of the game. Back to his own camp, Chen Ren somehow, always a little uneasy. Before long, zumao came back, and as soon as he came back, he came to Chen Ren''s camp. It has to be said that today zumao is really happy. After Sun Jian''s question and other relatives'' statements, zumao also knows that Chen Ren is the only one who can win today. He immediately praised Chen Ren and rewarded him with ten taels of gold. Finally, he asked Chen Ren to join the league with Sun Jian in Chenliu city tomorrow. Ten taels of gold may be an astronomical number for ordinary soldiers, but it''s not much for Chen Ren. It''s the last thing that zumao said that attracted Chen Ren. Join the alliance with Sun Jian! Chen Ren is doing so many things, but he wants to experience the development of history? Think about how many historical figures you can meet in the alliance tomorrow, including Cao Cao and Yuan Shao, right! by the way! And Liu Guanzhang! Oh, my God! No, no, no! We must have a good rest this evening and keep our spirits up! Here Chen renzheng was too excited to sleep. When zumao came out of Chen Ren''s camp, he went directly to Sun Jian''s camp. "My Lord! According to your orders, I will make Chen Ren ready to go to the city with us tomorrow As soon as zumao entered, he clasped his fist at Sun Jian and said. Sun Jian asked with a smile, "are you saying what I told you? Didn''t tell him that I asked him to accompany him? " "Don''t worry! Darong did exactly what the LORD said Although zumao had a forthright disposition, he would do whatever Sun Jian asked him to do, and he would never discount him. "Good! I''d like to see with my own eyes how capable Chen Ren is! " Sun Jian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Chen Ren is a talented person, which was decided by Sun Jian after asking zumao all the information about Chen Ren. However, this talent does not seem to want to be too famous. Although Sun Jian is not good at strategy, it does not mean that he does not have a counselor. After analyzing with his subordinates, Sun Jian immediately came to the conclusion that the purpose of Chen Ren is to detect whether Sun Jian''s bearing is enough to become a loyal object. Naturally, Sun Jian was very confident about his bearing, so he asked zumao to bring Chen Ren to his side. Don''t you want to observe my bearing? I''ll let you stand by my side and observe! Thinking of this, Sun Jian couldn''t help but look up and smile. regardless of Sun Jian, Chen Ren was too excited to fall asleep until very late. The next morning, he was kicked up by zumao directly. While yawning, Chen Ren followed zumao to the gate of the barracks. At this time, Sun Jian and the other three generals had arrived. Zumao mounted his own horse, and by the way, he motioned to the sergeant to give Chen any good horse. Chen Ren thought that he could see many famous historical figures immediately. He was so excited that he didn''t notice that Cheng Pu and other three generals, including Sun Jian himself, did not take one everywhere. Only Zu Mao took his personal soldier with him. Taking the reins, he directly turned over and mounted the horse. The neat movement fell into Sun Jian''s eyes, which was also a secret praise. "Go Sun Jian did not show his attitude at this time, but waved his hand with great prestige. However, Chen Ren''s heart was completely immersed in the scene that he was about to encounter. He did not notice Sun Jian''s actions at all. Sun Jian''s performance was in vain. Sun Jian''s camp was stationed at the edge of Chenliu City, so the road was not long, and he entered the city in a short time. Chen Liucheng is now the base camp of Cao Cao, which is relatively prosperous. It''s just that there are too many troops stationed here recently, which makes the city feel a little more frightful. The place of the alliance was in the original Chen Liu official residence. At the gate of the official residence, people got off their horses and went directly to the official residence. All the way, the soldiers led the way. When we came to the hall, we could see that there were several people sitting inside."Marquis Wu Cheng, prefect of Changsha, Sun Jian arrives!" Sun Jian handed his name card to the sergeant at the door of the hall. The sergeant took the note and read out Sun Jian''s identity aloud. "Ha ha! Sun Taishou! welcome! Welcome! I''m Cao Cao, Cao mengde! Thank you very much for coming here for the great righteousness A short black faced man walked out of the hall and said with a smile as he arched his hand to Sun Jian. Oh, my God! This is Cao Cao? Is this Cao Cao who will rule half of the Central Plains in the future? This image! This bearing! This, this, this, this is too bad, right? Chen Ren looked at the black fat man in front of him, and his eyes were a little dizzy. There is no way to connect with the overlord in front of him. Although Cao Cao wore a set of majestic black armor, he was not as good-looking as Sun Jian. Naturally, Cao Cao didn''t know what Chen Ren, a small soldier beside Sun Jian, was thinking. He warmly entertained Sun Jian to sit at the table and introduced several other people already in the hall. Chen Ren listened carefully, but he couldn''t help being disappointed. All the people present were not very important people. They were Chen Liu''s prefect Zhang Miao, Ji Bei''s prime minister Bao Xin, and Hanoi''s governor Wang Kuang. "Qiao Mao, the governor of Dongjun, has arrived The sergeant at the door said again. Cao Cao accused Sun Jian of a crime and went to greet Qiao Mao with a smile. It''s a dragon trap again! Chen Ren can''t help but sigh and look disappointed on his face. Chen Ren did not know that his expression was quietly collected by Sun Jian. In fact, the actions of Chen Ren have been paid close attention to by Sun Jian all the time. It is obvious that Chen Ren is observing the princes of all walks of life when he comes in, which makes Sun Jian more convinced that Chen Ren is seeking the Lord. Seeing Chen Ren''s disappointed look, Sun Jian was overjoyed. Han Fu, Liu Dai, Kong Fu, Yuan Yi, Kong Rong, Zhang Chao, Tao Qian and Zhang Yang arrived one after another, but Ma Teng didn''t come in person. Instead, Chen Ren didn''t even remember his name, so he was probably a nobody. Cao Cao kept on calling around in the crowd, but he also took advantage of Cao Cao''s ability, and no one was left out. "Marquis of Qixiang, prefect of Bohai Sea, Yuan Shao arrives!" All the princes stood up at the sound of the sergeant. Yuan Shao''s reputation is too great. To be more exact, it is the yuan family''s reputation is too great. Four generations of three Gong, yuan family''s students are all over the world, and Yuan Shao is the most famous person of yuan family''s generation. As everyone stood up to greet him, Yuan Shao, a handsome man in gold armour, stood at the door of the hall, clasped his fist at all the people in the hall and walked in without saying a word. Cao Cao welcomed him and said to Yuan Shao with a smile: "the beginning! Long time no see! " Yuan Shao looked at Cao Cao and said with a smile, "Meng de! Don''t get the wrong idea! I''m not here for you, I''m here for the good of the world In the last sentence, Yuan Shao raised his voice, which made him very dignified. Cao Cao did not seem to be a bit surprised by Yuan Shao''s show, so he asked Yuan Shao to become the chairman. Chen Ren looked at Cao Cao and Yuan Shao, thinking in his heart, how can people fight like this? If you look at other people''s Yuan Shao who is called a handsome, and then look at you Cao Cao, it is obviously not a grade! I remember that he Jin didn''t listen to Cao Cao''s advice at the beginning. On the contrary, he obeyed Yuan Shao''s advice. This is really a matter of appearance, isn''t it? Chen Ren''s repeatedly looking at Yuan Shao and Cao Cao''s behavior made Sun Jian''s heart go up and down. Sun Jian didn''t expect Yuan Shao to be so elegant. He was afraid that Chen Ren would be convinced by Yuan Shao, but it was not easy to explain. He was in a hurry! "Monde! But how many people have not arrived yet? " Yuan Shao sat down directly to the chairman without any concession. As soon as he sat down, he asked Cao Cao, who was sitting at his head. Cao Cao looked at all the people sitting in the hall and thought, "there are Gongsun boyao and Yuan highway not yet." As soon as Cao Cao''s voice fell, he heard the sergeant''s loud voice outside: "the prefect of Peiping, Gongsun Zan is here!" "Ha ha! Just talking about brother Bo Lin, he''s here Cao Cao rushed forward to meet him. "Ha ha ha ha! The journey of some is a little far, let you wait for a long time, it is really the fault of some! Excuse me! Excuse me A bold voice sounded, a row of five people appeared at the door. Chen Ren craned his neck and looked over there. What he cared about was not Gongsun Zan, but the three brothers Liu Guan and Zhang behind Gong sun Zan. "Ah Chen Ren this look does not matter, can see clearly Chen Ren on the silly eye, "how can he be here?" Chapter 13 The person who surprised Chen Ren was naturally following Gongsun Zan, Chen Ren''s third senior brother Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong! What''s going on? What''s going on? Chen Ren''s head is in chaos, and the whole person is standing there. For sun Zan''s strange attitude? No, Sun Jian Guan''s Gongsun Zan is full of murderous spirit, but he doesn''t look like a Ming Lord who can convince Chen Ren. Sun Jian didn''t know that Chen Ren''s brain was full of paste. He watched Zhao Yun follow a man with a pair of ears and follow suit. My heart began to think: No, how can Zhao Yun become an official at this time? How can Zhao Yun become an official at this time? Has history been changed? As soon as this idea came out, Chen Ren couldn''t help but shiver. He carefully raised his hand and looked at it. It was still there, but it didn''t disappear. Is it true that Zhao Yun has been an official for a long time in the real history? If Zhao Yun had already become an official when he attacked Dong Zhuo and came here with Gongsun Zan, then there was no reason why Zhao Yun didn''t fight against Huaxiong and Lv Bu? What''s going on? What''s going on? Chen Ren has a lot of thoughts here, but people there are still talking about it. Gongsun Zan was placed in a seat far away from Sun Jian, so Zhao Yun did not recognize Chen Ren hiding behind Sun Jian. After all the people sat down, Cao Cao whispered to Yuan Shao, "there is still a road to go." "Hum!" Yuan shaomei''s head wrinkled. Naturally, he was not happy. Gongsun Zan arrived late. It was a long way to go. Yuan Shu''s territory was in Nanyang, which was much closer to Chen Liu, and even later than Gongsun Zan. It was obvious that Gongsun Zan was deliberately showing his identity. "Rear general, Nanyang prefect, Yuan Shu arrives!" Just when Yuan Shaogang opened his mouth and wanted to say that he didn''t have to wait for Yuan Shu, the sergeant announced his name. A man of no less elegant demeanor than Yuan Shao came near, which made everyone stand up to greet him. I can''t help it. Yuan Shu is also a representative of the yuan family. His reputation in the yuan family is just a little lower than that of his cousin Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao, with a cold face, looked at the proud Yuan Shu at the door, with a cold smile on his face, and said to Cao Cao, "since the road is here, let him sit down, and we''ll start the alliance right away." With that, the finger pointed directly to the seat next to Sun Jian, meaning to let Yuan Shu sit there. When Yuan Shao said something, everyone did not dare to say anything. The smile on Yuan Shu''s face suddenly froze. Let alone Yuan Shu''s gloomy face was a bit similar to Yuan Shao. Yuan Shu is not a fool. Knowing that it is no good to quarrel with Yuan Shao here, he has to suppress his anger and go to Sun Jian''s side and sit down according to Yuan Shao''s arrangement. Yuan Shao Wei''s voice did not work well at the beginning. Cao Cao didn''t expect that the lively scene suddenly became so desolate. He coughed softly and said to the princes in the hall, "it''s because of Dong Zhuo''s disorder that Cao first issued the imperial edict and then handed over the documents! Today, the imperial court was occupied, and Dong Zhuo abused him! All the princes came here for the great justice of the Han Dynasty. They thought that they should make concerted efforts to fight against Dong and thief together When Cao Cao was talking, he secretly winked at Yuan Shao. Of course, Yuan Shao understood the meaning of Cao Cao, and now he also made an impassioned statement: "Meng de said it well! When we come together, we will fight together As soon as Yuan Shaogang finished speaking, Wang Kuang, the prefect of Hanoi County, immediately stood up, clasped his fists and said, "we, the princes of the 18th route, are here to join the alliance. But the snake without a head can''t do it. Our first priority is to select a person with prestige as the leader of the alliance. Only when our army orders and forbids them, can we unite in begging for thieves Just after Wang Kuang''s speech, almost all the princes present sneered at him in the bottom of his heart: "who didn''t know that Wang Kuang was a dog under Yuan Shao''s command, and they sang and sang together. They just wanted to push Yuan Shao to be the leader of the alliance." However, although they thought so, most of them also thought that the position of the leader of the alliance belonged to Yuan Shao, so they did not speak up. With this idea in mind, Cao Cao immediately said, "yuan Benchu is the fourth generation of three gongs, and his family''s old officials are all over the world, and Ben Chu''s brother''s virtue, talent and fame are all elected, so he should be the leader of the alliance." "Yes! Yuan Benchu can be the leader of the alliance! " Other princes also responded. Yuan Shu wanted to fight for the leader. However, Cao Cao took the opportunity as soon as he was ready to speak. Now he saw that all the people were recommending Yuan Shao. Knowing that he was hopeless, he could not help sitting there sulking. Yuan Shao was not humble. He glanced at Yuan Shu with pride, and then he clasped his fists: "Shao came here in response to the imperial edict. It was for the sake of the great righteousness. Today, you have chosen me as the leader of the alliance. Although Shao is frightened, he is willing to shoulder the heavy responsibility. I hope all the Lords and Shao can encourage each other!" "See the leader!" Cao Cao took the lead in paying homage to Yuan Shao, followed by other princes. Although Yuan Shu did not want to pay homage to Yuan Shao, he had to follow Daliu and pay homage to Yuan Shao. "Good! Please rise Yuan Shao was worshipped by all the princes, and then made an empty gesture of support. Finally, he waved his big hand and said, "let''s go today. At the gate of Dongcheng at noon tomorrow, the princes and Shao Hui will become allies by blood and swear to beg for thieves!" Yuan Shao''s words represent the dissolution today. After Yuan Shao and Cao Cao entered the inner hall, other princes left their official residences and went back to their barracks. Sun Jian just got up to go, but found that Chen Ren was still standing there in a daze, motioning zumao to pull Chen Ren, Chen Ren came back to God. Chen Ren''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He would like to rush to Zhao Yun now and ask him well. He is not old and honest. What is he doing here?Sun Jian and his subordinates first said hello to the other princes, and then came to Gongsun Zan one by one. Sun Jian and Gong sun Zan have similar experiences. They both slowly climbed to this position relying on their own fighting skills. Therefore, they are quite eye-catching. Gongsun Zan also introduced Liu Bei behind Sun Jian, and the three of them made friends with each other. Chen Ren took advantage of this time, quietly walked to Zhao Yun''s side and gently poked Zhao Yun''s calf with his toes. Zhao Yun turns his head and looks at Chen Ren, who is winking at his eyes. He is suddenly overjoyed. Just about to shout out, he sees Chen Ren trying to make a silent gesture. Chen Ren''s hands kept moving, and Zhao Yun understood that they were the gestures they used to practice martial arts when they were children, so he nodded gently. After a while, Sun Jian talked about the friendship he should talk about. As soon as they clasped their fists, they said goodbye to each other and took their men back to the barracks. After returning to the barracks, Sun Jian was a little depressed. He left the four generals and Chen Ren and went back to the big account alone. The remaining four generals looked at me, and I looked at you, and they didn''t know what had happened. However, Chen Ren was very single, and zumao complained that he was in a hurry and escaped by urinating. Out of the barracks, Chen Ren went directly back to the city. Just when he entered the city, Chen Ren saw a restaurant next to his official residence, so he made an appointment with Zhao Yun to meet at this restaurant. Chen Ren went into the restaurant and asked for an elegant room. He told the waiter again. Before long, Zhao Yun also entered the elegant room under the guidance of the second. "Zici!" As soon as he came in, Zhao Yun happily gave Chen Ren a bear hug, which hurt Chen Ren and grinned. "Third Elder martial brother!" Feeling Zhao Yun''s enthusiasm, Chen Ren was not able to say anything. He was busy holding Zhao Yun down to serve some food and wine. The two brothers began to talk. Of course, Chen Ren asked Zhao Yun to answer. "What?" Hearing Zhao Yun say that he has worshipped Liu Bei as the Lord, Chen Ren almost didn''t jump up. Chaos! Chaos! Chen Ren, regardless of Zhao Yun''s strange eyes, walked back and forth in the room on the spot. If Zhao Yun was worshipped by Gongsun Zan, then Chen Ren still had a fluke mentality, which may not be clearly recorded in history. But now Zhao Yunming clearly told him that he was worshipped by Liu Bei. In history, it was very clear that Zhao Yun worked under Gongsun Zan''s hand, and later he was prized away by Liu Bei. Chen Ren has now confirmed that history has been changed. Suddenly, Chen Ren settled down. Yeah! History has changed, but am I still ok? Chen Ren looked at his hands, hands and feet, are still there, did not disappear like those in later generations of film and television. That is to say, the problems Chen Ren has been worried about for years no longer exist? I don''t have to worry that changing history will cause me to disappear! At the bottom of Chen Ren''s heart, there was a joy beyond words. Zhao Yun was watching Chen Ren go and stop, and his face was happy and worried. He asked, "Zici, are you ok?" Chen Ren did not care whether Zhao Yun regarded him as a hair nerve. He sat on the couch with his legs crossed, his hands on his chin, and his two index fingers beating on his cheek rhythmically. Zhao Yun, who is familiar with Chen Ren''s habit, naturally knows that this is Chen Ren''s habitual action of thinking about important issues. He does not disturb him, and he pours and drinks on his own. Chen Ren is really thinking about very important issues. After more than 30 years of later generations and 20 years of life in this world, Chen Ren''s mind is very mature. He is thinking about how to go in the future. Now that there is no need to worry about changing history, Chen Ren''s idea of not becoming an official before will not hold water. In this troubled times, it is natural that power is in hand, which is the most important thing. If Chen Ren doesn''t have that ability, it will be just that. The problem is that Chen Ren''s ability determines that it is definitely easier for him to get ahead than others! What he has to consider is how to do it and how much to achieve it! Chapter 14 First of all, Chen Ren can''t stand on his own. Obviously, in this era, everything has to have an identity. What is Chen Ren''s identity? He was born in a poor family. If you really want to bring up his master, Tong Yuan, it will only add laughter. Although Tong Yuan is well-known in the world, he is nothing in politics. Now Sun Jian is a good example. Although Sun Jian is also a vassal of Lu, few people actually pay attention to him. In the end, he was not killed by Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. Until Sun Quan ascended the throne, he established his status as a powerful family of the sun family. However, the blood and tears of two generations of Sun family masters were filled in the way. Therefore, people like Chen Ren, who are born in a poor family, should not think of becoming a overlord on their own. If the first way doesn''t work, then we have to take the second way to seek a clear Lord. Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Sun Quan were the best masters of Ming Dynasty in the Three Kingdoms period. Sun Quan''s appearance and birth are still unknown. His Laozi Sun Jian is now Chen Ren''s nominal Lord, and Liu Bei is now living under the fence. Cao Cao is a good choice, but it seems that Cao Cao is too suspicious. If he doesn''t have the right temper, he may be killed by him. So how about some other princes? Besides some small characters, Yuan Shao? It seems that the fighting in his family is too fierce? This guy can''t make a climate; Gongsun Zan? He was more than fierce, but he did not know how to advance or retreat. He left Ma Teng and Gongsun Zan in the same temper. Oh, my God! Why is it so difficult to find a good Lord? Chen Ren grabs his hair with all his life, and the bun on his head is disordered, and Zhao Yun around him is no wonder. Forget it! Chen Yiyi pats the table and makes up his mind. Sun Jian is Sun Jian! The big deal is that Lao Tzu opened his golden finger and saved Sun Jian''s life. His sons, sun CE and Sun Quan, were literate and martial arts, plus Zhou Yu! I don''t believe it! Zhao Yun see Chen Ren''s eyes began to change back to the past firm, smile: "think clearly?" Although Zhao Yun didn''t know what Chen Ren was thinking, he grew up together as a child. Zhao Yun admired the little younger martial brother''s mind. Even his master had privately praised Chen Ren''s promising future. "Third Elder martial brother!" Chen Ren is one of those who will die all the way once he has made up his mind. Since he has decided to help Sun Jian, Chen Ren''s eyes begin to look at the peerless general in front of him, "Third Elder martial brother! Mix with me Zhao Yunzheng picked up his glass to drink. When he heard Chen Ren''s words, his mouth full of wine was directly sprayed out. How did he think that Chen Ren, with good manners, suddenly learned to pull up his younger brother like a ruffian. Chen Ren, who was sprayed with wine by Zhao Yun, was not dissatisfied at all. He just wiped his face with his hands, propped his hands on the table, and leaned forward, still staring at Zhao Yun enthusiastically. Zhao Yun was seen by Chen Yiyi, which made his hair stand on end. Subconsciously, he shivered: "son, Zici, you, you, what do you mean by this?" Chen Ren is quite speechless by Zhao Yun''s performance. Brother Zilong, brother Zilong, you are also called by Liu Bei to be brave. How can he look like a little girl who has been molested by hooligans. Immediately, Chen Ren''s enthusiasm was quenched by more than half. He sat upright and wiped the wine on his body with his sleeve. He said angrily, "what do you mean, but I want you to work under Sun Jian''s hands with me!" "Oh! Well, that''s fine Seeing Chen Ren shrink back, Zhao Yun relaxed, but as soon as he figured out what Chen Ren meant, he immediately shook his head and said, "no! no way! I have worshipped Liu Junjun as my Lord! A great husband is not in charge of two affairs! " Chen Ren was even more depressed. He knew Zhao Yun since he was a child. Naturally, he knew that Zhao Yun had been brainwashed by Liu Bei. It was no use persuading him any more. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, that''s what I said. Drink a bar!" Chen Ren thought again, when to find an opportunity to instigate the princes to kill Liu Bei, and then to persuade Zhao Yun. Naturally, Zhao Yun didn''t know Chen Ren''s dirty idea, so he began to persuade Chen Ren: "in fact, Liu Lingjun wanted to recruit you, but he didn''t know he met you. In fact, you don''t know that Liu Lingjun is a great master Zhao Yun began to talk about the benefits of Liu Bei. Chen Ren was tired of hearing this, and directly called out that Zhao Yungang had just said that "the eldest husband is not the second master", which blocked Zhao Yun''s mouth. "Which, Third Elder martial brother!" Chen Ren has other things to look for Zhao Yun. "In fact, I have other things to do with you. I heard that Dong Zhuo has a name of Lv Bu, which is very powerful. I think..." Chen either hand took Zhao Yun over, two people buried their heads and kept muttering, Chen Ren began his plan to become famous. After drinking the wine with Zhao Yun in the evening, they were drunk and said goodbye at the door of the restaurant. Chen Ren was used to drinking his own high-quality wine, but the rice wine was nothing, so Zhao Yun fell down a bit Well, this is the evening. There are not many pedestrians on the road. If you run into a girl''s house, you will not be yelled at by others. Then you will take Zhao Yun''s little white face home and take charge of it. Looking at Zhao Yun''s back, Chen Ren laughs and teases Zhao Yun into his bedroom by a dinosaur. On the other hand, he walks to Sun Jian''s barracks. Although there is a curfew in the city of Chenliu at night, there are too many troops recently. How dare these yamen soldiers of Chenliu dare to take charge of these soldiers? When they see Chen Yiyi''s good armour, they know that they are not ordinary sergeants. The Yamen soldiers are all walking around. When he arrived at the gate of the city, the guards at the gate did not dare to stop him. He even let Chen Ren return to the barracks.As soon as he returned to his camp, Chen Ren lay down on his couch and fell asleep. He didn''t notice that there were more people in the camp. "This son of a bitch!" Zumao saw that Chen Ren was so asleep that he rolled up his sleeves and began to work. "Darong!" Sun Jian shouts to zumao, and gently breathes a sigh of relief. It''s OK to come back. But he is afraid that Chen Ren will never return. He turns his head and says to other generals with a dull expression, "you all go back and have a rest. You''ll have to take part in the swearing meeting tomorrow. All of you can keep up your spirits." "And you, my lord?" Huang Gai asked. "Me? I''ll rest here! " Sun Jian said casually, but attracted the opposition of the generals. Sun Jian waved firmly, "OK! That''s it! You all go back Cheng Pu, Huang Gai and others take a complex look at Chen Ren, who is sleeping there. Naturally, they are clear that Sun Jian is thirsty for talents. They are all under Sun Jian''s heart. The war may be fierce, but in terms of planning and layout, none of them is good. Now Sun Jian is so condescending that they are ashamed to be subordinates. Naturally, Chen Ren, who was sleeping soundly, did not know these things. He had no dream all night. Chen Ren was awakened by the morning sun, wiped the excrement from the corner of his eyes and looked around a little confused. Eh? It seems that there are more people in the camp. Are you new soldiers? Hold on! Chen Ren immediately woke up and saw that there were five people lying at his bed, snoring and sleeping. If you look carefully, isn''t it Sun Jian and his four generals? Sun Jian insisted on staying here. Naturally, Huang Gai and others could not object, but they still couldn''t rest assured. No, the four men all carried their bedding and drove out all the relatives and soldiers who had been in the same camp with Chen Ren to rest together. Forgetting that Han Dang''s hairy leg is on Huang Gai''s head, zumao''s big hand is on Cheng Pu''s thigh, and he grabs it twice from time to time. What''s more, Cheng Pu''s head is still resting on Sun Jian''s chest, and Cheng Pu''s clothes on Sun Jian''s chest are almost soaked by his long and Halal. Looking at this scene, Chen Ren couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat. Then he thought, unfortunately, without a camera, if we didn''t take this scene, we might be able to blackmail the four generals for a lifetime! "Well, well!" It may be that Sun Jian is too uncomfortable by Cheng Pu''s saliva. Sun Jian subconsciously pushes Cheng Pu''s head in his sleep. This chain reaction wakes up these people. Chen Ren immediately jumped into his bed and pretended to sleep. If this scene was seen by the four generals, it would be impossible for them to kill people. "Oh Four generals wake up one after another, and immediately feel that their sleeping posture is too improper. They immediately get up and wear clothes hangers. Cheng Pu looked at the large piece of his masterpiece on Sun Jian''s chest. He cried and asked the other people, "what about this one?" Four generals are around Sun Jian who is sleeping. You look at me and I look at you. No one can make an idea. "Well --" It may be that the atmosphere surrounded by the four generals was too oppressive. Even Sun Jian, who was asleep, was awakened. He moved his body, and his eyelids were about to open. With the cold sweat of the four generals, Cheng Pu immediately said to the other three generals, "come on! Bring the Lord''s armour Sun Jian opened his eyes, looked at the sky outside, and murmured: "Oh! It''s morning! " "Yes! My Lord Cheng Pu immediately picked up Sun Jian''s coat and went to meet him. He started to help Sun Jian put on his clothes. "De, de Mou, I haven''t washed this yet." Sun Jian just woke up and was confused by Cheng Pu''s attentions. "My Lord! I''ll wash it for you Huang Gai and Han Dang, one with a towel and the other with a water basin, came over. After wetting the towel with water, Huang Gai directly helped Sun Jian wipe his face. "Well, Gongfu, I''ll do it myself. Don''t ... WOW It may be that Huang Gai was so attentive that he helped Sun Jian wipe his back directly. Chapter 15 Cheng Pu just helped Sun Jian put on his coat. Of course, he tied Sun Jian''s chest tightly, and Zu Mao, with his armor on his back, met him. With a beard on his face, zumao tried hard to put on a lovely smile. He took his armor and grinned to Sun Jian. He scared Sun Jian straight into the corner: "stop! Stop! Soldier armour, I will do it myself The four glanced at Sun Jian''s chest. Good! After being covered up, he handed the armor to Sun Jian. Sun Jian put on the armor in the naked eyes of the four generals, and his face was flat, which restored his old look. "Cough!" Chen Ren pretended to have just woken up and stretched himself. It was as if he had just noticed Sun Jian''s existence. He pretended to be surprised and fell at once. Sun Jian helped Chen Ren up and said with a smile: "we saw that you were asleep, so we didn''t wake you up. What about? Are you sober? " How do you think of Chen LianJian''s head in school Chen Ren then wanted to understand that although Sun Jian didn''t see his kung fu, he took a fancy to his strategy. However, since he has made up his mind to help Sun Jian, he will not hide it like before: "report to the Lord! What I use is a surprise. First of all, let the other side choose weapons. I think they use more plain swords, so they choose the formation of three guns and two knives. When we got to the school yard, another soldier and I blocked the action of the Spearman in the back first, so as not to be found by the other party. Then we entangled the two on the most edge of the other side to ensure that the other side would not interfere with the spearmen. Finally, we should fight more and fight less "Good! pretty good! Although it is a small sum, it can show great wisdom! " Sun Jian nodded and praised. "My Lord, I praise you so much." Chen Ren naturally did not dare to be too proud. "Good!" Sun Jian patted Chen Ren on the shoulder and said, "it''s really wrong for you to be a close soldier. I''ll appoint you as the leader of the army! Well done Today''s appointment was made by Sun Jian after thinking about it for a long time. Originally, he intended to win over Chen Ren first. However, his meeting with other princes yesterday made Sun Jian not confident of success. Therefore, he decided to take the first step regardless of the number of 37 and 21. Chen Ren was busy in thanking Sun Jian. From this moment on, Chen Ren began the real journey of fighting in this era. After a simple meal, Sun Jian led Chen Ren and the fourth general into the army''s big account. Sun Jian began to ask Chen Ren, "Zici! I will go to the oath making meeting soon. What''s Zici''s opinion on this alliance? " Chen Ren straightened out his thoughts, thought for a moment and replied, "my Lord! This time, the Dukes of the eighteen routes were gathered for the great righteousness, and they won the hearts of the people first! When the time is right, the place is favorable and the people are in harmony, our army will have the most crucial head. The Dong bandits occupied Luoyang. They had to go through Sishui pass and Hulao pass. They were both very dangerous in the world. Therefore, Dong had a good place. Although there is a chance of victory, it is not easy to win with people and to attack the land. " Sun Jian nodded, and Chen Ren continued: "for our army, the most important thing is to occupy the people. For example, all the princes of the 18th route will make concerted efforts to conquer Luoyang! However, there is a gap between Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. It is not easy to say that they are working together. " Sun Jian could not help nodding when he thought about yesterday''s situation, and sighed: "the Han Dynasty was robbed. These people are still fighting with each other. How can the Han Dynasty not be in danger?" "According to my subordinates'' thoughts, the Lord must fight for the vanguard quota today?" Chen Ren remembers that Sun Jian was the first person to take the vanguard in history. Sure enough, Sun Jian nodded and said, "I really mean it. Is it wrong for Zici?" Chen Ren patted his thigh with a smile and said, "the princes of the 18th route seem to be at odds with each other, and each has his own mind. If the LORD takes the vanguard position, other princes will surely be envious of the Lord''s achievements, which will certainly hinder him!" Sun Jian was stunned: "I am the vanguard, but I open the way for the allies. I am dedicated to the public. Why do they hinder me?" Chen Ren shook his head in secret. Sun Jian was still a little simple. To put it bluntly, Chen Ren explained: "although the Lord is a descendant of sun Wuzi, his family is in the middle of the world. Compared with other princes, he is of poor family background. The Lord is known as the tiger of the east of the river. If the Lord broke the two barriers and killed Luoyang, would others not be envious? In order to prevent the Lord from doing this great feat successfully, others will set up obstacles or tackle key problems first. What''s more, we cut off our army''s grain and grass when we attack the key points... " With that, Chen Ren made a pinch between his hands. Sun Jian was shocked and looked at Chen Ren''s movements. It seemed that his hands were pinching on his neck. Sun Jian murmured: "how dare they do this?" At this time, a scholar under Sun Jian''s tent got up and said, "Lord! Chen Zhubo''s words are true! The so-called heart of guarding against people is indispensable! If, as Mr. Chen Bo said, our army would be in danger when it arrived, and my Lord would be destroyed after years of hard work! " He was the only civilian official under Sun Jian, named Zhu Zhi, whose name was Jun Li. Sun Jian was persuaded by the two men, and his heart was flustered. In this era, with military power, everything would be possible. If Sun Jian did not have soldiers, then there would be nothing: "according to the words given by Zi, I will not do this vanguard?" "Do it! Why not? " Chen Ren wanted to brush his beard like Zhu Zhi, but unfortunately he didn''t have any hair on his chin, so he had to grasp his chin and smile. He looked like a profiteer.Chen Ren''s appearance stunned Sun Jian and other generals who were worried and unwilling. Zumao was not used to Chen Ren''s transformation from his personal soldier to his own equal. He grabbed his wrist and was almost ready to knock over: "Stinky boy! Don''t sell the key! " Chen Ren didn''t care about zumao''s rudeness. He said with a smile, "just now my subordinates have said so much about the advantages of being a pioneer. Is your Lord willing?" Sun Jian was stunned, thinking about the advantages of being a pioneer to enter the customs, but he was really reluctant to give up. He immediately asked, "but Zici didn''t mean to say..." "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren said with a laugh, "my subordinates say that someone will hinder us, but can''t we be on guard?" Eh? Everyone was stunned by Chen''s words, right! Chen Ren only analyzed that there are many obstacles, but it does not mean that obstacles will definitely harm Sun Jian. "First of all, it''s about seizing credit? The original Xiliang cavalry under Dong Zhuo''s hand is one of the most powerful soldiers. In addition, the Bingzhou cavalry under Ding Zhuo''s command is absolutely not weak. If other princes want to take advantage of this, they can''t bring more troops and horses. If they have less troops, they are not the opponents of the bandits. Let them take them. They can''t help us to consume Dong''s forces! " "As for cutting off our army''s grain and grass, this is a better solution. At the beginning of our departure, they were absolutely afraid to cut off food and grass, so we took more and asked for more. In addition, we have been hoarding more grain and grass since today. If he is out of food, let him cut it. As long as we have enough food and grass to break the Sishui pass, we can have as much food and grass as we want when the pass is broken! " "Yes, yes! We should also prevent them from poisoning and laxatives. However, if we send more people to take care of it, there will be no problem. " "And more! In case the other party is a spy, he steals the information of our army to the thief Dong. However, we are not afraid. We only decide the action the day before. If we do well, we can give Dong thief a false intelligence to lead the guard general into the trap! " "And there are..." ¡­¡­ All the people looked at Chen Ren''s face, including the soldier standing on the side, and immediately thought that there was only Chen renyin in the world, and absolutely no one could get to Chen Ren. This also led to the sun family''s troops, from Sun Jian''s family to ordinary soldiers, who were very careful when they met Chen Ren, for fear that they might accidentally follow Chen Ren''s path. In this way, Chen Ren''s military meeting under Sun Jian ended after Chen Ren had finished 30 or 40 obstacles that might have been set up by the princes and the corresponding countermeasures. Sun Jian ordered all the generals under the tent to prepare according to Chen Ren''s words, while he personally held Chen Ren''s hand with deep emotion. This is the real strategy! At this time, sun Jiancai believed that Chen Ren was sincere and congenial. With such a subordinate, he could not worry about great things! Chen Ren looked strangely at Sun Jian holding his hand, and his other hand kept patting on the back of his hand. He got goose bumps all over his body. He seemed to remember that Sun Jian didn''t like men? This guy also married a pair of sister flowers. Why is Sun Jian always so strange when he looks at himself? It was almost noon. Sun Jian directly pulled Chen Ren to the gate of the barracks. He did not release Chen Ren''s hand until he was in front of the horses. However, he did not realize that Chen Ren put his hand behind his back and wiped his trousers repeatedly. Sun Jian''s military camp is in the east of the city, so it is very close to the altar of the oath taking meeting. In a short time, he arrived at the altar. This time, the princes from all walks of life came together. Even Yuan Shu came with Liu Dai and Tao Qian. The princes saluted each other and stood in turn. Cao Cao went to the bottom of the altar and cried out to all the princes: "the oath meeting begins! Sacrifice to livestock As soon as the words came to an end, eight sergeants carrying a sheep and a horse slowly walked to Cao Cao. The two animals were tied to a board with ropes and could not move. "Lord, please!" In Cao Cao''s cheering, Yuan Shao, with a golden new armour, marched forward majestically, clasped his fist at the people, and then went to the bottom of the altar. He pulled out his sword and put it on his chest and recited a few words. Then he directly cut off the heads of sheep and horses. The soldiers around him took utensils to hold the blood of sheep and horses. Several others put the heads of sheep and horses on the altar. Yuan Shao took the wine cup full of sheep''s blood and horse''s blood, and walked to the altar. He said in a loud voice, "the Han Dynasty is unfortunate, and the emperor Gang is out of order. Dong Zhuo, a thief, took advantage of the provocation to inflict harm on the people. Shao and other people were afraid of the loss of the country and united with the righteous soldiers and went to the national disaster. As long as we unite and work together, we will have no ambition. With the alliance of Chongqing, its life will fall, and there will be no inheritance. The emperor and the earth, the ancestors of Ming Ling, all learn from it! " Chapter 16 After Yuan Shao made a generous speech, he used his hand to point the blood in the cup. First, he flicked the bullet into the air, then he shot it on the ground, and then he drank it all in one gulp. Other princes also took the soldiers'' blood wine and drank it up. Yuan Shao and other princes smashed the wine cup in their hands at the same time, and yelled, "if you have this alliance of Chongqing, you will lose your life, and you will not be able to inherit it." This scene, can see Chen any gust of cold, God! That''s blood! How unhygienic it is to drink like this! No wonder the average life span of the ancients was not long! In this way, even if it was a vow of alliance, Yuan Shao became the leader of the alliance. Yuan Shao did not go down to the altar, but he directly drank on the altar: "since Shao was recommended as the leader of the alliance, Shao was not talented, but he was able to reward his meritorious service and punish him if he was guilty! State owned laws, military regulations! I hope you will not violate the military regulations of Shao! " All the people worshipped and said, "obey the leader! Follow your orders "Good!" Yuan Shao immediately looked at Yuan Shu and said, "Nanyang prefect Yuan Shu!" Yuan Shu was reluctant, but he could not disobey him. He had to step out of the line and said, "the skill obeys the leader''s command." Yuan Shao''s face flashed a glimmer of pleasure, and then said with a straight face: "even if you are my younger brother, you should bear heavy responsibilities! Grain and forage go ahead of the army! I order your governor to deal with all battalions with food and fodder without loss! " As soon as Yuan Shu heard this, his nose was almost crooked. Although the grain and forage were important, the grain and forage officer was not a good position. In the rear, there is no chance to make contributions. However, Yuan Shao said it with high sounding. Yuan Shu was angry and only swallowed in his stomach. He clasped his fist and said, "follow the orders of the alliance leader!" There were not a few idiots on the scene. Naturally, they knew that Yuan Shao was taking the opportunity to kill Yuan Shu. But after all, it involved the struggle for power within the yuan family. People who understood it, including Tao Qian, Cao Cao and Liu Bei, shook their heads. Yuan Shao once again raised his voice: "go to Luoyang, the first pass is Sishui pass! Who would like to go Sun Jian had already made up his mind and rushed forward quickly. He clasped his fist and said, "a wish is for the front! Knock down the Sishui pass Yuan Shao didn''t care who was the vanguard. After all, he was the leader of the alliance and could not compete for the vanguard. Yuan Shao also knew the name of Sun Jian. Now, he said with great joy: "I''ve heard that Wentai is a tiger in the east of the Yangtze River! You can do it! I immediately order your department to be the vanguard, and the troops will be sent to the water pass! " Sun Jian clasped his fist and said, "here it is." Then he turned around and took Chen Ren and other people to leave quickly. All the princes left behind had their own thoughts. "Since Wentai is the vanguard, you should take every opportunity to meet the needs of the people." "Here it is Sun Jian took over the pioneer''s task, and then returned to the camp and ordered all the battalions to be ready to pull out the camp and get ready to go on the road. Chen Ren secretly discussed with Sun Jian: "don''t be so anxious. Didn''t my subordinates say that there must be someone from all the princes to rob us. We will march slowly and let them do it. It''s good to consume more Dong Zhuo''s troops! What''s more, if you march in a hurry, you will inevitably fall into the trap of others. It''s better to march slowly, but you should do it carefully, so as not to fall into the trap of others. You can also seize the opportunity to collect more grain and grass on the road! " Sun Jian followed Chen Ren''s plans and spent a whole day on his departure. Other princes were also happy to see Sun Jian march slowly, so that the troops sent by their families to fight for meritorious deeds could break the Sishui pass first, so no one blamed Sun Jian. report! Bao Zhong, Bao Xin''s younger brother, led 3000 soldiers to Sishui pass and was defeated by Huaxiong''s 500 iron cavalry! Under Yuan Shu''s tent, Yu she and Han Fu''s tent, Pan Feng, went to Sishui pass and were killed by Hua Xiong at night. " Listening to the scouts'' report, Sun Jian could not help admiring Chen Ren''s foresight of the enemy, but also a headache for Dong Zhuo''s army. Seeing Sun Jian''s frown, Chen Ren immediately guessed Sun Jian''s thoughts, and then said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord! The Xiliang cavalry led by Hua Xiong is really powerful, but my Jiangdong children are not bad either! " When Chen Ren said this, he sat down and all the generals stood up and said, "my Lord, since we have reached the Sishui pass, we will go from the last general to kill Hua Xiong." After that, he will lead the horse. Chen Ren grabs zumao in a hurry, but he dare not let zumao die again. In history, zumao could not even plot against Huaxiong. Instead, he was killed by Hua Xiong. Isn''t that the Ming Dao and the gun looking for death! Chen Ren said to Sun Jian, "Lord! Now that we have arrived at Sishui pass, let''s have a rest for one night, and tomorrow we can lead the army to the gate of the city to fight! " Sun Jian was said by Chen Yiyi, plus zumao''s heroism, just a little hesitation also left behind: "good! Have a good rest today! Go to Sishui pass to fight tomorrow In the afternoon of that day, Sun Jian set up a camp about ten miles away from Sishui pass and ordered the whole army to rest. After a busy afternoon, while the whole army was cooking, a figure slipped out of the camp and ran directly to sishuiguan. Next to the camp where the figure came out, another dark shadow passed by and disappeared in Chen Ren''s camp. After a stroke of incense, I was in Sishui pass."General, there is no time to lose." An assistant general is giving advice to Hua Xiong, general of Sishui pass. It is Hu Fu, Hua Xiong''s deputy general. "General, think twice! The source of this information is unknown. You can''t go there easily! " Another benefactor immediately said, but it was Li Su who had persuaded Lv Bu to surrender. Hua Xiong sat on the Hu chair in the middle of the room, looked at the secret report in front of him, frowned and said, "the princes of the eighteen routes only saw intrigues. It must have been known about this. Otherwise, three armies would not have come to fight for merit. According to some people, this secret report is credible! I have made up my mind! Troops will be sent out tonight to attack Sun Jian''s barracks in order to defeat Sun Jian in the first World War. " Li Su said, "general! This Sishui pass is the defense line entrusted by the prime minister to the general. I am not careless Hua Xiong looked at Li Su in disgust: "how careless! Didn''t the last night attack on Yu Shepan Feng also succeed? You don''t have to say much. If you are afraid, you should stay at the gate. I will take Hu Fu and Zhao Cen to go there. " Li Su also wanted to persuade him, but Hua Xiong ignored him and went straight away. Li Su sighed. Every general in the Xiliang army had his own opinions on him since he brought Lv Bu down. He regarded himself as a member of the Bingzhou army. Before, Hua Xiong was able to follow his own words. Now that he has won two wars in a row, Huaxiong, together with his pride, can''t listen to his own advice. No, Li Su can only pray for Hua Xiong''s victory and return. After all, Dong Zhuo''s anger can not be tolerated by everyone. Regardless of Li Su''s mentality, Huaxiong has already taken the other two generals with 30000 Xiliang soldiers, and quietly left the city by night. The distance of ten miles is not far, but in half a quarter Huaxiong has already arrived outside Sun Jian''s camp. Sun Jian''s camp is quiet, only in the camp tower there are still a few figures standing. Hua Xiong waved back and called in several sharpshooters. He told them to shoot their necks. They were not allowed to make any noise, so they quietly went forward. These men are considered to be the top good shooters in the Xiliang soldiers. They bend their bows and aim at them. The captain of the team nearby murmurs. At the same time, the sharp arrow comes out of the bow, and the figures on the tower fall in response to the sound, and there is no sound at all. Huaxiong was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, everyone followed Huaxiong to the village gate. As soon as Hua Xiong saw that the distance was almost the same, he immediately ordered the fire to be ignited. The archers behind him lit the Rockets one after another and shot them directly into the camp, lighting all the tents. Hua Xiong led the Xiliang iron horse to turn over and mount the horse. He waved his long knife in his hand and yelled: "go!" For a moment, the sound of killing was so loud that Xiliang iron cavalry rushed into Sun Jian''s camp with Hua Xiong. It was strange that even a soldier did not come out of the camp due to such a big disturbance. Hua Xiong was also an old general of the Xiliang army, and immediately responded: "no! It''s a good plan As soon as Hua Xiong''s voice fell, he could only hear the flames from all sides of the camp. A rocket made a trail of light in the night sky and shot into the camp, taking away the lives of the Xiliang army. Outside the camp, the Xiliang army left only a thousand archers, who were caught off guard by the cavalry of more than ten thousand Sun Jian''s troops. They did not even shoot an arrow and were killed completely. Hua Xiong made a decision and yelled, "rush out! Withdraw from the customs! Get out of here! Withdraw to the customs! " Take the Xiliang army and rush out of the camp. Outside the camp, the fire reflected on the faces of generals such as Sun Jian and Chen Ren. Sun Jian gave an order: "do it!" All of a sudden, countless tall fences were erected outside the camp, which just blocked the soldiers of Xiliang, such as Hua Xiong, who were preparing to break through. "Keep shooting! Light all the bows and arrows and shoot them out Sun Jian ordered coldly. Suddenly, the number of rockets around was twice as dense as before. Hua Xiong and others only try their best to block the rocket to ensure that they are not injured by the rocket. Zhao Cen, the assistant general who followed Hua Xiong, suddenly found that something was wrong. The fire around him seemed to spread too fast. Zhao Cen picked up a soldier around him as his shield, but he bent down to wipe it on the ground, but he felt his hand sticky. Zhao Cen put it in front of his nose, and his face changed greatly. He immediately called out, "general! Not good! There is fire oil under our feet "What?" As soon as Hua Xiong heard this, his body trembled. At this pause in his hand, a rocket leaked through. Although he didn''t hit Huaxiong, it just landed at Huaxiong''s feet. In an instant, the fire flared up and immediately engulfed Huaxiong and Zhao Cen. Poor Hua Xiong is also a generation of fierce general, so unjustly died in the fire. Chapter 17 Sishui pass, a squadron of people and horses galloped from afar to Sishui pass. "Open the door! Open the door One of the men in the team roared at the door desperately. "Who is it?" There was an immediate response, and there were many archers, sharp arrows pointing to the team outside the pass. "Open the door! I''m Hu Fu! " "I don''t even know it?" exclaimed the head of guanwai? Open the door "It''s really General Hu! General Hu, please wait a moment. Please go down and ask Li Zhubo to open the door for you immediately! " "What else? If we don''t open the door again, Sun Jian will be killed! Open the door! If you don''t open the door again, I will be the first one to cut off your head after entering the pass! " The warden was hesitant. He had to ask Li Su for instructions so that he could open the door. However, Hu Yun was known for his cruelty. If he offended him, he would lose his life! Just as this is, there is a sound of killing in the direction of Sun Jian''s camp in the distance. Looking from afar, a fire dragon is moving towards here. "Open, open! Put down the suspension bridge Between Li Su and Hu Fu, Wu was willing to offend Li Su rather than Hu Fu. With the harsh rolling sound of the axle wheel, the suspension bridge, which symbolizes the lifeblood of sishuiguan, slowly falls down and the door closes slowly. When the suspension bridge completely fell down, in the middle of the team, suddenly sounded a low drink: "up Hu Yun, who had been communicating with the general, let out a brief scream and fell down. However, the soldiers around did not pay any attention to it. They rushed into the door and the first four showed their true faces under the light of the fire. It was Sun Jian''s four strong generals! "Darong! Justice! You two lead half the sergeant to guard the gate here! I''ll go to jail with Gongfu! " Cheng Pu yelled, and immediately ran up the wall with Huang Gai. After a while, the fire dragon that the commander Wu had seen had already arrived before the pass. Sun Jian, the fierce tiger of Jiangdong, led the troops. Under Sun Jian''s leadership, Jiangdong soldiers successively entered the gate guarded by Han Dang and zumao. The battle of closing the gate is gradually coming to an end. Although there are more than 20000 people left in Sishui pass, there are only more than 1000 archers in the gate. How can they resist the two killing gods Cheng Pu and Huang Gai. As soon as it was cleaned up, Cheng Pu and Huang Gai joined Sun Jian''s army and killed the Xiliang army. At this time, Li Su realized that Sun Jian led his troops into the pass, and the whole person collapsed on the ground. Under the protection of his relatives and soldiers, he could escape from Sishui pass. Li Su looked at the fiery Sishui pass, and then looked at his relatives, who were less than ten people. He wanted to cry without tears. Fifty thousand people, fifty thousand valiant soldiers in Xiliang, together with the natural danger of Sishui pass, were lost. Li Su really did not know how to go back to face Dong Zhuo''s anger. In addition, in Sishui pass, although 20000 Xiliang soldiers fought hard to resist, Sun Jian''s army was unprepared. In addition, Li Su''s run made the troops lose their morale. Cheng Pu''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately exclaimed, "those who fall will not kill! Those who fall will not kill! " For a time, Xiliang soldiers dropped their weapons and knelt on the ground. Sun Jian looked at the Xiliang soldiers who were kneeling in front of him and looked up to the sky with a long smile. In fact, all the arrangements were made when Chen Ren arrived at Sishui pass. First of all, after getting the news of Huaxiong''s victory in the night attack, Chen Ren concluded that Huaxiong had already tasted the sweetness of the night attack and that Huaxiong would definitely come back to attack again whenever he had the opportunity. So Chen Ren immediately made this plan. First, he released news and informed the whole army to rest, but secretly, he appointed trusted sergeants to build traps. There must be spies of princes and Huaxiong in the army. Even if the princes did not betray Sun Jian, Hua Xiong would get news later. Chen Ren had already sent people to spy around the camp before. Once someone left to deliver a letter, Chen Ren would know that, of course, several waves of people left the camp to report to Sishui pass. Chen Ren ordered several people to be stopped, and the remaining one went. Only one person is enough for the task of informant, while the rest are left for other purposes. After all the arrangements were made, Chen Ren and Sun Jian pulled the soldiers out of the camp. These days, Sun Jian''s march was full of stop and go. The soldiers were not tired at all. But later Chen Ren thought and thought, and finally decided to spread another layer of fire oil in the camp, which made Sun Jian and his generals feel cold for a while, and then he only waited for Hua Xiong to come from touluo net. As for the figure of Hua Xiong who was shot before entering the camp, it was only a few scarecrows. Although it''s more difficult to get through with real people, Chen Ren doesn''t want ordinary soldiers to die innocently. However, Chen Ren''s arrangement makes sun Jianjun''s soldiers have a good impression on Chen Ren. Originally, according to Chen Ren''s plan, he only wanted to consume the garrison of Sishui pass. Of course, Hua Xiong wanted to leave his name, but he didn''t want to lead the archer outside the camp. Hu Fu was captured alive. Looking at Hu Fu''s desperate kowtow to beg for mercy, Chen Ren immediately thought of this trick to open and close the door, so there was the above scene. A day later, at the Allied barracks outside the city of Chenliu, various princes were discussing the military arrangements warmly. All of a sudden, he ran into the camp and dismounted in front of the tent. The knight quickly ran to the princes and knelt down: "report! An urgent report on the military situation at Sishui pass At this time, several princes were smiling, as if they had guessed the content of the military situation. It must be Sun Jian''s defeat. Maybe he didn''t even save his life. Yuan Shu, in particular, gave a cold smile. A few days ago, he secretly ordered that Sun Jian''s grain and grass be cut off. Without food and grass, even if Sun Jian is really a tiger, he has to become a sick cat. How can he win the battle?Yuan Shao was one of the people who sincerely hoped Sun Jian would win the battle. He immediately ordered the knight to speak out as soon as he heard the urgent report of sishuiguan. The knight took out his military report and read: "a few days ago, the vanguard Sun Jian ambushed the enemy general Huaxiong who came to attack at night. The enemy burned Hua Xiong and Zhao Cen to death, killed more than 30000 enemies and captured the enemy General Hu Fu! Later, Sun Jian''s subordinates took over the gate of Sishui pass by deceitfully opening the gate of Sishui pass, killing more than 10000 enemies and lowering 5000. The enemy general Li Su fled! More than 100 people were killed and more than 600 injured in Sun Jian''s department! " "What!" "No way!" Hearing the knight''s military newspaper, all the princes stood up and exclaimed one after another, one part of which was surprise, the other part was surprise. As a result, they were surprised to see each other Cao Cao then exclaimed, "the great man is lucky to have such a good general! Fortunately for the country There are also a few people are full of worry, Yuan Shu''s face is gloomy enough to drip water. "Is there a big difference between the enemy and us?" The voice of a Yin test rang out, but it was Zhang Yang, the governor of Shangdang. His face was no better than Yuan Shu. "Is it Sun Jian who is greedy for his work and lies about the military situation?" People think, yes! This has killed 37000 people of the other side before and after, and only 700 people have been injured. Isn''t this an obvious lie about military information. The knight was a Jiangdong soldier under Sun Jian''s command. He had been instructed by Chen Ren before he came here. He was ready to respond. At the moment, he put down the military newspaper, took out a stack of brocade scrolls from his arms, and presented it to Yuan Shao, saying, "all the casualties of our army are on the list. Please review it! In addition, all the detailed reports of our army''s battle have been recorded in the book of the army. Please make a clear decision Yuan Shao was busy opening the brocade scroll and carefully checking it. When he saw the highlights, he could not help but exclaim at it. After reading it, he passed it on to Cao Cao, the next leader. It passed on all the way, which also blocked Zhang Yang''s and others'' mouths, and could no longer talk. "All of you, pull out the camp immediately! Follow me to Sishui pass! We should celebrate for sun Wentai in person Yuan Shao was very proud and said with a smile. "Here it is "ha ha ha ha!" In Sun Jian''s camp, Sun Jian''s hearty laughter came out. Sun Jian was really happy during this period. First, he won a great victory in Sishui pass, which not only broke the Sishui pass. According to Chen Ren''s plan, he only reported 5000 troops to the army, and the extra 5000 elite soldiers of Xiliang were recruited by himself. Then in front of the other princes, Yuan Shao showed his meritorious deeds and made a complete prestige. This is not over. That night, Chen Ren quietly escorted several spies to find Sun Jian, and asked Sun Jian to carry the spies to their master son. In the past few days, Sun Jian has been busy knocking on those princes, but his hands are all sour. However, as soon as he returned to the barracks, he saw Chen Ren frowning and muttering there. Sun Jian thought something was wrong. He approached and listened to it and heard clearly what Chen Ren was saying. "Why are there no spies of Ma Teng and Gong sun Zan? Hope to get some good horses from them! How can Ma Teng and Gong sun Zan be so upright? " Sun Jian''s sweat was pouring down. Chapter 18 "That, Zici!" Sun Jian went to Chen Ren, originally wanted to say with Chen Ren, life, do not take such a unique, their extortion these days is not too cruel ah. Words to the mouth still did not say, directly became, "Zici! Good work! I''m very optimistic about you "Lord!" Huang Gai Feng rushes into the big tent, worships Sun Jian and says, "just got the news, Dong thief, after learning that Sishui pass has been broken, led his elite soldiers 200000 to seize the pass!" "Oh?" Chen Ren''s eyes brightened and he asked, "do you know if Lv Bu is with us?" After the first battle of sishuiguan, the four generals admired Chen Ren''s resourcefulness. Therefore, Huang Gai replied respectfully to Chen Ren''s question: "Dong thief ordered fan hou to be the pioneer, Lu Bu and Li Ru were with the army, Li Fu and Guo Si were stationed in Luoyang, Zhang Ji abandoned Hulao pass and returned to Hongnong." Chen Ren said with a smile, "Dong thief is timid! How can we be invincible if we have not yet started a war, but have lost the heart to fight? " Sun Jian quickly asked, "what is the truth of Zici''s words?" Chen Ren came to the drawing in the center of the big tent and pointed to the position of Hulao pass, explaining: "the Sishui pass, Hulao pass and Luoyang are all in a corner. If the thieves don''t withdraw the guards of Hulao pass, even if our allies have defeated Sishui pass, we can''t attack Luoyang wholeheartedly. We must prevent the guards of Hulao pass from attacking and cutting off our way back! However, Dong''s bandits withdrew Zhang Ji, who was in charge of Hulao pass, and transferred to Hongnong. Naturally, it''s a retreat for them. Isn''t it timid to fight? " Sun Jian and Huang Gai were suddenly enlightened. Chen Ren used to touch his chin, and the thieves laughed: "but Dong has a certain expectation. He hopes that Lvbu''s bravery can defeat the allies. If Lv Bu is defeated, Dong Zhuo will not run fast?" Chen Ren''s thief laughed for a while and immediately said to Sun Jian, "Lord! Please send three thousand cavalry with me to stay at Sishui pass. The LORD sent another ten thousand soldiers to reorganize the troops and supplies that we had obtained from those princes in recent days, and led by general Cheng Pu, we went back to Changsha quietly! The LORD went to ask Yuan Shao for instructions and took General Huang and others to take the tiger prison pass! " "Hulao pass?" Sun Jian and Huang Gai looked at Chen Ren with mist and water, "isn''t that a barrier that nobody guards? What are you going to do with him? " Chen Ren laughed and said, "I expect Dong Zhuo will fail this time when he comes to seize Sishui pass! Dong Zhuo is defeated here. He will not stay in Luoyang, but will surely go to Chang''an in the West! I want the Lord to take the tiger prison pass, but it''s just a cover. The Lord just needs to step up and down in the tiger prison, and then he will kill him directly to Luoyang. But there is no need to confront Dong Zhuo. As long as Dong Zhuo retreats, he will enter Luoyang immediately and win the first prize of attacking Luoyang! " Sun Jian and Huang Gai understood Chen Ren''s analysis, especially Chen Ren''s last sentence, which made them passionate. Sun Jian immediately told Huang Gai to go down and prepare. When Huang Gai was about to leave, Chen Ren asked Huang Gai to ask Cheng Pu to come to the big tent. Sun Jian was worthy of being a hero of a generation. He immediately regained his composure and asked, "but Zici, seeing that Dong Zhuo''s army is pressing down, how can the alliance leader agree that we should divide our troops to take the insignificant tiger prison?" Chen Ren shook his head and said, "my lord doesn''t know Yuan Shao very well. He is very happy with his achievements, but he is jealous of his talents! Although the former Lord made great achievements in Sishui pass, he would feel a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, although he also had the face of knowing and employing people. At this time, Yuan Shao was already a living photographer, and the LORD made great achievements again. The Lord took the initiative to ask him to leave the main battlefield. He certainly wished that the LORD would leave immediately! " After listening to the explanation, Sun Jian couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "the court''s treacherous and sycophants have not been eliminated. Our allies have already been fighting against each other. When will we be able to return the great man to the glory of heaven and earth?" Chen Ren did not agree with Sun Jian''s feelings. Among the princes of the 18th route, Sun Jian was also considered to have a heart of disobedience, which was earlier than Cao Cao''s. Otherwise, they would not want to hide and run away as soon as they get the jade seal in Luoyang. Of course, Chen Ren will not break Sun Jian''s mind. Chen Ren still understands the truth of being a minister. After a while, Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Han Dang and zumao rush to the big tent at the same time. As soon as he came in, Cheng Pu called to Chen Ren: "Chen Zhu Bo! I don''t agree with your arrangement! " Sun Jian frowned slightly: "demou! Don''t be rude Chen Ren waved his hand and said, "my Lord, it''s OK. General Cheng disagrees with my arrangement. Can you give me a reason? " Cheng Pu also knew that his attitude was too unreasonable. He lowered his voice and said, "Chen Zhubo advocated that the troops and grain should be sent back to Jiangdong, and there will be no comment at the end. However, the total number of our Jiangdong army is only 20000, but Chen Zhu Bo said that he would divide half of his troops to escort him. How can the safety of the LORD be guaranteed? What''s more, since a certain independent public has never been absent in large and small campaigns since he started his army, he has to transfer some of his troops away? I don''t like it Chen Ren said with a smile: "general Cheng, don''t worry. Listen to me carefully. General Huang Gai must have told the generals about my plan. In my opinion, all the members of the league have two minds. As long as Dong Zhuo is forced out of Luoyang, the League will surely be dispersed. At this point, there will be no more fierce battles in this battle against Dong. It is enough for the Lord to have thousands of soldiers around him. Besides, I want General Cheng to carry out this escort. There is an important thing for general Cheng to do! General Cheng, listen to my explanation. After the general escorts the soldiers to leave here, the general can... " Chen Ren is also an old habit. He puts his arm around Cheng Pu''s neck, and his two heads get together to talk about small secrets. Cheng Pu was more than a head higher than Chen Ren. With such a cuddle, Cheng Pu had to bend down and lower his head at the mercy of Chen Ren.Sun Jian and his generals looked at Cheng Pu''s bow and bend. With Chen Ren''s words, Cheng Pu nodded, said, and nodded. Can''t help laughing, but after listening to Chen Ren''s words, the sweat on everyone''s head came out and looked at Chen Ren''s thin figure in front of him strangely. After hearing Sun Jian''s request, Yuan Shao was pleased with Sun Jian''s request, but he agreed with Sun Jian''s request, and the other princes also showed a relaxed expression. Of course, Yuan Shao would not let Sun Jian leave completely. He asked Sun Jian to leave a military horse in Sishui pass. Sun Jian also left Chen Ren and 3000 cavalry in accordance with Chen Ren''s plan. Yuan Shao saw that Sun Jian listened to his words very much, so he assured Sun Jian to take the tiger prison. When Sun Jian was about to leave, Chen Ren also gave a few words in secret. Originally, Sun Jian considered that Chen Ren was too dangerous to stay here. He planned to take him away and stay here for another person. However, Chen Ren said that he had other plans to stay at sishuiguan. Sun Jian thought that since Chen Ren joined in, all the strategies he had offered were all right, so he gave up. After that, Chen Ren and three thousand cavalry troops were stationed directly next to Gongsun Zan''s camp, drinking with Zhao Yun all day long. At this time, Liu Bei had already known that Chen Ren was the Peach Blossom Fairy he had been looking for. Unfortunately, Chen Ren had been loyal to Sun Jian, and his attitude was very firm. Liu Bei was temporarily dead. Moreover, because of Chen Ren''s relationship, Liu Bei also received Zhao Yun such a strong general, which is not nothing. Guan Yu is a proud man. He glances at Chen Ren''s thin and frail body. He doesn''t even bother to hum, so he turns around and walks away. However, after drinking wine with Zhao Yun and Chen Ren several times, Zhang Fei thought that Chen Ren was quite agreeable with him, but he frequently came to Chen Ren to mix wine. After listening to Zhao Yun, Chen Ren can brew a kind of fine wine, which is hundreds of times better than the most fragrant wine in the plain. His saliva is unconsciously left behind, and he clamors for Chen Ren to bring out the good wine every day. After a few days of peace and stability, Chen Ren knew that Lv Bu was coming with the thundering drums! Not long after, a sergeant came to report, and Yuan Shao asked all the princes to discuss the matter. Chen Ren immediately set out to go to the pass. Chen Ren was the representative of Sun Jian, so he also had a seat among the princes. Yuan Shao is sitting in the middle of a row of princes. Close the dense soldiers, constantly beating the ground with guns, or hitting the shield with swords. The leader was a powerful general. Because he was too far away to see his face, he could only see that he was wearing gold armor and riding a red horse. The two long whips on his head looked like two whiskers of a cockroach. Because Chen Ren often went to and out of Gongsun Zan''s camp, he became familiar with Gongsun Zan, so he had the courage to sit next to Gongsun Zan. Gongsun Zan was a martial artist, but he didn''t care much about it. However, he didn''t notice that Chen Ren, who was usually dressed in cloth, was full of armor and had a steel gun in his hand. However, Gongsun Zan didn''t mind, but other princes didn''t think so. They pointed to Chen Ren, either ridiculed or ridiculed him. Unfortunately, Chen Renquan should have ignored it. "What a LV Fengxian! It''s also a great general, but it''s a pity that the pearls are cast behind the scenes! " Gongsun Zan sighed in a low voice. "Gongsun Taishou, don''t be ambitious! Let''s see my generals go and kill this Lv Bu! " It was Wang Kuang, the governor of Hanoi county. He turned around and said, "where is Fang Yue?" "Fang Yue is here!" he said Wang Kuang pointed to Lv Bu in front of the pass and said, "go and kill this general quickly." "Here it is Fang Yue was not vague. He picked up the steel gun, mounted the horse, and went out of the door and went straight to Lv Bu. Unfortunately, Wang Kuang''s wish was good, but the reality was cruel. After five rounds, Fang Yue was stabbed in the chest by Lu Bu, and he immediately fell down and saw no vitality. "I''ll go!" After Zhang Yang, the prefect of Shangdang, a military general with a gun went down and put his horse on. Zhang Yang said triumphantly, "this is mu Shun, a famous general of Shangdang! I will be able to cut off Lv Bu! " Before Zhang Yang''s voice fell, he saw that Mu Shun had just rushed forward, and before he got close to Lv Bu''s body, he was swept into two sections by Lu Bu''s halberd. Chapter 19 Seeing that Lu Bu was so powerful, all the princes changed their faces. Kong Rong, the prefect of Beihai, was busy shouting: "national security! Where is Wu Guoan? " A military general with a strong back and a strong back came out to worship: "my Lord! Guoan is going to meet that guy now Kong Rong''s face slowed down a little, and then he yelled at Wu Guoan''s back: "be careful Wu Guoan''s envoy is a long iron hammer. When it is waved, Wu Guoan''s ability is not bad. He has fought with Lv Bu for more than ten rounds. As soon as Lu Bu''s face was cold, he found a gap in Wu Guoan''s life, and he cut off Wu Guoan''s wrist directly. Wu Guoan was in pain and threw the hammer on Lv Bu. He turned around and ran back to the pass. Lu Bu opened the hammer, but he didn''t chase him. He watched Wu Guoan flee back, looked at the closed princes, and looked up to the sky with a long smile: "Eighteen princes? The mob "Hum!" Gongsun Zan nearby snorted coldly. Chen Ren knew that Gongsun Zan was going to fight. He was busy to get up first and said to Yuan Shao, "Chen Ren, please fight!" When they saw that Chen Ren was thin and weak, they even got up to fight. But when they thought that this was Sun Jian''s subordinates, they didn''t speak. They thought that Chen Ren''s defeat would destroy Sun Jian''s prestige! Even Yuan Shao had this idea, so Yuan Shao waved and accepted Chen Ren''s request. Chen Ren brought up the gun and wanted to go to the pass. Before leaving, he gave Zhao Yun a wink. Zhao Yun immediately got to know him and said, "younger martial brother! I''ll fight for you Finish saying and Chen any road under the pass. After they got on the horse, they took three thousand Jiangdong cavalry out of the gate. As they walked, Chen Ren also whispered to Zhao Yun, "Third Elder martial brother, don''t worry about it later! Let''s talk about it for a while, younger martial brother! " Zhao Yun suddenly speechless, inside the helmet, a black line fell down. After leaving the door, Chen Ren could see clearly Lv Bu''s appearance. He had to say that Lv Bu''s appearance was called handsome. Originally, he said that Zhao Yun around him was already a small white face, and that Lv Bu was even more cream than Zhao Yun. The problem is that Lv Bu''s Kung Fu is so powerful that Chen Ren can''t help murmuring: "I really don''t understand. Where does Lv Bu come from?" Zhao Yun almost didn''t dismount. He looked at Chen Ren''s body. It seems that Chen''s body is three points thinner than Lv Bu''s! Lu Bu saw two generals coming out of the pass from a distance. Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand. The soldiers behind him stopped clapping. When Chen Ren and Chen Ren approached, Lv Bu immediately laughed and said, "there are no generals in the eighteen princes! They sent the Yellow mouth girl and the scholar to the battle All of a sudden, the soldiers behind him were laughing. It''s very depressing to close it. Although everyone wants to see Sun Jian''s jokes, it''s hard for anyone to be ridiculed by Lu Bu. Yuan Shao took a hard shot: "it''s a pity that Yan Liang, my strong general, has not arrived. If there is one person, how can I make Lv Bu so arrogant?" Chen Ren did not respond to Lu Bu''s ridicule. He met many of them and didn''t speak much. He clapped his horse and rushed to Lv Bu. Lu Bu looked at Chen Ren contemptuously and let him rush over. He was preparing to wait for Chen Ren to rush to his side and then sweep him down. All of a sudden, Lu Bu felt a sharp breath coming to his face. A gun head was getting bigger and bigger in front of his eyes. Lu Bu quickly raised his drawing halberd to block it. He only felt that a powerful force that he had never met came from the gun head, and he could hardly control himself to fly backward. Lu Bu clenched his teeth and clamped the red rabbit horse under his seat. Rao is so, lvbulian people with horses or by this force pushed directly back dozens of steps away. Silence! Shut it, shut it down, silence! The closed people''s eyes widened and their mouths widened. The closed people also widened their eyes and opened their mouths. Everyone''s eyes were on the thin body. Chen Ren raised the gun, looked up and down, and said with a smile to Zhao Yun behind him: "Third Elder martial brother, this gun is really good! Can bear my eight point strength! This is my biggest harvest in Jingzhou this time! " Zhao Yun is speechless. Chen Ren is born with divine power. Of course, he knows that Chen Ren''s figure is too deceiving. In fact, Chen Ren and Lu Bu should be considered as the same type of military generals. They are both born with divine power, and their bodies are not strong. On the contrary, they can make their bodies more flexible and flexible. However, compared with Lv Bu, Chen Ren is more powerful, more relaxed and more flexible! Besides, Chen Ren had secretly consulted several future famous generals before, so after comparing Chen Ren, he could conclude that on this instant Kung Fu, Chen Ren should be on top of Lv Bu! Why does Chen Ren have to pull Zhao Yun? The reason is very simple, because Chen Ren is going to kill Lv Bu! Since he wanted to help Sun Jian to make a career, Lu Bu was an element of instability, a powder keg. Who knows when and where Lu Bu suddenly exploded. So it''s safer to kill him. In addition, there is another advantage of killing Lv Bu, that is, Chen Ren''s reputation. Killing Lu Bu Chen Ren can be described as world-famous, and also the name of the most powerful general. In the eyes of the world, peerless warriors will not use tricks, at least they will not use those sinister and vicious schemes. In other people''s eyes, Chen Ren''s threat is virtually less than half. Frankly speaking, Chen Ren, this is loading B! But Chen Ren also knew that he was not much better than Lv Bu, and Lu Bu had a red rabbit horse, and Chen Ren could not catch up with him when he ran. However, with Zhao Yun, Lv Bu did not have the opportunity to speed up the red rabbit horse. Chen Ren was more confident to kill Lv Bu.Chen Ren takes back his eyes from the steel gun and looks at Lv Bu. His eyes are getting colder and colder. The gun pointed forward and said coldly, "a horse is a good horse! But this man The meaning of words is clear without words. On hearing this, Lu Bu''s anger in his eyes immediately flared up, and he yelled: "bullying too much!" He danced Fang Tian Hua halberd, drove the red rabbit horse under his seat, and quickly attacked Chen Ren. Naturally, Chen Ren would not have made the mistake that Lu Bu had just underestimated the enemy. This attack was made by Lu Bu with anger, which was absolutely extraordinary. Chen Ren held his body firmly, grasped the steel gun, and fixed his eyes on Lv Bu. "Drink Lu Bu''s drawing halberd from the sky brings a strong wind. Before the halberd reaches its strength, it comes first! Chen Ren''s horizontal spear blocked the indignant attack, which made his hands numb, and Lu Bu''s drawing halberd also bounced high. "Good!" Chen Ren is also a violent drink, the battle spirit of his whole body is lifted up by Lv Bu and stabs directly at Lv Bu''s face. Lu Bu didn''t have time to collect halberd, so he had to lean back and build an iron plate bridge on his horse and flash the shot. Hands also did not stop, drawing halberd in the air to draw a circle, and from the bottom up to lift over. The steel gun in Chen Ren''s hand was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. It was taken back by lightning, and it was just on the halberd of Lu Bu''s painting. Chen Ren raised his head and Lu Bu sat upright. They both looked at each other at the same time. Their eyes were full of strong sense of war. Chen Ren didn''t wait for Lv Bu to take back the painting halberd, and his spear entangled it. Lu Bu immediately felt that there was a strong force from the halberd in his hand, which drove the halberd in his hand to keep turning in the air. Moreover, his strength was getting stronger and stronger, and he almost wanted to get rid of it. Just as Chen Ren wanted to increase his strength and throw out the halberd of Lu Bu''s painting, he suddenly got off his seat and kept moving back. Chen Ren looked down and became depressed. It turned out that Lu Bu saw the enemy and drove the red rabbit horse to keep kicking Chen Ren''s mount. Chen Ren thought: we two big men are fighting here. What kind of trouble do you have with a horse! Just thinking about it, the red rabbit horse raised its hind legs and kicked Chen Ren''s horse head directly. Chen Ren was busy controlling the steel gun, releasing Lv Bu''s drawing halberd, and driving his mount far away from the red rabbit horse, looking at the red rabbit horse with resentment. And ignore how Chen Ren complained, this is shut down, all returned to God. All the princes who had been shut up looked at each other, and Sun Jian robbed him of the limelight. Gong sun Zan behind the three brothers Liu Guan Zhang, a face of dignified. Liu Bei asked softly, "second brother? Third brother? " Zhang Fei shook his head and said in a rare low voice, "I can''t beat him! This Chen Zici is so powerful Guan Yu thought about it for a while, and reluctantly gathered a trace of pride on his face and said, "you have to fight before you know it!" At this time, Liu Bei, who had already calmed down, began to feel heartache. He was good at writing and martial arts. He was talented! The people who shut up were surprised, but the subordinates who closed Lv Bu were shocked. They were all old subordinates of Lv Bu in Bingzhou. When have you seen Lv Bu fall behind when you are single to single? Some people even suspect that they are dreaming and pinch their hands. "Why? It really doesn''t hurt! It''s a dream indeed "Nonsense! You pinched me. How can you hurt? " Chen Ren reached out and touched the horse''s mane, comforted the horse that had just been hit, turned his head and said to Zhao Yun, "Third Elder martial brother! Help Zhao Yun may be the only one on the battlefield who is not surprised. He said with a smile, "you don''t want to be powerful for a while?" Chen Ren was embarrassed and pointed to the red rabbit and said, "this is not fair! Fight if you fight! How can a horse do it? " Lu Bu''s face was flushed by Chen Ren. His family knew about his family. He could not eat that move. If it wasn''t for the help of the red rabbit horse, his halberd would have been gone. If Chen Ren pretended to be silly and sarcastic, Lv Bu couldn''t help it. "Good!" Zhao Yun looked for a long time, but his hands itched, but he knew that he was not Lv Bu''s opponent. However, Zhao Yun at this time is not the one in history. He was taught by Chen Ren that the winner is the king. As soon as he came forward, he said, "this is a battlefield. There is no justice. We two brothers beat you one. You can''t say anything." Chapter 20 As soon as Lv Bu saw Zhao Yun''s posture, he knew that he was a strong enemy. He heard that the two were brothers, and that he was still a senior brother. Lv Bu could not help but complain secretly. So suddenly, there are so many masters, but he has met them all. Lu Bu was not a man of integrity. He immediately turned around and fled. "Elder martial brother! He''s going to run! " With that, Chen Ren held the steel gun in his hand and threw it at Lv Bu''s vest, which he had just turned around. The steel gun with incomparable prestige, as fast as lightning, directly ran to Lv Bu. Lu Bu knew at a glance that it was not easy to take the shot, but he had to turn around and try his best to hold it. "Dang!" With a loud noise, Lv Bu immediately felt a salty taste in his mouth. He tried hard not to let the blood gush out, but a bloodstain was slowly flowing down the corner of his mouth. Lu Bu couldn''t hold the halberd in his hand because of the huge shock force. Even the sitting red rabbit horse was also implicated. His four legs trembled and almost knelt on the ground. When Chen Ren throws out his gun, Zhao Yun chases his horse. The steel gun was bounced back by Lv Bu and landed right in front of Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun didn''t even look at it. As soon as the silver gun was swung, he put the steel gun in the air to Chen Ren. Chen Ren also skillfully reached out and drove his horse to Lv Bu. All these seem coincidental, but they were developed by Chen Ren and Zhao Yun when they were sent out by their masters for training in the early years. All of them were calculated accurately and cooperated with each other thousands of times. That''s what Chen Ren and Zhao Yun studied in the restaurant that day. Not to mention so much, Lu Bu and the red rabbit horse could not run after Chen Ren. They could see that Zhao Yun caught up with him and stabbed Lv Bu with his silver gun. Lu Bu had no strength to defend himself. Even his halberd was caught under his arm. Looking at Zhao Yun''s approaching figure, Lu Bu had only one thought in his heart: my life is over! "Rest the wound and warm the Marquis!" At the critical moment, a long knife and a long gun stand in front of Lv Bu, just blocking Zhao Yun''s silver gun. Zhao Yun looked away, and the one who made the sword grow a goatee, and the one who made the spear was a general with a big beard. The two men stopped Lv Bu and Zhao Yun with their horses. "Zhang Liao, Zhang Wenyuan!" The goatee general cheered. "Gao Shun!" The bearded general said coldly. "Zang Ba!" "Hao Meng!" "Cao Xing!" "Cheng Lian!" "Wei Xu!" "Song Xian!" "Hou Cheng!" Seven other generals arrived to protect Lv Bu. At this time, Chen Ren also arrived at Zhao Yun''s side and looked at Lv Bu''s first strong general and eight strong generals. I know I want to kill Lv Bu, but this time it''s over. "Want to kill Wenhou! Step on our bodies first Although Zhang Liao knew that he was not Chen Ren''s opponent, he still looked at Chen Ren and Zhao Yun fearlessly. It seems that these Bingzhou generals were still very loyal to Lv Bu. "Ding ding ding ding ding --!" The sound of a gold ring turned off, but it was a signal to draw in. Chen Ren glanced at the shadow of the princes and said with a smile to Zhao Yun, "it seems that the sky doesn''t want us to succeed." Zhao Yun followed Liu Bei during this period of time, which can be regarded as seeing the thoughts of these princes. At the moment, he laughed at himself, but did not speak. "All right! Lu Fengxian! There are good horses and so many good subordinates! I admire Chen Ren With that, Chen Ren gave Zhang Liao and Gao shun a thumbs up, turned around and took Jiangdong cavalry back to pass. He was not afraid of the nine generals and 50000 Bingzhou soldiers behind him. Zhang Liao and Gao Shun breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Lv Bu was defeated miserably, and the soldiers had no morale to speak of. Not to mention attacking Sishui pass, it was good not to be completely destroyed. Zhang Liao then asked Lv Bu, "Wen Hou, shall we withdraw?" At this time, Lv Bu''s face was bloodless, and his pale and handsome face nodded up and down. Zhang Liao immediately waved his hand, and the Bingzhou soldiers immediately retreated like the tide. Before leaving, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun both looked at Chen Ren''s back. They all knew that if Chen Ren really wanted to kill Chen Ren, they were not Chen Ren''s opponents. In the end, they would only die to thank Wen Hou for his kindness. However, Chen Ren turned and left in a natural and unrestrained manner and withdrew his troops in advance. He was convinced by his martial arts and bearing. Cao Shao Cao and his soldiers are shocked, and then they understand that they are not in a state of confusion. A few people who are dedicated to the public look at each other and smile bitterly. Looking at the direction of Luoyang, they can''t help sighing: when can the sky of the Great Han be clear? In the next few days, Chen Ren knew the pain of celebrities. Almost every day, people come to visit. They all bring important gifts and look at Chen Ren''s eyes. In the end, there were threats, inducements, and even sent four beauties to Chen Ren. That face, that figure, see Chen Ren saliva will flow out. Unfortunately, I still bear the pain and send it back. Since I want to join the game of this era, I have to abide by the rules of the game. Accepting the beauty means accepting the other party''s solicitation, so I can only bear it! After thinking about it, he followed Sun Jian back to Jiangdong. The women in the south of the Yangtze River are gentle and lovely, and their families are Jasper. Yeah? How do you think of sun Shangxiang? That''s the exception! My future wife will be gentle and virtuous! "Zici! Are you there? " Zhao Yun shouts as he opens the camp door. However, he sees any one of Chen sitting on the ground in a daze and drooling. Zhao Yun immediately stops thunder. If the appearance is seen by outsiders, the image of the new God of war will collapse in the minds of many people."Ah! Third Elder martial brother, you are here Chen Ren hastily wiped his saliva and welcomed Zhao Yun in. Mr. Zhao Renli said to me that he had just tried to forget the matter from master Zhao Zhengli "Yes I want to go to find Chen Zhao Yun is speechless again. After looking at the water stains on Chen Ren''s mouth, he doesn''t seem to be thinking about it. Used to this younger martial brother''s not slip character, Zhao Yun also ignored, just very he discussed. Chen Ren''s goal at sishuiguan has already reached more than half of the time. It is of little use to stay here any longer. Now he has to consider how to leave here. If you leave formally, you will definitely be stopped by Yuan Shao. If you leave quietly, you should pay attention to strategy. Now it is time for Chen Ren to ask Sun Jian for 3000 cavalry to play a role. Chen Ren held out his right index finger and hooked Zhao Yun, showing a bad smile. The next day, Gongsun Zan came to Yuan Shao''s army account to meet him. Entering the army account, Gongsun Zan salutes Yuan Shao with a fist. Yuan Shao looked at Gongsun Zan, but his heart was not good. Since the war between Lu Bu and Sishui pass, Yuan Shao had a crush on Chen Ren, a brave general. These days, he sent gifts every day. Unfortunately, he was refused by Chen Ren. Chen Ren refused the invitation of other princes. Yuan Shao''s psychology was better. However, Zhao Yun, who was under Gongsun Zan''s account, heard that it was Chen Ren''s senior brother. Chen Ren Ran to Gongsun Zan''s tent every day. Now Sun Jian is not in Sishui pass. Maybe Gongsun Zan will give him an opportunity to receive Chen Ren. If Chen Ren was still under Sun Jian''s account, there would be no threat to Yuan Shao for the time being. However, Gongsun Zan was the prefect of Peiping and was not far away from his Bohai Sea. If Chen Ren was dug up by Gongsun Zan, he would be a strong enemy in the future! The problem is that now everyone has a sense of righteousness, and Yuan Shao does not dare to use the strong. Gongsun Zan is one of the eighteen princes of the town, and he is still a relatively strong town. Yuan Shao has no suitable reason to move him. Gongsun Zan said to Yuan Shao, "leader! A few days ago, Lv Bu was defeated, but Dong''s army did not come. Some thought that Dong thief might be afraid of our army and had already withdrawn to Luoyang. It''s no way for the Allied forces to empty up food and grass here. " As Gongsun Zan said, how could Yuan Shao not know that Cao Cao also analyzed the situation with him in private. Cao Cao gave him the opinion that he would join the princes of eighteen towns and take Luoyang directly. However, the strength of Dong Zhuo''s army can be seen from the Bingzhou soldiers under Lv Bu''s command. What''s more, there are Xiliang soldiers who are more fierce than Bingzhou soldiers. I really admire Sun Jian for daring to use 20000 Jiangdong soldiers to attack the 50000 soldiers guarding the natural danger. If the Allies did not encounter Dong Zhuo''s army in the wild without the natural danger of sishuiguan, it would have been a complete defeat. Yuan Shao did not dare to take the risk. "What should be done according to Gongsun Taishou''s idea?" Yuan Shao was not angry and said that he had already decided that if Gongsun Zan proposed the same proposal as Cao Cao, Yuan Shao would never give Gongsun Zan face-to-face rejection. Gongsun Zan seemed to have an idea for a long time, and he replied, "in fact, the alliance leader''s concerns are also known! But it''s not the way to go on like this. Some people take the initiative to ask for orders and go to Luoyang first Yuan Shao''s eyes brightened, which is a good way! If Gongsun Zan didn''t meet Dong Zhuo''s army in the wild, he would immediately lead the army to surround Luoyang City. Even if Dong Zhuo''s army was more powerful, the allies would encircle it and not fight, thus turning Luoyang into a lonely city. Moreover, it is not impossible to attack Luoyang city with yuan family''s four generations and three Gong''s contacts in Luoyang. If Gongsun Zan meets Dong Zhuo''s army on the road, what he will lose is his own troops. At that time, he can still be the leader of the alliance to blame Gongsun Zan and lay the groundwork for his own territory expansion in the future? Yuan Shao''s eyes turned again and he thought of another advantage. As soon as Gongsun Zan left, he could not continue to recruit Chen Ren? Yuan Shao is very confident. With his charisma and reputation, he is definitely much better than other princes at Sishui pass! Chapter 21 Thinking of this, although Yuan Shao agreed with ten thousand people in his heart, he still made a face of embarrassment: "well, although Prince Gongsun used his own troops, but since the princes of eighteen towns have joined the alliance, and his troops are also part of the alliance, how can I watch the strength of the alliance and risk losing it? I''m afraid it''s not right? " Although Yuan Shao said it with high sounding, he did not say that he would not let Gongsun Zan go. When Gongsun Zan saw this, he was busy saying, "what Gongsun Zan eats is the salary of the imperial court, what he does is the official position of the imperial court. Now that the imperial court is in trouble, how can someone sit back and watch? Ask the alliance leader to agree to the request of some! For the country of the Han Dynasty, some and his subordinates will be crushed to pieces, and they will not refuse to do so! " At present, Gongsun Zan even worshipped Yuan Shao directly. "Oh! Bo Li! Get up, please! Get up, please! I, I promise! Get up! Get up Yuan Shao''s heart was already full of joy at this time, but now he has completely opened up the relationship. If Gongsun Zan meets Dong Zhuo Dajun, he can say that Gongsun Zan is determined to go his own way and destroy himself. Yuan Shao helped Gongsun Zan up. Gongsun Zan also gave a bright smile and said to Yuan Shao, "since the alliance leader has agreed! So I''m going to get ready! Farewell After that, he turned around and left, leaving Yuan Shao with a sneer. After Gongsun Zan left Yuan Shao''s barracks, Yuan Shao clapped his hands, called in his personal commander, and said, "you should choose some fine people from me to watch Chen Ren''s camp. Don''t let Gongsun Zan take Chen Ren away!" "Here it is The leader of his family went down and went directly to Yuan Shao''s camp. He selected about ten people and said about Yuan Shao''s task. The more than ten soldiers were all embarrassed and said, "there are only 3000 cavalry in the Chenren camp, and all of them are veterans brought by Sun Jian from Jiangdong. A few days ago, the LORD sent me to work as spies in Chen Renying camp? I can''t get in! " The leader of his own troops also knew the difficulty. Chen Ren''s camp was a piece of iron, and everyone recognized each other and got a name. Later, I tried to mix in by sending food and grass, but I found that more than ten people were tracking the whole process, and they only sent them to the back village gate, and they couldn''t even get in. As soon as his eyes turned, he came up with an idea: "it''s not easy to do. Anyway, the Lord just wants to make sure that Chen Ren doesn''t leave. Chen Ren had cavalry under him. As long as we make sure that the horses they keep by the camp are there, then Chen Ren and the 3000 Jiangdong soldiers will be there! " "Yes, yes, yes! Ha ha ha! Worthy of being the leader! The brain is smart When the soldiers heard this, they flattered them one after another. Of course, the leader in charge of this kind of affairs did not dare to make decisions without authorization. He then reported it to Yuan Shao, who also considered for a while, then agreed and praised the leader''s ability to handle affairs. Two days later, Gongsun Zan took his troops out of Sishui pass, heading west in the direction of Luoyang. During this period, Yuan Shao sent people to invite Chen Ren to dinner, but he was stopped directly by Chen Ren''s family members. He said that he was badly hurt in the battle with Lv Bu that day, and he was recovering from his wounds and was not suitable to see guests. Yuan Shao got a reply, so angry that his teeth itched and healed? Are you still drinking in Gongsun Zan''s barracks? I know that Chen Ren is a pretext, but on the one hand, Chen Ren''s current status is to represent a period of princes Sun Jian; second, because of his reputation as a virtuous and virtuous person, Yuan Shao can''t take Chen Ren as an excuse. After Gongsun Zan left, Yuan Shao sent someone to go there. It was already three words: "no visitors!" At the gate of Chen Ren''s barracks, there was a sign saying "no visitors!" No, Yuan Shao and the other princes who were blocked out of the gate only came back in frustration. People are cattle, but they can''t stand. People are talents. Not only are talents the most important in the 21st century, but also in the Three Kingdoms era! Three days after Gongsun Zan left the pass, Yuan Shao couldn''t help but decide to leave the alliance leader''s posture and go to invite him in person. Maybe Chen Ren would be moved! Early in the morning, yuan Shaote put on a new robe, but he remembered that Chen Ren liked to wear like a scholar. He made the upper and lower parts clean and tidy, and specially asked the person in charge of grooming to tidy up his beard. He took two of his relatives and went directly to Chen Ren''s camp. Before reaching his destination, Yuan Shao saw three people in front of him. They were Tao Qian, the governor of Xuzhou, and his entourage. Yuan Shao approached and saw that Tao Qian was dressed in a black imperial uniform, but he looked very solemn. When he saw Yuan Shao coming, Tao Qian took the initiative to greet him. Yuan Shao wanted to find some flaws in his face. Unfortunately, Tao Qian was a famous oil seed among the princes. He didn''t keep his hands, so he couldn''t see any difference from his usual life. "Ha ha! The leader got up early Tao Qian''s face was wrinkled and he could not even see his eyes when he laughed. Early! Didn''t you get up earlier? Although Yuan Shao was in the stomach, he still put on a smile on his face and said, "yes! Where is Tao Gong going "Oh! I heard that Zici was injured a few days ago. I came here to see him today! " Tao Qian still looks happy. Zici? Yuan Shao didn''t have Zhongtao Qian''s plan. The soldiers who ambushed around Chen Ren''s camp had already reported to Yuan Shao that the people sent by other princes these days had been shut down like him. Yuan Shao immediately said with a smile, "is that right? What a coincidence! I also went to see the gift from wangzi! Why don''t we go together? ""That''s good, of course." Tao Qian was smiling, but Yuan Shao still couldn''t find a change in his face. "Ah! Isn''t that Joe in front? Yuan Wei Tao Qian pointed to a man in front of him and immediately stopped him. The man turned his head and it was Qiao Mao, the governor of Dongjun. Qiao Mao was stopped by Tao Qian. He was stunned, but when he saw Yuan Shao beside him, he frowned. Although Qiao Mao also relied on his family, his family background was far from that of Yuan Shao. He wanted to move Chen Ren by his family background and recruit Chen Ren first, but he didn''t expect to meet Yuan Shao here. "What a coincidence! Did Yuan Wei come to see Zici Tao Qian asked with a smile. Qiao Mao obviously felt nervous in the shrine, and then nodded his head gently. At this time, Yuan Shao finally understood Tao Qian''s intention. He could not contend with Yuan Shao alone, so he simply broke the jar and stirred up the water. No one could think of any benefit. "Hum!" Yuan Shao''s heart cold hum, what a cunning old man! Just thinking about the countermeasures, I saw a figure in front of me, but I came to my side in a hurry. To be closer to a look, but Cao Cao that black fat man. As soon as Cao Cao saw Yuan Shao, he was busy speeding up his pace. Yuan shaomei frowned and asked, "why is Meng de in such a hurry?" "Primo! Alliance leader! The big thing is bad! " As soon as Cao Cao approached, he called out, "that, that, that, Chen Ren''s camp, that Chen Ren''s camp..." Cao Cao estimated that he was too impatient to say a whole sentence when he arrived at Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao''s heart suddenly felt bad. He had known Cao Cao since he was a child. When did he see him so frightened, he asked, "Meng de! What''s wrong with Chen Ren''s camp? " Cao Cao took a deep breath and finally slowed down. He said, "well, Chen Ren''s camp has become an empty camp." "What!" Yuan Shao almost couldn''t help jumping. Chen Ren is gone? Yuan shaoba took up his feet and ran to the direction of Chen Ren''s camp, followed by Cao Cao, Tao Qian and Qiao Mao, as well as the family soldiers. When he came to Chen Ren''s camp, Yuan Shao looked down. The wooden sign of "no visitors" was still hanging at the door. Tents stood in the camp, and the 3000 horses were touching each other. But there was no one in the camp except Yuan Shao, who was kneeling on the ground shaking. Yuan Shaofa was crazy, like to check one camp after another, but they were all empty, even without a bedding. "What''s the matter? Anyone here? Where are the people? " Yuan Shaobing was kneeling and yelling wildly. "Alliance leader!" Cao Cao, who had just arrived behind him, saw Yuan Shao''s rare crazy appearance, and was busy to stop him. "Lord, Lord!" The soldier''s voice was full of tears. Naturally, he knew that he was doomed this time. "We saw someone guarding the gate of the camp yesterday, but our brother who was guarding the back door was killed last night. By the time we found out today, the village was empty, and there were only 3000 horses left!" "Nonsense Yuan Shao couldn''t help but run forward and kicked the soldier. He directly threw the soldier to the ground, but he didn''t even dare to climb up. He lay down on the ground and smashed the ground with his head playing his life. Yuan Shao pointed to the camp and roared: "what do you think this is? It''s three thousand people! Not in one night? And there''s a big army around! You can''t be blind when these hundreds of thousands of soldiers are blind! " Those who kneel on the ground are crying out injustice. Yuan Shaoyue was more angry when he heard about it. The disappearance of these three thousand people not only means that he can no longer recruit Chen Ren, but also represents that the prestige of Yuan Shao, the leader of the alliance, has declined. The alliance has already appeared the precursor of dissolution. How can Yuan Shao not be angry. Cao Cao around him did not know this truth. He was the organizer of the league and did not want to see the dissolution of the league. But how did the three thousand soldiers disappear overnight? Looking at an empty camp, Cao Cao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He grabbed Yuan Shao, who was whipping his own soldiers, and said, "leader! I''m afraid we''ve been hit by Chen Ren''s plan to get rid of the shell! " Chapter 22 In fact, compared with Cao Cao''s "golden cicada" plan, Chen Ren preferred to use the black snake molting plan, or gecko tail breaking plan to describe his plan. In Zhao Yun''s helpless eyes, Chen Renshu lies comfortably on the saddle with a jar of wine in his hand. He looks at the mouth and pours a few mouthfuls from time to time, which is totally inconsistent with his personal armor. Drunk eyes look at the direction of the Sishui pass, imagine Yuan Shao found that piece of empty camp, can not help but laugh. In fact, Chen Ren had already planned this plan when the army of sishuiguan met. Because of this, he asked Sun Jian for the 3000 cavalry. If Jiang Dongjun wanted to leave the army and act alone, Yuan Shao definitely asked Sun Jian to leave something as a guarantee. The first function of the 3000 cavalry was to ease Yuan Shao''s heart. Secondly, Chen Ren is not a risk-taking person. Since he has already planned to kill Lv Bu, he must be prepared to deal with Bingzhou soldiers. What should be done if those Bingzhou soldiers look red eyed when they see that the main general is killed after killing Lv Bu? Chen Ren''s Kung Fu is very powerful, which can''t stand the attack of tens of thousands of people. Those princes Chen Renxin are not good, only the Jiangdong army is reliable, but this is really useless. Finally, and most importantly, this cavalry is to give people the wrong impression that the horse is there, so that Chen Ren can escape Sishui pass easily. In this era, it costs a lot to set up a cavalry. What''s more, if you want to escape, of course, you can run faster on horseback. Therefore, no one in this era thought that cavalry would lose their horses. Of course, it''s easy to say, but hard to do. First of all, when Chen Ren dealt with Lv Bu, he fully showed his military force, causing everyone to treat him as a general. Therefore, his view on him became relatively simple. No one went back to guard against the plot of a general. This point can be seen in the battle between Cao Cao and Lv Bu in history. With the intelligence quotient of Cao Cao and a large number of his advisers, such as Guo Jia, Xun Yu and Cheng Yu, how could they have been caught by Chen Gong''s plot in the early stage of the battle? It was because Cao Cao saw that the opponent was Lv Bu, and he thought that Lv Bu would only attack with clear sword and gun. As a result, he almost lost his life. However, after Chen Ren''s trouble, it must be that Cao Cao would never take Lv Bu lightly again. Secondly, it is the role of Zhao Yun. First, Zhao Yun is pulled to the battlefield together, which shows Zhao Yun''s bravery. Gongsun Zan, who was born in martial arts, will surely entrust him with a heavy responsibility after seeing Zhao Yun''s bravery. The army should be entrusted with important tasks, that is a way, to the soldiers! Under the guise of Zhao Yun''s soldiers, Chen Ren began to take advantage of the skill of drinking in Zhaoyun''s camp to cross the Chencang secretly, and quietly sent three thousand Jiangdong soldiers into Zhaoyun''s camp in batches. This also depends on Zhao Yun''s tactful means to prevent Gongsun Zan from seeing the number of soldiers under his command. Originally, Chen Ren didn''t know whether Zhao Yun had this tactful or not in history, but now Zhao Yun is absolutely capable of this important task. Maybe someone wants to ask, if Zhao Yun did not get the military power, what would he do? If such a situation is really going to happen, Chen Ren will not want to, but he will only owe Liu a debt of gratitude. Of course, this is only a last resort. As for Zhao Yun, this incident did not harm Liu Bei''s interests. As Chen Ren''s third senior brother, he still had to help. But poor is really selfless Zhao big handsome boy, also was brought bad by Chen Ren. Finally, on the eve of Gongsun Zan''s promotion, Chen Ren took the last few selected fine soldiers to drink in Zhao Yun''s tent in the name of farewell. When he came out in the middle of the night, only one sergeant in Chen Ren''s armor and other soldiers returned to the camp. Next, it depends on whether those sergeants can perform according to Chen Ren''s instructions. Chen Ren doesn''t know how his performance is. However, according to his contact with Yuan Shao and others some time ago, Chen Ren has a general understanding of Yuan Shao''s patience. As long as those sergeants follow Chen Ren''s instructions, it should not be a big problem to escape from Sishui pass. These days, when leading soldiers to fight, there will always be some deserters, and no one will guard against the escape of a few sergeants. If there is any accident, it can only be said that these Sergeants are unfortunate. Before acting, Chen Ren has written down their names and promised that if they have an accident, Chen Ren will take care of their families. Back to the point, Zhao Yun couldn''t see Chen Ren''s smiling expression and said in a voice, "Zici, what are you going to do next?" Chen Ren turned nimbly on the horse, sat upright and said, "if there is no accident, my Lord should be nearby." As they spoke, they looked into the distance. At this time, they were not far away from Luoyang. They could see Luoyang City from afar if they went a long way. Suddenly, Chen Ren''s eyes brightened, but he did not see Sun Jian''s troops. "Third Elder martial brother! Look Chen Yizhi, his face is with a trace of pity. Zhao Yun followed Chen Ren''s finger and saw that the sky was red in the direction of Luoyang, which was obviously caused by the fire. Zhao Yun was shocked. Now it''s broad daylight. At this time, it can be mapped to this degree. You can imagine what Luoyang city looks like under the sky. As the imperial city of the Han Dynasty, how could this happen? Chen Ren naturally knew what was going on. Dong Zhuo began to rob property and fled to Chang''an. There is no doubt that Li Ru''s strategy to Dong Zhuo Xian is very correct, but Dong Zhuo''s action is heinous. Chen Ren knew that it would be too late when he arrived in Luoyang, even if he did. Moreover, Chen Ren could not pursue revenge, otherwise he would end up with Cao Cao in history. But"Drive!" Fly to Luoyang, ride a whip and swing to Chen. Although he did it in vain, Chen Ren could not help but rush to Luoyang city because of the numbness and apathy of those poor people caught by Zhang Yun in Xiangyang. "You will disperse immediately and look for the Lord''s army around here! After an hour, no matter whether you find it or not, you will gather in Luoyang! " Chen Ren didn''t forget his duty at this time, and he turned back to give orders in a loud voice. "Here it is By the time the three thousand Jiangdong soldiers who had become infantry responded, Chen Ren had become a little black spot. "Ma Yi! Follow me After leaving Sishui pass, Zhao Yun was appointed as the pioneer by Gongsun Zan. He led the world-famous white horse Yicong! At this time, Liu Bei was still a subordinate of Gongsun Zan, so he naturally disagreed with Gongsun Zan''s appointment. Seeing Chen Ren''s behavior, Zhao Yun vaguely guessed what happened in Luoyang City. He quickly summoned Baima Yicong, and quickly followed Chen Ren to Luoyang. Although Chen Ren rushed to Luoyang City impulsively, the scene along the way immediately made Chen Ren regret. Chen Ren had seen the tragedy of the Yellow turban robbers robbing the city in the past years, but compared with the situation in front of him, it was nothing. Along the way, more and more corpses were seen. Beside the blazing fire, there were men who had been gouged open, women who were naked, old people with white hair, and infants who were still in their infancy! Even passing by an iron or meat shop, Chen Ren saw three or four babies hanging on the hooks of the shop. The babies were still crying, but their voices were getting weaker and weaker. Chen Ren was suffering from angina pectoris and even wanted to turn around and leave for several times, but he did not stop because he knew that he was not far away from the evil place Dong Jun, because with the wind blowing with the smell of blood, Chen Ren clearly heard several shrill screams. Chen Ren threw his whip and sped forward. Before long, Chen Ren finally saw the first Dong Jun. the soldier was holding his belt in one hand and pulling out a long gun inserted in a woman''s back with the other hand. His face was still laughing. "Beast!" Chen Ren burst into a violent drink and drove his mount to rush past. The soldier was shocked by Chen Ren''s violent drink, and watched Chen Ren''s steel gun go straight through his head. Chen Ren shook off the filth on the gun head and glanced at the woman who trembled weakly on the ground for the last few times. His eyes were even colder. However, Chen Ren did not stay. There was a soldier here, which means that there is at least one team of Dong Jun nearby. Sure enough, but for a moment, Chen Ren saw more Dong soldiers burning, killing and looting in front of him. Chen Ren snorted coldly, and a shot again burst into the head of one of the soldiers nearest to him, and quickly stabbed another soldier in the chest. The soldiers watched Chen Ren kill more than ten soldiers one after another, and then they reacted. They called all the soldiers around him. There were hundreds of soldiers. Chen Ren did not stop them. He was able to summon the Dong troops. In addition to being able to eliminate them easily, he could also prevent them from continuing to do evil. Looking at the soldiers of the Dong army gradually forming a formation in front of him, Chen Ren waited for a moment. No more soldiers came, proving that all the Dong soldiers nearby were here. At this time, Chen Ren moved. He rushed to the soldiers in front of them like lightning. Before the long guns of those soldiers were stretched out, Chen Ren''s steel gun took pieces of shadows and stabbed more than ten soldiers in one breath. Chen Ren simply went straight into the middle of the Dong army. With a wave of his gun, he took up a piece of blood mist. Before the blood mist fell, it was a blood mist. That piece of blood mist was floating in the air like a real blood rain. It has to be said that Dong Zhuo''s army is indeed the most ferocious army in the world. Although Chen Ren is like a murderous God, none of the soldiers actually retreated, and still rushed to Chen Ren with fierce eyes. Such a strong army, the price is the pain of the people all over the world! Thinking of a corpse just seen, of the baby''s weak cry hanging on an iron hook, and the woman''s feeble trembling before her death, Chen Ren''s eyes were even colder. These strong soldiers must not exist in the world and will fall into hell! Chapter 23 After that, Zhao Yun chased with the Army Road, but as long as Zhao Yun saw the corpses of the common people on the road, he would order to be buried. Such a stop and go, but has not caught up with Chen Ren. "General! There is the body of a soldier of Dong''s army there! " A cavalry soldier beside Zhao Yun called. Zhao Yun stopped his mount and turned to the corpse that his subordinates said. As soon as Zhao Yun looked at the corpse, he knew that it was Chen Ren''s hand. The front half of the head of the corpse was completely smashed, but the back of the head was a smooth gun hole. Only Chen Ren, who has a strong hand, can stab people''s head like this with a gun. Although he knew that Chen Ren was in front of him, Zhao Yun still felt a little bad. Chen Ren seldom used such heavy hands. But looking at the naked female corpse around the soldier, Zhao Yun seemed to understand something. "Who is it?" Zhao Yun''s subordinates suddenly drank heavily. "Who are you?" The voice was rough, but not polite. Zhao Yun stood up and looked in the direction of the sound. Behind him, Bai Mayi welcomed thousands of soldiers. The first one was a man with steel armour, but his face was full of beard. However, he was the subordinate of Sun Jian, a Changsha Taishou, whom Zhao Yun had met before. Again, it was not. There was a flag behind zumao with a big "sun" written on it. Zhao Yun immediately stepped forward and clasped his fist at the general and said, "Zhao Yun, subordinate to Liu Bei, county magistrate of Pingyuan County under the command of general Beiping! Is it sun Taishou''s army "The soldiers and horses of Gongsun Taishou?" A steady voice sounded from behind the general. A general in red armor came out of the army on a horse with a high head. He looked at Zhao Yun with interest and said, "it''s Sun Jian! Since you are the general of Gongsun, why are you here? What about Gongsun Taishou? " Seeing that Sun Jian''s demeanor was no worse than Liu Bei''s, Zhao Yun couldn''t help admiring himself. No wonder Chen Ren was willing to stay under his account. Now that he knew that this was Chen Ren''s immediate superior, Zhao Yun did not hide it and said it all over again. "What? The son gives a person to go to Luoyang? " Sun Jiangang heard that Chen Ren had already passed the Sishui pass. When he came here, he immediately showed his joy. Later, he heard that Chen Ren had killed himself in Luoyang alone. He was immediately nervous, "Darong! Take a thousand elite riders to meet you It was Zu Mao who had a conversation with Zhao Yun earlier. With a fist, Mao shouts forward. Zhao Yun saw Sun Jian''s face showing anxiety. Knowing that Sun Jian didn''t know Chen Ren''s Kung Fu, he was busy explaining: "Sun Taishou, please don''t worry. Zici''s younger martial brother has been passed on by his family''s teacher. His skill is still above the last general. Ordinary soldiers can''t hurt him. Even if you meet Dong Zhuo''s army, you still have the ability to protect yourself. " After hearing Zhao Yun say this, Sun Jian''s face is a little calmer, but he can''t just wait. He hugs Zhao Yun and says, "one step ahead! Boys! Come with me Finish saying that, take Jiang Dong army to follow the cavalry of zumao quickly, accelerate the journey to Luoyang. Seeing that Sun Jian was so nervous about Chen Ren, Zhao Yun was also relieved. Now that Sun Jian had already taken a large army, Zhao Yun completely slowed down and carefully arranged the corpses of innocent people in the capital. Zumao with more than a thousand cavalry rushed to the front. Chen Ren came out of his hand and had the best relationship with him on weekdays. Although I don''t know Chen Ren''s skill, I heard Zhao Yun''s little white face say that any one of Chen''s entering Luoyang was always uneasy. At the moment, he rushed forward. However, after a while, only one of the cavalry nearby called out to zumao: "general! Look! Is that Chen Zhubo Zumao was busy looking, but he opened his mouth in surprise. The ground in front of him was covered with corpses of soldiers of Dong army. At least there were more than 400 people. In some places, the corpses were even higher than the horses. Looking forward, a cavalry was thrusting a long gun into the chest of the only standing soldier. The whole body of the rider, whether it was horses or people, was already blood red. When the knight turned back, although he could not see his face clearly, he clearly felt the cold eyes. The cavalry that zumao called out to Chen Ren was the same as Chen Ren at the beginning of the same camp. He was the one who knew Chen Ren most well in the whole Jiangdong army. He wanted to have a clear look in front of his horse. However, at the moment when the cavalry turned back, more than 1000 cavalry including zumao stopped their horses at the same time. No matter how the cavalry drove them, horses were just like horses Not willing to take a step forward. Zumao had to get off the horse. Judging from the knight''s body shape, zumao was sure that Chen Ren was the one. He ran a few steps and went straight to the knight. Although the knight''s face was covered with blood, zumao still recognized that it was Chen Ren. "Zici, you..." As soon as zumao opened his mouth, a cold light flashed in Chen Ren''s eyes, and the gun in his hand stabbed zumao like lightning. Zumao had enough time to raise his sword to defend himself. Unfortunately, Chen Ren''s gun even Lv Bu was difficult to release, not to mention zumao. Seeing that the spear stabbed on zumao''s steel knife, zumao immediately felt a force that had never been passed on. He directly shook the steel knife in zumao''s hand out of his hand, and zumao was shocked to turn several somersaults on the ground. Zu Mao looked at Chen Ren with an incredulous look. Is this Chen Ren, who used to be beaten on the head by his fist? How powerful is it? But he couldn''t bear to think about it. Chen Ren, who had already stabbed a gun, took back the steel gun like a machine and stabbed zumao again. Feeling the sharp momentum of this gun, zumao''s whole body suddenly became cold, and saw the reflection of the gun tip in zumao''s eyes getting bigger and bigger."Chen Zhubo! Stop it! That''s general zumao Before that, the cavalry who recognized Chen Ren yelled desperately. "Zu, Mao?" The steel gun in Chen Ren''s hand stopped, and the tip of the gun just stopped on zumao''s forehead. A drop of sweat slowly slipped through zumao''s skin and the tip of the gun, connecting zumao''s forehead with the tip of the gun. It seemed that zumao could feel the chill of the gun tip from the sweat. Chen Ren''s cold eyes finally began to warm up, as if waking up in a dream. Chen Ren looked around, but he drove the gun in his hand back and forth, which made zumao scream. Chen Ren found that he was holding a gun to zumao''s forehead. He quickly took the gun back and got off his horse to help zumao. Zumao heavily breathed a few breaths. At the sight of Chen Ren, who had recovered from his normal state, his anger flared up in his heart, and his fist, big as a casserole, hit Chen Ren''s head directly. "Good, Chen Zici! I will not waste thousands of mountains and rivers to save you! You should bite the hand that feeds you! And point a gun at Laozi''s head Chen Ren was hit by zumao''s fist, but he didn''t dare to fight back. After all, he was in the wrong. I don''t know how to point a gun at zumao in the twinkling of an eye when he was killing those soldiers of Dong Jun. One of his subordinates ran to help zumao pick up the steel knife, but saw that there was a transparent hole in the steel knife made of refined steel. He could not help but spit out his tongue and hurriedly returned it to zumao. Zumao took over the steel knife. When he looked at the hole in the knife, he felt a sudden cold on his back. He remembered the scene of his own confusion and hit Chen Ren on the head again. Chen Ren was very aggrieved to cover his head and said: "general Zu, if you beat my head silly, how can I help the Lord''s advice in the future?" Zumao was very disdainful to stare at him: "don''t you know how to fight? When time comes, I''ll fight! In the future, I will give you the vanguard position Knowing that zumao was angry in his heart, Chen Ren laughed and pretended to be stupid. Unfortunately, this move had no effect on zumao. "Pretend! You can just dress up! I didn''t know you could fight so well! Even Lv Bu, who was called the God of Bingzhou army, was beaten by you and ran away "That, that, it''s all luck." Zumao glared at Chen Ren. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He heard a cry behind him. "Is it Zici ahead?" As soon as they turned around, it was Sun Jian who came with the army. Sun Jian saw from a distance that the figure of the man who was talking to zumao was Chen Ren, but he did not dare to confirm it. He could only try to shout from a distance. "Lord!" The two men quickly fell to Sun Jian. Sun Jian approached at this time, but he was frightened by Chen Ren''s blood. He got off his horse and came to Chen Ren. He touched Chen Ren up and down and said, "what''s the matter? Where did it hurt? " Chen Ren was touched by Sun Jian and got goose bumps all over his body. He quickly got up and stepped back to avoid Sun Jian''s magic palm and said, "Lord! Chen Ren is in no way "Hum! You''re okay? I''m in the way Zumao in the side of cattle temper offended, to Sun Jian is very aggrieved said, "Lord! Look, my sword! He has poked such a big hole! He pretends to be stupid all day long! I just know that his strength is bigger than that of me and demou! My Lord! You have to decide for us With that, zumao wiped his tears. When Sun Jian and Chen felt cold, Sun Jian patted zumao on the shoulder, but he could not help it. Naturally, the loyal minister wanted to pacify him, but it was just a pat on the shoulder. "Lord!" Chen Ren retreated a step further. He was not zumao. He didn''t want to be touched by Sun Jian''s big hands. He immediately clasped his fists and said, "Chen Ren is the master without authorization. He will leave the mount of 3000 cavalry. Please punish him!" With 3000 horses gone, Sun Jian naturally felt some pain. However, he still had to show his demeanor in front of Chen Ren. After all, Chen Ren made a correct decision. Sun Jian waved his hand as if he didn''t care: "it''s just a beast. As long as you''re given a son, you''ll be fine!" Chapter 24 Although he knew that Sun Jian said this sentence in order to win his heart, Chen Ren, who had just gone through the hell like experience, was still a little moved. At the moment, he clasped his fist and said, "the Lord has treated Chen Ren so much, but Chen Ren can''t repay him!" Of course, only Chen Ren knows how much water there is in this sentence. Sun Jian thought he had moved Chen Ren, but he helped Chen Ren up and comforted him. He even helped Chen Ren wipe the blood stains on his face. "Lord, here they are Zumao pointed at his back and said to Sun Jian. Chen Ren and Sun Jian looked back and saw Huang Gai and Han Dang coming with their troops. Among them were the 3000 Jiangdong soldiers sent by Chen Ren. It turned out that Sun Jian followed Chen Ren''s plan and left Sishui pass, and occupied the empty Hulao pass without any effort. After only a night''s rest, Sun Jian rushed to Luoyang. Chen Ren reminded Sun Jian that he must be careful not to encounter Dong Zhuo''s army along the way, and if he does, he should not fight against him. For this reason, Sun Jian divided the army into two parts. He and zumao, Huang Gai and Han Dang, went far around the main road to Luoyang, so he arrived later than Chen Ren. "My Lord! this matter should not be delayed! We are going to Luoyang now! " Chen Ren busy is said, in the heart is also secretly calculated, now sishuiguan princes see Luoyang fire should also start? Then we must take the first step to get the jade seal! That''s right! It''s the imperial seal! This is the last step in Chen Ren''s battle against Dong, which was planned by Sun Jian to seize the imperial seal of the state! Although in history, Sun Jian also smoothly got the imperial seal, but now there are more Chen Ren. This change is very different from history. What''s more, in history, Sun Jian''s way of getting the jade seal was not satisfactory. In the end, it was not known by other princes, so that Sun Jian died in chaos because of the jade seal. Chen Ren made up his mind to help Sun Jian, and naturally he would not let Sun Jian make the same mistake. Because of the massacre before Chen Ren, Sun Jian did not meet the remaining Dong army on his way to Luoyang. Sun Jian successfully drove the army into Luoyang. When he came to the Imperial City, Sun Jian saw that the city was still burning with fire and ordered the soldiers to put out the fire. Since entering the Imperial City, Chen Ren began to look left and right, carefully recalling the location of the jade seal. It is in a well called Jianzhang hall in the south. Chen Renke didn''t dare to wait for the night. It seemed that the thing would shine at night. Although I don''t know why it is so obvious, Dong Zhuo didn''t find it at that time, but Chen Ren didn''t want too many people to know about it, even the soldiers of Jiangdong army. In history, Sun Jian was betrayed by a soldier of Jiangdong army? But for Chen Ren, a very important problem is that he doesn''t know where Jianzhang hall is? Although we know that the direction is in the south, there are countless palaces in the imperial city. From a distance, there are pavilions everywhere. If you look for them one by one, this time is certainly not enough. Seeing Chen Ren as if he had no head, Han Dang came over and asked, "what is Zici doing?" Looking around, Chen Ren looked down and whispered to Han Dang: "I want to find a treasure, but I can only figure out that this treasure is in the south of the Imperial City, under the Jianzhang." Han Dang opened his eyes and exclaimed, "can you still make divination?" "Shhh!" Chen Ren was frightened by Han Dang''s sudden cry and immediately covered his mouth, "be quiet! This treasure is not an ordinary treasure! Watch out! Walls have ears! I plan to find it secretly and give it to the Lord in private. Unfortunately, I can''t figure out what to do. This is worrying me Han Dang frowned and thought: "south of the imperial city? Under Jianzhang? Under Jianzhang? Ah! Is it Jianzhang hall Chen Ren''s eyes brightened. He was busy holding Han Dang and asked in surprise, "General Han knows how to build Zhang hall?" Han Dang saw that Chen Ren, who had been at a loss for a long time, also came to ask him. He was obviously a little proud and said ostentatiously, "of course I know! This Jianzhang hall is where the imperial edict was issued! I once met an old civil servant who retired from the palace in Jiangdong. He once told me (make up, make up!) "Great!" Chen Ren was so happy that he almost jumped up. He was so sleepy that someone would send a pillow! Chen Ren was busy pulling Han Dang to run to the south of the Imperial City: "quick! Come on! General Han, take me to Jianzhang hall "Wait! Hold on! Zici, don''t worry! Isn''t this Jianzhang hall right next to this hall? " Han Dang was almost dragged away by Chen Ren. He was busy shouting. However, the soldiers around him looked at him one after another. It is estimated that before evening, the spread version of "the story that Chen Zhubo and General Han had to tell" would come out of Jiangdong army. Chen Ren''s face was red, and he looked at the soldiers who had looked at them with strange eyes. He shouted, "look at what! Don''t do anything! " The soldiers were scared to go back to work. Under the guidance of Han Dang, Chen Ren came to a small hall and saw three gilded words "Jianzhang Dian" written at the door. Chen Ren was a little relieved. At this time, the sky has begun to dim, Chen Ren is busy and Han Dang two people back to the courtyard. Sure enough, as soon as I got into the backyard, I saw an old well in the corner of the yard. At this time, there was a faint light of five colors. Chen Ren did not leave Han Dang, who was dazzled. He immediately arrived at the well and saw a little light in the well."Righteousness and justice!" At this time, Chen Ren did not pay attention to politeness, and directly called up Han Dang''s words, "justice, come quickly! Turn the wheel and put me down for the treasure Han Dang woke up like a dream and rushed to Chen Ren''s side. He couldn''t help sighing that Chen Ren was really not an ordinary person, and even divination was so accurate. When Chen Ren grabs the rope and gets into the well, Han Dang starts to slowly swing the wheel and slowly releases Chen Ren. "Stop!" From the well came a sound of entering the water and Chen Ren''s cry. Han Dang stopped immediately and clasped his hands tightly around the wheel to avoid any accident and compensate Chen Ren. In the well, any Chen who enters the water finds out why Dong Zhuo did not find the jade seal. The jade seal was indeed tied to her body by a maid of honor as mentioned in the book, but because the body sank into the well water, although the jade seal would shine, it was covered by the well water. As time went on, the body of the maiden was gradually rotten, which made the jade seal slowly float to the surface. At this time, Sun Jian came to Luoyang a few days in the morning than recorded in history. The body of the maiden had not yet completely floated up, so Chen Ren had many worries. Even at night, as long as no one came to the backyard of Jianzhang hall, no one would find the light in the well. As for all the bodies in the palace seal, Chen Jingbao took out all of them. Just met the brocade bag, Chen Ren suddenly felt that the heavy feeling of this period of time had been dispelled, and even the discomfort after killing Dong Jun had disappeared. It''s a legendary treasure indeed! Chen Ren carefully put the brocade bag into his arms, pulled the rope and called out: "justice! Pull me up With the creaking sound from above, Chen Ren was slowly pulled out of the well. "How about it? How about it? " Han Dang looked at Chen Yiyi out of the well, busy to ask. Chen Ren shook the water stains on his body, nodded at Han Dang and said, "go! Let''s go to the Lord now When Han Dang learned that the treasure had arrived, he was so happy that he went to the hall with Chen Yiyi to look for Sun Jian. At this time, Sun Jian was looking at a miserable imperial city and sighed, with Huang Gai and zumao beside him. Chen Ren and Han Dang came to Sun Jian to worship him. Sun Jian looked at Chen Ren and then showed a trace of joy. Chen Yiyi, with a nervous look on his face, whispered to Sun Jian, "please hold your back! Chen Ren has something important to report! " Sun Jian saw that Chen Ren and Han Dang were dignified. They were busy drinking and retreating. Even Huang Gai and zumao wanted to call back. Chen renmang said: "General Huang and general Zu are the confidants of the Lord. There is no need to hide this from them." Sun Jian left Huang Gai and zumao. Chen Ren looked around, still feel not very safe, so led Sun Jian and others to a nearby small hall. It was as if they were thieves. When they looked around the hall and found no one, they closed the door and windows and came to Sun Jian. "My Lord! His subordinates and General Han found treasures in the imperial city! Dedicated to the Lord! It''s just that this treasure is extraordinary, so be careful After that, Chen Ren carefully took out the brocade bag from his arms and handed it to Sun Jian. When Sun Jian saw Chen Ren and Han Dang like that before, he knew that the matter was not simple. At this time, he saw Chen Ren''s brocade with five colors of light. Sun Jian knew that this was an unusual treasure. He took it over, slowly opened the bag and took out the imperial seal. For a while, the hall was full of light, but it was not dazzling at all. Fortunately, Chen Ren closed the door and windows of the hall before. Otherwise, people around the hall would have to see the light. After a long time, the light gradually faded away. Sun Jian could look at the jade seal carefully: it was about four inches up and down, and five jade dragons were carved on it. At the bottom, there was a missing corner, but it was filled with pure gold. Turning it over, I saw eight big characters written in seal script: "to be ordered by heaven, both longevity and Yongchang." Holding the whole seal in my hand, I felt warm and comfortable. Sun Jian stared at the eight characters. At first, he was a little surprised. Then he seemed to think of something. He carefully looked at the eight characters and the gold inlaid horn. He suddenly raised his head and asked Chen Ren, "son, Zici, is it possible that this is..." Open mouth, those four words are always unable to shout out. Chen Ren also said with a dignified face: "the Lord is right. This is the jade seal of the state." Chapter 25 Although he had already guessed it, Sun Jian was still shocked when he heard Chen Ren say it himself. His hands shook and he almost dropped the jade seal to the ground. After seizing the jade seal again, Sun Jian looked at the treasure which symbolized the imperial power in his hand, swallowed his mouth and said: "this, this, this is the transmission of the country, the jade seal of the country?" Chen Ren nods and looks at Huang Gai with the same dignified face. Chen Ren kneels down in front of Sun Jian and clasps his fist. Then Huang Gai and Huang Gai follow Chen Ren''s example. "Oh! Zici! Gongfu! What are you doing? Get up! Get up Sun Jian immediately stepped forward to help Chen Ren up. Unfortunately, with Chen Ren''s strength, he wanted to kneel. How could Sun Jian pull him up. "My Lord! Now the Han Dynasty is weak! The world is full of heroes! The Lord is the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and he is in charge of one army and horse! Today, the God grants this treasure to the Lord! The five masters will prove it in the future! What a big deal Chen''s impassioned speech is just to arouse Sun Jian''s ambition in his heart. "Yes! My Lord! What a gift Huang Gai and others also tried to persuade. "This..." In fact, Sun Jian had already been moved, but he was a little reserved. "Since all of you have said so, it can be seen that this matter is indeed, so we should listen to it! Let''s get up With that, he helped Chen Ren up. This time, Chen Ren didn''t insist. He stood up according to Sun Jian''s strength, and all the people after him also rose. Chen Ren looked at Huang Gai and others, and knew in his heart that they had chosen to kneel behind them, and they had already recognized themselves as the leader. After all, Chen Ren''s actions during this period of time have convinced the three rebellious generals. In addition, Cheng Pu, who has been sent out, has the support of these four senior figures. In the future, under Sun Jian''s account, Chen Ren can be said to be under one person and above ten thousand people. "Zici! In your opinion, how was our army''s subsequent journey? " Sun Jian collected the imperial seal and asked Chen Ren for advice. "Lord!" Chen Ren had already made a good plan. "The previous time Lv Bu was defeated by his subordinates, but all the other princes were unable to move forward, causing Dong Zhuo to burn Luoyang and flee to Chang''an in the West! Besides, I think no one will pursue other princes except Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan. Although these people are praiseworthy, they are weak and will be defeated if they pursue Dong Zhuo! The Lord can repair Luoyang while waiting for the allies. At that time, although all the reasons for Dong Zhuo''s escape were blamed on the princes, he left angrily and turned to Jiangdong to conspire with you! As for the matter that my subordinates left Sishui pass without permission, the LORD said that he did not know and did not meet his subordinates. The one who came with me is my senior brother, and others don''t know. You can''t go back to the master''s house, but you can''t go back to the master Hearing Chen Ren''s plan step by step, Sun Jian didn''t dare to miss a word. Finally, he heard that Chen Ren was leaving. Sun Jian was very surprised. He grabbed Chen Ren''s arm and asked, "Zici, is this going to leave me?" "My lord misunderstood me!" Chen Ren said with a smile, "although my subordinates want to avoid Yuan Shao and others, they really want to go back to Changshan to pay respects to his master. How can Chen Ren forget the kindness of his teaching? My Lord, don''t worry. When you have finished your birthday worship, you will return to Changsha in the next month After hearing Chen Ren''s assurance, Sun Jian put down his mind. Under the reminder of Chen Ren and Huang Gai, several people left the hall. As soon as he left the palace gate, a sergeant came to report that Zhao Yun, the vanguard of Gongsun Zan, had arrived at the gate of the imperial city. Sun Jian naturally had a good feeling for the general who helped Chen Ren leave Sishui pass. What''s more, he was Chen Ren''s elder martial brother, who was busy ordering Zhao Yun''s army to enter the imperial city. Chen Ren naturally felt a little guilty about Zhao Yun. He was helped to escape from Sishui pass, but he was completely forgotten by himself. At this time, as soon as I heard Zhao Yun coming, I was busy suing Sun Jian. Don''t rush to meet Zhao Yun. Before long, he saw Zhao Yun, a white horse and silver armour, passing by on his horse. Maybe he couldn''t see clearly at night. Zhao Yun didn''t see Chen Ren in a black robe. Chen Ren called out: "Third Elder martial brother!" Zhao Yun looked back, regardless of whether the mount was galloping or not, he turned over in the air and jumped off the mount. When he came to Chen Ren, Zhao Yun grabbed Chen Ren up and down to check: "what''s up? Zici? Is it not hurt? " Different from Sun Jian, Zhao Yun''s concern from his heart moved Chen Ren''s heart. The thought that Zhao Yun was also for himself would become Liu Bei''s bodyguard. With Liu Bei now, he will have to suffer a lot in the future. Chen Ren quickly said, "I''m ok! Third Elder martial brother, we will go back to Changshan tomorrow to pay respects to our master! " "Good! Good Looking at Chen Ren carefully, he was not hurt. Zhao Yun was much more relieved, and immediately agreed, "we haven''t had a long talk for many years. We''re drunk tonight! When Lord Liu and Lord Gongsun come tomorrow, I will say goodbye to them and return to Changshan with our brothers. Zici, you don''t know. These masters are worried about you. They often tell me that without you, it''s useless to drink wine! " "Ha ha! Master, I''m afraid it''s my good wine bar! At that time, we will go to the plain first, and take out all the wine I have stored in these years as a birthday gift to my master! " "Good! For elder brother, but follow Zhanguang, have a blessing! Ha ha haZhao Yun and Chen Ren''s hearty laughter fluttered above the Imperial City, which dispelled a lot of sad atmosphere for Luoyang City. Zhaojia village in Changshan is in a state of jubilation today. It is just everyone''s face with a smile. At the entrance of Zhaojia village, a group of three people just arrived on horseback. Two young people and a boy were sitting at the entrance of Zhaojia village. It was Chen Ren, Zhao Yun and Chen Ren''s boy song''er. "After all, I didn''t miss master''s birthday!" Chen Ren looked at the lanterns and decorations in Zhaojia village. Although Tong Yuan was not a native of Zhaojia village, he had a high prestige in Zhaojia village. The villagers in Zhaojia village respected the old man. Zhao Yun suddenly burst into a gloomy way: "I don''t know whether the eldest and second elder martial brothers will come this year." Chen Ren is also silent, even embarrassed. Zhang Ren, the second elder martial brother, is OK. Zhang Ji, the uncle of Zhang Xiu, is the leader of Dong Zhuo''s generals. This time, Chen Ren used tricks to deal with Dong Zhuo and dragged Zhao Yun up. If Dong Zhuo finds out his identity, I don''t know whether he will be implicated. "Sir, are we still in? Song''er is tired! " The boy song Er wronged doodle mouth, behind him on the horse back also carrying ten jars of wine, are for Tongyuan birthday. "Is that Zi Long over there?" Seeing Chen Ren and others stopped at the entrance of the village for a long time, the villagers also noticed that a middle-aged man looked at Zhao Yun and suddenly asked. "Ah! Brother yuan Zhao Yun immediately recognized that it was his cousin Zhao Yuan, and immediately got off the horse and went to him. Zhao Yuan also recognized his brother at this time, two people a bear embrace, exchange greetings. "Brother yuan! Do you care for the Third Elder martial brother and ignore me? " Chen Ren said with a smile behind him. "Are you?" Zhao Yuan carefully looked up and down at Chen Ren, and suddenly his face showed a happy look and called, "Zici! You are Zici! You''re here too "Ha ha! Isn''t that my boy! Today is my master''s birthday. If I don''t come, I will be spanked by my master! " Chen Ren smiles and hugs Zhao Yuan. Zhao Yuan yelled at a half grown boy beside him: "son of a bitch! It''s not called uncle yet The half of the boy with a runny nose called uncle to them and hid behind Zhao Yuan. Zhao Yun naturally recognized that was Zhao De, Zhao Yuan''s son. Zhao De also recognized Zhao Yun, but did not recognize Chen Ren. At this time, he hid behind his father and secretly looked at Chen Ren. "No way to go!" Zhao Yuan had no face for his son''s timidity. He pulled out his son, kicked him gently, and roared, "get out of here! Go to your granddad! Say your son gives uncle to come back Although Zhao Yuan''s foot was not heavy, the child''s instinct was still crying, but his father''s words could not be ignored. He had to cry and run to the village. Provoked Zhao Yuan to lose face more and more, he called after Zhao de: "son of a bitch! I''ll beat you to death tonight "Ha ha! Is this toko? When I left, I was a little old, and now I''m a big guy! " Chen Ren looked at Zhao De''s back with a smile. "Yes! Five years have passed in a flash! You don''t know. Come back and have a look! If it wasn''t for your master''s birthday today, you wouldn''t want to see your brother yuan? " "How can you?" Chen Ren was busy yelling, "I''m worried about my sister-in-law''s cooking! By the way, the old uncle''s body is still as strong as that? " "Not bad!" As soon as Zhao Yuan looked at the wine jar on the horse, he laughed more happily, "OK! Your brother, I haven''t drunk your wine for many years! Come on! Come into the village! Your master has been talking about you all these years At the thought of his master, Chen Ren, who had always been a flowery mouth, stopped talking. Looking at the village, he couldn''t help sighing: "why don''t I miss my master! But in those days, the master could have a ban. Since I have graduated, I can''t stay with him. Otherwise, I would rather stay in Zhaojia village for the rest of my life Chapter 26 Zhao Yuan heard Chen Ren''s desire to say this, and patted Chen Ren on the shoulder: "Zici, a good man should be ambitious. Your master asked you to leave Zhaojia village, also in order to let you have a good break in the outside! You have to work hard, don''t think your big brother yuan is so unpromising! " Although Zhao Yuan said so, Chen Renke did not look down on the simple village man in front of him. Zhao Yuan was a famous figure in the Ranger circle at that time. Unfortunately, the hero was sad about meimeimeiguan. Since Zhao Yuan met his sister-in-law yuan in Xuzhou, he had no ambition to become famous and prosperous, leaving only the chivalrous tenderness to his wife. "Yes! Brother yuan, have my eldest and second elder martial brothers come? " Zhao Yun asked. Zhao Yuan also looked a little gloomy, shook his head and said: "they did not come, just sent someone to send a gift. Your master is very unhappy about this. Don''t mention it in front of him later. " Chen Ren and Zhao Yun both nodded in silence, led the horses, and went to the village, only to see a two carriages stop there. Chen Ren can''t help but wonder that the people in Zhaojia village are martial. Even women can ride horses. There has never been such a carriage in Zhaojia village. "Brother yuan, are there any guests in the village?" Chen Ren ordered the carriage and asked. Zhao Yuan looked at the carriage that Chen Ren pointed to and nodded: "it seems that your master''s former friends came to pay homage to your master''s birthday, and they also brought their family members." "Friend?" Chen Ren and Zhao Yun looked at each other and never heard of the master''s good friends. At most, I had some contacts with those Rangers in those years. Compared with Shifu''s friends, there were many enemies. Thinking of this, Chen Ren and Zhao Yun unconsciously quickened their pace. Before long, they came to the gate of the largest courtyard in the village. At this time, there were many people standing at the door, all holding an old man. The old man looked energetic. Though he had gray hair on his head, there were few wrinkles on his face. His eyes were shining with wisdom, and he was looking at this side kindly. At the sight of the old man, Chen Ren and Zhao Yun couldn''t help turning red in their eyes, so they rushed to catch up and prostrate themselves. "Master! Good luck and longevity! Longevity is greater than Mount Nanshan "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The old man burst out laughing. The laughter was much louder than ordinary people, "good! Just come back! Just come back! Follow me into the house This old man is the most famous gun master in this era, the master of Zhao Yun and Chen Ren, Tong Yuan! Chen Ren was also brought up in this village. All the villagers in the village recognized him. Chen Ren and Zhao Yun followed Tong Yuan into the gate as he said hello. As soon as he entered, there was a large training ground. Chen renpo looked at the familiar scene with some nostalgia. In this training ground, Chen Ren had more than a few days. "Zici! Come here quickly Tong Yuan called out in front of him. Chen Ren came back to God and quickened his pace to keep up with Tong Yuan. After practicing martial arts, I came to a hall full of wine tables. Most of the villagers in Zhaojia village sat here to eat and drink. Seeing Tong Yuan leading Zhao Yunchen Ren in. The villagers first paid their respects to Tong Yuan and then said hello to Zhao Yun and Chen Ren, whom they had not seen for a long time. However, the place where Tong Yuan ate was not here. Through the hall, there was a courtyard. There are only a few willows planted in the courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard is a stone table. An old man who looks as big as Tongyuan is sitting there. "Brother Chengyan! Come on, come on! Let me introduce my disciples to you! " Tong Yuan walked quickly to the stone table. "Oh? How can I praise you all the time The old man stood up with a smile and looked at Chen Ren and Zhao Yun. "You''re not coming yet!" Tong Yuan glared at them, but his tone was not severe. He turned to the old man and said, "this man in white armor is my third apprentice, Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong. The man in the green robe is Chen Ren Chen Zici, my little apprentice. " Then he turned to Chen Ren Zhao Yun and said, "this is my old friend. You call him Huang Gong!" "I''ve seen Huang Gong!" After hearing Tong Yuan''s introduction, they are busy holding fists and worshipping the old man. Wait? Huang Gong? Didn''t the master just call him Chengyan? Is that Huang Chengyan? Chen rensui even thought of the old man''s identity, Huang Chengyan, Zhuge Liang''s father-in-law! "Ha ha ha ha! You don''t have to be so polite, two good nephews Huang Chengyan went up and helped them up. Then he looked at them and nodded frequently, "Hmm! The two wise nephews of Laofu Guan are both Dragons of the human race! Don''t you know where you are now "I''ll serve you under the tent of Liu Shijun of Pingyuan County!" Zhao Yun said with a fist. The Tong Yuan obviously did not know that Zhao Yun had become an official. He frowned and thought about who Liu Lingjun was. "The younger generation is now general sun, the commander of Changsha, and the leader of the army is Bo." Chen Ren also said with Zhao Yun. Tong Yuan is also a Leng, how even Chen Ren also become an official? Do you remember that Chen Ren didn''t like to associate with officials? "The two great nephews are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. They have made great achievements and glorified their ancestors. It is just a short time for them to do so." Huang Chengyan is very good at speaking. If he is an ordinary person, he will not be dazed by his praise."Brother Chengyan, don''t praise them! They didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. If they went on boasting, they would fly to the sky! " Tong Yuan took a deep look at Zhao Yun and Chen Ren, and their hearts trembled. It was obvious that the master was dissatisfied with his apprentice''s failure to report to himself that he had easily become an official. Chen Ren, in particular, is now in a state of confusion. The master is very angry and the consequences are very serious. I''m so big, master, I don''t think I''ll play my own game, right? Chen Ren comforted himself. "Ah! master worker! But I brought you several jars of good wine made by my disciples from the plain Chen Ren thought about it, but still felt uneasy. He took out a gift to flatter his master. "Is it?" Tong Yuan said without salt and salt, and then turned to talk with Huang Chengyan about the past years. It''s over! Chen Ren felt a chill on his back and looked at Zhao Yun. It seemed that the master was really angry. At the thought of the consequences of Tong Yuan''s anger, Chen Ren could not help but feel his butt. Huang Chengyan looked at it. It seemed that Tong Yuan intended to punish his two disciples, but he did not speak to let them sit down. As a result, Chen Ren and Zhao Yun stood there honest and honest. As soon as Huang Chengyan''s eyes turned, he guessed why Tong Yuan was angry. The feelings of these two boys were private officials. This is very unruly behavior in the eyes of the older generation of Rangers. No wonder Tong Yuan was so angry. But these two disciples are not Rangers, so they can''t be demanded by Rangers, right? This Tong Yuan! It''s really getting older and going back. Huang Chengyan pitied the two boys in his heart, and was determined to help them out. He said, "two wise nephews, did you not mean that you brought good wine just now? Can you give me some to help me They looked at Huang Chengyan gratefully and then looked at Tong Yuan eagerly. Tong Yuan glanced at them and said with a cold hum, "you two are cheap! Get out of here Two people quickly worship and worship, and then they clap the horse as if to run away. Seeing that Tong Yuan was angry and funny, he spat out: "these two stinky boys, sooner or later, they have to pull their skin!" Huang Chengyan stroked his beard with a smile and said, "young man! Inevitably there will be impulsive time! Now it''s a turbulent time. It''s not easy for the two nephews to live a life of ordinary people with the unique skills of brother Tong. " "Ah!" Tong Yuan sighed, "I don''t know. I asked Zici to leave the village at the beginning, but I hope he can make a breakthrough. But in the twinkling of an eye, they really become officials, but they are not at ease! Ah! Old! More thoughts "It is only natural that brother Tong and their father share the same feelings with their father and son, and that the father cares about his son. I''ve heard of Sun Jian, the prefect of Changsha. After sun Wuzi, he was also a famous family. When the Yellow turban rebellion broke out, he got the position of Changsha prefect and was granted a marquis. He was also a hero. Zici can join his command, and his talent will not be lost! " "To tell you the truth, I''m not worried about Zici! Although Zici was still young, he had a lot of thoughts and was calm in his work. So I dared to let him leave Zhaojia village at that time. I was very relieved of him. I''m worried about Zilong. Although Zilong has both wisdom and courage, he is too honest and upright. If he believes that he will go all the way to the end, his personality is good if he studies martial arts! But if you become an official, I''m afraid he will vote for the wrong Lord! " "I''ve heard about Liu Shijun of Pingyuan County mentioned by Zilong. It seems that he was also a famous scholar who broke out in the Yellow turban rebellion." Huang Chengyan immediately told Tong Yuan what he knew about Liu Bei. After hearing this, Tong Yuan frowned tightly and said, "it''s hard to guess his mind. Either he is a man of great benevolence and righteousness, or a person who deceives the world and steals his name! In any case, this man has no foundation, such as a rootless duckweed. If Zilong follows this man, he will suffer a lot. " "Brother Tong, it''s better to persuade Zilong to stay in Zhaojia village for a few more years, or go to Sun Jian''s account with Zi. I heard before I came that the Dukes of eighteen towns attacked Dong Zhuo, but Sun Jian was very popular." Huang Chengyan gives advice to Tong Yuan. Chapter 27 After listening to Huang Chengyan''s idea, Tong Yuan just shook his head and said, "if Zilong is willing to listen, I won''t be so worried about him. Although he is very clever, he has some dead brains Huang Chengyan was silent. The so-called father is the only one who knows his son. Tong Yuan and Zhao Yunqing share the same father and son. So his understanding of Zhao Yun should not be wrong. Then he patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "as the saying goes, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Since you can''t change them, you''d better watch them change! Maybe Liu Peizheng''s is a generation of heroes? " Tong Yuan laughs bitterly and shakes his head. At this time, Chen Ren and Zhao Yun each hold a jar of wine and rush to come over. Chen Ren puts the jar in front of Huang Chengyan, while Zhao Yun puts the jar in front of Tong Yuan. At the same time, they break the seal on the top of the wine jar, and a strong aroma of wine spreads from the wine jar. Huang Chengyan closed his eyes, took a deep breath of wine, and immediately widened his eyes: "good wine! Zici! You really made such a fine wine Chen Ren grabs the back of his head with a smile. After Huang Chengyan''s persuasion, Tong Yuan''s anger disappears. He laughs and spat: "this boy! Just like not to do business! Stir up these evil ways Chen Ren didn''t know. He held up a wine jar with Zhao Yun and filled them with wine for the two elders. Huang Chengyan and Tong Yuan simultaneously raised their glasses to each other and drank them out in one gulp. Tong Yuan had drunk Chen Ren''s wine, but he hadn''t tasted it for five years. He was tasting it with his eyes closed. After drinking, Huang Chengyan''s eyes became bright and sighed: "good wine! Good wine! Good nephew! Fill me up! Fill it up "Good wine! What a good wine! Come again "God! So good wine! What if I can''t drink any more? Fill it up! Fill it up "Boy! Zici will brew such good wine. I think you''d better let him be my son-in-law! In this way, can I not drink this good wine every day? Zici, what are you doing? Do you still want to pour wine for you, Lord Taishan? " "The son gives the virtuous son-in-law! Pour the wine! Pour the wine Chen Ren and Zhao Yun looked at Huang Chengyan and Tong Yuan, who would have thought that Huang Chengyan was so greedy? Even the young men dare not finish the jar at one go. It''s a good idea for the little old man to drink one cup after another. Tongyuan doesn''t speak up. He drinks as long as Huang Chengyan makes a toast. So they drank two jars of wine, and naturally they all lay down under the table. However, they can only support one by one. Zhao Yun holds up Tong Yuan, and Chen Ren simply holds up Huang Chengyan, a thin old man, and walks back to the courtyard. "Zici! Be careful of your father-in-law Zhao Yun made fun of Chen Ren with Huang Chengyan''s words after drinking. Chen Ren was a rare blush. Taking Huang Chengyan as his father-in-law, was it not a clear way to pry Zhuge Liang? No, strictly speaking, it should be Zhuge Liang''s bed foot! Chen Ren shook his head. What happened to him today? Think about all the things that have no spectrum? All of a sudden, a very small sound of laughter spread out, two people looked, but did not see the figure. "Is it possible that the children in the village are making fun of? Let''s go Zhao Yun and Chen Ren put the two old men on the couch in Tongyuan''s wing room. They looked at each other and laughed at each other and ran to drink. After a while, the two women entered the wing room of Tong Yuan. Although Chen Ren and Zhao Yun are smarter than ordinary people, they still can''t compare with women in terms of care. They just put the old man on the couch and covered it with a quilt. Instead of the two women, they helped them take off their coats. They also prepared a basin and towel to wipe the sweat from drinking. "Miss, you are said to have been betrothed to Chen Zi by the master, as they say the orders of your parents and the words of the matchmaker." A woman laughs and says, listen to this voice, it is in the backyard Chen Ren they heard the laughter. "Go, go! Children''s! What are you thinking about? " Another woman, obviously shy, patted her partner gently. The previous woman was still smiling and said, "it''s a pity that Chen Zici is not very good-looking, but his senior brother Zhao Zilong is pretty! Why are you so weak, Miss Chen "You girl! Afraid of spring? What does it matter to you whether they are handsome or not? " The young lady patted another woman on the head, and then said, as if in deep thought, "on the way here, I have heard of Chen Zici. I heard that under the Sishui pass, Lv Bu, who is known as the God of war in Bingzhou, was beaten to flee! It was called a dragon general by all the princes! But I don''t know if it''s Chen Zici. " "No?" At the end of the month, the girl seemed to spit out her tongue, "I don''t think it''s a person. You see that Chen Zici is so thin and weak that it seems that the wind can blow away, and that she can go to war, but I don''t believe it!" The young lady seemed to smile, but there was no words. She just turned her head and looked through the window at the thin figure drinking in the yard. From the hearing of Chen Ren and Zhao Yun, it is natural to know that two women have entered Tongyuan''s wing room. Although they can''t hear what they say, it is impossible for anyone in Zhaojia village to harm Tongyuan, so they ignore it. It is the family members brought by Huang Chengyan. They brought two jars of wine from outside and drank them in the moonlight. Looking at Zhao Yun''s hard face, Chen Ren couldn''t help but ask, "third senior brother, after this birthday call, do you want to go back to Liu Xuande?"Zhao Yun knew the meaning of Chen Renwen''s words, without any hesitation. He nodded firmly: "my husband is a man who does something and doesn''t do it! Since I have already worshipped Liu Junjun as the Lord, I should follow the same path. Kuang Liu makes Jun take me not thin, I can give it up again? Zici, I don''t think you know Liu Junjun''s personality and his ambition. Otherwise, you will join Liu''s account! " Don''t understand? I know so well! Chen Ren was secretly disgusted, but there was no way. Liu Bei was the best person to win people''s hearts. Zhao Yun was in his eye. At this time, he had been completely brainwashed by Liu Bei, and it was useless to say more. He raised his glass and offered Zhao Yun a toast. However, he was secretly thinking about how to kill Liu Bei without hurting Zhao Yun''s life. "Zici, do you think that our war in Sishui pass will bring trouble to senior brother?" Zhao Yun asked uneasily in his heart. Among all the brothers, Chen Ren''s head was the most brilliant. Zhao Yun would ask Chen Ren if he had anything. Chen Ren also sighed and said, "the trouble must be there! There is a counselor named Li Ru under Dong Zhuo''s hand. It is Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law. Li Ru is the most insidious and vicious. If he knows about the relationship between us and the eldest martial brother, he will tell Dong Zhuo. It''s really hard for him to explain. " Hearing Chen Ren''s words, Zhao Yun was also full of melancholy, but Chen Ren immediately comforted him: "but it''s nothing. Don''t worry! Zhang Ji, the uncle of the elder martial brother, is also quite prestigious in the Xiliang army! If Dong Zhuo wants to move elder martial brother, he must consider Zhang Ji''s influence. Besides, isn''t brother yuan saying that elder martial brother sent someone to send a congratulatory gift to his master? This proves that there is nothing wrong with senior brother! " Nodding, Zhao Yun also wants to open, and Chen Ren you a cup of me to drink wine. Although they had a good idea when watching Tong Yuan and Huang Chengyan drink wine, they knew that they could not drink more wine, but they could not resist it. Drinking, two people are a Gulu lying on the ground, make up for the two old. When he woke up the next day, it was already three strokes in the sun. Whenever Chen got up, he felt a headache and wanted to crack. He had drunk a few times, but he had drunk the ordinary wine of this era, but last night he drank the high alcohol made by Chen Ren himself. Naturally, the degree of hangover sequelae is different. Looking around, he is in Zhao Yun''s wing room. He is lying on his side, hugging a quilt and sleeping. With a headache, Chen Ren climbed out of the bed and put on his clothes. After some washing, Chen Ren was ready to go out, only to find a bowl of wake-up wine soup on the small platform beside the door. "Well! The pine is more and more clever Chen Ren is very satisfied with the wine soup, a drink, after a while, may be Xingjiu soup played a role, Chen Ren really feel no pain. Chen Ren walked out of the wing room and walked all the way to the training ground. However, he found that all the villagers he met were smiling at him mysteriously, which made Chen Ren puzzled. In order to practice martial arts, he had to go through the hall where the villagers drank wine yesterday. Chen Ren saw several villagers struggling to remove the word "Shou" hanging in the middle hall. "Come on, come on! I''ll help you with the handle It may be that seeing the villagers struggling, Chen Ren was busy walking over. When the villagers saw Chen Ren coming, they burst into a burst of laughter. Several people let them go and said, "OK! You should have done it yourself! " The misty water at either end of Chen Ren''s head still went up and took down the gilded big characters. With Chen Ren''s natural divine power, there was no problem. After taking down the big characters, Chen Ren just turned around to leave, and all of a sudden, he was stopped by the villagers. "Zici! How can you do half the work? Have a beginning and an end? " A villager, apparently familiar with Chen Ren, said with a smile. "From beginning to end?" Chen Ren felt that there was something wrong with the tone of the villager when he said this. He turned his head to see what he had to do, but he was immediately stunned. Only a few villagers at the back had just carried the word "Shou" down, but they had brought out another big red character, which was a big "Chi" character. Chapter 28 "This, this, brother Dashui, who is happy today? Why didn''t you hear about it yesterday? " Looking at the strange eyes of the villagers looking at him, Chen Ren had a bad feeling in his heart. However, he still forced his head and asked, which caused all the villagers in the hall to roar with laughter. "Ah! Good son-in-law! You are awake A grinning voice rang out behind Chen Ren. Chen Yiren turned his head and saw Huang Chengyan, who looked like a fairy, smiling at him. "Well, that, Huang Gong, did you just call me?" Chen Ren seemed to understand something and asked carefully. "Yes! I''m calling you, son-in-law Huang Chengyan stroked his goatee, and still replied with a smile. However, the last two words seemed to be too much for Chen Ren to hear clearly, which especially accentuated his tone. "Ah?" Chen Ren was given these two words to Lei. The more he looked at Huang Chengyan''s appearance, the less he looked like he was joking. Chen Ren tried to squeeze out a smile, but he was very ugly. "Well, Huang Gong, are you wrong? How can you call me, call me, that? " Huang Chengyan''s face suddenly changed. It was still a sunny day. In a flash, the whole face became overcast. Huang Chengyan said coldly, "what? Do you want to repent of marriage All of a sudden, he did not adapt to Huang Chengyan''s change of attitude. Chen Ren was at a loss: "ah! Well, Huang, Huang Gong, I mean "Does Zici mean that my daughter is not worthy of Zici?" Huang Chengyan''s face became more gloomy. Chen Ren was really aggrieved and wanted to cry. He explained: "no, no! I don''t mean, miss, I don''t mean! I mean, I don''t mean I want to repent. I don''t mean, I, I, I... " "Good! You don''t want to repent! You are still my good son-in-law! " Huang Chengyan''s face then changed back to smiling, patting Chen Ren on the shoulder, a pair of I am very optimistic about your expression, also ignore the fossilized Chen Ren, turned around and swaggered away. Most of the villagers around him watched Chen Ren grow up or follow any of Chen''s ways. They had known Chen Ren''s strange character for a long time. Now when he saw Chen Ren eat shriveled, he covered his mouth secretly and laughed. Later, he just laughed and was very happy. Only Chen stood there with his mouth twitching. Of course, Chen Ren, who claims to be a genius in the world, would not be so depressed. He thought of a very simple and practical way to find his parents! Chen Ren''s parents in this era naturally belong to Tongyuan, a master of gun art! Red face across the hall, came to the training ground, is to see Tong Yuan in the center of the training ground practicing gun skills. During the period of the Three Kingdoms, there were countless people who used guns. However, it was not for no reason that Tong Yuan became a master of gun art, even known as the strongest master of gun art in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. This reason does not refer to the talent of Tong Yuan. In fact, Tong Yuan''s qualification is not very good, but Tong Yuan is very hard-working. He has to practice the art of shooting every morning for decades, regardless of the wind and rain Even in the hailstorm more than ten years ago, Tong Yuan never stopped this habit. Of course, Chen Ren was not in the mood to sigh for Tong Yuan''s diligence. He rubbed his eyes red and wiped a few drops of saliva in the corner of his eyes. Then he cried with a cry: "master! You must be the master of your disciples Tong Yuan glanced at Chen Ren who came over. He cocked his mouth and threw away his spear. He put on a posture to Chen Ren: "good come!" Chen Ren, who just rushed to Tongyuan, was about to cry with Tong Yuan''s thigh. Somehow, he was pushed by Tongyuan''s hands. Naturally, this Taiji pusher was also one of Chen Ren''s masterpieces. Chen Ren only performed a scene in front of Tong Yuan that later generations watched on TV, and the result was also studied by Tong Yuan. Of course, the Taiji pusher developed by Tong Yuan is quite different from that of later generations. However, there is more hardness in the softness of Yin. After all, there is no concept of using softness to overcome hardness in this era, and it is not so easy to change the idea that the root of martial arts people is solid. However, Tong Yuan has already taken a big step. Chen Ren is left by Tong Yuan, and Chen Ren can''t even stand. Chen Ren doesn''t dare to use much strength on his master, but as he is led by Tongyuan by the nose, Chen Ren''s strength is used unconsciously. It''s a pity that Tong Yuan is not that Lu Bu. Although Chen Ren''s hand is becoming more and more powerful, Tong Yuan is still self-confident. His hands are not affected at all. On the contrary, it is Chen Ren. All the strength in his hands rebounds to his own hand, as if this hand is not his own. If he turns it down, he will break his hand. As soon as Tong Yuan saw that Chen Ren''s forehead was covered with sweat, he put his hands on his chest, lifted up his right palm, and landed on Chen Ren''s arms. He immediately flew Chen Ren out of the air and glided for about ten feet before falling. All of a sudden, a burst of cheering around, all the villagers were cheering. "Oh! Master, you are going to kill the disciple Chen Ren stood up, rubbing his butt and limping over. "Hum!" Tong Yuan took a towel handed by an apprentice, wiped the sweat on his forehead and the dust in his hands, glanced at him and said, "that''s your own learning is not good! Do you dare to be a teacher? If you don''t die with that slap, you''ll be luckyChen Ren shakes his arms. The place on his small arm that was slapped by Tong Yuan feels like a needle prick. However, Chen Ren can only smile and say to the master: "well, master, this gas should be eliminated! Talk to Mr. Huang quickly. Don''t make such a big joke on the little apprentice. " Instead of paying attention to Chen Ren''s offering, Tong Yuan took the hot tea from another apprentice and walked to the hall while drinking it. "Ah! master worker! Master, please help me to talk about it. How bad the influence of Huang Gong is! Ah! Master, don''t walk so fast Chen Ren is so closely following Tong Yuan''s buttocks that he keeps lobbying. At this time, Tong Yuan had already passed the door of the hall. He nodded to the villagers who said hello to him. At the same time, he looked at Chen Ren obliquely and said, "are you kidding?" Chen Ren quickly said: "the master, you think about it, I don''t care, but Miss Huang''s family is after all the daughter''s family. This reputation is very important to the daughter''s family." Tong Yuan stopped, but he was still looking askance at "do you think you have a bad reputation for a lady?" Chen Yiyi looked at the play and quickly nodded up and down and said, "that''s it, that''s it! After all, Miss Huang''s family is an unmarried girl. If this news is spread out, it will not affect the innocent reputation of others, right? You and Huang Gong have been good friends for many years, so you can''t see the happiness of Huang Gong''s daughter destroyed in the hands of his disciples for the rest of her life? " Tong Yuan turned back and continued to drink tea while walking back to the courtyard. He dropped a sentence: "since you also care about the reputation of Miss Huang''s family, but the news of the marriage has been spread. For the sake of Miss Huang''s reputation, you can marry her!" Chen Ren immediately felt the lightning thunderbolt. He was obviously fooled by his master. He stood still and screamed at Tongyuan''s back: "Shifu --!" At this time, Tong Yuan had walked out of the hall, but his voice came from afar: "don''t mention it! This is the master! You''re going to marry Miss Huang''s tonight "But, master Chen Ren called again, but there was no echo. It was obvious that Tong Yuan had gone far away. When the villagers in the hall saw that Chen Ren had been played again, they could not help laughing again, which made Chen blush. From the heart, Chen Ren did not think of marrying a wife. But, but that''s Huang Yueying! Who knows what happened between her and Zhuge Liang! If there is no relationship between Zhuge Liang and Huang Yueying, if they are willing to marry Huang Yueying as described in some bloody plot, they are willing to marry Huang Yueying. Not to mention that he was wearing a green hat by Zhuge Liang. It is just the hatred of taking love by a knife. I''m afraid Zhuge Liang will not give up with himself? Chen Ren was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. A few village women came to measure his figure, saying that they wanted to make bridegroom''s clothes for themselves! Chen Ren''s head was almost dizzy. He had known that he should have returned to Jiangdong after paying homage to his birthday yesterday. From then on, he could not catch up with himself. "Zici! What do you call this morning Zhao Yun yawned and walked out of the room with sleepy eyes. Listening to him, it seemed that Chen Ren had just woken him up with a sad cry. "Third Elder martial brother! You must help me Chen Ren immediately rushed to Zhao Yun''s side and quickly passed the matter to Zhao Yun, saying, "Third Elder martial brother! You have to find a way for me to avoid this difficulty Zhao Yun looked at Chen Ren strangely and said with a smile, "Zici, isn''t this a good thing? You are too old. It''s time to start a family and start a business. A young man of your age in the village can run and jump! " "Third Elder martial brother! How can you do this? I don''t care! You must come up with an idea for me! Or you won''t get half a drop of wine from me in the future Chen Ren is very angry to threaten a way. "No, no! I''m going to help you! I''ll help you think about it! That... " Zhao Yun did not say this half sentence, had already left the hall of Tong Yuan suddenly appeared behind Zhao Yun. "Zilong! You seem to be very free? Do you want to take two moves with me and let me see if you have any improvement in your marksmanship! " Hearing Tongyuan''s gloomy voice, Zhao Yun immediately jumped up and ran faster than the rabbit. Before leaving, he said in Chen Ren''s ear: "Zici! You''ll have to stop mourning Chapter 29 Looking at Zhao Yun''s back without righteousness, Chen Ren is ready to cry without tears, and looks at the master in front of him with a little bitterness. "Zici! Follow me Tong Yuan said a word with dignity, then turned around and left. Chen Renxian was stunned, but his habit of following his master for many years made him follow Tong Yuan. Through the backyard, but not to the wing room, but directly through the back door to a hill behind Tong Fu. Finding an open space, Tong Yuan stopped and turned to Chen Ren and said, "Zici! Tell me about your recent experience! " Chen Ren felt strange, but under the expression of Tong Yuan, Chen Ren knew that Tong Yuan was not joking, and now he told all his experiences. Although I had always lived on the outskirts of the plain before, I often went to other places for sightseeing, which brought me a lot of places to go. Sometimes there are some mischievous acts, Chen Ren also dare not hide, but Tong Yuan did not say anything, these things, Tong Yuan did little in those years. When it comes to what Chen Ren saw and heard in Jingzhou recently, Tong Yuan frowned: "stop! Do you mean you met pound Seeing that Tong Yuan was interested in Pang De Gong, Chen Ren quickly recounted his experience of meeting Pang Degong and added his own views. Tong Yuan frowns and doesn''t speak. Chen Ren goes on to say that when it comes to killing Dong Bing on the way to Luoyang, when Chen Ren is lost, Tong Yuan''s eyebrows are deeper. The next step is Chen Ren''s search for the zhuanguo jade seal. Of course, Chen Ren does not say that he has long known that the imperial jade seal is there, nor does he say that he knows how to make divination. Naturally, Tong Yuan, who has grown up since childhood, knows what he can do or not. Chen Ren only said that he had found the light of the ancient well by accident, and later found out that it was the imperial seal. "Hooray! It is worthy of being a national jade seal! " Tong Yuan was obviously relieved and asked Chen Ren to continue. Chen Ren''s next journey was plain and light. He went directly to Zhaojia village. Looking at Tongyuan''s silence, Chen Ren stood there motionless. He believed that Tongyuan would have something to explain. After thinking for a long time, Tong Yuan sighed: "Zici, do you remember how we met at that time?" Chen Ren nodded and said, "I remember that the master was caught in the trap of a traitor and was seriously injured. He happened to be recuperating at his home. When the master saw that the disciple was the material for practicing martial arts, he took him in. " "Yes! In a flash, so many years have passed Tong Yuan seemed to have some emotion, and then turned to stare at Chen Ren and said, "can Zici know who set me up at that time?" "I don''t know!" Chen Ren answered honestly, but a cold light flashed through his eyes. Tong Yuan wanted to tell him who the enemy was. Looking to the south, Tong Yuan said bitterly, "it was Pang Degong of Jingzhou who designed and framed me in those years." "What!" Chen Ren''s eyes widened and he looked at the iron faced Tong Yuan. Although he guessed that Pang Degong was not as simple as the history had written, he could never have imagined that Pang could plot against a martial arts master like Tong Yuan. Tong Yuan took a few deep breaths, gradually calmed down his mood, and continued: "in fact, Pang De Gong and I were good friends at that time. I respected him for his excellent knowledge and often had a drink with him. But I didn''t think that he had a huge ambition secretly. When I found out his ambition, pound sent a killer to kill me. How could I have been afraid of some killers, but I didn''t expect that those killers would be able to confuse people. I accidentally fell into their strange skills. I couldn''t play half of my kung fu, so I had to run away. " "Ambition?" Chen Ren thought about his experience in Jingzhou and nodded his approval. Obviously, Chen Ren''s thin and weak appearance is very deceptive, otherwise the other party would not send so many people to catch him, instead, he gave Chen Ren a good gun. "Remember!" Tong Yuan told Chen Ren seriously, "if you meet Pang Degang or his subordinates, you must be careful not to stare at them in the eyes! Especially when you meet pangdegong, you must fight him as soon as you have a chance Chen Ren nods again, remembers today''s incident and talks to Tong Yuan again. However, Tong Yuan returned to his former appearance and said indifferently, "if you want to go to Changsha to assist Sun Jian, you will marry me before you leave." Chen Ren was speechless, but Tong Yuan added: "Huang Gong is my old friend. His character can be trusted. Moreover, I have seen Miss Huang. Although she looks a little strange, she has a good personality, especially her talent is outstanding enough to be a good match for you Strange looking? Chen Ren strangely thought of the historical evaluation of Huang Yueying, as if to say that she was ugly! Isn''t it really ugly? Unfortunately, since Tong Yuan has given orders, Chen Ren can only comply with the order, but Zhuge Liang''s face is always in front of his eyes, no way! Chen Ren still decided to make it clear. In following Tong Yuan back to the backyard, Chen Ren directly asked a villager where Huang Chengyan had gone. The villager pointed in the direction of the kitchen strangely. Chen Ren then remembered that the last three jars of wine brought back yesterday were not there!When he arrived in the kitchen, he was sure that Huang Chengyan was sitting on a big stone with a jar of wine in his arms. He was drinking the wine happily, regardless of how people around him looked at him. Chen Ren rubbed his hands on his face and immediately put on a smiling face. He went to Huang Chengyan''s side and said with a smile, "Lord Tai, are you drinking?" Huang Chengyan glanced at Chen Ren and said with a smile, "it turns out that he is a virtuous son-in-law! What about? Have you figured it out? " "Ah! I''ve figured it out! I''ve figured it out! " Chen Ren simply squatted at Huang Chengyan''s side, "ha ha, Tai Shan''s adult is such a handsome and elegant figure, and his daughter must also be beautiful and intelligent! My son-in-law is very lucky to be married so well! " "Woo!" Next to a villager covered his mouth and ran away. Other villagers were also looking at Chen Ren with a black face. Chen Ren''s words were too disgusting! If Huang Chengyan had not been drunk, he would have been a bit of a fairy, but he would never have been a handsome man. What''s more, Huang Chengyan is sitting on a stone with a wine jar in his arms. He just looks like an old drunk! "Er!" Huang Chengyan belched and said in a dazed way: "you know the goods! At the beginning, my daughter was a famous beauty in Jingxiang! The one who comes to propose a marriage has broken the threshold! If not, if not! Ah Chen Renke is anxious. His feelings are inside the story. How can the old man pull the brake when he talks! Chen Ren was busy approaching and asked, "the Lord of Mount Tai, if it wasn''t something?" "Ah! If this crazy girl didn''t have to go to see something new, how could it be like this! Finally, I will marry you such a ugly boy! My daughter Finally, Huang Chengyan howled. What happened to me? Chen any face of injustice, I call this public face, the most enduring! The old man doesn''t know what to buy! No, no, no! Chen Ren patted the old man on the back and continued to ask, "Mr. Tai Shan, since so many people were after you, did you have any confidants? For example, the heroes in Jingxiang area Chen Ren didn''t directly ask if your daughter knew Zhuge Liang. After listening to the drunk old man''s face, he immediately turned his head! What nonsense! My Yueying girl, usually, but the door is not out of two doors, from birth to now, including this time, has also been out of the door twice! You know some bullshit! Your mother can''t spit out Ivory! Get out of the way With a kick on Chen Ren''s body. Chen Ren was beaten by the old man, but he didn''t look angry. He was still laughing. OK! Since it has nothing to do with Zhuge Liang, I will accept this daughter-in-law. Anyway, Zhuge Liang looks like a little white face, and you are afraid that you can''t find a wife? If you can''t find it, it''s a big deal. I''m Chen Ren. I''ll pick one for you from Zhaojia village. Chen Ren was still very opposed to the marriage, and now he began to think of choosing a village woman to change his wife to Zhuge Liang. Huang Yueying, not bad, although according to the old father-in-law''s view is not very good, but seems to be a virtuous help ah! It''s said that Zhuge Liang was able to achieve so many great achievements later, or thanks to this virtuous wife''s help! As for appearance, there is a popular saying in ancient times, that is, to get married is to take talent and virtue. The most important point is that this is an ancient and evil feudal society. What is the most famous system? Polygamy! This wife is not good-looking, we can marry a good-looking one in the future! Er! If Huang Chengyan around Chen Ren knew what Chen Ren was thinking, it would not be as simple as kicking his feet. He might immediately pull out a kitchen knife from the kitchen next to him and chop Chen Ren, a little bastard. After all, Huang Chengyan still doesn''t have such a rebellious skill of mind reading. His son-in-law is half a child, and his father-in-law is such a daughter. Looking at his future son-in-law, he naturally looks more and more comfortable. Thinking about the moment when he just patted Chen Ren on the back of the head, he stretched out his hand and touched it. "Good son-in-law! You will work under Sun Jian''s hands in the future! Sun Jian is also a hero. However, you must have just heard your master talk about the problem of Jingzhou. You should persuade your master to go east! Go east, sea and sky! Don''t take Jingzhou''s idea! The water in Jingzhou is much more muddy than you think Chapter 30 "The water in Jingzhou is much more muddy than you think All afternoon, Chen Ren was thinking about Huang Chengyan''s words. Of course, Chen Ren didn''t need to think about anything else. He was being pulled by the village''s three aunts and daughters in law to dress up as a bridegroom. The custom of Zhaojia village is different from that of other places in this era. In the past years, the population of Zhaojia village was very small. At that time, there was only one Zhao family in Zhaojia village. The owner of Zhao family made a rule because of the small number of people! Zhao''s man fell in love with other people''s girls, as long as the other side agreed to marry her home that day! Zhao''s girls as long as they talk to each other, they can get married on the same day! In this way, a lot of red tape was saved, not to mention it really worked. After more than ten years, the Zhao family gradually prospered, and the Zhao village became a famous village in Changshan. Of course, the rules made by the owner at that time should not be handed down. Because of this, in other places, it takes at least half a year to get married. In Zhaojia village, it was negotiated yesterday. Today, Chen Ren can visit the hall and enter the bridal chamber. In the evening, Chen Ren was dressed in a red robe, and even his scholar''s scarf was red. He stood in the middle of the hall, with Tong Yuan and Huang Chengyan in the upper seat. As for Zhao Yun, he took a group of half grown children in the village to watch the fun. "Here comes the bride!" With the cry of a village girl, the hall suddenly became lively. At the command of the village elders, the young people in the hall opened a space in the middle one after another. I saw a woman dressed in red, wearing a red silk scarf, led by several village girls, slowly walked into the hall. "Good figure! But the girl around me is pretty pretty pretty This is Chen Ren''s idea now. If Chen Ren speaks out, it is estimated that all the people in the hall will faint, and the old boy will really beat him to death. For thousands of years, the wedding ceremony in China is the same. After paying homage to heaven and earth, they worship each other again, and then they send the bride to the bridal chamber, leaving any one of Chen to deal with all the drinking. The first thing to bear the brunt is Zhao Yun holding a whole jar of wine with a smile. Huang Chengyan also cherished his son-in-law. Seeing that Chen Ren couldn''t eat any more, he was busy calling for a stop. A little old man just rescued Chen Ren from the large and small Gang. After ordering several women to help Chen Ren back to his new house, Mr. Huang picked up a jar of wine and put it on the table heavily. He yelled, "you little bunnies! If you have seed, come to your grandfather Huang! " They really bluff Zhao Yun. Under the guidance of the woman, Chen Ren walked into the new house with some trembling steps. After supporting Chen Ren to sit down, he said with a smile to the bride sitting on the couch: "bride! You are the new officer! " The bride was busy getting up. Although she was still wearing a headscarf, she still worshipped the women and said, "thank you very much After the women left with a smile, the bride slightly opened a corner of her turban. Seeing Chen Ren looking at her, she immediately let go of her hand and stood at a loss. Chen Ren looks at Huang Yueying standing there. She is tall and excellent. Although she is obviously a little shy, she has a different style. Think of the later generations, there is a saying, called a high cover hundred ugliness, even if the face looks ugly, this after blowing the candle, a dark is not the same, good figure is really good! Chen Ren held such an idea and walked to Huang Yueying with a smile and said, "madam!" "Husband Huang Yueying also bows to Chen Ren and says that her voice is just like the first cry of a yellow warbler. After all, Chen Ren was a man of two generations. Although he had never married in his previous life, he had never eaten pork. He always saw pigs running. Compared with Huang Yueying, a real lady of the family, Chen Ren was not nervous at all. Chen Ren picked up the weighing pole in front of the candlestick and casually picked Huang Yueying''s turban quickly. Chen Ren was stunned. Yes, Chen Ren had always held a relaxed attitude before. That was because in Chen Ren''s mind, he always regarded the bride to be married as an ugly girl. He would marry her because of the master''s command. However, when Chen Ren opened his turban and saw Huang Yueying''s appearance, Chen Ren was stunned. What a beautiful face it is! Chen Ren felt as if his heart had stopped beating and was directly raised to his throat. Good. Now Chen Ren is nervous. Looking at Huang Yueying''s face, a pair of eyebrows wrinkled slightly, high nose, small mouth, coupled with that pair of shy and slightly closed eyes, which in later generations that is also a first-class beauty ah! At this time, Huang Yueying in the candle light, black hair quietly fall, appears delicate and pitiful. At this time, Chen Ren finally knew why other people would call such a beautiful woman ugly because of her skin color. It''s not like the traditional Chinese people with yellow soil, nor the snow-white women of this era flaunt, but with a trace of dark wheat color. In this era of white beauty, Huang Yueying is naturally called an ugly woman, but in later generations, such a girl has a very attractive name, called Black Pearl! Chen Ren immediately felt that he was filled with happiness. He returned to his hometown and was forced to have a wife. He was such a wonderful Black Pearl! Chen renhen could not but slap himself in the face to see if he was dreaming. At this time, Huang Yueying is a little aggrieved. Looking at Chen Ren standing there, she thinks that Chen Ren is also hating her ugliness. Thinking of her life in recent years, Huang Yueying''s big eyes are rolling with tears. When Chen Ren saw Huang Yueying, he was about to cry. He was at a loss."Well, miss, ah! no madam! Don''t cry! I know I don''t look very well, but I''m very gentle. I''ll tell you! I''m very good! Guarantee a house and a car in the future, no! Money and power Chen any anxious, almost the later generations used to cheat the girl''s statement all jumped out, but dare not reach out to help Huang Yueying wipe tears. "Puff Huang Yueying looked at Chen Ren''s dancing and dancing. She couldn''t help but burst into tears and said, "husband, my wife knows that I look ugly and I can''t match my husband." "What are you talking about?" Chen Ren knew what Huang Yueying was crying, and quickly comforted him, "I just like my wife like this. Do you know, this is called healthy color! I don''t like being pale like other women "Really?" For the first time, Huang Yueying heard of Chen Ren''s statement. She raised her head and looked at Chen Ren with a pair of tearful eyes. "True, of course! If I tell a lie, I will be struck by thunder as soon as I go out, and I will choke when I drink water! " Chen Ren Zheng Er raised his hand and swore. Listening to Chen Ren''s unusual oath, Huang Yueying couldn''t help laughing again. Unfortunately, after laughing, they were so nervous that they couldn''t find any topic to talk about, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward. Suddenly, Chen Ren stood up, Huang Yueying was jumped, just want to ask, but saw Chen Ren made a silent gesture. Chen Ren crept to the door of his new house and opened it with a crash. "Ouch A large group of villagers all climbed to the ground, all of them cried with pain. The one buried at the bottom was Zhao Yun, Chen Ren''s Third Elder martial brother! "You bastards! Laozi is the bridal chamber! Get out of the hall Chen Ren got angry and swore at him. "Ha ha, that son gives! You have a good rest. Elder martial brother is back! " Zhao Yun is embarrassed to scratch the back of the head, followed by several villagers on tiptoe to see the bride, but Chen Ren mercilessly blocked. make fun of! If Huang Yueying really looks like a salt free woman, Chen Ren doesn''t care to be seen by Zhao Yun. Now they have determined that his wife is so beautiful. Chen Ren thinks that if he is looked at by other men, Chen Ren feels that his wife has been taken advantage of by others. "Don''t let me find you eavesdropping again, otherwise, the elder martial brothers will not be friendly to each other!" Chen Ren shook his fist in a demonstration, kicked Zhao Yun out, closed the door vigorously, and attached his ear to the door for a while. Seeing Chen Ren like a child, Huang Yueying covered her mouth again and laughed. After Zhao Yun made such a fuss, Chen Ren''s nervousness was swept away. He walked to Huang Yueying with a smile and said, "madam! Let''s have a rest Huang Yueying, blushing with shame, even the wheat color on her face changed color. She did not speak, but lowered her head and slightly nodded. Chen Ren helped Huang Yueying to remove the Phoenix crown from her head, and then she picked up her new wife with one hand. Huang Yueying just let out a light cry, and then she buried her head in Chen Ren''s chest shyly. Chen Ren knew that the bride was shy, so he took Huang Yueying to the couch and put it down gently. Huang Yueying immediately drilled into the couch, leaving Chen with any concave and convex figure. Chen Ren couldn''t wait. He took off his clothes and threw himself on the couch. Gently pulled over Huang Yueying''s shoulder, Huang Yueying just glanced at Chen Ren''s naked chest and closed her eyes tightly. Chen Ren smiles and slowly helps Huang Yueying remove her clothes. At first the woman resisted, and gradually she let Chen Ren go. As Chen Ren slowly takes Huang Yueying''s clothes off, Huang Yueying''s exquisite body is displayed in front of Chen Ren under the candle light. The woman is shy and covers her face with her hands tightly. Chen Ren also let her go, just kept kissing and stroking the woman''s body. Under Chen Ren''s skillful flirting, Huang Yueying''s wheat skin also showed a trace of damp red, and exuded some sweat stains. Chen Ren also knew that it was time to gently open the woman''s lower body and straighten up. "Ah Huang Yueying''s hands opened involuntarily, revealing a painful face. Chen Ren seized the beauty''s hands and directly kissed her tiny lips, blocking Huang Yueying''s subsequent exclamations in her mouth. As the woman''s demeanor gradually eased, Chen Ren began to attack the city and plunder the village, and gradually conquered his wife. For a time, the full house of spring could not be covered, and even the two wedding candles were shyly extinguished. Chapter 31 Outside the city of Changsha, a coach is coming towards Changsha City. Driving is a thin scholar in a blue robe. From time to time, I was driving a carriage and humming a tune. "My husband! How come I haven''t heard the music you sang all the way A woman''s tender voice came from the carriage of the carriage. "Ha ha!" Chen Ren can''t say some music. All of them came out after two or three thousand years. She has to pretend to be silly, but Huang Yueying still eats this set. Along the way, Huang Yueying found Chen Ren''s oddities. When Huang Yueying asked, Chen Ren pretended to be stupid, and Huang Yueying would hum a "silly look" with shame I won''t mention it later. Chen Ren sighs with emotion every time. No wonder that the intelligence quotient of a woman in love is zero, even Huang Yueying is no exception. After this period of time together, Chen Ren fully realized Huang Yueying''s intelligence. No wonder some people in history said that Zhuge Liang was not as good as Huang Yueying. In fact, Huang Yueying was responsible for a lot of attention behind the scenes. However, smart people also have some strange things. Along the way, Chen Ren also learned that Huang Yueying did not look like this before. What Huang Chengyan said was not bragging. Huang Yueying had fair skin and could really be called a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, Huang Yueying was too curious and fond of strange food. Knowing that there was an endless sea in the south, Huang Yueying took her on a journey to the south. Later, Huang Yueying and Huang Chengyan were separated in the sea because of a storm. Huang Yueying and Huang Yueying lived alone on a deserted island, relying on the fruits and springs on the island When he was saved, he became like this. After this, Huang Yueying was also restrained, and stayed at home honestly. This time, she went out to pay homage to Huang Chengyan. When I told Chen Ren about this experience, he almost didn''t laugh him to death at that time. Chen Ren had no idea that the fairy like Huang Yueying would go on an expedition and become a female version of Robinson Crusoe. At last, Huang Yueying was so ashamed and angry that she threatened to go back to her mother''s house. Chen Ren gave up. Huang Chengyan left Zhaojia village alone on the second day of the wedding banquet. Chen Ren and his new wife lived in Zhaojia village for a few days, and then left with Zhao Yun. When he left the village, Chen Ren looked back from afar. He seemed to see Tong Yuan standing at the entrance of the village looking at him. "I will come back again!" Chen Ren said secretly, his eyes full of firmness. When passing through the plain, Zhao Yun went directly to Pingyuan county. Chen Ren hired a carriage and asked the boy to accompany Huang Yueying to sit in the car, while he drove the carriage all the way to the south. To Chen Ren''s surprise, the road went smoothly and directly to Changsha. "Step on step!" A sound of horse''s hooves sounded from behind the carriage. Chen Ren turned his head and saw that several horses were galloping towards Chen Ren in the same direction from far to near. The other side''s horse is much faster than Chen Ren''s carriage. In a flash, those several horses pass by. Chen Ren''s sharp eyes, see clearly a total of four riding, it seems that the front is a master, the back is an entourage. What attracted Chen Ren''s attention most was the Red Knight who was the leader. Although Chen Ren was in a hurry, he could see clearly his appearance, which seemed to be quite similar to Sun Jian. "Is it Sun Jian''s relative?" Chen Ren thought silently. The riders soon did not enter the city of Changsha in front of them. It seemed that there was no one to stop them. Chen frowned. When he entered the city, Chen Ren did not state his identity, but lied that he was coming to join his relatives. Fortunately, the soldiers guarding the city did not ask him much, so he let Chen Ren into the city. The landscape of Changsha is different from that in Xiangyang. It seems that the residents in Changsha have the vitality that Xiangyang City residents do not have. Sun Jian, as the prefect of Changsha, can easily find his residence in Changsha. Stopping at the gate of sun''s mansion, Chen Ren was just thinking about how to talk to the gatekeeper of sun''s mansion, but he found that the soldiers guarding the sun''s house were the family soldiers who had held the big tent for sun. "Ah! Chen Zhu Bo Naturally, he remembered Chen Ren and immediately fell in front of him. "Get up! You''ve saved me a lot of effort here. Can the LORD be in the house? " Chen Ren raised the soldier with a smile. However, the soldiers did not dare to look down on Chen Ren. When they thought of those strategies designed by Chen Ren outside the big tent, they shuddered and respectfully clasped their fists and answered: "the Lord is in the mansion! Mr. Chen, please follow me into the mansion! You! What are you doing? Do you want to help Mr. Chen lead the carriage? And you go in and report to the Lord, and say that Lord Chen has arrived! " This personal soldier seems to be a leader, commanding his men to get busy. "Not busy, not busy!" Chen Ren was very helpful, "wait for me to welcome my family down first!" Chen Ren turns to the carriage and takes Huang Yueying and tong''er wearing silk scarves and hats down. "See you, little lady!" Knowing that this was Chen Ren''s wife, his family members did not dare to neglect them. They were busy visiting and did not dare to aim at them. For fear of offending the sinister Lord Chen, they turned around and led Chen Ren and others into the house. As soon as he stepped into the gate, Sun Jian led Cheng Pu out. Seeing Chen Ren from a distance, he called out: "Zici! Zici! oh dear! I''m looking forward to your coming at last "Lord!" Chen Renke did not dare to disobey the etiquette, and worshipped Sun Jian. "Oh! Don''t be so polite! Don''t be too polite Sun Jian is busy to speed up the pace, rushed to Chen Ren and helped Chen Ren, but saw behind Chen Ren Huang Yueying and Tong Zi song Er, "Zi Ci, are these two?""Oh! This is Huang''s newly married wife. This is songer, a boy given by Zi. " Chen Ren is busy introducing. "I''ll see the Lord!" "Song''er, see you, my Lord!" "All right! okay! Don''t be too polite Sun Jian said with a smile that Chen Ren had brought all his family members, which meant that he had wholeheartedly wanted to help himself. The smile on his face became stronger when he thought about it. "Ha ha ha ha! Zici! I said, what are you running home for? I want to get married! Why don''t you tell me, I want to have a cup of wedding wine! " Chen Zhipu and other scholars are not polite enough to make fun of him. "General Cheng joked that this marriage was decided by the master, and Zici didn''t know about it in advance! Ah! by the way! I don''t know about Zici''s request to general Cheng... " Chen Ren suddenly approached Cheng Pu and asked. "Ha ha! I work for old Cheng! You have a hundred hearts! " Cheng Pu laughs and pats his chest. Sun Jian is very satisfied with Chen Ren''s work attitude. He just got into the work and said with a smile, "Zici! Don''t worry, this all the way, quickly take your wife down to rest! Somebody! Clean up the yard next to me! Take Chen Zhubo and Mrs. Chen to rest! " Sun Jian told his servants. "Yes After Sun Jian''s death, several soldiers took orders. A maid came to Chen Ren and said, "master Chen, madam Chen, please!" Chen Ren shook his hand and said to Sun Jian, "Lord! Business matters! Just let my wife rest! " Sun Jian nodded with satisfaction. Chen Ren turned his head and said a few words in Huang Yueying''s ear. He let her and the boy go down under the guidance of the maid. Chen Ren and Sun Jian went to the meeting hall. When he came to the assembly hall, sun Jianxian said, "the chief is an official position in the army. Zi gives me a plan. It''s not enough to have a position in the army alone. I''m just a prefect now, and I can''t give him too high an official position. I can only temporarily appoint Zici as the county magistrate to be in charge of all matters in Changsha, and keep the original master''s position. Don''t despise the small official position given by Zizi! " "Thank you, Lord!" Sun Jian has said so. What else can Chen Ren say? He has been granted a county magistrate, and his principal position in the army is still reserved. This does not mean that Chen Ren has grasped Chen Ren''s military and civil affairs affairs affairs in Changsha. This shows Sun Jian''s respect for Chen Ren. Next, Sun Jian told Chen Ren about the situation after Chen Ren left Luoyang. As expected, as Chen Ren expected, when the other princes arrived in Luoyang, they learned that Dong Zhuo had ransacked Luoyang and fled to the West. They were all silent. Only Cao Cao rose to pursue him. Unfortunately, he was ambushed by the Dong army and lost nearly half of his troops. After returning to Luoyang, he lost a temper at a banquet and ran back to Chenliu. Next, it was Sun Jian''s turn to get angry. First, Sun Jian asked Yuan Shao for Chen Ren and 3000 cavalry. Obviously, Yuan Shao didn''t expect Sun Jian to be beaten down. After learning that Chen Ren and 3000 cavalry disappeared, Sun Jian took the opportunity to make a big noise according to Chen Ren''s previous plan. All the princes had their hands on Sun Jian. They didn''t dare to take Sun Jian for granted. Yuan Shao didn''t expect that this would happen. He had to return the 3000 horses Chen Ren had left at sishuiguan to Sun Jian. Sun Jian was overjoyed in his heart, but on his face he accepted the three thousand horses that had been lost and recovered, and he took the army of Jiangdong to run away that night. After hearing Liu Shaojian''s letter, Liu Shao Jian immediately sent a letter to sun. Although I don''t know why, Liu Biao followed Yuan Shao''s instructions and sent troops to stop Sun Jian''s southward journey. At this time, Cheng Pu suddenly appeared behind Liu Biao''s army with his troops that had been secretly sent to the south. The two armies attacked each other, and Liu Biao''s army was defeated. Liu Biao, who was hard to fight, almost died on the battlefield. Even so, Liu Biao was directly shunned back to Nanjun, and the territory south of Wulin was returned to Sun Jian. So Sun Jian returned to Changsha triumphantly with his winning division. "Is Zici back?" Just as Chen Ren was going to ask Cheng PU for details, a familiar voice sounded outside the assembly hall. Hearing this voice, Chen Yiyi laughed: "good, Guo fengxiao! Come in now Chapter 32 With a long smile, into a person, it is even thinner than Chen Ren Guo Jia. "Well, you are a gift! Ask general Cheng to bring me here, but I can''t see a person! Tell me, how do you compensate me? " Guo Jia put his sleeves in his hands and walked to Chen Ren. "That, three jars?" Chen Ren compared the gesture. "I heard you married a bride in Changshan? Pity me, I can''t even drink a wedding wine Guo Jia glanced at Chen Ren''s three fingers and sighed. Chen Ren grinned and slapped Chen Ren on the shoulder and said, "Zici! Did you have a hard journey? If you look at it, I don''t know to ask my younger brother to meet you! " Sun Jian and Cheng Pu watch Guo Jia blackmail five jars of wine from Chen Ren''s hand. Cheng Pu is better. After all, he has been in contact with Guo Jia for a long time. Sun Jian didn''t expect that Guo Jia, who is usually quite decent, has such a side. "Zici! This Mr. Guo you introduced was really a genius at that time! Under the guidance of Mr. Guo, I took Liu Biao from four cities and forced Liu Biao to the South County and didn''t dare to show up! " Cheng Pu held out his thumb to Guo Jia. "By the way, what about the other two?" Chen Ren asked. At this time, Guo Jia was drinking tea. As soon as she heard Chen Ren''s question, the tea that had just been put into her mouth gushed out. Chen Ren looked at Sun Jian and others with strange faces. Cheng Pu said in a somewhat ironic way: "well, the GaN xingba that Zici said was quite simple. As soon as he heard Zici''s name, he took all the Jinfan thieves to join him. As for the other Mr. Xun... " Guo Jia laughed strangely and said, "general Cheng, let me talk about it. I took general Cheng to Wen Ruo, but Wen Ruo still refused to become an official. So I discussed with general Cheng. I asked Wen Ruo to go out for an outing, and then directly asked general Cheng to tie Wen Ruo to Changsha. " "What?" Chen Ren widens his eyes to see Guo Jia, who is very proud, and Cheng Pu and Sun Jian, who are somewhat embarrassed. Oh, my God! Why does Cheng Pu listen to everything Guo Jia says? If he is bound up, can he be recruited? Don''t make Xunzi angry, but the whole Xunzi family is Sun Jian''s enemy. That would be troublesome. "Where is Xun Wenruo now?" Chen Ren didn''t have time to pay attention to the gloating Guo Jia. He was busy pulling Cheng Pu out and thinking about how to apologize to Xun Wenruo. Sun Jian was more intelligent. Obviously, he didn''t treat Xun Yu badly, but put him under house arrest in the back garden. Under the guidance of Cheng Pu, Chen Ren, Sun Jian and the smiling Guo Jiadu all came to Xunzi''s yard under house arrest. "How many times have I told you! Call Guo fengxiao to me! And Chen Zici! If it wasn''t for him, Guo fengxiao would not have the courage! " Listening to Xun Yu''s roar in the yard, Chen Ren glared at Guo Jia fiercely and pushed the door in. "Oh! Brother Wen Ruo! I''m here to play! I have wronged you No way, Chen Ren came to make amends, so he had to go in with a smile. "Good, Chen Zici! You are here at last As soon as Xunzi saw Chen Ren, his eyes turned red. He pointed to Chen Ren''s nose and scolded, "thanks to Xunzi, I regard you as a friend. What do you do? If you want to recruit me to be an official, if I don''t, you will tie me up? Thank you for reading so many books of sages. You, you, you, you are disgraceful Chen Ren felt aggrieved, but he could not help it. Xun Yu had already counted the account on his head, and Chen Ren could not rely on it. Mo FaDu, Chen Ren had to continue to accompany with a smile and said: "brother Wen Ruo, xiaoxiaoqi, xiaoxiaoqi, why do you have a common understanding with me?" Well, seeing Chen Ren as a rogue, Xunzi had no place to get angry. He shook his sleeves and said coldly, "go ahead! What do you want now? " Chen Ren winked at Sun Jian after his death. Sun Jian immediately realized that it was time for him to play. Sun Jian stepped forward and bowed over and said, "under Sun Jian, Mr. Xun has been wronged!" Xunzi was angry again, but he was from an official family after all. He still had to respect Sun Jian, a well-known official. He had to reply in a hurry and glare at Chen Ren. Xunzi naturally knew what Chen Ren was up to, but he didn''t say anything. He wanted to see Sun Jian''s manner. Guo Jia and Sun Jian sneaked out. Chen Ren still had some confidence in Sun Jian''s charm. After all, even Cao Cao, the black fat man, could win over Xunzi, let alone Sun Jian. After Chen Ren''s battle to discuss Dong, Sun Jian''s reputation has been many times higher than that of history. If this is not enough, Chen Ren does not know how Cao Cao recruited Xunzi in history. "Let''s go! General Cheng, go and see Gan Ning Chen Ren, seeing that Xunzi here had temporarily pacified him, said to Cheng PU. Cheng Pu nodded, and Guo Jia said with a smile, "Zici, I won''t go to the barracks outside the city. I''ll wait for you in the restaurant in the city first. I''ll pick you up tonight. When you see Gan xingba, come with him!" Before Chen Ren answered, Guo Jia turned around and ran away. Chen Ren had no choice but to smile at Cheng Pu and said, "well, please wait at the door. I''ll go and tell my wife to come." Under the guidance of his servants, Chen Ren comes to the Xiaoxuan arranged by Sun Jian for him. Xiaoxuan is next to Sun Jian''s big garden, surrounded by a bamboo grove, which also looks fresh and elegant. Entering the bamboo grove, the gate of Xiaoxuan has already been guarded by soldiers, but Chen Ren''s close soldiers were at Sishui pass. Seeing Chen Ren, the sergeants saluted respectfully.As soon as you enter the gate of Xiaoxuan, there is a big courtyard, a stone road, but there are several peach trees beside it. The soil under the peach trees is renovated. I think Sun Jian heard that he liked peach trees, so he transplanted them here? At the end of the stone road is a bamboo house with about five or six rooms. The boy song''er runs in and out of the door. "Song''er! What are you doing? " Chen Ren called the boy who was about to enter the room. Seeing that it was Chen Ren, the boy ran over and said, "sir! It''s much better than our plain! " Chen Ren nodded. In order to win over himself, Sun Jian really took great pains and asked, "where''s your wife?" "Madame is resting in it." Chen Ren didn''t carry much luggage with them. They just changed their clothes. Sun Jian helped him to get all the family ready and let Chen Ren move in directly. After thinking about it, Chen Ren decided to go in and tell Huang Yueying in person. Unlike men in this era, Chen Ren knows that women are weak, but they have a lot of heart. Especially when they are just married, they must take care of their emotions. Go straight in, but see Huang Yueying not rest, but constantly fiddling with the furniture, see Chen Ren came, happily welcome up. "Silly girl, do you still like it here?" I don''t know if it''s because of jealousy. After knowing Huang Yueying''s intelligence, Chen Ren likes to call Huang Yueying a silly girl. Huang Yueying nodded and pointed to the wall of the hall and said, "I heard Zilong say that your poems are very good. I want you to write a lot of poems, and then I will hang all the walls." Chen Yizhen Khan, however, didn''t feel embarrassed. At most, he was a literary thief. He held Huang Yueying in his arms and said, "I may not come to dinner tonight. I''m tired all the way. You can rest early and don''t have to wait for me." Huang Yueying, obviously a little disappointed, gently grasped Chen Ren''s arm and did not speak. However, she also guessed why Chen Ren wanted to tell her in person. She still felt happy in her heart. He raised his head and said to Chen Ren with a smile, "come back earlier. Don''t drink too much wine." Chen Ren nodded, gently patted Huang Yueying''s delicate face, attached to her ear with a smile, and whispered a few words. Huang Yueying immediately blushed and patted Chen Ren on the chest, causing Chen Ren to laugh. After saying goodbye to his wife, Chen Ren went directly to the gate. Seeing that Cheng Pu had prepared his horse at the gate, Chen Ren said with a smile: "just now I sent the people to the barracks to repay, so Ganning is now competing with Darong and them! Let''s go quickly, maybe we can watch some good play on the stage As soon as Chen Ren heard this, he turned over and mounted his horse. He clapped with Cheng Pu and drove to the barracks outside the city. On the way, Chen Ren also asked, "general Cheng, as far as I know, this Gan xingba is rebellious. How did you persuade him to serve for the Lord?" Cheng Pu burst out laughing and said to Chen Ren, "I don''t have that much skill. It''s thanks to Mr. Guo. First, he led us to find the place where the Jinfan thief had settled down, and then he went to Gan Ning directly and said to him, "Chen Zici is now under the command of Sun Jian, the prefect of Changsha. If you want to drink Chen Zici''s wine in the future, follow me to join Sun Jian!" As soon as this sentence was finished, Gan Ning immediately surrendered with all the brocade sail thieves under him Chen Yifan was depressed, and after a long time, Guo Jia brought Gan Ning together with her wine. Heart secretly said, Ganning, Ganning, how can you be so unpromising? Sell yourself to drink? How to say, we have to test Sun Jian''s bearing and so on! Of course, Chen Ren knows that Ganning is not as simple as he shows. If he thinks Sun Jian is not worth trusting, even if he takes 10000 jars of wine, he won''t be able to catch a glimpse of you. Just as he was saying this way, the second cavalry had already run out of the South Gate of Changsha City, all the way north. After a while, he saw a large-scale military camp. When he was approaching, Chen Ren could hear the sound of soldiers'' training. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the barracks, Chen Ren heard a violent drink coming from the school yard inside the camp: "Gan Xing Ba! I am sun CE Sun Bo Fu! Do you dare to fight with me? " Chapter 33 At the sound, Chen Ren and Cheng PU were both stunned, but Cheng Pu''s face immediately became overcast and said to Chen Ren, "hurry up!" He immediately turned around and went to the school field. To Chen Ren''s surprise, Cheng Pu''s face is not happy, but also mixed with a trace of excitement. Cheng Pu''s legs are so fast that Chen Ren can barely catch up with him. Before he can ask, he has already arrived at the school. The special school yard of Jiangdong army is quite different from that used to be in Chenliu. At least, it is several times larger. However, there are only two people standing in such a large school field. There are many generals and soldiers around, but none of them enters the school yard. One of them, Chen Ren recognized, was the hero of the Yangtze River, Gan Ning, Gan xingba, the thief of Jin Fan. Another man, Chen Ren, had seen before, was the Chijia knight who had met outside Changsha. "It turns out that he is Sun Jian''s son, little overlord sun CE!" Chen Ren thought to himself, but his face was calm. He had the heart to see who was better than sun CE and Gan Ning. Compared with Chen Ren''s calm, Cheng puke is a little worried. Seeing the situation in the field, he is busy pulling Huang Gai and others standing at the entrance of the school yard: "Gongfu! How can you make the little Lord and Gan xingba match up! After all, Gan xingba has just arrived. I don''t know the depth of the little Lord. What should I do if I hurt him? " Huang Gai said to Cheng Pu with a helpless look on his face: "demou, you don''t know the little Lord''s temper. He heard about Ganning''s bravery in the morning. Today, he came to challenge Ganning specially. How can we stop him?" Cheng Pu also has nothing to say. After all, he also knows that Sun Jian''s eldest son is a martial arts addict. They are about to be challenged once in a while. Sun CE knows Ganning''s bravery for a long time. Now that he has been invested in the Lord''s account, how can he miss this opportunity. It''s just that Gan Ning didn''t come to Changsha for many days after all. Cheng Pu and Cheng Pu had seen his kung fu. If he accidentally hurt the little Lord, he and Chen Ren would not look good. Looking at Cheng Pu''s uncertain face, Chen Ren immediately guessed Cheng Pu''s thoughts, which made him laugh. He patted Cheng Pu on the shoulder and said, "general Cheng, take it easy. If necessary, I will stop him." Cheng Pu was stunned. Then he thought that the man in front of him was a fierce general who broke through the name of dragon general at Sishui pass. Although he had not seen his ability, he could defeat the so-called God of war in Bingzhou. He was not as weak as he was in appearance. He was also a little comforted. His eyes immediately looked at the school yard. After all, Cheng Pu is also a military general. Although he looks at them anxiously, he also hopes to see a wonderful fight. This side is talking, and Gan Ning and sun CE are holding each other. Gan Ning looked at Sun CE and said with a smile, "baby, are you sure you want to compete with me?" At this time, sun CE was only eighteen or nine years old. He had a somewhat similar face with Sun Jian, and had begun to show some rigidity. He was wearing a red spear. When he heard that Gan Ning was only a few years older than himself, he even called himself a little baby. He was so angry that his face turned white. He pointed to Ganning and cried out, "Ganning! Are you afraid to fight with me The voice was so loud that soldiers around him blocked their ears. Chen Ren patted his ears sadly, thinking to himself, no wonder sun CE roared to death in history. It is indeed a rare loud voice. This suddenly stood close to the enemy, is not the future generations still developed for the development of acoustic weapons? Chen Ren here is joking about YY, there Gan Ning is also a face aggrieved to pat the ear, said: "if it is more than the voice, some not as good as you, some admit defeat!" Sun CE was so angry that he trembled all over. Then he raised the Dragon gun in his hand and pointed to Gan Ning and said, "pull out your knife! Like a real warrior Perhaps because of the effect of Gan Ning''s words, sun CE''s voice was much lower subconsciously. "To accompany the child, but also to shake his head, is really a big drink Unfortunately, although Gan Ning murmured, his voice was so loud that he could just let Sun CE hear him. Sun CE was so angry that he saw that Gan Ning had pulled out his knife and rushed up with his gun. Here Chen Ren has YY to use sun CE''s sound wave weapon on the battlefield, but he is woken up by Cheng Pu: "Zici, Zici, it''s fighting! It''s already fighting! " Chen Ren waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t worry! I''m going. " Having said that, he walked slowly to the school yard. At this time, some soldiers around noticed that Chen Ren, a thin and weak scholar, was walking into the school yard. All the soldiers were discussing why this thin and weak scholar would walk into the school yard and not be afraid of being hurt? However, among the soldiers, the 3000 Jiangdong cavalry who had followed Chen Ren immediately got excited when they saw Chen Ren. Not to mention how Chen Ren entered the school yard, sun CE and Gan Ning have already handed in their hands. Sun CE has rushed up and shot Gan Ning in the face. Gan Ning is not in a hurry. He raises his big knife in his hand, and he understands sun CE''s strength in his heart. This is the reason why Chen Ren came here at ease and leisurely. Although Gan Ning was young, he was the eldest one of the Pirates of the Yangtze River. His reputation was very loud. How could he not even grasp his discretion.At the beginning, sun CE was provoked by Gan Ning''s few words, and his anger was easily resolved by Gan Ning. How could he not be angry? At the moment, the Dragon spear in his hand stabbed Gan Ning like a silver snake spitting out a letter, but he was continuously shaken by Gan Ning. Gan Ning picked up the big knife and swept it from left to right. Sun CE quickly put up his gun, but he was swept back several steps by Gan Ning. Gan Ning was good at walking, but Sun CE was a general on the horse. Sun CE fought against Gan Ning with his own weakness. What''s more, sun CE is still in the development stage at this time, and his body shape has not yet fully grown up. Naturally, his strength is not as good as that of adulthood. However, Gan Ning has begun to enter the peak period of his life. With this rise and fall, it is natural to see who wins and who loses. Chen Ren speeds up his pace. When sun CE shoots another shot, Gan Ning has already found Chen Ren. At the moment, he puts away his broadsword and doesn''t even avoid it. He looks at Chen Ren with a smile. Just as sun CE''s gun tip was about to hit Gan Ning''s chest, a hand stretched out of thin air and directly grasped the barrel of the gun. The point of the gun was about a foot away from Gan Ning, and he could not move forward for half a minute. Naturally, the owner of this hand is Chen Ren with a harmless face. How can sun CE match his strength with his natural power, we can see that Chen Ren''s thin hand firmly grasps sun CE''s flat dragon gun. Sun CE feels that the gun in his hand and Chen Ren''s hand are welded together by iron. Sun CE was surprised to see Chen Ren, completely unable to understand why such a thin body should have such a powerful force. Cheng Pu and other generals on the sidelines are relieved to see Chen Ren stop sun CE. One after another into the school field, Han Dang told his aides to disperse the soldiers. Then came the shouts of officers at all levels, the soldiers only reluctantly left the school yard. "Ha ha ha ha! Zici! Or you have a way Zumao then said hello to Chen Ren. It was not that the three generals looked down on Chen Ren. Instead, they were all attracted by the fighting in the school yard and did not expect to say hello to Chen Ren. Chen Ren nodded at zumao and other generals with a smile, then turned to sun CE and said, "young master, you can stop. After all, xingba is a general invited by his subordinates. If there is a dispute with the little master, the face of the Lord and his subordinates is not good." Having said that, he let go of his grip on the barrel of the gun. Sun CE''s attention at this time has completely focused on Chen Ren''s body and takes back the Dragon spear that he stabbed. At this time, he has calmed down. He thinks about the several fights he has just had with Gan Ning. He says frankly to Gan Ning: "you are very strong. I''m not your opponent in the step battle." Sun CE has a forthright disposition, but is also a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. He only admits that he lost to Gan Ning in the step battle. Gan Ning also nodded his head. In his memory, the younger brothers of officials were all weak scholars who carried books all day long. He did not expect to see such an alien as sun CE. He nodded and said, "you are also very strong. I will not be your opponent in the future." Sun CE''s potential has been recognized in the discourse. Sun CE laughed and suddenly turned to Chen Ren and asked, "are you Chen Zici?" Chen Ren nodded with a smile and clasped his fist and said, "Chen Ren is Chen Ren''s subordinate." "Good!" Sun CE said with a gun, "I heard that you defeated Lu Bu, the God of war in Bingzhou before Sishui pass! I''m going to compete with you for a long time. Do you dare to fight with me Said, a wash just lost to Ganning chagrin, a strong sense of war again burst out. Chen Ren couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At that time, he challenged Lv Bu in order to eliminate the indefinite element of Lv Bu, and more importantly, to deceive Yuan Shao and other princes of various towns. However, he did not expect to make such a great reputation. We should know that Chen Ren''s wish was to be a behind the scenes counselor! "Little Lord!" Chen Ren was very depressed and said, "little Lord, can you know what your position is?" Sun CE didn''t expect that Chen Ren didn''t answer whether he should fight or not, but asked a irrelevant question. He was stunned and directly replied, "I heard Cheng demeu say that his father made you the leader of the army!" Chen Ren held his fist toward the direction of Changsha City and said, "thanks to the master''s appreciation, he appointed his subordinates as Changsha County Chengs again." Sun CE was even more confused and said, "that''s your father''s official. What do you say to me? Do you want to fight? " Chen Ren said with a smile: "Shao Zhu, whether it is Bo in the army or the county magistrate of Changsha City, is a civil official. Shao Zhu is a powerful general in the world. Is it possible for Shao Zhu to challenge a civilian scholar as a military general?" Chapter 34 As soon as sun CE heard this, he knew that he had been surrounded by Chen Ren. All the officials and generals in this era attached great importance to reputation. If sun CE challenged a civil servant, no matter how powerful the civil servant was, he would be ridiculed if his reputation spread out. On this side, Cheng Pu and others are also sweating. It is really a terrible thing to be enemies with Chen Ren. Just think about it. It''s not a painful thing that we can''t fight, we can''t scold, we can''t say we have to guard against the conspiracy that comes at any time. Sun CE thought for a while, then turned around and left. Before leaving, he left with a sentence: "I''ll ask my father to be a captain and a military officer like me!" Chen Ren was completely speechless. Although he had known sun CE''s one track mind from historical records, he did not expect that 20% of them would be like this. Also ignore that sun CE this big silly elder brother, and Gan Ning say hello. He is not afraid that Sun Jian will agree with sun CE. Since the first battle of Sishui pass, Sun Jian has gradually become a city government. Therefore, Chen Rencai confidently asks Sun Jian to persuade Xunzi by himself. Let Sun CE go to his father instead of being blasted out with a broom. "Zici, Zici! I am looking at your face this time! How much good wine to thank you, brother Gan Ning said with a smile. Cheng Pu, who passed through Guo Jia in sun''s mansion, is full of sweat. How come all the talents introduced by Chen Zici are of this virtue? Chen Ren is very adapted to Ganning''s drunkard appearance, patting the thin breast meat said: "don''t worry! There are still seven days, the next batch of wine will be brewed, when your brother drink enough! We''ll go to the restaurant in the city to have a drink tonight. Fengxiao has already made a reservation in the restaurant. " Although Guo Jia was also a weak scholar who always looked down upon by Gan Ning, Gan Ning had a little sympathy for this fellow who was as addicted to alcohol as he was. He immediately said with a smile, "OK! Good! Yesterday, I wanted to get fengxiao drunk. Unfortunately, he ran away. Today, I have to look after him! " Chen Ren chuckles. Does Guo Jia run on the wine table? That''s a big joke. It''s estimated that Gan Ning, a big drunkard, was unconsciously planted in the hands of Guo Jia, a little drunkard who was drunk. When he woke up, he found that Guo Jia was not there, so he mistakenly thought Guo Jia had escaped. Of course, Chen Ren is not so kind to explain to Gan Ning. With the help of Gan Ning, a big drunkard, he will surely be able to intoxicate Guo Jia tonight! At this time, it was already the light of the day. Cheng Pu and others urged Chen Ren and Gan Ning to go to the restaurant in the city on horseback. When Guo Jia was sitting at the table, they were all drinking. "Ha ha! Zici! Why don''t you call me when you have a drink A voice rang out from the door. When they saw it, it was Sun Jian who came in with a stiff face. Chen Yiyi sees this posture, know Sun Jian convinced Xun Yu, busy is welcome two people into the door. At this time, everyone had not drunk much wine, and they were still very sober. Sun Jian was their top boss. Facing Sun Jian, naturally, he was much more restrained, including Guo Jia, a prodigal son. "Oh! Why are you doing this? Don''t be restrained Sun Jian immediately picked up a jar of wine and poured it into his mouth. After that, he wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve and said with a smile, "this is a good wine! If you don''t drink it, you''ll take it all! " With Sun Jian''s open head, everyone also let go, although not as casual as before, but also very lively. At this moment, Chen Ren quietly sat down to Xun Yu, who was drinking a small drink, and said with a smile, "brother Wen Ruo, don''t you get angry with me? Come on! Here''s to you, little brother Xun gave a glance, but it was not easy to refute Chen Ren''s face. He touched Chen Ren''s wine jar with his glass and drank it. Chen Ren knew that Xunzi had forgiven himself, but for a while he couldn''t put his face down. At the moment, he also frequently worshipped Xun''s wine. "Zici!" At this time, Sun Jian also came to me and said, "well, Bofu came to me just now and mentioned the matter of fighting with you. I want to ask you something, too Looking at Sun Jian''s appearance, Chen Ren widened his eyes and asked, "my Lord, you should not have agreed with the little Lord. Are you really going to appoint me a captain?" "No, no, no, no!" Sun Jian quickly waved his hand and denied it. Then he said with embarrassment, "it''s just that my eldest son has been addicted to martial arts since childhood. I know Zici must be very busy on weekdays, but I only need Zici to spare a little time to teach Bo Fu." Chen Ren is very depressed. He really wants to shout at Sun Jian. I''m a counselor! Think about it or forget it, why do you have to do the useless work? Then he said powerlessly, "tell me what you want! As long as the subordinates can do it, they will obey the orders! " Seeing Chen Ren so simple, Sun Jian was overjoyed and immediately said, "Oh! That''s true! I have four sons. The eldest son is sun CE, Sun Bo Fu. Zi CI has met him. My second son, Sun Quan, is Zhongmou. My third son is Yi. My fourth son, sun Kuang, and my daughter, sun Ren, are still young. I would like to ask the son to spare no pains to teach my three sons well! " Although he had already guessed Sun Jian''s idea, he was surprised to hear that Sun Jian had given all his three sons to him. Chen Ren quickly got up and said, "Lord, my subordinates are not talented. How can you shoulder the heavy responsibility of teaching the young master? I hope the Lord will take it back!""Oh! Zici, don''t be humble! Let''s not talk about the literary talent given by Zi, but talk about the martial arts. Under the Sishui pass, we can only challenge Lv Bu. What a hero! If the dog can get the guidance given by Zi, his future will be boundless! Ha ha Sun Jian put a big hat on Chen Ren''s head. Chen Ren now regretted his death. Why did he challenge Lv Bu at that time! Now the tail is too big, and the trouble is one by one. Is it so difficult to be a counselor in my life? As soon as he saw Sun Jian like that, Chen Ren knew that he couldn''t get rid of it any more. In the heart vicious thought, you are not three sons to me to teach? Good! I''ll let the three of them know what hell training is. When you see their sons suffering, do you feel sad. Unfortunately, Chen Ren''s plan was wrong. Sun Jian is a very special father in this era. I''m afraid that even if Chen Ren tortured sun CE, Sun Jian would only clap his hands and applaud him. Sun CE and Sun Yi are both military generals. It''s OK, but Sun Quan is a scholar. When he meets Chen Ren, the hell teacher, he can only seek more happiness for himself. Chen Ren, who was forced to be a teacher by Sun Jian, is very depressed. When he is depressed, he gets drunk quickly. Soon, Chen Ren, who has always been known as the immortal in wine, became the first person who fell drunk on the wine table. When Chen Ren woke up again, it was the next morning. When Chen opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful face of wheat color in front of him, and his big eyes were flickering at himself. Unexpectedly, Huang Yueying, who suddenly opened her eyes, felt a burst of shame. Even if she wanted to leave, she was held directly in her arms by Chen Ren''s ape arm. "What are you looking at?" Chen Ren and Huang Yueying''s status changed for a while, Chen Ren looked at Huang Yueying''s eyes closely. Facing Chen Ren''s fiery eyes, Huang Yueying whispered with some fear: "I, I''m looking at the way you sleep!" That kind of submissive appearance made Chen Ren''s heart feel a burst of love, a burst of fire from the lower abdomen rushed up directly into Chen Ren''s head, and exploded with a bang. Chen Renmeng sinks his head and gnaws at Huang Yueying''s small mouth. The tip of his tongue opens the woman''s mouth. After a burst of bombing, Huang Yueying suddenly felt that she was flying into the sky. Chen Ren raised his head and looked at Huang Yueying''s red and swollen lips and blurred eyes. He could no longer bear to take off the clothes of the woman and himself and head forward. "Ah! my husband! no way! The master''s son is waiting for you in the yard outside! Not now! Ah Huang Yueying shyly said, but the body is not to be asked to twist. Thinking of Sun Jian''s order yesterday, Chen Ren is still a little depressed, but now he can''t stop. He looks up to see the door of the room is closed. There are several rooms in the wing room and the courtyard. Chen Ren doesn''t have to worry about the leakage of Chunyin. At present, he lifts the quilt and directly covers him and the woman. "Let them wait! Now even the king of heaven has to wait for me "Ah!" Sun Yi is very depressed today. He was originally only seven years old. He was picked up by his father early in the morning to learn from his teacher. However, after standing for half a day, he didn''t come out. However, when he saw his majestic elder brother and his serious second brother standing there honestly, Sun Yi could not say anything more. He just murmured in his heart that he must look good at that time! Sun Yi saw a thin man waddling out with a yawn. The boy who had been reading in the hall came to bow to the man and called him "Sir". "No? Do you want to teach us that virtue? " Sun Yi looks at his elder brother and second brother, but he doesn''t see that they despise him at all. Instead, he shows more respect since the man came out. Heaven! What''s going on today? It doesn''t matter whether the second brother is sultry or not. The elder brother is arrogant on weekdays. Even in front of his father, he can''t see his expression! Who is this man? Chapter 35 Chen Ren trained Huang Yueying well in the wing room. With yesterday''s drunkenness, Chen Ren now yawns and walks with shaking. Looking at the three boys in front of me, I can''t help but be entrusted and loyal. "Well, today is the first day. Apart from seeing each other yesterday, the second and third childe may not know me?" Chen Ren''s words have not finished, it is a yawn, see the boy on one side also was infected by him, and yawned at the same time. "Chen Zhu Bo''s name has been mentioned by his father for a long time." Sun Quan bowed respectfully. Chen Renxian waved his hand and just wanted to be polite, he was interrupted by sun CE, who was already in armor. "Mr. Chen, although your father has not appointed you a military officer. But the father said, from today on, you are our brother''s teacher, so it is reasonable for the students to ask the teacher for advice. " After that, sun CE pushed aside his two brothers, danced the Dragon gun in his hand, and said to Chen Yizhi, "please instruct the students'' martial arts!" Teacher? Is there a student with a murder weapon when he sees the teacher? Chen Ren head began to hurt again, come on, long pain is better than short pain, or early to the future of the little overlord to fight it! Chen Yiyi pressed his forehead, one hand toward sun CE did a finger hook action, very helpless to say: "that, big childe, hurry up!" Obviously, Chen Ren''s casual attitude angered sun CE. In fact, sun CE knew that he was not Chen Ren''s opponent, but his pursuit of martial arts drove him to challenge Chen Ren. But Chen Ren''s contempt for his attitude, but let Sun CE''s self-esteem is very hit! Sun CE''s Dragon gun flashed out one by one in the air, which dazzled the eyes of Sun Quan and Sun Yi. However, Chen Ren''s mouth was warped. Sun CE was obviously taught by the martial arts contest with Gan Ning yesterday. Although he was angry in his heart, he did not attack indiscriminately, which proved that sun CE was still a teachable talent. After a series of empty moves, a little silver light flashed over, and the gun tip directly pointed to the right shoulder with a thunderbolt. But when sun CE was ready to take another step to stab out the gun, Chen Ren''s hand started. Although it was very slow, he just grasped the gun rod that stabbed Chen Ren''s shoulder. Chen Ren didn''t hold on to it this time, but directly pulled it out. Chen Ren grabbed the gun yesterday, but Chen Ren did not move. Therefore, sun CE has not realized how strong Chen Ren is. Today, sun CE has fully realized Chen Ren''s absolute strength in defeating Lv Bu. Chen Ren just pulled the Dragon gun out of sun CE''s clenched hand. Goodbye, Chen Ren grabs the barrel behind the tip of the gun and turns in the air. The gun rod quickly hits sun CE''s thigh and knocks him to the ground. A blow! Only one shot! Sun CE is defeated completely. Sun Quan''s eyebrows jump. Sun Yi looks at Chen Ren and sun CE with a look of disbelief. As for sun CE, he resisted the pain in his thigh and raised his head to look at Chen Ren. However, he immediately felt that Chen Ren, who was originally thin and weak, suddenly became tall and powerful. A cold feeling came from his body. Sun CE was immediately covered by this cold feeling and could not move. Just as sun CE was about to cry out because of this feeling, the cold feeling suddenly disappeared. Chen Ren threw the gun back to sun CE with a smile, and then said to Sun Quan and Sun Yi, "what''s up? Do the second and third childe still want their subordinates to guide their martial arts? " At this time, Sun Quan, who was only 9 years old, also changed back to the reaction that he should have made at this age, shaking his head with Sun Yi at the same time. Chen Ren nodded his head and looked at Sun CE who had already stood up and said, "first of all, I have to explain one thing first. I am just a counselor! I hope you will remember that all I can teach is strategy Sun Quan and Sun Yi can only nod their heads. Sun CE opens his mouth, but he still doesn''t say anything. Chen Ren didn''t even look at it this time, and continued: "secondly, disturbing people''s dreams is a big crime, so I won''t come here in the morning from tomorrow. However, some young masters can run around Changsha City for about 50 times every morning. If the second and third young masters are still young, let''s halve them." Sun Quan and Sun Yi''s sweat began to seep out. Sun Quan asked carefully, "first, sir, since you are teaching us strategies, why do you want us to run?" Sun Quan is the worst of the three brothers. He only likes reading but not martial arts. Running around Changsha City for more than 20 laps will kill him. "The body is the capital of revolution!" Chen Ren shamelessly plagiarized this famous sentence of later generations, "in this troubled time, it is necessary to have a good body if you want to live on! If you can''t survive, no matter how much strategy you have in your head, it''s unnecessary! " Chen renqiang blocked his mouth. Sun Quan didn''t say anything. He retreated obediently. Sun CE looked at Chen Ren thoughtfully. "All right! All right Chen Ren seemed to send the dog away. He rubbed his head and made a gesture to drive people away. "That''s it today! Come back to me tomorrow when you have finished running! " Said then directly out of the small Xuan, leaving the sun family three brothers eyes staring. Chen Ren didn''t mean to mislead his children. He was polishing the spirit of the three brothers of the sun family. In history, which brother of the sun family suffered because he was too arrogant: Sun CE, when pacifying the south of the Yangtze River, was too tough, which led to his assassination; Sun Yi, because of his temper, was colluded with the bodyguards around him and secretly killed him. Finally, he avenged him by sacrificing his wife''s lust. As for Sun Quan, he was also killed when he was young He made a lot of wrong decisions in order to be high spirited, but he was luckier than his brothers because he kept his life, and then he became smooth and smooth, which made him a success.All the sons of the sun family are heroes. Unfortunately, there are not many of them died in the end. Why? It is because of the arrogance that the children of the sun family are born with. Sometimes, being proud is a good thing, but sometimes, too much pride will only bring bloody disaster. What Chen Ren wants to do now is to get rid of the excessive pride of the sun brothers. Regardless of how long the sun brothers would stay in their own yard, Chen Ren covered his forehead all the way to the meeting hall yesterday. At this time, Sun Jian, Xunzi, Guo Jia and others had already held discussions in the conference hall. See Chen Ren so cover head to come in, everybody is knowing a smile. "Zici! If you don''t feel well, go to rest first Sun Jian is quite concerned about Chen Ren''s physical condition. Chen Ren took the tea from his servant. He drank the tea and waved his hands, saying that he didn''t matter. When he went to the meeting hall, he found only Sun Jian''s first left position empty. Chen Ren was stunned and immediately understood that this was the meaning of recommending him as the leader. Chen Ren was not polite and went directly to the seat and knelt down. Seeing that Chen Ren accepted the seat, everyone was relieved. Guo Jia and Xun Yu knew Chen Ren from the early stage, and they were convinced of Chen Ren''s talent and learning. Although Gan Ning recognized Chen Ren later than Guo Jia and Xun Yu, Gan Ning always believed that the strong should be respected. Knowing that Chen Ren was stronger than him, he did not have much opinion on recognizing Chen Ren as the leader. As for the fourth general of Cheng Pu and other veteran officials, they admired Chen Ren very much after discussing Dong''s battle. In fact, the seat had always been Cheng Pu''s, and today it was Cheng Pu''s initiative to propose that Chen Ren be the leader His seat was transferred to Chen Ren. Now that all the people had arrived, Sun Jian continued to discuss the issue of future development and his attitude towards Liu Biao in Jingzhou. As soon as Sun Jian mentioned Jingzhou, Chen Ren immediately remembered the words of Huang Chengyan, his father-in-law. The water in Jingzhou is much more muddy than you think. All the people who have just sat down on this topic are afraid to speak. All of them are afraid to take up their seats. Chen Ren didn''t want to express his opinions so soon. After all, he didn''t know the real situation of Jingzhou. He bowed his hands and said, "what do you think of this bill?" After Chen Ren''s speech, people began to speak. First of all, Huang Gai, Sun Jian''s old minister, said: "it''s really hateful that Liu Biao stopped the Lord''s army for no reason! Now that our army has captured the territory to the south of Wulin, it is better to take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack directly into Xiangyang and drive Liu Biao, an old man, out of the south of the Yangtze River! " "Yes! Hit Liu Biao! Fight Jingzhou Huang Gai''s proposal was approved by all the generals, and even Cheng Pu, who was always mature and steady, nodded his approval. Although Sun Jian had many more prefectures, how could people''s character change easily? Although he did not express his position immediately, the fiery desire in his eyes showed that he was eager to defeat Liu Biao for revenge. "My Lord At this time, Zhu Zhi, the only civilian official before Sun Jian, stood up and said, "although Liu Biao is rude first, Liu Biao is after all a relative of the emperor. Although our army has the right word, it is disrespectful to attack the emperor''s relatives rashly, which has a great impact on the reputation of the Lord! Please be a good example "Can''t they just bully us?" When zumao heard this, he stopped and said. At once, Zhu Zhi was attacked by all the generals, but he did not have the slightest fear. He did not seem to hear the cries of those generals. Sun Jian frowned slightly. Although he also wanted to send troops to attack Jingzhou as suggested by the generals, Zhu Zhi''s words were also very reasonable, which made Sun Jian very embarrassed. Chen Ren also had no way out. From his wish, he believed in his father-in-law''s warning to him, so he didn''t want to move Jingzhou. However, judging from the emotions of these generals, it would be a great loss of morale if he did not move Jingzhou. In a dilemma, Chen Ren suddenly saw a man in front of him and had an idea! Chapter 36 What Chen Ren saw was no one else. It was Xun Yu who was convinced by Sun Jian yesterday. At this time, he was sitting between Guo Jia and Gan Ning, keeping his eyes closed. Chen Renxin thought, you ya, just pretend there! In the history of Cao Cao''s counsellors, he Xunzi may not be as good as Jia Xu in terms of intrigue and intrigue; he may not be as good as Guo Jia when it comes to planning and scheming. If such a good talent is not used, how can Chen Ren be worthy of himself. "Wenruo!" Chen Ren put on a kind face. "I think if the article seems to have a plan in mind, it must have a good idea. Why don''t you say it and listen to it?" When Chen Ren said this, everyone''s eyes were focused on Xun Yu, who opened his eyes slightly and glared at Chen Ren. In fact, he really had an idea. Xunzi was not hypocritical. He worshipped Sun Jian and said, "my Lord, I have three strategies to choose from." Chen Ren immediately laughed askew, Xunzi said, then it must have been planned properly. Then Chen Ren began to get tired of it. Why did the ancients like to offer the middle and lower three strategies as soon as they offered them, and they always put the best one in the middle strategy, so it''s not good to say it directly? Sun Jian was also very happy. Although he had followed Chen Ren''s advice and recruited Xun Yu, he did not know what skills Xunzi had. Today, Xunzi offered advice, but he wanted to have a good look at the talents of the person recommended by Chen Ren. "Lord!" Xunzi also took care of Chen Ren and Sun Jian''s thoughts. Now he is just devoted to his duties. "The best policy is that the Lord will raise his troops and attack Nanjun as quickly as possible. Then he will go up the river to break Xiangyang and capture Liu Biao. Then the rest of Jingzhou will fall down naturally, and Jingzhou will fall into the hands of the Lord!" Although Xun''s proposal was in line with Sun Jian''s idea of attacking Liu Biao, Sun Jian frowned and did not speak. Chen Ren thought, sure enough, the best policy sounds attractive, but it''s a big bad move. At this time, all the princes of the town just disbanded the alliance, and there was no attack on each other. However, if Sun Jian opened the way and attacked Liu''s Royal relatives, it would be a great blow to Sun Jian''s reputation. The prestige that Chen Ren had planned for Sun Jian at Sishui pass might have disappeared. Xunzi didn''t stop, and continued: "the central strategy is that the Lord and Liu Biao will keep the current situation unchanged. The Lord dominates the land to the south of Wulin, then goes up along the Yangtze River and expands eastward. Jiangdong is the place where the LORD made his fortune. If we can manage this place well, the Lord will make a great achievement." Sun Jian''s eyes brightened and Chen Ren nodded in secret. This strategy is exactly the strategy for the development of the sun family in history. Different from the history, Sun Jian has stepped out of the limitations of the Yangtze River. As long as the opportunity is ripe, Sun Jian can attack Jingzhou at any time. "As for the bad strategy, the Lord will give back the four cities of Wulin to Liu Biao, make peace with Liu Biao, and then Xu TU will do it!" As expected, Chen Ren couldn''t listen to it any more, but he couldn''t say anything. It was clearly said that it was the worst policy. Sun Jian bowed his head and thought for a while, wavering between the best policy and the middle policy. Finally, he asked Chen Ren, "Zici, in your opinion, what should we do?" Although Chen Ren had already made a decision, according to the example of famous historical counselors, Chen Ren still had to pretend to ponder for a while, and then said with a smile: "Lord, the best policy proposed by Wen Ruo can help the Lord get Jingzhou in a very short time, but it also makes the Lord in the eyes of the people in the world. For him, it is not conducive to future development. Although Liu Biao was temporarily let go of the central policy, it has to be said that the reputation of the Lord has risen too quickly during this period of time. It is so-called that the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it, and the foundation of the Lord is in the east of the river. This policy is to help the Lord consolidate his foundation. This strategy can be used! " Chen Ren''s words, say white dot is four words: dull voice makes a fortune. In fact, on his way to the south, Chen Ren was thinking about Sun Jian''s development. Sun Jian was different from those northern princes. Sun Jian''s foundation was in the south. It was not good for Sun Jian to use the son of heaven. I really don''t know why Sun Jian took part in the discussion of Dong at the beginning. Without Liu Biao and Liu Yan, none of the southern princes went there? Sun Jian''s foundation is in the east of the Yangtze River, which means that Sun Jian can only take the road of separatism in history, and can go north only after Sun Jian''s strength is strong. Today, although Sun Jian''s strength has grown a lot because of Chen Ren''s relationship, he is still much smaller than those big crocodiles in the north. Sun Jian listened to Chen Ren''s suggestion and made a decision in his heart. He patted his thigh and said, "OK! According to Zici''s words, according to Wenruo''s middle policy! " After that, he looked at Xunzi and Ganning Guojia around him, and immediately called out: "Xunzi, Ganning and Guojia obey orders!" Strictly speaking, these three people are still white bodies, that is to say, they have no official positions. Now Sun Jian calls them out, which means that they will be given posts. "He ordered Xunzi to be the master of Changsha, and to help Jun Cheng plan! Order Ganning to be the captain and lead the army 3000! Guo Jia was appointed to join the army and specialize in military affairs! " Sun Jian appointed three people in turn, and Sun Jian''s principal Bo and Jun Cheng all gave Chen Ren, which can be said to be the highest ranking official post except Chen Ren. It can be seen that Sun Jian is still very satisfied with Xun Yu. When Sun Jian went south, Guo Jia put forward many strategies for Cheng PU. Cheng Pu also said that Guo Jiashan was good at military strategy. Sun Jian simply appointed Guo Jia to the army. As for Gan Ning, although he knew that Gan Ning was good at martial arts, he had never seen his ability to lead a war. However, none of the people introduced by Chen Ren were mediocre. Sun Jian ordered Ganning to be a captain. In the army, he was only under the fourth general of Cheng Pu, and he could lead 3000 soldiers, but he was not much worse than the fourth general.After Sun Jian''s appointment, he also gave Xunzi three official names to participate in the military deliberation. Today, the main task of the meeting has been discussed. After looking at Chen Ren, I want to know what else he has to do. Chen Ren thought about it for a moment and sat down to speak: "my Lord! My subordinates think that we can set up another hall under the master''s account to collect intelligence from all over the world! " Although Sun Jian didn''t understand Chen Ren''s meaning, it was Chen Ren''s own strategy. Sun Jian attached great importance to it. He was busy asking Chen Ren for details. Chen Ren sorted out a little in his mind and summed up the CIA of later generations and said it in combination with the characteristics of this era. Cheng Pu frowned and said, "what Zici said is to send detailed works! This kind of thing has already existed for a long time. Why set up a special hall entrance? " As soon as Cheng Pu said this, all of them, including Sun Jian and Xun Yu, nodded in succession. Only Guo Jia''s eyes lit up and seemed to have guessed the role of the Tangkou. Chen Ren explained carefully: "this detailed job has existed from ancient to modern times, but it has always been a temporary assignment. It is not easy to succeed without saying that it has not played a significant role. Just like the detailed works sent by other princes to the Lord''s army before, sometimes it can even be counterproductive. The department mentioned by his subordinates is to send detailed work to all forces and cities in the world to establish an intelligence network all over the world! We can know the trend of the princes of each town in time, so that we can make response. First, we can continue to develop our forces secretly in other cities and counties. If necessary, we can even become an official to influence the decisions of other princes. Secondly, when the Lord wants to attack a city, the detailed works hidden in the city can also provide help for the Lord to attack the city, such as burning grain, or assassinating the general, or It is to open the gate secretly. With this help, is it not as if the Lord is attacking a city as if he were against his hand After Chen Ren''s explanation, Sun Jian immediately clapped his hands and applauded him. Cheng Pu and others were all shocked by their spirit. If Chen Ren really did as Chen Ren said and successfully set up this hall, it would be much easier for Sun Jian to attack the world! "What Zici said is really a good policy to set the world in order! God has given me a son, and it is heaven who wants to help me achieve great things! " Sun Jian also figured out this, as if to see his own beautiful future, and even some excited to stand up and cry. "According to Zici''s words, the Tangkou should be established as soon as possible! It''s better to let the son work hard and manage it on his behalf. " Sun Jian simply walked to Chen Ren''s side and said, holding Chen Ren''s hand. Chen Ren is very speechless. He has to give advice, fight wars, and help teach children. Now he has an idea from the intelligence department and wants him to take charge of it. Does Sun Jian really regard him as a free labor force? Chen Ren immediately bowed his hand and said, "Lord, one person''s power should not be too great. This is the first thing for a master, and the first thing for a minister. It is against the common sense that the Lord, the general, the government and the power are all handed over to their subordinates. This intelligence hall is of great importance and his subordinates dare not take over. What''s more, there are so many outstanding people under your command. Why don''t you choose other talents? " It has to be said that Chen Ren''s disengagement also made Sun Jian feel relieved. From the talent point of view, Chen Ren is indeed the right person to manage this hall. However, as Chen Ren himself said, too much power in the hands of a subordinate will inevitably upset the higher authorities. But on the surface, Sun Jian or persuade Chen Ren several times, Chen Ren still shirks. Sun Jian sighed and asked, "according to Zici, who is suitable for this position?" Chen Ren had already planned for a long time. Originally, Xun Yu was a good man to manage the hall. However, Xun Yu was Chen Ren''s good friend and Chen Ren advocated to recruit him. There was no difference between appointing him and appointing Chen Ren. This position could only be selected from the old subordinates before Sun Jian. Chen Ren looked around the conference hall and replied, "to be engaged in Zhu Zhi is an old minister''s son under the master''s account. He is reliable and careful, and can take up the post." Hearing Chen Ren''s name, Zhu Zhi was overjoyed and left his seat in a hurry. Sun Jian looked at Zhu Zhi, but he was still at ease. He nodded and said, "OK! Zici''s words are also in line with my wishes! Zhu Zhi was appointed to be in charge of the establishment of this hall! " Chapter 37 Chen Ren looked at Zhu Zhi, who was ecstatic, and sighed secretly. From the heart, Zhu Zhi is not the right person for this position, the reason is very simple, because Zhu Zhi is not cruel enough! But there was no way. Sun Jian''s old ministers and sons were actually some military generals with few advisers. It seems that the most important problem is not the problem of Jingzhou, but the problem of talents! Chen Ren thought to himself that he was going to open his golden finger! After that, he went to Chen Pu''s study and said it carefully. After a long time, Chen Ren and Sun Jian are very satisfied and swagger out, only Cheng Pu with his head down and a pale face following them. (people who think of other things will play their own little JJ ten times in silence!) After a while, Cheng Pu, with several horses, flew across the gate of Changsha City and drove directly to the north. As time went by, Zhu Zhi began to take charge of the establishment of the intelligence department. Chen Ren said that he was not responsible, but he did not interfere. Fortunately, Zhu Zhi''s character was still calm and his work was competent. As for Liu Biao of Jingzhou, after several confrontations with the garrison of Wulin, there was no movement at all. Chen Ren knew that this did not mean that Liu Biao had given up the four counties of Wulin. At this time, Liu Biao was still in his prime, and he could not think of keeping success as he had done for more than ten years. Ren also reminded Sun Jian, who was the first person in Jingzhou, to make sure of Sun Jian''s establishment. Over the next month, Chen Ren directly left all his work to Xun Yu and Guo Jia, focusing on training Sun Jian''s sons. It has to be said that sun CE is indeed very talented in martial arts. He is the first to complete the running tasks around the city arranged by Chen Ren every morning. Compared with sun CE, Sun Quan is much worse than his younger brother Sun Yi. After running, Chen Ren assigned them the task of endorsement. Chen Ren found all the books that could be found in Changsha City. He did not ask the three brothers of the sun family to understand the meaning of the book. He told them to recite the book. Sun Quan, who likes reading books, also complained secretly. To supervise their work, Chen Ren handed it over to the little boy song''er. Every day, the servants of sun''s mansion would see Sun Jian''s three young masters sitting in the garden with sad faces, memorizing a book, while standing beside him was a little boy, holding a bamboo pole, watching like a little big man. As for Chen Ren, after all the things have been handed out, he stays with Huang Yueying in the Xiaoxuan every day. As a result, such a strange phenomenon has formed in the whole city of Changsha. All the civil and military officials, including Sun Jian himself, are very busy. However, Chen Ren, Sun Jian''s most valued figure, is just idly making love with his wife all day. Guo Jia and others were most resentful of Chen Ren''s behavior, but they could not say anything. They only went to Chen Ren''s place to drink wine every night. In fact, Chen Ren is not doing nothing. He is just waiting for good news from Cheng Pu, who left more than a month ago. More than a month later, Cheng Pu, who Chen Ren had been waiting for, finally returned to Changsha. As soon as he got the news of Cheng Pu''s return, Chen Ren ran out of Xiaoxuan, which had not been out for more than a month, and ran directly to the meeting hall. Sure enough, Cheng Pu did not rest. As soon as he came back, he came to the meeting hall and waited for him to report to Sun Jian. Chen Yiyi steps into the assembly hall, but sees Cheng Pu sitting there with five people talking. Two of them were recognized by Chen Ren. They were Sima Hui''s students Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu. As soon as they saw Chen Ren, they got up and bowed their hands. There are two people talking to Cheng Pu, one is a strong man with a short beard, the other is a young man with a firm face. They are chatting, and the three people are still gesticulating from time to time. The remaining one is a white faced scholar. Since Chen Ren came in, he has been looking at Chen Ren with very strange eyes. That''s right! Chen Ren sent Cheng Pu out more than a month ago in order to let Cheng Pu go to various places to attract celebrities. Chen Ren, who is familiar with history, naturally knows where to find celebrities. "Zici! Cheng Puxing did not disgrace his life! " Seeing Chen Ren coming in, Cheng Pu also stopped talking to the two people and came to Chen Ren and said with a fist. "General Cheng has worked hard. Can you introduce you to Zici?" Chen Ren replied. "Mr. Zhuge and Mr. Xu are old acquaintances given by Zi, so I don''t want to introduce them. This strong man is Xu Chu from Xujia village, Qiaoxian County! " The short bearded warrior came forward to apologize and hummed, "it''s Xu Chu, Zhongkang!" Waiting for Xu Chu to stand up, Chen Ren found that Xu Chu was much taller than ordinary people, and only Zhang Fei and Guan Yu could match him in his life. Chen RenWang was the only general under Cao Cao who could compete with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. "This is the righteous man of Donglai, taishici, a strong man!" Cheng Pu pushed the young man out again. "Some Taishi CI Zi Yi!" Taishici is also a fist hugging. Chen Ren has spent a lot of time explaining with Cheng Pu that Tai Shici is a filial son, but he has been traveling abroad for a long time. Chen Ren remembers that Kong Rong helped taishici''s mother who was alone at home. Therefore, when he was besieged by gold, he got the help of taishici. Chen renrang Cheng Puxian took good care of Tai Shici''s mother, and sent someone to stay at Tai Shici''s home, so he didn''t have to give Kong Rong any more. When Tai Shici returned home, the left behind people would keep Tai Shici and inform Cheng Pu, who then rushed to persuade him. Taishici received this favor, and Sun Jian''s reputation now, so taishici was put into Sun Jian''s account several years ahead of schedule.Then it was the turn of the white faced scholar, but the scholar was Chen Ren''s most desired talent. "This is Mr. Cheng Yucheng of Dongjun County!" Cheng Pu said the identity of the white faced scholar. Cheng Yu! As Cao Cao''s counsellor, Cheng Yu seems to do nothing outstanding, but Chen Ren is to such a talent. The management intelligence battalion has two most suitable talents, one is Jia Xu, the other is Cheng Yu. Jia Xu is hiding in Dong Zhuo''s army now. It is not so easy to find him. However, Cheng Yu lives in seclusion in Dongjun, which is easy to find. There are three advantages for Cheng Yu to manage the Intelligence Battalion: first, Cheng Yu is a low-key man. In terms of wisdom, Cheng Yu is not inferior to Guo Jia Xunzi and others. However, until he is old, Cheng Yu has not made much of a show under Cao Cao. Even Jia Xu kept a low profile all his life. When he was old, he still participated in Cao Pi''s plan to usurp the throne, while Cheng Yu was really low-key. Secondly, Cheng Yu was cruel and wild It has been recorded in history that Ma Teng and Huang Kui conspired against each other and were caught by Cao Cao. However, Cao Cao was still hesitating whether to kill Ma Teng. Cheng Yu was good at advocating that the Ma Teng family in prison was killed. Although it is only an unofficial history, Cheng Yu''s ruthlessness can be seen. Thirdly, Cheng Yu is not limited to secular ethics. Looking at Cheng Yu''s plot for Cao Cao, all of them are called shameless tricks by the world. It can be seen that Cheng Yu''s methods are biased towards heresy. This way of doing things is most suitable for the work of intelligence camp. Cheng Yu looked at Chen Ren with a smile and said, "in Cheng Yu, Cheng Zhongde, I''ve met Mr. Chen!" "Oh?" Chen Ren was surprised and said, "do you know Mr. Cheng?" Cheng Yu was somewhat enigmatic and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, the next battle of Sishui pass, is famous all over the world. How can Cheng not recognize him?" As soon as Cheng Yu said this, Xu Chu and Tai Shici were all in front of their eyes. The story of Chen Ren''s defeat of Lv Bu in the sishuiguan war has been passed on to the world. Naturally, they have heard of Chen Ren''s name, but they didn''t expect that Chen Ren, known as the Dragon general, would be the thin and weak scholar in front of him. Cheng Yu''s narrow eyes were shining with a light completely different from that of Xu Chu taishici: "but what Cheng admires most is that Mr. Chen gives a series of advice for sun Taishou at Sishui pass!" Chen Ren was a little surprised. Except for Sun Jian and his old subordinates, no one knew about it. How did Cheng Yu know? Seeing Chen Ren''s surprised appearance, Cheng Yu obviously said with a smile: "Mr. Chen doesn''t need to be surprised. It''s not difficult to know. Looking at the battles before sun Taishou, every battle was fierce. However, in the first battle of sishuiguan, there were various strategies and changes, which were quite different from his previous tactics. After that, Mr. Chen appeared in the account of sun Taishou. If you think about it a little, you can guess that it was Mr. Chen who planned the first battle of Sishui pass for sun Taishou. " Chen Ren is speechless. It seems that his act of loading B in Sishui pass is still a bit lucky. If there are some counsellors like Cheng Yu among them, I''m afraid Chen Ren will not succeed so easily. Chen Ren bowed his hand in admiration and said, "Mr. Cheng knows things like God. I admire him, I admire him!" "I dare not! I dare not Cheng Yu also paid a modest return. After a short time, Sun Jian also came to the meeting hall. After the experience of Xunzi, Sun Jian firmly believed that Chen Ren''s insistence on Cheng Pu''s recruitment was absolutely extraordinary. After being introduced by Cheng Pu, Sun Jian immediately appointed Xu Chu and Tai Shici as the captains, and arranged Cheng Yu in the intelligence camp according to Chen Ren''s proposal, and temporarily acted as Zhu Zhi''s starting point. As for Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu, Sun Jian was supposed to appoint them, but Chen Ren stopped him. Chen Ren explained to Sun Jian that they had their own use. After that, he looked at them with a smile. Smile Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu two people back a burst of cold. Chapter 38 Chen Ren left Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu naturally useful. After leaving Sun Jian, Chen Ren directly took Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu to Xiaoxuan. In front of him, it is Sun Yi who is carrying the book of songs. Sun CE and Sun Quan are carrying a roll of bamboo slips with their heads shaking. "All right, all right!" Chen Ren directly interrupted Sun Yi''s endorsement, waved to sun CE and Sun Quan and said, "put down the books and follow me in!" In fact, Chen Ren asked the three brothers of the sun family to endorse during this period of time, not to let them learn anything from these four books and five classics. It was very simple to temper their patience by endorsements. After more than a month, the three brothers became much more calm. Next, they would start the next plan. He took the three brothers of the sun family and Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu into the hall on one side of the building. There was no furniture in the room, but a sand pit was dug in the middle of the room, and some colorful sticks and squares were placed in the bunker gang. "Good!" Chen Ren went to the sand pit and said, "for more than a month, you can say that you have recited all the books I bought. Now my request is that you forget all the things you have carried during this period of time." The three brothers of the sun family suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Chen Ren. For more than a month, they had spent a lot of effort in order to endorse. They could not recite them, but they were also ridiculed by song''er. The sun brothers had a strong sense of self-esteem. In order to fight for a voice, they all carried a book when they went to the pit. So hard to memorize, now Chen Ren even want them to forget, they really want to die heart. Chen Ren gave a bad smile, but did not explain his intention. He pointed to Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu and said, "these two are my friend''s students. Since you are my students, you should have a discussion with them." Before Chen Ren finished this, he saw sun CE rush out immediately, picked up a gun and ran in quickly. Chen Ren immediately raised the word "well" on his forehead, and roared: "I didn''t say it was a martial arts contest! Put it back for me Watching sun CE put the gun back to the yard, Chen Ren felt that he had been idle for more than a month, and his head began to ache again. He pointed to the sun family brothers and cursed, "how many times have I told you! Your teacher, I am a counselor! Do you understand, counselor? Every day I think about martial arts competition. Are you good at it? Any of you who has beaten me, stand up now Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu looked at Chen Ren, sun CE, and Sun Quan and Sun Yi, who were wronged by their brothers. Suddenly, sweat broke out on their foreheads. When I was in Shuijing villa before, I didn''t find that Chen Ren was so fierce. Maybe he noticed that his image was damaged. Chen Ren coughed a few times and continued with the topic just now: "that, let''s continue! These are the senior brothers who will accompany you to practice your strategy during this period of time. " He pointed to the sticks and squares and said, "this is where you practice your strategy. These sticks and squares represent soldiers. One stick is a hundred people, and a square is a thousand people. This bunker represents the battlefield. Every day, I will give you homework. The three of you will match two of them. However, each of you can only have nine diamonds and ten sticks, that is, 10000 soldiers. Of course, you can exchange diamonds and sticks at any time. Every day the terrain will be different. You will fight in this bunker This bunker is naturally a simple sand table for Chen Ren to copy later generations. In order to train the strategy of the sun family brothers, Chen Ren specially brought Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu to accompany him in order to train them into excellent successors. As for Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu, they are still too young. They need to be quiet for a while, and then they can shock the world when they are mature. As for the sand table, the five people present showed a strong interest and surrounded the sand pit to point. Chen Ren picked up one of the sand pits around him and pushed it. He said, "today''s task is very simple. This is a plain with a radius of ten miles. Two armies are against each other, and each side has 10000 infantry. Let''s start!" Chen Yiyi finished, the five people took out the corresponding sticks and squares, and began to line up in the sand pit. Chen renyin measured the ground to sun''s brothers and said with a smile: "listen, if you lose, all of you will run around Changsha City for 100 laps." Chen Ren''s words made the three men shrink their necks. They had already laid down half of their troops. After thinking about it, they all took it back and gave it a good consideration. Chen Ren didn''t care about them either. He turned around and left the other hall. He first went into the wing room and whispered with his wife. However, he didn''t linger in his wife''s boudoir as before. Instead, he left Xiaoxuan directly. When he left, he explained to the soldiers at the door and asked him to arrange the accommodation for Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu. Then he went directly to Sun Jian''s study and had a rest for more than a month. It was time for Chen Ren to work hard. When he came to the study, he was reporting his work to Sun Jian. When he saw Chen Ren come in, he said in a strange way: "isn''t this our Lord Chen? It''s not dark yet. Why did Mr. Chen get up? " Obviously, Xunzi was very dissatisfied with Chen Ren''s behavior of leaving everything to him to enjoy himself. Chen Ren was ridiculed by Xunzi, but he held the back of his head and pretended to be stupid. Then he said to Sun Jian, "Lord, now that the army has been fully trained, it''s time for us to start!"During this period of time, Chen Ren didn''t really do anything. Every day when Guo Jia went to Chen Ren for a drink, he would tell Chen Ren about the situation in the barracks. Now Sun Jian is much stronger than in history. Originally, Sun Jian had nearly 30000 troops. This time, he attacked Dong with 5000 elite soldiers in Xiliang. Later, he cheated 6000 troops from various princes. Although he met Liu Biao in the middle of the way, the loss was not great. In other words, Sun Jian now has a total of 40000 troops. Before that, Chen Ren had not put forward the proposal of expanding to the east of the Yangtze River, because he had not absorbed these forces completely. When Guo Jialai a few days ago, he had told Chen Ren that these foreign forces had been fully integrated into Sun Jian''s original 30000 army. With the return of Cheng Pu today, in history, sun CE borrowed 3000 troops from Yuan Shu, plus Zhou Yu''s more than 1000 help to achieve the situation of Jiangdong separatism. Today, Sun Jian naturally has this force to sweep Jiangdong. Chen Ren''s proposal immediately attracted Sun Jian''s eyes. He immediately came to the map placed on the side of his study and asked, "according to Zici, what should our army do?" Chen Ren also followed him to the map and pointed to a small point on the map and said: "I think you can take Yuzhang county first! Then go up along the tributaries of the Yangtze River, and then take firewood and mulberry trees, and go eastward along the river. " Sun Jian carefully looked at the route Chen Ren pointed to, and then looked at Xun Yu on the side. Although Xun was not angry with Chen Ren''s behavior before Chen Ren, he always put justice first in business, so he bowed his hand and said, "what Zici said is good policy." "Good! Come on Seeing that they agreed, Sun Jian was overjoyed. He called in the soldiers at the gate and said, "go to the barracks and give us our military orders. In the future, we will send troops to Jiangdong." "Here it is The soldiers took over the military order just written by sun Jiangang and left. "Lord!" Chen Ren also said, "I heard that Yuan Shu took the opportunity to invade Yuzhou after the dissolution of the alliance. The Lord has old resentment with Yuan Shu, so we can''t help it!" Remembering Yuan Shu''s slightly gloomy face, Sun Jian asked in a hurry: "my Lord, after getting Chai sang, divide up an army to wait near Yangzhou. I expect that after Yuan Shu took over Yuzhou, Liu Yao, the governor of Yangzhou, was a clan of the Han Dynasty. When the Lord arrived, he could defend his royal relatives and send troops to Yangzhou. After helping Liu Yao beat back Yuan Shu, the Lord elevated Liu you. In this way, although Liu you is still the governor of Yangzhou, the Lord of Yangzhou is the Lord! " After listening to Chen Ren''s plan, Sun Jian looked at the map carefully and said with a laugh: "Zici Zhen came to my ovary! If I have a son, why should I fear the heroes of the world? " Sun Jian was such a boast, Chen Ren would be a little embarrassed, said at the moment: "the Lord praise falsely!" Sun Jian laughed and looked at Jiangdong and Yangzhou on the map. He seemed to see a big "sun" written on it. He was even more proud. Here, Chen rensun Jian is planning Jiangdong. In another corner of sun''s house, Zhu Zhi and Cheng Yu are selecting candidates to go to various places for detailed work. "Huang Pu Cai tou?" In the dark room, Zhu Zhi and Cheng Yu are sitting above, looking at the man in front of him. The man was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He had no white face. He was very handsome. He had a strong body. He held up his chest and was quite manly. "My subordinates are Huang Pu Cai tou!" Said the man, not haughtily. Cheng Yu nodded slightly to see the life of the man recorded on the bamboo slips in his hand. "How many years have you been in the army? Are there any family members in the family? " With Zhu Zhi''s questions getting faster and faster, the man answered them one by one without any discomfort. After more than a dozen questions, Cheng Yu nodded and made eye contact with Zhu Zhi. Although Cheng Yu only met Zhu Zhi for a short time, Zhu Zhi already knew that Cheng Yu was superior to himself. Although Cheng Yu is still a subordinate of Zhu Zhi, Zhu Zhi respects Cheng Yu''s opinions. Seeing Cheng Yu looking over, he nodded. Cheng Yu took out a token from the square table around him and threw it to the man. He said coldly, "from today on, you will no longer call Huangpu caitou! Take this token and go to Xianghe rice shop in the city to find Luo''s family. He will arrange it for you "Here it is The man made a salute and then retired. After discussing with Zhu Zhi for a while, Cheng Yu wrote down two bamboo slips in his hand. "Chang''an". Chapter 39 "Baobao!" he said to the captains who stood at the front line of the army! Thank you Two school captains in iron armour stepped out and knelt down in front of Sun Jian with fists and one knee. Sun Jian yelled, "you two only listen to Chen Zhu Bo''s command! If there is any arrangement for Chen Zhubo, you two need not report to me. Just go and do it. Do you understand? " The second general took a look at Sun Jian, then he clasped his fist and said, "I will understand at the end of the day." Sun Jian turned to Chen Ren and said, "these two people are still careful. If Zici has anything to do, let them do it well! You don''t have to do everything yourself! " Chen Ren did not have the slightest doubt that Sun Jian sent two men to watch him. In fact, he soon understood what Sun Jian meant. After the last farewell to Sishui pass, Sun Jian realized that Chen Ren had experienced a dangerous experience in Sishui pass, and he almost never saw anyone again. So he sent two people to him, ostensibly to fight for him. In fact, if Chen Ren encountered any danger in the future, he would let these two boys be his substitutes. Looking at the two captains in front of him, Chen Ren felt a little sigh. In the eyes of the superior, the name of such a person is not worth mentioning. As long as Chen Ren''s words, can determine their life and death, if Chen Ren was once, is not such a small person? After thinking about it, Chen Ren felt that he was hypocritical. In this era, the weak eat the strong. Could Chen Ren still shout to change the world? Is it true that when the crisis comes, will Chen Ren sacrifice himself to let them go? The two captains came to Chen Ren and said, "I''ve met Mr. Chen!" Looking at their eyes, Chen Ren suddenly understood that no one is a fool in this era. These two people already knew Sun Jian''s intention. But they didn''t say anything. First of all, they couldn''t resist. The end of the rebellion was death! Secondly, they are also gambling that they can survive in the battlefield. As long as they can survive, they are waiting for a bright future, that is, glory and wealth! All right! Since we are all gamblers, let''s make a big gamble in this era! Chen Renxian looked at Changsha City not far away, where he had his home and wife in this era. Chen Ren turned back again and looked at Sun Jian with unprecedented firmness. He waved to the army under the stage and yelled: "let''s go -- I -- is -- y -- D -- of -- divide -- cut -- line -- "report!" A sergeant rushed to the big tent and knelt in front of Sun Jian on one knee. Sun Jian nodded slightly and motioned for sergeant to report. "Newspaper Lord! Left pioneer General Huang urgent report! The vanguard army marched to the outside of Yuzhang City, and Huaxin, the governor of Yuzhang, went out of the city to surrender! " "Good!" Sun Jian stood up with joy. Chen Ren was smiling. Hua Xin knew the current affairs as well as what was recorded in history. At the moment of the army, he was bound to surrender, which was what Chen Ren had expected for a long time. "Good! Good! Good Sun Jian was very happy. Chen Ren could not see that Sun Jian was so happy that he forgot everything. He quickly reminded him, "Lord! General Huang, the left vanguard army, has made such a great contribution and should be rewarded! " "Yes, yes, yes!" Sun Jian reflected that Huang Gai''s position was high in the army and could not be promoted any more. Therefore, Sun Jian ordered his men to go back to Changsha to take out good wine and send them to huanggai''s army as a reward. He also added a lot of military salaries to the soldiers of the vanguard Army. Chapter 41 While Sun Jian was celebrating for the vanguard troops along the huanggai Road, the right vanguard army led by Cheng Pu in the South was not so lucky. When they marched to Lingling, they met with fierce counterattack from Lingling garrison. Cheng Pu anxiously turns around in the tent, but Guo Jia beside him drinks the wine that he secretly brings in the kettle, while Xu Chu on the other side is rubbing his hands and ready to attack at any time. "Mr. Guo, isn''t it time to attack?" Cheng Pu went to Guo Jia again and asked. Guo Jia blinked and said, "don''t worry, general Cheng. It''s better that the garrison of Lingling refuses to surrender.". If we can win this battle well, the next battle in Guiyang will be easy! " Cheng Pu said: "it''s not easy to win a great victory. Someone will take a large army to attack. We can celebrate in the biggest pub in Lingling city tonight." "No, no, no!" Guo Jia shook her head and said, "general Cheng didn''t understand the Lord''s intention!" Cheng pudun was stupid. Sun Jian asked him to come to fight Lingling and Guiyang. What else could he do? Cheng Pu was not a famous veteran. He didn''t have so much pride, so he asked Guo Jia to ask him. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Guo jiayangtian said with a smile, "yes, I think this strategy of the Lord must be the idea given by Chen Zi. It''s not surprising that general Cheng can''t figure it out! Let''s go down and tell general Cheng to know it! " Although Guo Jia clearly said that Cheng Pu was not as smart as Chen Ren, Cheng Pu didn''t care so much. He squatted down to Guo Jia to listen to him. Xu Chu, on the other hand, was also intrigued by Guo Jia and squatted behind Cheng PU. Guo Jia took another sip of wine, shook her head with satisfaction and said, "did general Cheng forget that the LORD said yesterday that he wanted general Cheng to take down Lingling and Guiyang counties first and join the army. When the Lord arrived, he had another task to entrust to general Cheng?" Cheng Pufei quickly shook his head up and down and said, "how could you forget that it was the Lord who said that he had a task to hand over to our army. I was in such a hurry!" Guo Jia waved her hand and said, "general Cheng, don''t underestimate this mission. This time, it''s only to pacify Lingling and Guiyang counties. It''s enough to have a general of 3000 troops! Why did the Lord send ten thousand troops to the general, and I followed Xu Chu? Obviously, the purpose of the Lord is not just these two counties! " With that, Guo Jia took another sip of wine, stood up and went to the map in the middle of the tent and said, "look, general, after our army takes down Guiyang, there will be Jiaozhou area. Although Jiaozhou is poor, it is an important way to take Xichuan from the West in the future. After the Lord asked our army to go to take Guiyang, he joined the Lord''s army. It was a long way to go and gave up halfway. Why? I guess this is the first purpose of Chen Zi''s offering advice to the Lord! Let other forces think that general Cheng''s ten thousand troops are on the offensive in the south, and then transfer our troops to the north to play an amazing role! " Cheng Puda patted his forehead and suddenly realized it. However, he said, "according to what Mr. Chen said, our army should speed up its speed and not delay the Lord''s affairs." Guo Jia said with a smile, "general Cheng, don''t worry. I haven''t told you the second purpose of Chen Zici''s plan. It must be the intention of sending me and Xu Chu to the general''s army." "Oh Cheng Pu is really fed up with Guo Jia''s betrayal. He grabs Guo Jia''s arm and says, "my Mr. Guo Da! Don''t let me guess. Tell me what I''m giving you! " Guo Jia''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration, and then returned to normal. He said: "I think the Lord has two major threats this time. One is Liu Biao of Jingzhou, but the Lord has already allocated 5000 military horses to Han Dang general, and Chen Zi has given him an opportunity. There is no need to worry about this road; the other is the army of Yangzhou, but Liu you, the governor of Yangzhou, is the only one who defends the city It is Yuan Shu who just captured Yuzhou! Yuan Shu had great ambition and would continue to invade Yangzhou. If Yangzhou lost, the Lord''s plan to sweep Jiangdong would be affected. It must be that Chen Zici asked the Lord to appoint our army in such a way that he wanted our army to sneak into Yangzhou, help Yangzhou resist Yuan Shu''s invasion, and even take Yangzhou as his own. This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone! However, Yuan Shu''s army is not easy to resist. Therefore, when attacking Lingling and Guiyang, our army must try its best to reduce its consumption and retain its strength! " After Guo Jia''s analysis, Cheng Pu kept cheering, and Xu Chu over there gave Guo Jia a thumbs up. In the face of their praise, Guo Jia sighed in a low voice: "in fact, I thought about the connection between Yuan Shu''s move and the Lord''s plan after I heard the Lord''s arrangement. From this point of view, Chen Zici is really better than me!" Guo Jia sighed with emotion, but he didn''t want to get Chen Ren, but he opened his golden finger and didn''t know how to make such an arrangement. "But if our army does not move, it will not delay the Lord''s plan?" After some praise, Cheng Pu raised his own doubts. "General Cheng, don''t worry! Liu dujun wanted to resist our army, but he had to do some strange moves. According to my judgment, Liu Du will attack at night! As long as our army makes such and such arrangements, Liu Du will never return, and he will be able to win Lingling city successfully! " Guo Jia spoke to Cheng Pu and Xu Chu in a low voice, and they all burst into laughter.At night, a large group of people and horses set out quietly from Lingling city and came to the grove beside Chengpu military camp. One of the senior generals was riding a horse with a big axe. Looking at the dark barracks ahead, he whispered, "what scholar?" Then the soldiers pushed a small man to the general. The general glanced at the man and said, "you said that this journey is a long way from here, but it is true?" The scholar was just an ordinary scholar who was captured by Lingling garrison general. Seeing what he said, the general forced him to give advice for the garrison to defeat Cheng PU. The scholar was unable to do so. He said with a tearful face: "general Xing, according to the students'' view, Cheng Pu is no more than a martial arts man. Now he is leading a large army and will certainly not be on guard against it The general''s night attack is the reason why they delayed the future attack on Lingling. The students are sure that the night attack will be a success "Good!" This general is Xing Daorong, the first general under Liu Du''s command. When he danced with a big axe, he almost hurt the scholar around him. He waved to the Chengpu military camp and drank: "kill He immediately headed for the barracks. However, after taking Xing Daorong and his soldiers into the barracks, they found that the camp was still quiet and there was no one to meet the enemy. Xing Daorong was also a senior general. At the moment, he understood that he was in the middle of the scheme. Just as he was about to leave, a firelight reflecting the sky suddenly lit up around the camp. Countless army horses rushed around the camp. The leader was Xu Chu, a fierce general! "Enemy general! Take your life The weapon in Xu Chu''s hand was different from the long handled weapon held by other generals, but it was a big one handed sword. When Xu Chu attacked Xing Daorong, he chopped it with a quick knife. The sword was so fast that Xing Daorong had to raise his axe to block it. I saw a flash of cold light, the blade directly across Xing Daorong''s axe, from top to bottom in Xing Daorong''s body. Xu Chu drove his horse''s hooves and kicked Xing Daorong, who was stunned there. Xing Daorong fell down from his horse, but even with the big axe, he directly fell into two pieces! Xu Chu took a knife, cut off half of Xing Daorong''s head, pointed it up with the tip of his knife, held it high and drank: "the general is dead! Those who fall will not kill! " All the blood and brains in Xing Daorong''s head poured directly from Xu Chu''s head, making him a bloody man. In the light of the fire, he looked ferocious, just like the Shura coming out of the underworld. With the half of Xing Daorong''s head, the Lingling garrison lost his weapons and knelt down directly. At this time, not far away from Lingling city also spread the sound of killing, Xu Chu looked at the faint light of fire, grinning, the Lingling city took! In fact, Guo Jia''s strategy for seizing Lingling city was similar to that of Chen Ren''s SEI Shuiguan. However, Cheng Pu''s military strength was much stronger this time. Guo Jia simply omitted Chen Ren''s plan to cheat the city and divided his troops into two places. Xu Chu''s enemy''s garrison attacked the city, but Cheng Pu attacked Lingling City, which lacked soldiers. Naturally, it goes without saying that before dawn, Cheng Pu caught the dishevelled Liu Du and his son in the mansion of the prefect. Faced with the situation of destroying the dead city, Liu Du and his son had to ask for surrender. Under the instruction of Guo Jia, Cheng Pu accepted Liu Du''s request on behalf of Sun Jian, but it was not in the same way as Liu Bei in history. Cheng Pu directly sent Liu Du and his son to Changsha, and sent an accompanying official to take the post of prefect. In this battle, Cheng Pu did not lose dozens of soldiers and soldiers, but directly sent thousands of garrison troops to Lingling, and his military strength was even stronger. After learning that Liu Du had only listened to a scholar''s words, he made the decision to send troops to attack Cheng Pu at night. At that time, Guo Jia almost fainted. He had to say that the scholar had misled the country and only talked about empty talk and used military force on paper. However, it was also Liu Du''s perplexity and his own destruction. Later, he found a disgraced scholar among the soldiers who surrendered. Guo Jiahao praised the scholar, but he almost wanted to hit the wall and commit suicide. Of course, Cheng Pu would not be difficult for the scholar. He gave him some money and sent him home. After that, Cheng Pu reported the military information to Sun Jian, and at the same time reorganized the army, and was ready to leave for Guiyang! Chapter 42 After a few days, the gloomy news of Guiyang has been broken. "Brother! What shall we do? " Zhao fan, the prefect of Guiyang, was sitting on the side of the couch in the wing room. His eyes glanced at a beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes. His eyes were naked desire. On the couch, however, there was a pale man lying on the couch. The man''s appearance was somewhat similar to Zhao fan''s, but he didn''t seem to notice the wrong look in Zhao fan''s eyes. "Cough, cough!" The man coughed heavily and said weakly, "my dear brother, you are the prefect of a county. The affairs of Guiyang city should be decided by you. You, you, cough! Cough! Why do you want to ask me? " Zhao fan then turned his attention from the beautiful woman and said, "Liu Du, the governor of Lingling County, wanted to resist Cheng Pu''s army, but he ended up in a broken city. He and his son were sent to Changsha for house arrest." "What do you want?" The man coughed several times in succession, but he coughed up the thick phlegm in his throat. His face was much better, and he spoke to Zhao fan more smoothly. Zhao fan''s face was a little lonely, and he said in a low voice, "the army of Cheng Pu was powerful, but my little city of Guiyang could not be held back, so my younger brother decided to raise the city and surrender!" "Now that you have made a decision, why tell me? Just do what you want. " The man was also slightly relieved, and then said. "In fact, I have something to ask for." Zhao Fan said to the man, only half of what he said. His eyes looked at the beautiful woman, but he shut up. Naturally, the beautiful woman understood Zhao fan''s meaning and said, "uncle and husband discuss important matters. Concubine and a woman should not be here. Please leave." Then he turned and left. When the beautiful woman left the wing room, Zhao fan stood up and bowed to his elder brother lying on the couch and said, "although I would like to go down, Liu Du, the prefect of Lingling, would like to learn from him." It turned out that although Zhao fan was willing to surrender, he was reluctant to give up his position as a prefect. "What about a good brother?" Zhao fan sat down to his brother''s side and said in a low voice, "I heard that Guo Jia, who joined the army of Cheng Pu army, was romantic day and night when he was in Changsha City. He must be a lecher! If the elder brother agrees, and the younger brother wants to send her sister-in-law to Guo Jia and make her beautiful, then Guo Jia will surely protect my position as the supreme guardian of my sister-in-law! " Zhao fan''s words were like a demon''s whispering. He was so surprised that his elder brother sat up and looked at his brother with wide eyes, unable to speak. He did not pay any attention to his brother''s surprise. However, Zhao fan stood up again and bowed to him and said, "the future of my little brother can be expected from my elder brother. I hope you will succeed." "You, you, you..." Zhao fan''s elder brother pointed to Zhao fan, but he just said "you", but he could not say anything else. Suddenly, a big mouthful of blood gushed out and directly sprayed Zhao fan''s body. Zhao fan didn''t even touch it. He said coldly, "if the elder brother has no opinion, then when Cheng Pu''s army arrives, my younger brother will send his sister-in-law to thank him for his success." After that, it''s another goodbye. Zhao fan''s elder brother, however, gradually dimmed his eyes, so he pointed to Zhao fan and fell down. Zhao fan then slowly took out the silk scarf from his sleeve and wiped off the blood on his face. He threw the soiled silk scarf directly on his elder brother''s round eyed face and turned to leave the wing room. A few days later, Cheng Pu''s army had already arrived ten miles outside the city of Guiyang, but he saw Zhao fan, the governor of Guiyang, kneeling in the middle of the road with a large number of officials kneeling behind him with a big seal in his hand. As soon as he saw Cheng Pu and others, Zhao fan lowered his head and exclaimed, "Zhao fan, prefect of Guiyang, hears that general Cheng has fallen into the army and surrendered. I hope the general will accept it." Cheng Pu was a rude man. When he saw Zhao fan surrender, he didn''t show any sign. He should get off his horse and walk quickly to Zhao fan to help him up. Then he would say something about Zhao''s hard work and great achievements. Unfortunately, Cheng Pu just sat on his horse and laughed. He was laughing at Guo Jia. Yesterday, Guo Jia told him that this Lingling victory would surely bring down Guiyang. Before we arrived in Guiyang, the governor of Guiyang really came to ask for his resignation. "Mr. Guo!" Different from Chen Ren''s address, Cheng Pu always calls Guo Jia, Xunzi and others as Mr. from the beginning to the end. Maybe in his heart, he still regards Chen Ren as a military general like himself. If Chen Ren knew Cheng Pu''s idea, he would be wronged to say, "I''m really a counselor!" "Mr. Guo! Now that the governor of Guiyang has been asked to surrender, how should our army deal with it? " In Cheng Pu''s mind, Zhao fan was still aware of the current affairs, but Guo Jia had said before that all the original guards would be replaced, and no one could be left in their place. All of them were sent to Changsha for temporary house arrest. Guo Jia came out of the army on his horse. He squinted at Zhao fan, who was kneeling on the ground. He made a gesture of calmness to Cheng PU. Then he said to Zhao fan with a smile: "Zhao Taishou has made great contribution to the city. Please get up quickly!" Zhao fan then led a group of people to stand up. Zhao Fan said to Guo Jia, "this must be Guo Shenjun. When I come to Xiancheng this time, I also bring some wine from Guiyang. I''d like to send it to your soldiers." Looking at Zhao fan''s eyes rolling, Guo Jia knew that Zhao fan had an idea in his heart, and he did not say anything at the moment. He said to Cheng Pu, who was about to say no, "it''s rare that Zhao Taizhou has a piece of heart. His subordinates think that it''s cold to the heart of Guiyang. The general might as well take it."Cheng Puxian is stunned. Although Guo Jia is also a glutton of wine, she has always stopped drinking. She has never been drunk all the way. Why does she encourage herself to violate military regulations this time? But as soon as he saw Guo Jia secretly winking at himself, Cheng Pu knew that Guo Jia must have a plan. Out of his trust in Guo Jia, Cheng Pu nodded and agreed. Seeing Cheng Pu''s consent, Zhao fan beamed with joy. Since Cheng Pu did not refuse his flattery, Cheng Pu and Guo Jia were not hostile to him. This is the first step, and the next step is much easier. But Zhao fan didn''t know. At this time, Guo Jia had already made up his mind to send his ghost minded prefect to Changsha. After a while, Zhao fan welcomed Cheng Pu''s army into the city. As for the surrender, Zhao fan did not have any other ideas. He generously handed over the control of Guiyang city. In the night, Zhao fan invited all the generals in the army to have a good meal. Except Xu Chu and Cheng Pu kept the necessary soberness, all the other generals were drunk, and Guo Jia was directly drunk under the table. At the end of the banquet, Zhao fan personally helped Guo Jia up and took on the task of sending Guo Jia back to camp. Fearing that Zhao fan Hui would do harm to Guo Jia, Cheng Pu Sheng sent several soldiers to protect him. After Zhao fan helped Guo Jia leave, Cheng Pu and Xu Chu began to teach their unsuspecting subordinates a good lesson with a large jar of cold water. For a moment, there were howls in the restaurant. Naturally, Zhao fan would not do any harm to Guo Jia, but Cheng Pu''s measures were superfluous. Zhao fan honestly sent Guo Jia to Guo Jia''s big tent in the barracks. However, before that, Zhao fan had already sent his sister-in-law fan to Guo Jia''s account. He put Guo Jia on the couch, winked at fan, and then turned away. The soldiers, naturally, did not think that the weak woman would do any harm to Guo Jia. They all left the tent with envy. However, everyone did not expect that when only Guo Jia and fan were left in the big tent, Guo Jia, who was already drunk, suddenly got up. After a look at the fan family, Guo Jia thinks about it and laughs evil. At this time, he also guessed Zhao fan''s intention, but I''m afraid Guo Jia will not let Zhao fan''s wish. "Where are you from?" Guo Jia looked at the fan family who had just returned to God with appreciative eyes. Guo Jiaxie asked with a smile. "The little girl, Zhao fan, is the wife of Zhao Taishou''s elder brother." Although fan had known his fate for a long time, his husband had just passed away, so he came here to accompany a strange man. Fan, who grew up with traditional ideas, hesitated, although the strange man was indeed charming. Fan secretly raised his head and looked at Guo Jia, who was handsome and had a trace of evil smile. It has to be said that fan''s appearance is really beautiful. This sneak glance brings out thousands of customs. However, Guo Jia sighed to himself. In order to keep the position of prefect, Zhao fan lost his blood and even betrayed his sister-in-law. Guo Jia''s eyes with a trace of cold light, but a smile to fan said: "madam, don''t be restrained! It might be better to have a drink! " After that, Guo Jia handed the bottle that she had put on her body all the year round. Fan hesitated for a moment. At this time, the beautiful woman who also needed alcohol to strengthen her courage took a drink from the kettle. With the first mouthful, there will be the second and the third. Fan is no more than an ordinary woman. How can people stand the advice of Guo Jia, the veteran of the distillery, drink a cup of wine like this. This is Chen Ren''s high-quality wine. Fan''s face was drunk and his eyes were charming as silk before long. At this time, Guo Jia also knew that when it was time, she began to seduce fan''s family about Zhao fan. How drunk people shut up, plus fan had doubts about the cause of his husband''s death, but there was no evidence, so he was bored in his heart. At this time, when I was drunk and relaxed, I said everything. Fan said this happily, but did not find that although Guo Jia has always maintained that evil smile, but the chill in his eyes is more and more serious. Chapter 43 The weather was always sultry. The soldiers were so comfortable that they could get into the water. Even some generals followed the example of the soldiers and dismounted to enjoy the cool water. Kuai Liang, who had just stepped down the river bank, suddenly heard the sound of thunder and raised his head. He saw that there was not even a cloud in the sky. He turned his head and asked the soldiers around him, "what sound can you hear?" The soldier turned his head aside, listened carefully for a moment, and replied, "it''s like thunder." Kuai Liang, who was sure that he had heard correctly, listened carefully again. At this time, it seemed that the sound of thunder was getting louder and louder. Almost all the people heard the sound and all stood in the river. All of a sudden, Kuai Liang''s face changed greatly. In a hurry, he called to the army still standing in the middle of the river: "come back quickly! Come back quickly Kuai Liang finally remembered what was wrong. When he saw the river, it was winter. It was the time when the river dried up. Now it is the time for communication in summer and autumn. It is the time of the strongest flood tide in the Yangtze River in a year. But now the river water is as dry as in winter. There is only one reason, that is, someone blocked the source of the river upstream. If you open the mouth at this time Kuai Liang couldn''t help but shiver and yelled more loudly for the army to return to the shore. Unfortunately, by this time, all the troops had gone into the river, and those who were in the front had even reached the opposite bank. They were only greedy for the cool water and refused to go ashore. At this time, the sound of thunder has been very huge, the flow of the river also began to become trenchant, a few soldiers were even washed down by the river. Everyone looked at the direction of the thunder, which was just upstream of the river. Finally, all the people saw the real face of the thunder. It was a torrent of water with the momentum of Wanjun, and all the soldiers ran back in panic, but they could not run the speed of the flood. In a flash, the flood buried the soldiers on the river, swallowing the lives of 7000 soldiers. Because Kuai Liang discovered it early, he went back to the Bank of the river at the beginning, even far away from the bank, and finally escaped a disaster. But Kuai Liang didn''t have any idea of luck. Seeing the flood that took away the continuous howling, Kuai Liang was stunned. No matter how powerful people are, they seem so powerless in front of nature. Only a few riders escaped from the flood with horsepower and ran to the shore in a mess. Fortunately, Liu Biao and other generals are among them. Kuai Liang quickly pats his horse to Liu Biao''s side. After counting the number of soldiers, there are only more than 10 soldiers left in the 7000 strong army. Looking at the still tumbling River, Kuai Liang was totally stupid. He didn''t know why such a scene happened. It is obvious that all these things are caused by human beings. Who on earth has used such a vicious scheme to calculate them? "Not good!" Kuai Liang suddenly patted his thigh and exclaimed, "my Lord! Let''s go Liu Biao looked at Kuai Liang with confused eyes. Kuai Liang was so anxious in his heart that he said, "my Lord! Since the enemy inundated our army with floods, naturally it will not end here! The enemy will surely attack when our army is depleted! It''s too late to go now! " Kuai Liang''s voice had not yet been settled. Suddenly, there were shouts of killing from the upstream direction. Everyone looked in panic. I saw that countless soldiers and horses were rushing to the front of the soldiers and horses holding a big flag with four characters written on it. "Jiangdong, handang!" Chapter 45 Han Dang looked at the frightened appearance of more than ten disabled soldiers in front of him, and felt a burst of joy in his heart. I didn''t expect that when Chen Ren called on the general before, the implementation of the method he said to himself was so smooth. On that day, Chen Ren told him in his ear that if Jingzhou sent troops to come, Liu Biao would not dare to make a strong attack as long as he made an appearance of sticking to Wulin. After that, they should take the army to the tributary of the Yangtze River behind Wulin and cut off the river. Then he laid an ambush in the narrowest part of the river, waiting for Liu Biao to lead his troops to sneak across the river. As for the garrison in Wulin, it is only necessary to arrange some militia and issue some bows and arrows. If Jingzhou soldiers come to visit, they just need to make a appearance. Although Chen Ren carefully told Han Dang the relevant details, Han Dang still hesitated. After all, it was too risky for some militia to guard such an important Wulin. But out of his trust in Chen Ren, Han Dang considered doing it again and again, but he left a thousand troops in Wulin to assist in defense. But what Han Dang didn''t expect was that Chen Ren''s plan went so smoothly. When he saw Liu Biao with 7000 soldiers and horses, Han dangdun was so happy that he found such a great contribution. He immediately ordered to open the sluice gate, and the Jingzhou soldiers who were crossing the river were almost destroyed! one must be thorough in exterminating an evil! Three thousand soldiers rushed to kill the remaining soldiers. At this time, Liu Biao and other Jingzhou generals had fallen into despair, but only a dozen or so people around him. How could they defeat the other party''s thousands of elite soldiers? "Uncle, go At this time, Zhang Yun''s nephew was still loyal to Liu Biao. Seeing Liu Biao sitting on his horse, he helped Liu Biao take the reins and turn around and run! Other people have also eased their nerves, followed Liu Biao running. However, just after a flood, the horses were exhausted. How could they run through the soldiers of Jiangdong who had been recuperating. The distance between the two armies was getting closer and closer. Gradually, the Jingzhou generals who stayed behind seemed to be able to feel the breathing sound of Jiangdong cavalry behind them. At this critical juncture, suddenly heard a loud drink: "thief, don''t hurt my Lord!" In front of Liu Biao, thousands of cavalry were coming quickly. The first general with a gray beard was Huang Zhong, a general of Jingzhou. It turns out that Huang Zhong feels more and more wrong since he left Wulin. Sun Jian is known as the Jiangdong tiger. The Jiangdong army under his command has gone through many battles and even two battles under Sishui pass. Dong Zhuo''s Xiliang army and Bingzhou army can''t be illustrious. If you look at the soldiers on the wall of the city, apart from some of them, the other soldiers are just Huang Zhong''s arrow. They are so scared that they are totally inconsistent with the ferocious Jiangdong army in the legend! When Huang Zhong thought about this, he found out the mystery of this place. At the moment, he realized that Liu Biao, who was crossing the river illegally, was in danger. So when he got off his horse and kept chasing him, he finally arrived at the time of Liu Biao''s crisis. Seeing reinforcements coming, Liu Biao and others saw hope, and there was a lot of strength in their bodies. They whipped up their horses and drove to Huang Zhong. However, Han Dang was a little worried. Seeing that the chance to capture Liu Biao alive was in front of him, there were more reinforcements. I''m afraid that all Jiangdong troops would not be willing to let Liu Biao go. Seeing that Liu Biao had already fled to Huang Zhong''s army, he could not catch up with him. Han Dang immediately took out his bow and arrow from his back, aimed at the back of Liu Biao''s heart and shot it. The arrow was as fast as a meteor, and it accurately shot at Liu Biao. But when the arrow was about to hit Liu Biao, it was intercepted face to face by another arrow. Han Dang looked forward, and Huang Zhong still kept his archery posture, but his manner did not change a bit. He did not think much of the amazing arrow just now. "This man is so magical. Is it Huang Hansheng in Nanyang?" Han Dang was startled by Huang Zhong''s arrow. He stopped the sergeant behind him and watched Liu Biao and others escape into Huang Zhong''s army. Knowing that it was impossible to kill Liu Biao this time, Han Dang immediately ordered the troops to withdraw without hesitation. When Huang Zhong saw Han Dang''s orderly withdrawal, he secretly praised: "this man is sure to be the left behind General Han Dang if he is determined to do so!" Seeing that the Jiangdong army under Han Dang''s command retreated, but still maintained the formation, he gave up the idea of pursuing. Then Zongma came to Liu Biao, who was panting. He clasped his fists and said, "the end will come late. I''m surprised. Please forgive me!" Liu Biao swallowed hard, and then slowly stabilized his breath. He said to Huang Zhong, "the old general has saved our lives. It is really meritorious. How can we blame him? Get up quickly, old general Huang Zhong was not polite. He sat upright and said to Liu Biao, "Lord! The enemy troops have withdrawn, but our army is defeated, and we can''t fight again! At the end of the meeting, he suggested that he should go back to Nanjun for a while, and then go back to Wulin after ordering all the troops and horses! " At this time, Kuai Liang also said, "my Lord, what General Huang said is very right. It''s better to... before Kuai Liang''s words were finished, Liu Biao said:" General Huang''s good words, I should listen to them! I''ll go back to Nanjun temporarily and take revenge on Sun Jian next time! " After that, without looking at Kuai Liang, he took up his horse and walked forward, leaving behind him a pale face. Kuai Liang knew that his family''s hard-earned position in Liu Biao''s mind had disappeared with the war. Cai Mao, on the other side, is also embarrassed, but he is very happy in his heart. The loss of Liu Biao''s trust in Kuai Liang means that the status of the Kuai family in Jingzhou has fallen sharply, and it is the turn of the Cai family to take the lead. At that time, although the clothes and armor were not neat, but they were elegant and dignified, and even more dignified than winning back.Regardless of the intrigue between CAI Mao and Kuai Liang, Han Dang quickly gathered all the Jiangdong troops and directly returned to the city of Wulin. So far, Liu Biao''s plan to attack SunJian''s territory was completely destroyed, and the battle ended with Liu Biao''s tragic defeat. In Chaisang, Sun Jian also reported good news. First of all, zumao took the lead in attacking Pengze''s city, cutting off the head of Pengze''s prefect, forcing down Pengze''s garrison, and adding to his own merit. Meanwhile, Cheng Pu''s right vanguard army also took advantage of the night to quietly enter Chaisang. On that night, Cheng Pu and his right vanguard army quietly left Chaisang. No one knew where they had gone except to see Cheng Pu and Sun Jian and Chen Ren of Guo Jia that night. Even most of them did not know that the right vanguard had ever been here. Huang Gai has set up a water village in Poyang Lake, where he and Gan Ning train the water army. Taishici was not good at water warfare, so he was directly transferred to the central army by Sun Jian. At this time, two news came from Changsha. Sun Jian recruited Chen Ren at the first time. Before he saw it, he handed Chen Ren the brocade containing military information. Chen Ren was not polite, so he took out the military information and looked at it. The first was the news of Liu Biao''s invasion. Although the news of Liu Biao''s defeat did not come, Chen Ren casually left aside the military information and read the second letter directly. Chen Ren was deeply interested in the second letter. The military information was sent directly by Cheng Yu, who stayed in Changsha, in the name of "snake Department". This "snake Department" is another name of the Intelligence Battalion proposed by Chen Ren. Now Cheng Yu has completely taken over the work of this department. On the contrary, Zhu Zhi, as the leader, starts to work for Cheng Yu. Sun Yu''s whole network has been established. Eleven cities, including Chang''an, Chengdu, Nanyang and Xindu, sent detailed works and settled down. After all, now Sun Jian is only fighting with Liu Biao, Jiangdong and other counties. Other forces are not so defensive against Sun Jian at all. Of course, this is only a preliminary lurking, if we want to play a role, it is not so fast. However, Chen Ren does not think so. After all, he, who has the memory of later generations, will not underestimate the establishment of this intelligence network. He knows better than anyone in this era that if the intelligence network is established, how much promotion can be played for Sun Jian to dominate the world in the future. Chen Ren carefully checked the details of the dispatch of various cities. In order to avoid suspicion, Chen Ren did not intervene in the establishment of the snake tribe. But now with Cheng Yu, who had nothing to do with Chen Ren before, Chen Ren didn''t need to worry too much. Of all the cities, Chen Ren''s primary concern was the dispatch of detailed works from Chang''an. At this time, Dong Zhuo''s army had already entered Chang''an, but Chen Ren remembered that it would not be long before some old guy in Chang''an was ready to move. Chen Ren, who is familiar with history, does not have much affection for this insidious old man. Chen Ren even has the impulse to stop the implementation of this old guy''s plan. Of course, this is not only for the beautiful woman who is so beautiful, but also for Sun Jian''s foundation. After all, Sun Jian''s foundation has just started. If the north can continue the war, it will only be good for Sun Jian, but not bad for him. The existence of Dong Zhuo is the source of all the wars. If Dong Zhuo had not died so early, could Cao Cao have a chance to unify the north? Is Liu Bei so easy to get through? In fact, Dong Zhuo''s death is the source of all this. Although the present meticulous work has already lurked into Chang''an, it is not so easy to play a role in Chang''an. Chen Ren thought about the two wise men in Dong Zhuo''s army in Chang''an, and he couldn''t help getting cold. The treacherous ghost like Jia Xu and the sinister Li Ru! Jia Xu should still be in Dong Zhuo''s army now, but he doesn''t understand the intention of the drug addict and whether he will help Dong Zhuo. However, Li Ru, Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law, is loyal to Dong Zhuo, and Dong Zhuo also has a lot of trust in him now. Just imagine that the old man''s trick of beautifying Dong Zhuo can be said to have really grasped the weakness of Dong Zhuo''s lustful lust. However, Li Ru''s persuasion could shake Dong Zhuo''s heart. Although he was finally dissolved in the beauty''s gentle hometown, Li Ru had a great influence on Dong Zhuo. Chapter 46 On the east side of the Yangtze River, Sun Jian''s foundation is in full swing, and the chaos in the North seems to be more complicated than historical records because of Chen Ren''s appearance. Since Sun Jian, Cao Cao and Gong sun Zan left the League successively, Liu Dai, the governor of Yanzhou, killed Qiao Mao, the governor of Dongjun in the name of borrowing grain, and directly occupied the soldiers and men. All the members of the board of directors returned to their own homes and began to recruit troops and horses to share a sweet pastry in the troubled times. After that, Yuan Shu led his troops to attack Runan of Yuzhou and captured all the territory of Yuzhou. This war declared the official beginning of the chaotic war among the northern princes. Gongsun Zan attacked Jizhou, but Yuan Shao, who had made an alliance with him, picked up a boss''s advantage. All the troops and land in Jizhou belonged to Yuan Shao. Gongsun Zan was so hot tempered that he immediately sent a large army to Jizhou. Yuan Shao took the army of Jizhou, but he was also full of confidence. He personally led the troops to fight, and the two sides met in Panhe. Although the Pan River is not wide, it is the boundary between the two armies. In the middle of the Pan River stands a wide stone bridge, which will become the real battlefield of the two armies. At the west end of the stone bridge is Gongsun Zan''s army. The world-famous Baima Yicong stands behind Gongsun Zan. At the east end of the stone bridge is Yuan Shao''s army. Although the soldiers'' spirit is not comparable to Gongsun Zan''s white horse Yicong, behind Yuan Shao, there are a row of majestic generals. On the left and right sides of Yuan Shao, there are soldiers in gold armour with full beards, which are Yan Liang and Wen Chou, Yuan Shao''s love generals. "Good, Yuan Shao! I always thought you were a man of faith, and I took you as the leader, but I didn''t think you were such a villain Gongsun Zan, standing in front of the battle, pointed to Yuan Shao, who was facing him. Yuan Shao still maintained a good demeanor and said with a smile, "it was Han Fu who realized that his talent was inferior to me that he gave this Jizhou to me. What''s the matter with you? How dare a servant girl''s son fight with me However, Yuan Shao said this sentence with some malice. Gongsun Zan was originally from an aristocratic family. Unfortunately, his mother was just a maid. Therefore, Gong sun Zan was not supported by his family from childhood. However, Gong sun Zan relied on his own efforts and climbed to the present position step by step. However, his mother''s identity has become a taboo in his life. When Yuan Shao picked out his own taboo in front of the two armies, Gongsun Zan was so angry that his face turned red, and his blue veins burst out on his forehead. He drank: "before, people in the world thought you Yuan Shao was a loyal and righteous man, but today I see, he is really a wolf in the sky!" Rao is Yuan Shao''s self-restraint, no matter how good, was Gongsun Zan such naked abuse, also can no longer maintain the smile on his face. Yuan Shao Tieqing pointed to the other side and said darkly, "who will kill that guy with me?" "Wait for so and so!" When Yuan Shao gave an order, Yan Liang and Wen Chou on the left and right responded at the same time. They clapped their horses and rushed to the stone bridge. A knife and a gun pointed at Gongsun Zan and said, "Gongsun child! Come up here and die Gongsun Zan''s Ministry over there was no coward. Bai Mayi ran out of the four generals and attacked Yan Liang and Wen Chou with four spears. Just before Yan Liang and Wen Chou, the four generals saw a vast expanse of brilliance. Yan Liang''s long sword directly split the two generals on the left, while the Wen Chou''s gun continuously stabbed the two generals on the right. Just for a moment, Gongsun Zan''s four members of the Ministry were killed under the horse. Seeing that his subordinates were killed, Gongsun Zan could not help it. Even if he wanted to clap his horse forward, he was stopped by his own soldiers. And there Yuan Shao mouth slightly showing a cruel sneer, a swing of the hand, a drink: "up With Yuan Shao''s cold drink, Yuan Shao''s army killed on the other side of the river under the leadership of their respective generals. Baimayi was never a surprise soldier in the world. At this time, he was still calm as before. Facing the murderous yuan Shaojun, Bai Ma Yi took out bows and arrows hanging on the horse''s back and began to fight back at Yuan Shao''s army under the command of the general. Although the arrows all over the sky caused some damage to Yuan Shao''s army, it was a pity that they could not stop the soldiers of Zhenghong. Finally, yuan Shaoliang and Bai Xiangjun broke through the defense line. The power of Baima Yicong lies in running and shooting. Although the combat effectiveness of short-term combat is not weak, it is not its own strongest event after all. What''s more, Bai Mayi was gong sun Zan''s elite teacher. Since he was an elite, the natural number was small, and Gongsun Zan''s other soldiers could not compete with Yuan Shao''s army, whose morale had reached its peak. The balance of victory and defeat began to tilt towards Yuan Shao''s army. "Ha ha ha ha! Wait a moment, gentlemen. What kind of strange soldiers in the world! merely mediocre! Gongsun Zan? The incompetent Yuan Shao pointed to the battlefield with his whip and laughed at the literati around him. And the literati around him except occasionally a few did not speak, others have sent praise to Yuan Shao. "My Lord! Look over there A middle-aged scholar suddenly pointed to the north of the battlefield and called. They all looked at the direction that the middle-aged literati pointed to. At the end of the horizon, bursts of dust suddenly rose. Soon, a young general wearing silver armor and riding a white horse appeared in the eyes of the public. Then, countless cavalry appeared behind the young general. "Is that? It''s Zhao Yun! " Yuan Shao first narrowed his eyes and looked, and finally saw the young general''s appearance, but it scared Yuan Shao. At that time, although Chen Ren was the most prominent one in Sishui pass, Yuan Shao had also studied Kung Fu. Zhao Yun''s last amazing shot was blocked by Zhang Liao and Gao Shun, but Yuan Shao saw the power of Zhao Yun. What''s more, he had a younger martial brother, Chen Ren, who was as fierce as a demon! It is also because of this, although Yuan Shao also knew that Zhao Yun helped release Chen Ren, but he did not dare to take Zhao Yun.Zhao Shaoyun is busy now, but he doesn''t even want to kill Chen! Although he didn''t see Chen Ren, Yuan Shao saw the three brothers Liu Bei who had been staying behind Gongsun Zan when he was in the league. At this time, the fool knew that they were coming to help Gongsun Zan. At present, Yuan Shao issued a military order, ordering Jizhou soldiers and horses to integrate their lineup and prepare for the battle. After thinking about it, he ordered Yan Liang and Wen Chou to meet Zhao Yun. Although Yan Liang and Wen Chou didn''t want to, they still complied with Yuan Shao''s military orders. However, Gongsun Zan''s army was relieved. Seeing that Liu Bei had come to help, Gong sun Zan immediately began to integrate troops and prepare to attack Yuan Shao''s army with Liu Bei. Yan Liang and Wen Chou were in Yuan Shao''s army at the time of the sishuiguan war. However, Yuan Shao saw that Lv Bu was fierce and did not dare to let the two loving generals take risks. When Yan Liang and Wen Chou saw Chen Ren and Zhao Yun Cheng''s great achievements, they naturally felt bad in their hearts. For a long time, the two men, who had never met an enemy, never thought that they would be worse than Chen Ren and Zhao Yun. Now when they met Zhao Yun, Yan Liang and Wen Chou were full of fighting spirit. In the end, Yan Liang got a step faster, and the Wen Chou rushed to Zhao Yun one step at a time, and Wen Chou followed closely. However, they did not get what they wanted. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei on both sides of Zhao Yun snorted coldly at the same time. They stopped Yan Liang and Wen Chou respectively. Gun to gun, knife to knife, Guan Yu to Yan Liang, and Zhang Fei to the clown, but Zhao Yun directly into the Jizhou army, Jizhou first battle General Zhang Ying. Before a few rounds, he heard cheers behind him. Guan Yu and Yan Liang fought for less than a few rounds. Guan Yu''s sword directly cut Yan Liang''s long sword, while Zhang Fei''s Zhangba snake spear also pierced the clown''s helmet. Yan Liang and Wen Chou were shocked with cold sweat. At the same time, they turned their horses and ran back. At this time, Zhang Ying was also gradually losing ground. If not for the help of Jizhou soldiers around him, he would have been defeated. Yuan Shao did not expect such a result. He pointed to the battlefield and stammered, "why, why is Gongsun Zan still such a strong general?" Yuan Shao still regarded Liu Bei and others as Gongsun Zan''s subordinates. At this time, Gongsun Zan''s army had been integrated and began to launch an attack on Jizhou soldiers. Although Liu Bei had not many men, he was better than many powerful generals. Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun were such a combination that they were like three sharp arrows inserted into the Jizhou military array. "Don''t mess up! Don''t mess! Stand still! Meet the enemy He Yi, known as a master of tactics in the Jizhou army, repeatedly called on the soldiers to set up their formations. Zhang Ying also gave up Zhao Yun and directly integrated into the military array. At this time, he finally saw the power of Gongsun Zan''s white horse Yi''s running and shooting. With Bai''s passing through the edge of Yuan Shao''s army, he didn''t contact Yuan Shao''s army at all, just like a breeze. However, the breeze brought with it bursts of arrows like torrential rain. Shooting at Yuan Shao''s army, it constantly brought a large number of deaths. Even Zhang Ying was negligent for a moment and was shot in the arm. "Ah! It hurts me too Seeing a great victory turned into such a scene, Yuan Shao covered his chest and didn''t even hold back a mouthful of blood and fell down directly. The private officers and soldiers around him were in a panic. The first middle-aged literati who discovered Zhao Yun immediately said to the herald around him: "order quickly! withdraw troops! Withdraw With a clear cry of gold from Yuan Shao''s camp, Yuan Shao''s army began to retreat, and Gongsun Zan''s army had been severely hit before, and naturally there was no pursuit. This battle between the two giants ended with Gongsun Zan''s tragic victory. Liu Bei, who appeared in the later stage of the campaign, became the biggest beneficiary of the whole campaign. Chapter 47 "Thanks to Xuande''s help, otherwise it''s really bad luck for my brother this time!" Seeing that Yuan Shao''s army had already retreated, Gongsun Zan rushed to Liu Bei''s front, clasping his fist and thanking the way. Liu Bei also said with a smile: "brother Bo you don''t have to be polite. In the past, thanks to your brother''s acceptance of Liu Bei, otherwise, how could Liu Bei still be today?" Gongsun Zan also has a wry smile on his face. He is just irritable, but he is not a fool. Liu Bei''s words mean that Liu Bei is officially independent and no longer a subordinate of Gongsun Zan. Looking at the brave Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun, Gongsun Zan is reluctant to give up, but he can not object. No matter whether he can restrain Liu Bei or not, Gongsun Zan can not force Liu Bei to stay just because of Liu Bei''s help today. Gongsun Zan was also a hero who could afford to take it down. He immediately said with a loud smile: "when I sat down with my master in the past, I could see that brother Xuande could not be a thing in the pool. He would surely soar into the sky one day. Today, it is true!" With Gongsun Zan''s approval, Liu Bei''s heart is full of joy, which means that he will no longer rely on others, and really have the qualification to compete for hegemony in the world! While Liu Bei was celebrating, Gongsun Zan was also smiling, but in his heart, he said coldly: "let''s make you happy for a while. When you are really in the line of striving for hegemony, you will know that it is not easy. At that time, I''m afraid he will have to beg other princes to take you in!" Once again, he looked at Zhao Yun behind Liu Bei, turned around and left with the army. Now that Yuan Shao''s army is defeated, it is time to seize Jizhou. If Yuan Shao is allowed to slow down, he will never have such a good opportunity again. Liu Bei and the three generals under his tent looked at each other with joy. This time, he sent troops to help Gongsun Zan, and even offended Yuan Shao, the fourth and third Duke, for such a day? Liu Bei looked at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, but tears flowed out of his eyes. He sobbed and said, "second brother! Third brother "Big brother!" Guan Yu and Zhang Fei also looked at Liu Bei with excitement on their faces. At the same time, they pulled out their long swords at their waists, just as they once again struck the three swords together at the time of the marriage of Taoyuan. Although Zhao Yun joined Liu Bei''s account for a short time and couldn''t understand the suffering of the three, he was also moved by their friendship. Looking at the fiery eyes of the three, I think of the brotherhood between Chen Ren and his eldest and second elder martial brothers. Although they are not worse than Liu Bei''s, they are each of their own. Just when Zhao Yun was sad here, there was a man in Chang''an City who was carrying the same sadness as Zhao Yun. This man was Zhang Xiu, the eldest brother of Zhao Yun and Chen Ren. In fact, Zhang Xiu''s situation is not as serious as Chen Ren and Zhao Yundan had before. In fact, Dong Zhuo and others, including Li Ru, all knew the relationship between Zhang Xiu and Chen Ren, but they were tacit and did not mention it. Of course, there is Zhang Xiu''s Uncle Zhang Ji''s prestige in Dong Zhuo''s army. The more important reason is that Dong Zhuo respects the strong from top to bottom. That''s right! Although Chen Ren and Zhao Yun are Dong Zhuo''s enemies, Chen Ren alone defeated Lv Bu, the first man in Dong Zhuo''s army! They are different from the generals who grew up in the history, regardless of the fact that they have been fighting for a long time. Although they hate Chen Ren and Zhao Yun, they also respect them secretly. Therefore, Zhang Xiu, who might have been implicated, has become a new favorite of Dong Zhuo''s army. Of course, this does not mean that Zhang Xiu can really be unscrupulous in Dong Zhuo''s army. On the contrary, Zhang Xiu, who has always been steady, is more cautious. Therefore, she and Zhang Xiu dare not go to Changshan to celebrate her master''s birthday. At this time, Zhang Xiu was standing in the middle of the courtyard, quietly looking at the night sky. For a moment, she thought of the second younger martial brother in Xichuan, the third younger martial brother in plain, and then the fourth younger martial brother in Jiangdong. Of course, the master who was far away from Zhaojia village in Changshan was the most thought. "Is that embroidery?" A tender voice rings out, which alone is enough to stimulate men''s inner desire to conquer. But Zhang Xiu frowned slightly, turned around, and seemed reluctant to bow to the dark corner behind her. That corner flashed out a graceful figure, in the moonlight, a delicate face gradually emerged from the dark. "If you really embroider here! You don''t have to be too strict with etiquette after embroidering. Don''t be polite every time you see me. You''ve got a lot of points The beautiful woman''s voice was bored to death. She stretched out her hand and directly held Zhang Xiu''s hands. However, after holding them, those Qianqian jade fingers were scratched on Zhang Xiu''s hands. This situation called other men, certainly very happy, but Zhang Xiu''s face more and more ugly. Zhang Xiu took back her hands, but let the beautiful woman''s jade hand fall empty. Zhang Xiu said faintly, "Xiu''er is a younger generation, and my aunt is an elder. It is proper for Xiuer to salute her. I don''t know what my uncle wants to do with my nephew? " Zhang Xiu''s indifference made the beautiful woman feel embarrassed, but then she regained her smile of closing the moon and shying flowers. The beautiful woman continued to say in her voice: "it''s not your uncle''s friends in the army. This time I''m here to visit you, and Lu Bu, the God of Bingzhou''s army, is here." When talking about Lv Bu''s name, the pretty woman''s pretty face can''t help being red, but let the beautiful woman appear more delicate.Zhang Xiu frowned again. Lu Bu was so beautiful that Zhang Xiu naturally knew. But the beautiful woman in front of her was not Yunying''s to be married girl, but her uncle''s wife. Zhang Xiu was more and more dissatisfied with her aunt. If she hadn''t taken care of her uncle''s love for this woman, I''m afraid Zhang Xiu would have reprimanded her. At present, Zhang Xiu did not pay attention to the beautiful woman. She just hugged her fist and left. When the beautiful woman was relieved, Zhang Xiu had already gone out of sight. She was so popular that she stamped her feet. After seven turns and eight turns, Zhang Xiu finally comes out of the hall of the big room. This big house is just one that Zhang Ji and his soldiers snatched from Chang''an when Dong Zhuo entered Chang''an. Although it is not the biggest house in Chang''an City, it is already very luxurious. Zhang Xiu suddenly remembered a poem that Chen Ren, the fourth younger martial brother, once read: "the wine and meat of Zhumen stink, and there are frozen bones on the road!" It is really the most vivid description of the officials in this era. Thinking of her little younger martial brother, Zhang Xiu couldn''t help smiling. I really don''t know that this little younger martial brother knows so many strange things at a young age, and he doesn''t see what books he usually reads. However, even the teacher hired by Tong Yuan in the village for his elder martial brother has been asked to leave in shame. However, Zhang Xiu''s martial arts talent is so strong, and Zhang Xiu, as the eldest disciple of Tongyuan, is the worst martial arts talent among his brothers. But Zhang Xiu didn''t envy Chen Ren at all. In their eyes, Chen Ren was always the child who needed their protection. "Ah! Xiuer! Here you are In the hall, a middle-aged man saw Zhang Xiu outside the hall and was busy greeting Zhang Ji, Zhang Xiu''s uncle and one of Dong Zhuo''s generals. "Uncle!" Zhang Xiu first went to Zhang Ji and gave a salute. Then she turned to the generals beside her and said, "I''ve seen general Lu Bu! I''ve seen general fan Hou! " Today''s Lvbu is not dressed in armor and holding a halberd like that of Sishui pass. Instead, he is wearing a long white shirt with a long sword pinned on his waist and a white scholar''s towel on his head, which matches the appearance of his small white face. It''s quite like a romantic scholar. Fan Hou, on the other side, was dressed up as a military general, with a big beard on his face, and his face was full of flesh and blood. Standing beside Lv Bu, he was really like a green leaf holding up Lvbu''s charm. "General Zhang Xiu!" Lv Bu and fan Hou also stood up and saluted Zhang Xiu. At this time, Zhang Xiu was just an officer of the school. According to the truth, he could not get such courtesy from Lv Bu. However, Zhang Xiu also understood why even Lv Bu, who had always been above the top of his head, would treat Zhang Xiu so politely. It was precisely because Chen Ren, the younger martial brother Zhang Xiu had just missed, would treat Zhang Xiu so politely. Zhang Xiu''s idea is really Lv Bu''s idea now. In fact, Lv Bu''s thought is very simple. Lv Bu, who grew up in a bitter and cold land since childhood, has only one simple life goal, that is, to follow the strong. When he was a child, he left his hometown with his father because of the invasion of the Xianbei people. After seeing Ding Yuan, who was the invading Xianbei people, was defeated by the unified army, Lu Bu thought that Ding Yuan was a strong man, so he began to depend on him. During the Luoyang rebellion, although everyone thought that Lv Bu was seduced by Dong Zhuo with a red rabbit horse, Lv Bu knew that he was really yielding to Dong Zhuo''s strength. Although on the surface, Ding Yuan''s power was no worse than Dong Zhuo, Lv Bu was very clear. Dong Zhuo had so many powerful generals that all the soldiers dared to fight with their lives. On the contrary, although the Bingzhou army was one of the best in the world, Dante yuan was not a good commander. In the first battle with Dong Zhuo''s army, Lv Bu found this fact, if not for him Bu Zai, if it was not for Dong Zhuo''s unwillingness to attack with all his might, Dong Zhuo''s army would have eaten up Ding Yuan''s troops. Therefore, after weighing up, Li Su''s visit showed Lu Bu the way. Without saying a word, Lu Bu decided to turn to Dong Zhuo. But under the Sishui pass, Chen Ren''s powerful, let Lu Bu feel another strong breath that he did not feel for a long time. This is not the breath of a powerful man like Ding Yuan and Dong Zhuo, but the breath of a real warrior when he meets a stronger one. Chen Ren let Lv Bu know that there is a stronger existence in front of him, and also let Lv Bu find a new goal. Therefore, to some extent, Lv Bu even respected Chen Ren. Chapter 48 In history, Lu Bu has two different personalities. In the early stage, he pursued the strong, so from Ding Yuan to Dong Zhuo, he even got the name of a three surnamed domestic slave. In the later stage, Lv Bu began to pursue his own rights and enjoyment, which can be regarded as a distortion of Lv Bu''s mentality. In history, Lv Bu has never been defeated in his whole life in a strict sense. No matter it is Hulao pass or Chang''an, or the last xiapi, Lv Bu has never lost to any individual in martial arts. Therefore, it can be analyzed that Lv Bu is invincible in martial arts and has gradually lost his most basic pursuit as a warrior. Lv Bu only put his own pursuit on other aspects, which may be why he would rebel against Dong Zhuo for the sake of a beautiful girl. But at this time, Lu Bu''s mental outlook was completely different. With Chen Ren''s goal of pursuing martial arts, Lu Bu could say that he put his whole mind on making progress in martial arts. Now Lv Bu and Dong Zhuo cooperate, will play a completely different power before, this is probably Chen Ren did not expect. Now, Lv Bu''s respect has been transferred from Chen Ren to Zhang Xiu. Although it is very clear that Zhang Xiu is not her opponent, since she knew that Zhang Xiu was Chen Ren''s senior brother, Lv Bu had come to talk to Zhang Xiu twice and three times. Naturally, Zhang Xiu would not refuse Lv Bu. In fact, he appreciated Lv Bu''s forthright temper. After several conversations, the two became friends. "Ha ha! General Zhang Xiu, I was just talking to General Zhang Ji! It is said that a strange man has come to the Qibao tower in Chang''an City recently! " Lv Bu pulled Zhang Xiu with a smile. It was also thanks to Zhang Xiu. If Chen Ren, Lv Bu''s intimacy would make Chen Ren get goose bumps, and then would like to stab him to death. "Strange man?" Zhang Xiu asked curiously, but her displeasure at the right time had disappeared. Although she had some contacts before, Zhang Xiu did not expect that Lv Bu, who had a target, was so close to him. "Yes, yes!" Lu Bu nodded his head and said, "this strange man can make a kind of good wine. I once had a drink from my adoptive father. I still remember the taste of that wine He looked at the distance and seemed to be thinking about it. However, although Lv Bu said he liked it so much, he didn''t have any infatuation in his eyes. Zhang Xiu began to laugh. Although she had just heard Lv Bu mention the word "good wine", her heart suddenly jumped. But when she thought of Chen Ren, it seemed that he would never spread his wine making methods to the outside world, so he did not take it to heart and teased Lv Bu: "why is general Lv Bu here? What''s so strange about being a wine maker? " How can I call him a wine maker? This person''s peculiarity is not in the wine he brews. As soon as he arrived in Chang''an, he took out three jars of wine and presented them to his adoptive father, who was summoned by his adoptive father. The righteous father will no longer provide him with a wine jar every day, but he will not be willing to do so. " Zhang Ji and fan Hou had known the whole story of this incident before, but Zhang Xiu, who had heard about it for the first time, jumped in her heart again. For some reason, Zhang Xiu always felt familiar when she heard what Lu Bu said about the wine maker''s behavior. On the other hand, he also praised himself. This wine maker can be regarded as having made a clear picture of Dong Zhuo''s psychology. Dong Zhuo advocates military force. This affectation will certainly arouse Dong Zhuo''s interest. As long as the winemaker does not endanger Dong Zhuo''s life, he is likely to agree to it. Sure enough, Lu Bu also had a strange look on his face and said, "to my surprise, I thought that my adoptive father would immediately order him to be killed, but the adoptive father actually agreed to him!" This shows Lv Bu''s ignorance of Dong Zhuo and his fear of Dong Zhuo. Otherwise, in history, Wang Yun designed a serial plan to send Diao Chan to Dong Zhuo. If Lv Bu dares to tell Dong Zhuo the truth, Li Ru around Dong Zhuo will soon tell Dong Zhuo about Wang Yun''s plot. However, Lv Bu did not dare to say that he only dared to secretly plot with Wang Yun. It was precisely because although Lv Bu was not afraid of heaven and earth on the surface, he still thought that Dong Zhuo was a strong man beyond himself and could not be provoked by himself. Back to the point, Zhang Xiu was also picked out by Lv Bu''s words. Obviously, this wine maker can accurately grasp Dong Zhuo''s psychology, and is definitely not an ordinary wine maker. Lu Bu went on to say, "later, the wine maker set up a challenge arena in Qibao tower. He only took out three jars of wine a day and put them on the upstairs of Qibao tower. He only asked someone to answer his questions, and then he could taste the wine for free. If you can''t, you can only smell the aroma of wine and stare "No one moves too hard?" Naturally, Zhang Xiu knew what kind of virtue the generals and soldiers in Dong Zhuo''s army were. According to their domineering character, Zhang Xiu would never answer the wine maker''s questions obediently. "Yes! Why not! " Zhang Xiu knew Dong Zhuojun''s virtue, but Lv Bu and others did not know. Lu Bu said with a strange look: "the reason why I said that wine maker was a strange person is precisely because of this. Before that, some soldiers under Li''s tent planned to go to the wine by force, but the wine maker stood by the wine jar with a wooden stick. As soon as he saw that the soldiers were going to be rough, he immediately smashed all the wine jars with his stick! But general Zhang Xiu didn''t see the scene at that time. The wine was so fragrant that no one in the audience could not stop drooling. The wine maker said wildly that as long as anyone dares to mess around again, he would immediately jump off the second floor, and no one would want to drink this wine in the future! "Zhang Xiu suddenly asked, "why does general Lu Bu know so much?" Lv Bu also expected that Zhang Xiu would have this question, and said with a smile, "I was sent by my adoptive father to wait for someone to make trouble! Those family soldiers were unwilling and wanted to be rough. They were immediately arrested by my soldiers! Later, his adoptive father called Li Li to him and gave him a severe lecture. Since then, no one dares to trouble the wine maker any more! " After saying that, there was a burst of laughter, but I remembered how he had been flushed by Dong Zhuo Xun a few days ago, but he didn''t dare to speak. Zhang Xiu is now a wine maker has a strong interest in the moment said: "this man can really be called a strange man! How can I not go and have a look at such strange and interesting things in Chang''an? General Lu Bu, why don''t we go to see it tomorrow? " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lu Bu burst out laughing. "General Zhang Xiu is confused. I didn''t say that I was ordered by my adoptive father to guard the wine maker to fight the challenge. No matter whether general Zhang Xiu goes or not, I will go every day!" Zhang Xiu patted her forehead and said, "yes, right! How about this! If not, general Lu Bu and general fan Hou will live here today. How about going with the general tomorrow? " "Exactly Zhang Ji also agreed, not to mention that Lv Bu is still Dong Zhuo''s favorite general. Zhang Ji is also interested in this wine maker alone. Lu Bu and fan Hou looked at each other, and at the same time said with a smile, "if you wish, you don''t dare to ask your ears!" Zhang Ji ordered his servants to prepare the wing room for the second general. Zhang Xiu invited Lv Bu and himself to have a night talk in the same yard. Naturally, Lv Bu agreed, but no one noticed. In the room at the back of the hall, a beautiful woman was listening to their conversation. When LV BU should stay, the beautiful woman was full of joy. She could hear that Lv Bu and Zhang Xiu would hold a candlelight night After talking about it, the beautiful woman showed her disappointment and left quietly. A night without sleep. Although Lv Bu and Zhang Xiu talked very late last night, the two soldiers who were born in the army got up early. After washing, they left the mansion in a hurry and went straight to Qibao tower, the biggest restaurant in Chang''an city. Along the way, Zhang Xiu saw people passing by one after another. The direction they rushed to was the same as that of Zhang Xiu. At this time, Zhang Xiu has found that, unconsciously, such a new trend has appeared in Chang''an city. After a long time, Qibao tower, the tallest building in Chang''an City, appeared in front of several people. At this time, Qibao tower was surrounded by water, and Zhang Xiu and others were blocked out of the crowd and were not allowed to enter. Lu Bu frowned, put his finger in his mouth and blew hard. He let out a sharp and piercing howl. Then, he heard a huge hissing sound coming out of the Qibao building surrounded by the crowd, and saw a group of red from the second floor of the Qibao building, and directly fell into the crowd from the Qibao building. A closer look, it is Lu Bu''s Mount - Red Rabbit horse! The red rabbit and horse landed safely in the open space controlled by soldiers in front of the Qibao tower. Then, regardless of whether there was anyone in front of him, he ran directly in the direction of Lv Bu and ran quickly. The crowd of onlookers scattered one after another, forming a wide passage directly in front of Lu Bu and others. "Good fellow Lu Bu lovingly touched the red rabbit horse who was coquettish to him, and then he took Zhang Xiu and others to the open space in front of the Qibao tower. At this time, several sergeants were busy, pasting up a huge silk cloth full of words. Although the silk cloth was full of words, Zhang Xiu read the contents of the silk cloth at a glance. Zhang Xiu was completely speechless, because the problems written on the silk cloth were not only images, but also completely affirmed that she had seen them! And I saw it more than ten years ago! Chapter 49 He didn''t want any problems in Yingshang city that would affect the war situation. "General Xu, shall we take advantage of this night to attack the enemy?" Another member of his family said to Xu Chu. "No!" Xu Chu waved his hand and said, "the commander of Yuan Shu''s army this time is Ji Ling, who has been famous for a long time. He may not be brave enough, but he is cautious enough. Even if we can succeed in the night attack, our troops will only bring a little damage to the other side. We don''t have to give each other a chance to get a little cheaper! " "The general is wise!" The soldier looked at Xu Chu with admiration. Under the city, Ji Ling frowned and watched his vanguard retreat into the barracks. Only half an hour later, the soldiers under him had lost a lot. Looking at the soldiers who supported each other and listening to the howling sound in the barracks, Jiling was very uncomfortable. He could imagine that if the attack failed, he would see Yuan Shu''s angry face. "General! Just counted, five thousand soldiers participated in the siege, and three hundred were injured, and another five hundred were injured! " An assistant general went to Ji Ling and said with a fist. Ji Ling nodded and took a look at the city. He thought it was an opportunity to make great achievements. He didn''t expect to encounter such stubbornness. He immediately ordered: "let the soldiers do a good job in defense, and be on guard against the enemy''s attack at night!" The assistant general hugged his fist and was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, Ji Ling stopped him: "how many days do we have enough food and grass in our army?" The lieutenant general bowed his head and thought for a while, and then replied, "there is only enough food and grass left in the barracks for two days now!" Ji Ling frowned more and more deeply, and said, "ask people to ask for military food. Before the two armies, this is the first problem." "Here it is Ji Ling looked at the city in front of him again. He did not know why. Since the appearance of the man who had never seen him on the wall, Ji Ling suddenly had some unknown feeling, and the city suddenly became like a mountain. Chapter 51 At dusk, Ji Ling has been worried about the food and finally sent to the barracks, which also let Ji Ling hanging in the throat of the heart put back. He immediately ordered the reward to the 500 soldiers who delivered the Army food. As soon as he relaxed, his tiredness swept over. Ji Ling sent the deputy general early and went back to his big tent to rest. As the night grew deeper, even the moonlight was quietly hidden. Several scouts arranged by Ji Ling came back to report. There was no movement in Yingshang city. With the news of peace again and again, even the only candle in the camp was gradually extinguished. Under the dim starlight, the figures flashed in the barracks. A short and subtle scream suddenly rang out, and drowned in the dark, with a gust of wind, blowing away the dark clouds in front of the bright moon, and the silver moonlight again shrouded the earth. However, under the moonlight''s illumination, the tent inside and outside the camp showed a bright red blood. Two figures crisscross together, a cold voice sounded: "hands on!" Then the two figures suddenly separated, a moment later, a spark suddenly flashed from the camp, slowly, the spark spread. "Ah! It''s gone! Ah A sergeant who left the camp found the fire spreading, but just as he was shouting, a knife with cold light appeared on his neck and crossed it with a trace of blood red. But this short shout is enough. More and more Sergeants are driven out of the camp. At this time, the fire in the camp is getting bigger and bigger, and the Sergeants are scared to be silly. Only a few generals command some of the sergeants to fight the fire. "Up! Delay time for the general and their arrival Hiding in the dark shadow of a drink, blink of an eye, hundreds of black shadows quickly rushed out, they did not pay attention to those who did not know what to do, but specifically to fight those who command the military fire-fighting generals. Yuan Shujun''s general was suddenly attacked and killed for a while. Yuan Shujun, who had just had a little order, became a mess again. The fire in the camp became more and more fierce. The soldiers'' frantic shouts were mixed with shrill screams. "What''s going on?" Ji Ling ran out of his army tent in confusion. He looked at everything in front of him and stood at the same place in surprise. "General! general! We have been attacked! " A relative stumbled to Ji Ling to report. "Attack?" Ji Ling''s face was unbelievable, "how could it be? Aren''t there so many scouts around the barracks! How could it be possible for the enemy to attack here quietly? " Although Ji Ling couldn''t believe it, what was in front of him was the best explanation. Fortunately, Ji Ling, as a general, had not forgotten to take his sword with him. He pulled out his long sword and cut down several panicked soldiers. He cried out: "if there is self confusion, cut it! Sergeants and I fight the fire After all, Ji Ling was also a senior general in Yuan Shu''s army. Under his command, the chaos in Yuan Shu''s army began to ease. Naturally, those figures hiding in the dark would not let Ji Ling pacify Yuan Shu''s army. Under the guidance of the leader, he began to assassinate Ji Ling one after another. "Ah! There are assassins Of course, Ji Ling was not ordinary generals. Although the dark shadows attacked suddenly, they just added a wound to Jiling''s arm. Finding these assassins in the dark, Ji Ling was in a hurry to form a circle with his relatives and soldiers around him. He kept calling for the help of the soldiers around him. Because he found that there were not many assassins. If the soldiers in the barracks were allowed to calm down, they would be encircled and exterminated. Sure enough, with more and more Yuan Shu''s soldiers coming to help, these black assassins exposed in the fire are no longer a threat to Yuan Zhujun. Their faces were also exposed in Yuan Shujun''s eyes. "General! They are the soldiers who came to deliver the food and grass before! " One of the soldiers who had received them yelled at the men in black. "What!" Ji Ling was stunned, and then all understood. The original problem was that the problem was in the interior. No wonder there were so many scouts around that didn''t work. Looking at the place where the grain and grass were stored in the distance, it was already a blaze of fire. Ji Ling knew that the food and grass could not be saved. It was obvious that the enemy started from the grain and grass first. Even if the sneak attack could not succeed, he would not get the food and grass! "Damn it!" Ji Ling clenched his teeth and chopped down a man in black who was attacking him with a sword. He knew that he was doomed to lose the battle anyway. Thinking of Yuan Shu''s ruthless character, Ji Ling couldn''t help but shiver. At the moment, he transferred all his anger to the man in black in front of him: "kill! Kill them all At this time, there were only 300 men left in black. Although all of them were skillful, they could not resist the large number of Yuan Shu''s soldiers. At the command of Ji Ling, Yuan Shu''s army began to surround the men in black and prepare to kill them completely. Unfortunately, Ji Ling''s voice has not yet dropped, a burst of bright voice sounded: "newspaper --"! Report to the general A sergeant galloped into the barracks on his horse with a long arrow in his arm. Obviously, the sergeant was stunned by the changes in the camp. However, thinking of the crisis he had just seen, he immediately found Ji Ling and knelt down on his knees and said, "report to the general! A large number of enemy troops have come out of Yingshang city and are attacking here! ""Newspaper --!" Just after the sergeant finished, there was another sound. A sergeant came in on horseback. However, he was not surprised by the mess in the barracks, because his back was full of arrows and blood was flowing down. "General, general, rear, rear, rear, there are many, many enemy troops!" Holding his last breath to finish the military situation, the sergeant fell directly on the ground, and there was no breath in sight. Ji Ling took a deep breath of cold air. At this time, bursts of shouts were coming from the distance. It may be because of knowing that the waiting reinforcements have arrived, the more than 300 men in black suddenly burst out with astonishing combat effectiveness. However, Yuan Shujun''s morale has become increasingly low after he received the news that two enemy troops were attacking in a row. The thousands of Yuan Shu troops besieged could not contain the counter attack of hundreds of people in black at one time! Ji Ling looked toward the direction of the shouting and killing, and saw a large piece of fire reflected in the sky, just like the day, and was attacking here quickly. When he looked at the size of the army, his hands and feet were cold. Looking at the size of the army, there were about 3000 people in yingshangcheng direction, and at least nearly 10000 people in the rear of the army. How could Ji Ling not be surprised? "General! What to do? " A loyal soldier with a sword around Ji Ling asked. Ji Ling looked at the men in black who had already had the tendency of counterattack inside the barracks, and then looked around at the soldiers with desperate faces. He bit his teeth and jumped out of his teeth a word: "withdraw!" As soon as the sergeants around heard that Ji Ling had given the order to withdraw, they were all relaxed and lost their armor like the tide. Under the protection of loyal soldiers, Ji Ling ran ahead on his horse. Cheng Pu, who led his troops, joined up with Xu Chu, who had been killed in Yingshang City, and directly pursued Yuan Shu, who was defeated. He did not want to let Ji Ling go. However, he scared Ji Ling out of his wits. You said that he had won the battle. Why do you insist on it! At last, Ji Ling escaped in time. In addition, more than 7000 yuan Shujun troops were used as a shield by Ji Ling. Until dawn, the pursuers no longer pursued him, and Ji Ling escaped from the heaven. However, Ji Ling didn''t look happy at all. Looking around at dozens of soldiers with irregular clothes and armor, Ji Ling almost didn''t fall under his horse. Seven thousand people! Seven thousand people! He was lost by Ji Ling. When he returned to Yuan Shu, he could not get rid of Ji Ling''s anger. However, Ji Ling had no choice but to go back. Maybe he would die. But if Ji Ling left like this, the Jiling family in Runan would die miserably. Ji Ling hung his head and could only rush to his own gloomy future. In fact, Ji Ling''s defeat was somewhat unexpected. Originally, in Guo Jia''s plan, he just wanted to cut off the grain and grass of Ji Ling, so that Ji Ling''s vanguard army could retreat without fighting. However, he did not expect that Cheng Pu''s action to intercept grain was unexpectedly smooth and successful. He not only intercepted the enemy''s grain, but also caught the general who was transporting it. The general was a coward. Frightened by Cheng Pu, he told him the password and method of delivering military food. Guo Jia immediately came up with a plan to let Cheng Pu select 500 elite dead men from the army and sneak into Yuan Shu''s army. The timid general had to obey in order to save his life. Of course, Guo Jia specially told the leader of the dead, except that he showed up with the general when handing over the army rations, he had to ensure that the timid general would not contact with other people at all times, and at the beginning of his action, he killed the timid general. Later, he sent people to contact Xu Chu in Yingshang city and arranged a time to attack Ji Ling. Of course, because Ji Ling was very careful in the aspect of protection, in order not to frighten the snake, he naturally wanted to put the attack later. When he stayed in the distance, he saw the light of fire as a sign, and two people and horses attacked at the same time. Then there was the scene before. After dawn, Cheng Pu and Xu Chu returned to the barracks which had been burned to rubble with their victorious division. Guo Jiazheng was drinking wine and directing the soldiers to integrate the surrendered Yuan Shu troops. "Ha ha! Mr. Guo! Mr. Guo is a man of God Cheng Pu dismounts with a smile and rushes to Guo Jia. Xu Chu also laughed, but did not speak. He stood behind Cheng Pu honestly. Guo Jia pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Guo Mou just knows some tricks. If it comes to layout design, I''m not as good as Xun Wenruo, let alone Chen Zici!" With these words, Guo Jia''s eyes showed some desolate expression. However, Cheng Pu laughed and explained Guo Jia: "Mr. Guo, don''t say that. Different talents are different in intelligence. In a certain sense, Mr. Guo''s intrigue is also an indispensable help for the Lord to achieve great things in the future." But Guo Jia shook her head, and her face returned to her usual dissipated appearance, saying, "general Cheng, don''t worry about me, but our army should pay attention to it next time. Although Ji Ling has been defeated successfully, Yuan Shu''s army is still there. If we can''t defeat Yuan Shu''s army, our task will not be finished! " Chapter 52 To Ji Ling''s surprise, although Yuan Shu was very angry at Ji Ling''s defeat, he did not but did not take Ji Ling''s life. However, he was free from death, but he could not escape living crime. He was beaten twenty army clubs, and his position was directly promoted to the leader of a small team. However, after yuan xunzu was ordered to go to war, yuan xunzu tried to stop him! It is wrong for our army to attack Yangzhou secretly in the past. Liu Yao, the governor of Yangzhou, is a relative of the Han Dynasty, so he does not have to be the governor of Henan. Now Ji Ling is defeated. If we try our best to attack, it will certainly affect the reputation of our Lord! I hope you will think twice Before Yuan Shu ordered Ji Ling to invade Yangzhou, Yan Xiang tried to dissuade him again and again. Now that Ji Ling is defeated, Yuan Shu has lost face. Now that Yan Xiang stepped out to stop him from starting his army, Yuan Shu immediately became furious and scolded: "in the past, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty was just the chief of a District Pavilion in sishang, but he made the foundation of Han Dynasty for 400 years. My yuan family has four generations and three gongs. My students are all over the world. Can''t we beat a branch of Liu''s family? I have made up my mind. I don''t need to say more! In the future, I will lead my troops and take Yangzhou! " Seeing that Yuan Shu had made up his mind, Yan Xiang sighed in secret. Yuan Shu could not listen to his advice, so he had to give up. Yuan Shu pointed the army and horses majestically, and Yan Xiang had to shake his head and retreat. Yuan Shu was ready to follow Ji Ling''s vanguard army into Yangzhou. It was very convenient to point out the army horses at this time. However, after a while, Yuan Shu ordered all the troops and appointed Lei Bo as the new vanguard, leading 20000 soldiers. With his subordinates, he led the 50000 army, and then set out. He swore that he would be ashamed and seize Yangzhou. After a few days'' journey, the vanguard army led by Lei Bo met the 20000 troops sent by Liu you, led by Zhang Ying, a senior general under Liu you. The two armies met directly in a plain outside the city of Ruyin, and both sides formed a square array at the same time and began to fight in a proper manner. What the two armies did not find was that on a small hill not far away, there were dozens of horses, headed by Cheng Pu and Guo Jia. "General Cheng, what do you think of the strength of the two armies?" Guo Jia looked at Cheng Pu, who was eager to try, and asked with a smile. "Hum!" Cheng Pu snorted coldly, looked at the two armies fighting each other contemptuously, and said with disdain: "if someone brings an army to attack, even if the two armies are combined, some can defeat them!" Guo Jia smiles. Although Cheng Pu''s words are arrogant, they are also true. Compared with Lei Bo and Zhang Ying, Cheng Pu''s command ability is more than one notch higher. Guo Jia took a drink from her own special wine pot and said, "general Cheng, don''t worry. The Lord and Chen Zici mean that they hope to consume Liu you''s troops as much as possible while defeating Yuan Shu. Only in this way can our army successfully control Yangzhou." Cheng Pu nodded and said, "I understand that Mr. Guo left Zhongkang in Yingshang just to control Yingshang City, so that Yingshang can be used as a cover for us." "Not bad!" After all, it''s hard to deal with Yuan''s army, but it''s hard to deal with Yuan''s army "General! Look! It seems that the Yangzhou army has begun to retreat! " Cheng Pu also wanted to say something, a soldier nearby suddenly pointed to the front of the battlefield and said. Cheng Pu and Guo Jia looked from afar. Sure enough, although the two armies were still fighting each other, the Yangzhou army led by Zhang Ying was gradually unable to resist Leibo''s Yuzhou army, and the balance of victory and defeat began to tilt. "Well, although Zhang Ying is also a famous general in Yangzhou, after all, the Yangzhou army has not experienced such a battle between regular armies for a long time. In the past, it was just fighting yellow scarves and killing mountain bandits. Yuan Shu, after all, was a vassal who had participated in the battle against Dong, and his troops were in contact with powerful soldiers from all over the country. It is normal for Yangzhou army to suddenly face such an army and win. " Guo Jia nods to analyze. As if in order to confirm Guo Jia''s words, the rear of the Yangzhou army began to emit a clear sound of gold, and the soldiers of Yangzhou army also began to retreat like a tide. When Lei Bo saw the victory of the first battle, he was naturally happy. With a wave of his hand, he directly pursued the enemy with his soldiers. On this side, Cheng Pu sees that both sides are in a mess. He shakes his head and constantly criticizes the commanders of the two armies. Zhang Ying''s retreat is too hasty, and he doesn''t care about the pursuit behind him. On this side, Lei Bo pursues. He doesn''t know the art of war and is inefficient. In short, he criticized the two generals who were in charge of their own affairs as useless. In his words, Lei Bo and Zhang Ying were just novices. Guo Jia was looking at the two armies, frowning, but thinking about how to complete the tasks assigned to him by Chen Ren and Sun Jian. In the first battle between Yuan Shu and Liu you, Lei Bo won by a weak advantage. Lei Bo also paid a heavy price, leaving only 10000 men in the 20000 army. As a defeated party, Zhang Ying had only 5000 soldiers. Both sides were careful not to attack again and sent messengers to the rear for help.After receiving Lei Bo''s request for help, Yuan Shu did not blame Lei Bo for his heavy losses. Instead, he frequently praised Lei Bo in front of the generals. After all, Lei Bo did not lose the battle like Ji Ling. Although it was a tragic victory, it was also a victory, wasn''t it? Yuan Shu immediately rewarded Lei Bo and ordered him to rush to the battlefield. Liu Yao, on the other hand, was shocked to learn that Zhang Ying had been defeated. Under the advice of his counselors, he also made full use of Yangzhou''s troops and rushed to Ruyin. You know that both sides of the day are almost the same. At this time, Zhang Ying had been forced into the city of Ruyin. After Liu Yao entered the city, he gave Zhang Ying a severe lecture. If it was not for the counsellor''s persuasion, Zhang Ying would be beheaded on the spot. On the second day, both sides gathered their troops to confront each other outside the city. Liu Yao patted his horse, pointed his whip at Yuan Shu in the opposite army and said, "Yuan Shu! Your ancestors are tired of eating Hanlu, and now you even set up troops to attack Yangzhou! Is it that you have the heart to move Yuan Shu looked up to the sky and said with a long smile: "nowadays, there are so many heroes in the world. The territory of the Great Han Dynasty should be occupied by the able! My yuan family has been a member of the yuan family for four generations. How can I not take Yangzhou? If you go against the sky, sooner or later you will suffer from it Liu Yao was trembling with anger. The Han Dynasty general was a secret known to all people in the world. However, there was no one who spoke so openly as Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu''s heart should be punishable! "Traitor! You traitor Liu Yao angrily exclaimed, "today I Liu you, I want to kill you, a traitor, on behalf of the Han Dynasty." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yuan Shu seemed to hear a very funny joke, and then he looked up to the sky and said with a laugh: "how can you resist my great master with you? about! Take this city for me! Arrest Liu Yao "Give it to me! Go! Go! Kill the traitor Yuan Shu Liu Yao also wielded a whip and directed the army to kill him. In this way, the two armies began to fight again under the wall. Originally, the quality of the soldiers in Yangzhou army was not as good as that of Yuan Shu, and Yuan Shu''s army was more than ten thousand more than that of Yangzhou army. However, Yuan Shu''s words were heard by all Yangzhou troops. Although the Yangzhou army is a famous weak brigade in the world, it is also made up of bloody men. How can they not be angry when they are scolded by the leader of the other party as a bag of wine and rice? Each of the Yangzhou Army played a more powerful fighting force than usual, and even defeated and retreated the more than one Yuan Shu army. Yuan Shu didn''t expect that his jokes had become a good medicine to stimulate the Yangzhou army. At present, he was also stupid. Among the generals with the army, Chen Lan, leaning on Yuan Shu''s side, said to Yuan Shu with his fists: "Lord! The enemy''s momentum is like a rainbow. You should order to stabilize the army''s array and not engage in short-term combat. The enemy''s momentum is repeated, repeated, and exhausted! However, how long will its momentum inevitably fall back, and then we will be able to win if we lead the soldiers to kill them! " It has to be said that the general on Yuan Shu''s side is still more powerful than Liu Yao. Chen Lan also saw the key to the war at this time. "Oh? Oh Yuan Shu then returned to his senses. After listening to Chen Lan''s advice, he nodded and said, "do as General Chen said! Just follow general Chen''s advice Chen Lan immediately gave instructions to the herald. With the orders from the heralds, Yuan Shu''s army gradually recovered from the deadly attack of Yangzhou army and retreated to the defense line of their own army. The Yangzhou army just rushed forward with anger. At this time, the enemy in front of them disappeared. What appeared in front of them was a cold shining arrow. At this time, the role of generals also appeared. Liu Yao had too few useful generals to find out the crisis, let alone command the soldiers to avoid the crisis. "Let go With a brief cold drink, an arrow shot from Yuan Shu''s army to Yangzhou army, constantly washing the ranks of Yangzhou army. "No!" Zhang Ying, the only general in Liu Yao''s hands, now changed his face. If he lost again this time, he would have been defeated twice in a row. Liu Yao, who was behind him, decided not to let himself go. He immediately yelled: "don''t be afraid! Let''s get the whole army on me! Beyond the enemy''s range, the enemy Archer is not enough to fear! Give it to me Chapter 53 Perhaps, it can''t be said that Zhang Ying''s command was improper. After all, Yangzhou army is inferior to Yuan Shu''s army. If we don''t take advantage of this rare morale, we may still lose in the end. At present, the victory or defeat of the two armies depends on whether the Yangzhou army can break through the defensive line arranged by Yuan Shu''s army. If the Yangzhou army breaks through the defense line and its morale is like a rainbow at present, it is the Yangzhou army''s victory. If the Yangzhou army fails to break through the defense line, then it is the Yangzhou army''s defeat. Zhang Ying wanted to take the Yangzhou army to break through the defense line, but Yuan Shu and his generals would not let him do so, which reflected the advantage of more generals. Zhang Xun, Qiao Rui, Chen Lan, Chen Ji and Lei Bo under Yuan Shu''s command went to each section of the defense line respectively. The arrows fell like rain, which made Yangzhou army unable to enter the defense line of Yuan Shu''s army. As Chen Lan said, the Yangzhou army was attacking with a breath in its mouth. Now that the attack is blocked, the Yangzhou army''s morale begins to decline. Looking at their comrades being shot down one by one, the soldiers of Yangzhou army have already felt timid. After all, no one is afraid of death. Even more, no one will be willing to be shot to death before reaching the enemy. It only lasted about half an hour, and the soldiers of Yangzhou army began to retreat. Zhang Ying brandishes a long gun, while shouting, and constantly assassinating the fleeing soldiers. However, looking at more and more soldiers retreating, Zhang Ying begins to despair. The soldiers can be defeated, but Zhang Ying can''t. Zhang Ying knows very well that if he retreats again this time, he will surely be beheaded by Liu Yao. No one can persuade him. "Ahhh!" Zhang Ying clenched her teeth, and the spear was severely pulled on the horse''s buttocks, and the horse began to run fast. Zhang Ying held up his spear and rushed to the enemy camp against the arrows. you ''re right! Zhang Ying is a great general of Yangzhou! Die with great vigour! However, in the battle of tens of thousands of people, Zhang Ying''s strength was too small. Like a grain of sand, it hit the steel wall of Yuan Shujun and disappeared. "Lord!" Chen Lan yelled to Yuan Shu behind him, "the enemy''s momentum has disappeared, and we can start to pursue." Without Chen Lan''s explanation, Yuan Shu also saw the change in front of him. He pulled out his sword and drank: "all the soldiers! Kill me At this time, under the leadership of Yuan Shu''s five generals, the infantry and cavalry, who were originally shrinking behind the archers, began to pursue. Compared with the previous situation, the situation was completely reversed. "Yuan Shu is a little too anxious." When Cheng Pu in the distance saw Yuan Shu''s army begin to attack Yangzhou army, he shook his head and said, "if we can wait for a moment and wait until the Yangzhou army''s momentum completely collapses, then we can start to fight back, then the losses will be greatly reduced." "Ha ha ha ha! General Cheng! If Yuan Shu knew the art of war, we would be the headache! " Guo Jia laughs, and on the other side is Xu Chu, who was originally stationed in Yingshang city. "Mr. Guo! Look! Liu you''s army has begun to retreat! " Cheng Pu pointed to the battlefield ahead and said. Guo Xu nodded to General Xu! Let''s go Xu Chu took the order and left without saying a word. However, after a while, he saw a thick smoke rising in the direction of Xu Chu''s departure. At this time, Ji Ling, who was listening to orders under the thunder Book tent, also saw the smoke on the battlefield. In fact, Ji Ling found that the Yangzhou soldiers they met twice were not of the same level as those who had defeated him before. He had been observing the unexpected changes around him since the beginning of the battle. After seeing the strange smoke, Ji Ling immediately changed his face. In his head, the city of Yingshang, which was like a mountain, appeared in his head. At that time, the feeling of uncertainty came back to his mind. Thinking of this, Ji Ling couldn''t help but shiver. He immediately clapped his horse and rushed to his current boss Lei Bo. He clasped his fist and said, "general Lei! Report to the Lord. Be careful! I feel there is something wrong with that smoke! " Leibo took a contemptuous look at Ji Ling, then looked at the smoke Ji Ling pointed to, and said faintly, "it''s just the cooking smoke of the nearby farmers. What''s so strange about it?" Before Ji Ling took office, he was arrogant and domineering, and had not seldom offended Lei Bo, these generals. Now Ji Ling is on the throne. Although he is not so mean to him, Lei Bo has never given him a good look. Leibo look, Ji Ling is to see in the eye, but there is no time to care, in his opinion, that smoke is absolutely not so normal as cooking smoke. Although Ji Ling was demoted, he was loyal to Yuan Shu. He had a feeling that if yuan Shujun didn''t pay attention to this abnormal phenomenon, he would definitely lose miserably! "General Ray! Please go and report to the Lord. Be careful. The smoke is absolutely unusual! " Ji Ling once again took Lei Bo''s arm and tried to persuade him. However, Lei Bo was annoyed. The victory of the vanguard battle had already established his position as the main general in Yuan Shu''s army. Now how can he tolerate the leader of Ji Ling''s small team to direct him? At the moment, Leibo shook off Ji Ling''s hand and said coldly, "Ji Ling! Pay attention to your identity! How dare you speak to me like that Ji Ling was stunned at first. Then he remembered that he was just a leader of the small team. He was not a general under Yuan Shu''s account. Facing Lei Bo''s angry eyes, Ji Ling quickly bowed down. Just trying to make some final efforts, he suddenly changed his face when he tried to persuade Lei Bo again.Ji Ling is no longer qualified to be equipped with a mount. At this time, he is standing on the ground. Because of this, Ji Ling obviously feels the violent vibration coming from the ground, while Lei Bo is sitting on the horse. He can''t feel the vibration for a moment. He looks at Ji Ling in a daze and has no interest in paying attention to Ji Ling. He immediately takes his left and right soldiers to pursue Liu you who is fleeing to Ruyin city ¡£ Ji Ling turned around and pushed aside the sergeant behind him. He ran backward as hard as he could. The more he ran back, the more he felt the vibration from the ground became stronger and stronger. Fortunately, Yuan Shu''s army was also pursuing Ji Ling in the opposite direction. Ji Ling soon rushed out of Yuan Shu''s army and stood behind the army. Ji Ling looked forward to the front. There was no smoke coming from the horizon. Ji Ling was shocked and ran to the flag where Yuan Shu was. Yuan Shu is not as good at martial arts as his cousin Yuan Shao. Since his childhood, Yuan Shu has been thinner than ordinary people. Even now his armor and sword are much lighter than others. At this time, although it was pursued by the army, Yuan Shu was still guarding the rear with a group of civil servants. "My Lord! My Lord Ji Ling ran madly to Yuan Shu, shouting loudly in his mouth. But Ji Ling ran not far in front of Yuan Shu and was stopped by Yuan Shu''s soldiers. Yuan Shu was looking at the front of the battlefield in high spirits. From time to time, he and other civil servants ridiculed Liu Yao''s Yangzhou soldiers for their weakness. However, he saw Ji Ling, a former general who had been demoted by him, stumbled over and frowned. However, when he remembered that Ji Ling had made a lot of achievements in the war before, and now that victory was in sight, Yuan Shu was in a better mood. He waved his hand and let Ji Ling come near. "My Lord! The big thing is bad! My Lord Who knows Ji Ling came over, he directly hugged the horse leg of Yuan Shu''s mount and cried sadly. Yuan Shu immediately overcame his face and thought, "I''m sure I''ll win, but you''ll come and tell me what''s wrong with you?"? Isn''t this a bad thing for me? Immediately, he said to the soldiers around him: "this madman, why did you let him in? I don''t want to drag it down! " In the hearts of relatives and soldiers, it is called a grievance! It was Yuan Shu who let people in. Now this man is not good at speaking, but they are the big soldiers who are responsible. The resentment in the hearts of the soldiers were all vented to Ji Ling, and the action of pulling up Ji Ling was considered to be rude. When he pulled Jiling''s arm, he almost didn''t break his hand. Ji Ling didn''t feel it. He didn''t care about the pain from his arm. He kowtowed his head and said, "my Lord! My Lord! There''s an enemy coming! There are enemy troops coming "What?" Yuan Shu looked suspiciously at Ji Ling, who had been pressed on the ground and made a sound. It didn''t seem like a lie, so he asked, "is the enemy attacking? Where are the enemy troops? " Ji Ling''s mouth has been directly pressed to the ground by his close soldiers. A mouth is a mouthful of mud, so he has to point to the direction he just saw with the arm that has not been grasped by his dear soldiers. Because of the position, Yuan Shu could not see the rear of Ji Ling, so Yuan Shu took a few steps forward with his mount, and then he looked along Ji Ling''s finger. It doesn''t matter. Yuan Shu''s face turned pale immediately. At this time, the row of black shadows had been approaching a lot. Yuan Shu could clearly see the dark shadows. It was not an enemy, but a line of big cattle rushing towards this side! This time, the row of big bulls approached a lot, so that Yuan Shu could see more carefully. Behind and on the left and right sides of their own army, there were about five hundred of them. Although the number is not large, there is a big gap between each big cow, but there are thick iron chains. When you look carefully, there is still a flash of fire behind the big cattle. From three directions, the Taurus formation has completely surrounded Yuan Shu''s army. In other words, Yuan Shu''s army has no retreat except Ruyin city in front of him. "Come on! Come on Yuan Shu hurriedly ordered, "Archer! Archer! Give me a line of defense! Shoot me! Shoot me! And the hatchers! Take up the iron shield for me! Come on! Come on Yuan Shu thought of the method he had just used to deal with the Yangzhou army. He immediately learned and used it to deal with the immediate crisis. Chapter 54 Yuan Shu''s command was very timely. Before Daniel came, more than ten thousand soldiers who stayed in the rear army finally successfully established a defensive formation. Under the command of Yuan Shu, the archers shot out an arrow at Daniel quickly. Unfortunately, these big bulls are not the Yangzhou army just now. There is a lot of space between them. Most of the arrows that archers shoot fall into the air, and a few of them fall on Daniel. They can''t even shoot the cattle hide, so they are thrown away. The pain caused by the arrows stimulates Daniel''s ferocity and rushes towards yuan Shujun more fiercely. Looking at the big bull in front of him, those swordsmen in Yuan Shu''s army could not help shaking their hands. Some soldiers even couldn''t hold the iron shield and frequently let the iron shield fall to the ground. When Yuan Shu saw that the archer''s arrow was out of action, his legs were already trembling. If he was not sitting on the horse''s back, he would have collapsed on the ground. "My Lord! It''s too dangerous here. We''d better withdraw first! Other general Zhang Xun will handle it A civil servant, who was also shaking and pale, spoke to Yuan Shu. "My Lord Yan Xiang on the other side immediately remonstrated, "now the Lord''s officers and men are fighting. If the Lord leaves, the morale of the army will be lowered." Yuan Shu glared at Yan Xiang fiercely and said, "I want to keep you here! How can I keep my safety in the face of these animals? " After that, he ordered the army to continue to hold on, but he ran away with a group of civil servants. After all, the Da Niu formation could only encircle the army, but it could not besiege Yuan Shu, a small group of troops, and let Yuan Shu run away. Zhang Xun and other generals of Yuan Shu''s army, who were fighting in front of them, turned their heads and found that the banner representing Yuan Shu had disappeared, but was shocked. For a moment, Yuan Shu''s army was at a loss. With this hesitation, Liu Yao''s Yangzhou army took the opportunity to hide in Ruyin city. "General Zhang! General Zhang Chen Lan and Chen Ji rushed over and asked Zhang Xun, "what''s going on? And the Lord? " "General Zhang! What about the Lord? Have you come to your side? " Zhang Xun just opened his mouth and did not speak. Lei Bo and Qiao Rui on the other side also rushed over. Zhang Xun shook his head and said, "I don''t know where the Lord is? It''s not the Lord. What''s the matter At this time, Leibo suddenly remembered what Ji Ling had said before. His face changed and he quickly told the other four people about it. Zhang Xun pondered for a while and said, "Ji Ling has always been calm and cautious. Something must have happened!" Although people do not like Ji Ling''s behavior, they still agree with Ji Ling''s ability. As soon as Zhang Xun said this, their faces changed. They looked at each other and immediately turned their horses to the rear of the army. The soldiers they led were at a loss, so they had to run back with their generals. However, they confused Liu Yao who had retreated into the city. However, even if Liu Yao was killed, he would not dare to leave the city without authorization. Zhang Xun and others are brave generals. They have fought to the front of the army before, but now they want to catch up. In addition, they are all soldiers of their own army. The speed of moving is slow. "Listen! What''s that noise? " Qiao Rui, who had the most clever ears, suddenly raised her ears and said that the other four people were listening carefully. At this time, it was the downwind weather. Facing the wind, the four of them faintly heard a series of sad shouts and some wild animal''s roar. Although they didn''t know what had happened, all five of them were livid. "You see!" Chen Lan suddenly pointed to the rear of the army and drank a lot. All five of them were riding high horses. Naturally, their sight was much better than others. She saw a cloud of dust and smoke in the rear of the army. From time to time, she saw a famous sergeant who seemed to be hit by something and flew directly into the air. After a while, when the dust and smoke came near, the five people suddenly found that it was a big cow, running from the back three sides with iron chain! Zhang Xun and other five generals were completely stunned, and all the sergeants who discovered this situation were also stunned. They didn''t know when there were more oxen behind them, nor did they know what happened to their Lord Yuan Shu. They could only look at these big oxen as if they were huge swords sweeping over. The soldiers who were hit by the cattle were knocked down by the iron chain, and fell under the hooves of the cattle and were trampled into meat sauce. What''s more, they were cut into two pieces by the iron chain. In short, whether it is cattle or the iron chain between them, it has been dyed red with blood. Only a few sergeants, when they were knocked down by their own people, just scraped the chains over them, almost wiping their scalp. Chen Ji''s eyes lit up and he called out: "quick! Come on! Everybody on the ground! Everybody on the ground! Don''t move if you want to die After that, he took the lead to jump off the horse and lay down on the ground. The other four immediately understood Chen Ji''s intention, and all of them did not care about their identity. They followed Chen Ji and got down on the ground. At this time, the three directions of Daniel had completely run past the rear army of Yuan Shu''s army, and began to drive in front of the sergeant. Listen to Chen Ji''s order, all the Sergeants are subconsciously obeyed, one by one like a fallen gourd. Without the hindrance of the sergeant in front of him, Daniel ran faster and ran forward with his head down.The cow''s hoof stepped on the soldiers who were lying on the ground and killed several people at the same time. Some soldiers were lucky, but they were trampled on the arm or leg by the cow''s hoof, which finally saved their name. Bad luck, was trampled on the chest, even more people were trampled on the head, killed on the spot. The bloodstain brought up by the cow''s hoof is mixed with a few white brain pulps, which is very disgusting. But those soldiers who were not in the running route of Daniel saved their lives, and the chains were all rubbing against the back of their heads. Only a small number of burly sergeants, who used to have a dominant body, have now become fatal defects. They are dragged away by chains with their bodies too high, or have their heads cut off directly. But on the whole, these front Sergeants are much more alive than the rear soldiers in front of them. Zhang Xun was lying on the ground, simply buried his head between his arms and clenched his fists. Naturally, it''s hard to put one''s life at stake with fate. As time went on, the sergeant''s scream came closer and closer. Zhang Xun again drew his arms closer to the middle, and his head went all out to drill into the earth, hoping to bury his body in the soil. With a clear sound of iron chain collision, Zhang Xun immediately knew that Daniel had run to his front. Suddenly, Zhang Xun seemed to feel that time was slowing down a lot, but his heart beat was getting louder and louder. The next moment, Zhang Xun was able to listen to the heavy breathing of a big cow. It seemed that the heat was directly sprayed on the back of Zhang Xun''s neck. With the violent vibration of the earth under his body, the back of his head slipped through a burning feeling. At that moment, Zhang Xun''s heart was mentioned to his throat. Then, several screams sounded from the back of Zhang Xun. Zhang Xun knew that the big cattle had already run by, so he clenched his fist. Zhang Xun was sure that he had escaped the robbery. But Zhang Xun still did not dare to stand up immediately, until those screams gradually away, Zhang Xun this slowly stood up. As if he had survived the next life, Zhang Xun looked around. His companions were all like himself, and stood up cautiously. Ironically, Chen Ji, who came up with the idea to save their lives, was unlucky to be trampled to pieces by Daniel. Although Qiao was able to avoid the hoof of the ox, she forgot to take off her sword when she was lying down. She was caught in the scabbard by the iron chain and dragged her for dozens of Zhang. Her face was so bruised that she could not live. Five. Now there are only three. However, looking at the corpse of the three soldiers, they should not look at each other, but they should not look at each other. At this time, Cheng Pu and Xu Chu in the distance were extremely excited. Only when Guo Jia''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience and took a sip of wine from the wine pot, the feeling of tumbling chest was forced down. "Mr. Guo?" Cheng Pu looks expectantly at Guo Jia. He has been holding back for too long these days. Guo Jia nodded and said, "the situation is better than I imagined! I didn''t expect that yuan Gaolu was also one of the heroes. He had no courage. If he hadn''t escaped first, his army would not have been defeated so badly by the Taurus because of the lack of a commander in chief! " "Well, Mr. Guo!" Cheng Pu couldn''t help asking, "is it time for us to send troops?" Guo Jia nods. Cheng Pu and Xu Chu wave their hands with excitement and head for the battlefield. Guo Jia suddenly stops Cheng Pu, and Cheng Pu stops and looks at Guo Jia suspiciously. Guo Jiashen took a deep breath and said, "if the other side''s resistance is not strong, try to surrender." Cheng Pu was stunned and immediately responded: "OK! Please don''t worry, Mr. Guo! Hold everything on me With these words, Cheng Pu drives his horse forward again. Guo Jia drank wine again, and the whole person relaxed and looked at Ruyin city in the distance. Now the most difficult step to pacify Yangzhou has been successfully completed. The rest is how to deal with Liu Yao in the city. Guo Jia swept away all kinds of negative emotions of just now, a face of self-confidence, looking at the southeast direction of her eyes in full bloom. Chen Zici! I''m finished here. It''s up to you! Chapter 55 How could Yuan Shu''s army, who had been devastated by the Da Niu array, be the opponent of Jiang Dong army, who had been sparing no effort at all. Although the hundreds of big oxen had already hit the walls of Ruyin and died one after another, the soldiers of Yuan Shu army were still stupidly looking at the corpse of Da Niu under the wall. On this side, Cheng Pu and Xu Chu brought the ten thousand Jiang East army to kill them. But with Xu Chu''s violent drinking, the soldiers of Yuan Shu''s army surrendered one after another. Of course, there were no loyal people to Yuan Shu. Lei Bo survived. However, before Lei Bo pulled out his sword to fight back, Xu Chu threw out a flying stone and directly exploded Lei Bo''s head. Zhang Xun and Chen Lan, splashed with brains and blood on one side, kneel down in a hurry and surrender. With these two yuan Shujun, the highest general on the scene led the battle, and the remaining Yuan Shu army, who still wanted to resist in a desperate situation, all knelt down one after another. Cheng Pu and Jiang Dong army felt helpless. Originally, they saw that Yuan Shu''s army had more than 10000 soldiers left, and they planned to come to fight happily for a while. Unexpectedly, they came to integrate their troops. Jiang Dong''s army had no way to vent his passion. Only when they integrated the troops, they behaved rudely, which made them complain incessantly. Cheng Pu and Xu Chu drove their horses to Zhang Xun and Chen Lan, who were kneeling on the ground. Judging from their clothes and armor decorations, Cheng Pu concluded that they were absolutely not ordinary generals. At present, he and Xu Chu looked at them coldly, but did not speak, which made Zhang Xun and Chen Lan miserable. This kind of silent pressure is the most tormenting, especially for Xu Chu, who was around Cheng PU. Just now, they saw that Xu Chu''s flying stone had exploded Lei Bo''s head. Xu Chu''s throwing stones made a creaking sound. They heard a chill rising from their backs. They were afraid that Xu Chu would not be happy, and the flying stone would directly blow his head. "Name both of you in the newspaper!" Cheng Pu said coldly, with an irresistible smell in his voice. "The villain, Zhang Xun, was a partial General of Yuan highway army." "Chen Lan, a villain, was a partial General of Yuan highway army." Cheng Pu nods. Yuan Shu himself is just a general with a mixed name. The highest one that can be appointed, that is, a partial general, is also consistent with the clothes and armour of the two men. It can be seen that they are telling the truth. Now he said, "OK! Get up Zhang Xun and Zhang Xun stood up trembling, and then they dared to look up at Cheng Pu and Xu Chu. Zhang Xun fixed his mind, clasped his fists and said respectfully, "I don''t know which grand master the general is?" Zhang Xun''s words are true. He has already surrendered. It''s hard to say. The dog must know who his master is? At this time, they no longer need to hide their identity. Cheng Pu said proudly, "we are the right-hand vanguard army under the Marquis of Wu Cheng! This is Cheng Pu, a general of Zhechong! " "I''m Xu Chu, a general!" Xu Chu also reported his identity, but his voice was much louder than Cheng Pu, and almost didn''t roar Zhang Xun and Zhang Xun to kneel on the ground again. Wu Cheng Hou? Sun Jian? Zhang Xun and Chen Lan both looked shocked. Then, Chen Lan, who had more thoughts, also came up with the mystery. At present, they were convinced that they had lost, and they were willing to bow down again. "Although the two of you have been sent to our army, the Lord has not accepted it. We can''t make any claim. We can only take you back to the Lord''s office and let him decide." Cheng Pu is also one of the most secure generals under Sun Jian''s account. Naturally, Cheng Pu will not do such a thing as taking over the responsibility and provoking criticism. Poor Zhang Xun and Chen Lan are really helpless. How can Cheng Pu say that they are only obedient to their orders. They are taken away by several sergeants obediently. Liu Yao and a group of Yangzhou officials on the city wall were only watching with trembling surprise. Who knows the origin of the soldiers and horses coming from behind? The ferocity of the cattle battle just now? They can see clearly on the wall that they dare not go out of the city. But after a while, Guo Jia slipped over on a white horse and said hello to Cheng PU. She took a look at the people who were slightly exposed on the wall of the city. The corners of her mouth were slightly cocked. At the same time, a man walked down to the city wall and called out in a clear voice: "is it Liu you, the governor of Yangzhou? Can I meet you out of town? " Liu Yao was so frightened that he even withdrew his head and asked one of his civil servants to answer for him. However, the civil servant was driven to the shelf, but he did not dare to disobey Liu Yao''s order. He swallowed his mouth and looked pale. He carefully stretched out his head to Guo Jia, a weak scholar in the city, and said, "you, who are you?" Seeing the frightened appearance of the civil servant, Guo Jia said with a playful smile: "I''m under Wu Cheng Marquis''s tent to join the army. Guo Jia has something to tell Liu Xiangjun!" It was Sun Jian''s account, and Liu Yao''s face softened a little. After all, Sun Jian was also a overlord, and he was determined not to join in with Yuan Shu. At present, with the help of his men, Liu Yao slowly walked to the wall of the city, and said to Guo Jia under the city, "I am Liu you. Thank you very much for sending troops to help Yangzhou. The people of Yangzhou are very grateful." Guo Jia said with a smile, "Liu Xiangjun is very kind. He is a great Han family member. Unfortunately, he was in trouble. Marquis Wucheng is an official of the imperial court and should help himself. I wonder if Liu Xiangjun can open the gate and let the soldiers like me enter the city to rest? " Liu Yao''s face changed. He forced his face to smile and said, "well, the city is full of people. It''s not convenient for the army to enter the city. It''s better to have your army rest outside the city and return to Changsha tomorrow. Isn''t it convenient?"Guo Jia''s face immediately became gloomy. Although there was still a smile on her face, it seemed a little cold to Liu Yao. Guo Jia said faintly, "Yuan Shu''s invasion of Yangzhou had nothing to do with Changsha, and Yuan Shu had no grudge against my Lord. He was also a comrade in arms who had been fighting with Dong in the past. Yuan Shu is a man of great ambition. If he is defeated this time, he will not come again next time. Besides, it is very inconvenient for us to control tens of thousands of troops. If we set up a stronghold outside the city, we may disturb the people. I hope you will be aware of it! " Liu Yao''s heart is cold, it is the front door to drive the tiger, the back door into the wolf, this Sun Jian is obviously also uneasy and kind-hearted, although not as Yuan Shu as on the surface, but deliberately point out tens of thousands of troops, threatening the meaning of words. Looking back at his defeated generals, Liu Yao ordered people to count 45000 soldiers and horses as soon as he entered the city. Now, there are only more than 10000 people left. All of them are in low spirits and have no combat effectiveness. In contrast, the Jiangdong army under the city is full of tigers and wolves. Yangzhou army is not as good as Yuan Shu army. How can it be the opponent of Jiangdong army? Liu Yao was not willing to let the Jiangdong army into the city, but the situation was stronger than the people. Judging from this posture, if Liu Yao refused the Jiangdong army to enter the city, he was afraid that the Jiangdong army below would soon be strong. At this time, Cheng Pu and Xu Chu dealt with their affairs and drove their horses to Guo Jia''s back. As soon as the two murderers arrived, the atmosphere was completely different. In particular, Xu Chu showed two rows of snow-white teeth, grinded left and right, and grinned at Liu you on the head of the city, which scared Liu you into falling into the city. Liu Yao said to Guo Jia with a wry smile, "please wait for Guo to join the army. I will order you to open the gate to welcome your army into the city." Guo Jia took out the wine pot and poured it into his mouth. He was very proud to see Cheng Pu and Xu Chu smile. Liu Yao''s answer was entirely in his expectation. In the face of absolute strength, Liu Yao, a Confucian born man, could never have been so tough. After a while, the gate, which symbolizes the final defense line of Ruyin City, began to open slowly. Liu Yao came out with a seal in his hand. He bowed down to meet Cheng Pu and said, "thanks to the help of sun Taishou, Yangzhou is free from the fire of war. Liu you has been in Yangzhou for many years, and he has made no achievements. Now sun Taishou is a hero in the world I''ve been a governor for many years. Today, I''d like to give the position of governor to sun Taishou! " When he said this, Liu Yao felt bitter. Although Gongsun Zan took the lead in killing the Han clan in the early years, the reputation of the Han Dynasty has indeed declined dramatically. But I am afraid that I will become a laughing stock in the world when I am forced to abdicate my seat as a member of the Han clan and a governor appointed by the imperial court? Guo Jia was very proud to smile, and then changed another face. In a panic, she dismounted from her horse, lifted up Liu Yao and said, "Liu Lingjun can''t be like this! We came to help you at the order of marquis Wu Cheng. How can we steal your position? If I received this seal, would it not make Wu Cheng Hou ridiculed by people in the world? Please take it easy. Marquis Wucheng is sincere in helping you. If Yuan Shu dares to come back, he will never come back! " Although Guo Jia said so, he knew clearly that Yuan Shu had lost 70000 troops and horses this time, and all the generals were dead. He would never have gone eastward without five years'' effort. In five years, a lot of things can happen. Guo Jia has the confidence that in five years, Sun Jian can unify Jiangdong, and then accept Yangzhou, so that Yuan Shu will never dare to peep! Liu Yao is also an old official. When Guo Jia made such a show, Liu Yao also understood Sun Jian''s meaning. It seems that he still has to be Sun Jian''s shield and be a puppet on the surface. Liu Yao had no choice but to accept Guo Jia''s "good intentions" and stood up to welcome Jiangdong army and Yuan Shu''s troops into the city, which symbolized that Yangzhou was completely under Sun Jian''s control. The war in the east of the Yangtze River has subsided, but in the northern city of Chang''an, the wind is still surging. Since Zhang Xiu met master he from Qibao tower, she began to pay attention to situ Wang Yun. This reflects Zhang Xiu''s advantage in serving in the army. Among the soldiers under Zhang Xiu''s command, several fine sergeants were selected and began to monitor situ''s house day and night. Chapter 56 And the master he of the seven treasures building, Zhang Xiu also dare not so laissez faire, naturally also included in the surveillance scope. However, since Zhang Xiu solved the question of heaven by Zhang Xiu, he devoted himself to brewing wine in the seven treasures building. Lu Bu sent people to protect him, and no one in Chang''an dared to trouble him. A few days later, Dong Zhuo held a banquet with his ministers, mostly because of Li Ru''s advice, in order to establish his prestige again among the ministers. After all, no matter how nice it is, it can''t cover up the fact that Dong Zhuo was forced to go west to Chang''an by the Lords of eighteen towns. At the banquet, all the ministers were silent, only Dong Zhuo and his subordinates were laughing and drinking. Dong Zhuo is over 50 years old. Compared with the time when he just entered Luoyang, Dong Zhuo is obviously obese now. His fat face is shaking with his hearty laughter. He looks like a rich man. But only a few people can see the cruelty in Dong Zhuo''s heart from the cold light in his eyes. "Gentlemen At the prompt of Li Ru, Dong Zhuo knew that it was time to attend today''s banquet. He raised his glass and said to the ministers, "yesterday, Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan both accepted the imperial court''s conferment and surrendered to me. The princes of the 18th route have now disappeared. You are all important officials of the imperial court. You should serve the imperial court. I will protect you from your glory and wealth All the ministers rose to worship and said, "I''d like to serve the grand master as a dog and a horse!" Dong Zhuo looked up to the sky with a long smile, raised his glass and drank it down. However, he said with a squeaky mouth: "this wine is tasteless and tasteless, far less than the fine wine made by master he! It''s a pity that I''ve been drinking too much recently. I''ve drunk all the wine in my house. Otherwise, I can give it to you. It''s just that the wine is really tasteless, so you should add some ingredients. Come on As soon as Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, several sergeants, dragging two men in rags, went straight to the big wine jar in the hall. The sergeants opened the lid of the wine jar and put the arms of the two men above the mouth of the jar. A sergeant pulled out a cold shining dagger with a brush, and cut the two men''s arms severely. All at once, only the shrill screams of the two men reverberated in the hall. Blood flowed into the wine jar along his two arms. Beside him, a sergeant kept stirring with a long handled wine spoon. All the ministers under the seat were sweating on their forehead and shivering, but they didn''t dare to say a word. However, for a long time, the screams of the two men became smaller and smaller, and their eyes gradually lost their vitality. Finally, their heads tilted and passed out. As soon as Dong Zhuo waved his hand, the sergeants dragged the two men down the hall, leaving only a few bloodstains on the mouth of the wine jar and two blood stains on the ground. Another sergeant, holding a wine spoon, directly poured the bright red blood wine in the wine jar into the wine cup of the ministers. Dong Zhuo ha ha ha smile, one hand did a please action, said: "come on! Gentlemen! Try to see if the wine with the ingredients is better Although Dong Zhuo said how well, but none of the ministers dared to move. They all looked at the blood wine in front of them. Seeing that his persuasion had no effect, Dong Zhuo changed his face and hummed coldly, saying, "all the princes don''t drink. Is it because I think I have neglected them?" Dong Zhuo said this with a strong murderous spirit, which made the ministers shiver at the same time. A goatee old man sitting on the top of him forced to laugh and said, "how dare you! The lower officials like the fine wine in the taishifu very much. " After that, he stretched out his hands pale and raised the glass tremblingly. He watched the blood on the edge of the glass drop on his hand. The old man tried to hold back the rolling of his throat, closed his eyes and drank the wine in the glass. After drinking, he covered his mouth and nose, and his eyes also pretended to be smiling. He kept saying, "good wine! It''s really good wine "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Dong Zhuo laughed and pointed to the old goat bearded man and said, "situ is well-informed! Gentlemen, since all the princes and teachers have drunk, why don''t you drink? " Although the officials knew that Wang Yun was forced to do so, he would take the lead and drink with him. At the moment, he only forced to smile and scold all the women in Wang Yun''s family. At the same time, he held up his glass of wine, closed his eyes and drank with Wang Yun. Finally, he praised the good wine. Seeing that the first step had already worked, Dong Zhuo and Li Ru, who had thin cheeks, looked at each other and laughed at each other. However, after a while, Lu Bu, dressed in a royal robe, walked into the hall with a silk cloth in his hand, and looked around the officials around him as he walked. All the officials who were watched by Lv Bu could not help but shiver again, as if Lv Bu''s eyes would kill them. Lv Bu went straight to Dong Zhuo, whispered a few words in his ear, and handed the silk cloth in his hand to Dong Zhuo. Seeing Dong Zhuo''s face darkened, he looked at the silk cloth in his hand, and immediately gave a cold hum, and winked at Lv Bu. Lv Bu slowly went to the center of the hall, where he turned around. Suddenly, he grabbed the back collar of Wang Yun''s side who didn''t need an old minister. Just like catching a chicken, he directly pulled the old minister out. But for a long time, only heard a distant scream outside the main hall. Later, Lv Bu and a sergeant carrying a tray came in. Lv Bu pulled the black cloth on the tray, revealing a bloody head. It was the old minister who had just been captured by Lv Bu. Dong Zhuo laughed and raised the silk cloth that Lv Bu had just given him and said, "don''t be surprised! This Wen secretly connected Yuan Shu, intending to murder me. Yuan Shu sent a letter to Zhang Wen. He mistakenly put it in Fengxian, so he killed him! "Now the whole body of the ministers is stiff, and the cold sweat on their foreheads is flowing down like water. Some of the ministers here did not contact those princes. Now they are deeply afraid that the next one will be captured by Lv Bu. "Newspaper!" A sergeant trotted in and knelt down in front of Dong Zhuo. The officials jumped in their hearts again. Could it be that Dong Zhuo caught something? Dong Zhuo is a little surprised. Today, we have finished the two sets of tricks of Liwei. Why did he report it again? Looking at Li Ru, Li Ru also looked puzzled and shook his head slightly. "What?" he said? Don''t you see me at the party This sergeant is an old subordinate of Dong Zhuo. He has long adapted to Dong Zhuo''s murderous tone. Now he reports: "report to the grand master! Master he of Qibao tower comes to visit with seven jars of wine Dong Zhuo was very interested in this craftsman he. What''s more, he could brew good wine for Dong Zhuo on time. Dong Zhuo laughed and said, "ha ha ha! As soon as he said that there was no good wine, he sent it to me! If you don''t hurry, please invite master ho to the temple! " After a look at the wine jar in the center of the hall, he frowned. Dong Zhuo is also a person. Of course, he doesn''t really like to drink blood wine. Now that the effect of Liwei has been achieved, he ordered the disgusting wine jar to be moved down, and a seat was arranged for craftsman he among the ministers. However, the officials who sat down frowned. The craftsman was just a little higher than that of the merchant. Now Dong Zhuo even invited him to the palace, and let the craftsman be equal with himself. Didn''t he lose their status as ministers in the imperial court? However, no matter how many, Dong Zhuo always has a refreshing feeling every time he sees this craftsman, and now he is looking forward to him. However, after a while, craftsman he, still dressed in a short sleeve vest, appeared at the gate of the hall and walked into the hall. Master he saluted Dong Zhuo: "Xiaomin, see the grand master!" Dong Zhuo touched his beard with a smile and said, "ha ha ha! Why did the craftsman come to me today? " Dong Zhuo''s attitude made all the officials look silly. When did you see Dong Zhuo so kind to a person? What''s more, this man is still a humble craftsman! Craftsman he did not have any improper appearance. He still said in an unassuming manner: "Xiaomin heard that the grand master''s banquet officials are afraid that there is not enough wine in the grand master''s mansion. Last night, he specially made several jars of wine, which are sent to the grand master to enjoy today." "Well! Good! Good! Good Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "since the craftsman is here today, don''t go back. Let''s have a dinner together in the old man''s house." Master he''s face showed a trace of hesitation, and said, "well, I''m afraid that the identity of the people is humble, and I dare not sit with all the adults." The words of craftsman he made the ministers satisfied, but the craftsman also knew himself. When the officials were satisfied, Dong Zhuoke was not happy. He said, "I invite you to sit in the seat. Although you are in the seat, I come from Wu Fu family. There are not so many wordy rules in my house!" Say, the eye shoots fierce light to those group minister a sweep, immediately those group minister all did not have a bit of temper. Now that Dong Zhuo said this, master he was not polite. He said, "thank you very much for your seat." After that, he ignored the disgusting look of the ministers, and sat down directly on the seat arranged by Dong Zhuo. He pretended to be humble before his feelings. Dong Zhuo also had a long smile. He just liked the character of master he who was not afraid of heaven and earth. This made him miss his days as a knight errant outside the pass when he was young. At this time, a sergeant had brought all the seven jars of wine brought by craftsman he to the main hall. As soon as the seal on the wine jar was opened, the full-bodied aroma of wine floated all over the hall. Even those ministers could not care to hate master he, they all shrugged their noses and sucked the intoxicating wine aroma. Immediately, under the instruction of Dong Zhuo, those sergeants began to pour wine for the officials. In a short time, everyone who participated in the banquet put a glass of wine in front of them. If it was not for Dong Zhuo''s dignity, I''m afraid these ministers would be in a hurry to drink up the wine. Only the old men in the army of Dong Zhuo couldn''t bear it. They secretly wiped some wine beads splashed on the table with their hands and put them into their mouths to taste it. Just a few drops of wine, however, let them have endless aftertaste. They were looking forward to the good wine in the glass. Chapter 57 Dong Zhuo couldn''t resist the temptation of the wine. He raised his glass and said to his ministers, "come on! Gentlemen! And taste the wine After that, he couldn''t wait to drink the wine in the cup, and immediately called on the sergeant to fill himself. All the people drank the wine, and all the civil servants closed their eyes and pondered on it, while the military generals applauded and looked at the sergeant who poured the wine, expecting him to fill himself with another glass of wine at once. Looking at Dong Zhuo, craftsman he suddenly got up and said, "master! It''s a small matter for the prime minister "Oh?" Dong Zhuo frowned and said, "what can I do for you Craftsman he stood up and said to Dong Zhuo, "Xiao Min has two great joys in his life. One is to brew good wine and the other is to appreciate weapons. If there is a good wine formula, Xiaomin is willing to give up all his wealth for it, but if he has a good weapon, he is willing to exchange his life for a view. " "Ha ha! It''s human nature for a craftsman to have such a hobby. Is it possible that the craftsman would like to see what kind of weapons are in my house? I''ll let the craftsman have a look at it even if you tell me Dong Zhuo is very generous to accept. The corner of craftsman he said: "thank you for your kindness. Xiaomin doesn''t dare to be polite. However, the weapons that Xiaomin wants to see are not in his mansion." Dong Zhuo immediately said: "Oh? Is it that there are some good weapons worthy of the craftsman''s appreciation Dong Zhuo''s collection of weapons is not so good as that of his family. Craftsman he looked around the ministers for a week and suddenly asked, "who is today''s master of situ Wang Yun?" When craftsman he suddenly named his name, Wang Yun, an old fox, naturally felt a little uneasy, but on the surface he remained calm. He immediately bowed his hand and said, "I am Wang Yun! What can I do for you Craftsman he looked at Wang Yun carefully and went to worship him and said, "Xiaomin has seen master situ. When he is in a foreign country, he hears that he has collected a seven treasure sabre in his family. I dare to feel that master situ can let Xiaomin have a look. No matter what price he has to pay, Xiaomin is willing to do it!" As soon as master he''s "seven treasures sword" came out, Wang Yun''s face immediately changed. Dong Zhuo above him was even more gloomy, with fierce eyes. His eyes narrowed into a line and he was staring at Wang Yun tightly. Although Wang Yun didn''t look back at Dong Zhuo, he could still feel two cold lights shining on his body, making his whole body cold. "You, you, don''t talk nonsense. Where did I get the Qibao Dao?" Wang said in a flustered way, but he was confused. At this time, craftsman he said with an innocent face: "how dare Xiaomin talk nonsense? It was for the sake of the seven treasures sword that Xiaomin went to Luoyang at that time and found the original owner of the sword. However, he clearly told Xiaomin that the sword was bought by Lord Wang ten years ago! " Wang Yun was shivering all over the body at this time. He didn''t know what craftsman he was telling the truth, but the problem was that he couldn''t admit it. He lent the seven treasure Sabre to Cao Cao to assassinate Dong Zhuo, and now it''s in Dong Zhuo''s hands. If we admit that Wang Yun is the master of the seven treasures sabre, it is obvious that he is the culprit who instructed Cao Cao to assassinate Dong Zhuo? The problem is, craftsman he is still saying: "Lord Wang! Xiaomin knows that this Dao is very valuable. If it is not for the prince, he will not take it out. However, Xiaomin doesn''t want the sword of the adult, but just looks at it in front of the adult. If you have any request, I will do it! " "Craftsman." Dong Zhuo''s voice sounded at this time, which was different from that before. At this time, Dong Zhuo''s voice was light and without a trace of popularity. Wang Yun''s whole body was frozen there. "The craftsman misunderstood Wang situ. The seven treasure sword was sent to me by Wang situ long ago!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Yun immediately sat down on the seat. He knew that he was finished. Dong Zhuo continued: "well, if the craftsman wants to see this Dao, after this banquet, you can go to the old man''s courtyard to watch it!" After that, he looked at Wang Yun, who was paralyzed on the seat, and said to Lv Bu beside him, "I''m very pleased! Wang situ is so drunk that you can take him down to have a rest. " When he said the last few words, Dong Zhuo deliberately accentuated his tone. When Cao Cao assassinated Dong Zhuo, Lv Bu was also present. Naturally, he understood the key. As soon as he clasped his fist, he turned around and took Wang Yun''s arm and walked out of the hall directly. Although it was not like Zhang Wen''s capture before, it also made Wang Yun extremely embarrassed. The ministers looked at each other, and then to master he. He felt a mixture of five senses. Although he didn''t mean to, he pulled one of the three masters of the Great Han Dynasty down. Craftsman he looked as if he didn''t know anything. He clasped his fist at Dong Zhuo and said, "master, but did Xiaomin say something wrong?" If Zhang Xiu is here at this time, she must admire the performance of craftsman he. However, Dong Zhuo did not know that the craftsman he intended to trouble Wang Yun. He only said that he broke Wang Yun''s plot unintentionally, and was very satisfied with him. He immediately said with a smile, "craftsman, don''t worry about it. This is a matter for the imperial court and has nothing to do with the craftsman. Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t help drinking. Let''s end the banquet today! Craftsman, I''d better take another day to see the sword! "All the ministers who dare not say anything, immediately all stood up and prostrated. Master he also worshipped: "the grand master, please go and have a rest, and Xiaomin will leave!" Dong Zhuo nodded and left the hall directly. He craftsman also turned around and was about to leave. All of a sudden, craftsman he stopped. At the moment when he just turned around, he seemed to feel a gaze on his back. Although he was curious, he still resisted the desire to turn back. He continued to lift his legs and left taishifu directly. Although he left the taishifu, craftsman he was still thinking about who was the owner of the vision. Obviously, he had seen through his intention to kill Wang Yun, but he was not Li Ru, the first adviser of Dong Zhuo. Who would this person be? Is it him? He craftsman just went to the seven treasure building, suddenly stopped, he thought of a person. Is that man in the middle of the hall? It is said that this man is plain looking. Is he really so public. If this is the case, think about this person''s strategy again, master he can''t help but shiver. No way! Chang''an can''t stay any longer! Although this person is not sincere for Dong Zhuo''s life, but can not be prevented! Craftsman he immediately went to his room in the seven treasures building. It was already late at night. Craftsman he went directly to his bedside, picked up some objects, packed them, and then changed a set of black clothes. Then he covered his face with a piece of black cloth, and jumped out of the window directly. Dong Zhuo had ordered to protect the Qibao building for a long time. Dong Zhuo''s sergeants were guarding all around. However, all the sergeants paid attention to the outside of the Qibao building. How could they pay attention to the movement behind them. Craftsman he quietly came to a sergeant, suddenly seized the sergeant''s head and twisted it. The sergeant did not even say a word, but directly fell on the ground. Craftsman he picked up the spear in the sergeant''s hand and turned over to the roof of a large house next door. In the night of Chang''an Street, suddenly ran a group of iron horses, the first one in the back of the fire, is Lu Bu. Just after Dong Zhuo''s order, Wang Yun was arrested in prison. At this time, he was ordered to seal up Wang Yun''s residence. He looked at the big room in the distance, which was the house of situ where Wang Yun lived. With a big wave of his hand, the iron horse behind him quickly and orderly surrounded the house of situ. Lu Bu ran his horse to the house and didn''t dismount. He drove the red rabbit horse to kick the door open. "Who? How dare you intrude into master situ''s house The servants in the mansion immediately rushed out with sticks in their hands, but when they saw Lv Bu standing in front of the gate, they were even silly. Now, who in Chang''an doesn''t know this God of killing. One of the servants was almost cut down by Lu Bu because he wanted to help Wang Yun ask for wine. Lv Bu coldly glanced at these servants who were shaking with fear and said, "according to the order of the grand master, Wang Yun colluded with the traitors, intending to rebel. We will specially come to investigate." These servants don''t all stay in a daze. They all understand that their master is down, and may even implicate themselves. At the thought of this, the servants were all flustered and fled to the back. Lu Bu''s eyes were cold, and he said, "I''ve caught all of them! If there is a rebel, kill it "Here it is After that, the cavalry dismounted one after another, pulled out their swords, and rushed into situ''s house like a hungry tiger and a wolf. For a moment, the scream was heard incessantly. I don''t know who knocked down the lamp, and the fire gradually came out of the house. However, none of the steeds led by Lv Bu went to fight the fire, and they only cared about catching people. When the iron cavalry rushed to the inner courtyard, all of them were the maidens and singers raised by Wang yunhuan. The ironriders had no pity on them, and they took good care of these weak women. As they approached the inner courtyard, they saw a woman preparing to flee to the back door in a panic. How could the steed let her succeed? They immediately surrounded the woman. In the light of the torch held by the iron horse, the woman''s unique appearance was shown. Even these ruthless irons were stunned. "At last I found it!" Just as the iron horse came back to God and wanted to reach for the woman, a man''s voice sounded from several people''s heads. A man in black was bending over the wall with a long gun in his hand. "Who are you?" The cavalry now takes a defensive stance. The man in black didn''t answer. One jumped directly on the heads of the three cavalry. With the spear in his hand, there were three holes in the forehead of the three cavalry, and he went down directly with his face full of disbelief. The man in black fell directly in front of the woman and opened his mouth and asked, "are you a Diao Chan?" Chapter 58 The question of the man in black made the woman stunned, but nodded subconsciously. The man in black looked at the woman carefully by the light of the fire and said to himself, "it''s really a beautiful country and a beautiful city." At this time, there was a noise around. The screams of the three riders before their death still attracted the attention of the other riders, and they were all coming to this side. The man in black cursed, but he didn''t care about the pity. He hit the Diao Chan''s neck directly with a hand knife, which knocked the Diao cicada faint. He tied the Diao cicada to his back with quick hands and feet. However, as long as he was good at Kung Fu, several more cavalry had already arrived in the yard. When he saw the clothes of the man in black and the corpses of three companions on the ground, he did not know what had happened. Even though he was crying for reinforcements, he was fighting against the man in black. The man in black can''t, in this case, he can only break through. At that time, he held up his spear and rushed out directly. After a series of gunshots, he saw that he took up the blood all over the sky, and all the iron horses in front of the man in black fell to the ground. He remembered that there were dozens of horses outside the gate, all of which were top-notch horses in Bingzhou. If he could get hold of them, he would not have to worry about escaping. All the cavalry we met along the way were not the enemies of the man in black. It was very easy for the man in black to rush to the door. However, there was a man at the door that could not be easily dealt with by the man in black. At this time, Lv Bu would not let a woman out of the courtyard without hearing a voice. Immediately, Lv Bu was very confident, waving the Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand, and ran directly at the man in black. The man in black also knew that Lv Bu was by no means comparable to the previous cavalry. He was not in a hurry to rush forward, stabilize his pace, and erect his spear to prepare for Lv Bu''s attack. Seeing that the man in black seemed to want to block his attack, Lu Bu''s eyes showed a trace of scorn. The Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand was not skillful at all, and he chopped it down directly from top to bottom. The man in black was unhurried in the face of Lv Bu''s fierce attack. His spear was on the halberd of Lu Bu''s painting. When he turned his wrist, the ordinary spear was not cut off by the halberd, but he pulled the halberd aside. Seeing that the man in black had resolved his attack, Lv Bu was shocked because he could feel that there was a great force coming from Fang Tian Hua halberd, which Lv Bu may never forget in his whole life. "Are you? You are Chen Ren! " Lu Bu widened his eyes, flashed through the scenes of Sishui pass in his mind, and immediately burst out. The man in black laughed, took up his spear and said, "I haven''t seen it for many days. General Lu Bu''s Halberd method has improved a lot." It turned out that although the spear had not been cut off by the blow just now, there were cracks all over the barrel of the spear, which obviously could not be used again. At that time, he threw away his spear and took off the mask on his face, revealing the appearance of craftsman he. Lu Bu''s eyes were staring at him. How could he be the craftsman? From that confrontation, it was obviously Chen Ren''s gun technique. Is there anyone else in the world who shares the same shooting skill with Chen Ren? Perhaps to see Lv Bu''s doubts, craftsman he rubbed his face again with both hands. This time, a large amount of powder fell down. After a while, he''s face completely changed, some thin and some mediocre. It''s not who Chen Ren is! This time, Lv Bu''s eyes widened even more, and the Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand almost couldn''t hold it off. This falling and falling Kung Fu stimulated him too much. Yes, he is Chen Ren, and Chen Ren is he. At the beginning, after receiving the report from Cheng Yu, Chen Ren moved this idea, because he needed Dong Zhuo to live. Only if Dong Zhuo lived, could the Xiliang army and Bingzhou army continue to occupy the west of Chang''an. With the existence of this huge creature, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao could not easily become the overlord of the generation as history did. However, in order to let Dong Zhuo live, it is necessary to crack Wang Yun''s serial plan. It is impossible to rely on Cheng Yu''s detailed works in Chang''an, only Chen Ren himself can go. But Chen Ren''s appearance has long been known by Dong Zhuojun. If he goes to Chang''an like this, he will surely die. Fortunately, Chen Ren has a virtuous wife. Huang Yueying likes to make fun of some strange things since she was a child. Chen Ren once found out that Huang Yueying has even made facial changes in later martial arts novels. It can not only change people''s appearance, but also change people''s appearance and height by using some clay. This is too beneficial for Chen Ren. After all, even if his appearance is changed, his body shape will still arouse suspicion in the eyes of people who know him. "Ha ha! General lub! I haven''t seen you for a long time Chen Ren''s feet a pick, will lie on the ground beside a long lance of an iron horse picked in the hand, looking at Lv Bu smile. Lu Bu recovered from the shock, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of war. He simply jumped off his horse and waved the Fang Tian painting halberd in his hand and said, "it turns out that it''s General Chen Ren. Since Sishui pass, Lv Bu has not been looking forward to another battle with the general." Chen Ren looked at Lv Bu helplessly, I said how many times, I am a counselor, I am a counselor! Why put the general''s title on my head, didn''t you see that Sun Jian gave me two official posts are civilian? forget it! I''m too lazy to say it again! Oh! Sun Jian is still good to our family! As soon as I met, I saw my family''s mind and directly appointed a literary official.Although Chen Ren''s mind was full of opinions, there was no change in this aspect. He weighed the spear in his hand, which was almost the same as the previous one. It was estimated that it would not be long before Chen Ren immediately said with a smile: "general Lu Bu''s kindness was hard to get, but now I miss my wife at home. Can you ask general Lv Bu to come back another day?" Lu Bu was said by Chen Ren that he almost didn''t leave Fang Tian Hua Ji on the ground. Another day? Do you think it''s a family game? At Sishui pass that day, he realized that Chen Ren''s Kung Fu was the most vicious, and he ignored it. He held the drawing halberd tightly and asked, "General Chen Ren must have been helped by general Zhang Xiu, the general''s senior brother, when he came to Chang''an? Hum! What a wonderful show you two are I''m a counselor! Chen Ren''s heart was silent again, shook his head and said to Lv Bu: "general Lv Bu is wrong this time! My elder martial brother and I are brothers, but now we are our own masters. In the next trip to Chang''an, the elder martial brother does not know. What''s more, this time I''m in Chang''an for the good of the grand master! " Lv Bu snorted coldly, but he did not speak again. Chen renqiang''s martial arts made Lv Bu believe his words subconsciously. In Lv Bu''s mind, Chen Ren, such a master, should disdain to lie. What''s more, Chen Ren''s behavior today obviously tells Dong Zhuo that Wang Yun''s inner trouble. If Chen Ren was not Chen Ren, how could they know that Wang Yun was the mastermind behind Cao Cao''s assassination on that day? From this point of view, Chen Ren is really thinking about Dong Zhuo. Lu Bu''s uncertain face made Chen guess his idea. He didn''t expect Lv Bu to let him go. However, Chen Ren wanted to make use of his trip to Chang''an to give Dong Zhuo an impression: Although Sun Jian did not make up with Dong Zhuo, he was definitely not Dong Zhuo''s enemy. Chen Renxin knows that he can''t delay any longer. If he is surrounded by Dong Zhuo''s army, even if Chen Ren''s ability is higher, he will still be in Chang''an. What''s more, Chen Ren has a Diao Chan on his back. Chen Ren doesn''t intend to let Huang Yueying become a widow. At present, Chen Ren''s spear repeatedly lit up on the ground, but he carried the rifles scattered on the ground in the air, and then threw the spear to Lv Bu. But Lv Bu didn''t expect Chen Ren to say that he was good, and suddenly started to fight. But who was Lv Bu? Who was Lv Bu? Who had countless experience in fighting outside the pass? When he saw Chen renfei throwing the spear, he thought of the amazing flying gun under the Sishui pass. He also looked dignified and did not dare to underestimate it. However, there was no hard resistance to it. The small hook on the halberd was used to hold the spear, and the spear was thrown aside with skillful force. The strength of the spear made the spear plunge deeply into the wall beside it. Rao is so, Lv Bu almost did not grasp his painting halberd, and secretly admired Chen Ren''s power. After knowing that Chen Ren and himself are the same type of military general, Lv Bu also raised his desire for the ultimate martial arts. Chen Ren had just thrown out his spear, and immediately caught two flying spears with both hands in the air. Although he had two spears in his hand, his flexibility was no less than that of a gun. Chen Ren attacked Lv Bu with all the other long guns flying in the air. These spears were shot by Chen Ren. Naturally, their strength could not be compared with those thrown from the front. Lu Bu waved Fang Tian Hua halberd and shot down these spears one by one. Facing Chen Ren, who was in front of him, he set up his posture and prepared for Chen Ren''s attack. Just as Lu Bu put the drawing halberd on his chest and was ready to accept the attack, Chen Ren suddenly stopped suddenly. Originally, he was directly against Lv Bu and suddenly turned to the red rabbit horse on the other side. Since Lv Bu got the red rabbit horse, he took the BMW as his own son. Seeing Chen Ren''s action on the horse, he was shocked and ran over quickly. Wait for you! The corner of Chen Ren''s mouth is warped. He wants to run away now. How can he have time to play solo with Lv Bu here. If Lv Bu was careful, he would not be able to win him in a short time. Chen Ren made a heavy step on the ground, and the man jumped into the air. His body suddenly turned and his spear was thrown at Lv Bu quickly. Lu Bu was eager to save the horse. How to prevent Chen Ren''s calculation? He looked at the two spears thrown by him. Lu Bu was running at a high speed and could not move left and right at all. He had to duck his head to avoid the spear above. As the long gun flew past Lu Bu''s hat, his leg hurt. The gun directly cut Lv Bu''s thigh, and the blood flowed like a stream. Chapter 59 As soon as Chen Ren saw his success, he ran out of the gate and glanced at Lu Bu who had fallen on the ground. He could not help admiring himself. Lu Bu''s martial arts talent is really superb. A few months ago, he couldn''t even take a shot of his own. Now he shoots two shots at the same time. He can not only dodge one shot, but also let an important part of his body at the critical moment, only to cut a piece of flesh. Of course, even if Lv Bu was not seriously injured, there was no threat to Chen Ren. Chen Ren leaped out of the gate, kicked off an iron horse, grabbed his mount and weapons, and ran directly to the gate of the city. When Lv Bu limped out of the gate, he could only look at Chen Ren''s back from a distance. All of a sudden, Chen Ren''s voice floated over: "tell Taishi Dong, be careful of Cao Cao and Liu Bei!" Naturally, Chen Ren will not forget to block Cao Cao and Liu Bei again. Although Dong Zhuo may not believe everything, Chen Ren''s statement before will certainly play a certain role. Even if Dong Zhuo does not intentionally seek trouble for these two people, it will not be easy for them to rise. Liu Bei, in particular, belongs to the kind of small strong man who seeks survival in the cracks. If Dong Zhuo pays attention to him, he will have a hard time in the following days? Chen Ran all the way to the gate of the city. He yelled at the soldiers left behind: "I''m under general Lv. The grand master wants me to go out of the city to do business. Don''t open the door as soon as possible!" What Chen Ren was riding at this time was the mount of Lu Bu''s personal guards. Both the decoration of horse head and the style of saddle were unique to Chang''an. Those sergeants would not want to open the door when they came to see Chen''s odd dress. Unfortunately, Chen Ren put a gun on the head of the guard sergeant''s forehead and said, "if you don''t open the door again, it will delay the grand master''s affairs. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Lu Bu''s personal guard was famous in Chang''an. At this time, the guard Sergeant dared not hesitate and opened the gate. At this time, a firelight appeared in the street behind Chen Ren, but Lu Bu was running after him with his men and horses. Chen Ren smiles and runs out of the city without waiting for the gatekeeper to react. After a while, Lv Bu and a group of iron cavalry just arrived at the gate of the city. Looking at the darkness outside the city, Lv Bu waved the Fang Tian Hua halberd and gave a cold look at the garrison soldiers who had already knelt on the ground, and gave a cold drink: "let the enemy go? Kill me With a few screams, those guards became the object of Lv Bu''s anger. Of course, Lv Bu knew that the guards had no major fault, but he could not help it. After being wounded by Chen Ren, Lv Bu did not dare to let the iron cavalry chase him directly, which was equivalent to sending vegetables to Chen Ren. Only a brief bandage of the wound on the thigh, this with the iron horse to catch up, but it is already late. In such a dark night, it is more difficult to chase a horse outside the city than to ascend to the sky. However, Lv Bu had to turn back to the taishifu and let Dong Zhuo make a decision. After leaving Chang''an City, Chen Ren did not run to the south, but turned to the north. After only half an hour''s running, he came to a small village. Chen Ren came to the door of a big house, dismounted his horse, untied the rope tied to his body, and directly held the Diao Chan behind him in his arms. He walked quickly to the front door and skillfully knocked out the three long and two short signal. Before long, the gate quickly opened a corner. After Chen Ren slipped in with Diao Chan on his side, the gate was immediately closed. The horse outside the gate was already driven away by Chen Yiyi''s whip. At this time, it is estimated that he has already run out of the village. This is a base set up by Cheng Yu''s snake department in Chang''an, which is specially used for transmitting messages and receiving messages. Chen Ren stayed here for a period of time before he came to Chang''an. All the detailed works here know Chen Ren, a red man under Sun Jian. Under the leadership of several meticulous works, Chen Renxian finds an empty wing room and arranges Diao Chan. Looking at the still unconscious Diao Chan, Chen Ren can''t help laughing bitterly. In fact, he didn''t know why he had to rush to save the woman. In fact, he could slip out of Chang''an without being aware of it. But just as he was about to leave Chang''an City, Chen Ren suddenly thought of the woman who had been struggling in history. Thinking of Wang Yun''s fate, Chen Ren could no longer leave Chang''an, so he turned to situ''s house to save Diao Chan. Looking at Diao Chan''s delicate and cherished face, Chen Ren could not imagine that such a weak woman could take up such a heavy responsibility. He could not help adding a trace of hatred to Wang Yunzeng, who was now in the prison of Dong Zhuo''s residence. A great man, not only can''t protect women, but also put on such a woman the burden of the bullshit of reviving the Han Dynasty! "My Lord! Chief, please A detailed work came to the door of Chen Ren''s wing room and said respectfully. Chen Ren picked up a quilt and gently covered it on Diao Chan''s body. Then he walked out of the door and said to the watchman at the door, "watch carefully. Don''t let the girl get into trouble." These detailed works were all selected from Sun Jian''s army, and obedience to orders had become their instinct, and they immediately embraced each other. Chen Ren was not worried about these well-trained details, so he walked directly to the chamber. Through a small garden, he came to the Council hall, where three people were waiting. Seeing Chen Ren come in, three people kneel down on one knee to salute Chen Ren one after another. Chen and Sun Jian, two of them, were sent by Chen and Sun Jian as deputy members of the school. The other name is huangpucaitou, a fine work selected by Cheng Yu and Zhu Zhi himself. Of course, at this time, he has changed his name to anda, and he is the leader of the snake department in Chang''an.Chen Ren directly sat at the top of the table and said to the three, "you all get up." "Here it is All three stood up at the same time, but did not dare to sit down. They just stood there waiting for Chen Ren''s assignment. "Anda, is there any news recently?" Chen Ren has now fully adapted to the identity of this superior person, and will not feel that there is anything wrong with his words. Anda seems to have been prepared for it. He took out a pile of silk cloth from his cuff and said, "three days ago, the right vanguard army has successfully stationed in Yangzhou, completed the instructions of the Lord and the Lord, and controlled the military and political power of Yangzhou." Chen Ren nodded and took over the silk cloth and looked at it carefully. In fact, he was not surprised at the news. With Cheng Pu leading the army, Guo Jia''s wisdom and Xu Chu''s bravery, it should not be very difficult to complete this task. However, after reading the military information, Chen Ren was still surprised by Guo Jia''s strategy. Facing Yuan Shu''s 70000 army and Liu Yao''s 60000 Yangzhou army, Guo Jia not only did not let Jiangdong army have much loss, but also successfully subdued 10000 Yuan Shu army and 10000 Yangzhou army, as well as Zhang Xun and Chen Lan. This is the real top counselor! Chen Ren couldn''t help feeling, and then anda took out a piece of silk cloth and handed it to Chen Ren, saying, "in addition, the Lord wrote that the Chai sang water army has begun to take shape. The Lord hopes that the Lord can return to Chaisang immediately and help him to clean up Jiangdong!" Chen Ren took over the silk cloth. This is mainly because Sun Jian explained the practice of the water army. Ganning is worthy of being a Jinfan thief who dominates the Yangtze River. Sun Jian is very satisfied with Gan Ning. He has already made Gan Ning general Fubo, and he is the same level as Cheng Pu and other veteran generals. "By the way, what''s the news about Liu Bei and Cao Cao that I asked you to pay attention to?" Chen Ren put away two pieces of silk cloth, and then began to care about the two heroes. Although he was suddenly asked by Chen Ren, anda was not in a hurry. He clasped his fist and said, "after Chen Liu recruited troops, Cao Cao has taken Dongjun and asked himself to be the governor of Dongjun. After Liu Bei helped Gonggong sun Zan to defeat Yuan Shao in the first battle of Panhe, and then took advantage of Yuan Shao''s defeat to win over the Bohai Sea. After calling himself the prince of Zhongshan, Liu Bei asked himself to be the governor of Bohai Sea. " Chen Ren nodded. Cao Cao''s trend was similar to that in history, but Liu Bei was much stronger than that of the same period in history. However, this made Liu Bei enter the ranks of princes too early. For Liu Bei, whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, there are still two opinions. After the report from anda, Chen Ren thought for a while, and then said to the three, "well, I''ve finished my work in Chang''an. During this period of time, the wind in Chang''an may be tight. You should let the people in Chang''an be more restrained, and then arrange it. Tomorrow we will leave for Chaisang!" "Here it is The three fell down again. The route chosen by anda for any Chen''s party is to go directly down the Yellow River, bypass Tongguan and Hangu pass, and reach Chenliu directly, then go south along the branch of the Yangtze River to Yangzhou, and then to Chaisang. Although it is a long way to go, it is better to be safe. Just before she was ready to leave, Diao Chan woke up. Chen Ren gave her two choices. One was to go back to Chaisang with himself, and the other was to give her a fortune to make a living on her own. However, Diao Chan first asked Wang Yun about Wang Yun. Chen Ren did not tell Diao Chan directly after he asked Anta. Wang Yun was beheaded by Dong Zhuo in the early morning of the next day. A total of 177 people in situ''s house were all executed except Diao Chan. Diao Chan didn''t cry like Chen Ren imagined, but was silent for a moment, and then proposed to go back to Chaisang with Chen Yiyi. At this time, Ren Chai realized that she would not be able to understand Chen minsang''s request to accompany her on the journey. After more than a month, they finally arrived at their destination, Chaisang. Chapter 60 Before he arrived in Chaisang City, Chen Yixing saw a group of people standing in front of him. The leader was Sun Jian, his Lord. "My Lord! It''s Zici! It''s Zici From a distance, he heard zumao roaring in his loud voice, but Chen Ren was warm in his heart. After all, these people will be his comrades in arms in this era. There is nothing more profound than the friendship he has forged in the battlefield. At present, Chen Ren shakes his whip, speeds up his pace and runs straight ahead. When he came to Sun Jian, Chen Ren jumped off the horse and quickly walked to Sun Jian to worship him. However, he was held by Sun Jian, who was quick and quick. Chen Ren clasped his fist and said, "see the Lord! Thank you for waiting! I''m ashamed of you! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sun Jian patted Chen Ren on the shoulder and said, "Zici went to Chang''an for me and had been in danger several times. It should be a shame for Zici." Chen Ren thanks again, but the corner of his eyes is floating, but he finds that there is a person who is shrinking away from himself behind zumao. However, although zumao was stout, he was not tall, but he was at least a head taller than zumao. In order to avoid Chen Ren''s eyes, the man shrunk his head behind zumao, but did not notice his buttocks exposed outside. Looking at the scarlet armor, Chen Ren immediately recognized the man''s identity without telling the truth. He then said to Sun Jian, "my Lord, my subordinate autonomous Lord has given me the task of teaching several young masters, but I don''t have time to teach them well. How are they doing in Changsha?" When Sun Jian heard Chen Ren say this, he was stunned. Then he frowned and said, "Bo Fu! Get out of here Sun CE, who was hiding behind zumao, knew it was going to be bad as soon as he heard Chen Ren mention them. Sure enough, the father''s shouts immediately sounded, had to obediently come out from behind zumao. In front of Chen Ren, he sincerely clasped his fist and said, "students see the teacher!" And then he clasped his fist at Sun Jian. Sun Jian was obviously angry, pointing to sun CE and scolding: "you son of a bitch! How dare you lie to me that your husband sent you to the army? " Sun CE immediately knelt down, but he did not speak. He did not have anything to say. With sun CE''s temper, let him stay in Changsha for a long time and play with Zhuge Liang. He can''t stand it. When he heard that Chen Ren left the army and went to Chang''an, he immediately left his two brothers and went to Chaisang directly. He lied to his father that Chen Ren asked him to study practical combat experience in the army, and hoped to fight several battles with his father. However, he did not expect to fight a single battle, so Chen Ren came back. Seeing that sun CE didn''t speak, Sun Jian immediately guessed the truth when he knew that his son was not like his father. Now he was so angry that his face turned red. At first, he forced Chen Ren to promise to teach their brothers. Sun CE didn''t respect his teacher''s orders. If he annoyed Chen Ren and expelled him from the school, it would be a great loss! Sun Jian kicked on Sun CE''s shoulder, raised his whip in his hand and directly pulled it from sun CE''s body. It was a pain in his heart! Sun Jian, who was proud of his son since childhood, beat his son for the first time. However, he had no control over his strength. He whipped sun CE''s arm and broke his sleeve directly, leaving a bloody whip mark. "Oh! My Lord! Be merciful Although sun CE was tough and didn''t say a word, zumao and others couldn''t look down. Although sun CE was always looking for trouble, he was after all the eldest son of Sun Jian, and it was these veteran generals who grew up. How could they not feel heartache. Huang Gai grabbed Sun Jian''s whip and refused to let Sun Jian draw the second whip. "Zici! You advise the Lord! Although the eldest childe is mischievous, he is young after all Zumao shouts to Chen Ren, who is still watching the crowd. With Chen Ren''s position in Sun Jian''s mind, it is estimated that only Chen Ren can persuade him. When he saw Chen''s speech, he was still angry at him! Since the Lord has entrusted the task of teaching the young master to his subordinates, the mistakes made by the eldest son mean that his subordinates have not taught him well. As the saying goes, "if the teaching is not strict, the teacher is lazy!" If you want to punish, you should also punish your subordinates! " Don''t say, Chen Ren this mouth, Sun Jian really stopped, but still angry chest straight drum. When Huang Gai and zumao saw that Chen Ren''s words played a role, they did not dare to catch Sun Jian any more and let go. "Zici, don''t say that!" Sun Jian said angrily, "Zici tried his best to teach me these little kids, but they were stupid and wasted a lot of Zici''s mind. Especially this villain, you villain As soon as sun CE is mentioned, Sun Jian has another unknown fire. He throws up his whip and wants to smoke again. This time, it is seen by the veteran generals who have been paying attention to him. He grabs his hand and grabs his foot. Huang Gai still grabs the whip. Chen Ren said with a smile, "my Lord, don''t be angry! Since the Lord has given several princes to my subordinates for instruction, can you give them to me this time when the eldest son makes mistakes Although Sun Jian was angry, he learned how to think and know that Chen Ren''s proposal was reasonable. After all, Chen Ren was Sun CE''s teacher. Chen Ren was indeed in charge of sun CE''s teaching. At the moment, he let go of the whip, let Huang Gai tear the whip away, and clasped his fist at Chen Ren and said, "Zici has just come back, and he has not yet to rest It''s really a shame to have a hard timeChen Ren also said in a hurry: "the Lord killed my subordinates. This is my duty!" Since Chen Ren was supposed to teach sun CE, Sun Jian could not afford to lose his manners in front of his subordinates, so he had to shout to sun CE, who was kneeling on the ground: "rebellious son! Do not get up to go to your teacher there, waiting for the teacher to punish you! Go away Then sun CE got up with a sad face, paid homage to his father, Chen Renhe and other generals, turned around and went back to the city dejectedly. Sun Qiangqiang began to smile and said to Chen Ren, "no matter the son, come, Zici, I''ve arranged a banquet in the restaurant in the city, and I''ll take the wind and wash the dust for Zici." "Thank you, Lord!" Chen Ren immediately worshipped, and the troops behind him slowly followed. Chen Ren, Sun Jian and other people all mounted their horses and walked into Chaisang city with laughter and laughter. At the banquet, of course, it was the main guest of honor. Chen Ren also gave Sun Jian a brief account of his trip. Of course, he would not tell Sun Jian to turn Wang Yun Yin, because Chen Ren knew that Wang Yun would make a serial plot, so Chen Ren made up a story. He said that Wang Yun was in secret contact with Cao Cao and wanted to alienate Dong Zhuo from Lv Bu and assassinate Dong Zhuo. Before he went to Chang''an, Chen Ren drank Sun Jian to explain the benefits of Dong Zhuo''s survival to Sun Jian, so Sun Jian didn''t ask any more questions. As for Diao Chan, Chen Ren explained that when he left Chang''an, he accidentally saw Diao Chan caught by Dong Zhuojun, and then rescued him. Sun Jian did not have much doubt about Diao Chan. After seeing Diao Chan''s beauty, he showed Chen Ren a look that everyone was a man and understood, which made Chen Ren really have no temper. He thought that he must play dead sun CE later, to see if you are a father''s heartache or not! When he thought of sun CE, Chen Ren remembered that the unfortunate child was still in his temporary residence. He left early under the pretext of tiredness. He went back to his temporary residence in Chaisang with Bao Bao and Xie er. Sure enough, from a distance, he saw sun CE''s honest pestle in a daze at the door. Chen Ren approached and deliberately coughed a few times, which attracted sun CE''s attention. Sun CE rushed to Chen Ren and said, "students see the teacher!" "Well!" Chen Ren was a teacher, and without looking at Sun CE, he swaggered into his home. Sun CE had to follow Chen Ren''s heels. Bao Bao Bao and Xie Xie could hardly help laughing. Chen Ren waved to the two generals and said, "you two are tired all the way. Let''s go back to have a rest earlier." "Here it is The second general quickly responded to the way and knew Chen Ren''s temper. Since he didn''t want them to stay, it''s estimated that sun CE would not be better today. However, it''s not easy for them to get involved in the affairs between Chen Ren and sun CE''s apprentices, and they might even get angry. Chen Ren watched the two generals leave and said to sun CE, "come with me!" After more than a month''s contact with Chen Ren, and later listening to the dictation of Chen Ren''s character by song''er, a boy who followed Chen Ren for four years, sun CE knew Chen Ren better than Bao Bao Bao and xie''er. I''m afraid he is doomed today. He followed Chen Ren into the big house and went directly to the reception room. Sun CE saw Chen Ren sitting directly at the head of the room, even kneeling in front of Chen Ren. "The students didn''t follow the teacher''s instructions, please punish them!" Chen Ren''s heart is soft, and he will take it lightly. This is what sun CE learned from song''er to deal with Chen Ren''s anger. Before sun CE secretly praises his foresight, Chen Ren''s next words make sun CE feel cool and cool. "Not bad! You know how to learn from song''er that you should punish yourself first. It seems that you have been prepared to deal with the teacher for a long time, haven''t you? " Chen renlue looked at Sun CE with a playful eye, and said faintly, "if I can''t help it, I don''t want to make a mistake. If I can''t help it, maybe I can handle it lightly. However, if we had been premeditated, knowingly committed, and were ready to make mistakes, the nature would be bad, and the intensity of punishment would be different! " Sun CE felt dizzy in his head. Come on, make a fool of himself! Think about it. How old is that song''er? How can he hide that little nine nine? Nine from Chen Ren? It is estimated that Chen Ren didn''t care about him because of his youth. Songer that child uses this skill to call lovely, oneself so big a person, use this can be called Dongshi imitates a frown. Chapter 61 "That''s it In sun CE''s panic, Chen Ren stood up and said helplessly: "originally I am a very kind person, but your father wants me to punish you. The punishment is heavy. I can''t bear it. If the punishment is light, your father must be dissatisfied. Who told me to make a living under your father''s hand! You can just run around the Chaisang city for a thousand laps, and copy the book of songs more than 200 times. " Sun CE could hear that his whole body was cold. Although Chaisang city was not bigger than Changsha City, he ran for 1000 laps? That''s not his life. He has to copy the book of songs 200 times. For sun CE, who likes to dance with swords and guns rather than reading books, it''s a more severe punishment than running around the city! Chen Ren glanced at Sun Ce: "Oh? It seems that you are not satisfied with such a punishment, so run for 2000 laps and copy the book of songs 500 times! " Chen Ren''s words scared sun CE to jump up and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no! The students are very satisfied! The students are very satisfied! The students are going to be punished! Go now Then he ran out without looking back. "Oh! Yes Chen Ren suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s not suitable to eat before and after this strenuous exercise. You can eat after all these things are finished." Sun CE was just out of the door. Hearing Chen Ren''s words, sun CE almost didn''t trip over. He took a sad look at Chen Ren''s back in the hall. He had to do what Chen Ren said. Now it''s the time for lunch. If all the punishment is finished, he will have no food tomorrow morning. He who knew that he would have eaten enough would come back here, and sun CE thought of it with regret. After dealing with sun CE, Chen Ren turns around and goes to the backyard. He has to deal with Diao Chan. When she came to the wing room, Diao Chan had cleaned up the whole wing room. It didn''t feel like there was no one living in the wing room for several months. Seeing Chen Ren coming in, Diao Chan stood beside the couch smartly. The charming appearance made Chen Ren feel an impulse to hold her in his arms immediately. Resisting the impulse, Chen Ren sat down on the couch with a smile and said to the Diao Chan, "minchan girl, please sit down!" Diao Chan is like a maid in general, gently shook his head and said: "I dare not." Chen Ren is a little speechless. He has been like this all the way. Does he look like a bully? Although Chen Ren knows that he is not very handsome, but how to say it is also amiable, Diao Chan need to be so afraid of himself? "That, Diao Chan girl." Chen Ren had to cough a few times to eliminate his embarrassment. "After all, Chaisang is not the place where you stay for a long time. You should have a good rest tonight. I will arrange you to leave Chaisang tomorrow." Chen Ren felt that the tone of this sentence was very gentle. However, when Diao Chan heard this sentence, she turned pale and knelt down immediately. Chen Ren really had nothing to say. Does he really have the potential to be a bully? "My Lord!" Diao Chan bowed down in front of Chen Ren and cried. It was even more pitiful to see Chen Yiyi''s heartache. "My Lord, if there is something wrong with Diao Chan, please punish Diao Chan, but please don''t drive Diao Chan away!" "This, this!" Chen Ren was in a hurry and picked up Diao Chan, "Miss Diao Chan misunderstood me! I''m not driving the girl away! that! It is! " Chen Ren''s greatest fear is to meet a girl crying. When Huang Yueying cried, Chen Ren had no way out. Now Diao Chan''s cry is Chen renman''s head ghost idea. At this time, he has to fight for his head. Seeing Chen Ren at a loss, she could not help crying for a smile, but let Chen Ren feel helpless. How do women like to play this set, will cry and smile, this cry smile is very fun? Finally, Diao Chan stopped crying, and Chen Ren settled down and explained to Diao Chan, "Diao Chan, I''m not going to drive the girl away. But next, I will go out to war with the Lord. There are military regulations in the army, so we can''t take family members. Therefore, I plan to let the girl go back to Changsha first, and it will be much more convenient if my wife takes care of her. " Diao Chan heard Chen Ren say the first half of the paragraph, a sweet heart, feelings, he is to me as his family, but after hearing the latter words, his face changed a little, a lonely face. He''s married? Yes, how can a hero like him not like women? It should be normal to have a wife. In fact, Chen Ren didn''t know that when he was in situ''s residence, although Chen Ren knocked Diao Chan unconscious, it was probably because Diao Chan was a weak woman. Chen Ren''s subconscious hand was much lighter, and it was not long before Diao Chan woke up. When Diao Chan wakes up, she just hears Lv Bu recognize Chen Ren''s identity. In order not to affect Chen Ren''s confrontation with the enemy, Diao Chan always pretends to be in a coma, but Diao Chan''s heart is full of jumping. Chen Ren, the Dragon general, is well known in Chang''an. Even Diao Chan, who is in the boudoir, has heard of Chen Ren''s name for a long time. Moreover, it has been translated into numerous versions. In Chang''an, these official families, none of them have a good opinion of Dong Zhuojun. In their mouths, Chen Ren naturally becomes a hero of Jin''s evil ways to eliminate adultery, and many young girls The object of spring. Diao Chan, like other girls, fantasizes that Chen Ren, the Dragon general, will ride a white horse to rescue himself from the great grotto of Chang''an. Now that Chen Ren really comes, and still comes to save herself in Diao Chan''s most critical moment, how can minchan not be elated.When Chen Ren and Lu Bu were fighting each other, Diao Chan once secretly looked at Chen Ren''s profile, but only saw Chen Ren''s slightly cocked mouth, as if full of confidence, so that Diao Chan immediately lost in it. Later, he escaped from Chang''an. In the big house of the village, Chen renlin did not forget to cover Diao Chan with a quilt when he left. However, Diao Chan was deeply moved. After learning that Wang Yun was dead, Diao Chan had already made a decision and only followed Chen any one in his life. Therefore, after hearing that Chen Ren had a wife, Diao Chan was only a little sad, but she was still sad But it didn''t change the decision. Sometimes, women''s persistence is terrible, especially for women who are so persistent as Diao Chan. If it wasn''t for this persistence, Diao Chan would not be able to fight between Dong Zhuo and Lv Bu in history. Now that Chen Ren was not going to drive her away, Diao Chan stopped crying and just stood there quietly. Chen Ren immediately felt that the atmosphere seemed to become a little awkward, even a little ambiguous. To be honest, he is really attracted to Diao Chan, but when he thinks of Huang Yueying''s eyes which seem to speak, Chen Ren has no idea. He is not like the men of this era. He has male chauvinism. No matter how to deal with Diao Chan''s problem, he must discuss with his wife before making a decision. Seeing that Diao Chan was still standing there, Chen Ren couldn''t stand the atmosphere. He coughed a few times and said, "Oh, I''ve just had enough to eat. I still need to walk around and promote digestion." After that, he ran away like a fugitive, leaving Diao cicada laughing with his cherry mouth. After escaping from his residence, Chen Renchang breathed a sigh. For the next afternoon, Chen Ren did not want to go back. What can we do? Chen Ren thought about it for a moment, but decided to go to the water stronghold of Poyang Lake to see how the training of the water army was. Go straight to the gate of the city, where the garrison sergeants all know Chen Ren, the main thin, have a fist to see. Chen Ren just waved his hand. By the way, they asked for a horse and ran directly to Poyang Lake. From Chaisang to Poyang water village, Sun Jian specially ordered people to open up an official road, so although Chen Ren had not been there, he was not worried that he could not be found. After walking for more than half an hour, Chen Ren turned around a valley and heard the shouts from afar. He knew that he had reached the place. He ran up the hill in front of him. Suddenly, his vision was bright. On the green lake, there were many water villages. In the water villages and water villages, boats and boats were running back and forth in an orderly manner. "Who dares to peep?" All of a sudden, one of Chen''s soldiers came out of the woods. Chen Ren said with a smile, "who are you? Don''t you recognize me The big man was a big man, wearing a coat armour which was obviously smaller than the size of his body. He showed strong muscles from the armour, but his square face was extremely rigid. The big man looked at Chen Ren carefully and was sure that he was not someone he knew. He immediately drank: "I know who you are? Sneaky! Are you a spy of the enemy Chen Ren had no choice but to smile. He just wanted to open his mouth to call the general out of the water stronghold, but then he thought that Huang Gai and other people were still having a banquet in the city. Although the generals below the middle level of the Navy recognized several, they could not name them, so they had to smile bitterly. Could they still have a fight in their own territory? Seeing that Chen Ren didn''t speak, the big man thought Chen Ren had nothing to say. He immediately said, "little ones! Take this spy for me! It''s our first contribution to the army! " Hearing this, Chen Ren finally understood that the feelings of this group of people are new, no wonder they do not recognize themselves, and immediately said: "wait a minute! I''m also under Wu Cheng Hou''s account! You are new people, naturally don''t recognize me. It''s better to call on other people, and you will certainly recognize me! " It seems that the big man is also a very stable man. He immediately thinks about it. If this man is really his own, then he has just joined the army and made a big mistake? At the moment, he said a few words to one of his subordinates. He nodded and ran quickly to the back. After a while, he disappeared. The Han pointed to Chen Ren and said, "you are right. I will go to my brother who joined the army earlier than me. If he doesn''t recognize him, you are naturally a spy. We brothers will never show mercy to them." Chapter 62 Hearing this, Chen Ren was temporarily relieved. How could he say that he had appeared in the Jiangdong army many times. As long as an old man came, he naturally recognized himself. Then Chen Ren continued to stand there and enjoy the scenery of the water village. "Don''t look!" Seeing that Chen Ren was still watching the water stronghold, Chen Ren was suspected to be a traitor. He immediately made a voice to stop him. Chen Ren couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Who did I recruit? I proposed the scheme for the establishment of the water stronghold. As a result, I didn''t even have the right to look at it? But Chen Ren didn''t want to start, so he obediently obeyed the warning of Han. What''s more, Chen Ren''s obedient behavior is another phenomenon in the eyes of the big man. Han thought, how could an officer be obedient when he was drunk by such a small pawn? Han thought that Chen Ren was a spy in his heart. Now this is estimated to be a delay in order to get rid of himself. Immediately, he gave a color to his subordinates. All of them followed the Han for many years. Naturally, they understood the meaning of the big man and moved quietly, forming an encirclement on Chen Ren. Where did Chen Ren think that he was obedient and even more suspicious of the big man. If Chen Ren knew what the big man thought at this time, he would be angry and spit blood. After a while, we heard a group of horses running from the direction of the water stronghold. From a distance, we heard the leader shouting: "Youping! You Ping! Where did the spy come from? " Hearing the cry, the big man immediately looked at Chen Ren with more vigilance. He opened his mouth and said, "Gongyi! Come on! Let''s see if you recognize this person? " Chen Ren also sat upright, and even put out a poss who thought he was very handsome, ready to let the other party recognize him. He kept YY in his heart. When the other party knew his identity, he was surprised and admired. There is a big beard that Chen Ren doesn''t recognize, but Chen Ren doesn''t care. There are tens of thousands of Jiangdong army. This beard should be just a leader of the team. How can he recognize it? As long as the other party recognizes himself. The big beard and the old man first clasped hands with each other. The big man pointed to Chen Ren and whispered a few words in his ear. The big beard looked at Chen Ren suspiciously. Chen Ren immediately showed his front face to the big beard, so that he could recognize him. But the next sentence of big beard almost didn''t let Chen Ren down: "who are you? I have never seen you Can''t you? New man again? Chen Ren at this time called a grievance, God, I did not offend you, you have nothing to do with so many new people out? The big man could ignore Chen Ren and cry in his heart. He had already classified Chen Ren into the list of spies. He even said, "I knew you were not a good man! Little ones! Don''t take down the spy yet The soldiers around him responded. Chen Ren didn''t want to get upset with Huang Gai and Gan Ning''s men. He said in a continuous voice, "stop it. I''m Bo Chenren, the leader of the army. I''m a subordinate of Wu Cheng Hou!" However, Chen Ren didn''t say anything. Chen Ren immediately made the big man and big beard laugh. The big man looked at Chen Ren contemptuously and said, "as a weak scholar, you dare to pretend to be a world-famous dragon general?" Shit! Chen Ren''s heart secretly scolds a, still really has the temper not to send, the stature is weak? It''s called standard figure in later generations. Do you know? Can''t you grow up as big as you, where can girls like it? The archer on one side didn''t know what Chen Ren was scolding in his heart. The arrows in his hand shot out mercilessly. At one time, seven or eight arrows ran directly to Chen Ren. Chen Ren came in a hurry. He didn''t even have a sword on his body. He had no choice but to lie down and do a handstand on his horse. His legs were flying in the air and shot down all the arrows. Then he turned around and sat firmly on the horse''s back. The big man and big beard were both bright in front of their eyes, and the big beard directly drank: "good skill!" The big man pulled out his long knife and rushed directly towards Chen Ren. He raised his sword and wanted to see it. After many years, this great man has become a famous general in the world. When he recalled his first meeting with Chen Ren, he could not help but throw his ear scrapes. He said that the reason was completely the sequelae of his impulse at that time. And if the beard is around him, he can''t help but shake the big man''s ear shaving. The big beard''s saying is, who let this pig''s brain implicate me! To get to the point, when the big man saw Chen Ren''s skill and couldn''t help raising his sword, he rushed to cut Chen Ren. How could Chen Ren be so easy for the big man to cut him? He put one hand on the horse''s head, and his body was already away from the horse''s back and jumped directly on the horse''s head. His feet were aimed at the Han''s sword, and the second foot was on the big man''s chest. How powerful is Chen Ren? How can the big man live? The first foot kicks the big knife in his hand directly, and the second foot kicks people directly. Chen Ren grabs his wrist and falls back on his horse again. He doesn''t even breathe in the atmosphere, as if he hasn''t moved at all. It''s not a good lesson for Chen mang to take over his body. However, it''s not good for him to catch up with the big man Chen mang. But if he doesn''t have the strength to catch up with him, it''s not good for him to take over Chen''s body.After all, the rest of the strength of the man was not so easy to catch. As soon as he caught the man, he felt a tremendous force coming from his body. Raoshi was also a strong man and could not bear it. He stepped back several steps until he reached the edge of the mountain. Moustache and Han looked at each other, and they were surprised and disbelief in each other''s eyes. Who could have thought that such a powerful force could exist under such a thin body? Subconsciously, they seemed to have accepted the fact that the other party was Chen Ren, a dragon general. "What are you doing here! No need to stand guard? " A burst of drinking came from the direction of Chen Ren Lai. Everyone turned their heads and saw a group of people riding their horses leisurely. However, it was Huang Gai, Gan Ning and Tai Shici, the administrators of the water village. It turns out that after Chen Ren left for an excuse, Sun Jian was so angry that he didn''t want to drink. He went back to the mansion early, leaving only a group of martial generals who drank in a wild way. At last, Tai Shici still remembered to train the navy in the afternoon, and the three of them came back drunk. Huang Gai''s drunken eyes glared. He didn''t see Chen Ren for a while, but he recognized that these sergeants were newly fleeing water thieves. They were temporarily arranged to be guards. Now they all stay there. When Huang Gai is drunk, his temper follows him. Even if he says, "where are your heads? Zhou Tai! Jiang Qin! Get out of here As soon as the big man and big beard changed their faces, they knew that they were going to suffer. They immediately trotted to huanggai horse, clasped hands and said, "see the three generals!" Huang Gai didn''t drink too much. He immediately pointed to the two men and said, "the army has military rules. It''s not as lax as before. Since you''ve come to join our Jiangdong army, you should obey the military rules of our Jiangdong army! I come to ask you, why are you all gathered here since I ordered you to guard the entrance of the water stronghold? " The great man, Zhou Tai, immediately said, "general! I''ll catch a spy! " Although he already knew that Chen Ren would never be a spy, he was wrong. He had to continue to make mistakes. Jiang Qin, a big bearded man on the other side, also knew Zhou Tai''s idea, but there was no other way. "Spy?" Huang Gai and others waited for drunken eyes to look around. Finally, they saw Chen Ren sitting on his horse. Huang Gai immediately said with a smile: "Ouch! This is not Zici! Don''t you rest at home? How did you come to me? " As soon as Huang Gai said this, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin secretly complained in their hearts. It turned out that the weak scholar was really Chen Ren, the Dragon general. They were just new people. Now they offended the red man in front of Sun Jian. They will have a hard time in the future! After chatting with Huang Gai and others for a while, Chen Ren looks at Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin who are kneeling on the ground. He can''t imagine where Chen Ren was going to find them a few months ago, but now he has delivered them to the door. Chen Ren narrowed his eyes immediately and looked at Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin with great interest. That look not only made Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin kneeling on the ground suddenly feel a chill wind, which makes Huang Gai, Gan Ning and Tai Shici wake up more than half of their wine. They all look at Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin with pity. Although they don''t know how they provoked Chen Ren, they have to ask for more happiness. Later, Chen Ren did not mention Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin''s blocking him. He said hello to Huang Gai and asked about the establishment of the water stronghold. Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin were relieved at the same time. They still thought that the Dragon general was worthy of being a dragon general and had a broad mind! However, only Huang Gai and other people know that this is just Chen Ren''s strategy of delaying the war. First, they should reduce their vigilance and attack again at an appropriate time to ensure that they are hit. If Chen Ren were to find trouble with them now, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin would not have any problems, but Chen Ren had to wait until autumn to settle accounts. The consequence is to see sun CE, who is still hungry and runs around Chaisang city. Of course, Huang Gai''s three people are naturally not so kind as to expose Chen Ren''s small tricks. It would be bad to direct the disaster on themselves. At the same time, he had a fight with Chen Ren. He ignored Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin at all. Several of them left behind stunned soldiers and walked to the barracks. Chapter 63 Chen Ren came to the water village with Huang Gai and others. Looking at the huge buildings on the water, Chen Ren couldn''t help but sigh that the Chinese people''s creative wisdom is just too deep. Such a huge water building, even in later generations, is not so easy to build, but just because of their own words, the Jiangdong army has built such a miraculous building in the past few months, which is a miracle in itself! "Zici! What do you think of my water army Huang Gai is very proud to point to the sailors who are training outside the water stronghold. Chen Ren looks forward to the fact that all the sailors are practicing on the boat, some of them are practicing short combat, and some are practicing archery. All these are to make the soldiers adapt to the feeling of floating on the boat. After all, fighting on the ground is totally different from fighting on the water, and some people keep jumping into the water, practicing diving and underwater killing. Looking at the soldiers walking on the ground on the ship, Chen Ren nodded with admiration and said: "the generals are really experienced in water warfare. They can train such strong soldiers for the Lord in a few months! Chen Ren is here to thank the generals for the Lord! " Having said that, he worshipped the three generals, and they helped Chen Ren up in a hurry. Chen Ren asked questions about the training and fighting of the Navy from time to time, and the three of them answered them in detail. He walked slowly along the way to the center of the water village, which was the hall where Huang Gai''s three people discussed on weekdays. Four people took their seats at the table. Huang Gai ordered the sergeants at the door to serve a few cups of tea. After all, after drinking the wine at noon, they should also use some tea to clear their intestines and stomach. Chen Ren took a cup of tea and gently blew away a trace of heat. He took a little sip of hot tea. Then he seemed to ask casually, "by the way, what happened to Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin?" Here it is! Huang Gai three people are at the same time in the mind of two words, Tai Shici contact Chen Ren is relatively small, Gan Ning know Chen Ren first, but after all Chen Ren is also white body, so the other side of Chen Ren is not very well understood, the two people for Chen Ren''s insidious understanding, completely from Huang Gai. Huang Gai, after several battles in sishuiguan and his time together in Changsha, is quite clear about Chen Ren''s mind. He is just a small bellied chicken. Up to now, he still remembers Sun Quan, Sun Jian''s second son, secretly said Chen Ren''s bad words behind his back. After Chen Ren knew that, Chen Ren would run and lift stones every day for the next three days Sun Quan was so tired that he couldn''t even grasp chopsticks every day. Sun Jian''s wife and Sun Quan''s mother were so distressed that he almost took a knife to chop Chen Ren. Huang Gai is still feeling, but Gan Ning is the one who answers Chen Ren''s question: "these two boys were once water thieves on the Yangtze River. Later, when I went to the Yangtze River to mix with each other, I pushed them out of the Yangtze River. I haven''t seen them in these years. I didn''t expect that they were camping on the Poyang Lake! After you went to Chang''an, Jiang Qin wanted to lead troops to rob our water stronghold, but when I showed up, I scared this guy into surrender! Later, I gave this guy a good lesson. I thought that he was good at water skills, so I told the Lord and put him in the army. Later, this guy brought Zhou Tai in. Because they were new recruits, General Huang first gave them a small team to guard around the water stronghold. " "I see." Chen Ren was still expressionless. He was just thinking about it from the bottom of his heart. Then he said, "well, recently, I''m thinking about teaching the eldest son water war. These two people might as well ask General Huang to give it to me temporarily. I don''t know what General Huang''s intention is?" Huang Gai was silent for Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin in his heart. He nodded quickly and said, "what else can we say between our brothers? These two people will be the people given by Zi to his subordinates in the future." Chen Ren gave a satisfied smile and immediately put down his tea cup. He stood up and clasped his fist at Huang Gai and others and said, "thank you, General Huang. It''s getting late today. I won''t delay the rest of the three generals! Goodbye "Please!" After taking Chen Ren away, they immediately sent for Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin. However, after a while, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin went outside the hall. After getting Huang Gai''s permission to come in, they bowed to the three and said, "I''ve seen three generals!" They all looked at Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin with pity. Huang Gai said, "Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin, just now Chen Zhubo mentioned that they need you two to help under his account. I have agreed to come down and report to Chen Zhubo tomorrow." Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin are both stunned. How can they be sold in a flash? After all, Chen Ren is a red man in front of Sun Jian, so he will have more chances to perform meritorious deeds. What''s more, Chen Rensi has become famous in the first battle of Shuiguan. Both of them are generals. Naturally, they admire Chen Ren very much. See two people unexpectedly still some face to show joy, three people have some can not bear heart, but think of each other but that Chen Ren, or hold back did not say. In the end, Gan ningnian was born in the same family background as himself. However, he also had a kind feeling. He reminded a little: "remember, there are many rules under the book of master Chen. You must be careful!" It felt like Ganning was seeing off two brothers who were about to go to the execution ground. Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin were excited at this time. How could they detect something wrong in Gan Ning''s tone? Gan Ning sighed softly when he saw the situation. He had already done his best and waved to let them go down to prepare.Not to mention how Huang Gai sighed, when Chen Ren came back to his residence, it was already night. Diao Chan had already rested in other wing rooms. Chen Ren, who had not met Diao Chan, was relieved for a long time. However, he felt a bit lonely when he was relaxed. After all, I still went back to Chaisang today, but I didn''t have a rest. I felt a little tired at the moment. After a wash, I lay down for a rest. When he was just lying down, he suddenly felt as if he had forgotten to do something, but he could not remember it. After thinking for a long time, Chen Ren simply put the quilt on his head and fell asleep. At this time, outside Chaisang City, a dark shadow was running slowly along the edge of the city wall. When passing by the city gate, a guard who had just changed his duty saw the shadow and immediately said, "who is it? How dare you... " Pitifully, before the guard finished, he was kicked by the black shadow, who kept mumbling: "there are 257 laps left, 257, 257, I''m so hungry!" The next morning, Chen Ren got up and started the morning exercise he had not done for a long time. He had just finished a set of boxing in his yard, and found Diao Chan standing beside with a basin of water. Chen Ren''s heart is warm, since he left Changsha, Chen Ren has not tried to be taken care of for a long time. In fact, before marriage, Chen Ren always did it by himself. Only after he married Huang Yueying, did he realize that being cared for was addictive. Chen Ren smiles and calmly takes over the washbasin and towel handed over by Diao Chan and begins to wash. Diao Chan did not leave. She looked at Chen Ren''s every move with a smile, as if she couldn''t get bored with it. "Miss Diao Chan, I''ll arrange my soldiers to send you back to Changsha today. You can settle down in my home first. If you need anything, you can ask my wife for help. My wife is very good at speaking." Chen Ren spoke heartlessly of the scene. Diao Chan is used to Chen Ren''s style of zero EQ, but in her heart she thinks: if I ask your wife for you, is your wife still good at talking? Think of here, can''t help but blush, turned to escape into their own wing room. Chen Ren, however, could not feel his head. He was still thinking in his heart. Could I have said something wrong? "Bang Dang!" The front yard gate made a loud noise, but Chen Ren was scared. Who dares to smash my door in Chaisang city? Chen Ren just flashed this idea, then quickly put the towel in his hand into the water basin, and rushed to the front yard where the sound was made. When I came to the front yard, I only saw the door opened, and a red figure was sitting on the threshold, leaning against the doorframe, panting. Chen Ren takes a closer look. It is sun CE who was punished by him yesterday. However, sun CE at this time is quite different from that when he went out yesterday. First of all, the bright red armor is now covered with dust, hanging askew on Sun CE''s body. The helmet originally worn on Sun CE''s head has disappeared. Later, the sergeant found it at the gate of the city. Sun CE was also qualified to be a little white face like Lv Bu, but now his face is covered with dust. Some dirty soil is stuck on his cheek by sweat, and his hair is falling from his forehead. His lips are white and cracked. He is like a man who just came out of the desert. The sword, which had been hanging around his waist, was replaced by a large number of bamboo slips tightly held by sun CE. When he saw Chen Ren coming, sun CE''s dim eyes finally showed a trace of spirit. He held the bamboo slips in his hand and opened his mouth to Chen Ren, but he could not speak. Chen Renjian is sun CE. He is afraid of his brain. By the way, he forgot about it last night. He went to sun CE''s side, took the pile of bamboo slips and opened it. It turned out that he had spent the whole night copying the book of songs. Chen Ren looked at Sun CE, who was a bit of a fool. If he suddenly said, "these words are too ugly to read, copy them again!" Will sun CE die now? Chapter 64 Out of consideration of Sun Jian''s future successor, Chen Ren still did not say that. At this time, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin, who came to report for duty, also came to the gate. Chen Ren glanced at the two stunned guys and made a gesture to let them come. When they came near, they found that the guy sitting on the threshold looked like a beggar. Isn''t he the eldest son of sun CE who was flaunting his power in the water stronghold a few days ago? They remembered that Chen Ren was also the teacher of several young masters of Sun Jian. However, it was a bit too miserable to teach. "Who is that?" Chen Ren pointed to Jiang Qin and said, "go to the street and buy some food. Remember to buy a good one!" Jiang Qin thought that although Chen Ren was a little strict, he was still good for students. He nodded and turned around and was about to leave. However, Chen Ren stopped him: "what are you worried about? I haven''t finished yet! Those good ones are for me and my family. It seems that the boy hasn''t eaten for a day and a night. Bring him some rice soup After hearing this, Jiang Qin almost fell down. At last, he held his fist and quickly turned away. "Who is that?" Chen Ren also pointed to Zhou Tai who stayed there, "what are you doing standing there? Carry the boy down and help him to rinse and wash. It''s my student anyway. I don''t want to be said that I abused him! " Poor sun CE has no strength at all, so he has to use his eyes to make a silent complaint to Zhou Tai, who is holding him. Unfortunately, Zhou Tai didn''t have the heart to pay attention to sun CE''s eyes. At this time, Zhou Tai''s back had begun to chill. Sun CE, the eldest son of the Lord Sun Jian, ended up like this. He and Jiang Qin were just new recruits to the army. What would happen if he raised his sword to kill Chen Ren yesterday? Zhou Tai did not dare to think about it. At this time, he remembered the strange eyes of the three generals yesterday, and the last word Gan Ning said to him: "you must be careful!" Zhou Tai couldn''t help shivering, but it was too late to regret. Chen Renke has no time to manage Zhou Tai. What do they think? In his mind, there will be a long time in the future. He is afraid that he will not have a chance to clean up these two guys? Ah! incorrect! It is a good education for these two future generals! Chen Ren firmly denied that he hated Zhou Tai. They said that he was thin and weak. He also firmly denied that he had a grudge against Zhou Tai''s order to shoot at himself and to cut himself with a knife. (the first gorgeous appearance of little Ma Jia: since you don''t hold a grudge, what do you remember so clearly Chen Ren went back to the inner courtyard and dressed up. At this time, Jiang Qin also bought breakfast food. Chen Ren took all kinds of delicacies such as meat and flour soup that Jiang Qin had in his hand. He only left a bowl of rice soup for sun CE. He took food with him and ate with Diao Chan. When he left, he told Jiang Qin to go to zumao to ask for some steady soldiers who would return to Changsha In Chen Ren''s hands, Jiang Qin was finally reduced to a running errand. Although he only had breakfast, he ate the room full of ambiguity with Diao Chan. Chen Ren couldn''t bear the atmosphere. He swallowed a few mouthfuls and walked away, leaving Diao Chan alone, covering his mouth and laughing. When he came to the front yard, sun CE recovered some strength after drinking rice soup. He and Zhou Tai were waiting for Chen Ren. Chen Ren took a look at them and said, "Bo Fu, let''s have a rest today. Who is that?" After all, sun CE is still Sun Jian''s successor. Chen Ren doesn''t dare to play too much. When he was in Changsha, sun CE and Sun Quan''s mother were so fierce that they had to cut him with a knife. Seeing Chen Ren''s finger pointing to himself, Zhou Tai quickly stepped forward and said, "subordinate Zhou Tai, the word Youping!" Chen Ren shrugged his nose, nodded and said, "yes! You are the one! Waiting for your companion to come, two people to me outside the city to cut three big trees back Zhou Tai didn''t know what Chen Ren''s ideas were, but he always felt that there was something wrong with him. However, Zhou Tai did not dare to listen to Chen Ren''s orders, which were their immediate superior. After the command was finished, Chen Ren left the two men and left with a swing of his sleeves. The business can not be forgotten. He came back to prepare for Sun Jian''s plan to wipe out Jiangdong. All Chen Ren went directly to Sun Jian''s residence. It may be Sun Jian''s special arrangement. Chen Ren''s residence is not far away from Sun Jian''s residence. However, Chen Ren comes to the gate of Sun Jian''s residence. Naturally, the soldiers guarding the gate are not new people like Zhou Tai. They are all veterans who recognize Chen Ren. Knowing the importance of Chen Ren in Sun Jian''s eyes, Chen Ren doesn''t need to be informed. He directly welcomes Chen Ren into the mansion. At this time, Sun Jian had already been waiting for Chen Ren in the assembly hall. Seeing Chen Ren come in, he immediately said with a smile, "Zici, it was hard to drive yesterday. Why don''t you sleep more today?" "The great cause of the Lord is very important. I dare not delay it!" Chen Ren held his fist and saluted politely. Only in front of the Lord, Chen Ren could be more regular. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sun Jian burst into laughter. Speaking of it, he also appreciated Chen Ren''s point most. Although he would make some mischief at ordinary times, he was absolutely serious in doing business. This is why Sun Jian paid little attention to what Chen Ren did and responded to whatever he asked. Sun Jian first said, "since Zici is devoted to public affairs, he is not hypocritical! Now that the water army has been trained, please tell me what to do next! "Chen Ren looked at the map of Jiangdong on the opposite side of him. After a little meditation, he replied: "today, the influence of Jiangdong is scattered. What the Lord wants to go to is just like searching for things in his pocket! However, Jiangdong''s greatest threat to the Lord is not these separatist forces, but aristocratic families! " Sun Jian was born in Jiangdong. Naturally, he understood the truth of Chen Ren. Now he said, "Zici''s words are right. Jiangdong is a land of plenty, but the heroes in Guandong have never been able to enter. This is the reason why the aristocratic family is too powerful. The Lu family, the Xu family and the Yu family are all masters of Jiangdong. They are the real masters in Jiangdong. If they can''t solve the problems of these aristocratic families, even if someone beats Jiangdong, it''s just like a virtual thing! " Chen Ren is also silent. Chen Ren has been thinking about solving the problems of this aristocratic family. In history, sun CE died young because of this family problem. In history, after sun CE initially acquired Jiangdong, all kinds of measures were aimed at the aristocratic family, which caused the resentment of the aristocratic family. Therefore, Xu Gong, the leader of the Xu family, contacted Cao Cao to overthrow sun CE. Although sun CE was aware of it and killed all his family members, he was finally attacked by the Xu family. When sun CE was determined to kill Yu Ji, a group of literary ministers, mainly the children of the aristocratic family, even tried to dissuade him, which eventually led to his death in depression. To this end, Chen Ren also thought of a lot of methods, none of which can be sure to achieve results. It is certainly impossible for Sun Jian to yield to the aristocratic family like Sun Quan in history. If you use force recklessly, you will only end up with sun CE. Chen Ren thinks about it, only to come to Yin, but the key is to carefully screen talents, which is the real advantage of Chen Ren. "My Lord! We must not rush for success in this family problem. It is not difficult to take Jiangdong, but it requires a large number of troops to maintain control over Jiangdong. My subordinates believe that when we take Jiangdong, we should reduce our army''s losses and take wisdom first! " "Oh?" Sun Jian was intrigued by Chen Ren''s words, and immediately asked, "how do you outsmart?" Chen Ren directly got up and went to the map, pointing to the map and saying, "first of all, our army should take the Lujiang River. There are six cities around the Lujiang River, including Shucheng, Jiashi, shiting, Qianshan, Wuwei and Hulin! I also heard that the Duke and the Zhou family of Shucheng are old. Although the Zhou family is not the governor, its power is better than the Taishou. If the Lord can write to the Zhou family, this Shucheng will have no worries. If Shucheng is taken down, people can go to Jiashi, shiting, Qianshan and Wuwei with the Hufu of Shucheng Prefecture. If these four City governors are mediocre and incompetent, then these four cities can also be taken down. But the Hulin City is south of the Yangtze River. The Lord can order the water army to block the Yangtze River and cut off the connection between the city and the Lujiang River, and then the city will be free from worry. " Chen Ren talked, but he heard Sun Jian''s eyebrows flutter. The Zhou family in Shucheng was an official''s family, which was different from Jiangdong''s aristocratic family. He had been a Taiwei in two dynasties. Now Zhou Yi, the head of the Zhou family, was also an order from Luoyang. However, he resigned from the court and went home after the court was in chaos. When Sun Jian lived in Shucheng, he talked with Zhou Yi very well. He became a close friend. Even his eldest son sun CE and Zhou Yu became brothers. In the past, when talking with Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi was also very dissatisfied with the situation in Jiangdong. If Sun Jian wrote in the past, Zhou Yi would certainly support it. Chen Ren continued: "the Lujiang River is isolated on all sides, and Liu Xun, the prefect, has a hot temper. He will surely go out of the city to recapture the six cities. At this time, he can send troops to ambush and seize the Lujiang River on the one hand! If we win the first battle of Lujiang, our Lord''s prestige will certainly sweep across Jiangdong. It will be easy to take over other cities and counties in Jiangdong at that time, and those aristocratic families dare not act rashly! " "Good!" Sun Jian applauded the case and said, "Zici''s plan is really wonderful. So I will write a letter and send people to Shucheng." At this time, in Xiangyang, Jingzhou, Liu Biao''s defeated army had just returned to Xiangyang City. After all, the dead soldiers of Jingzhou were from ordinary people of Jingzhou, and every family had hung up the curtain of filial piety, and from time to time there were women and children The sound of crying is more heartbreaking. Meanwhile, there was a tense and depressing atmosphere in the largest Kuai mansion in Jingzhou. After defeat, Kuai Liang was kneeling in the middle of a side hall with his younger brother Kuai Yue sitting beside him. There seemed to be some schadenfreude in his brow. And the old man sitting right above was Pompey. Chapter 65 "Zirou!" After a long period of silence, Pang De Gong finally began to speak. His voice was very light, and he could not hear any emotional changes. But it was such a short sentence that Kuai Liang''s body trembled. Pang De Gong is still that pair of incorruptible, outsider''s appearance, light ground says: "son Rou! You have studied with me for so many years. Why are you so defeated this time? " Kuai Liang kept trembling and swallowing his mouth. Only then did he stabilize his mind. He said in a trembling voice, "the student, the student, didn''t expect that Han should always be steady, but he would do this dangerous strategy." In fact, Liu Biao stayed in Nanjun with the defeated army for several months just to find out what was going on. There was nothing wrong with losing the battle. If he didn''t know how he was defeated, it would be unjust. However, the final result was that Han Dang had no more than 1000 troops and some militia in Wulin city at that time, and Liu Biao''s intestines were all regretful. At that time, Kuai Shunliang''s family didn''t feel even more resentful when he came back to see Kuai''s family. Pang De Gong shook his head and said, "as the saying goes, how can you stick to common sense when you use war? If you look at Sun Jian''s military use during this period of time, he is really free from form. It is totally different from the way Sun Jian used his troops in the past. It can be seen that there must be some experts to help him under Sun Jian''s tent! " However, Kuai Liang did not dare to speak any more. Kuai Yue on one side asked, "in Mr. Zhang''s opinion, who is the person who gives advice to Sun Jian?" Pang De Gong was silent. Obviously, he couldn''t figure it out. Kuai counted Sun Jian''s counsellors in detail: "as far as I know, among Sun Jian''s old subordinates, Zhu Zhi was a bit tactful, and the rest were military generals." "And a Guo Jia!" At this time, Kuai Liang quickly attached, "when Guo Jia came to Jingzhou with Chen Zi, we didn''t notice him. However, according to the recent news, he was appointed by Sun Jian to join the army and helped Cheng Pulian to take Lingling and Guiyang counties. It can be said that he made great contributions after Sun Jian consolidated his position." Pang De Gong shook his head: "this is not the style of Guo Jia''s plan! Although Guo Jia is good at adventure, she is also good at scheming. This time, you and Liu Jingzhou defeated Wulin. It seems that Han Dang used a strange trick, but he calculated Liu Jingzhou''s action very accurately. " Kuai Liang was somewhat unconvinced, but he did not dare to contradict Pang Degong, so he had to keep his head shut. Pang De Gong is actually very fond of Kuai Liang in front of him. After all, in Kuai''s family, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue are quite talented, and the elder Kuai Liang is a bit more steady than Kuai Liang. Pang De Gong explained: "let''s analyze the battle. First of all, after getting the news of Liu Jingzhou''s leading troops, Han Dang immediately sent all 5000 elite soldiers from Changsha to settle in Wulin. With this move, we can see his wisdom." Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue both raised their upper bodies and listened carefully to Pang Degong''s analysis. Pang Degong said slowly, "this person can be said to be completely aware of Liu Jingzhou''s temperament. If he has a little adventure, he will stop moving forward! When Han Dang is so showy, how can Liu Jingzhou attack Wulin Seeing Kuai Liang look depressed, Pang Degong knew that he was right and continued: "the next step is to cut off the river. Han Dang stationed all the troops of Changsha in Wulin. In fact, he wanted to give Liu Jingzhou a hint that Sun Jian''s other cities and counties have no heavy troops. This is a temptation to you and Liu Jingzhou. The purpose is to let you go to the river to sneak attack! Therefore, your strategy for Liu Jingzhou is to be led by the nose by the other party''s counselor! " Kuai Liang was sweating at Pang Degong''s words, but Kuai Yue looked at Kuai Liang with some displeasure. It was obvious that Pang Degong was not ready to give up his brother who had made a mistake. He wanted to replace his brother and become the leader of the Kuai family. He was afraid that he would wait another time. "Takong! Do you think it''s Chen Zici who gave advice to Sun Jian? " After understanding Pang Degong''s thoughts, Kuai Liang also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then his eyes lit up, thinking of the young man who accompanied Guo Jia to Xiangyang. Pang Degong was also stunned. When he recalled the mediocre and thin young man, Pang also paid close attention to him because of Sima Hui. He heard that Sima Hui said that he had outstanding literary talent. Later, he lost interest in Chen Ren when he heard that he was defeated by Lu Bu, the God of war in Bishui pass A contemptuous attitude. Pang De Gong shook his head and said, "a person''s energy is limited. Since he has outstanding literary talent and high-level martial arts, he will not have much success in scheming. Moreover, I have seen his poems in Sima de Cao''s place, most of which are far away from the secular world. This person is not so vicious." "Ah! I heard that there was a Xunzi under Sun Jian''s account. He was appointed by Sun Jian as the chief of Changsha. He was only granted by Chen Zi, and he was left in Changsha by Sun Jian. Was Han Dang''s strategy suggested by him? " Kuai Yue also suddenly thought of Xun Yu who stayed in Changsha and said in a hurry. This time Pang Degong quickly shook his head and said, "Xun Wenruo, who I have seen before, is a rising star of the Xun family. He has some abilities indeed. But this man''s ability is mostly in the internal affairs. Therefore, Sun Jian left him in Changsha to consolidate the logistics. But when it comes to marching and fighting, he is still a little inadequate than Guo Jia. It won''t be him! "Both of the Kuai brothers'' opinions were rejected by Pang Degong. For a time, the atmosphere in this partial hall was rather oppressive. With a long sigh, Pang said, "forget it! Who is this person will appear in our eyes sooner or later! But the problem we have now is how to regain Liu Jingzhou''s trust! " At the mention of this matter, Kuai Liang once again lowered his head. After all, it was the Kuai family who had the upper hand before. This time, it was entirely due to his failure in making suggestions. Pang Degong said: "I heard that today, the Cai family and Zhang Yun have a close relationship, and the Cai family still intends to give the little girl Xu to Liu Jingzhou as a concubine." Hearing the news, Kuai brothers all looked at Pang Degong with shock on their faces. Pang Degong sighed: "your brother is still too young after all, and some of them are proud of their talents. However, in my opinion, the marriage between the Cai family and Liu Jingzhou is inevitable, but the Cai family has been in an invincible position. If the Kuai family loses power in Jingzhou, then what we have done before is meaningless! So I hope you two brothers can take the initiative to make up with the Cai family! As long as the Kuai family and the Cai family unite, no one can threaten the status of the Kuai family in this land of Jingxiang! " Originally, I heard that they wanted to make a good-bye to the Cai family, but the Kuai brothers were reluctant to do so. However, Pang Degong said it seriously, and he knew the seriousness of the matter in his heart. Now they all agreed. After a few more details, Pang De Gong was about to leave. The Kuai brothers rushed pang to the back door. First, the servants watched the back door for a while, and then let him go out. Even so, Pang De Gong still put on a coat before going out, and put on a hat with gauze curtain on his head, so he went out carefully. At the back door, a long time ago, a carriage was waiting at the door. When Pang De Gong got on the carriage, he turned to the Kuai brothers and said, "I must handle your brother''s affairs carefully. Don''t neglect them!" Kuai''s brothers quickly bowed their hands and said, "Sir, don''t worry. Students will obey what they say." Pang De Gong nodded. Then he turned and climbed into the carriage. The coachman swung his whip. In the farewell ceremony of the Kuai brothers, the carriage left quickly, leaving only some dust. "Brother! Are we really going to curry favor with Tsai teh Kuai Yue is a little unwilling to ask Kuai Liang around him. Kuai Liang glanced at his brother. In fact, he didn''t see Kuai Yue''s expression just now. But now he didn''t fall down. Kuai Yuecai pretended to obey his instructions. Of course, Kuai Yue didn''t tear his face, and Kuai Liang wouldn''t tear his face. He said to Kuai Yue immediately: "since it''s the meaning of De Gong, we can do it. Here It''s not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk about it! " Kuai Yue was very angry at Kuai Liang''s appearance of holding a big brand, but on the surface, he still pretended to have been taught and went into the mansion after Kuai Liang. But what the Kuai brothers didn''t notice was that there was a dark shadow at the end of the street. It was only after the Kuai brothers entered the mansion that they quickly withdrew. A few days later, a small room in Sun Jian''s residence in Changsha City, near the firewood room, no one would think that it looked like the wing room where the servants lived, but inside it there was a special hole. In a room without any external light, the room only relies on a few braziers for lighting. The walls are covered with bamboo slips. Several men in black armor are coming and going carrying bamboo slips. There are also several men in black robes sitting by the brazier and writing hard. At the top of the room, a white faced scholar in a black robe is Cheng Yu, a counselor invited by Cheng PU! At this time, Cheng Yu is reading the bamboo slips that he has just received from a black armour man, and the corners of his mouth turn upward from time to time. "As expected, as Chen Zici said, Pang Degong is not simple!" Cheng Yu said to himself in a low voice, "a reclusive hermit appears frequently in Kuai''s house, and there are intelligence lines all over Jingxiang. It''s not like a hermit who is indifferent to fame and wealth! Who is the real pound? I, Cheng Zhongde, want to see it carefully! " Between the words, Cheng Yu revealed a strong confidence. Then Cheng Yu took out a piece of silk cloth, picked up a piece of silk cloth, and then quickly wrote a few lines on it. He gently dried the ink, picked up a brocade bag around him, and handed it to a black armored man who had been waiting by his side and said, "you can send it to the Lord!" "Here it is The black armour man took over the brocade bag, and then turned and left directly. "Chen Zici, I don''t know if your ideas coincide with mine." Cheng Yu smiles slightly, the light of self-confidence appears again in his eyes. Chapter 66 Chen Ren''s plan to capture the Lujiang River presented to Sun Jian was carried out unexpectedly smoothly. Only three days after Sun Jian''s letter was sent to Shucheng, Shucheng was occupied by Zhou Yi and his soldiers. It is worth mentioning that Zhou Yu, the son of Zhou Yi, is sun CE''s brother-in-law. He invited officials from all positions in Shucheng to come to the Zhou family for a banquet. In the banquet, he suddenly beheaded the prefect of Shucheng, and then persuaded other officials to surrender. All those who did not comply were killed. As a result, Shucheng was captured without a single soldier. By the time Sun Jian got a reply, Zhou Yi, with the help of his son Zhou Yu, had successively cheated Jiashi, Qianshan and shiting cities, and was now heading for Wuwei city. Sun Jian was overjoyed and sent for Chen Ren. What about Chen Ren? Now I''m having a good time with sun CE, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin. To be exact, it should be any one of Chen who has a good time. At this time, sun CE, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin were extremely miserable. As military generals, what they wanted was to be able to fight. Originally, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin were willing to transfer from Huang Gai''s account to Chen Ren''s account. They thought that there would be more battles to fight under Chen Ren''s account. However, the next day after they arrived, Huang Gai''s Navy troops left, but Chen Ren still stayed here. With regret, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin could only look at their former comrades rushing to the battlefield one by one. They had to drag Chen Renfen to cut down three big trees and walk dejectedly to Chen renju. However, Chen Ren arranged a task to make them faint and build a ship. When Chen Ren saw the big trees brought by Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin, he directly ordered them to build three canoes with these three trees. The reason is, since he is here to teach sun CE in the water war, how can he do without a boat! Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin are about to cry. It''s not easy to ask for a boat. Even if Huang Gai''s water army has left, are there still so many boats in Poyang Lake? Where else do you need to make it yourself? Unfortunately, for Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin''s proposal, Chen Yiyi turned his lips: "I asked you to build, you can build. Do you have been a water thief for so many years, and you can''t even build a boat?" Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin are speechless. Of course, they can build a ship. But it''s up to them. Chen Ren doesn''t allow others to help. It''s going to take a long time to go. But Chen Ren is their immediate superior after all. When the boss gives orders, they have to obey them. Although Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin grew up on the riverside since they were young, they had not done this kind of technical work for many years. They were tired and half dead every day. Finally, they finished their three boats in ten days. Looking at the three boats parked by the lake, the two of them even showed a sense of achievement from the bottom of their hearts, which was even more satisfied than robbing a rich businessman on the Yangtze River. When Sun Jian came to recruit Chen Ren, Chen Ren Zheng led sun CE to check and accept the labor achievements of Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin by the lake. Chen Ren often kicks and knocks with his feet and hands. However, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin are frightened. Chen Ren''s achievements are so damaged by Chen Ren. Finally, Chen Ren nodded and said, "not bad! These three ships are still like that! " "You three, all of you, get on the boat for me!" said the three people Three people are a Leng, but listen to Chen Ren''s instructions have been deeply imprinted in the three people''s subconscious, three people are obediently on the ship. Chen Ren pushed the three boats off the shore one by one and said, "listen! The task of the two of you is to train the young master''s ability of fighting on water. The most basic ability of fighting on water is water combat! Your task in the future is to knock the eldest son off the ship! And you Bofu! Your job is to get them both down! When to beat them, when to finish this stage of practice! There''s more! " In the middle of his speech, Chen Ren suddenly walked to a willow tree on the bank, facing the trunk as thick as their waist. He could only hear a few "click" sounds, and the willow fell down. Chen Ren continued: "Zhou Tai! Jiang Qin! If I find out you dare to let water! Hum! The military law will not do anything to you. You will accompany me to practice boxing for three hours every day They could not help but shiver. If they had been able to practice boxing with Chen Ren, the Dragon general, they would have been too late to be happy. But since the first time I saw Chen Ren, he beat him. After looking at the expression on Chen Ren''s face, I guess he will not be practicing boxing, but be beaten unilaterally. "What are you still looking at there! The sun goes down When he got on board, Chen suddenly jumped up to attack. If sun CE is also from Jiangdong, he can fight on the water, which is far less than the two old water thieves of last week, Tai and Jiang Qin. After a while, Zhou Tai''s pole was directly on Sun CE''s canoe. Sun CE''s body shook, and Jiang Qin knocked him out of the water. Chen Ren nodded with satisfaction. In fact, what he did was not purely to make fun of these three people. Although sun CE''s temperament has become much calmer after his training, it is just as the saying goes that rivers and mountains are easy to change and their nature is hard to change. With sun CE''s character, as long as he is on the battlefield, he must be at the forefront. It is better to strengthen his self-protection ability than to teach him to sit in the army. Seeing that sun CE was beaten into the water, Chen Renke was not polite and immediately called out, "Bo Fu! How did you get hit so quickly? Climb up and call again Poor sun CE had to climb into the boat from the water, pick up the pole and continue to fight with Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin.Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin were both a little impatient, but just a little relaxed, Chen Ren on the other side of the bank was swearing: "you two guys! If you want to fight! " Can''t help, the dead road friend does not die the poor way, under the hand only desperately on. At this time, the sergeant sent by Sun Jian to find Chen Ren finally found this place. He told Chen Ren what Sun Jian wanted to find Chen Ren. When his boss called him, Chen Ren did not dare to delay. At the moment, he gave the three men a hard talk and went back to the city with the soldiers, leaving only three hard-working children working hard in the lake. Knowing that Sun Jian was in such a hurry to find himself, Chen Ren entered Sun Jian''s residence and went directly to Sun Jian''s Council room. Sure enough, Sun Jian was also waiting for Chen Ren in the assembly hall. In addition, zumao also sat there. As soon as Chen Ren came back, Sun Jian and Zu Mao immediately left the table to greet him: "Zici! Good news! Good news As soon as Chen Ren saw Sun Jian''s happy face, he guessed some points and said with a smile, "let''s guess, but Shucheng has news?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sun Jian said with a smile: "it is Shu Cheng who has answered the letter, but the result may be unexpected to Zici." After that, Sun Jian handed the military newspaper to Chen Ren. On hearing what Sun Jian said, Chen Ren knew that there was a surprise. He took over the military newspaper and opened it. Chen Ren was really surprised. Of course, what surprised Chen Ren most was Zhou Yu''s talent. He was able to have such a talent as a sergeant at a young age. He did not want to lose Zhou Lang, who helped sun CE and Sun Quan to fight down Dongwu! "Congratulations! Another general After reading the military newspaper, Chen Ren clasped his fist and said to Sun Jian. "Oh?" Sun Jian was stunned, and then he wanted to understand what Chen Ren was referring to. "What Zici said was Zhou Yu, a different son of this week?" "Not bad!" Chen Ren handed the newspaper back to Sun Jian, saying, "although Zhou Yu is young, he is old-fashioned. The most important thing is that he has a brotherly relationship with Bofu. This time, Bofu will persuade him to join our army." Zumao around him was a little unconvinced, and said in a buzzing voice, "Zici is too praising this man, isn''t it? I don''t think it''s very good to measure a poor girl. I think the merits of these wars are just the son''s opportune meeting, or his father''s expectation of his son''s success has imposed on his son! " Chen Ren chuckled. In history, Sun Jian''s veterans have always been against Zhou Yu, but now they have changed from Cheng Pu to zumao. Chen Ren doesn''t give much explanation. I believe that Zhou Yu in the future will be able to persuade these veteran generals with his talent. At this time, Sun Yu, who was busy with the blockade of the city, asked Sun Yu that some of the other generals who wanted to blockade the city were WuGongLin Brother''s hands. What should our army do next? " Chen Ren looked at the map and said the plan he had thought of for a long time: "among the six cities, the Qianshan city is the closest to Lujiang River. When Liu Xun, the prefect of Lujiang River, knew that the six cities had been captured, he would surely take the buried hill first. What our army has to do is to divide the troops into two routes. One is to ambush on the only way to the buried hill of the Lujiang River, and the other is to take advantage of the deficiency to take the city of Lujiang! " As soon as Chen Ren had finished speaking, zumao here began to invite his wife: "Lord! We need to be careful about such delicate things as ambush. We will not be able to do them at the end of the day. We will be willing to lead 3000 troops to take the city of Lujiang! " Sun Jian and Chen Ren smile at each other. Chen Ren nods to Sun Jian slightly. Sun Jian immediately takes out a military order from his arms and hands it to zumao. Zu Mao is overjoyed. He quickly takes over the military order and is about to turn around and leave, but Chen Ren stops him. "General Zu! It''s not easy to attack Lujiang city. General, please listen to the details before you go. The general is going to Lujiang. The governor of Lujiang must have led his troops to Qianshan. Although there are not many garrisons in Lujiang City, Lujiang city is high and thick after all. If the general wants to attack hard, although he can capture the city, he must lose some troops and horses. " Zumao was eager to lead the troops to the battle, and quickly asked, "the son gives me the way to take the city quickly!" "It''s very simple!" Chen Ren once again showed that strange smile and whispered in zumao''s ear, so that zumao kept nodding his head. Chapter 67 Liu Xun was actually a general under Yuan Shu, but Yuan Shu wanted to plan Jiangdong, so he sent him to Lujiang as a local tyrant. Liu Xun didn''t want to be a dog under Yuan Shu''s tent for a long time. After hearing that Yuan Shu had been defeated in Yangzhou, Liu Xun was really happy for several days. He didn''t want Yuan Shu to capture Yangzhou, so Lujiang, which was handed over to Yangzhou, would certainly become the outpost of Yuan Shu''s strategy of Jiangdong. However, before Liu Xun''s happy days had passed, news came that Shucheng''s Zhouyi rebellion overtly seized the position of prefect of Shucheng. He also used the identity of Shucheng prefect to defraud the surrounding four cities. How could Liu Xun, who regarded Lujiang County as his own territory, bear it. On the second day after receiving the news, Liu Xun immediately counted all the 5000 troops and horses of Lujiang River, and first killed the nearest Qianshan city. In fact, it was only five days'' journey from Lujiang to Qianshan. Liu Xun hated Zhou Yi to the bone and cut the five-day journey to three. In a valley about thirty miles outside Qianshan City, Liu Xun led the troops to march forward. Seeing that there was still half a day''s journey to Qianshan City, Liu Xun was also a general. Looking at his subordinates, they were tired to death. I was afraid that it would be more dangerous to attack the city. However, it was rather shady here, so he ordered him to have a rest on the spot. The soldiers sat on the ground with relief. Liu Xun wiped the sweat from his forehead and rolled over from his horse. As soon as his soldiers saw it, they immediately took up a blanket and spread it beside a big tree on the road. Liu Xun was not polite. He sat down on the blanket, took the kettle from his relatives and took a big drink. The cool feeling flowed directly from his throat to his stomach, which made him shiver. "My lord? Will we attack the city today? " A soldier nearby asked with a flattering look. Liu Xun looked up at the sun in the sky and estimated the time. It should be nearly noon. Then he nodded his head and said, "take a rest, get to the buried hill before evening, and take down the city. The brothers will have a good time in the city." Liu Xun was also aware of the importance of morale, and his last words were very loud, which helped to boost the morale of the sergeants. Another soldier said, "my Lord, do you think Zhou Yi is in the buried hill?" "Hum!" Liu Xun said coldly, "if that week is different, it''s OK. If he is, I will divide the old man into five parts! Since I became the prefect of Lujiang, I have not been in the eye this week. I still have the stinky airs of his original Luoyang order! Now I''ve eaten leopard gall and dare to rebel. I''m sure I''ll kill all the members of his family The flattering soldier immediately nodded and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is so brave that you will be invincible!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Liu Xun''s horses were obviously very useful to Liu Xun. He looked up and laughed. Suddenly, Liu Xun found a small black spot in the sky, and the black spot was getting bigger and bigger. He flew directly at himself. "Puff In the surprised eyes of all the soldiers, an iron arrow suddenly hit Liu Xun''s throat, and directly stopped Liu Xun''s laughter. All of them were too surprised to speak. On the valley, sun CE, dressed in red armor, swept away the unfortunate appearance of Chen Ren''s training before. He majestically threw his long bow to the sergeant nearby, pulled out his sword from his waist, waved it in the air, and yelled: "shoot me!" In an instant, Liu Xun Jun in the valley found that there were countless black shadows on the top of the originally empty valley, and then countless arrows fell down like a storm. Liu Xun Jun, who had just lost his general, immediately fell into a panic. He picked up his weapons and shields to block those arrows. However, the strong arrows took Liu Xun Jun''s life. Many Liu Xun Jun wanted to rush out of the valley, but they found that there were already a large number of swordsmen holding bright swords and guns at the mouth of the valley, and how they could make it. After three rounds of rain of arrows, sun CE saw that there was not much left of Liu Xun''s army in the valley, so he ordered the archers to stop shooting, and immediately took the lead and said, "those who fall will not be killed!" "Those who fall will not kill! Those who fall will not kill! " With sun CE''s cheering, the Jiangdong army''s voice behind him rocked to the sky. Liu Xun''s army in the valley lost his weapons one after another, and fell on the ground and kowtowed incessantly. As soon as sun CE saw it, he waved to the mouth of the valley, and those swordsmen began to enter the valley to gather troops. Not far from sun CE''s back, Sun Jian and Chen Ren both smile at Sun CE''s command. Sun Jian clasps his fist at Chen Ren and says, "thank you for teaching Bofu. Now Bofu is much more calm than before." Chen Ren quickly saluted Sun Jian, but he was also very proud. This ambush Chen Ren proposed to be directed by sun CE just to test the results of this period of time. In the past, sun CE was only afraid that Liu Xun''s army would launch an attack when Liu Xun''s army entered the valley, and he must have taken the lead in fighting against the other side. Just now sun CE could not only wait for Liu Xun to rest in the valley for a while and gave up his vigilance. He first shot the enemy''s general, then confused the enemy''s mind with a volley of shots, and finally forced the enemy to land. He knew the way of attack and had a clear level of attack. Sun CE really grew a lot. At this time, sun CE also came to Sun Jian, first to Sun Jian and then to Chen Ren. Sun Jian said with a smile: "good! Bofu''s command in this battle is good! "Sun CE was not arrogant and impetuous, and said in a deep voice, "I dare not take credit for my son! Thanks to the teacher Chen Ren said: "Bo Fu must remember not to be proud. Although this battle is a great victory, our army is expected to have the first chance, and its strength is also superior to the other party. This kind of battle with the wind is easy." Sun Jian did not hear any discontent, but nodded with approval. "Students are taught!" Sun CE said to Chen Ren again. "Of course, Bofu''s shooting and killing Liu Xun, the opponent''s commander, is also a great achievement. If you have any merit, you will be rewarded. Your subordinates will ask for your reward for Bofu!" Chen Ren also said to Sun Jian that he had just hit a stick. Now naturally, he should give a carrot and always encourage his students. When Sun Jian saw that his son could be promoted by military achievements, he was so happy that he couldn''t even close his mouth with a smile and said: "good! Good! Good! Bofu has made great achievements. Naturally, he wants to be rewarded! I''ll appoint you as the middle General of the army! We should continue to learn from your teacher and make great achievements again! " Sun CE was also happy. He knelt down on one knee and gave a military salute immediately. He said, "thank you, father! Thank you, teacher Chen Ren picked up sun CE with a smile. After all, the students were powerful, and there was a light on the teacher''s face. He looked at the southeast direction and said, "I don''t know whether the Lujiang River is going well or not." Liu Xun died here. Naturally, the direction of Lujiang city would not be known. As early as Liu Xun left Lujiang City, there were only a thousand garrisons left in Lujiang City, so the city of Lujiang was blocked for a long time. However, after a few days, nothing happened. The garrison on the wall yawned in boredom. Suddenly, a garrison found that there was a troop of about 1000 people in front of him, slowly approaching Lujiang city. The defenders immediately gathered their spirits and cheered at the troops who had already arrived at the gate of the city: "who is coming?" The team stopped not far from the gate of the city. One of them said in a loud voice, "we are subordinates of Yuan Gong in Yuzhou. We came to Lujiang to look for General Liu Xun at the order of Yuan Gong." The garrison immediately exclaimed, "Liu Taishou is not in the city! Please leave your army temporarily! After a few days, Liu will come back again! " A general like man rushed out of the team under the city and swore: "bastard! Liu Xun is also under Yuan Gong''s account, but dare to refuse Yuan Gong''s envoys to enter the city? Did Liu Xun intend to betray Yuan Gong? " The garrison of Lujiang City knew the relationship between his adult and Yuan Shu, and of course he didn''t dare to cause trouble. At the moment, he said, "don''t be angry with this general. Liu Taishou is really not in the city!" The general didn''t listen so much. He pointed his whip at the head of the city and said, "I don''t care whether Liu Xun is in the city or not, open the door for me immediately. Otherwise, when I come back to Yuan Gong, I will report to the truth. Liu Xun intends to betray Yuan Gong and stand on his own feet." The garrison was wronged in his heart. He pushed his companions and said, "I''ll go to see Lord Wang, and you''ll fight against it." After that, he ran to the official residence in the city and went to find the deputy general in the city. The garrison, who was pushed out of the tank by his companions, had a wry smile on his face, and immediately had to say to the troops under the city: "please wait a moment, I''ll ask the superior officer for instructions." The general under the city seemed to have a bad temper, and immediately called out, "I am Chen Lan, the general under Yuan Gong''s account! Did Liu Xun dare to stop Yuan Gong''s emissary? Did he really think that Yuan Gong could do nothing to him? " At this time, the Garrison who had just run away came back in a hurry, followed by a man dressed as a school captain. It turned out that the left behind captain with the surname of Wang was just on his way. This Wang Xiaowei was an old subordinate brought by Liu Xun from Yuan Shujun. When he heard that it was Chen Lan, the general under Yuan Shu''s command, he quickly stretched out his head and looked at it. He was really Chen Lan. Turning his eyes, Wang Xiaowei thought that he was Yuan Gong''s subordinates, and Liu Xun was the only one who wanted to stand on his own. However, Liu Xun could not resist Yuan Gong''s four generations and three princes. In any case, who was in charge of serving as a soldier? He ordered to open the gate. Seeing the gate slowly open, Chen Lan felt a burst of joy. She did not expect that she would have a chance to make great achievements soon after she joined Sun Jian''s tent. After the city gate was completely opened, Chen Renchao began to look at him. A sergeant took out a bamboo whistle from his arms and put it in his mouth to blow hard. All of a sudden, the bamboo whistle made a sharp sound. Chen Lan is a wave, then led his troops directly into the city gate. At this time, many soldiers appeared in the woods not far from Lujiang city. They rushed to Lujiang city and killed them. The leader was Sun Jian''s senior general, zumaozu darrong! Chapter 68 In the city of Lujiang, the generals under Sun Jian''s tent also gathered together. Even Cheng Pu, Xu Chu and Guo Jia, who were far away in Yangzhou, returned. Except Han Dang, who stayed in Changsha, all the other generals sat at the head of Sun Jian and talked to each other. "Gongfu! The vanguard and the right army lost to us this time! We helped the Lord to win the whole Yangzhou Cheng Pu said triumphantly to Huang Gai. Huang Gai, however, glanced at him and said with disdain: "what''s the matter? You''ve just taken the lead for the time being. Next, the Lord wants to wipe out Jiangdong, but he wants to fight a water war. The water army just trained by our left-wing vanguard army will play a powerful role." Although Huang Gai didn''t admit defeat, his tone was sour. Cheng Pu, who is familiar with Huang Gai, naturally knows what Huang Gai is thinking. He laughs triumphantly. Huang Gai is really gnashing his teeth and has to vent himself to drink. However, Chen Ren was chatting with Guo Jia in secret. From time to time, he also made a few Snickers, which made Tai Shici and Xu Chu shiver from time to time, and subconsciously moved their seats to one side. At this time, an urgent report came. A sergeant with a brocade bag in his hand walked quickly to Sun Jian. Sun Jian was talking to his son sun CE. He immediately put down his glass and took a look at the brocade. It was marked with a small black snake pattern. Sun Jian immediately beckoned to Chen Ren and said to Chen Ren, "Zici, this is the snake news from Changsha." After that, he would pass the brocade bag to Chen Ren. Chen Ren sees that the brocade bag has not been unsealed. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to look at the brocade bag first. He clasps his fist and asks Sun Jian to see it first. Seeing Chen Ren''s insistence, Sun Jian no longer shirks it. He immediately opens the brocade bag, but pulls out the silk cloth in the brocade bag and gives it to Chen Ren directly. Sun Jian did so, Chen Ren had to take over the silk cloth and look at it carefully. Immediately Chen Ren''s eyes flashed, and he handed the silk cloth back to Sun Jian, but he bowed his head in thinking. Sun Jian took the silk cloth and looked at it carefully, but he couldn''t feel his head. He had to wait for Chen Ren to think about it before asking. Chen Ren felt his chin and thought for a while, then he whispered to Sun Jian, "Lord, please come to the side hall to discuss it!" Seeing Chen Ren''s cautious appearance, Sun Jian knew that Chen Ren had something important to say. After arranging for other generals, Sun Jian took Chen Ren to a small side hall not far away. "My Lord! Now is a good opportunity As soon as he entered the partial hall, Chen Ren immediately said to Sun Jian. "Oh?" Sun Jian took Chen Ren and sat down on the seat and asked with great interest, "Zici said that this secret report just happened? When I was in Changsha, I had heard of this man''s reputation. He was just a hermit. Why did the snake ministry make special information about him Chen Ren said with a smile, "Pang De Gong is not an ordinary man, and he must not be a hermit. Before I left, I specially instructed Cheng Zhongde to keep an eye on this man. I suspect that this person is the real behind the scenes host of Kuai family! " Sun Jian''s eyes are also bright. The Kuai family''s influence in Jingzhou is very big. If Pang Degong is really the host of Kuai''s family, then Pang Degong can really control the pattern of Jingzhou! Chen Ren then told his master Tong Yuan about Pang De Gong''s past, and then said, "Lord, according to my subordinates, Pang De Gong has a secret to hide." Sun Jian nodded and said, "so what should we do according to what Zici saw?" "According to my humble opinion, the previous time Kuai Liang followed Liu Biao to attack Wulin and was defeated by General Han. After returning to Xiangyang, Liu Biao never met the Kuai family again. Instead, he had frequent contact with the Cai family. The Cai family''s influence in Jingzhou is only inferior to that of the Kuai family. It must be because the Kuai family is very anxious about this matter that they invited Pang Degong to discuss it. " Chen''s analysis, however, is the same as the facts. Chen Ren raised his head and continued: "I expect Pang Degong will definitely suggest that the Kuai family and the Cai family unite. This will certainly bring the political situation of Jingzhou into a stable state, but it will be extremely unfavorable to us. Therefore, my subordinates think that we must destroy the alliance between Kuai and Cai! " Sun Jian also agreed with Chen Ren''s point of view, only frowned and asked, "then how can we destroy the alliance of the two?" Chen Ren frowned and said, "my subordinates are also trying to find a way. The problem is that Pang Degong is too mysterious. The snake Department has not found out his identity until now. My master was a first-class master at that time, but he was almost killed by Pang Degong. Although there were elements of sneak attack and conspiracy, we can see that there are some capable people under Pang Degong. When fengxiao and I left Jingzhou the last time, they were also blocked. But I think they didn''t know that I was good at martial arts, so they didn''t send many people. Otherwise, I wouldn''t get away easily Sun Jian is also silent. How powerful Chen Ren''s master is, you can see that such people almost fell into the hands of Pang Degang. It can be seen that Pang Degong''s identity is very mysterious. "In fact, it''s not really impeccable. Now the Cai family is taking advantage of this time to win Liu Biao''s trust. As far as I know, there is a daughter in the Cai family who is in the prime of her life. The Cai family is going to give her to Liu Biao! If the Kuai family wants to unite with the Cai family, they must show sincerity and help the Cai family to facilitate the marriage. But if something happened to the daughter of the Cai family, which led to the failure of the marriage, then who would the Cai family think it was related to? "Hearing Chen Ren''s words, Sun Jian''s eyes lit up. He immediately stood up and went to Chen Ren and said, "is it Zizi''s intention that someone should secretly take the daughter of CAI''s family..." Speaking of this, Sun Jian did not go on, but made a cut in the air with his hand. Chen Ren also nodded his head. Although this strategy is somewhat shameless, Chen Ren, who knows the history, doesn''t have any good feeling towards Cai, who bewitches Liu Biao. In fact, he doesn''t feel guilty for killing her. It''s just that Liu Cong will never appear in the world any more. It''s a cheap price for Liu Qi. Sun Jian has always been a fair and aboveboard opponent, so using insidious means is not quite in line with his character, let alone to kill a woman innocently. But Chen Ren and his analysis of the situation is indeed very serious, can not help but Sun Jian refused. Sun Jian sighed for a long time and said, "in this case, Zici should do it according to this policy." After all, it was natural for Sun Jian to decide whether or not to offer Sun Jian''s plan before. Fortunately, Sun Jian still accepted this plan, which also proved that during this period of time, not only sun CE, but also Sun Jian had grown a lot, and more and more had the wisdom of a hero in troubled times. "In this case, I will write with the snake Department of Changsha, and let the snake Department operate this matter is the most insurance!" Chen Ren asked for instructions. "Zici!" Sun Jian suddenly stopped Chen Ren and said, "Zici, I know you are not willing to make such a plan!" Chen Ren bowed his head and did not speak, but Sun Jian continued: "I know that it is actually my fault! It was I who was so weak that Zici had to come up with such a strategy to ensure our safety! " Chen Ren immediately knelt down and said, "my Lord! You are serious Sun Jian shook his fist, looked out of the window and said, "Zici! Watch it! One day, I will become better than anyone! And it must not be too far away! " Seeing Sun Jian''s ambitious appearance, Chen Ren couldn''t help but follow his passion. Immediately, he said excitedly, "I''m willing to contribute to the great cause of the Lord! Do your best and die! " Sun Jian also raised Chen Ren with excitement on his face. He laughed and said, "I have a son. Why can''t I come that day?" Looking at Sun Jian''s resolute face, Chen Ren''s strong self-confidence burst out in Sun Jian''s eyes. At this time, Chen Ren has completely abandoned the idea of holding Sun Jian temporarily. Now he has secretly made up his mind to help the man in front of him to dominate the country! Ten days later, the sadness in Xiangyang City has gradually faded away, and people begin to resume their peaceful life. Of course, in such a big city, there is always no lack of anecdotes. During this period of time, the hottest news in Xiangyang City was the news that mu Liubiao of Jingzhou was going to marry the youngest miss of the Cai family. All over the streets are talking about Liu Biao''s old ox eating tender grass and so on. After several prohibitions, the officers and soldiers in Jingzhou gave up doing useless work and let the common people talk about it. Zhang Yun is quite happy in recent days. First of all, his uncle Liu Biao recently began to entrust him with the responsibility to manage the defense of Xiangyang. Since then, the Kuai brothers, who have always looked down on him, have frequently invited him to the party during this period. In addition, Cai Mao, who has always supported him before, has been invited to dinner. Zhang Yun seems to feel that he is becoming more and more important. Zhang Yun is now accepting Cai Mao''s invitation to go to Cai''s home for a banquet. Riding a tall horse, walking in the street, feeling the fear of those civilians in the eyes, Zhang Yun''s heart can be said to be complacent, eager to lead the army to attack Changsha now, pull Sun Jian''s wife out of anger! "Oh! This is not general Huang! " Zhang Yun''s eyes glimpsed, but he saw a big figure drinking alone in the restaurant on the street, but it was Huang Zhong. In the past, Huang Zhong had always looked down on Zhang Yun and thought that his official position was based on nepotism, and he had always been honest with him. Now that Zhang Yun has taken over Huang Zhong''s post, Zhang Yun, who is a small person, suddenly comes up with an ugly idea to give Huang Zhong. Chapter 69 Huang Zhong was in a very bad mood at this time. It was not because his position was taken by Zhang Yun, the villain. Recently, news came from his hometown that his only son had passed away due to illness, which made Huang Zhong, who was nearly 60 years old, very sad. Today, Huang Zhong has just returned from his hometown Nanyang after dealing with his only son. Huang Zhong feels more and more confident in his home Boring, so I came to the street restaurant to drink. Hearing Zhang Yun''s strange tone, Huang Zhong just glanced at him, but he ignored him and continued to drink the wine himself. When Zhang Yun saw his anger in his heart, he thought to himself: do you dare to look down on me even if you are an old man with one leg in the coffin? The desire to be in trouble with Huang Zhong became more and more intense. He jumped off the horse, threw the reins of the horse to the waiter who was smiling at him. He swaggered into the restaurant and sat directly opposite Huang Zhong. He squinted at Huang Zhong and said in a strange voice, "I say Han Sheng! Why is it so lonely to drink alone? Not a few women to accompany them? " I''m afraid that he is not qualified to be an old general in Jingzhou. Huang Zhong repressed his anger and snorted coldly. He put down his glass and drank: "Xiao ER! Check out Huang always wanted to go, but Zhang Yun still refused to let go, and then he said, "Oh! Why does Han Sheng need to be like this? We are all colleagues in the army. It doesn''t matter to make jokes! Is it that Han Sheng is old and can''t do that? " Hearing Zhang Yun''s obscenity and sarcasm in his tone, Rao could not help but grasp Zhang Yun''s collar, lifted Zhang Yun up and said angrily, "Zhang Yun! Don''t go inch by inch! Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you Zhang Yun was strangled by Huang Zhong with his collar. For a while, his face was choked red. His hands kept beating on Huang Zhong''s collar arm. However, that arm was as cast iron as iron. No matter how Zhang Yun beat it, he would not move. At this time, the restaurant''s shopkeeper immediately caught up with him and said, "Oh! Old General Huang, stop your anger! Old General Huang, stop your anger! Can''t destroy the villain''s eating place! Please calm down the old General Huang! " The shop owner knows Huang Zhong''s character. He doesn''t eat hard but soft food. He doesn''t pull Huang Zhong''s arm. He just hugs Huang Zhong''s thigh and cries. Huang Zhong was also soft hearted. He knew that if he taught Zhang Yun a lesson, he was not afraid of Zhang Yun. He was afraid that the store owner would become the object of Zhang Yun''s anger. He gave a cold hum and a big wave of his hand and threw Zhang Yun out of the restaurant. At this time, the restaurant is surrounded by Xiangyang people. Zhang Yun bullied men and women in Xiangyang, and was hated by Xiangyang people for a long time. Now I see Zhang Yun thrown in the street by Huang Zhong like a chicken. How embarrassed is it to be? All of them secretly cover their mouths and laugh and cheer loudly in their hearts. Huang Zhong paid for the wine and walked out of the restaurant directly. He could see that although Zhang Yun had already stood up, his helmet on his head was tilted to one side, and his armor was covered with dust. He looked at Huang Zhong indignantly. Looking at Huang Zhong coming, Zhang Yun stepped back several steps in panic, and kept shouting: "Huang, Huang Zhong! What are you up to? You know, I, I, I''m Liu Jingzhou''s nephew! If you dare to move my hair, yes, yes, you can see it However, Huang Zhong ignored the threat of Zhang Yun''s voice and color. He still walked towards Zhang Yun. Zhang Yun kept retreating and retreated directly to the wall across the street, but he could not retreat any more. Seeing Huang Zhong approaching step by step, his face was full of panic. When Huang Zhong goes directly to Zhang Yun, he suddenly reaches out his hand. However, he immediately sits on the ground with his head in his arms. However, Huang Zhong''s hand did not reach out to Zhang Yun, but directly to Zhang Yun''s back. It turned out that Huang Zhong''s Mount was tied to the wall behind Zhang Yun, and the rein was just hanging on a nail behind Zhang Yun. Huang Zhong untied the reins and led his mount over. He looked at Zhang Yun with a contemptuous look. He turned over and mounted his horse and went back to his home. After a long time, Zhang Yun dared to slowly take down his hands on his head, only to find that there were only people around him who were laughing at himself secretly. Huang Zhong had long been missing. Zhang Yun''s heart just let go. He thought of his embarrassed appearance just now. No matter how thick Zhang Yun was, he could not help becoming red. He immediately scolded at the end of the street: "Huang Zhong! You old man! I''m not finished with you Zhang Yun''s scolding made the people around him laugh louder, because the direction of Zhang Yun''s scolding was opposite to that of Huang Zhong''s departure. Zhang Yun was embarrassed by the people''s laughter, and immediately drank and cursed the people around him: "what are you looking at! Be careful that I will catch you all in prison As soon as Zhang Yun got angry, the people were really scared to disperse. After all, Zhang Yun could not take Huang Zhong as an example, but bullying them, the common people, was very fierce. Seeing that all the people were gone, Zhang Yun''s face improved a little. Remembering that he would go to the CAI''s house for a banquet, he immediately yelled out, "shopkeeper! Where''s my horse The bartender over there was afraid that he might offend the bully, so he brought Zhang Yun''s mount to him. When Zhang Yun saw the bartender, his anger spread directly on him. He raised a leg to the bartender and kicked him to the ground. He led the horse to the horse and ran to Cai''s house. He dashed and knocked over many stalls along the way. The bartender could only secretly complain that he was kicked to the ground and had to climb to one side quickly. He was not trampled on by Zhang Yun''s horse. Looking at Zhang Yunyuan''s back, and the owners of those stalls spat and curse one after another.Cai''s house is not far from here. After a while, Zhang Yun arrived at the CAI house. At the gate of CAI''s mansion, Cai Mao and his two brothers, Cai Zhong and Cai he, were waiting at the gate. As soon as he saw Zhang Yun arrive, he went forward to meet him. However, seeing Zhang Yun''s embarrassed appearance, he was surprised and asked, "ah! What''s wrong with you, Derong? " Zhang Yun spit on his face and said what had just happened. Of course, he didn''t say that he had taken the initiative to challenge him. In his mouth, he turned out to be his good intention to come forward to say hello, but Huang Zhong gave him an inexplicable beating. Although Cai Mao''s talent in military affairs and internal affairs is not very good, his guess is accurate. Although Zhang Yun didn''t tell the truth, how could he not guess the truth when he knew Zhang Yun and Huang Zhong were human beings. At present, Cai Mao didn''t say anything. Instead, he followed Zhang Yun and scolded Huang Zhong. However, he immediately welcomed Zhang Yun into the mansion and asked his servants to take him to wash. After washing and gargling, Zhang Yun finally recovered a bit of spirit, and was taken into the dining room by Cai Mao to begin the banquet. The Cai family is one of the largest families in Jingzhou. In this era, many people can''t even eat a meal, but the Cai family is full of fish and meat, which is almost comparable to a state banquet. Cai Mao has always been like this, but Zhang Yunke does not always have such a good word of mouth. You should know that although he is Liu Biao''s nephew, Liu Biao is ultimately an alien, so we should pay attention to some influence, and Zhang Yun does not have much money to earn. At this time, Zhang Yun had no image and was eager to eat these delicacies. Cai Mao looked at Zhang Yun''s appearance, and a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes, but he still had a smile on his face and said: "it''s late at this time. We must be very hungry. Let''s start. Let''s welcome Derong!" With that, he made a gesture of invitation to Zhang Yun with one hand. Zhang Yun couldn''t help it. When Cai Mao said please, Zhang Yun didn''t even have time to say polite words. He grabbed a chicken leg and began to put it into his mouth. Of course, the people of CAI''s family would not say anything. Zhang Yun wolfed down his food, and the guests enjoyed themselves for a while. Cai Mao had just given Zhang Yunjing a glass of wine, when a servant came to Cai Mao in a hurry and whispered a few words in his ear. Cai Mao''s originally smiling face suddenly became gloomy. Immediately he turned his head and pretended to have a smile and said to Zhang Yun, "Derong, I''m a little too drunk for you. Please go back to the backyard and have a rest for a while. Eat well! Second younger brother, third younger brother, we should treat Derong well! Otherwise, I ask for you Cai Zhong and Cai he knew that his elder brother must have something important to deal with. He immediately patted his chest and promised that he would treat Zhang Yun well. Zhang Yun also ate delicious food and said, "brother Deyi, go to rest, don''t worry about me!" Cai Mao pleaded guilty with a smile, and walked backward from the dining room. Turning his head, his face returned to a gloomy look, and walked quickly towards the backyard. "I will not marry! I will not marry As soon as Cai Mao entered the back garden, he heard a lot of noise, and his face became more gloomy. He quickly walked into an inner wing room in the back garden. As soon as he entered the door, a good piece of porcelain fell on Cai Mao''s feet and was smashed directly. Cai Mao looked up and saw that all the maids in the wing room were kneeling on the ground. In front of the maids, a young lady in luxurious clothes was pointing at those maids and swearing: "go and call my elder brother! Call me big brother! Tell you! I''m not married! I just don''t marry! " Cai Mao frowned and immediately said, "little sister! What''s the propriety of you As soon as the woman looked up, she showed a pretty face, but there was more haze between her eyebrows. As soon as the woman saw Cai Mao, her locked eyebrows began to loosen. Her original angry face immediately turned into a crying face, and two rows of tears directly flowed down. Regardless of a row of maids kneeling in front of him, he ran directly to Cai Mao. He stepped on the palms of several maids, but they didn''t notice it. The maids were also biting their teeth and did not dare to utter a word. Running in front of CAI Mao, the woman immediately took Cai Mao''s arm and cried, "brother! Don''t marry Liu Biao, that bad old man! I don''t want it Chapter 70 Cai Mao looked at his youngest sister with pity. How could he let her be spoiled by such a bad old man as Liu Biao? However, he was educated as a child, so that he must take the interests of his family as the highest criterion. What''s more, he is still the owner of the Cai family, and his burden can not bear Cai Mao''s emotional feelings. "Little sister, in fact, there is nothing wrong with marrying Liu Biao. Liu Biao''s real wife is now critically ill and will die at any time. Then you will be Liu Biao''s true wife. If you can give birth to Liu Biao, will Jingzhou be under your control in the future?" Cai Mao persuades his sister patiently. But Cai Shi is still crying: "I don''t want it! Some time ago, I went to see the fourth elder sister. After she married the old man Huang Chengyan, she had never been happy! Huang Chengyan didn''t take her as his wife at all. He didn''t even tell her that he married his daughter. Now the fourth elder sister is totally on guard! You have already done harm to the fourth elder sister. Do you want to harm me now? " Cai Mao''s words made Cai Mao''s heart dim. In addition to Cai Zhong, Cai he and the Cai family in front of him, there was also a four younger sister, who was gentle and gentle, and most of all, loved him. At that time, Cai Mao''s father was in charge of the family. In order to win over Jingzhou celebrities, Cai Mao''s father Cai Ji specially betrothed the daughter to Huang Chengyan. But where do you know, Huang Chengyan has long seen through the Cai family''s intention of courtship. Although Huang Chengyan can''t get rid of it because of many matchmaking reasons, after his marriage, Huang Chengyan almost never met his new wife. He heard that four younger sister had told his younger sister privately that she was still a girl''s home. Seeing the expression on Cai Mao''s face, Cai thought that his elder brother had been shaken. He continued to cry: "brother! I don''t care! I''m not going to marry that bad old man anyway! It''s better to die now than to suffer in the past! " But Cai never thought that his crying made Cai Mao even more upset. He just threw a slap in his ear at Cai''s family. Suddenly, Cai''s face was beaten to the ground, and a bright red palm print appeared on his white face. Cai didn''t expect that her elder brother, who had always loved her, would hit her. She was so surprised that she forgot to cry. She looked at Cai Mao with her eyes on her. Cai Mao was determined, pointing to Cai''s family and saying, "this matter has been decided! Five days later, you are going to marry to Jingzhou! Whether you like it or not! Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words! Now our parents are not alive, I am the eldest brother, your marriage matters will listen to me! Come on After training Cai, Cai Mao called out to the door. Immediately two servants came in and knelt directly in front of CAI Mao. Cai Mao continued to point to CAI and said, "from now on! Look at Miss Wu every step of the way! Until five days later, Miss Wu got on the sedan chair! Do you hear me? " "Yes! Master Said the two servants immediately. At this time, Cai finally came back to her senses. The hot feeling on her face made Cai''s tears flow out again. But now she dare not cry any more. She just covers her mouth and sobs softly. Looking at Cai''s appearance, a trace of impatience flashed on Cai Mao''s face, but then he tried to resist the impulse in his heart. He turned around and left the wing room. Only when he walked out of the back garden did Cai Mao''s loud cry come out again. Back in the dining room, Zhang Yun has been completely drunk, and Cai Zhong and Cai he are still drunk. They barely stay awake. Seeing Cai Mao come in, they come forward and ask, "big, big, big brother, what''s the matter?" Cai Mao took a wary look at Zhang Yun, who was sleeping on the wine table. Then he waved his hand and did not answer. Anyway, Zhang Yun is still Liu Biao''s nephew. This kind of thing let him know the bad. Order the servant to arrange Zhang Yun to rest in the guest room, and press the table below. In the back garden, after crying for some time, Cai gradually knew his situation. Looking at the two servants who were like the black door god, he was not angry in his heart, and immediately called out to the two servants: "you dog slaves! It must be you dog slaves who instigate my brother! How can my elder brother be willing to marry me out? How could my elder brother hit me The more he said, the more angry he became. He looked for a whip for his outing from the room and beat the two servants fiercely. The two servants did not dare to resist. They could only run around the wing room with their heads in their arms. Finally, both of them were driven out of the wing room by Cai''s whip. However, the servant still did not leave, but stayed at the door of the wing room. After all, this was the order of the master of the Cai family. If he offended Cai Mao, he would be beaten at most. If he disobeyed Cai Mao, his family would not be able to survive. In the wing room, because of the intense exercise just now, Cai''s high chest rises and falls rapidly, but there is no anger on his face. Instead, he brings a strange smile and pretends to be very angry and closes the door. Cai turned her head and whispered to the maids who were shaking with fear: "I will not give orders later. None of you can speak! Do you hear me! Now keep crying for me In the face of a gloomy face of CAI, the maids had to nod their heads and agree. Cai quickly looked around among the maids and picked a maid who was similar to his own body. He pointed to it and said in a low voice: "you! Come here Although the maid was afraid, she came over with fear.Cai pulled the maid up and compared with her own body. Then she took off her coat and showed her exquisite body. At the same time, she whispered to the maid: "what''s your stupidity? Take off your clothes Cai''s long-term accumulation of Yu Wei forced the maidservant to follow suit, even though she was unwilling to do so! Cai took over the maid''s coat, and then threw the clothes he had taken off directly to the maid and said, "put them on quickly." Finish saying, oneself also quickly put on the coat of maidservant on the body. Now, the maid did not know what idea Cai had made. She immediately threw those clothes on the ground, knelt down in front of CAI''s and cried, "miss! miss! I dare not! The owner will kill me! miss! Please take pity on me! Miss Cai''s brow frowned, and immediately took out a knife from one side of the cabinet, pointed to the maid and whispered, "if you don''t listen to me! Now I''ll kill you with one knife! " Seeing that Cai took out the knife, the maid''s face immediately turned pale. After listening to Cai''s threats, the maid had to obey. With the help of other maids, she put on Cai''s coat. At first glance, she looked like Cai''s. With a bright knife in her hand, Cai looked around the maid. She seemed very satisfied. She shrank and trembled. When she got to her maid''s back, Cai''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce look. The knife in her hand was inserted into the back of her maid''s heart. The poor maid only had time to make a short cry, and then she fell directly on the ground. The maids beside her were crying bitterly, for fear that the next one to be killed by CAI was herself. Cai''s eyebrows wrinkled as she looked at her own clothes, which had been dyed red with blood. What she felt was her own coat. At the moment, she asked other maids to hang the maid''s body on the beam with a long cloth. In order not to expose, he also specially let the dead maid''s back turn to avoid being found her wound, and then said to those maids: "you will be surrounded by her body later, and cry Miss don''t hang yourself! Do you understand? " Those maids were just some weak women. They were pointed at by CAI with a knife. They didn''t dare to say no and nodded one after another. Chua walked quietly to the back of the door. Through the crack in the door, he found that there was only one servant at the door. The other one probably went to the back window to wait. With great joy, Cai hid behind the door and gave instructions to the maids. Those maids who dare not to follow, at the same time increased the cry, and one after another cried: "miss! Don''t hang yourself! Miss Sure enough, as soon as the servant outside the door heard the maid''s cry, the two Buddhas were not frightened. They pushed the door open in a hurry. In the wing room, several maids were crying around a woman who was hanging on the beam of the house. They were shocked. They rushed forward and wanted to put down the cantilever. Suddenly, their back hurt and turned around, and they saw that Cai''s face was ferocious It''s on your back. The servant looked at Cai''s family in horror. He didn''t expect that the normally weak young lady would kill herself so cruelly and viciously at the moment. However, the strength of his body was rapidly passing away. The servant had to raise his arm to point at Cai''s family with his mouth wide open. However, he could not say a word any more and fell to the ground. Cai heard the footsteps coming from the back of the wing room. It must be the servant who left behind the rear window. Cai did not dare to stop at all. He took the package that had been prepared from the quilt at the head of the bed and ran out in a hurry in front of the maid who was frightened by the killing of two people. At this time, it was just after lunch and during the lunch break, there were not many people in the courtyard of CAI''s house. Besides, CAI was wearing a set of maid''s clothes. How could anyone pay attention to one of her maids, and let Cai''s run to the back door of CAI''s house. But the housemaid guarding the back door just wanted to ask, but found that the maid was actually the fifth miss of the Cai family, and immediately froze. "Listen! No calling! Open the door for me at once At this time, Cai''s appearance of being a lady in a big family was completely lost, and she scolded the doorkeeper fiercely. The servant didn''t know about CAI Mao''s ban. Naturally, he had to listen to Cai''s orders. He immediately opened the back door. As soon as Cai saw it, he immediately ran out. In a flash, there was no trace. Chapter 71 At this time, the house keeper suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake and shut the back door to death. However, he did not dare to tell others that Cai had let himself out. However, neither the doorkeeper nor the Cai family noticed that at the moment when Cai stepped out of the back door, a dark shadow flashed in the corner at the end of the back door street. A pair of bright eyes kept watching this all the time, until Cai disappeared in the middle of the street, and then quickly disappeared from the corner. Cai Mao tried to keep a low profile to deal with the matter, but after three days of searching, the family servant who was guarding the door was informed by the servant in the same room because he was talking in his sleep. Cai Mao knew how Cai left the house. Naturally, the poor doorkeeper was beaten by CAI Mao Dead. Although the family servant who shot Cai''s family was executed, the whereabouts of CAI''s family was still unknown. The three brothers of CAI''s family gathered in the hall of CAI''s house and were restless. "Big brother! What should I do? In two days, Liu Jingzhou will come to our house to marry her. If we can''t give her up then, isn''t Liu Jingzhou going to throw her anger on us? " Cai Zhong said nervously to his brother. "Yes! eldest brother! It''s a pity that Liu Jingzhou knows her little sister. Otherwise, we can catch a maid! If Liu Jingzhou doesn''t see her in two days, it''s going to be bad for our Cai family! " Cai he also said with a sad face. Cai Mao''s face was no better. He didn''t know what his two brothers said, but he couldn''t find Cai''s family. Cai Mao walked around the hall impatiently, but he didn''t say a word. "Master! Not good! Master! Not good A domestic servant suddenly ran in from the door. Cai Mao had been very angry. Now when he heard the cry of the servant, whether the servant intended it or not, he just kicked him in the past and yelled at him: "asshole! Servant! What are you talking about! " Pitifully, the servant also had something important to report, but he was kicked by his own master and didn''t dare to get angry. At the moment, he had to lie on the ground, kowtow incessantly, and said with a crying voice: "slave, damn it! Damn it! I want to tell the master that there is news from Miss Wu! " "What?" Cai Mao, who was supposed to kick a few more feet, stopped. He grabbed the servant''s collar and asked, "tell me! Have you found Miss Wu? " Cai Zhong and Cai he on one side also forced them to ask the servant repeatedly. The servant immediately replied, "no! Master! It''s not that you have found Miss Wu, but someone has found a piece of clothes that Miss Wu wore when she left the mansion! " "What!" Cai Mao''s eyes were so big that he seemed to swallow the servant alive. He lifted the servant up and said, "where did you find it! Say it! Say it The servant was choked out of breath, and said intermittently, "yes, in Kuai''s house, at the back door of Kuai''s house!" Cai Mao suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder. The whole person was stunned, and a series of problems in his mind seemed to be through. It''s the Kuai family! It''s the Kuai family! Cai Mao immediately scolded: "no wonder the Kuai brothers have been making advances to me these days. It turns out that they are trying to paralyze me. In fact, my younger sister has long been in the hands of their Kuai family." At the same time, brother CAI and brother Kuai know that it''s not a good idea for brother CAI and brother Kuai As soon as Cai Mao''s eyes turned, he immediately said to the servant who was lying on the ground, panting, "bring me Miss Wu''s clothes as soon as possible! Go The servant ran out as fast as he ran for his life. After a while, he sent the maidservant clothes that Cai''s family wore when he left Cai''s house to Cai Mao''s hand. Cai Mao grabbed the suit with one hand and immediately said to Cai Zhong and Cai he, "second brother! Third brother! Now go to the governor''s office with me now! We''re going to find Liu Jingzhou to judge! " "What?" Cai Zhong, CAI and two people immediately froze, "big brother, it''s not what you said. Can''t Liu Jingzhou know about this matter?" Cai Mao tightly grasped the clothes in the handshake and snorted: "this time, that time! Now that we have evidence, even if we want to force this matter on the Kuai family, it''s OK. What''s more, now that the evidence is conclusive, what the Kuai family did has nothing to do with our Cai family! All in all, follow me! " Regardless of whether the two brothers understood or not, they immediately ordered the servants to prepare the carriage and took their brothers to the gate. Cai Mao, with his two brothers, explained some precautions along the way, what should be said and what should not be said. After that, the carriage had already arrived at the governor''s office. When Cai Mao got out of the carriage, he went straight to the governor''s office. All the soldiers at the gate knew Cai Mao. Naturally, he didn''t dare to stop him, so he had to ask his companions to report in advance. When he took Cai Mao to the hall, Liu Biao just came out to receive him. Before Liu Biao could speak, Cai Mao and his two brothers knelt down directly in front of Liu Biao and burst into tears. Cai Mao clasped his fist at Liu Biao and said, "my Lord! Please make decisions for your subordinates Liu Biao is about to marry Cai Mao''s sister-in-law. Naturally, he is a little intimate with CAI Mao. Seeing that his three future brothers are all kneeling in front of him and crying, he is greatly surprised. He quickly raises up the three and asks, "Deyi! Why are you three? Who bullied you? Tell me! I will make the decision for youAfter being helped up by Liu Biao, Cai Mao kept wiping his tears and handed over the clothes he had been holding in his hands. He cried and said, "my Lord! Since my little sister knew she was going to marry the Lord, she was very happy! Three days ago, I went out of the house to buy some red silk for marriage. However, it never came back! I wait for my family to search Xiangyang City these days, but I can''t find the trace of my younger sister! " As soon as Liu Biao heard that, he was about to marry his beautiful wife, so he disappeared. He immediately said, "is there such a thing? Why didn''t you tell me earlier, come on! Come on Liu Biao then called his men to look for Cai''s whereabouts. "My Lord! Today, my servant came to report that the clothes of my little sister before she disappeared were found outside the wall of a family. My little sister is a virtuous woman, and the clothes have been taken off. I''m afraid, I''m afraid... " With that, Cai Mao began to cry again. Liu Biao was very anxious. Ever since he met Cai Mao''s younger sister at the dinner party in CAI''s mansion, Liu Biao has been astonished by nature and has always wanted to keep it for himself. Finally, the Cai family agreed to come down. How can Liu Biao tolerate the meat to his mouth eaten by others? Immediately he said, "where''s the villain? Didn''t you go to the house to find out? " At this time, it was Cai Zhong''s turn and Cai he''s turn to perform. Cai Zhong also said with a snivel and tears: "my Lord, my brothers regard my little sister as their heart. Now we have news of my little sister, how can we not be anxious? But that family is so powerful that our brother can''t afford to offend him! " "Nonsense!" Liu Biao immediately exclaimed, "in this land of Jingxiang, who is so powerful that even your Cai family are afraid of it?" At this time, Liu Biao was no longer a migrant when he just entered Jingzhou. If he was known that he could not protect his unmarried wife and concubine, would he not lose face? Seeing that the time was ripe, Cai he immediately replied, "my Lord, the house where I found my little sister''s clothes is Kuai''s house!" Liu Biao immediately understood the meaning of the CAI brothers, but he did not suspect that the brothers would lie to deceive themselves. Although the CAI brothers intended to attack the Kuai family by taking advantage of this incident, they absolutely did not dare to lie about it. Think about this period of time, because of the Wulin World War I, I purposely alienated the Kuai family brothers, and later married the Cai family. If you really married the Cai family, it would be the Kuai family who would suffer the most damage. "Are they really Liu Biao has already believed in Taiban, and his anger is burning in his heart. He is the governor of Jingzhou! Is it that Kuai family doesn''t pay attention to themselves so much? At this time, the sergeants who had been drunk by Liu Biao had already gathered at the door. Liu Biao immediately said, "get me a horse!" The sergeants immediately put their fists together. Liu Biao took Cai Mao''s arm and began to go out. He said, "Deyi! You follow me! This time, we''ll break into Kuai''s house and see if it''s a tiger''s den! " Cai Mao was surprised and pleased. He didn''t expect that Liu Biao would react so much. To his surprise, if he couldn''t find a younger sister in Kuai''s mansion, he was afraid that the Kuai family''s counterattack would not be small. But now he''s on the shelf, so he can''t go. At the gate of the governor''s office, hundreds of elite soldiers had assembled at the gate. Liu Biao and Cai Mao brothers led a horse to turn over. Liu Biao led his troops to Kuai mansion with a gloomy face. All the way, people in Xiangyang were talking about it. When they arrived at Kuai''s residence, the Kuai brothers had received news for a long time and were waiting at the door. When they saw Liu Biao and Cai''s brothers coming fiercely, they were both worried, and then they even pretended to be smiling. But Liu Biao did not have a good face, and said to the Kuai brothers in a gloomy way: "zirou! Heterodox! Do you admit that Deyi came to me and accused you of robbing his little sister, Cai Shi, my unmarried wife and concubine? " As soon as the Kuai brothers heard this, they were shocked. Kuai Liang shook his head and said, "my Lord! There''s no such thing! Brother Deyi, is there any misunderstanding At this time, Cai Mao was already in a dilemma. He did not explain anything. He turned his head away and ignored Kuai Liang''s questions. Liu Biao continued to measure the earth and said: "I didn''t believe that son gentle and heterodox would do this, but I don''t think you can do it. Please feel aggrieved. Come on At the same time, the sergeant behind him said, "here Liu Biao pointed to the Kuai mansion in front of him and said, "search for me!" Chapter 72 "Here it is After all, the Kuai brothers hope that they can not get into the house, but they can''t wait to see how they can get into the house Her marriage with Liu Biao. After half an hour, a commotion broke out from Kuai''s house. A sergeant came out of Kuai''s house in a panic. He worshipped Liu Biao and said, "Lord newspaper, find a female corpse under a willow tree in the back garden of Kuai''s mansion!" "What!" Liu Biao, Cai''s three brothers and Kuai''s brothers exclaimed at the same time. Although Liu Biao and the three brothers of the Cai family guessed that CAI was taken away by the Kuai family, they never thought what the Kuai family would do to CAI. However, what the sergeant said clearly spread to several people''s ears, and Cai Mao immediately rolled his eyes and fell down from the horse''s back. "Big brother!" Cai Zhonghe and Cai he immediately got off his horse and picked up Cai Mao. Among the people who caught Cai Mao in a hurry, Cai Mao felt a cold shiver. As soon as he woke up, he remembered what the sergeant had said. Cai Mao immediately burst into tears. If Liu Biao had not ordered the sergeant to stop him, Cai Mao would have taken his two brothers and brothers to the Kuai brothers. At this time, the Kuai brothers were completely stupid. There was a female corpse in their backyard for no reason. Anyone wanted to stay. Liu Biao was red with anger at this time, but he still tried to hold back his anger and said to the angry Cai brothers, "don''t worry, maybe it''s not your sister?" But when Liu Biao said this, he was not sure. After all, if an ordinary woman died, why should Liu Biao secretly bury himself in his own back garden. But for insurance, Liu Biao personally took the CAI brothers into the back garden of Kuai mansion. The Kuai brothers were also closely behind. They didn''t know what was going on, and they wanted to have a look at it. A large group of people drove into Kuai''s house. It must have been something that none of the Kuai family had ever thought of before. Under the guidance of the sergeant, he went all the way to the back garden. Cai Mao could see the willow trees in the back garden from a distance. A group of sergeants were surrounding it. But from the gap between the soldiers, Cai Mao still saw a snow-white arm on the ground. "Little sister!" The CAI brothers rushed directly into the group of sergeants. They saw a female corpse lying beside a large pit. Although the body was covered with soil, it did not prevent the brothers from recognizing her appearance. It was not the Cai family who left home three days ago! "Heaven The CAI brothers immediately threw themselves on the body of their little sister and cried out in tears. The idea that they had intended to attack the Kuai family for an excuse has long been thrown out of the clouds. How did they think that the Kuai family would dare to kill the lady of the Cai family. Liu Biao looked forward to see that it was Miss Cai who had been thinking about day and night, but she had already died. Liu Biao immediately turned his head and glared at the Kuai brothers. If the anger in his eyes could burn people, the Kuai brothers would have died seven or eight times. How could the Kuai brothers not recognize Cai''s appearance? When they saw the appearance of the female corpse, the two brothers looked at each other, and at the same time, an idea flashed: someone set up! But who is going to set up the Kuai family with so much capital? Cai family? impossible! Not to mention the degree of love the CAI brothers have toward a little sister, but if you use this little sister to marry Liu Biao, the benefits are far greater than to frame up the Kuai family by killing her. liu biao? It''s impossible. Although Liu Biao is not satisfied with the Kuai family, but Jingzhou was defeated a while ago. Liu Biao will never move the Kuai family, which will lead to civil strife in Jingzhou. The two brothers thought about it, but they couldn''t think of a clue. Liu Biao was furious over there, not to mention that a beautiful lady of CAI''s family had died like this. The arrogance of the Kuai family and their ignorance of his behavior as a governor of Jingzhou was unacceptable to Liu Biao. Immediately, Liu Biao said to the soldiers around him, "come on! Don''t take Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue down for me! " "Here it is The soldiers Liu Biao brought this time were all his well-trained soldiers. They were loyal only to Liu Biao. Naturally, Liu Biao obeyed Liu Biao''s orders unconditionally. At present, more than ten sergeants rushed forward and pushed the two weak scholars of the Kuai family to the ground. Naturally, the servants of the Kuai family couldn''t just look at their master being taken away and copied out weapons one after another. This really made Liu Biao mad. Liu Biao laughed angrily. He glanced at the Kuai family servants around and sneered at the Kuai brothers and said, "I didn''t think of it! It turns out that Kun Zhong of the Kuai family is such a hero. It seems that the surname of Jingzhou is Kuai rather than Liu! " Liu Biao''s surname Liu, of course, does not refer to his "Liu", but to today''s son''s "Liu". This sentence clearly says that the Kuai family is going to rebel. The Kuai family brothers were numb by Liu Biao''s cold smile. Kuai Liang tried his best to turn his head to one side and yelled at the servants around him: "what are you doing! Don''t put it down for me! Do you want to die? " In fact, those domestic servants were just instinctive reactions. According to their skills, they were the opponents of hundreds of well armed and elite sergeants. After being drunk by Kuai Liang, he came to realize that all of them immediately dropped their weapons and knelt down at Liu Biao. Because he was strangled by the soldiers, Kuai Liang turned his head to Liu Biao and said, "my Lord! My Lord! Our brother is wronged! Wronged! Although I don''t know why Miss Cai''s body appeared in Kuai''s house, she was not killed by our brother! Please be a good exampleLiu Biao''s face was better because the Kuai family''s servants lost their weapons in time to resist. Thinking about the whole process, the Kuai family did not have to kill the Cai family, but the evidence before them confirmed that Cai''s death was in the Kuai family. At this time, Cai Mao threw himself at Liu Biao''s feet and kept kowtowing to Liu Biao. He cried, "my Lord! My Cai family is dedicated to the public! Ask for nothing! Just ask the Lord to do justice for our Cai family "Please do justice to our Cai family Cai Zhong and Cai he also kowtow to Liu Biao after Cai Mao with tears on their faces. A cold light flashed in Liu Biao''s eyes. He helped up the three brothers of CAI''s family and said comfortingly, "Deyi! don ''t worry! If I''m here, I''ll give you a fair return. " After that, he turned his head to the sergeant and said, "take Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue into prison. This case will be tried by the governor himself!" "Here it is At the gate of Kuai mansion, people of Xiangyang have been surrounded for a long time. When the Kuai brothers, who are usually extremely arrogant, are being carried out in a mess, the voices of the people talk more loudly. No one has noticed that at the back of these people, a tall young man is closely watching Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue, and then Liu Biao and the weeping Tsai San The brother also came out and left with a large group of sergeants. Among them, more than a dozen soldiers remained in Kuai''s residence. As if he didn''t know how to disappear in the middle of the crowd. Half an hour later, in another corner of Xiangyang City, a small house. In the dim light, a man in black is sitting on a couch. The other man standing in front of him was the tall man who was just watching outside Kuai''s house. "Zero! You have done a good job this time. You can secretly put the body of CAI''s family into Kuai''s house to frame up the Kuai family. This time, you have made great contributions! " The man in black was indifferent. Although he wanted to squeeze out a smile, his appearance was even worse than crying. The man in black didn''t have any emotional fluctuation because of the funny expression of the man in black. He just truthfully reported everything he saw at the gate of Kuai''s residence to the man in black. After listening to the report, the man in black frowned, thought for a while, and sighed: "it seems that Liu Biao will not easily remove the Kuai family! But it''s good. It''s in line with the intention of the Lord and Lord Chen to make the two families hate each other like this! " Then the man in black raised his head to zero and said, "zero, do you know why I say Liu Biao won''t get rid of Kuai''s family?" Without thinking about it, zero immediately replied, "because Liu Biao only took away the Kuai family brothers, but did not seal up the Kuai house. This shows that Liu Biao has never thought of uprooting the Kuai family. The removal of the Kuai brothers this time is just to calm down the anger of the Cai family. After a period of time, the Kuai family will launch a scapegoat, and Liu Biao will take the opportunity to release the Kuai brothers. " "Oh? Why did Liu Biao do this The man in black looked at zero with satisfaction. "Because of balance, no matter whether the death of CAI''s daughter was done by the Kuai family or not, Liu Biao will not remove the Kuai family, which will only let the Cai family dominate, which is not conducive to Liu Biao''s rule over Jingzhou." Zero is still fluent in answering the questions of the man in black. "Good! As expected, I didn''t get it wrong. You are not only skillful, but also have a clear mind and know how to analyze. It is a waste to leave you in the Jingzhou branch of the snake department! I''ll send you back to the Lord to show your great achievements this time. According to your ability, maybe Mr. Cheng has other important tasks for you to do! You have to do it with your heart! " No. 0 knelt down on one knee and said, "thank you for your cultivation! I''m sure I will serve you seriously "Well!" The man in black turned to the desk on one side, took out the silk cloth, picked up the pen, and quickly wrote a few lines on the silk cloth. Then he picked up the silk cloth and dried the ink. Then he put it into a brocade bag, sealed it and handed it to number zero and said, "remember! It must be handed over to Mr. Cheng himself! " "Please don''t worry, chief." No. 0 took the bag, and then went back into the dark corner of the hut. After a while, it disappeared. Chapter 73 In the third year of the early Han Dynasty, the central plains were still in war and strife, losing the control of the central government, and the order among the various princes had become disorderly. First of all, Dong Zhuo of Chang''an was forced to move westward by the warlords of Guandong, but the Xiliang army and Bingzhou army under Dong Zhuo were still the world''s heroes. Dong Zhuo controlled the three northwest States, and looked forward to the opportunity. In the southwest, Liu Yan still controlled Yizhou, and made Zhang Xiu and Zhang Lu capture Hanzhong under his tent. As a barrier, Liu Yan became a overlord in Yizhou. However, Liu Biao of Jingzhou, since the defeat of the first World War in Wulin, began to concentrate on consolidating his Jingzhou power. It seems that he has no idea of going east any more. In the northeast, there was a series of scuffles among various princes. First, Gongsun Zan, Yuan Shao and Liu Bei occupied Youzhou. Yuan Shao controlled most of Jizhou''s territory bounded by Boling and Anguo. Liu Bei, as a new born vassal, sent troops again to seize Zhongshan County and extracted the two teeth from Yuan Shao''s mouth After that, Liu Bei gradually appeared in the eyes of various princes. Under the pretext of exterminating the remaining evils of the Yellow turban army, Cao Cao seized Yanzhou and Qingzhou, and organized a large number of yellow turban troops. His influence gained unprecedented expansion, and had a series of friction with Tao Qian, the governor of Xuzhou. Yuan Shu, Yuan Shao''s younger brother, lost his strength after the defeat in Yangzhou. Later, he fell out with his brother Yuan Shao and had to retreat to Yuzhou. As for the fastest-growing and most noticeable one is Sun Jian. After returning to Changsha, Sun Jian was like a fierce tiger. First, Cheng Pu led a group of people to take Lingling and Guiyang counties to consolidate the rear. Then, Liu Biao, the remaining General of Han Dang, broke down the attacking Liu Biao, and helped Liu Yao, the governor of Yangzhou, beat back Yuan Shu. Sun Jian himself took Yuzhang, Chaisang, Pengze and Lujiang, which was very powerful In the following months, Sun Jian led Jiangdong army down the Yangtze River, where he heard the wind and fell. Except for Yan Baihu''s Wu Jun and Wang Lang''s Kuaiji, all the Jiangdong areas belonged to Sun Jian. Sun Jian is famous for the fierce tiger in the east of the river. In the government office of moling City, Sun Jian and one of his subordinates gathered happily. As early as a month ago, Sun Jian followed Chen Ren''s suggestion, strengthened and widened moling City, and sent people to connect all the generals and family members of Changsha City to this place, which was intended to be a new base area. In the banquet hall, the factions on the left and right sides of Sun Jian''s seat are clear. The old members of Sun Jian''s first cadre headed by Chen Ren sit on Sun Jian''s left hand side, while those sitting on the right side are a group of new people who have come to seek refuge after sun Jian swept Jiangdong. Among them, Zhang Zhao and Zhang Zhen are the leaders, representing the forces of the major families in Jiangdong. Chen Ren poured his own wine and secretly looked at Zhang Zhao and others who were sitting opposite him. Unfortunately, all these represent the interests of the aristocratic family, which is fundamentally opposite to Sun Jian, who wants to rule Jiangdong authoritarianly. Otherwise, they are all good talents! After listening to Lu Ji of the Lu family behind him, Zhang JianZheng suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, but turned to see Chen renzheng, who was known as the Dragon general, looking at his side. Perhaps it was because of his own discovery that Chen Ren simply raised his glass to this side and began to drink with a smile. Naturally, Zhang Zhen would not give Chen Ren the face, and immediately raised his glass in front of him, thinking while drinking. At first, when he heard about Chen Ren''s deeds, Zhang Zhen thought that he was just a martial man. Although military generals were of great importance in the war, they were not indispensable. Zhang always believed that only the wise men were the key to the decisive factor. However, since the day when Zhang Jian went to Sun Jian and saw Chen Ren, his surprise never stopped. First of all, Chen Ren''s appearance does not look like a military general at all. It seems that he is even thinner than the literati, and his appearance is too mediocre. In his childhood, Zhang also learned a little about facial features. Looking at Chen Ren''s face, he looked like he was dying early. Moreover, he could not live to be ten years old. However, Chen Ren was in good health. The second is Chen Ren''s talent and learning. Although he joined Sun Jian''s account for a short time, he could always hear some wonderful words and sentences from Chen Ren''s mouth. Zhang Zhen was also full of poems and books. The words and sentences read by Chen Ren could be said to have never been heard by him. There was only one possibility that Chen Ren wrote them himself. However, judging from his words and sentences, either impassioned or reclusive in the field, his style is changeable, which is totally different from that of a man. What surprised Zhang most was Chen Ren''s position in Sun Jian''s old army, which was also revealed at today''s banquet. When they took their seats, Chen Ren was still coming, but none of Sun Jian''s old staff sat down first. Even Sun Jian''s eldest son, sun CE, stood respectfully waiting. At first, Zhang Zhen and others thought that they were waiting for Sun Jian, so they did not take their seats. However, after Chen Ren arrived, he directly sat on the top seat on Sun Jian''s left hand, and then the old ones also sat down one after another. It was hard for Zhang Zhen to think about it. Sun Jian''s old troops, whether they were veteran generals Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Zu Mao, Gan Ning, Xu Chu, Tai Shici and other young generals, as well as Guo Jia, Cheng Yu and other civil servants, were all talented and rebellious people. However, they respected Chen Ren so much that he could not understand. Zhang Zhen looked at Chen Ren again and Sun Jian, who was on the top. He thought that the tiger in the east of the river was just a brave general with more than enough wit. However, today, although Sun Jian looks reckless, his inner mind is cautious. Moreover, the city government is quite deep, and there is a certain leader style between his actions and actions.After thinking about the discussions of several great aristocratic families before him, Zhang Gu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Seeing Sun Jian''s irresistible momentum, the big families in Jiangdong came up with the idea of supporting Sun Jian and infiltrating Sun Jian''s internal affairs. He wanted to take advantage of his surrender and gradually lose Sun Jian''s control over the army and continue to be their local emperor. However, after meeting Sun Jian and his old troops, Zhang Zhen gradually realized that the so-called "safe and sound" plan of Jiangdong aristocratic family was not feasible at all. Looking at Zhang Zhao next to him, he shakes his head slightly. His own family is just a family in Jiangdong that is already on the decline. Although Zhang Zhao''s family name is the same, it can''t be compared at all. Zhang Zhao, Lu Ji, Yu fan, Xu Gong and other representatives of Jiangdong aristocratic family still firmly believe that the plan can be successful. Although they are called "Jiangdong two Zhang" together with Zhang Zhao, their influence can not be compared with that of Zhang Zhao. How can we say that they can be moved? However, Zhang Gu has to take a drink of his own. However, what Zhang did not expect was that his just a series of facial expression changes did fall into the eyes of many people on the opposite side. Chen Ren and Guo Jia looked at each other, and nodded slightly with Cheng Yu, who was sitting in the corner. Although it remained the same on the surface, it was a burst of ecstasy in his heart. The Jiangdong family was not a piece of iron, and this piece of wood was an important breakthrough! In fact, Chen Ren also racked his brains on how to deal with the Jiangdong aristocratic family. Nowadays, Sun Jian''s influence is not very strong. He takes away 5000 soldiers and horses left in Changsha and Shouchun, and then removes those left in each city and county. Although Sun Jian never stopped recruiting during this period of time, on the one hand, it was not an overnight effort to control the infiltration of aristocratic families into the army; on the other hand, it was not an overnight effort to train into elite soldiers. Therefore, the troops Sun Jian can use now is only 60000 troops. It is not easy to eradicate the Jiangdong aristocratic family with these soldiers and horses. Chen Ren was a little envious of the princes in Guandong. It was because of the war that his troops were gradually increasing. Cao Cao, for example, easily gained hundreds of thousands of troops when he captured Qingzhou, while Liu Bei only captured two prefectures. In a flash, he pulled out nearly 50000 troops from thousands of troops. Jiangdong is too stable, and not all the people are willing to join the army to fight. But the most important thing is that most of the people in Jiangdong are attached to the great families in Jiangdong, which is also a huge stumbling block to Sun Jian''s development. Since Sun Jian''s current power can''t be met by force, it can only be achieved by wisdom. This is what Chen Ren and Sun Jian said before. However, how to take advantage of it is a big problem in front of Chen Ren. After discussing with Guo Jia, Chen Ren even called Cheng Yu to moling. The three men buried themselves in analysis and finally came up with a solution, that is, to decompose the Jiangdong family from the inside! Jiangdong aristocratic families are not only powerful, but also numerous. These aristocratic families are not docile kittens. On the contrary, they are all starving wolves who eat people and don''t vomit bones. Before Sun Jian and other powerful princes came out, they never stopped fighting openly and secretly. If there is a struggle, there will be victory or defeat, and there will be losers. Some losers are doomed to ruin their families, while some losers can live in humiliation and survive. For example, Zhang Zhen is one of the representatives. Zhang''s Zhangjia has no blood relationship with Zhang Zhao''s, so it has been the target of attack for a long time. From the original middle class family, now it has been the bottom of the family in Jiangdong. If it wasn''t for Sun Jian''s strong power, I''m afraid that Zhang''s family would be eaten away by other aristocratic families before long. Chen Ren''s idea is to secretly support a declining and weak family like Zhang Zhen and take them into their own use. There are many such families. For example, the Zhang Jia family of Zhang Jia, Chen Wu''s Chen family who is drinking alone in the corner, and Xu family of Xusheng behind Zhang Zhao are all declining families in Jiangdong. They are different from the Xu family, Yu family and other big families. They have lost that kind of powerful power, and will never be as disgusted with Sun Jian''s rule as other big families If we can get Sun Jian''s support, we will be loyal to Sun Jian. But just now, Zhang''s expression has shown that his heart has begun to waver. Chen Ren''s heart already knows. Now what Zhang''s lack of is someone pushing him behind his back! Chapter 74 "Ha ha ha ha! Why are you so quiet? " Chen Ren, pretending to be drunk, walked unsteadily to Zhang Zhao and Zhang Dan. "Today is the Lord''s Guild banquet. Don''t you two be so disappointed? Come on, come on! I''d like to propose a toast to both of you Zhang Zhao is different from Zhang Zhen. Although he knows Chen Ren is extraordinary, he still looks down upon Chen Ren. After all, Chen Ren is just a martial arts man in Zhang Zhao''s eyes. In the face of Chen Ren''s toast, a trace of disdain flashed in Zhang Zhao''s eyes, and he ignored Chen Ren at all, which made Zhang Gu, who had already raised his glass of wine, feel a little embarrassed. Zhang Zhao? Chen Ren glanced at the old goat bearded man. To be honest, Chen Ren looked down on the old man from the bottom of his heart. In history, when sun CE was dying, he said that "internal affairs should not be decided by Zhang Zhao, and foreign affairs should not be decided by Zhou Yu". It is estimated that it is not because of Zhang Zhao''s good ability in internal affairs, but that Zhang Zhao represents all the Jiangdong aristocratic families. What else does Jiangdong aristocratic family have to contend with in Jiangdong? As for foreign affairs, of course, we can''t rely on these aristocratic families. Sure enough, when Cao Cao invaded, Zhang Zhao took the lead to surrender? If Zhang Zhaozhen''s ability was better than Zhang''s, then Cao Cao would not have left Zhang Zhen in Xuchang in history. However, Chen Ren was not angry because of Zhang Zhao''s scorn, but happily touched Zhang''s Cup in the air and drank it down. However, Chen Ren''s performance in the eyes of Cheng Pu and others on the other side is a different attitude. First of all, naturally, he was angry because of Zhang Zhao''s arrogance. Then he felt sad for Zhang Zhao. It seemed that none of Chen Ren''s people had a good end. After Chen Renjing had drunk, he went back to his seat. Lu Ji, who was behind Zhang Zhen, sneered: "a martial man, would you like to pay homage to Zhang Gong?" Looking back, Lu Ji looked contemptuously at Chen Ren, and even glanced at himself. Zhang Gong in Lu Ji''s mouth was naturally not himself, but Zhang Zhao with a proud face around him. How can great things happen if you are arrogant and don''t know things? Zhang Zhen made a comment in his heart. When he turned his head, he found that Xu Sheng, who was behind Zhang Zhao, was looking respectfully at Chen Ren''s back. Zhang immediately understood that different from the literati like them, Chen Ren, as a dragon general, was probably the most admired person among the young generals in the world. He turned his head and looked at Chen Wu, the only two generals on their side. Sure enough, although Chen Wu was still as expressionless as before, his hot eyes were directly on Chen Ren. However, when he found that Zhang Zhen was looking at himself, Chen Wu quickly picked up a glass of wine to cover up his gaffe. As soon as Chen Ren took his seat, he winked at Guo Jia. Guo Jia immediately got to know him, took up his glass, and went straight to Zhang Zhao and Zhang Zhen. Although Zhang Zhao didn''t think highly of Guo Jia, a poor student, after all, Guo Jia was still a literati. When he saw him, he also came to propose a toast. Even though he filled the glass in front of him and held it in his hand, he looked at Guo Jia with a smile. In his heart, he regarded Guo Jia as a gap in Sun Jian''s old army. Just as Zhang Zhao was about to take up the wine glass and make Guo Jia polite, Guo Jia went directly to Zhang Dan and raised his glass to him and said, "Mr. Zi Gang, when students were studying in Yingchuan, they had heard of his name for a long time. A few days ago, he was busy with his official business and couldn''t come to see him. Today, I''d like to propose a toast. In the future, please give me some advice!" Zhang Zhen quickly responded, but he glanced at Zhang Zhao, who was angry and blue, and then looked at Guo Jia with a smile of banter. Zhang immediately understood Guo Jia''s intention, and immediately could not help but cry in secret. But now he has been made to ride a tiger by Guo Jia, so he has to drink this glass of wine. The original sweet wine is more bitter than Huanglian. Guo Jia swayed back to her seat and secretly winked at Chen Ren when she turned her head. Chen Ren raised his glass with a smile, and paid a distant tribute to Sun Jian, who had been sitting on the top of the table with a cold eye. The monarch and his ministers looked at each other and laughed at each other? After a while, Sun Jian got up and said, "I can''t drink enough. Let''s go on and have a rest first." "Please!" After seeing Sun Jian away, Zhang Zhao couldn''t sit still any longer. With a cold hum, he got up and went away. Zhang Pang just wanted to persuade him, but he met Zhang Zhao''s cold eyes. He had no words in his heart, so he had to give up. After Zhang Zhaoyi left, representatives of Lu Ji, Yu Fan and other aristocratic families left the table one after another, closely following Zhang Zhao. Only Zhang Zhen had made up his mind and sat still. Those representatives of the aristocratic families looked at Zhang Dan with contempt and then left. Only a few people, such as Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, looked at Zhang Zhen with a trace of envy. For a time, the seats on the right side of the family were empty, leaving Zhang Zhen alone to pour and drink. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren and Guo Jia simply picked up the wine table in front of them. Laughing, they went to sit down next to Zhang Dan. They disdained to kick away the wine table used by Zhang Zhao and others and set up their own. Zhang Zhen looks at Chen Ren with deep feeling. In retrospect, they have been calculating themselves since Chen Ren toasted, in order to make Zhang Zhao have a strong sense of difference and finally spread their anger on themselves. Looking at the mediocre looking man in front of him, Zhang Zhen didn''t know why. Although he knew that he was a martial arts man, he had a strong feeling in his heart that the plot just now was designed by this man."Brother Zigang! Just take it easy Guo Jia patted Zhang on the shoulder as if he were very familiar with him. Who would have known that this was the first time Guo Jia spoke to Zhang Zhen today. Zhang Gu shook his head with a bitter smile, pointed to Chen Ren and Guo Jia and said, "you two! Oh! It''s really done me harm Chen Ren said with a smile, "brother Zigang, why did you say that? Is it true that brother Zigang has no faith in the Lord The meaning of Chen Ren''s words is that since Zhang Zhen has devoted himself to Sun Jian, and if Sun Jian can succeed, he will naturally be in no danger. Zhang Zhen was staring at Chen Ren tightly, and suddenly said, "I have a lot of confidence in Chen Zici." "Er." Chen Ren was blocked by Zhang Zhen''s words. Although Chen Ren always liked others to think him a counselor, in fact, Chen Ren had been hiding his clumsiness in the face of the enemy. Since Zhang Zhao and others took refuge, Chen Ren has never offered any advice to Sun Jian in the public. Therefore, in the eyes of Zhang Zhao and others, Chen Ren is still a martial arts man. However, listening to Zhang''s tone, he seems to see through his disguise, which makes Chen Ren feel embarrassed. When he saw Chen Ren eat shriveled, all the people present were looking up and laughing. Even sun CE, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin secretly covered their mouths and laughed. Fortunately, Chen Ren was thick skinned enough to cover up his embarrassment by drinking, and then glared at Sun CE and the other three who were laughing happily. But to Zhang Zhen''s surprise, after Zhang Zhao and others had gone for a long time, Sun Jian, on the pretext of resting, came back. But when he saw Sun Jian looking at his smiling face, Zhang Zhen understood it completely. Then he went to Sun Jian and knelt down directly: "my subordinate, Zhang Gu, is willing to work for the Lord and the public." Although Zhang Zhen and Zhang Zhao had given this ceremony to Sun Jian when he joined Sun Jian not long ago, Sun Jian naturally knew the meaning of this ceremony when he was loyal to Sun Jian again. He immediately lifted up Zhang Zhen and said with emotion: "I have Zi gang. The matter of Jiangdong is settled." In this era, both the literati and the generals are eager to be appreciated by the superior. At this time, this sentence of Sun Jian immediately let Zhang Gu get rid of the unhappiness of being forced to leave the Jiangdong aristocratic family camp, and began to serve Sun Jian wholeheartedly. Sun Jian took Zhang Dan''s hand and directly sat down at the seat below. Instead, he let the other subordinates disperse, leaving only Chen alone. Then he said to Zhang Jian, "what good strategies can Zi Gang teach me about Jiangdong?" After thinking for a while, Zhang said to Sun Jian, "my Lord! Now, in the east of the river, the LORD takes it as if he were searching for something! Yan Baihu in Wujun and Wang Lang in Kuaiji are all ants. It''s enough for the Lord to send a general! But it''s easy to get the land of Jiangdong, but difficult to get the heart of Jiangdong! " Sun Jian and Chen Ren both nodded at the same time. Zhang said, "the heart of Jiangdong lies in the Jiangdong aristocratic family, but the Jiangdong aristocratic family is not as united as it looks. Although Zhang, Xu, Lu and Yu are the four leading families, they are also secretly intriguing. Zhang Jia is the first of the four in name, but it is also the concern of the other three. The strength of the Xu family is second only to that of Zhangjia, and it is also a school of its own. Although the Lu family and the Yu family are slightly inferior in strength, they collude with each other, but they are not afraid of the other two. The rest of them are attached to these four families and are living on and on. " Both Sun Jian and Chen Ren are suddenly enlightened. Although they have known for a long time that the relationship between the Jiangdong aristocratic families is not so harmonious, only people in the Bureau like Zhang Zhen can understand this in detail. "What should we do according to what brother Zi Gang said?" Chen Ren continued to ask. He knew that Zhang Zhen was not a simple character. Since he knew about the Jiangdong family, Zhang''s plan was more effective than his own. Zhang Zhen was embarrassed by Chen Ren''s question. After all, he had come to calculate Sun Jian on behalf of Jiangdong aristocratic family. Who knows that these two cups of wine today will bring him to Sun Jian''s side, and he has to plan against Jiangdong family. It''s really unpredictable! The question still needs to be answered. Zhang Zhen replied: "in fact, the strategy of the LORD was very correct. Starting from these declining families, we can cause a lot of trouble to Jiangdong aristocratic family, but we can''t hurt their muscles and bones. If we want to solve the threat of Jiangdong aristocratic family to the Lord''s rule, first of all, we can not rely on force. In this way, even if one or two families can be solved, the rest will be tightly held together, which will cause great danger to the Lord! " Chapter 75 Chen Ren nodded and Zhang Zhen was right. In history, sun CE relied too much on force and directly killed Xu Gong, the leader of the Xu family. As a result, Zhang Zhao and others fought against sun CE in a unified way on the following issues. In the end, sun CE was forced to die in depression. This is a reference. The only way to solve the problem is for Zhang Shijia and Zhang Shijia to solve it thoroughly! The best way is to stir up division! The Zhang and Xu families are fighting with each other all the time! If the Lord didn''t appoint Xu Gong, the head of the Xu family, to take on a heavy responsibility, but he put Zhang Zhao aside. Zhangjia has always claimed to be the head of the four aristocratic families, which will inevitably lead to discontent. If the two families fight each other, the threat of Jiangdong aristocratic family will be half gone! " "Good!" Chen Ren and Sun Jian clapped their thighs at the same time. Chen Ren continued to ask, "what about Lu and Yu?" Zhang Zhen stroked his beard and said with a smile: "I heard that the leader of the Lu family was Lu Kang, the father of Lu Ji. However, Lu Kang was unpopular in the Lu family. It was only with the support of the families affiliated to the landing family that he ascended the throne. If the Lord did not secretly win over the children of the Lu family and wait for the opportunity to move, the Lu family would have no worries. As for the Yu family, their influence was mostly under the rule of Wang Lang of Kuaiji. As long as the Lord took Kuaiji and used the excuse of Yu family to assist the tyranny, the Yu family could also be removed. If the four families go, the east of the river will be completely owned by the Lord! " "Good! Good! Good Sun Jian clapped three cheers. He was so excited that he grabbed Zhang''s shoulder and said, "you Zi Gang''s plan, this time will surely calm Jiangdong!" However, Zhang Zhen had a faint smile. He did not show any conceit and complacency. He just bowed his hand and said, "where! There are a lot of capable people under the master''s account, but my subordinates are just icing on the cake! " "Zi Gang! Don''t be modest Sun Jian was very happy in his heart, and the problem that had been bothering him for a long time has finally been solved. Chen Ren immediately hugged Sun Jian and said, "my Lord! this matter should not be delayed! My subordinates think that this matter should be handed over to the snake Department of Zhongde as soon as possible! " It was the first time for Zhang Zhen to hear that there was a snake department under Sun Jian''s account. He knew that it must be a secret department under Sun Jian''s account. Now Chen Ren said it in front of his own face, which showed that he had entered the core of Sun Jian''s subordinates, and his heart was also very happy. Sun Jian is also anxious to go to this matter, busy is said: "so good! Zici can directly inform Zhongde to do it! " "Farewell, subordinate!" Chen Ren left immediately, leaving Sun Jian to talk to Zhang Zhen enthusiastically. He walked out of the banquet hall directly and settled the matter that had occupied his mind for many days. Chen Ren felt very light and walked fast. "Gongjin, come on! My father often talks about you and uncle Zhou these days Just after walking for a short time, I heard a noise in front of him. Sun CE took a white faced young man and walked quickly towards this side. While walking, they were still chatting with each other. Chen Ren''s eyes narrowed and called out: "Bofu! What do you want? " Hearing Chen Ren''s voice, sun CE subconsciously shook his shoulders, stood still, turned his head and saw Chen Ren. He immediately saluted Chen Ren with both hands and said, "students have seen the teacher! The student''s family friend came to visit him and wanted to take him to find his father Chen Ren nodded, but his eyes were looking at the young man who saluted Chen Ren with sun CE, and the corners of his mouth slightly tilted. The man is about the same age as sun CE, but he is not inferior to Lu Bu, who Chen Ren once met. He is really a little cream student. Just different from Lv Bu, Lv Bu always erupts a cold and murderous atmosphere, but the man''s body is able to make people have a warm current of intimacy. Chen Ren said to sun CE, "your father is having an important discussion with Zhang Zigang. It''s inconvenient for you to disturb him. You''d better take your friend to the wing room and have a rest first." Sun CE showed a trace of regret, but still respectfully said to Chen Ren: "thank you for your advice! Students quit After that, he took the young man and looked at the back garden and said, "Gongjin! You will sleep with me tonight! I haven''t talked at night for a long time Chen Renyao looked at the back of the young man with a strange smile on his face and said softly, "Zhou Lang, Zhou Lang!" After that, he turned around and went on to find Cheng Yu. Sun CE took the young man and walked for a while. He secretly looked behind him. He didn''t find Chen Ren''s figure again. Then he stopped. He made a movement of wiping sweat on his forehead with one hand. His friend could not help laughing and said, "Bofu, why is this so?" Sun CE whispered, "Gong Jin doesn''t know. What we just met is the teacher of our three brothers." The young man raised his voice and laughed: "ha ha ha ha! Bofu, you must be joking! At that time in Shucheng, uncle sun invited many teachers for your brother, which was tossed away by your brother. Now you have to tell me that you are afraid of a teacher to death? Are you not sun Bofu, but Sun Zhongmou, the second son of the sun family? " Sun CE was immediately blushed with shame, but he had nothing to talk about with his good friend. Naturally, he didn''t want to cover up his shame. He said, "Gongjin, you don''t know. This teacher is different from the teacher his father asked before. Do you know the God of war in Bingzhou The young man still said with a smile, "Lu Bu, the God of war in Bingzhou? Of course I know! Regardless of his moral character, his martial arts are worthy of the title of the God of war in Bingzhou. He has been outside the pass for many years and has never been defeated. It''s a pity that even though the Sishui pass will be majestic, it''s a move that is defeated by... " Speaking of this, the young man suddenly stopped, looked at Sun CE with wide eyes, and said in surprise, "Bo Fu! Is it possible that the man was Chen Renchen, the Dragon general? "At this time, sun CE was quite proud, thinking that although the teacher was a bit fierce, his reputation was loud enough to frighten people everywhere. However, if Chen Ren knows sun CE''s idea, he will be punished for running more than 20000 laps around the city. Looking at the direction of Chen Ren''s departure, the young man said, "Bo Fu, you don''t want to deceive me. How can the invincible dragon general be so weak?" Sun CE laughed a few times. He took up his good friend and went on walking. As he walked, he said: "Gongjin, you are also deceived by the teacher''s appearance. Although the teacher is weak, he is gifted and powerful, and his shooting skills are as good as God. I think of my school field outside Changsha at the beginning..." As he walked along, sun CE began to tell his companions about his understanding of Chen Ren. A few days later, Chen Ren was anxiously waiting outside the renamed Jianye City, and zumao on one side said with a smile: "Zici! How long has it been since I touched a woman Chen Ren turned his eyes at the bad uncle, but kept saying, "how come you haven''t arrived yet? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " Zumao laughed and continued: "Zici! Don''t blame me for not reminding you! This time my sister-in-law is coming, I will plant it! Men, as long as they have children, they will naturally be more calm. " Chen Ren was filled with resentment. Zumao''s words actually meant that Chen Ren was not calm enough, which was also a disguised warning to Chen Ren. However, Chen Ren had no conscience and said in his heart: "you have three sons. Why don''t you become more calm when?"? When Chen Ren was secretly arranging that zumao was not right in his mind, Xie evil, the school captain who had been around Chen Ren, suddenly pointed to the distance and said, "Lord Chen! Look! Is that team? " Chen Ren turned his head and fixed his eyes on it. At the end of the official line, a group of men and horses were coming slowly. Chen Ren looked carefully and saw that the leading banner was written with the word "sun"! Chen Ren was overjoyed. He immediately left sun CE and zumao, who were waiting with him, and other old officials of Sun Jian. He turned on his horse and drove to the team. There was a wife he had not seen for nearly a year! Of course, in Chen Ren''s mind, not only Huang Yueying''s face, but also a figure of unique elegance. When he got close to the team, Chen Ren saw familiar figures. At the front of the team was Han Yigong, the general who stayed in Changsha and defeated Liu Biao! But in Han Dang''s side are Xu Shu and Sun Yi, who were left by Chen Ren Wuliang to study sand table deduction. "General Han!" Although Chen Ren was anxious to see the beautiful woman, he could not forget the etiquette, and immediately presented his fist to Han Dang. "Ha ha! Zici! But wait for a moment Han Dang chuckled, and Xu Shu and Sun Yi, who were around him, also saluted Chen Ren at the same time. However, the difference was that Xu Shu held the ceremony of later generations, while Sun Yi did the great ceremony of his disciples. Chen Ren only exchanged greetings to Han Dang and others. Seeing sun CE and zumao and others coming after him, he rushed directly to the back of the team. Then there were several carriages in succession. On the first carriage, there was a big word "sun", which must be Sun Jian''s two wives. Chen Renke did not dare to disobey the etiquette. He immediately got down from his horse and said, "Chen Ren, please see your mother!" The carriage stopped at once, but there was a slight hum coming from inside. Chen Ren knew it was Sun Jian''s wife''s voice. He was still angry about his corporal punishment of Sun Quan. Another tender female voice rang out: "master Chen, we are so grateful to meet you! I haven''t seen you for a year. I think Chen Zhubo is also worried about his wife. Mrs. Chen is in the carriage behind! Chen Zhu Bo, just go there! " Chen Ren knew that this must be Sun Jian''s second wife, also known as Wu Guotai in history. He immediately expressed his thanks and ran to the second carriage without even paying attention to his horse. As soon as he saw that the driver was the sergeant who had been guarding the Xiaoxuan where he lived, he knew that it was the carriage. Before the sergeant saluted Chen Ren, he rushed into the carriage of the carriage and said, "madam! But I want to die Chapter 76 "Madame! But I want to die Chen Ren finished drinking this sentence, and immediately got into the carriage and was stunned. Chen Ren wanted time to go back, but he couldn''t! You go on, just as if I haven''t been here! " Xun Yu in the carriage first burst into laughter, followed by Zhuge Liang and song''er, and finally Sun Quan forced himself to cover his mouth, but his eyes even burst into tears. And in front of the carriage is also a burst of Yingyan laughter, before the humming female voice is also laughing at the same time said: "sister, this tease him, you can be careful in the future!" "Hum!" Still is that tender voice, but less before those Xu gentle, more obstinate, "he? Why should I be careful of him? " "Well, naturally you don''t have to be afraid of him. But according to his husband''s trust in him, lang''er will be his teacher in the future. Maybe even Shangxiang will become his student. I''ve heard General Han say that he is the most careful person. I''m afraid he can''t take any action on you. Be careful that he will retaliate against Shang Xiang and lang''er in the future. " "Ah After listening to her sister''s words, the second lady felt something bad. She hugged a pair of children in her arms and said, "I don''t believe he has such a big courage! Shangxiang and lang''er are the sons and daughters of his master, and he is just a slave under his husband''s hand. " After a pause for a while, the first lady suddenly said in a serious tone: "sister! As you know, I''m weak and ill, and I''m afraid I''m running out of time! " "Sister! Why do you say these ominous things? " The second lady just wanted to stop, but she was not very loud, but she was very determined to stop: "sister! Listen to me The second lady had to stop to listen to the first lady leisurely said: "in fact, I know my own body. I have husband, you and these children in my life, and I have no regrets. My husband is a man who does great things. In recent years, his temper has become more and more calm. Although I can''t let go of the children of ce''er, as the saying goes, "children and grandchildren have their own blessings", I can''t control so many of them. But the only thing I can''t rest assured about is your sister "In fact, elder sister, I found out very early that you have always been a light virtuous and slow scholar, and you don''t pay attention to the generals who work for your husband. It''s just that my body and bones are OK before. I think you will not break into any disaster if I press you. But now I''m already like this. I''m afraid that after a few years I''ve gone, my husband will be busy with important things all the year round, and can''t care about you. I''m afraid that you''ll break into some kind of misfortune that will implicate him! " "I also know that you love your children, but I think that Chen Zici is kind-hearted despite his evil face. Although ce''er, quan''er and Yi''er worked very hard under his guidance, I think the three children are much more calm than before. It can be seen that Chen Zici really wants to teach my son. My husband treated Chen Zi as a guest of honor. When I looked at the age of Chen Zici, I must have entrusted the future affairs to this person, and viewed the ability of others with his husband. This gift of Chen Zi must be a man of great ability! My younger sister just said something bad about Chen Zici. If my sister treated this person and let him leave her husband, would she not harm her husband and our grandchildren? " After being lectured by her sister, the second wife is also ashamed. Since she married Sun Jian, she has been loved by her elder sister and her husband. The second lady still keeps her original temper and doesn''t take her subordinates seriously. Now, after being explained by her sister, she finds out how much damage she has caused to her husband''s great career. She immediately confesses her mistake and immediately goes down to make amends to Chen Ren Rash and too much in haste, Sun Shangxiang is as like as two peas in history. However, when the second lady wanted to make amends, she was stopped by the first lady. The first lady said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although Chen Zici is a bit cautious, he is tolerant in nature. You just made fun of him without malice. He won''t take it into consideration. If not, how dare I have cut him with a knife? You are his Lord''s wife. Even if you offend him a little, he won''t care. I just hope you don''t take too much care of him in the future. They all pay attention to "the scholar can be killed but not humiliated". If you insult him, it will be a great event "Sister''s instruction, my sister remembers it!" The second lady saluted the eldest lady in the carriage. The first lady continued: "I think my sister is too fond of Shangxiang and lang''er. If my husband really asks Chen Zici to teach Shangxiang and lang''er in the future, I''m afraid that my sister will be in conflict with Chen Zici. My sister must remember that since Chen Zici is loyal to her husband, what he has done to Shang Xiang and lang''er is for the sake of Shangxiang and Langer! Don''t let the small lose the big! " Chen Ren naturally didn''t know about the conversation between the first lady and the second lady. Chen Ren was extremely embarrassed at this time. Facing the joking eyes of the four people in the carriage, Chen Ren immediately wanted to find a hole to get in. "Zici brother!" There was only Xunzi in the carriage, with the same seniority as Chen Ren. Naturally, he said, "brother Zici! But there is no wife of your family here. Why is Zici so excited? " At this time, Zhuge Liang, Sun Quan and song''er all began to salute Chen Ren. "Ha ha! It''s brother Wen Ruo! I''ve found the wrong place for a moment. Please forgive me. Please continue. I''ll leave now. I''ll leave now! " Chen Ren did not pay attention to several people saluting him, but ran out of the carriage directly. Looking at the happy Sergeant driving the car, he gave a fierce stare.The sergeant who had been familiar with Chen Ren for a long time was not afraid of Chen Ren''s vicious eyes. He pointed back and said, "Lord Chen! Madame is in the back Chen Ren gave the sergeant a little kick. He jumped out of the carriage and ran in a hurry. When he got to the third carriage, he jumped in front of the carriage and pulled the curtain open. Unfortunately, Chen Ren''s happy smile froze at once, and then he had to bow his hand to the surprised middle-aged woman in the carriage and said, "Chen Ren, please see your wife!" Cheng Pu''s wife also knew Chen Ren, and then said with a smile, "it''s Lord Chen. Do you know if my husband is here?" Chen Ren turned his eyes and immediately replied, "general Cheng is in the back! Chen renzheng was appointed by general Cheng to look for his wife! Just a moment, madam! Chen Ren will find general Cheng now! " With that, he quickly got out of the carriage and took a helpless look at the sergeant who was driving. Isn''t he the real guard of Cheng Pu''s family. "Lord Chen! Mrs. Chen is in the fourth carriage The coachman of the carriage Xunzi was riding in front of him yelled loudly, which made Chen Ren very angry, but he was helpless. People only said that it was behind him, but they didn''t say it was the next one. Even the tenth carriage was behind that one! Chen Ren, who immediately made a fool of himself again, had to shout at the front: "general Cheng! Your wife is here! " Then he ran back. "Husband A familiar Jiao drink, Chen Ren looked up, is not Huang Yueying thinking about day and night? However, Chen Ren''s full of excitement has been touched by one after another accident. If I had known, I would have found it by shouting at my throat! Chen Ren stuffy head, chatting to run to his wife in front of. Huang Yueying, who came out with a mask and a hat, looked at Chen Ren''s unhappy appearance, and immediately her eyes turned red. She cried, "I knew that my husband must have despised me and didn''t want me to come at all!" When his wife was angry, Chen Ren quickly made up for what had happened just now, which made Huang Yueying laugh with tears. He gently tapped Chen Ren''s chest and complained in a tender voice: "it''s your own recklessness that you blame, but you spread your anger on me!" "Ouch! My wife! How dare I! It''s too late to hurt you! " Women are to coax, Chen Ren also regardless of the public in full view of the public, quickly took his wife in his arms, good voice to comfort. "Hum!" It was a Jiao hum again, but she saw Diao Chan with a mask and a hat sticking out of the carriage. She saw her cherry mouth curling. It seemed that she was angry. Chen Ren had a headache again! One has just been advised, and there is another. He had no choice but to smile and take Huang Yueying into the carriage. Looking at Huang Yueying in his arms and Diao Chan, who was hiding in a corner of the carriage, who had taken off his hat and was sulking, Chen Ren didn''t know who to talk to. At this time, the original wife was very righteous and pushed Chen Ren Xiang to Diao Chan. However, before pushing, she grabbed the soft flesh in Chen Ren''s waist and gave him a hard twist. At that time, Chen Ren was in a cold sweat, but he did not dare to cry for pain. Thick skinned against Diao Chan''s side, Chen Ren didn''t care about Diao Chan''s cold face, so he grabbed Diao Chan''s Qianqian jade hand and giggled. This is what Chen Ren saw from the website of later generations, saying that it is men''s smirk that can arouse women''s inner maternal compassion. (it''s copied from the Internet. I haven''t practiced it myself. I don''t want to beat it! Ah! Who lost the egg!) Although I don''t know if it works, Diao Chan doesn''t retract his hand. Chen Ren grabs it all the time, but his head is always facing inside. Chen Ren tentatively puts his other hand on the fragrant shoulder of Diao Chan, eh? No response? Chen Ren put his hand around the back neck of Diao Chan and put it on the shoulder of incense on the other side, eh? Still no response? Chen Ren''s courage immediately became stronger. To be exact, it should be Chen Ren''s courage. His hand began to move down gradually, skimming over the smooth back, and began to stretch to the Qianqian''s waist. Slowly, slowly, quietly, the hand was slowly circled. Only by pulling hard at last, Diao Chan could lie down in his arms. "Wow!" Chen Ren''s scream came out from the small carriage and cut through the sky. Chapter 77 Chen Ren has been very happy since he met his family on that day. Even when he faced the three brothers of the sun family, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin, he was full of laughter. This abnormal performance made Chen Ren''s students have nightmares for several days. On that day, the relationship between Chen Ren and Diao Chan took a big step forward in the carriage. Although Huang Yueying, who was full of acetic acid, finally destroyed it, Chen Ren was sure that Diao Chan had no aversion to his closeness. Chen Ren was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for several days. Huang Yueying couldn''t get up all day. Chen Ren was energetic all day long. The relationship between cattle and farmland had a subversive change between them. Looking at Chen Ren''s silly smile, Sun Yi, who is practicing deduction, pushes the two elder brothers around him and whispers, "big brother, second brother, do you think this gentleman is, yes, is it funny?" Sun Yi thought for a long time, and finally came up with a word that he had learned from Chen Ren. Before sun CE and Sun Quan had time to answer, they saw a black line across it. A stone hit Sun Yi''s skull accurately, and immediately hit Sun Yi with a red envelope on his forehead. The two brothers look at Sun Yi like a fool. Dare you speak ill of him in front of Chen Ren. Are you stupid? Chen Ren also came back from YY and looked at the three brothers with a smile. Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu had already returned them to Sun Jian. After all, Sun Jian was short of staff at this time. Chen Ren had to teach the sun brothers himself, but it seems that this was Chen Ren''s responsibility. "All right?" Chen Ren was in a good mood, and his tone of speaking to the sun brothers was much better than before, "if you reflect on the failure just now, you can go around the city and run for 100 laps." Chen Ren''s tone is really gentle a lot, but the punishment, Chen Ren will not be polite. After more than a year''s training of Chen Ren, the three brothers have all improved their physique to varying degrees. Even Sun Quan, the weakest of them, now runs 100 laps with ease. After the sun brothers left, Chen Ren simply lay on the slate in the backyard, basking in the sun and sleeping. "Ha ha! Zici! Good luck A long laugh wakes Chen Ren up. Chen Ren opens his eyes and sees Sun Jian. Chen Ren immediately stood up to salute Sun Jian, but Sun Jian immediately held him up and did not let Chen Ren kneel down. Sun Jian said, "originally Zici was resting here. I didn''t want to trouble Zici, but now there are some troubles and I have to come to Zici." Chen Ren quickly welcomed Sun Jian to the conference hall where he lived, and asked song''er to serve tea. Then he said to Sun Jian, "where does the LORD say? It''s my duty for me to serve the Lord. If you have anything to do, please tell me!" Sun Jian took a sip of tea and said, "well, recently, Yuan Shu secretly contacted Shanyue in Yuzhang, Poyang and other places to attack the city frequently. I wanted to capture it. However, the more cunning the mountain is, the more treacherous it is. If the army follows the mountain, it will be plotted by them. We have no good way, so we have come to Zici for help Chen Ren''s eyes brightened and he said, "Lord, let''s put down Shanyue for the moment. If Yuan Shu contacts Shan Yue secretly, it can be seen that he has already had a heart of aggression, so we can''t help it!" Sun Jian waved his hand: "don''t worry about this idea. I''ve ordered taishiziyi to lead ten thousand troops to garrison Yangzhou, and write a letter to Shucheng, Zhou Yi, to guard against it. Yuan Shu doesn''t have to worry about it here!" Sun Jian said that Chen Ren just remembered. Now Sun Jian''s account is full of talents. I can say that he doesn''t need to think about such a small problem. However, the problem of Shanyue is really a thorny problem. At present, Sun Jian has not completely wiped out Jiangdong. He must first prepare to weaken the power of the Jiangdong aristocratic family, and finally wipe out the Jiangdong aristocratic family by attacking Yan Baihu and Wang lang. there is no way to raise a large army to wipe out Shanyue like in history. However, Shanyue is proficient in Mountain Warfare and can only send fewer troops It''s a waste of manpower and food. After thinking about it, Chen Ren decided that it would be better to go there in person, so he clasped his fist and said, "if the Lord can trust my subordinates, I will take 5000 soldiers and horses to sweep away the mountains in Yuzhang and Poyang." In fact, Sun Jian came to Chen Ren for this purpose. Although Sun Jian has many powerful generals under his account, which one is better than Chen Ren in terms of bravery and tact. Moreover, Chen Ren has always been able to surprise Sun Jian, and Sun Jian also hopes that Chen Ren can bring him some unexpected joy. Chen Ren thought about it or decided to take some helpers. He told Sun Jian the idea. Sun Jian laughed a few times and waved his hand and said, "you can choose who you want." After getting Sun Jian''s approval, Chen Ren chuckled and turned all the men in the army around in his head, and then he selected two men. At the same time, two people in the army suddenly and inexplicably sneezed two or three times, wondering whether they had caught a cold in their sleep last night. I am Y-D''s-cent-cut-line-about 200 li away from Poyang City, looking at the mountains standing in front of him, Chen Ren could not help feeling a little. He just wanted to sing a few poems to express his impassioned mood, and a voice cringed around him."That, that, that, Lord Chen, this, this, this is the front, is where Shanyue stationed, stationed!" Jiang Qin behind him was very upset. He took up his long knife and knocked on the helmet of the leading sergeant. He frowned and said, "tell me clearly! What kind of wine is the place to stay. " On the other side, Zhou Tai''s eyes flashed with cold light. He slowly drew out the long knife on his waist, and immediately frightened the sergeant to the ground. Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin were just told that they would go to Poyang to pacify the chaos, but they were very happy. If there was a war, they could make contributions. But when they heard that the commander-in-chief was Chen Ren, they were a little hesitant. There was no way. Chen Ren brought them too much psychological shadow. However, the temptation of meritorious deeds still drove them to join Chen Ren''s army. However, Chen Ren had always been affable during this period, which made Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin feel relieved. "Youping, Gongyi, don''t scare him." Chen Ren''s mood has always maintained a very good standard, because before leaving, his wife, Huang Yueying, had already agreed to marry Diao Chan into the house. As long as he returned to Jianye after the war, he could marry her. Chen Ren turned his horse''s head and said with a smile to the trembling Sergeant: "don''t be afraid. Talk about it. Which direction is the mountain more in?" Seeing that Chen Ren, who took the lead, had a kind attitude, but his fear was much less, the sergeant pointed to the mountain ahead and said, "Lord Chen, we only know that Shanyue comes out of this pass every time, but we don''t know exactly where it is." Chen Ren turned his head and looked at the towering mountains in front of him. He was speechless. In such a large place, was he not looking for the dead? However, if the local army had known the exact location of Shanyue, it would have been a long time before they had wiped out Shanyue. So they gave up and asked, "do you know how many people and horses there are in this mountain Yue after fighting with Shanyue all the year round?" However, the sergeant still shook his head and said, "my Lord, the mountains are sometimes thousands and sometimes tens of thousands. I really don''t know how many people and horses there are in this mountain." Chen Ren is really a little helpless, thinking in his heart what is the garrison doing here? After fighting for so many years, it''s just that I don''t know where the enemy is stationed, and I don''t even know the number of the enemy. If Chen Ren had been in the past, I''m afraid that the first time he did was not to go into the mountains to exterminate Shanyue, but to go back to Poyang city to withdraw the garrison generals of that city, and then pull them down to fight the twenty big boards. But there is no way, Nai can''t help the man is happy now, Chen Ren directly waved his hand, let the sergeant directly back to Poyang city. Chen Ren''s generous performance surprised Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin, as well as Bao Bao and Xie He behind him. Looking at these mountains, Chen Ren kept secretly calculating the time he would take to walk through these mountains. Fortunately, all the soldiers he brought were the elite swordsmen in Jiangdong army. If he brought cavalry, he would immediately turn back to Jianye. Chen Ren ordered to leave all the excess supplies and materials, and to leave a thousand soldiers to meet them. The four thousand soldiers only took three days'' grain and went to battle in light clothes. He ordered Zhou Tai to guard the left army, Jiang Qin to guard the right army, Bao Bao and Xie Xie to suppress the rear army. Chen Ren himself went to the front of the army, so he led the army and marched into the mountains. As soon as we entered the mountain pass, we found that there were several corpses hanging at the entrance of the pass. Judging from the clothes, they should be the local garrison. The flesh on the corpses has almost rotted, but we can see many wounds on their bodies, which shows how much pain these sergeants have suffered before they died. At the bottom of the corpse, a few big characters were written with blood askew: "Han dog can''t enter!" Chen Ren smiles, not bad! Do you know how to use psychological tactics? It seems that these Shanyue people are not barbarians like the local garrison general said. Moreover, Chen Ren remembers that the Shanyue people in history were recorded in this way: "agriculture is the main industry, grain is planted; copper and iron are produced from the mountain, and soldiers are made by themselves. They were scattered in large areas and lived in small communities. They were good at martial arts. Relying on the mountains, they formed an armed group. Their leaders were called "Shuai", and they were in a semi independent state for the feudal central government It can be seen that the mountain and Yue people still have a certain foundation of civilization, but because they lag behind the Han nationality, they will be called barbarians by the Han nationality. It seems that the task of exterminating Shanyue this time is not so simple! Chen Ren felt his chin and thought. Chapter 78 In any case, Chen Ren will not give up this campaign to wipe out Shanyue because of this. On the contrary, since these mountains were not simple outsiders, their collusion with Yuan Shu would inevitably have an impact on Sun Jian''s rule. On the contrary, Chen Ren strengthened his determination to eliminate these worries. With a wave of his hand, the four thousand Sergeants are indeed the elite of the Jiangdong army. Most of them were veterans who had participated in the battle against Dong. When passing by the bodies of those soldiers, they were not affected at all. After the army passed by, two black figures sprang out of the woods on one side and jumped directly on two big trees. One said to the other, "it seems that the troops brought by the Han people this time are much more powerful than those from the past." The other said scornfully, "so what, even if they are so fierce that they will suffer defeat even if they encounter US mountain people!" "Don''t underestimate the enemy! Let''s go back and report to Hu Shuai. We''ll make up our minds! " After that, the two shadows flashed by again and disappeared in a flash. Although Chen Ren didn''t know what happened behind him, he guessed that the whereabouts of his side should have been known by Shanyue. If Shanyue didn''t have the ability to investigate, how could he defeat the regular army that had come to suppress him. Thinking of this, Chen Ren ordered him to go down early in the morning. The whole army was armed with swords and shields, and they were always on guard. "Who are you?" A flying arrow shot directly at Chen Ren like a meteor. But who was Chen Ren? He pushed the steel gun in his hand, then pushed the arrow away. He drank violently and made a gesture. The sergeant immediately raised his shield and surrounded him in a barrel. And the next four will give the same instructions one after another. All of a sudden, many figures with bows and arrows flashed around, and the arrows fell like rain. Fortunately, Chen Ren prepared early, but his heart was gradually cold. The mountain and Yue''s strategy was quite vicious. If he was not good at it, he would have escaped an arrow. Fortunately, there is still room to be attacked by the army. However, although it was the Jiangdong army''s timely defense, it was not a long-term strategy to only defend but not to attack, and soon casualties began to appear. When had Chen Ren suffered from this loss, he pulled out a longitudinal arrow in front of him, and TIMA rushed to the archer not far in front of him. "Shoot him! Shoot him A person who seems to be the leader of the other party keeps pointing at Chen Ren and drinking. For a time, the society''s arrows to Chen Ren are several times more. But how could he win Chen Ren? The steel spear in Chen Ren''s hand danced as if a silver shield had been erected around Chen Ren. No arrow could fly close to Chen any foot, regardless of the arrow''s front, back or left. Seeing Chen Ren''s bravery, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin were also full of pride. They led the soldiers and rushed to each other. Although they couldn''t defend as Chen Ren did, they also let the opponent''s momentum suffocate. By taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiangdong army also rushed to the archers. However, Xie Xie and Bao Bao, the second generals of Baobao and Xiehe, took the remaining 1000 troops of the rear army to defend. This is also a very correct and safe way. These archers, to put it bluntly, are similar to some hunters. They don''t even have a piece of steel armour. They just wear coarse cloth clothes. They are all Dishevelled. When they meet the elite swordsmen of Jiangdong army, they are killed and defeated one after another. Chen Ren, on the other hand, directly killed the most archers in front of him and took away the lives of several enemies with one shot. The former leader, who was also the only man in simple steel armor, took up a harpoon and killed Chen Ren. In the face of this man, Chen Ren would not be polite to him. A gun ran through his throat, and then he drew out the steel gun. The throat of that end immediately spewed blood and fell to the sky. It has been proved that no one is really afraid of death, even those mountain Yue people who are always clamoring against the Han people are the same. Seeing that the leader was killed, the Han Army in front of him was killing like a hungry wolf. In addition, he killed the head of the clan who claimed to be brave and brave. In the hopeless attempt to escape, these mountain people, except a few diehards, dropped their weapons one after another and knelt down on the ground and surrendered. Chen Yiyi threw the blood on the steel gun and ordered Xie Xie and Bao Bao to count the casualties, while Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin were responsible for integrating the prisoners. Chen Ren got off his horse and grabbed a shivering mountain climber. He caught him as if he were a chicken, and threw him directly among the soldiers. One by one, the sergeants drew out their long knives and pointed them at the mountain people, who had always won the battle. When they had experienced this kind of scene, they immediately became incontinent and fell on the ground and kowtowed to the surrounding area for mercy. "Say it Chen Ren frowned and was fumigated a little farther by the smell of mountain people''s urine. "Where is your gathering place? How many people are there in the gathering place? How is it distributed? " At the moment, the mountain people were almost scared out of their souls. Naturally, they told Chen Ren everything he wanted to know. Even if Chen Ren didn''t ask, he took the initiative to explain a lot. Chen Ren once again captured one of the prisoners and asked him the same question. What they said was the same. He tried several times and said the same thing. Only then did Chen Ren believe that what the mountain people said was true. Chen Ren frowned. According to the mountain people, this time was exactly the same as that previously explored by the snake tribe. It was not an ordinary incident of disturbing the people by Shanyue. It was Yuan Shu who sent a confidant who promised all kinds of benefits to persuade Shanyue in Jiangdong to gather in Poyang and Yuzhang to attack the two counties and shake Sun Jian''s rear. At this time, there were tens of thousands of mountains in Poyang, and 100000 people outside Yuzhang city.The nature of this matter is not the same. I always thought that it was just an ordinary way to wipe out the mountain Yue on the edge of the city, with 5000 soldiers and horses. If it had been known that this was the case, Chen Ren would have brought enough troops to come, even if it was more compact. Although Shanyue is not good at attacking cities and plundering land, the garrison of Poyang and Yuzhang is only a few thousand. How to withstand the attack of 100000 troops, Sun Jian has just settled in Jiangdong. If Shanyue attacks the two cities like this, it will not only lose a lot of money, but also lose people''s support. Therefore, these two counties are absolutely impossible to lose! However, if we go to Jianye to ask for reinforcements, it will definitely be too late. Chen Ren has only these 5000 swords and axes soldiers to use. After biting his teeth, Chen Ren made up his mind and fought! If this war can be won, Shanyue in Jiangdong will no longer be a threat. Chen Ren immediately ordered a sergeant to rush to Jianye to explain the situation and ask for reinforcements. He sent two more sergeants to Poyang and Yuzhang, telling the general to strictly guard the city and wait for rescue. Chen Ren immediately drove the subdued villagers to lead the way to the Shanyue station. The greater the Poyang mountain is, the more handsome the tiger Shuai is very proud recently, because the Han man went to find them and asked them to attack Sun Jian''s city. Originally, the Han people only saw fighting and did not care about Shanyue, but the Han promised to give the two cities to Shanyue. This means that the Shanyue people who have suffered in the mountains for generations can finally get out of the mountains to live. As the commander-in-chief of Poyang Shanyue, Hu Shuai will be the city Lord of Poyang in the future, and the number of his people will increase exponentially. What a happy thing for the Shanyue people who are determined by their strength! Hu Shuai tried his best to sprint on the women under him. He still thought that the Han man was not worthless. Take the Han woman for example, he was more beautiful than the women in the mountains and the skin was white and watery. When Poyang city is captured in a few days, there will be more beautiful and water-saving rich ladies in the city. All the officials must receive their own crotch. Thinking of the future lying in the gentle countryside, Hu Shuai couldn''t help but shiver, and then lay down on the woman for breath. After a long time, Hu Shuai got up and looked at the woman who had passed out under her body. She laughed and picked up the clothes around her, but she was just girded around her waist. She just showed her strong upper body and got up directly from the couch. At this time, all of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside the tent, and the tiger Shuai frowned. ¡°MD£¡ These bastards! There are so many women in Han Dynasty. What can I do for you Hu Shuai mumbled that this was the seventh time that the men of the clan had fought for the Han women who had come back from the captives. Although the tiger commander was very tired, he had to manage it and had to slowly walk to the gate of the big tent. After a while, the noise outside became even louder. Hu Shuai immediately became angry. He opened the curtain at the gate of the big tent, stretched out and cursed: "asshole! What''s the noise? Who''s fighting again? I split him But the tiger Shuai just finished yelling, looked up at the scene in front of him, and immediately became silly. In front of them, countless soldiers in iron armour were rushing to the village with swords in their hands. The young people who could resist had already been lying on the ground, full of arrows, and had lost their breath for a long time. However, those who were chased were crying and running, but they could not escape from the soldiers like wolves and tigers, and their lives were taken away. What kind of ethnic strife is this? It is clear that there are foreign invaders! What''s going on? How can Han Army kill here? This is tiger Shuai''s old nest. There are few Shanyue in other places. Why can the Han Army find it? This is an iron clad Han army. When he found Hu Shuai, he held a big knife and cut him. But the commander of Shanyue always fought by force. After all, Hu Shuai was the commander-in-chief of Shanyue for many years. He was good at his skill and kicked down a sergeant with one foot. At this time, Hu Shuai realized that he had no weapons in his hands. He immediately turned around and wanted to go back to the tent to take out the weapons. He only heard a "brush" sound. An arrow was inserted directly into the tiger commander''s back. The tiger Shuai looked down at the arrow coming out of his chest, and a sweet smell came out of his throat. The big mouth of blood flowed out of his mouth. The tiger commander wanted to catch it What to support their own body gradually weak, but it is to grasp one side of the hanging curtain, hand pulled down the curtain and fell directly on the ground. Chapter 79 Under the leadership of the mountain people, Chen Ren and his army successfully entered the old nest of Poyang Shanyue, and Jiang Qin shot the commander-in-chief of Poyang Shanyue with one arrow. Unfortunately, Chen Ren did not save a few Han people who were plundered here. Most of them were brutally killed by Shanyue. Chen Ren issued an order, all the Shanyue captives were cut down by the soldiers, and then all the food and grass stored in the back of the Shanyue village were burned down. In two days, they destroyed all Shanyue strongholds outside Poyang city. Although these mountains were more and more united with tens of thousands of people, they were stationed separately. At most, there are only 5000 or 6000 people in each garrison. How can we resist the well-equipped and well-trained Jiangdong elite soldiers. However, Rao was so. The Jiangdong army attacked many times, and no matter how strong it was, after eliminating the last Shanyue stronghold, more than 2000 soldiers were left in the 4000 Jiangdong army, and all of them were injured. Watching these elite fall, Chen Ren is heartbroken. After a look at Zhou Tai and other four generals who were panting around, he said, "how about it? Do you have any strength? " Zhou Tai straightened his chest and said, "as long as the Lord guides me, I can kill several strongholds of him at any time." The other three generals also stood up, with firm confidence in their eyes. Although the two thousand soldiers were tired and injured, they all got up and looked at Chen Ren. "Good!" With this elite soldier, what else can Chen Ren say? He immediately walked out of the valley where he had been fighting for two days and two nights with 2000 sergeants, but left a lot of heroes to sleep here. When we went out of the valley, we saw the thousand river east army remaining at the mouth of the valley, as well as more than 1000 cavalry who came to support from Poyang. Chen Ren''s eyes lit up. It was just when he was dozing off that you brought me a pillow. Immediately ordered the Qianjiang East army to drive down the thousand cavalry directly! Jiang Dongjun''s command to Chen Ren is of course unconditional. However, the general of Poyang cavalry just wanted to flatter Chen Ren, but he was robbed of his mount by Jiangdong army. He was surprised, but how dare he resist. Chen Ren didn''t even get off the horse, so he directly took the dry food from the left behind sergeant. While swallowing, he instructed Zhou Taisi to arrange a rest for the 2000 tired division. It was a long time for Bao Bao, Xie Xie Xie and Chen rendai. He could even hear Chen Ren''s correct instructions from his mouth full of stuff. Meanwhile, the sergeant also fed Chen Ren''s Mount in his spare time. After several big cakes, Chen Ren''s spirit was better, and the Qianjiang East army, which had robbed horses, was ready to go. Chen Ren immediately ordered Zhou Taisi to lead the two thousand Jiangdong army to rest here and prepare to rescue Yuzhang, while Chen Ren had to take the 1000 cavalry who had been refitted in a hurry to rescue. However, this time, Chen Ren''s orders were violated. Bao Bao and Xie He both knelt down in front of Chen Ren''s horse at the same time. Bao Bao said, "Lord Chen! At that time, the Lord ordered me to follow the Lord! Since we are ordered, we can''t leave your Lord! " "Yes Xie also said, "since the Lord wants to rescue Yuzhang, I should follow him! It is enough to have general Zhou and general Jiang lead these two thousand troops! " Chen Ren was silent. In fact, from the beginning, Sun Jian divided the two generals under his account. Chen Ren understood that the two men were specially sent by Sun Jian to protect his safety. With them, Chen Ren had two more lives. When he went to Yuzhang, he was confronted with nearly 100000 mountain Yue. Chen Ren had only thousands of garrison troops and 1000 temporary cavalry in Yuzhang City, which was really very dangerous. They were both shouldering heavy responsibilities. How could any of Chen take risks? However, without waiting for Chen Ren to answer, Bao Bao and Xie Xie turned up on their own mounts and hit Chen Ren''s chest goggles with a crisp crash sound. At the same time, they both said, "my Lord! One thousand Jiangdong troops are ready to go! Just wait for your instructions At the same time, the thousand cavalry behind him beat his chest and cried out in one voice: "ha!" Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin were also infected. The more than 2000 troops in the east of the Yangtze River were also infected, along with the more than 1000 Poyang garrisons who came to rescue. At the same time, he stood up straight, hit his chest vigorously, and called out: "ha!" Chen Ren''s nose is a little sour. These are good men of Jiangdong army! At the moment, he said to these soldiers: "Jiangdong army! Advance with me "Here it is Three days later, Chen Ren, with the East army of 1000 rivers, finally arrived outside the city of Yuzhang. Chen Ren looked at the mountain and Yue army spreading in front of him. His face turned white. He didn''t expect that he was still a step late. The mountain Yue had begun to surround Yuzhang city. Fortunately, the Shanyue army has not yet begun to attack the city. Seeing the garrison on the wall of the city in the distance, I believe that the general knows the ferocity of Shanyue and has no intention of surrender at all. Chen Ren was also secretly glad that Shanyue was obviously not good at regular fighting, and even the basic scouts were not sent. Chen Ren and his followers were hiding in the woods behind Shanyue stronghold, and no one noticed them. However, Chen Ren was not in a hurry to attack, but ordered Jiangdong army to rest on the spot. At this time, the attack is not the best time. First, the Jiangdong army came for a long time and needed to rest; second, the other side had already formed a camp, so to attack at this time was tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg. Although everyone got off the horse to rest, Chen Ren did not close his eyes and looked at the camp opposite. He is waiting for an opportunity, that is, the moment when the other side begins to attack the city. That is the best time to attack the city.At the moment, in the camp of Shanyue, dozens of Shanyue leaders are enjoying a wine party. At the top of the table is Shanyue Dashuai of Yuzhang City, but he is not a real pure Shanyue person. His father is a Han nationality. Therefore, his surname is Han people''s surname. His surname is Lin, and he is called Lin Dashuai by Shanyue. Lin''s appearance is different from that of the ordinary Shanyue. Not only does he have a lot of white skin, but also his body is thinner and weaker. His face is white and his eyes seem to be at a loss. However, none of the other Shanyue generals here underestimate him. Although he was not outstanding in martial arts, he was careful in his mind and cruel in temperament. The Yuzhang mountain Yue He led was also the most powerful among all the mountain Yue. Lin Dashuai was the first to contact Yuan Shu in the plan to attack Sun Jian and Sun Jian. The generals of the mountains and mountains below toasted Lin one after another, and he was also welcome. As long as it was a toast, he drank it all at once, but he never took the initiative to toast. He just ate the meat in front of him. "Marshal Lin!" A big bearded marshal was drunk and said to him, "Marshal Lin, you are the smartest person in our mountain. Han people are so cunning. Do you think it''s worthwhile for us to send troops to capture the city this time? " Now that they have stopped drinking, some of them want to stop drinking. Lin chuckled. In fact, he knew that all the people were not willing to attack the city together. He took the banquet to dispel their worries. He immediately said, "I also know that the generals are hesitant about this attack. But have you ever thought about it? Why do we have to live in the mountains? And those frail Han people can enjoy themselves in the city? It''s very simple. It''s because we are not united enough at ordinary times! If we are as united as the Han people in Shanyue, and if we have a city like the Han people, we can live as comfortably as the Han people. no It''s better than the Han people! " Lin patted the table hard and continued, "but we don''t have the food that we have painstakingly planted in the barren land in the mountains. We can''t even eat enough for ourselves. Is it fair that we dug out ores in the mountains and made iron wares at a very low price by the Han people? no So! We should take advantage of this opportunity to build a city belonging to our mountain and Yue, and in the future, we will build a kingdom belonging to our mountain and Yue! Trample on the Han people who have been oppressing us! We want them to be their masters! Let those Han people taste the bitter fruit of being enslaved "Good!" In fact, in the early years, the contradiction between Shanyue and the Han people was not so deep. Many mountain Yue people still had their own responsibility to exchange daily necessities with the Han people with a small amount of grain they harvested in the field or the iron wares they dug and made. However, in the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, most of the local officials were corrupt officials. They were cruel to the Han people, not to mention the barbarians they regarded as uncivilized? The officials of Han Dynasty not only bought and sold the commodities of Shanyue people, but also imposed high taxes on them. They even acquiesced that human traffickers plundered Shanyue people to sell. It has caused great pain to the people of Shanyue. Most of them have experienced that period. Therefore, they have a deep feeling for what Lin said. Over time, the discontent of the Shanyue people towards the exploitation of the officials of the Han Dynasty gradually reached a limit. Then, the outbreak broke out, and the people of Shanyue began to fight back, but only the ordinary people of the Han Dynasty suffered. In this way, the contradiction between Shanyue and the Han people became deeper and deeper, which finally became the current situation. However, those Shanyue generals did not realize the meaning of Lin''s words: "to establish a kingdom belonging to Shanyue", who would be the king? Lin Dashuai looked at the simple headed Shanyue Dashuai in front of him, and his mouth was slightly cocked up. Chapter 80 In the early morning of the second day, just before the sun rose, the unique battle flute of Shanyue was blown. The sharp sound not only awakened the Shanyue army, but also the garrison of Yuzhang city and the Jiangdong army of Chen Ren. Under the command of Chen Ren, the Jiangdong army quickly prepared for the battle. Everyone carefully checked their weapons and armour, put on their helmets and long swords on their waists. They ground the tip of the spear on the nearby stones and sent out bursts of cold light. Everyone knows what they are going to face. It''s a hundred thousand enemy troops. We all know that everyone will not have a chance to see the sunrise tomorrow, but Chen Ren doesn''t see timidity in one person. All of them were silent, but that was to save even a little bit of physical strength and spirit in the upcoming battle. Chen Ren believed that such an army would produce the strongest combat effectiveness on the battlefield. Under the leadership of Chen Ren, all the people turned over at the same time. Chen Ren took a look at Bao Bao on the right and Xie Xie on the left. Finally, he glanced at all the Jiangdong troops. In everyone''s eyes, he still maintained the firm confidence when he set out from Poyang. Without saying anything more, Chen Ren knew that the soldiers did not need to say anything more to boost their morale. Chen Ren turned his horse and looked at the camp in the mountain and Yue with a pair of eyes watching the movement of the camp. The 100000 mountain Yue troops have been assembled. Because Shanyue surrounded Yuzhang City, only more than 30000 mountain Yue troops were assembled at the east gate where Chen Ren was located. With the sound of the battle flute of Shanyue, the more than 20000 mountain Yue troops began to march towards Yuzhang city. "Go on Chen Ren had no more words to say. After spitting out a word, he took the lead in carrying a gun and driving a horse to the camp of Shanyue. Under the leadership of Bao Bao Bao and Xie He, the Jiang Dong army in the rear began to charge with Chen Ren. It should be said that Chen Ren was very lucky. The direction he attacked was the main stronghold of Shanyue, and the barracks built by Shanyue were actually barracks without a fence. Before the troops of Shanyue got close to Yuzhang City, Chen Ren and his army had already killed behind Shanyue''s camp. Chen Yiyi looks at those camp tents standing tall, isn''t it the grain and grass of Shanyue? Looking at the stock of grain and grass, it should be all the food and grass of the whole 100000 mountain Yue army. Chen Ren''s face immediately showed joy. He bent over and picked up a handful of kindled firewood from a fire that might be used for cooking. He ran directly to the side of the grain and grass to throw the burning firewood to the grain and grass pile. The two generals Xie Xie and Bao Bao Bao also followed Chen Ren to light the torch around and throw it on the grain and grass pile. The Jiangdong army behind him knew that he was not as good as the three men, and did not learn from them. At this time, some mountain Yue soldiers finally found out that Chen Ren and their attack were coming, and they were immediately killed by the attacking Jiangdong army. After lighting the food and fodder, Chen Ren''s actions fell behind the other Jiangdong troops. They immediately drove their horses and ran straight ahead. At this time, led by Marshal Lin, dozens of other Shanyue generals sat in a half opened tent in front of the camp, so that people could easily watch the scene of the broken city. All of a sudden, Lin noticed that the wine glasses on the small table in front of him were shaking, and then everyone''s glasses also began to shake. Lin looked at all the people doubtfully, but the other marshals were attracted by the momentum of the mountain crossing and did not notice the change at all. Then, the vibration became stronger and stronger. Even Marshal Lin''s body felt the vibration coming from the earth. "What''s going on?" Just as Marshal Lin was about to go out to ask, he suddenly found that there were many mountain Yue soldiers left behind in the rear who kept running forward from behind, each looking panicked. "Eh?" Other Shanyue generals also felt something was wrong. At this time, a fully armed cavalry ran through the right side of the tent, which made everyone dumbfounded. There was no horse in the mountain and Yue army. Even the generals came here on foot. Where did the cavalry come from? Suddenly, Lin felt a little unknown. "Yila --!" The sound of two cloth ruptures sounded, and a silver shining gun head suddenly appeared on the left and right sides of the tent, and quickly rowed forward, making two huge openings in the tent. At this time, all the people in the tent could clearly see that a horse was rushing by from the left and right sides of the tent, and each horse was riding a powerful cavalry. As if he had a premonition, he suddenly turned around. At that moment, he found that the back wall of the tent was suddenly broken, and a horse''s head was stretched out, followed by a whole horse. At that moment, Lin felt that the whole time was stagnant. At that moment, he became very slow. From the horse''s back, a figure gradually emerged, and the face was gradually clear. It was just a very ordinary and mediocre face, but the eyes on this face were so bright. The figure raised his right hand holding the steel gun and stabbed him directly Come on. Seeing the tip of the gun getting bigger and bigger, Lin Shuai couldn''t think of avoiding it at all. Lin felt a chill on his forehead. At that moment, he remembered a lot of things, such as the scene that he was bullied by his father in Han Dynasty, he and his mother came back to the family, but were scolded as wild seed by children of the same age, and he had always imagined that he would ascend the throne and become the king of Shanyue people, as if he had lived his whole life A circle in my head. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth began to rotate, everything in his eyes seemed to be inverted, and gradually the consciousness began to blur, until finally returned to the dark.Chen Ren didn''t know that the commander who had just died under his gun was the commander of this campaign. Under the joint massacre of Bao Bao and Xie He, none of the people in the tent survived. Chen Ren''s three men beat their horses again to catch up with them, and finally arrived at the front of the team just before the Jiangdong army was about to rush to Shanyue. Chen Ren held up the steel gun in his hand and cried out: "invincible!" Originally some scattered Jiangdong army immediately attacked the steel gun in Chen Ren''s hand, followed Chen Ren''s cheering and shouting: "invincible!" Chen Ren pointed at the steel gun in his hand to the mountain Yue army, who was already close in front of him, and drank again: "invincible --!" Under the leadership of Chen Ren, all the Jiangdong troops formed an awl shape, and instantly entered the mountain and Yue army. They followed Chen Ren and yelled, "invincible --!" On the other hand, when the mountain Yue army attacked Yuzhang City, the formation of the mountain Yue army was disorderly. Few people found that there was a thousand more killing gods behind them. Even if someone found out, they were fighting on their own. They did not expect to be intercepted by their comrades in arms, and even some of them were frightened by the momentum of Jiangdong army Start running away. In such a situation, Chen Ren''s team successfully entered the mountain Yue army. The steel gun in Chen Ren''s hand kept completing the mechanical stabbing action. It felt as if he was back in his childhood. Under the master''s knowledge, he repeatedly practiced the scene of killing. However, at that time, he stabbed a hard wooden man, but now he stabbed into a person''s body. Every time he stabbed, he would take a bunch of blood and splash it directly on Chen Ren''s face. After a while, Chen Ren was killed He was drenched in blood. Although the troop of 30000 people was spread out as wide as the city wall, it was not so easy for Chen Ren to rush through. Gradually, all the mountain Yue troops also found the existence of Chen Ren, a cavalry. A thousand people may be a lot of people who admit defeat, but if they are placed among 30000 people, they seem very small. Meanwhile, the mountain Yue troops in the two directions nearby also found the abnormality and began to move closer to this side. The total number of the three teams was 70000. Chen Ren and others before the impact of running has begun to weaken, the original cone has gradually become a barrel shape, is moving towards the city wall. Chen Ren took a look at the sergeants behind him. The number of soldiers was gradually decreasing. He was worried, but there was no way. It is impossible to hope for the garrison in the city. Although Chen Ren and his army have already attracted three armies, the 30000 troops on that side alone are enough to make the 3000 garrison in the city a headache. What to do? What should I do? Chen Ren listened to the scream of Jiangdong sergeant, knowing that his subordinates were dying one by one. Chen Ren also began to feel his hands getting heavier and heavier. They had been fighting for nearly two hours, but there were more and more enemies around him. Chen Ren also could not count how many people he had killed. At this time, the sun was hanging high in the sky, and the hot sunshine intensified the loss of Chen Ren''s physical strength. Chen Ren has already felt tired, even he is like this. It is conceivable that Jiang Dongjun behind him stabbed a strong man in Shanyue''s chest. Before he died, the strong man grasped Chen Ren''s gun. Chen Ren raised it with great force, and Chen Ren''s innate divine power did not take back the gun. It can be seen how much Chen Ren''s strength has been consumed. "My Lord, be careful!" A cry rang out from behind Chen Ren. Chen Ren felt a figure flash out from behind him and jumped to his left. He heard a muffled sound and a warm thing sprayed on his face. Chen Ren subconsciously reaches out and grabs the figure who is about to fall. After a close look, he has a thick eyebrow and big eyes, and a resolute face. Isn''t it his deputy general Xie Xie? However, xie''e was pale at this time, and the bloodstain kept flowing out of his mouth. Looking down, an arrow was sticking out of xie''e''s chest, bringing out a lot of blood. Chen Ren immediately looked up to the left. An archer was pointing to this side and showing off to his companions. Chapter 81 Chen Ren immediately felt a loud noise in his head. His eyes turned red in an instant. His hand holding the gun pulled back. The gun was pulled directly from the dead man''s chest. He put Xie''s body, which was gradually cold, on the horse''s back. The steel gun picked up Xie''s big knife, which had fallen on the ground, and made a circle around Chen Ren''s body. The sharp blade brought a shower of blood. As soon as Chen Ren''s steel gun vibrated, the sword immediately flew out like a meteor. The archer who was still showing off was cut off half of his head by the flying dagger and fell straight down. "Ah, ah, ah --" Chen Ren''s arms spread out and he looked up to the sky to drink. Once again, the exhausted strength gushed out from somewhere in his body. In an instant, the steel gun turned out countless silver flowers in Chen Ren''s hand. The mountain Yue soldiers who had just stepped on the corpses of their companions all died in the beautiful silver flowers. Bao Bao on the other side also saw Xie''s body on Chen Ren''s horse''s back. Bao Bao''s eyes became as red as Chen''s. Chen Ren, in particular, did not have a living person within the range of his steel gun. If Chen Ren had not been moving all the time, I was afraid that the corpse capital of the enemy he had killed would have been surrounded by a small fortress. The fiercer the mountain was, the more timid he was. The more dauntless the mountain was, the more he retreated. Facing such Chen Ren, all the mountain Yue soldiers began to stand still. For them, death is not terrible, but this meaningless death is the most frightening thing for them. At this time, the fire that Chen Ren and his family had set off in Shanyue camp had gradually formed a big fire. Gradually attracted the attention of the mountain Yue army. "No! The camp is on fire Many mountain Yue soldiers cried out that almost all of them were attracted by the fire. At the next moment, the soldiers began to retreat towards the camp like a tide, not only because of the food and grass, but also because their leaders were in the camp. In the cold weapon era, morale is very important. When some of the mountain Yue soldiers began to retreat, all the mountain Yue soldiers also began to retreat. Even 30000 mountain Yue soldiers who were about to capture the city gate on the other side also began to retreat towards the direction of the camp. Although Chen Ren had already fallen into madness, he did not lose his mind. He knew that this was not the time to pursue the victory. If he caused the other party''s counter attack, he would only end up with a total annihilation. Leading the remaining Jiangdong sergeants, Chen Ren and them retreated to the city gate. After the Shanyue army began to retreat, almost all Jiangdong sergeants, including Chen Ren and Bao Bao Bao, directly fell off their horses. Chen Ren looked around him. There were less than 100 people left in the thousand rivers east army. All of them were seriously injured. Then he turned his head and looked at Xie Xie''s corpse on his horse''s back. Chen Ren could not help but leave a few tears of hero. Xie He, a very ordinary general, had hardly been noticed by Chen Ren before. Even if he became one of his subordinates, Chen Ren usually regarded him as a running errand. However, he never complained. When he taught the sun brothers, he laughed along with himself. When he was humiliated by Zhang Zhao and other aristocratic families, he was the first to be angry. Perhaps it was because he was not a fierce general of the three kingdoms that Chen Ren was familiar with. Perhaps he had died under the Sishui pass for a long time in history. However, he was such an ordinary general who saved Chen Ren''s life and fulfilled his mission today. Chen Ren suddenly thought sadly that he didn''t even know the words of him and Bao Bao. Looking at Xie He, who died with a smile on his face, Chen Ren pounded himself on the chest, while the rest of Jiangdong soldiers helped each other up and beat him on the chest at the same time. "Is it Mr. Chen Bo Chen below?" A man on the wall asked Chen Ren and others. Chen Ren did not answer, but wiped the blood on his face, took off his helmet and looked up to let the other party see his face clearly. The wall immediately exclaimed, "Oh! It''s really Lord Chen! Mr. Chen, please wait! I''ll open the gate at once However, after a while, the city gate really slowly opened, and a group of soldiers drove out from the gate. Chen Ren looked at them. All the soldiers were wounded. The head arm was still covered with white cloth, but the blood still seeped from the white cloth. It seems that the war situation on the other side is also tragic! The leader walked quickly to Chen Ren and said, "the general of Yuzhang will pay a visit to Lord Chen!" Chen Ren nodded. Chen Ren still had some impression. He was a school captain who helped him manage 3000 cavalry at Sishui pass. I can''t imagine that he is now a general of a city. He waved his hand and motioned to the general to get up. He ordered the general to send people to clean up the corpses of his comrades in arms. Then he directly took Jiangdong Sergeant into the city. The general turned his head and looked at the battlefield. Immediately, he and his subordinates were frightened by the tragic situation of the battlefield. In this area, which is less than ten miles before and after, the corpses are piled up in all directions. In the past, there were about 30000 corpses in the past, which made the defenders unable to believe. Before being besieged, the defenders had calculated the strength of the other side, which was about 100000, while there were only about 30000 troops on the other side. That is to say, a total of 70000 Shanyue soldiers were attracted by Chen Ren and others. Under such circumstances, Chen Ren led the army to kill nearly one Half of the force. However, when Chen Ren led his troops into the formation of the enemy, the general of the garrison saw it in person. There were only about 1000 cavalry!The general looked at Chen Ren''s back, and his eyes were full of admiration. He was worthy of being the invincible dragon General Chen Ren! At this time, Chen Ren and Bao Bao personally carried Xie Xie''s body to the official residence and dressed him. Then he took off his battle robe, which was covered with the blood of the enemy, and put it on Xie''s body. Chen Ren looked at him silently and suddenly asked, "Baobao, what''s your word?" Bao Bao was stunned, then he clasped his fist and praised: "subordinate Ziji!" Chen Ren nodded and sat directly beside Xie Xie Xie and said, "ziji! After returning this time, take me to see Xie Xie''s family. " Bao Bao looked gloomy and said, "my Lord, thank you for not having a family." "What?" Chen Yiren looks at Bao Bao with astonishment. Although xie''e''s military rank is not very high, he is still an officer. How can he not have a family at his age? Bao Bao explained: "my Lord, I and Xie are both under the account of the Lord who joined Chen Liu at the same time, so I know Xie''s life experience better. Xie He was originally from Luoyang, and his family was rich in Luoyang. Unfortunately, after Dong Zhuo entered Luoyang, he burned, killed and robbed. Xie''s family was destroyed by Dong Zhuo Jun at that time. Xie''s family had a wife and a son. Unfortunately, his wife was raped by Dong Zhuo Jun in front of him, and then was burned alive by Dong Zhuo Jun and his son. Xie was shot by Dong Zhuo''s army at that time. Dong Zhuo''s army mistakenly thought he was dead, which saved Xie''s life. " Hearing Bao Bao Bao''s account, Chen Ren recalled the tragedy he had seen in Luoyang City, and he couldn''t help sighing. Bao Bao continued: "different from me, I was Chen Liu''s knight errant, and I had some skills, but Xie He was just a rich young master in Luoyang. In order to find Dong Zhuo''s army to avenge him, Xie he practiced hard every day. Later, at Sishui pass, we defeated Huaxiong with the help of your master. We heard that the Lord defeated Lv Bu and defeated the Bingzhou army with one person''s strength. Xie Xie had great admiration for you. He thought it was the Lord who avenged him and defeated Dong Zhuojun! Later, the Lord appointed me and I as adults. Thank you, but I was so happy that I couldn''t sleep for days and nights. " Listening to Bao Bao''s narration, Chen Ren''s heart is more sad. Under Xie''s rigid appearance, there are so many stories hidden, but Chen Ren does not know at all. Yes, Mr. Ren, do you hold your fist tightly? Don''t worry, thank you! You in the spirit of heaven look at it, one day I will completely eradicate Dong Zhuojun, for you to complete the unfinished wish! At this time, the general of Yuzhang city also came to the hall where Chen Ren was. He gave a fist to Chen Ren and Bao Bao, and then said, "Lord Chen, I have ordered someone to settle my brother who died outside the city." Chen Ren nodded, pointing to Xie and saying to the general, "bury this brother in the direction of Luoyang in the north of the city." The guard general was stunned, and then he waved to the soldiers outside the door. Those sergeants came in and carried Xie Xie''s body away. Chen Ren''s eyes were always looking at him, until he disappeared in the corridor outside the door. "My Lord!" The general knew that Chen Ren was in a bad mood, but he had to ask Chen Ren for instructions because of his duty. He was in a dilemma. Chen Ren patted himself on the cheek. His eyes, which had been covered by sadness, brightened up again and said to the general, "go ahead! What''s happening to the mountain Yue army outside the city? " Seeing Chen Ren, the general was overjoyed and immediately reported: "after those Shanyue returned to the camp, they first quickly put out the fire ignited by the adults. Later, the brothers in the investigation said that they heard a huge cry from the camp. Now some of the mountain Yue troops are ready to leave." Chen Ren immediately remembered that he had killed a group of high-ranking mountain Yue mountain people in the camp, but he had no time to check it out because he was in a hurry to rescue Yuzhang city. Was that really the reason? It seems that it''s really wrong! Chen Ren nodded, and the general continued: "this time, the Vietnamese army sent out 100000 troops. Among them, 30000 troops and horses outside the city fought with the garrison soldiers, killing about 6000 enemies. Moreover, the adult led his subordinates to kill about 30000 enemy soldiers! According to the scouts'' information, there are about 10000 people to retreat, so there should be more than 54000 enemy troops outside the city! As far as our army is concerned, there are only 100 men left under your command, while there are 3000 soldiers in the city, but now there are only 2000 soldiers! " Chapter 82 "Two thousand versus fifty thousand?" Chen Ren fell into a deep thought. Although he successfully rescued Yuzhang City, the crisis was still not lifted. The enemy had 50000 troops. If he still surrounded the city on all sides as it is today, there would be only hundreds of people on each side of the city wall, but at least 12000 people would have to bear the attack. "Yes! Today you are guarding the city. Can you see the way of Shanyue attacking the city? " Chen Ren asked. The general said scornfully, "how to attack the city? These barbarians did not know how to attack the city at all. They all rushed to the city, suppressed the garrison at the head of the city with bows and arrows, and then climbed up the wall. However, their bows and arrows are sharp. Our garrison is not prepared for his bow and arrow attack, so many people will be lost! " Chen Ren nodded. Although Shanyue had no siege weapons, they grew up in the mountains, and their climbing ability was absolutely superb. Moreover, the city walls of this era could not be as smooth as those of later generations. They were rugged, so they were easy to climb. Chen Ren thought about it and asked several questions. There was no way out. The enemy occupied an absolute advantage. If he could not guide the interests according to the situation, it was only a matter of time before the city of Yuzhang was attacked. In the early morning of the next day, the battle flute of Shanyue rang again. Chen Ren, Bao Bao and Yuzhang general all came to the head of the city at the same time. In the Shanyue camp not far away, the heads of the mountain Yue army were oppressed. However, compared with yesterday, the formation of the Shanyue army was too chaotic, and there was no basic organization. What''s more, Chen Ren and others were surprised that the mountain Yue army was attacking this intact wall. Immediately, Chen Ren ordered the garrison of the other three walls and other city guarding equipment to be moved here. He made a gesture to the general. The general and Bao Bao ordered at the same time, and immediately led the 400 garrison troops who had been stationed on the wall to pour a pot of black liquid on the top of the city to the bottom of the wall. Looking at the Shan Yue army who was gradually approaching Yuzhang City, Chen Ren unconsciously remembered Xie''s face, who had died miserably yesterday. When his face was cold, he directly grabbed the bow and arrow from one of the defenders around him. He bent his bow and built the arrow. He aimed at the archer who was in front of Shanyue and shot the arrow out. Before the arrow hit the enemy, Chen Ren''s right hand slipped, and an arrow fell on the bow and shot out in a flash. At this time, the first arrow just hit the target, and the powerful force shot back the archer of Shanyue who was struggling to sprint forward. After a while, the archers would shoot all the arrows in Chen''s hand. "Good!" Chen Ren''s archery really inspired the morale of the garrison. Yuzhang city is also a big city. The supply of archery and other defense equipment can be described as sufficient. After Chen Ren shot the box of arrows, his anger still could not be eliminated. He immediately extended his right hand to the garrison on one side. Chen Ren had to continue. Naturally, those garrisons would like to see Chen Ren''s magical skills again, and they sent the arrow boxes in their waists to Chen Ren. With the sound of bows and bows, an arrow flew out and took away the life of a mountain Yue soldier. However, the mountain Yue soldiers had no way. They did not have the abnormal arm strength of Chen Ren. They could shoot so far with ordinary bows and arrows. All they could do was to run forward desperately. As long as they ran within the range, they could fight back against the city ¡£ Unfortunately, Chen Ren will not let these mountain crossing archers reach the attack range so easily. With yesterday''s experience, the general told Chen Ren about the range of mountain crossing archers. Although the ability of these mountain crossing archers is much better than that of the garrison archers. However, in the siege, it is always the defenders who have the advantage. "Shoot!" However, this order was not given by Chen Ren. The guard general who had personally experienced the mountain crossing attack yesterday was more suitable for mastering this discretion than Chen Ren. Sure enough, the arrows shot from the head of the city just hit the Shanyue archer who had stepped into the range. Although the garrison did not have the abnormal arm strength as Chen Ren, the mountain and Yue soldiers hardly had any armor protection. After being hit by the arrow, they immediately lost their combat ability. At this time, the other three walls of the garrison also arrived one after another, under the command of the general, one after another formed a formation, bent their bows and arrows, and fired at the enemy under the city. Just like the straw that was harvested, the mountain soldiers fell on the ground one by one. Of course, not all of them lost their lives, but because of this, the mountain Yue soldiers who still had their lives were lying on the ground with their wounds in their arms and made a shrill wail, which made their original firm heart shake. Despite this, the mountain and Yue army, with a large number of advantages, crossed the area they regarded as the death line. All the archers were overjoyed when they rushed through the rain of arrows in Yuzhang city. They were just ready to bend their bows and build their arrows. Suddenly, their feet slipped and fell down. "Damn it! What is this? " A mountain Yue soldier was good at wiping the place where he had just stood, only felt a piece of sticky. Chen Ren in the city had already stopped archery at this time, nodded to Bao Bao Bao and the general, and said, "get ready." Guard general and Bao Bao Bao two people are heavy spot a head, immediately issued an order: "on the rocket!" The archers turned around one after another and took out an arrow with black cloth on the arrow. Those were oil cloths soaked in kerosene. After several sergeants lit all the Rockets with torches, they only heard the general and Bao Bao Bao give orders at the same time: "prepare! Let it goCountless flames cut through the sky and fell directly on the black liquid that had been thrown down before. Just when the mountains under the city felt restless, they just heard a roar, and the huge flames suddenly took off. Those mountain Yue soldiers who had fallen down there were immediately climbed up by the flame, or jumped violently on the spot, or rolled on the ground. Many mountain Yue soldiers unconsciously turned to themselves behind them His companions ran to seek help, but they were in great trouble. Originally, when these flames burn up the oil that has been spilled on the ground, they will be extinguished because there is no fuel. However, the soldiers, who only wore coarse clothes, unfortunately became the new fuel for the flame. Because of the relationship between the Shanyue soldiers who were on fire, the fire began to spread among the mountain Yue army. There was a burst of cheers at the head of the city, but Chen Ren was still calm. At most, the fire could only slow down the enemy''s attack speed, but the other side had more than 50000 troops and would not retreat because of the fire. It seems to confirm Chen Ren''s idea that after the initial panic, the mountain and Yue army began to shoot the soldiers who were already in full fire to prevent them from spreading to the army. A fire only caused the huge army to lose thousands of people. After the mountain and Yue army retreated temporarily, Chen Ren knew that they were waiting for the fire under the wall to be extinguished ¡£ Chen Ren can not, only in the second plan, a body was stripped off the body was carried up by the sergeants. These are the corpses of the mountain Yue army who died under the city wall yesterday. For the corpses of the enemy, Chen Renke did not have the nonsense ideas of the Confucians of this era. He could use all the methods that could be used, as long as he could hold the city of Yuzhang. Under Chen Ren''s order, the bodies of the mountain and Yue army were thrown down the city wall one after another. The flames had begun to shrink due to the lack of fuel, but the food from the sky made the flames burn again. It has to be said that Chen Ren is really lucky. The Shanyue army was not good at attacking the city. However, yesterday, any raid by Chen captured all the leaders of Shanyue. Now Shanyue without a leader''s command is like a group of headless flies who only know how to attack from this side of the wall. If there are several soldiers in the Shan Yue army, even if there is only one person who knows how to use soldiers, then they should lead their troops to attack other walls. It''s a pity that today''s mountain Yue army will only stand in the same place and watch the corpses of their companions be engulfed by the flames and emit a pungent smell. Almost all the mountain and Yue troops have not received any formal training. Even ordinary mountain people, seeing the defenders of Yuzhang city make such cruel behavior, they are all pale with fear. When they think that if they die in the battlefield, their bodies will be burned in the fire next time, and the pungent smell in the air will stimulate them to kneel down one by one There was vomiting on the ground. Chen Ren looked at the mountain and Yue army in a state of confusion and breathed gently. The morale of the other side has fallen to the extreme. Today, it is estimated that there is no need to worry about the other side attacking again. Although he knows that his method is against Tianhe, for the sake of the garrison in the city and for the people in the city, Chen Ren is also forced to do it, but after all, those who are burning in the fire were once One by one, Chen Ren, who had the thought of later generations, could not bear to burn human bodies as firewood. He waved his hand and said to the general, "OK! Leave two hundred people to stay. Let''s all go down and have a rest. " After that, Chen Ren went down on his own to have a rest. If he looked at the city again, Chen Ren was afraid that he would not be able to stand vomiting, which would only reduce his own morale. However, the defenders did not have Chen Ren''s idea. For them, Shanyue was a barbarian. Compared with pigs and dogs, they didn''t have much burden. He simply admired Chen Ren''s way of guarding the city with a flying horse. We should know that when facing 30000 enemies yesterday, they lost nearly 1000 people. If the enemy hadn''t withdrawn because of the fire in the camp, the city wall would have been lost. Today, in the face of 50000 enemy troops, he not only defeated the enemy without losing a single soldier. Chen Ren, the Dragon general, is not only excellent in martial arts, but also superb in wisdom! I don''t know how the garrison of Yuzhang City admired himself, but Chen Ren was full of worries at this time. Today''s victory, Chen Ren also knows how lucky he is. However, the Shan Yue army did not actually break its muscles and bones. Tomorrow, the mountain Yue army will probably react. If the enemy is besieged on all sides, what should we do? Chapter 83 As expected by Chen Ren, several small leaders of the Shanyue army saw that the fire had not subsided, but had a tendency to spread. Moreover, all the soldiers under his command were not able to vomit, so they immediately chose to withdraw their troops, and Yuzhang city finally carried on the next day. At this time, the lack of commander in chief of the mountain Yue army broke out again. That night, many mountain Yue soldiers began to flee. Originally, because of a fierce battle in the daytime, there were less than 50000 mountain Yue troops left, but now there are only more than 40000. However, these remaining leaders of the Shan Yue army were not fools. After discussion, they decided to use the method of the first day to besiege the city on all sides, and Chen Ren''s most worried thing was finally about to happen. When the sun began to shine on the earth on the third day, the mountain and Yue army had begun to surround Yuzhang city. Chen Ren looked at the movement of the mountain and Yue army, his face changed, and he sighed. He said to the general and Bao Bao behind him, "you should guard the walls on both sides, and you must pay attention to bow and arrow suppression. In the battle of yesterday, most of them were archers. Today, they will be divided into four teams, which will certainly pose little threat to the city wall. As for the back... " Chen Ren felt a sudden pain in his heart. Yes, if Xie Xie was still alive at the moment, he would guard the four walls with them. Now he is only three generals, so he can''t be assigned. "My Lord! Give us the back wall A voice sounded, and Chen Ren looked, but it was the one hundred Jiangdong sergeants who had survived with him before. The one who spoke wrapped the left half of his head with white cloth, and there was a little blood in the position of his left eye. Chen Ren looked at the sergeants. All of them were wounded. Some of them were missing their arms and legs. They were obviously disabled. Chen Ren''s nose was sour, turned his head and said, "no way! You are still wounded! Your task is to take good care of your wounds Another sergeant, who used a gun as a crutch, his leg was empty from below the knee. The sergeant said with a smile, "my Lord! Although we are just soldiers, we have received basic command training before. Now we can''t fight against the enemy. Let''s do our last bit for adults! Please help me After that, the sergeant simply dropped his spear and fell to his knees. "Yes! adult! Please help us Those Jiangdong sergeants were all kneeling on the ground. The sergeant with white cloth on his head knelt and clasped his fist and said, "my Lord! We are all proud to be able to fight with adults this time! If we can build a great cause for the Lord and the Lord, we are soldiers, but we are willing to give our lives! I wish you all the best The sergeant turned to bite the cloth heavily and said, "Sergeant Chen must have broken his leg." Chen Ren agreed to let these soldiers guard the city wall. All the soldiers were beaming with joy. They clasped their fists toward Chen, and then turned to support each other and walked toward the wall behind. All the guards made way for them one after another, and their eyes were filled with admiration. Chen Ren turned to look at the besieged Shan Yue army in front of him. At present, the garrison was assigned. The garrison and Bao Bao each took 500 defenders, while those assigned to Jiangdong sergeants were 700. Chen Ren left only 300 defenders. However, no one will think that there is anything wrong with Chen Ren. The image that Chen Ren brings to the public these two days is powerful and invincible, and any Chen can be worth thousands of troops. "My Lord!" A sergeant suddenly came up from under the city wall and walked to Chen Ren''s back, clasping fists and shouting. "What''s the matter?" Chen Ren is still looking at the mountain and Yue army outside the city, and he is constantly thinking about the strategy of responding to the enemy. "My Lord! The people in the city spontaneously came to ask for assistance in guarding the city "Oh?" Chen Ren turned back and walked quickly to the other side of the city wall. Looking down, nearly ten thousand people were standing under the wall, holding kitchen knives and shovels. Chen Ren knew that Yuzhang city was a big city in Jiangdong. There were about 100000 people living in the city. Moreover, before Shanyue attacked the city, the general could not bear to see the people outside the city being slaughtered by Shanyue and brought the people into the city. At this time, there were several hundred thousand people in the city. As soon as they saw Chen Ren''s head outstretched, and the common people had seen that even the guards of Yuzhang city were following him, they knew that he must be a senior official. A middle-aged man who was promoted to be the leader immediately said in a loud voice: "my Lord! Please let us help guard the city, too Chen Ren was moved by the courage of these people, but also a wry smile on his face. What can these ordinary people without military training do? If they were to shoot the enemy, I''m afraid it would be just a waste of arrows. Chen Ren immediately said to the people, "thank you for your support! But fighting is the duty of soldiers. You civilians should not be allowed to do these things! Fellow villagers, go back, we will defeat the enemy! " "My Lord!" The leading middle-aged man seemed to have read books for several years and spoke in a very organized way, "although we are ordinary people, we also know that the city guard is in crisis. If the city is broken, the fierce people of Shanyue will never let us Han people go! Instead of waiting for death, we''d better fight with the mountain Yue people outside! " "Yes! Fight with them The people behind the middle-aged people are mostly young men, all of them are boiling with blood, holding up the weapons in their hands should be with the middle-aged man.Chen did not know that the garrison troops were insufficient, but even if the fighting ability of these mountain Yue people was worse than that of regular soldiers, they would be much better than the regular soldiers. In Chen Ren''s mind, he was absolutely unwilling to let these people die. However, judging from the momentum of these people, if they are not allowed to participate in the war, I am afraid that they will break into some troubles when they join the war without authorization. Even if they are said to the people, "this is it! Fellow villagers, the enemy has not started to attack. Even if they attack, our garrison will have archers to deal with for a period of time. If they attack the city wall, we will ask fellow villagers to fight against the enemy together with us! Fellow villagers, is that ok? " At this time, the middle-aged man in the city also knew that his common people could not play an important role in guarding the city. He immediately hugged Chen Ren and said, "please assign us." Chen Ren also estimated that after being attacked by the mountain, these people would play a certain role. At the moment, he asked the middle-aged man to divide the people who came to help them into three teams to help the left and right walls and the back walls respectively. The middle-aged man said strangely, "what about the adults?" Chen Ren suddenly turned his head and looked out of the city. His eyes flashed cold and said, "here? I''d like to see if one of them can get on my wall! " The sharp and harsh war flute sounded again. Shanyue had already finished the encirclement and began to march towards the city wall of Yuzhang. Before that, Chen Ren specially asked the general for an iron bow. When the man immediately ordered him to place a basket of arrows beside him, and the mountain Yue soldiers were still at a distance of five or six hundred paces, Chen Ren began to shoot with a bow. At this time, with Chen Ren''s divine power and the help of his iron bow, the arrows rushed towards the mountain Yue army like a meteor. One by one, the mountain and Yue troops fell down one after another. The three hundred defenders around him, seeing Chen Ren''s magic skill, suddenly got excited. They all raised their weapons in their hands and cheered loudly. Chen Ren still had that calm expression, his hands kept doing repeated mechanical movements, and the mountain Yue soldiers had already paid the price of hundreds of lives just after they had rushed a hundred steps. After yesterday''s World War I, Chen Ren also estimated the range of the two sides. Just as the Shanyue soldiers had just stepped into the range of the garrison, he immediately ordered that although the arrows shot by the 300 garrison troops were much less than those fired by the 2000 soldiers yesterday, hundreds of people were killed. Maybe it was the shadow of yesterday''s fire. Just as they were approaching the city wall, the mountain Yue army chose to slow down, which created conditions for the garrison to shoot more enemies. However, Chen Ren put down his bow and arrow and ordered the defenders to retreat. Although they were careful and paid a lot of cost, the mountain Yue army finally rushed to the city wall and first shot arrows at the city head as usual. Fortunately, Chen Ren ordered it in time, and no one was injured or killed. Chen Ren? Can those bows and arrows hurt him in full strength? After several rounds of archers, the soldiers in the rear bit their swords in their mouths and began to climb the city wall. However, those archers did not dare to shoot any more, so they withdrew their bows and arrows. As soon as Chen Ren saw it, he immediately raised his hand, and the garrison came to the wall with a pot of boiling water in twos and threes. When he saw it, he fell down! Suddenly, there were countless howls under the city wall. A famous mountain Yue soldier fell down from the wall. The boiling hot water scalded bright red pieces on their faces and bodies. Several mountain Yue soldiers even had their hair scalded by boiling water. Good! Chen Ren patted the city wall hard, and immediately ordered to continue to bring up the boiling water and pour it down. However, the Shan Yue army certainly did not give up the siege because of this difficulty. On the contrary, more and more mountain Yue soldiers climbed up the wall. Chen Ren immediately ordered the bodies of the mountain Yue army, which had begun to stink, to be thrown down as stones. However, this effect was not as good as that of the boiling water before. Of course, Chen Ren did not really use the corpses as stones to smash people. Then, under the command of Chen Ren, the garrison began to serve a pot of hot cooking oil and fell down the wall. Although the fire oil is a little hot, it''s not much for the mountain and Yue soldiers. The main reason is that the wall where the fire oil flows has become too slippery. Many mountain Yue soldiers fall off the wall because they can''t grasp the wall, and even their comrades in arms are also in bad luck. Chapter 84 Is Chen Ren''s method of guarding the city so simple? The answer, of course, is no! The next step is the most critical step in Chen Ren''s series of actions. Under Chen Ren''s command, the garrison picked up the torch and directly ignited the residual oil in the city. The fire spread rapidly down the trail of the fire oil. The fire that made the mountain and Yue army despair appeared again yesterday. At this time, the other three walls also began to show fire. This is the city defense strategy discussed last night. Although these Jiangdong sergeants also know this strategy, they can use it almost at the same time as Chen Ren. It can be seen that the Jiangdong sergeants command well. At the moment Chen Ren turned his head, the fire on the wall had spread out and rapidly spread to the bottom of the wall, separating the mountain Yue army under the wall from the small number of mountain Yue troops still climbing on the wall. Those mountain Yue soldiers on the wall looked at the burning flames below, and had no other way out, so they had to continue climbing up. Unfortunately, when they tried their best to climb up the city wall, only the bayonets of Chen Ren and the garrison, with a shrill cry, fell down the wall and became the food of the flame. Chen Ren, however, did not continue to throw corpses to boost the fire as he did yesterday, but waited for the flame to extinguish, and then repeated the city defense tactics he had just made. Yes, Yuzhang city has plenty of equipment for guarding the city, but when it is sufficient, there is enough food in Yuzhang city for the people and the garrison in the city for a month. Besides, the food and grass of Shanyue were almost burned by Chen Yiyi''s fire, and Sun Jian''s reinforcements would not sit around and watch the city of Yuzhang be surrounded. As soon as Sun Jian''s reinforcements arrived, the Shanyue army would naturally disintegrate. Therefore, Chen Ren''s goal of guarding the city is only one word, drag! With all our strength and every means, we should drag Sun Jian to help us, or we should pull our troops back to Shanyue! Three hours later, it was noon. Obviously, Shanyue was determined to take down Yuzhang city today. All the bodies collected on the first day had been burned under the city wall. Even the clothes pulled from the corpses of Shanyue soldiers were all lost, and there was no fire oil. Chen Ren and the garrison just throw the stones and logs on the head of the city as hard as they can. Chen Ren knows that next, he will face the most cruel white-edged war. Under Chen Ren''s order, all 300 garrison troops were replaced with broadsword, a close weapon that was easy to chop. Chen Ren also held the steel gun in his hand and led the garrison to retreat a few steps. When the stones and logs were just thrown, the defenders spent a lot of energy, taking advantage of this short moment to rest their strength. Finally, the first mountain Yue soldier climbed up to the top of the city. A silver light flashed by. Before he could celebrate, he covered his throat and fell down. However, more and more mountain soldiers immediately climbed up. At the command of Chen Ren, the defenders who had just rested for a while roared, and generally wielded broadswords to chop down those soldiers. It has to be said that Chen Ren''s self-confidence before Chen Ren was quite reasonable. Under Chen Ren''s leadership, only 300 garrisons played a very strong fighting force and completely suppressed those climbing mountain Yue soldiers. With their efforts, the body of a mountain Yue soldier fell from the top of the city. Even if it was not immediately cut down by the garrison, if it fell from such a high wall, his life would have been reported to the king of hell. However, this sudden burst of strength is only temporary. After half an hour, the garrison finally suffered casualties. After a garrison tried to cut down an enemy, his dagger directly fell on the wall of the city and got stuck in the stone crevice and couldn''t be pulled out for a moment. Taking advantage of this moment, another mountain Yue soldier directly fell on the garrison, picked up a big knife between his teeth and chopped it on the Garrison''s head. However, before the famous mountain Yue soldier took back his sword, a steel gun pierced his head from the side. It was Chen Ren who arrived. The city wall of Yuzhang city is too wide, and only 300 garrisons are guarding this front, which is obviously not enough. Chen Ren began to run around the city like a fireman. As long as an enemy leaked out, Chen Ren rushed to fight. However, with the first garrison killed in battle, there will soon be a second and third place. Facing a large number of enemies, the garrison began to be unable to hold the front line at the head of the city and withdrew frequently. After a long time of cutting and killing, there is a gap in the guard''s broadsword. When a garrison is chopping, the sword in his hand suddenly breaks into two pieces. However, the garrison does not hesitate at all. Killing has become his instinct. He directly pours on the enemy in front of him, and uses the most primitive human weapons to bite the opponent''s neck. At the other end, a garrison was slashed in the chest by three or four mountain Yue soldiers. The guard''s eyes turned red. He directly grasped the big knife he had cut on his body, bit his teeth, and pushed several mountain Yue soldiers in front of him to fall down the wall. Chen Ren was still at the front line. His steel gun in his hand was like a silver snake spitting out a message. He used the shortest time and the shortest distance to assassinate every enemy around him. Often, the tip of the gun retreated at the enemy''s fatal place, and then a blood arrow was shot. No way! You can''t go back! Keep it! Chen Ren''s eyes are red again, but the steel gun in his hand is precisely killing every enemy. All of a sudden, Chen Ren''s feet were tight, but a mountain Yue soldier used his last strength to hold Chen Ren''s thigh before he died."Ah, ah!" As soon as Chen Ren couldn''t move for a moment, five or six mountain Yue soldiers around him immediately jumped up with big swords, and more and more mountain Yue soldiers rushed up behind. But how could Chen Ren be so successful? With a gun in his right hand, he swept back the five or six enemies in the air. With his left hand, he grabbed the dead mountain Yue soldier, who had been holding him all the time, and threw him directly to the opposite side. This throw contained Chen Ren''s great power. For a time, more than ten mountain Yue soldiers were pushed down the wall by the corpses of their companions. Although Chen Ren repelled the enemy in front of him, his body also showed his flaws. Chen Ren felt only a pain in his right hand. However, he was a mountain Yue soldier who raised his sword and cut his right arm when his old strength was exhausted and his new strength was not born. Thanks to Chen Ren''s quick insight and timely retraction of his arm, he avoided the fate of breaking his hand. But Rao is so, the arm is cut a road, deep see white bone wound, pain Chen Ren almost can''t grasp the steel gun. Angry Chen Ren directly kicked the head of the mountain Yue soldier. The head of the mountain Yue soldier was kicked to one side, and he could not live. Chen Ren changed the gun to his left hand, but his right hand was numb because of the intense pain. A large amount of blood flowed out of the wound, but Chen Ren had no time to bandage, so he could only let the wound bleed. After half an hour, Chen Ren and the garrison had retreated to the other end of the city wall. Because of a lot of bleeding, Chen Ren''s face turned pale, and two more wounds were added to his chest and thigh. The original three hundred garrisons have only a hundred left, but on the wall, there are at least two thousand bodies of mountain Yue soldiers. Chen Ren''s ear heard bursts of roar, which were from other walls, indicating that other walls have not been lost. Chen Ren even more clenched his teeth. The other city walls have not been lost. The brothers on the other walls are still working hard. Even those people are fighting. I have to defend here more! This is Chen Ren in a flash of thought, behind a tight, but it has been pasted on the city wall on the other side of the city, has been retreat can not be back! Thinking about this, Chen Ren''s spear quickened. In front of him, the blood from the upper mountain Yue soldier''s throat had not yet fallen, and the blood from the throat of the next mountain Yue soldier was gushing out again. Around Chen Ren, the blood was gradually covered by the blood rain. "Kill!" Suddenly, a familiar cry of killing came from outside the city. Chen Ren picked out an enemy and suddenly remembered that it was Zhou Tai''s voice! It''s Zhou Tai! Reinforcements are coming! Chen Ren''s strength, which had been nearly exhausted, came out again because of this hope. The steel guns swept round and round, directly marking an empty space around Chen Ren. "Brothers! Our reinforcements are here! Kill everyone Chen Ren, who had hope, naturally did not forget to give hope to his comrades in arms. Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ren''s voice, the already desperate defenders began to drink and shout excitedly. For a while, they killed a large number of Shanyue soldiers and retreated a lot. Chen''s spear was thrust across the chest of a line of mountain Yue soldiers in front of him. With all his strength, he pushed those mountain Yue soldiers and all the mountain Yue soldiers behind him to retreat quickly and directly pushed down the city wall. Therefore, Chen Ren, who arrived at the wall of the city, looked out of the city. Not far from the city, a large number of soldiers in armor are coming quickly, but the leader is not Zhou Tai, dressed in red armor and holding a silver gun. It is Chen Ren''s student sun CE! Chen Ren was overjoyed, not only Zhou Tai, but also Sun Jian''s reinforcements! The mountain soldiers at the foot of the city were panic stricken when they found the reinforcements behind them. They even started to flee. When Chen Ren was overjoyed, he suddenly felt a chill behind him, and something seemed to come out of his stomach. When Chen Rendi looked down, he saw only a small bloody knife tip sticking out of his belly. He turned his head and saw a ferocious face of a mountain Yue soldier. With a wave of the steel gun in Chen Ren''s hand, he directly cut off half of the head of the mountain Yue soldier. Looking at the retreating Shan Yue army, Chen Ren thought of the joke that was killed by the last stray bullet in later generations. He could not help but sit in the city and laugh bitterly. Could he be the last person to die in this battle? Chapter 85 What''s this place? Why is it so dark? Ah! There is light. Is that light? Light Chen Ren slowly opened his eyes, but what he saw was a big roof. It seemed that he was in a room. Chen Ren turned his head, but pulled to his stomach to upload a fierce pain, Chen Ren''s head immediately out of a lot of beans big cold sweat. All of a sudden, Chen Ren''s hands were moving, and two beautiful faces were lifted up. "My husband! You are awake Huang Yueying cried in a hurry, and said to Diao Chan, who was as surprised as her side, "sister! Go to find a miracle doctor "Good! Good! Good! Elder sister, you must take good care of your adult! " Diao Chan refused to give up his face and almost backed out of the door. Chen Yiyi''s face was confused, looking at Huang Yueying in front of him and said weakly, "madam, what''s wrong with me?" Huang Yueying was crying all over her face and immediately said, "husband, how are you? Do you still feel pain? What else does it hurt? " Chen Ren didn''t answer his wife''s question. He frowned and tried to think, as if he should have been fighting with Shanyue in Yuzhang city. His last memory is that he saw sun CE leading troops to help him. Chen Ren suddenly got up, but touched the wound in his stomach and fell on the couch in pain. Chen Ren''s move scared Huang Yueying half to death. He immediately pressed Chen Ren''s shoulder and complained: "Oh! If you have been injured, don''t move. What should I do if I open the wound? " At this time, there was a lot of noise outside the door. At the next moment, many people rushed into the room, headed by Sun Jian. "Zici! Is Zici awake? " Sun Jian quickly walked to the bedside. Seeing Chen Ren''s painful face, he was busy saying to an old man behind him: "miracle doctor! miracle-working doctor! Come and see what happened to Zici? " Sun Jian and Huang Yueying quickly stepped aside and asked the old man to inspect Chen Ren''s body. The old man first looked at the wound on Chen Ren''s stomach, then at Chen Ren''s arm, and then gave Chen Ren a pulse. He nodded with a smile, put down Chen Ren''s arm, and said to Sun Jian, "Mr. Sun, Mr. Chen''s injury has improved. Next, you just need to take care of your injury, and you will be fine within a month." Sun Jian and others were all overjoyed. Huang Yueying and Diao Chan quickly bowed down to the old man: "thank you very much for your wonderful hand "You don''t have to be polite, ladies!" The old man quickly helped them up and said, "this is mainly because of the unique system of Mr. Chen, and his recovery ability is stronger than that of ordinary people. I''ll open a few more pairs of herbs for external application, which will be of great benefit to the improvement of the wound. Add some painkillers to help Mr. Chen relieve his pain. " Sun Jian immediately arched his hand to the old man and said, "I''ll trouble the doctor!" He said to sun CE! Zhongmou! If you two don''t take the doctor to get the prescription, go to get the medicine immediately! " "Yes! Father Although they want to stay here to see Chen Ren, they have no choice but to speak from their father. They have to take the old man down respectfully. "Lord!" At this time, Chen Ren''s pain improved a little. When he saw Sun Jian, he subconsciously got up. Sun Jian quickly held down Chen Ren, did not let him move, said: "Zici! don''t move! Be careful of the wound Chen Ren looks behind Sun Jian, good guy, many people! In addition to Huang Yueying and Diao Chan, almost all the people who have a good relationship with him are here, including Cheng Pusi, Guo Jia, Xun Yu, Cheng Yu, Zhuge Liang, Xu Shu, Xu Chu, Gan Ning, Tai Shici, Zhou Tai, Jiang Qin and Bao Bao. Seeing Chen Ren lying still obediently, Sun Jian said with a smile: "Zici! Do you know that your war is famous all over the world! With a thousand cavalry and three thousand garrisons, they withstood the attack of 100000 troops! In the world, mention your name, who is not a thumbs up Chen Ren smile, but his face is a little lonely, whispered: "this is not my ability, mainly rely on the bravery of the garrison soldiers, in order to repel the Shanyue!" When Chen Yiyi mentioned the mountain Yue, Sun Jian''s face became gloomy and said: "mountain Yue? Now it''s gone! You killed 30000 people on the first day, 5000 on the second day, and more than 15000 on the third day! During this period of time, Bofu led his troops to sweep the whole Jiangdong area. Since then, there is no more mountain crossing in Jiangdong! " Sun Jian''s words were so fierce that he obviously hated Shanyue. To know that his most important subordinate almost died in Shanyue''s hands. "So, my Lord, how long have you been in a coma? What is the situation in Jiangdong and Yangzhou? " Chen Ren is not at ease. Now Sun Jian''s situation can be said to be very delicate. If he is not careful, he may overturn. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Cheng Pu behind Sun Jian said with a smile, "Zici, don''t worry. Yuan Shu wanted to take the opportunity to attack Yangzhou, but he was defeated again by Mr. Guo. It is said that as soon as Yuan Shu got the news, he was angry and vomited blood on the spot." Gan Ning, on one side, also stood up to ask for credit: "as for Wujun and Kuaiji, they had been taken down three days ago by some, Zhongkang and Ziyi during the period of Zici''s rest."Hearing that Wujun and Kuaiji were taken down, Chen Ren immediately remembered Zhang''s plan. He looked at Sun Jian with questioning eyes. Sun Jian understood Chen Ren''s question immediately and said with a smile, "Zici, don''t worry. On the day of the destruction of the city, the Yu family helped the tyrants, and I ordered the whole family to be killed! I also sent Zi Gang to Kuaiji to manage local affairs. " Then Sun Jian told the story again. At this time, Chen Ren realized that he had been sleeping for more than a month, and many things had happened in this month. First of all, sun CE was very angry when he saw Chen Ren injured. He pursued the defeated Shan Yue army without stopping. He asked the exact location of each Shanyue stronghold in the mouth of the soldiers. He asked the army to go to fight. In half a month, he moved around Jiangdong and cleaned up Shanyue, which had plagued the sun family for decades in history, and calmed down Jiang Southern counties. At the suggestion of Guo Jia and Zhang Zhen, Sun Jian sent Ganning, Xu Chu and Tai Shici to lead the army to take Wujun and Kuaiji directly. Yan Baihu, who occupied Wujun and claimed to be king De of the eastern Wu, was killed by Xu Chu after only one round. However, Wang Lang, the prefect of Kuaiji, even wanted to send troops to help Wu County, which was directly captured by Tai Shici. Considering that Wang Lang was an official appointed by the imperial court, and the Wang family had a great influence in the north, Sun Jian sent Wang Lang back to the north. The Yu family was supposed to surrender to Sun Jian, but the first thing Gan Ning did when he got Sun Jian''s instructions before entering Kuaiji was to exterminate the Yu family by surprise. Unfortunately, the owner of the Yu family originally called all the members of the Yu family out to show Sun Jian the strength of his family. Unexpectedly, Gan Ning gave him the whole pot. Since then, one Yu family has been missing from Jiangdong''s four aristocratic families. Of course, when the news of the incident was reported back to Jianye, representatives of the Jiangdong aristocratic family headed by Zhang Zhao and others immediately protested to Sun Jian. However, Sun Jian pointed out the fact that the Yu family had been subsidizing Wang Lang, which made Zhang Zhao and others speechless. At the beginning, it was the idea jointly agreed by the four great families in Jiangdong to let the Yu family support Wang Lang. After all, eggs should not be placed in the same basket safely, and it can also indirectly show the strength of the aristocratic family to Sun Jian. In fact, the aristocratic family has been prepared for a long time. When necessary, they gave up Wang Lang and offered Kuaiji to Sun Jian. However, Zhang Zhao and others calculated thousands of things. They didn''t expect Sun Jian to send troops so quickly. They just got the news that Sun Jian had sent troops to Kuaiji. Kuaiji city had already been captured there, and the news that the Yu family was destroyed also came along. Zhang zhaona was silly to think that Ganning would be so cruel. Now he came to Sun Jian, but Sun Jian didn''t pay any attention to them. Zhang Zhao and others immediately felt pressure. Just as they were about to get together, Sun Jian''s order made Jiangdong family in chaos again. Sun Jian appointed Xu Gong, the head of the Xu family, as the prefect of Yuzhang in accordance with Zhang''s proposal, which immediately aroused the great dissatisfaction of Zhang Zhao''s family. Yuzhang was originally the sphere of influence of Zhang Jia. Hua Xin, the former governor of Yuzhang, had no power in Yuzhang city because he was an alien. Therefore, Sun Jian sent troops to attack and Hua Xin simply surrendered. Now Sun Jian has appointed the Xu family, who is as powerful as Zhang Jia, to be the governor of Yuzhang. Isn''t this an eye opener for Zhang Jia? Although Zhang Zhaoming knew that Sun Jian was instigating dissension, he could not but follow Sun Jian''s will to stop it. Thus, he greatly offended Xu Gong, the head of the Xu family. He heard that Xu Gong had ordered all the Xu family members to move to Yuzhang, and made it clear that he wanted to fight Zhang Jia to the end. Zhang Zhen was also appointed by Sun Jian as Kuaiji prefect to clean up the mess left by the Yu family. Chen Ren''s tongue smacked. These people are more cruel than others! He was just in a coma for more than a month, and three of the four families in Jiangdong were settled down, and the remaining one was the weakest Lu family, which must not have become a climate. However, this has also caused certain negative effects. The most important problem is the manpower problem of the grass-roots officials. After the Yu family was destroyed, most of the Yu family members killed by Ganning were grassroots officials who were inserted by Yu family in various places in Jiangdong. Although the killing of Ganning was happy, the positions of those grassroots officials were vacant. Finally, Zhang Zhen, the local villain, put forward a solution. At present, some small families in Jiangdong, such as the Xu family, the Chen family, and the Dong family, have been brought to light. In addition, a large number of poor children have finally blocked the gap of officials. However, these things happened in Jiangdong during Chen Ren''s coma, and other places outside Jiangdong are also undergoing their own changes. Chapter 86 First of all, it''s Yuan Shu, of course. Since last year''s defeat in Ruyin City, Yuan Shu has been at the expense of others. When he learned that it was Sun Jian''s Jiangdong army who calculated himself at that time, he did not hate Sun Jian to death with Yuan Shu''s careful eye. After returning to Yuzhou, he recruited soldiers and horses, and was always ready to capture Yangzhou and kill Jiangdong again. At this time, Yan Xiang, the first think tank of Yuan Shu, secretly contacted Shanyue of the Tu Nationality in Jiangdong, lured them to besiege the two cities behind Sun Jian, and then drove his troops to capture Yangzhou. In order to consolidate the rear, Sun Jian was inevitably unable to scruple with Yangzhou. Once Yangzhou was won, Jiangdong fell completely under Yuan Shu''s knife and axe. However, what Yuan Shu and Yan Xiang did not expect was that Chen Renxian resolved the crisis of Poyang City, and then blocked the 100000 mountain crossing outside Yuzhang city with only a few thousand soldiers and horses, which gave Sun Jian the leeway to control. Outside Yingshang City, he was attacked by Guo Jia''s night attack. If he had not been re appointed by Yuan Shu as general Ji Ling, he would have died in Yingshang It''s out of town. However, the tens of thousands of people that Yuan Shu managed to accumulate again were also destroyed. Yuan Shu completely fell to the level of a second-class Lord, and he had no strength to raise his head. The results of the two battles of Yingshang city and Yuzhang city were spread to the princes of various routes, and each of them had his own thoughts. Yanzhou Dongjun city. Looking at the two silk cloths placed in front of him, Cao Cao''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he said to a cadre under his seat: "but in a year''s time, I didn''t expect sun Wentai to develop so fast!" Cao Cao''s left-handed generals were the top one in the column. He was very tall and had a heroic appearance. He was the confidant of Cao Cao, Xia Houdun. Sitting under XiahouDun, a man with a big body was a little bigger than Xia Houdun, but his appearance was full of flesh and blood, which was the villain Dianwei introduced by XiahouDun. Then there are Cao Cao''s trusted Generals: Xia Houyuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, lejin, Li Dian, Yu ban, etc. Compared with a large number of Cao Cao''s generals, a group of counsellors sitting on the right side of Cao Cao are much colder. The man sitting on the top of the head was thin and pale, with only two whiskers on his lips, showing his master''s tact. He was the most valued counselor and playwright of Cao Cao. They are man Chong, Lu Qian and Mao Xun. Xi Zhicai coughed a few times, and a faint red color appeared on his face. He said, "my Lord, according to my subordinates, Sun Jian''s potential has become, and I''m afraid it''s hard to restrain it. Although Yuan Shu is weak now, our army still needs him to hold down Jiangdong. Xuzhou is the granary of the world. If the Ming government does not take it, Sun Jian will take it! " Cao Cao nodded. Although the Yuzhou under Yuan Shu''s command was quite envious to Cao Cao, considering Sun Jian''s strong power, if he took Yuzhou, it was hard to guarantee that Sun Jian would not send troops to attack. All of a sudden, Cao Cao looked at the silk cloth on the right and sighed, "Chen Zici is really brave and resourceful. He cherishes that all the sages belong to Sun Jian." Xia Houdun and other generals blushed when they heard Cao Cao''s words. Only a white faced young general sitting at the end of the table stepped out, clasped his fists and said, "my Lord, why is Chen Ren so ambitious? I think that Chen Ren is only luck that makes him so famous. If he meets in the battlefield, he will be killed at last!" Cao Cao, however, was one of his family''s sons, Cao Xiu, who was quite brave. Cao Cao loved him very much, and let him live with his sons. For his proud statement, Cao Cao did not agree. At the moment, he just said with a smile: "the culture is strong and brave, and I know nothing about it." However, Cao Cao''s veteran generals were not so polite. Xia Houdun and others were people who fought in the battlefield all the year round. Of course, they knew that Chen Ren''s strength was not as simple as Cao Xiu''s luck. They all looked at each other with sarcasm. When Cao Xiu saw the appearance of Xia Houdun and others, he was so arrogant that he was flushed with anger. No matter whether he was the youngest generation in the crowd, he immediately yelled at the generals: "do you look down on me so much? Dare to compete with me At this time, even if Cao Cao spoiled Cao Xiu again, he couldn''t see it anymore. He immediately said, "Wenlie, don''t be presumptuous! Get out of here Cao Xiu, who was reprimanded by Cao Cao, did not dare to disobey Cao Cao''s orders, so he had to fight back and quit the meeting hall angrily. However, those veteran generals will not care about anything with Cao Xiu, a child. They are all laughing in silence. Dian Wei said coldly: "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" After all, Cao Xiu is Cao Cao''s favorite son. If someone else said that, Cao Cao would be disgraced. But Cao Cao also knew that Dian Wei had a straight temper, so he did not blame him. Then he continued the discussion with others. Cao Cao asked Xi Zhicai, "in Mr. Zhang''s opinion, we should form an alliance with Sun Jian, and then Xu Tu Xuzhou?" The actor nodded his head and said, "however, now that Ming Gong has already owned Yanzhou and Qingzhou, if he can win Xuzhou again. At that time, even if we were to fight with Dong Zhuo, we would not be afraid of Sun Jian. " "Xuzhou?" Cao Cao fell into a deep thought, frowned and said, "but Tao Qian, that old man, is also very popular in Xuzhou. It is not easy to take Xuzhou." However, with a smile on his face, Xi Zhicai said: "in fact, it is not difficult to take Xuzhou! It depends on whether the Duke of Ming is willing to do so? ""Oh?" Cao Cao was immediately intrigued by the playwright''s words and said, "Mr. Fei has a good plan. Please tell me what I know!" As soon as Xi Zhicai opened his mouth to say something, his face suddenly changed. He immediately bent down and covered his mouth with his hands. He coughed incessantly, but Cao Cao was scared to death. The lack of a counselor, he regarded the first adviser as the lifeblood. "Doctor! Where''s the medical officer! Call the doctor Cao Cao hurried down from his seat and kept shouting and drinking outside the door. Then he went to the side of Xi Zhicai and looked at him with worry on his face. All the officials and military generals around him were also surrounded by Cao Cao. Although he had known that the body of the dramatists was not good, Cao Cao always kept a glimmer of hope, hoping that his body would be better. Although he could not speak for the time being, he waved his hand to Cao Cao, indicating that he was OK. Then he raised his body and took a few deep breaths, which made his face fade slightly. Cao Cao''s weak body said: "Cao''s hands are worried." Although Cao Cao put down his heart a little, he was still full of worries. Looking at the actor, he said, "Sir, you''d better take a rest for a while." A trace of gratitude flashed in the playwright''s eyes, and then he said, "don''t worry about your subordinates'' bodies. They are all old diseases that don''t hinder you. Please return to your seat." Cao Cao took a good look at Xi Zhicai''s face. He looked much better. Then he returned to his seat. As soon as he sat down, he said to Xi Zhicai, "don''t go back today. The new medical officer in our house is very skillful. Let him give him a good diagnosis and treatment for him, and he will be able to get rid of his old diseases." In his heart, however, his own body was clear. He was afraid that he would not be able to resist next year. Looking at Cao Cao''s concerned eyes, Xi Zhicai even regretted. Why didn''t he recommend his classmates Xunzi and Guo Jia to Cao Cao''s account, but let Sun Jian take the lead. At this time, he secretly decided to help the Lord in his limited life and achieve great success! "My Lord! To take Xuzhou, although only with the power of the Lord can do it, but the loss is too much. Yanzhou, the foundation of the Lord, was peeped at by all the heroes. Therefore, if you want to go to Xuzhou, you can''t spare no effort to fight! " "But Xuzhou''s strength is not weak. If the Lord doesn''t do his best, he can''t win it!" With a smile, Xi Zhicai said, "berning is right, so our army needs to find a strong aid to attack Xuzhou together." With a frown on his brow, Cao Cao said, "does Mr. Fei refer to sun Wentai in terms of powerful assistance?" "My Lord''s guide!" He said with a bow. Cao Cao was full of doubts and said, "but Sun Wentai''s foundation has not yet been established. How can he help me win Xuzhou?" "Ha ha!" It''s enough to make him laugh With that, Xi Zhicai stood up, went directly to the map behind him, and cut the map of Xuzhou with his hand. Cao Cao immediately understood the meaning of Xi Zhicai, but then he said with heartache: "although this can attract sun Wentai to send troops, our benefits are greatly reduced." "My Lord! Now Sun Jian has won the six counties in the east of the Yangtze River. In addition, although Yangzhou is called Liu Yao, it is the Jiangdong army that supports the overall situation. Sun Jian''s potential has been established. Now, the Lord can''t be the enemy of him! " Seeing Cao Cao''s hesitation, Xi Zhicai immediately tried to persuade him: "besides, Sun Jian''s forces have already opened up the south of the Yangtze River. If we want to develop, there are only two ways to go: one is to take Jingzhou in the West; the other is to take Xuzhou in the North. Liu Bei, Gongsun Zan, Yuan Shao, Dong Zhuo, etc. can take advantage of this opportunity to occupy most of Xuzhou''s territory. It''s not too late to take down Jiangdong. Why take a fancy to the gains and losses of this time? " Cao Cao was repeatedly nodded by the dramatists. His eyes flashed, and he immediately said to the door, "come on! Prepare your pen and ink In Pengcheng, Xuzhou, a group of civil servants were arguing endlessly in the assembly hall of the governor''s office. Sitting at the top, with a sad face, is Tao Qian, the governor of Xuzhou. Tao Qian saw that the people below argued one after another, but there was no result. Finally, he could not help but say, "gentlemen! Gentlemen! Don''t argue any more! " Tao Qian has been in Xuzhou officialdom for many years, but he still has a little prestige. When he makes a voice, he stops immediately. Everyone looks at Tao Qian quietly. Tao Qian frowned and said, "gentlemen, I''m inviting you to come here to relieve the crisis in Xuzhou. In this debate, you can''t come up with an idea. Isn''t it a waste of time?" Chapter 87 Tao Qian lost his temper, but all the civil servants did not dare to speak. However, Tao Qian sighed to himself. The favorable weather in Xuzhou has resulted in the weakness of the people. Although there are many civil servants, there are not many military generals. Tao Qian thought of the powerful figure under Sishui pass. If he could come to Xuzhou, why should he be afraid of Cao Ahai! A white faced scholar at the seat got up and bowed his hand and said, "Lord, according to my subordinates, there is no need to worry about the invasion of Cao Cao. I have a plan. I can break Cao! " "Oh?" Tao Qian immediately asked, "what''s Zizhong''s plan? Come on!" The scholar pointed to the South and said, "although Cao Cao attacked Yanzhou and Qingzhou, there are many heroes in the world! Jiangdong Sun Jian, has swept Jiangdong, the world-famous, more dragon General Chen Ren and other fierce generals. If the LORD had Sun Jian''s help, why worry about Cao Cao coming? " At this time, a young scholar with goatee on the other side immediately stood up, arched his hand and said, "my Lord! Never at this time! Sun Jian, known as the fierce tiger in the east of the river, has great ambition in his behavior in recent years! If the LORD sent a letter to recruit him, Sun Jian must have a name to enter Xuzhou openly. Isn''t the front door driving the tiger and the back door the wolf? Mi Zhu''s plan is extremely inappropriate! " The scholar saw that his advice was denied by others. Of course, his face was not good. He sneered and said to the scholar with goatee: "I don''t know if you Chen Deng and Chen Yuanlong have any tricks to crack down on Cao Cao''s army?" The scholar with goat beard immediately arched his hand to Tao Qian and said, "I heard that Liu Bei, the prefect of Bohai Sea, was a kinsman of the Han Dynasty. He was eager for justice and justice. Under his command was Zhao Yun, the elder martial brother of Chen Ren, the Dragon general! If he does not ask for help from this man, his Bohai Sea is north of Cao Cao''s territory. If he sets out to attack Cao Cao''s Qingzhou, he will retreat! " "Yuan Long''s words are wrong!" Another middle-aged man stood up and said, "I think Liu Bei only has Bohai and Zhongshan counties. How dare you provoke Cao Cao? My Lord! My subordinates think that Yuan Shao of Jizhou was the fourth generation of the three gongs, and he was the leader of the League of directors. The Lord might as well ask for help from him. With Yuan Shao''s troops, Cao Cao will surely be defeated! Then we will send troops from Xuzhou to attack Yuan Shao and share the territory of Cao Cao and Cao Zhou. Isn''t it quick For a moment, three opinions sprang up, and all of them were divided into three groups and began to argue endlessly. Tao Qian had to rub his temples with his hands for a headache. He himself was an old bureaucrat. How could he not understand the thoughts of these people? The MI Zhu faction who supported Sun Jian''s request for help was a new merchant family in Xuzhou. It was always suppressed by the big family in Xuzhou. Sun Jian''s behavior of suppressing the Jiangdong aristocratic family in these days had been heard by them for a long time. Naturally, he welcomed Sun Jian to Xuzhou. The Chen Deng faction, on the other hand, represented the aristocratic family in Xuzhou. Naturally, it did not welcome Sun Jian, a vassal with obvious hostility to the aristocratic family. Liu Bei was just a new little vassal. If Liu Bei entered Xuzhou, he would only be controlled by the Xuzhou aristocratic family. Obviously, these two groups have already regarded Tao Qian as an abandoned son and began to find another favorite master. As for Zhao Yu, who finally advocated to ask Yuan Shao for help, he really wanted Tao Qian. However, Zhao Yu and others were too honest to believe that Yuan Shao was a mean person and wanted to share Cao Cao with Yuan Shao? Don''t be eaten by Yuan Shao at that time! That Jizhou former governor Han Fu''s end is still there! In Tao Qian''s heart, however, he preferred Sun Jian a little. It was very simple. As the leader of Xuzhou, Tao Qian naturally hated these aristocratic families that hindered his rule. If Sun Jian came to help him, he would certainly be able to help him suppress the family of Xuzhou. Sun Jian himself, just won Jiangdong, although it seems to be smooth sailing, but actually it is in the dark rough. At this time, even if he gave Xuzhou to Sun Jian, Sun Jian did not dare to take over. Tao Qian was thinking about it for himself, but he had already started to do it. He had to say that it was useless for a scholar. Mi Zhu and Chen Deng started to fight with a shrew with their hands and teeth. It was very ugly. Tao Qian, who had just returned to God, looked at the scene, but was not in a funny mood. He immediately said, "stop it! You are also literate people who have read books. What kind of behavior is it? " Tao Qian opened his mouth, and the rest of the people who wanted to watch the war were embarrassed to stand by and immediately went to hold them. Mi Zhu and Chen Deng also listened to Tao Qian''s reprimand, their faces were red, and lowered their heads. Tao Qian was so popular that he coughed a few times. He pointed to the people below and scolded them severely. Then he said coldly, "Sun Wentai values love and righteousness. When I was discussing Dong, I knew that he would not do anything mean. Although Liu Xuande and Yuan Benchu were also choices, they were too far away from Xuzhou to provide timely assistance. Mi Zhu Mi Zhu immediately went forward and said, "my subordinates are here!" Tao Qian waved his hand and said, "go and prepare for the ceremony. Go south and ask sun Wentai for help." Mi Zhu was overjoyed, and immediately worshipped him deeply and said, "my Lord is wise. I will go down and prepare for it." Chen Deng and others over there are pale. Zhao Yu immediately comes forward and wants to say something, but he is blocked by Tao Qian''s plan. "All right! It''s settled. There''s no need to discuss it! " "Yes Seeing that Tao Qian had made up his mind, Chen Deng knew that it was useless to say anything. He only said, "your subordinate''s name is accurate!" Then, looking at the old adversary Mi Zhu, he burst into a fierce smile, which made Chen Deng depressed. Then his eyes turned and his mouth suddenly turned.¡ª¡ªI -- is -- y -- D -- of -- cent -- cut -- line -- Chen Yiren looked at Sun Jian with a wry smile and said, "Lord! My subordinates are still recuperating now. I should be a patient! Can''t you let your subordinates have a good rest and recuperate, can you bear to let a patient work hard Sun Jian looked at Chen Ren, who was pretending to be poor. He even imitated his tone and said, "Zici! At present, although Jiangdong seems to be beautiful and windy on the surface, it is actually a turbulent undercurrent. Wenruo and fengxiao are very busy. Can you bear to watch them die while you are happy Chen Ren''s words suddenly stopped. Ever since he knew that the old man who was treating his illness was Hua Tuo, a famous doctor for many generations, Chen Ren asked Hua Tuo for some advice. In addition, he also told Hua Tuo about his understanding of traditional Chinese medicine in later generations. However, after all, Chen Ren came from later generations for thousands of years. In fact, even the little information from later generations has gone through thousands of years of history. In this era, it is very advanced. Just like Tong Yuan''s Taijiquan, Hua Tuo immediately took Chen Ren as his own knowledge and worked harder to help Chen Ren heal his injury. The injury that was supposed to be cured in more than a month was less than half a month It''s all right. However, Chen Ren, who has completely recovered, is lazy. He even stays at home and kisses me with Huang Yueying and Diao Chan every day. I get up, but I don''t know where Sun Jian got the news of his injury, so he can''t wait to catch up on his work. However, Chen Ren had to abide by professional ethics and continue to perform the duties of a qualified counselor. If I know who told me the secret, I''ll make him look good! Chen Ren thought bitterly. At this time, Sun Jian''s house suddenly sent out several loud sneezing sounds. Dressed up, he came to his meeting hall. Sun Jian was sitting at the top of the table to taste tea. Looking at Chen''s gloomy face, he passed two brocade bags with a smile. These two brocade bags are not unique to the snake department, but two beautifully decorated brocade bags that Chen Ren has never seen before. After taking over the brocade bags, Chen Ren finds that the seal has been opened, which must have been seen by Sun Jian. At present, he also politely pulls out the silk cloth in one of the brocade bags and opens it for a closer look. Just looked at the front of a few words, Chen Ren immediately showed interest, unexpectedly is Cao Cao that black fat man sent? Immediately he went on to look down, and Chen Ren immediately showed a contemplative look. It seems that Cao Cao is still obsessed with Xuzhou? Although I don''t know why, the event that Cao Cao''s father was killed didn''t happen, but even if there was no such event, Cao Cao still couldn''t bear Xuzhou! However, Cao Cao was ruthless. In order to capture Xuzhou, he was willing to give up the territory of Xuzhou south of Baima Lake to Sun Jian, which included nearly half of the territory of Xuzhou including Guangling, a big county in Xuzhou! As the saying goes, no matter what is courteous, it is not treacherous or stealing! As soon as Chen Ren''s eyes turned, he thought of the secret intention of Cao Cao''s plan, but he was not in a hurry to tell Sun Jian. Then he opened another brocade bag. Chen Ren raised his right eyebrow again with the words in front of him. Just after reading Cao Cao''s letter to attack Xuzhou, it was a letter from Xuzhou Tao Qian asking for help. Tao Qianxin''s words are respectful, and he is looking forward to Sun Jian''s going, which has the flavor of sending Xuzhou to Xuzhou. However, Chen Ren does not believe that Tao Qian will really give Xuzhou to Sun Jian. Yes, in history, after Liu Bei rescued Xuzhou, Tao Qian immediately said that he would cede Xuzhou to Liu Bei. However, if Liu Bei had accepted the seal of the governor of Xuzhou at that time, he would have died in Tao Qian''s hands. I''m afraid only the third time of Tao Qian''s surrender was sincere. He knew that his son couldn''t fight Liu Bei, a hungry wolf. He simply gave Xuzhou to Liu Bei to save his family''s lives. Now Tao Qian is in good health. How can he give up the throne of governor of Xuzhou to others? I''m afraid that Sun Jian''s help to retreat from Cao Cao is the second. It''s true to suppress the aristocratic family of Xuzhou with Sun Jian''s hand. Chen Ren figured out the key points and said to Sun Jian with a smile, "Lord, do not know what ideas Wen Ruo and others have for these two letters?" As soon as Sun Jian saw Chen Ren''s appearance, he knew that he had an idea, and immediately said excitedly, "Zici has made a final decision, please tell me quickly!" Chapter 88 Although Sun Jian was very anxious, Chen Ren, like a slow doctor, said with a smile, "my Lord, let''s talk about Wen. How do they say that?" Chen Ren''s attitude is very firm, Sun Jian also has no way, only obediently said: "Wen if they think that they should not intervene in the dispute between Cao Cao and Tao Qian, but filial piety did not say yes to Cao Cao, also did not say yes to Tao Qian, just let me ask you." When he said this, Sun Jian obviously looked sorry. He should have let Xun''s opinions disappoint him. After all, it was half of Xuzhou''s territory! Shit! Chen Ren was speechless. Guo Jia obviously had an idea with him. However, Guo Jia didn''t say that. He just wanted to let Chen Ren be the villain. Did he think that Chen Ren''s bad reputation in Jiangdong army was not loud enough? But now Sun Jian has come to find him. Chen Ren has to reply obediently: "Lord, in fact, we can both agree to come down at the same time!" "All agreed?" Sun Jian''s eyes are staring at the boss. The credibility of people in this era is very important. Especially for princes like Sun Jian, if they agree, they must do it. But Chen Ren demands that he agree. No matter what Sun Jian does, he will violate one party''s agreement. Chen Ren said with a smile: "the reason why Wen Ruo thinks they should not intervene is that we don''t have the energy to go to Xuzhou. Jiangdong was initially settled. Although the mountains and Yue were removed, the four great families in Jiangdong had no threat for the time being. However, Jiangdong counties are scattered all the year round, requiring a large number of personnel to manage; although our army is elite, the number is not large, and it is in urgent need of recruitment and training. All this will take time. If we rush to Xuzhou and Jiangdong does not have enough people to manage it, there will be chaos! " Sun Jian immediately asked, "but just now you said you would agree with Cao Cao and Tao Qian?" "Good! Of course we can promise to come down! " Mr. Chen said with confidence. I expect that Cao Cao would not dare to fight first. If our army did not move, he would not send troops first. Since Cao Cao did not send troops, then Xuzhou did not need the Lord to rescue him. In this way, the Lord can completely accept it, only let Cao Cao enter the army first, and then the Lord can get the favor of the two families. Isn''t it wonderful "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful Hearing this, Sun Jian clapped his thighs and said, "Zici is really a word that wakes up the people in the dream." Chen Ren, the recipient of Sun Jian''s praise, was modest and secretly disgusted. Unexpectedly, he had already poached the three top advisers of the black fat man. The black fat man still used such a sinister strategy. On the surface, he simply asked Sun Jian for help, but secretly he broke Sun Jian''s way to the north. This move is really damaging! "That, my Lord. Now that this matter has been solved, can I continue to recuperate at home? " Chen Ren, with a shy face, approached Sun Jian and said with a smile. Sun Jian didn''t give Chen any white eyes and said with a smile: "don''t think about it! From today on, I appoint you don''t drive! Zici, Zici, do you have the heart to watch Wen Ruo work alone Come on, Chen Ren can''t be lazy any more. Sun Jian has been promoted to Chen Ren. After all, Sun Jian is no longer the original governor of Changsha. Before that, Sun Jian went up to represent Chang''an. Sun Jian asked Cheng Pu to be the prefect of Changsha, Zhang Zhen to be the prefect of Kuaiji, but he was the governor of Jianye. A few days ago, Chang''an issued an official document, which not only approved Sun Jian''s statement, but also made Sun Jian a general to fight against the rebellion and the Marquis of Wu. This letter represented the official recognition of Sun Jian''s rule over 81 prefectures in the six counties of Jiangdong. The day before yesterday, Sun Jian ordered Chen Ren to be the governor of Dadu and the governor of Jiangdong. Although Chen Ren was injured, he directly lost all his responsibilities to Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu, but they were nominally a generation younger than Chen Ren, and only Chen Ren was stripped Cut it. However, Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu also had their own official positions. Xu Shu took the position of Chen Ren and became the leader of the army, while Zhuge Liang became the county magistrate of Jianye, in charge of Jianye government affairs. Although Guo Jia was still the title of joining the army, he became a member of the army under the jurisdiction of the Marquis of Wu, and his status was self-evident. Xunzi was promoted from Changsha''s Zhuge Liang to Zhuge Liang, who was in charge of the affairs of the eastern Wu Dynasty. However, this boss was only nominal. Zhuge Liang was arrested by Chen Ren to do hard work at the beginning. As for Cheng Yu, according to his own will, he was not promoted, but secretly he formally handed over the position of the head of the snake department to him. Zhu Zhi was appointed to be the governor of Changsha county to assist Cheng PU. All these were the promotion of Wen Chen. As for the military general, apart from Cheng Pu''s appointment as the governor of Changsha, Han Dang was appointed as the governor of Pengze to guard against Liu Biao. Zumao was appointed prefect of Wujun mainly to assist Kuaiji prefect Zhang Zhen. Huang Gai was appointed the governor of Lujiang, and concurrently served as the commander of the water army of Dongwu, and Ganning was the deputy governor. They jointly managed the future water army barrier of Dongwu. Tai Shici served as the governor of the army, inspecting the army and supervising the army. Based on Sun Jian''s security considerations, the Su Wei army was set up, and Xu Chu served as the Su Wei commander. As for Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin, they were asked to go by Huang Gai, and they finally got rid of Chen Ren''s clutches. Sun CE, the eldest son of Sun Jian, made great contributions in the first World War of Lujiang. However, because Chen Ren was Sun CE''s teacher, Sun Jian was not in a hurry about the promotion of sun CE. Instead, he waited for Chen Ren to discuss with him before making a decision.Under Sun Jian''s account, it is estimated that the most depressing is Zhang Zhao and other representatives of Jiangdong aristocratic families. After Xu Gong was appointed prefect of Yuzhang, Zhang Zhao was appointed by Sun Jian as the prefect of Yuzhang and served as Xu Gong''s deputy. How could Zhang Zhaogong accept his boss''s arrogance. They fought happily in the city of Yuzhang. They fought against each other every day, along with the local Zhangjia forces in Yuzhang and the Xu family forces who had just migrated. Just half a month ago, Xu Gong suddenly wrote to Sun Jian, claiming that Zhang Zhao''s younger brother was in Yuzhang to forcibly dominate the land. Zhang Zhao, as an official, even bent the law for selfish ends and asked Sun Jian to severely punish Zhang Zhao. At the same time, Zhang Zhao also wrote a letter to Sun Jian, praising Gong for embezzling the tax money of Yuzhang city by virtue of his position, and asked Sun Jian to investigate thoroughly. After receiving two letters of accusation, Sun Jian was furious and directly sent the governor post to Yuzhang for thorough investigation. But this governor of posts is no one else. It is Bao Bao, the former lieutenant in the army, who was elected by Chen Ren. Half a month later, Bao Bao returned to Jianye with a cart full of bamboo slips, all of which recorded the criminal evidence of the Zhang and Xu families. After verifying the authenticity of these criminal evidence, sun Jiancai directly ordered the removal of Zhang Zhao and Xu Gong from their official posts, and ordered Xu Chu to lead the army to investigate the Zhangjia and Xujia families. Therefore, after the Yu family, the Xu family and the Zhangjia family also stepped into the ruins. Among the four families in Jiangdong, there was only one Lu family left. It is worth mentioning that before Xu Chu went to Yuzhang, Chen Ren went to talk to Xu Chu for a long time. Later, Xu Chu attacked Yuzhang with lightning speed and directly captured all the Xu family and Zhang Jia people without missing one person. This also avoided Sun Jian''s assassination like sun CE in history. With the recommendation of Zhang Zhen, representatives of the four families of Jiangdong, such as Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, gradually replaced the four great families in Jiangdong, and were put in great importance by Sun Jian. Of course, these families can no longer become the separatist forces that influenced Sun Jian''s rule like their predecessors. Baobao was the prefect of Yuzhang city. Considering that Baobao was stable, but different in government affairs, Sun Jian appointed Zhuge Jin, the eldest brother of Zhuge Liang, as the county magistrate of Yuzhang city to assist Bao Bao. The political situation in Jiangdong began to clear up gradually under the leadership of Sun Jian and others. To get to the point, Chen Ren was appointed to the military and local government by Sun Jian. He knew that he could not afford to be lazy any more. He had no choice but to brazenly say, "my Lord! Well, it''s not that my subordinates want to be lazy. In a few days, my subordinates will get married. Can this administration be more slow? " "Oh?" Although Sun Jian was not ashamed of Chen Ren''s laziness, he tried every means to be lazy for a few days, but he still looked at Chen Ren with great interest and said vaguely with a smile: "by the way, but the beautiful woman you brought back from Chang''an?" Chen Yiyi smiles: "ha ha, it''s Diao Chan. Before I went to exterminate the mountain Yue, I made an agreement with my wife. When I came back, I married Diao Chan. However, I was delayed by my injury. Now that I have recovered, I naturally took up this matter before taking office. " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sun Jian looked up and laughed and said, "OK! Good! This is a happy event! I didn''t drink the first cup of wedding wine given by Zi. I can''t miss this time! If Zici doesn''t dislike it, how about I take charge of the marriage? " Chen Ren''s heart was chilly when he heard about it. He had wanted to marry Diao Chan quietly. But if Sun Jian were to be the master, all the drunkards who had not yet taken office would come. I pity Chen Ren''s hard-earned family wealth! However, no matter how unwilling Chen Ren was, he could not show it in front of Sun Jian. He had to pretend to be grateful and thank Sun Jian. A few days later, the news that jiangdonglong will marry Chen Ren has spread all over Jiangdong. I believe that in a few days, the whole Central Plains will know the news. There is no way. Who makes Chen Ren so famous now? In addition, Sun Jian has already stated that he wants to marry Chen Ren himself. This is good. Those who originally had to go to the local office all stayed, and they were determined to drink Chen Ren''s wedding wine before leaving. In Wujun City, in a big house, several well-dressed men are sitting in a small dimly lit room to talk in secret. "Brother Lu! No more hesitation! This Sun Jian made it clear that he wanted to kill all our Jiangdong aristocratic families! " A slightly rich middle-aged man said to another man sitting at the top, his face was very nervous. Chapter 89 Although the rich man spoke in an urgent tone, the man sitting at the top of the table was still full of hesitation. On the other side, a young man got up and said, "father! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! I heard that Sun Jian had sent someone to find Lu Jun! " Lu Jun? As soon as the name was said, the man in the seat finally had a trace of reaction and said, "hong''er! Are you sure it''s Lu Jun? Was he not already dead? " The young man gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know what kind of bad luck he took. He fell from such a high cliff and didn''t die. I heard he brought a son back." "What!" The man at the table finally couldn''t help standing up. A ray of light just hit his face, reflecting his appearance. It was Lu Ji, the contemporary leader of the Lu family! The young man continued: "Lu Jun and I are two years older than me, but in the next generation, there is only his son. In addition, he now has the support of Sun Jian. I''m afraid that the old guys in the family who are at the helm of the wind will turn to Lu Jun again." Lu Ji frowned, looked at the rich man and asked, "brother Gu, are you sure of your plan this time?" The rich man immediately patted his chest and said, "brother Lu, don''t worry, I''ve got the best experts. What I''m good at is fighting. Although Sun Jian''s masters are like clouds, most of them are killing generals on the battlefield. Different from this kind of swordsman''s fighting method, they can''t resist the attack of these people! There is no doubt that Sun Jian will die! " "Good!" Lu Ji slapped his thigh with force. The hesitation on his face was swept away. He immediately bowed his hand to the rich man and said, "it''s all thanks to brother gu!" In the third year of Chuping and the tenth day of September. The city of Jianye was filled with festivities, especially the newly-built Jiangdong Chenfu. Countless military officials came from all over Jiangdong to celebrate the appointment of Chen, the first general in the world. Chen Ren is now under Sun Jian''s account. Many of the 3000 Jiangdong cavalry he led at sishuiguan earlier have been promoted to officers, and the last 50 Jiangdong soldiers who helped Chen Ren defend the city in Yuzhang city all came to congratulate Chen Ren as his followers. However, most of the officials went to Chen Ren, the most popular favorite general under Sun Jian. Sun Jian personally presided over the marriage. If he performed well at Chen Ren''s wedding banquet, he might be noticed by Sun Jian, and an official could be promoted in the near future. In the Chenfu, although Chen Ren was not happy because he wanted to spend money, but now he saw so many familiar faces to congratulate him. Chen Ren also put the previous unhappiness behind him and stood at the gate of Chen''s residence with a smile on his face. A group of soldiers in new armour carried the congratulatory gifts and directly pushed away the crowd around the gate, and then went to the gate of Chen mansion. Of course, the people who were pushed away were not happy. But when they just turned around and wanted to scold them, they all shut up when they saw that all the soldiers were naturally murderous. The sergeants came to the gate of Chen''s residence in order. The first one was the general who had been guarding the Yuzhang with Chen Ren and Bao Bao Bao, who had been promoted to be governor of postal services. Under the leadership of the two men, a group of sergeants came to Chen Ren with neat steps. The general and Bao Bao had a drink at the same time. They immediately joined the two men, and hundreds of soldiers worshipped Chen Ren on one knee. "I''ll come here to wish you great happiness!" Guard general and Bao Bao said at the same time. Later, the hundreds of sergeants behind him cheered with one voice: "Congratulations, my Lord!" The sound was loud and broke through the sky. For a time, the noisy gate of Chen''s residence became silent. Chen Ren looked at the hundreds of people in front of him, including the three thousand Jiangdong cavalry and the Jiangdong soldiers who helped him to defend the Yuzhang. Now there are hundreds left. Suddenly thought of Xie evil, Chen Ren''s eyes can not help but some moist, busy is to help up the guard and Bao Bao: "sub machine! Yunba! Get up! Ladies and gentlemen! Get up quickly Yunba is the word of Shoujiang. His surname is Wu, and his name is he. However, Chen Ren learned these things later. It was not until Chen Ren welcomed these soldiers into the mansion that the noise at the gate of Chen''s residence was restored. After a long time, Chen Ren returned to the door to welcome the guests. Not long after, a group of dusty black armour soldiers arrived carrying a large number of congratulatory gifts. The first black armour general, with a cold face, clasped his fist at Chen Ren and said, "the last general, Xiliang army, is a special representative of general Yingyang, Zhang Xiu, and salutes General Chen Ren, the Dragon general!" At the entrance of Chen''s residence, the atmosphere suddenly became depressed. Xiliang army! That''s Dong Zhuo''s army! It seems that Zhang Xiu in Dong Zhuo''s army is Chen Ren''s master. There can be no mistake. But the black armor general was not surprising. He continued to clasp his fists and said, "the gifts of General Zhang Xiu are only part of them. These are general Wen Hou Lvbu''s congratulations to the general! And the rest of these are all congratulatory gifts from the general! Congratulations, general There was an uproar around, Dong Zhuo and Lv Bu? Even these two people congratulated Chen Ren? Looking at the emaciated figure at the gate of Chen''s residence, everyone was slightly thoughtful. However, Chen Ren did not have any surprise, smiling at the black armored general, he clasped his fist and said, "it''s hard for you to be a general. Please go to the mansion and have a rest. Then you must accept Chen''s toast on behalf of Taishi Dong and general Lu Bu."Before the general in black armor answered, there was another commotion behind him. A group of soldiers in green armor also carried the congratulatory gifts to the gate of Chen mansion. Although the Xiliang army has always been domineering, but this time it is to give Chen Ren He Xi. The general of black armor immediately ordered to make room for others. One of the green armour sergeants also came out of the green armour general, but he hugged Chen Ren and said, "the last general is under the account of Liu Cishi of Yizhou. On behalf of General Zhang Ren and Liu Cishi, I would like to extend a congratulatory gift to General Chen Ren! I wish the general and his new wife a happy marriage for a hundred years Chen Ren still said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, and please take a rest in the general''s office..." Before Chen Ren''s words were finished, there was another uproar. A group of silver Knights galloped over with a wine jar in their hands. At the gate of the mansion, the soldiers of green group opened it to them. At the gate of Chen''s residence, the knights with silver armour pulled a rein and raised the front hoof of the horse so high that they stopped the horse at the gate of Chen mansion at the same time. Forced to one side of the green armour generals, full of displeasure, while the other side of the black armour generals is rare to show a trace of appreciation. "Mr. Liu Bei, the governor of Bohai Sea, and General Zhao Yun, the school captain under the tent, send a congratulatory gift to Mr. Chen Ren, the Dragon general! Congratulations on your marriage The head of a silver armour fell on the horse''s back, clasping fists and cheering. "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren even looked up to the sky and laughed. Chen Ren was not surprised at all. As early as they stepped into Yangzhou and Jiangdong, Chen Ren already knew about it, but he simply welcomed all three groups of people in at the same time. The guard of Chen''s residence just wanted to take over the wine jar in the hands of sergeant Yinjia, but he was hidden by the other party. "But where did my third elder martial brother get good wine?" asked Chen The silver armour general was somewhat embarrassed to say: "Lord Chen misunderstood. General Zhao said that the world''s fine wine can''t compare with the good wine made by Lord Chen himself. Bohai Sea is a small place, and there is nothing good to send, so we don''t have to send it at all! These wine jars were ordered by General Zhao to come to ask Lord Chen for wine. " After listening to these words, Chen Ren, who was just about to cross the threshold, almost didn''t trip over one of his feet. Looking at the wine jars in the hands of those silver knights with bitterness, I only heard of those who received wedding gifts, but never heard of those who gave gifts outside. Look at how forthright the first and second elder martial brothers are, how can these three elder martial brothers be so mean! The black armour general who followed behind him also gave a smile when he heard the silver armour general''s words, while the green one''s general showed sarcasm on his face. However, Chen Ren, who was the host, didn''t say anything. After all, this is Jiangdong, not Yizhou. In the mansion, Sun Jian had already brought a group of old subordinates to eat and drink. With Sun Jian taking the lead, the others did not have much worry and toasted each other. Chen Ren didn''t pay so much attention to it. He arranged all three groups of people around Bao Bao and Wu he. Without those soldiers with a bloody smell on their bodies, the civil servants who stood by to flatter Chen Ren gathered around again, congratulating Chen Ren one after another. They kept flattering Chen Ren, and even some of them even showed off their literary talent by the way. Chen Ren didn''t say anything, just kept smiling at each other. All of a sudden, Chen Ren felt a chill on his back and immediately turned his head. In his eyes, it was a group of guests who were drinking. Do you feel wrong? Chen Ren thought secretly. He felt a murderous spirit just now, but he disappeared immediately. Chen Ren shakes his head. It may be because he is busy preparing for the wedding? "Zici! Come on, come on! You must have a drink with my brother first It was Gan Ning, who was sitting on the seat. When he saw Chen Ren, he immediately came over with two glasses. Chen Ren grinned bitterly and had to denounce the civil servants around him. Although the civil servants were cruel to Gan Ning and disturbed their good deeds, they did not dare to take Gan Ning as an example, so they had to go away chatting and chatting. "Ha ha! Zici! Today is your big day! You can''t drink less With that, Gan Ning belched a wine, and suddenly his feet trembled. His feet were mixed together and he poured directly to Chen Ren. Chen Ren quickly stepped forward and helped him. This did not make Gan Ning look ugly. Gan Ning''s head fell directly on Chen Ren''s shoulder. However, no one found that at the moment when Gan Ning fell on Chen Ren''s shoulder, Gan Ning''s mouth turned up and down a few times, and Chen Ren''s eyes were immediately permeated with a cold light, but it was fleeting. Chapter 90 When Gan Ning raised his head, it seemed that nothing had happened. He laughed at Chen Ren and said, "Zici! How come your floor tiles are not paved? " Chen Ren, with a wry smile on his face, bowed to Gan Ning and said, "that''s right, that''s right. It''s all because I didn''t do a good job. I almost hurt brother xingba. I''d like to have a toast to brother xingba. I''m going to make amends to you! " Then he took Gan Ning''s wine cup in his hand and drank it all in one gulp. "Good, good! Zici, this is the understanding! Elder brother, I''m going to continue drinking. Zici will go to entertain the guests. " After that, he patted Chen Ren on the shoulder three times, turned back to his seat, and quarreled with Tai Shici and others. Chen Renxian went to Bao Bao''s side. He took a pot of wine from his wine table and came to Sun Jian. He poured a glass of wine to Sun Jian. For a moment, the guests and guests enjoyed themselves. "Here comes the bride! Here comes the bride Sun Jian''s third son, Sun Yi, Chen Ren''s little apprentice, rushed in. Chen Ren paid homage to Sun Jian, then put down his glass and rushed to the door to meet the bride Diao Chan. Neither Chen Ren nor Diao Chan had their parents alive. The only elder of Chen Ren, Tong Yuan, was far away from Changshan and could not be present. Therefore, according to Chen Ren''s idea, all etiquette was kept simple, and Diao Chan was taken over from Sun Jian''s house. At the door, Chen Ren looks at Diao Chan Qianqian''s figure standing at the door, waiting for himself. Chen Ren''s chest is filled with a warm feeling. He quickly walks to minchan, reaches out his hand, gently holds minchan''s hand, and looks at minchan with a smile. However, Diao Chan was always blushing, adding a bit of charm to that beautiful face. Holding Diao Chan, Chen walked toward the hall step by step. All along the way, all the people made way for them. Along the way, Chen Ren and Diao Chan both felt extremely happy. They both walked very slowly, as if hoping that this road could go on forever. Finally came to the hall, Chen Ren and Diao Chan looked at each other and laughed. Although Diao Chan''s face was covered by beads, it did not affect Chen Ren''s appreciation of the beauty''s appearance. Sun Jian also immediately stood up, walked to a couple of Bi people, leaned up and laughed, and said to the guests around, "gentlemen! Today is the day of great joy! I, Sun Jian, have a bright face to be able to marry my son today! Today, all the heroes of Jiangdong are here. It is a great event to witness the great joy of Bi people! Let the new man salute At this time, the famous Jiangdong generals Zhou Tai stood up. He was designated by Sun Jian as the etiquette officer. To put it bluntly, he was shouting slogans. Zhou Tai stood by Chen Ren''s side and roared: "the new man worships heaven and earth!" Chen Ren''s ear was shocked by Zhou Tai''s roar, but he couldn''t attack, so he gave Zhou Tai a vicious look. Unfortunately, Zhou Tai was excited and didn''t see Chen Ren''s threatening eyes at all. "New comers worship high hall!" After Chen Ren and Diao Chan worship outside the hall door for three times, Zhou Tai yells at Chen Ren''s ear again. Naturally, Chen Ren''s ears are in bad luck. Looking at Zhou Tai''s excited appearance, Chen Ren really hates his teeth. Chen Ren and Diao Chan had no parents alive, and they had no elders in Jianye. They could only worship the empty upper seat three times. "The new couple thanks to the bridegroom!" Chen Ren was a little numb by Zhou Tai''s roar, so he had to lead Diao Chan''s jade hand to Sun Jian, who bowed in front of the Smiling Sun Jian. "New people say goodbye!" Chen Ren turned to Diao Chan, looked at Diao Chan slightly raised his head, secretly looked at himself, but immediately lowered his head, that look, really is a variety of manners. In the crowd''s cheers, Chen Ren and Diao Chan worship each other, and three times. "New people into the bridal chamber --" Finally, at the last step, Chen Ren quietly rubbed the other side of the ear, but this action was seen by Diao Chan behind him, and secretly laughed. Chen Ren leads Diao Chan to the side door of the hall. However, when he enters the side door, Chen Ren stealthily glances at Sun Jian''s direction. Gan Ning and Xu Chu are already at Sun Jian''s side door. Chen Ren leads minchan to the new house. When he arrived at the gate of the new house, Chen Ren did not go in. According to the rules of Zhaojia village in Changshan, it was the bride''s advanced bridal chamber, and the bridegroom would go to the banquet in front of him to thank him for his wine. So just let the maid Diao Chan lead into the new house, but when Chen Ren left, he called a sergeant and secretly whispered a few words in his ear. The sergeant quickly nodded, clasped his fist at Chen Yiyi, and then turned away. As soon as he entered the hall, Chen Ren, dressed in Xi Pao, was immediately discovered by the public, and they all clamored for Chen Ren to drink. Chen Ren is also full of laughter, who will not refuse to drink a cup. Chen Ren, who had known this situation for a long time, told him specially when he was preparing for the wedding banquet that he must buy wine from the outside and not use the high-quality wine he brewed. Now Chen Ren drinks ordinary low alcohol wine. How can Chen Ren be afraid of it? "Zici!" When Sun Jian''s voice rang out, Chen Ren turned his head and saw Sun Jian standing on his seat, holding up his glass with a smile. The meaning was very clear, that was to ask Chen Ren to drink in the past. The boss calls, Chen Ren also only obedient, immediately to Sun Jian. All of a sudden, Chen Ren found a strange face beside Sun Jian. Although he was a very ordinary man, the cold light in his eyes revealed that his master was not a simple character."My Lord! Be careful Chen Ren immediately yelled. At this time, the ordinary man jumped up like a swift and violent beast, and suddenly a blue light flashed in his hand. There was an extra dagger in his empty hand, and it seemed that he had touched the poison. Sun Jian, who was reminded by Chen Ren, immediately pulled out of his waist. However, he felt his hands empty. He remembered that he had left his sword at home because of his ominous weapons. At this time, there was someone who was faster than Sun Jian. Gan Ning, who had been waiting for Sun Jian, stepped forward and stood in front of Sun Jian, coldly facing the ordinary man like assassin. Seeing Gan Ning standing in front of him, a trace of contempt flashed in the assassin''s eyes. Of course, he knew that Gan Ning was a fierce general, but fighting in the battlefield and their shooting in the river and lake were totally different Kung Fu. This assassin had been a bloody veteran for many years, and there were also many fierce generals who died in his hands. He did not believe that Gan Ning could stop his hands from touching the blood seal The dagger of throat poison. As the assassin rushed to Ganning, the dagger in his hand with a blue light directly stabbed Gan Ning''s throat. In the assassin''s mind, Gan Ning was lying in a pool of blood. The assassin''s mouth was smiling. This time it was Gan Ning, and the next one was Sun Jian. However, it is a pity that a firm hand firmly grasped the assassin''s wrist holding the dagger, which directly destroyed the assassin''s dream. But who would be the owner of this hand, Gan Ning? "There are assassins!" I don''t know who called out. The people who were scared by this sudden scene came back to their gods one after another. Several exclamations were heard. Some people ran out quickly, while others approached Sun Jian quickly. Most of the people who ran out were the celebrities who came to attend Chen Ren''s wedding in Jianye city. However, most of the people who came to Sun Jian''s direction were loyal ministers of Sun Jian, and even some scholars such as Guo Jia were fighting for Sun Jian. As the representatives of Chen Ren''s three senior brothers, black Jia, green Jia and silver Jia, three generals, all with their respective subordinates, stood aside one after another. If they want to make any improper moves at this time, they will be involved in the apparently carefully planned assassination. At the other end, Gan Ning grinned at the assassin, and the smile fell into the assassin''s eyes, just like a Buddha and a devil. But how can an assassin with rich experience admit defeat? In his opinion, Gan Ning just caught himself by chance, and now that they are close together, how can the general compare with them as knights in terms of their small Kung Fu? On the other hand, the assassin threw another hand, and a cold light flashed out. On the other hand of the assassin, there was a dagger on his other hand, which was rowing through the air and stabbing at his abdomen. Although this dagger is not as poisonous as the one before, the assassin believes that Ganning will lose his ability to move after being stabbed. This is also his experience in many years of assassination. "Good!" Gan Ning drank violently, but his other hand, with the dexterity that was not in line with his broad physique, once again grasped the wrist of the assassin''s other hand, and pulled it out with both arms. The assassin''s middle door is wide open, Gan Ning raises a foot is to directly kick in the assassin''s chest. Because the assassin''s hands were both seized by Ganning, the assassin had no way to escape. On the other hand, he couldn''t jump back when he was kicked. Therefore, the strength of Gan Ning''s foot was completely accepted by the assassin''s body. Compared with Gan Ning, his body was a little weak, but he was kicked to fly by Ganning. He heard a few clicks, and the assassin vomited a few mouthfuls of blood at once. Looking at his chest which was slightly inward, it was estimated that Ganning had broken his sternum. At this time, at the door of the hall, I do not know when, surrounded by a lot of new armour sergeants, in their hands are already holding a bright sword, facing the guests who are about to rush out, led by Bao Bao and Wu he! "Everybody, stand still! If there are any violators, they will be regarded as traitors, and they will be killed! " Bao Bao and Wu he pulled out their swords and yelled at the flustered guests. The soldiers led by the two of them were subordinates of Chen Ren from life to death. Under Chen Ren''s guidance, they always kept the sword in their bodies. Today''s banquet was no exception. Moreover, when he entered Chen''s residence, Chen Ren did not say anything. Chapter 91 Although Bao Bao and Wu he both explained their fate to the guests, several celebrities in Jianye city did not seem to believe that these low-level officers dared to do anything, and went directly to Bao Bao Bao and Wu he. At the same time, Bao Bao and Wu he had a flash of killing intention in their eyes. When these fat bellied officials rushed to their side, they saw their hands rise and fall. A total of five well-known officials in Jianye city immediately fell at their feet and were not angry. Bao Bao held up his bloody knife, lifted his face which had been splashed with blood. Then he coldly pointed to the frightened guests behind him and said, "if there is any defiant, this is an example." No one thought that these two ordinary low-level officers would dare to do it, and all the officials who yelled and yelled all stood still. The black and silver generals on one side looked at the ferocious Bao Bao and Wu he. They both nodded slightly and fell into thinking. Not to mention Bao Bao and Wu he temporarily suppressed the situation. Although Sun Jian was subdued by Gan Ning, two figures suddenly jumped out of the crowd driven by Cheng Pu and other generals. They also held a dagger with blue light in their hands and stabbed Sun Jian, Gan Ning and Xu Chu who were sitting on the assassin. It''s Xu Chu''s turn to be angry this time. Although Xu Chu was not a knight errant like Gan Ning, and was familiar with small Kung Fu, there is a saying that he once made a great effort to conquer all kinds of skills. When Xu Chu met the two new assassins, he grabbed them down with both hands. He even put two wine tables in front of his seat which were the size of Xu Chu himself. He lifted them up with one hand and yelled, "here He threw it to the two assassins. Although the two assassins were dexterous, they couldn''t hold the two tables. They couldn''t avoid them. They were directly hit by the tables. At the last moment, they rolled up in the air, and the power of the table was on their hands and feet. Rao is so, Xu Chu''s strange force is not easy to remove, the table hit two people, hit a smash, two people are also hit by the power on the table fly out, completely lost the opportunity to assassinate Sun Jian. However, these two assassins are in bad years. They are so undecided that they fly out in the direction of Chen Ren. At this time, although Chen Ren was a suit of joy, but his face was black. He directly stretched out his hands at the two assassins flying to him, and accurately held their collars. Chen Ren''s feet span, hold two people and directly turn around. The poor two assassins, who were thrown sandbags by Chen Ren, were flying around in the air. Their legs still collided with several pillars in the middle of the hall from time to time. Chen Ren turned faster and faster. After more than ten circles, he drank: "up!" Throwing his left hand up and then his right hand, he threw the two assassins directly into the air, and then he jumped, even jumping higher than the two assassins. The poor two assassins have been completely turned dizzy at this time, and have not yet responded. Chen Ren''s one leg and one punch have fallen on their bodies, directly hitting them to the ground. The solid floor in the hall has been smashed into two human shaped holes. Chen Ren, who fell to the ground, was looked at as if he were a monster. He was still livid and showed everyone my angry attitude. At the same time, the public made a decision in their hearts, absolutely not to anger Chen Ren. Angry return angry, Chen Ren or turn to Sun Jian and worship: "subordinate guard is not good, resulting in the Lord''s misfortune, please surrender the Lord!" How could Sun Jian give up blaming Chen Ren and quickly said: "Zici, get up quickly, today is your great day of joy, but it is because of some reason that Zici started on the day of great joy. It is the fault of some!" Sun Jian''s actions are very common in the eyes of Sun Jian''s generals, but they are different in the eyes of those guests. It''s very good that the master doesn''t blame the master when he is assassinated in his servant''s house. It''s unprecedented for him to take the fault on himself like Sun Jian. It can be seen that Chen Ren''s position in Sun Jian''s mind is so high, and the three generals, black Jia, green Jia and silver Jia, are watching this scene thoughtfully. In fact, the three men not only brought the blessing of Chen Ren''s three senior brothers, but also brought the secret orders of their respective Lords. They wanted to take advantage of this trip to Jiangdong to destroy the relationship between Sun Jian and Chen Ren, and to dig Chen Ren under their own banner. After all, Chen Ren''s role in Sun Jian''s account has been obvious. However, at the same time, the three of them realized that they had little hope of completing the task. Gan Ning pulled the unconscious assassin and threw him on his two companions. He went to Sun Jian and said, "Lord, how do you deal with these assassins?" Sun Jian didn''t answer directly, but looked at Chen Ren. Chen Ren looked at the three Assassins'' eyes and said, "I sincerely ask the Lord to give them to me for interrogation." Sun Jian nodded and agreed to Chen Ren''s request. Looking at the officials who were hiding in the middle of the hall shivering, Sun Jian''s eyes were also cold. Although these people were loyal to Sun Jian on weekdays, they would leave him and run for his life at a critical moment. And Sun Jian is not a fool. He can almost be sure that the people behind the scenes are among these assassins!However, Sun Jian was no longer the impulsive Sun Jian before. Sun Jian, who was much deeper in the city, did not turn against these people on the spot. Instead, he changed his smiling face and said to the civil servants and celebrities in the city: "the princes are shocked. It''s all Sun Jian''s fault." Most of those civil servants and celebrities were powerless. They had never seen such a bloody scene, and had been frightened by Bao Bao and Wu he before. Now, how dare they blame Sun Jian, shake their heads and bow down and flatter Sun Jian. Sun Jian helped LU Hong up one by one. However, he noticed that when he helped up Lu Hong, the representative of the Lu family, Lu Ji''s son, LU Hong, this guy obviously avoided Sun Jian''s eyes. Sun Jian kept LU Hong''s reaction in his mind. Meanwhile, Bao Bao and Wu He, the two general killers, let go of the gate at the Beck of Chen Ren, and those who were approved by Sun Jian fled for their lives. Chen Ren said to his sergeant, "pull these three assassins down, so that you can take care of them!" "Here it is The sergeants took orders with their fists in their fists and dragged the assassins. The assassin captured by Ganning was ok, but his chest was injured. The two assassins who were knocked down by Chen Ren were pitiful. When the sergeants went to pull the assassins, the two who had already fainted in pain were awakened again. They found that the limbs of the two assassins were smashed, needless to say, the hands of Chen Ren. The sergeant had to carry the two assassins down with one holding his head and the other with his buttocks. Chen Ren glanced at the black, green and silver generals who were still standing next to him. His indifferent face revived his smile again and said, "the three generals are frightened!" The three returned the salute in a hurry. The general in black armor clasped his fist and said, "the general is worthy of being a dragon general. How can a small assassin pass the general''s pass! At the end of the day, I will admire you The general of silver armour also clasped his fist and said: "the general is not only excellent in martial arts, but also skillful in military training. The general''s subordinates are all powerful teachers." After that, his eyes drifted to Bao Bao, Wu he and the soldiers standing at the gate. "That is! That''s it The general of green armour also came up, "the last general in Sichuan often heard General Zhang Ren say that the general was versatile in literature and military, and he was a genius at that time! My lord often sighs. It''s a pity that he can''t work with the general. " As soon as the green general said this, the black and silver generals looked at the green generals with the eyes of idiots, and thought in their hearts: if you want to dig corners, you can''t dig in front of the Lord? Isn''t it hard to find yourself happy? Sure enough, after hearing the words of the general of green armor, Sun Jian came over with a group of civil servants and military generals. Sun Jian said with a face of iron green: "Oh? I can''t imagine that Liu Lingjun is also a talent who admires his son? That''s easy to do! I''ll take Zici to visit Liu Junjun then! " Visit? You want to take the army to Yizhou to visit? Sun Jian''s words are not obscure at all, but the meaning in the words is very clear. Although Sun Jian said this is arrogant, no one in the world will doubt the authenticity of this sentence. The black and silver generals were not dissatisfied with Sun Jian''s arrogance. On the contrary, they both looked at Sun Jian with full appreciation. If they had not already had a lord, they would have worshipped Sun Jian. As for the general in green armour, his face turned white with the words of Sun Jian. In addition, all the generals behind Sun Jian looked at him with murderous eyes. The general of green armor immediately knelt on the ground, but could not say a word. Seeing that the effect of Liwei had already been achieved, Sun Jian gently waved his hand backward to stop Cheng Pu and others from scaring the poor baby. He said to the green armored general who was kneeling on the ground and was sweating: "please tell Liu Junjun when you come back to Xichuan. Sun has admired Liu Shijun for a long time, and has heard of Xichuan''s scenery for a long time, but he is looking forward to Xichuan." "The last general, the last general, will definitely tell the Lord!" The green general felt Sun Jian if there was no pressure, even did not dare to lift his head, can only lower his head bitterly said. Sun Jian looked scornfully at the green general kneeling on the ground. He had already made a decision in his heart: the Yizhou generals are so cowardly that it is easy to take Yizhou! How does the general know that his performance has brought disaster to Liu Yan in Yizhou? Now he just wants to deal with it. Chapter 92 Naturally, Sun Jian would not really be difficult to become the green armour general who was the representative of Yizhou. He continued to intimidate the green armour general, and then took a deep look at the black and silver generals. Then he took a group of his sons to say goodbye to Chen Ren. At the moment when Sun Jian was just about to leave, the two generals suddenly felt a burst of cold all over their bodies. They turned their heads and looked at them. They saw that the generals behind Sun Jian squinted at themselves one by one, and the murderous spirit came on their faces. They could not help laughing bitterly to themselves. They had to kneel down to Sun Jian with the general of green armour. At the same time, they clasped fists and said, "farewell to Marquis Wu!" Sun Jian turned around, as if he was not surprised at the two generals'' salutation, and said with a smile, "two generals don''t have to be too polite." After saying that, it is just a virtual help, and even turn around to leave. After that, Xu Chu and others also said goodbye to Chen Ren one after another. At this time, the two generals of heijia and Yinjia felt relieved, and the murderous spirit on their shoulders disappeared in a flash. The two generals looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces. They had to stand up slowly. The green general was still crawling on the ground, even afraid to get up. Thinking about his embarrassment before, I couldn''t help but feel sympathy for him at the same time. They helped each other and finally helped the green general up. Chen Ren had already ordered people to clean the mess of the hall. He turned to the three and said with a smile, "the three generals are scared. Chen is guilty of this! Please stay in Jiangdong for a few more days, so that Chen can be a good host Conscience of heaven and earth, Chen Ren''s words are sincere, but the intention is, of course, there is an excuse not to deal with official business. The three men were frightened for several times. How dare they stay in Jiangdong? At the same time, they clasped hands with Chen Ren and said, "I dare not thank you, General Chen. I have to go back and report to the Lord!" "Ah! That''s it Chen Yiren''s disappointment, what a good excuse to skip work, so no more, "three really no longer stay for a few days? The scenery of Jiangdong is very good? " With their heads shaking like a rattle drum, the three men asked Chen Ren to leave. Chen Ren had to give up and order them to leave. Of course, he did not forget to send some jars of wine to the three senior brothers. After seeing off all the guests, Bao Bao, Wu he and other soldiers volunteered to stay in Chen''s house to guard Chen Ren, and Chen Ren was allowed to go. Go straight out of the hall to the backyard wing. At this time, there were at least hundreds of sergeants standing in the backyard, which were arranged after Chen Ren sent Diao Chan into the new house, in order to fear that assassins would sneak into the backyard and hurt Chen Ren''s family members. However, Chen Ren did not go to the new house first, but went to Huang Yueying''s wing room. Chen Ren knew that although Huang Yueying had agreed to marry Diao Chan, he would feel uncomfortable in Huang Yueying''s heart. In any case, Chen Ren should comfort his wife. At this time, it was already at the beginning of the light. Huang Yueying''s wing room lit with candles. Chen Ren had just arrived outside the chamber when a maid came out of the room. The maid was a young girl who had been married by Huang Yueying. When she saw Chen Ren, she was immediately stunned. As soon as she was about to shout, she was immediately covered by Chen Ren. Chen Ren made a silent gesture to her and asked in a low voice, "is madam in the room?" Although the green girl is confused by Chen Ren, she still nods subconsciously. Chen Ren smiles and opens her hand that covers her mouth and whispers, "OK, you go down. I''ll talk to my wife." Although she doesn''t know what medicine Chen Ren sells in her gourd, she knows that Chen Ren has always been very good to Huang Yueying. Naturally, she won''t have any bad things. At the moment, she politely gave a gift and went straight down. Chen Ren turns his head and looks at Huang Yueying''s lonely shadow reflected on the window. Chen Ren can''t help feeling his debt to his wife. At this time, he remembers that Huang Yueying has not had a comfortable life since he married Huang Yueying. First, after a few days of marriage, he had to follow Chen Ren all the way from Changshan to Changsha. Soon after staying in Changsha, Chen Ren had to go out again, leaving her alone to stay at home. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for her husband to come back, but she was waiting for a beautiful girl. Thinking of this, Chen Ren was filled with guilt, and he pushed the door directly and walked in. Huang Yueying was sitting at the edge of the couch embroidered with clothes. Seeing Chen Ren come in, she stood up in surprise and asked, "husband? How did you get here? You should go to sister Diao Chan! " Looking at Huang Yueying''s appearance, Chen Ren could no longer resist the impulse. He strode forward and went directly to Huang Yueying. As soon as he held the jade in his arms, he gently said in her ear, "I''m sorry!" Huang Yueying is a smart woman. She immediately understands Chen Ren''s idea. She is full of emotion. She gently leans on Chen Ren''s shoulder and her hands are around Chen Ren''s waist. Huang Yueying is full of pride: no matter what, my husband''s heart is full of me. They hugged each other, immersed in the wordless happiness. After a long time, Huang Yueying suddenly responded. She pushed Chen Ren aside and said, "husband! Sister Diao Chan, you should not go there "But..." The more Huang Yueying is like this, the more guilty Chen Ren is. "There''s nothing wrong with it!" Huang Yueying said firmly: "sister Diao Chan is also a woman who has suffered so much before. Her husband should treat her well! As for the concubine, knowing that the husband has a concubine in his heart, my body will be satisfied! What''s more... " Said, Huang Yueying''s face showed a happy expression, turned to look at the sewing clothes that had been thrown on the couch."Is this?" Chen Ren also followed Huang Yueying''s eyes. The clothes were small but exquisite. They were just a child''s belly bag. Chen Ren''s face immediately became strange. He turned to Huang Yueying and said, "husband, madam, Mo, Mo, Mo, Mo, you..." Huang Yueying lowered her head, but the healthy wheat color on her face could not cover up her blush. She nodded her head slightly and said, "my concubine should be pregnant." "Really? Really? " Chen Ren suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder. He widened his eyes and looked at Huang Yueying. Suddenly, he suddenly somersault backward. He laughed and kept turning somersaults in the wing room, "ha ha ha! I''m going to be a father! I have a child! Ha ha ha Looking at Chen Ren''s childlike appearance, Huang Yueying couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Her hands caressed her abdomen happily and said to Chen Ren, "OK, husband, don''t make any more trouble. Go to the sister Diao Chan quickly." Chen turned 360 degrees in the air and fell in front of Huang Yueying, shaking his head and saying, "no way! no way! I will stay here with you Although Huang Yueying was full of happiness, she still patted Chen and said angrily: "what nonsense! Today is a big day for you and sister Diao Chan. How can you stay here? Don''t worry, you''re accompanied by a green girl. You''ve come here these days. It''s OK! Don''t worry about it! " Huang Yueying is right. Chen Ren also wakes up from his ecstasy and knows that today must be over. However, he just heard the good news and can''t help it. He immediately went to the door of the house and called, "come here! Come on "My Lord!" At this time, the back garden is ten steps a post, five steps a whistle, Chen Ren this shout, suddenly a dozen or so sergeants quickly came to Chen Ren to see him. "You, you, you! You three bring me the best medical officer in Jianye city! You, you, you! You three, bring me the best tocolysis woman in Jianye city! The rest of the people are to Jianye City, give me all the medicinal materials, each kind of 10 jin, home for standby Chen''s advice is more powerful than when he marched and fought. All the sergeants were embarrassed by each other. Although they didn''t know how Chen Ren suddenly gave this order, the instinct of the soldiers made them immediately carry out Chen Ren''s orders. Huang Yueying in the room was so embarrassed by Chen Ren''s behavior that she immediately stood behind Chen Ren, patted her and said, "OK, OK! Go to the sister Diao Chan quickly. You don''t have to worry about it. You can have me and the girl! " Chen Ren walked out of Huang Yueying''s wing room with a smile and went directly to the new room which had been prepared for a long time. There was a beautiful girl waiting for Chen Ren. Looking at Chen Ren''s figure disappearing in the night, Huang Yueying still feels a sense of loss in her heart. After all, she is her husband, but now she wants to spend a good night with another woman. Although Huang Yueying said that she had figured it out for a long time, she always felt uncomfortable in her heart. However, touching her abdomen, remembering the appearance of Chen Ren just now, Huang Yueying''s mouth can not help but slightly cocked up, and her face is full of happiness. As soon as he walked outside the bridal chamber, the soldiers guarding the gate saluted Chen Ren one after another. Chen Ren waved his hand. Those soldiers immediately understood Chen Ren''s meaning and immediately withdrew. Chen Ren didn''t want his wedding night to be overheard by a large group of old men. Pushing open the door, the candle has already burned half, reflecting the whole room red. Looking at the Diao cicada sitting on the couch, Chen Ren was worried again. I was just an ordinary person in later generations, but now I can have such a lovely wife, and still have two. What can I ask for! He walked quickly to the Diao Chan and said, "madam, I have kept my wife waiting for a long time." The jade man under the bead curtain did not speak, but shook his head gently. Chen Ren remembered to lift the bead curtain on the Phoenix crown for Diao Chan, immediately picked up a scale pole tied with red silk on the joy table, and carefully lifted the bead curtain for Diao Chan. All of a sudden, she showed a delicate and charming face, and even the lights lit by the candle beside her were also faded. Rao is Chen Ren, who has been used to seeing Diao Chan''s appearance, is also suffocating for a while. Chapter 93 Now that Chen Ren has raised the bead curtain, Diao Chan can also take off the Phoenix crown. With Chen Ren''s help, she finally takes off the heavy Phoenix crown and puts it on the joy table. Without the heavy burden of Fengguan, Diao Chan also felt a burst of relaxed, long sigh of relief, turned to see Chen Ren still looking at himself, could not help but blush, Qiao voice called out: "husband The sound was as light as a mosquito, but it was so sweet and greasy. Chen Ren was also changed by this voice. At present, he had to use a giggle to cover up his gaffe. They just clubbed in the room, and Diao Chan was so ashamed that he didn''t know where his hands were. Or Chen Ren, after all, is not the first time, to Diao Chan said: "just let the lady wait for a long time." Diao Chan lowered her head and gently shook her left and right several times and said, "I know that my husband is going to see sister wangyueying. I don''t mean to blame my husband at all. My husband must know that my sister is happy already Chen Ren did not conceal anything, and immediately replied, "well, Yueying has just told me." "In fact, Diao Chan really appreciated sister Yueying. If sister Yueying hadn''t agreed to Diao Chan, Diao Chan would not have been able to serve her husband." Diao Chan slowly raised her head, and her cheeks were covered with red. Chen Ren gently hugged Diao Chan into her arms and whispered in her ear, "madam, please don''t worry. Since Chen Ren has married you, you are in your heart in this life and this life." Although Chen Ren''s chest was not wide, it was extremely warm, which made Diao Chan feel a warm current from his chest all the time. He leaned on Chen Ren''s shoulder and hung the whole body on Chen Ren''s body. Feeling Diao Chan''s plump, exquisite body, Chen Ren was immediately aroused by the fire, did not expect Diao Chan looks thin and weak, the body should be so material! "Madame." Chen Ren could no longer bear this delicate body like fire. He gasped and whispered, "it''s already late. Let''s have a rest?" Diao Chan was immediately blushed by Chen Ren''s words. Of course, she understood the meaning of Chen Ren''s words. She gave a coquettish chant without answering. She buried her whole head in Chen Ren''s chest. Chen Ren didn''t understand the meaning of Diao Chan. Chen Ren couldn''t help but hold the Diao Chan up from his waist, but he was frightened to cry out. Then he met Chen Ren''s hot eyes and was ashamed to bury his head in his plump chest. Chen Ren gently placed the Diao Chan on the couch and looked at the way she picked it. Chen Ren immediately jumped up in a burst of fire. He bent down and violently tore open the clothes of the beauty, revealing his perfect body. Under the light of the candle light, his white skin exuded a little ruddy, especially the pair of peaks and the black forest Immediately, I was stupid. "Husband?" When Chen Ren saw Diao Chan''s face red and almost bleeding, he gave a delicate chant. Chen Ren was like a powder keg, which was ignited by the sound of the pin bone. At the next pull, he tore off his clothes and directly attacked minchan. "Oh! Husband, lamp Chen Ren didn''t lift his head. He was still buried in the pile of peaks. He threw his hand at the candle. He heard two brushes and the candle was blown out. The whole bridal chamber was suddenly dark, but the room was still echoed with the voice of women''s coquetry and men''s panting. "Ah!" A short and quick chant sounded, which represented that Chen Ren really possessed the beauty''s body and mind. In the busy street of Wanxian County, Lujiang County, two young people are riding horses for a walk. On the left, there is no need for a white face. His appearance is pretty, and his mouth is slightly cocked up. He brings out a lot of elegance. In addition, he is wearing a white robe and riding a white horse. He is really a romantic. The man on the right, though he has a white face, is a little more masculine than his companions. Although he is also riding a white horse, he is wearing a red robe. He is brilliant, but he is also a different kind of handsome. "Gong Jin!" The young man in red said to his companion, "my teacher is newly married. It''s when he is in a good mood that you pull me out to play. If I go back, he will punish me!" As a teenager in white robe, Zhou Yu took a look at Sun CE, whose face was full of uneasiness, and laughed and said, "Bo Fu! Why be so afraid of Mr. Chen? " Sun CE immediately lost his temper and murmured something in a low voice. Zhou Yu looked at it and did not ask anything. He just shook his head slightly. He did not know that sun CE, who had always been fearless, was so afraid of such a weak scholar. However, Zhou Yu also admired Chen Ren very much. At first, when he saw that Chen Ren was thin and weak, he did despise him. However, the news that Chen Ren defended the city of Yuzhang with thousands of troops against 100000 enemy troops made him admire Chen Ren. After a long walk, sun CE couldn''t help asking, "Gongjin..." But before sun CE''s words were finished, a burst of crying broke in. They both looked forward and saw a flurry ahead. It seemed that there was some dispute. They looked at each other and immediately clipped their legs. They accelerated the speed of the mount and looked forward.When they got to the end of the street, they found that they had been surrounded by the crowd. However, both of them were sitting on high horses, so they could see the surrounding area clearly. In the innermost part is the gate of a big house. Looking at the decoration of the house, it should also be an official''s home. However, now it has no momentum of an official''s home. A dozen strong men stood at the door, kicking and punching men dressed as servants. After a while, a man came out of the gate, caught a young woman in one hand, and pulled out the door. After the man was followed by several old men. Looking at the first old man, his clothes were gorgeous and the maintenance was good. At this time, he was full of sadness, crying, and holding the back of the man with several other old servants. However, the strength of the old man was not the man''s opponent, so he dragged him away. Although the two women in their hands could not see their faces because of the red scarves on their heads, they looked about 12 or 3 years old, looked at their trembling shoulders, and estimated that there was also a crying face under the scarves. "Yang Chao!" The old man saw that he could not hold the man at all, so he said to the man, "in broad daylight! How dare you rob the people! What is the law of the great man? " The man turned his head and kicked the old man away. At this time, sun CE and sun CE could see clearly the appearance of the man. He could really stand up to the adjective "obscenity". His facial features were completely crowded together, which made people feel extremely disgusted. The man said with a smile, "FaDu? I am the nephew of the housekeeper! Who dares to take care of the family in Jiangdong? I''d like to see if the government dares to trap me with the law! Old Joe! I have a crush on your two daughters. That''s the blessing of your Qiao family! " Having said that, he turned around and wanted to go on. When the strong men who were beating the house servants saw that the master was gone, they stopped and followed their master one after another. "Hum!" Seeing that the guy named Yang Chao is so arrogant, sun CE''s hot temper comes up, and even Zhou Yu on one side is all black and blue. When sun CE patted the horse''s head, he sprang up and landed directly in front of Yang Chao. Yang Chao saw that the white faced boy had a good skill, but he didn''t have any fear. He laughed and said, "boy! You are still full of your mother''s milk, so you dare to take care of me? " Those strong men behind Yang Chao immediately surrounded him. It was obviously not the first time they met such a thing. There were some so-called Rangers in the past, but they were all beaten to death by them. In front of him, the white faced boy was only one, and he was not very old. How could they be afraid. "Hum!" Sun ce again snorted coldly and drew out his sword with a brush. When Chen Ren taught him, he said that no matter what the enemy is, just remember that he is the enemy, and he will always do his best to deal with the enemy. However, sun CE keeps this saying firmly in his heart. In front of these people, sun CE may be able to deal with them without sword, but Sun CE still pulled out his strong points The sword. Under the sunlight, the sword sent out bursts of cold light. Facing those strong men who rushed over, sun CE''s face did not change. When the giant hand stretched out by the front of the strong man was about to touch his shoulder, sun CE''s hand started. A flash of silver, it can be seen that the strong man''s hand to sun CE is like being engulfed in general, suddenly missing a section. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, sun CE''s body moves out like a fast leopard, and the sword in his hand is more natural and unrestrained. One by one, Guanghua accurately crossed the necks of those strong men, and took up blood arrows. Before those strong men fell to the ground, sun CE had already passed through them and stood directly in front of the last Yang Chao. In those strong men''s howling and falling to the ground, sun CE threw the blood stains on his sword and looked at Yang Chao coldly. "My God! Kill Although it''s a troubled time, ordinary people have never seen such a killing scene. They are all scared to run around. Only Zhou Yu is still standing there with a black face. Of course, Zhou Yu is very confident about sun CE''s skill. "Ah "Ouch Yang chaopingri is just a bully who bullies men and women. He never saw such clean and neat killing methods. Now he knows that he is kicking the iron plate this time. His heart is flustered. His hands are useless. The two women sandwiched in his arms fall to the ground. Seeing that they were free, the two women did not see the bloody scene behind them. They looked up and saw that their old father was at the door of their house. Even though they cried and ran to their father, Yang Chao tried to stop him, but facing sun CE, the God of death, how dare he move? He had to watch the two beauties run away again. Chapter 94 "Stop it! Stop it In the distance, there was a roar, and dozens of soldiers came under the leadership of a leader dressed up. When Yang Chao saw the leader, his face, which had become pale because of fear, recovered a trace of blood. However, Qiao laotoudun, who had just taken back his daughter, showed a look of resentment and despair. Sun CE and Zhou Yu, on the other hand, were taught by Chen Ren that when fighting, there should be only enemies in front of them, so they didn''t pay any attention to those soldiers. As for Zhou Yu, he had seen these soldiers all the time in the corner at the end of the street. When Yang Chao was making trouble, they didn''t mean to take care of them. When sun CE started, they started to rush to this side. However, maybe he had confidence in the ten strong men. He didn''t expect that sun CE would kill them in a moment Sun CE with a sword in front of Yang Chao, this just panic to rush to. "Bofu! Wait a minute Zhou Yu said to sun CE with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He glanced at several corners behind him and turned his head again. After Zhou Yu said something, sun CE naturally listened to his resourceful brother. After holding a sword flower in his hand, the sword was directly put into the scabbard. Slowly, he and Zhou Yu went to the gate of old man Qiao. Sun CE was not a fool. Naturally, it could be seen that those soldiers and Yang Chao were in a group. The first thing was to protect the old man Qiao''s family. "Mr. Yang!" The leader had a big beard and a face full of flesh. He almost wrote "I am a bad man" on his face. The leader trotted to Yang Chao with his soldiers. A group of soldiers also surrounded sun CE, Zhou Yu and other people with long guns. The leader immediately went to Yang Chao, who had been scared to stand unsteadily, and said with flattery on his face. Although Yang Chao was stunned by sun CE''s murderous spirit before, he had calmed down at this time. Looking at the corpse all over the ground, he swallowed hard, and was afraid for a while. However, he saw that the murderous God had been surrounded by a group of soldiers with long spears. He immediately came back with courage and pointed to sun CE and said to the leader: "leader Zhang! You''re just in time! This must be the murderer wanted by the government! You''ll catch him, dead or alive Hearing Yang Chao''s words, Zhou Yu smiles, while sun CE frowns and says to Zhou Yu, "Gongjin, are you bringing me here to see this?" Zhou Yu did not agree. He said lightly, "although Marquis Wu is in charge of Jiangdong, it seems that the Marquis Wu is still unable to take into account the local situation." After listening to Zhou Yu''s words, sun CE looked gratefully at his sworn brother, then turned his head and looked at the Yang Dynasty, head Zhang and the soldiers who were looking at him ferociously. A cold light flashed in his eyes and whispered, "is Jiangdong family? Gongjin, don''t worry. These guys won''t last long! " Although sun CE didn''t say who he meant by "these guys", Zhou Yu was smiling. Sun CE and Zhou Yu spoke in a very low voice. Even the old man Qiao and his two daughters behind them didn''t hear clearly, let alone Yang Chao and Zhang touling. In their eyes, sun CE and Zhou Yu whispered a few words. It was estimated that they met the regular soldiers. They were afraid and were discussing to escape. They both laughed with pride. Yang Chao thought of his embarrassed appearance just now and said viciously, "you two want to run. Today, I''m going to cut your two bold little white faces alive!" Sun CE''s face, which was originally iron green, was even more ugly. If it had been put in the past, sun CE would have been killed at this time. Fortunately, Chen Ren''s teaching had a profound impact on Sun CE, and finally made sun CE resist that impulse. Sun CE raised his hands and clapped his hands in the air. He heard a lot of black shadows flashed by. No one except those soldiers, Yang Chao and Zhang head leader, had a dagger flashing cold light on their necks. The old man and his family saw that all the ferocious soldiers turned pale. Behind them, there was a man in black with a dagger in his hand pointing at the soldiers'' necks. In addition, a dozen more men in black were kneeling in front of the young man in red who saved them. "Subordinate zero! See the little Lord The man in black, who took the lead, was mediocre in appearance, but very tall. Even if he knelt on the ground, he was much higher than others. This man was the killer No. 0 who was in charge of assassinating Cai''s family in Jingzhou and was promoted as a result. Sun CE and Zhou Yu both nodded and were very satisfied with their skills. Sun CE, as the successor of Sun Jian, how could he be alone when he went out? He had already installed an expert guard of the snake department around him. Zhou Yu just allowed sun CE to act without any worry. "Little Lord! How do you deal with these people? " Zero is still that pair of indifferent expression, when looking at those who are under control, it seems that they are looking at items. Sun CE''s eyes showed a cold light, and he wanted to let zero kill these evil bullies and ruffians like this. However, as soon as he pondered in his mind, he knew that these people could not be killed, and that these people were still useful. Then he said to zero, "all of them are in custody!" "Here it is No. 0 should give sun CE''s order without hesitation. With a wave of his hand, those men in black who had controlled the enemy raised their hands and knocked them in the back of the people in front of them at the same time, knocking them all faint."Little Lord! I''m waiting for you to leave! " After getting sun CE''s nod, number zero took the group of men in black to leave directly. Even those who were carrying soldiers showed no sign of slowing down. The bodies placed on the street were cleaned up. Sun CE and Zhou Yu were praised again. For a while, the busy street became empty, leaving only sun CE, Zhou Yu and old Qiao''s family, and some brave people were secretly watching at the end of the street. Naturally, sun CE and Zhou Yu didn''t care about anything with them. With the help of his servants, old man Qiao stood up and worshipped sun CE and Zhou Yu and said, "thank you for your rescue. Otherwise, I can''t escape the disaster of family destruction and death." This old man Qiao did not exaggerate. Being bullied and humiliated by Yang Chao, old man Qiao had to fight with him to the end. It was definitely not enough to look at old Qiao''s family and Jiangdong aristocratic family. As a result, his family was destroyed and people died. But old Joe was also a former official. He saw that these two young men were not ordinary young men. If they could establish this relationship, they would not be afraid to care for their families in the future. Thinking of this, old man Qiao said to sun CE and Zhou Yu, "you have nothing to repay for your great kindness. Please come to my humble house and have a seat." Sun CE thought that he could explore the influence of Gu''s family in Lujiang from the Qiao family, so he agreed. At the moment, he and Zhou Yu entered Qiao''s house in the warm greetings of old man Qiao. The two daughters of old Joe, though still wearing red scarves at the moment, under the thin scarves, two pairs of beautiful eyes are shining and staring at the two yingba figures in front of them. When several people have entered Qiao''s house, the street is completely deserted, leaving only some whispers of theft at the end of the street. A few days later, in the Chenfu of Jianye City, under a very common firewood room, it was the secret cell built by Chen Ren. After a few days of kissing me with Huang Yueying and Diao Chan, Chen Ren started his work despite his unwillingness. The first job, of course, is to interrogate the three assassins who dare to destroy Chen Ren''s wedding banquet. "Ah!" A sad cry sounded, which added a few shades to the gloomy cell. One of the assassins who killed Sun Jian on that day was tied to his legs on a bench and his upper body was fixed on the wall. At his heel, he was being erected by pieces of square stones. At this time, the assassin was already in a cold sweat. His face was pale and hissed from time to time, and his whole face was shaking because of severe pain. Chen Ren looked at the assassin who was already asking for mercy with a gloomy face, and his face was full of disdain. In a period of history known by Chen Ren''s later generations, even some women could bear many such torture, and many unknown heroes did not change their faces in the face of torture. This Ya''s a big man, just caught when pretending to be a tough guy, this just on a punishment can''t eat, let Chen Ren can''t help but despise him. "Take him down and come up next!" Chen Ren''s voice is also the same stiff and cold, let the nearby help Sergeant hear also can''t help but hit a shiver. Chen Ren glanced at the confession recorded by the recorder around him, and his eyes burst with cold light. In fact, he did not need to find the next assassin to make a confession. Chen Ren also believed that the assassin was telling the truth. Chen Ren guessed the identity of the agent behind the scenes on the day of the assassin''s assassination. However, in order to prove the truth, the necessary comparison is necessary. The assassin was captured by Gan Ning just now, only his hands and chest were injured, so Chen Ren''s use of the tiger stool had an effect on him. The next two were injured by Chen Ren, both hands and feet were broken, and the tiger stool was obviously useless. Chen Ren gave a few orders to the sergeant, who nodded and turned away. After a while, the two jailers came to the interrogation room with the assassins who were unable to walk on their own feet. At this time, the soldiers who had been ordered by Chen Ren also came in, clasped their fists at Chen Yiyi, and offered up the objects in their hands, which were about ten thin and long bamboo pieces. Chen Ren reaches out and grabs the bamboo pieces, turns his head and looks at the assassin who has been set up. He smiles at the assassin. "Ah!" A scream came out of the interrogation room, but it could not get out of the thick soil. It could only reverberate in the dark underground cell. Chapter 95 "Hum!" Sun Jian severely patted the table in front of him. There was a silk cloth with a few bloodstains on it. Looking at Chen Ren standing below, Sun Jian said angrily, "Zici! The Lu family and Gu family are so bold! What do you think? " Chen Ren also sneered. Although he had already made a plan to disintegrate the Lu family, the last of the four families, Sun Jian and Chen Ren would not have hurt their lives in the original plan, so as not to make other small families nervous. However, the Lu family and the Gu family dare to send a killer to assassinate Sun Jian, and they specially arranged it on Chen Ren''s wedding day, which made Sun Jian and Chen Ren feel murderous. "Lord!" Chen Ren Yin a smile, let Sun Jian''s heart jump, come on! Sun Jian has confirmed that Chen Ren is angry! But Chen Ren was angry. Unfortunately, it was only the Lu family and the Gu family. Chen Ren naturally would not know how Sun Jian felt in his heart and continued to say, "Lord! Didn''t Zhang Zi Gang make a plan for the Lord? Some time ago, didn''t general Cheng bring back the exiled former successor of the Lu family? Now it''s time for him to come in handy As soon as Sun Jian''s eyes brightened, he stood up and said to Chen Ren, "does Zici mean..." Chen Ren nodded and said, "good! The Lord can call up their father and son! " After listening to Chen Ren''s words, Sun Jian immediately called in the sergeant at the door. He gave orders in his ear, and the sergeant immediately retreated with his fists. However, he soon returned to the hall where Sun Jian was located, followed by a emaciated middle-aged man. "Lu Jun has met the Marquis Wu!" The middle-aged man said to Sun Jian with his hands arched in his voice. "Mr. Lu, don''t be too polite!" Sun Jianxu picked up the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "has Mr. Lu been used to living here these days?" The middle-aged man said with a wry smile: "thank you for your concern. Lu was originally from Wujun in Jiangdong. Wujun and Jianye are not far away from each other. There is no discomfort." "Good! That''s good! " Sun Jian asks Lu Jun to take his seat, and then turns back to his seat. Lu Jun takes a look at Chen Ren standing beside him. Although Lu Jun has been living in the Hou''s residence and does not recognize Chen Ren''s identity, he has already guessed that Chen Ren is Sun Jian''s confidant, so he gives Chen Ren a courtesy. "Mr. Lu! This is my Hou''s think tank. He is now the governor of Jiangdong''s army. He is called Chen Zici, the Dragon general. " Sun Jian naturally wants to introduce Chen Ren to Lu Jun, and his tone is also very proud. After all, the glory of his servants also represents the glory of his Lord. Lu Jun is also really surprised. The name of Chen Ren, a dragon general, can now be regarded as a world-famous one. How could he not have known that he would be such a thin and weak scholar with mediocre appearance. He immediately stood up and respectfully saluted Chen Ren: "it turns out to be a dragon general. Lu has lost his courtesy!" "You''re welcome, Mr. Lu is a disciple of Jiangdong aristocratic family. How can you compare with my younger brother from a poor family?" Chen Ren was very polite in return, but his words were different. Sure enough, Lu Jun heard Chen Ren''s words, his face darkened, his face bitterly said: "General Chen laughs, Lu Mou is just a cloth cloth now." Looking at Lu Jun''s gloomy face, Chen Ren quietly winked at Sun Jian. Sun Jian immediately understood. Even when his face was straight, he said, "Mr. Lu, you must have known the news that the Japanese Marquis was assassinated at Zici''s house a few days ago." Lu Jun''s heart leaped. Although he didn''t know the intention of Sun Jian''s sudden proposal, he felt a trace of uneasiness in his heart. He immediately stood upright, bowed his head respectfully to Sun Jian and replied, "villains know." Sun Jian''s silk cloth stained with blood on his desk is directly thrown in front of Lu Jun, but he doesn''t speak. He just looks at Lu Jun''s reaction. Lu Jun looks at Sun Jian and Chen Ren, and quickly picks up the silk cloth. As soon as he sees the blood stains on it, Lu Jun''s heart is even more serious. As he unfolds the silk cloth and reads the words on it, Lu Jun''s whole face becomes pale and kneels directly on the ground. "The Marquis Wu forgives the crime! Lu Jun didn''t know anything about it! " Lu Jun seemed to grab a hot charcoal, quickly dropped the silk cloth and kowtowed to the ground. Fortunately, there was a roaring fur carpet on the floor. Otherwise, Lu Jun''s forehead had to be smashed and bleeding. Chen Ren''s mouth was slightly tilted, but his hands were hastily helping Lu Jun up and saying, "Oh! Why should Mr. Lu worry? The Lord has not blamed sir! " Chen Ren''s words seem to bring a ray of light to Lu Jun, Lu Jun hurriedly raised his head to look at Sun Jian, even dare not say words. Sun Jian said with a smile: "Zici is right! I know that Mr. Lu has always been loyal to Jiangdong and will never commit such disloyalty. But... " Lu Jun is also a smart man. At first, he was frightened by Sun Jian''s confession. When he came back to his senses, he immediately understood Sun Jian''s intention and immediately said to Sun Jian, "Marquis Wu! Lu Ji must have done this! This man is cruel and ruthless. In order to fight for the position of the master of the family, although the villain was his uncle, he dared to murder him! You can imagine how vicious his heart is"Oh?" Sun Jian of course knows what Lu Jun said, but he still pretends to be surprised on his face, "that Lu Gongji is also a learned sage''s way, and even does this evil deed?" Seeing Sun Jian''s disbelief, Lu Jun was worried, and immediately knelt down on the ground and called out, "Marquis Wu Mingjian! What the villain said is true! At that time, the villain was cheated to the edge of the cliff by Lu Ji, and he sent someone to knock me down. Fortunately, the little man survived because he was blocked by the dead trees on the edge of the cliff. In recent years, villains have been hiding in Tibet to avoid Lu Ji''s pursuit! " Sun Jian pretended to be contemplative, while Chen Ren on the side knew it was time for him to play. He immediately clasped his fist and said, "my Lord! My subordinates think that what Mr. Lu said is true. It has been made clear in this confession that the three assassins were appointed by the Lu family and selected by the Gu family. According to previous intelligence, Gu''s family was a loyal supporter of Lu Ji''s family when they were fighting for the position of the leader of the Lu family. It can be seen that the assassination of the Lord must be the work of Lu Ji''s family and Gu''s family! " Sun Jian nodded his head, and suddenly sighed in a pretentious manner and said, "since I entered Jiangdong, I have been innocent of all the aristocratic families in Jiangdong. Why should everyone in Jiangdong treat me like this?" As soon as Lu Jun''s eyes turned, he immediately tasted the meaning of Sun Jian''s words and immediately said, "Marquis Wu! Lu''s attitude can not be represented by the Lu family! " Sun Jian and Chen Ren are pleased that Lu Jun is really a smart man! Sun Jian looked at Lu Jun and said, "Oh? How can you tell? " Lu Jun had made a decision in his heart, and his mind was stable. He raised his upper body and said, "Marquis Wu! At that time, the leader of the Lu family was chosen. Originally, according to the family rules, the villain should inherit the position of the Lord of the Lu family. However, Lu Ji secretly plotted against the villain by his despicable behavior, and then stole the throne of the Lu family. Therefore, Lu Ji''s status as the head of the family violated the family rules of the ancestors of the Lu family, so Lu Ji''s behavior could not represent the attitude of the Lu family towards Marquis Wu! " Sun Jian looked at Lu Jun with a smile and said, "according to Mr. Lu, the owner of the Lu family should be Mr. Lu? What is Mr. Lu''s attitude towards the Marquis on behalf of the Lu family? " Lu Jun did not dare to have any hesitation. He was busy answering, "Marquis Wu was appointed by the emperor to manage 81 prefectures in the six counties of Jiangdong. The Lu family is a Jiangdong family. Naturally, it belongs to the people under the jurisdiction of the Marquis Wu. Of course, they obey the orders of the Marquis Wu! Serve Marquis Wu! " Sun Jian is satisfied with Lu Jun''s attitude. Chen Ren also smiles. Suddenly, he hugs Sun Jian and says, "my Lord! The LORD did not give up before! The young master was handed over to his subordinates for instruction. Now the eldest son has been able to stand on his own and can leave school! " Although Sun Jian didn''t know why Chen Ren suddenly mentioned sun CE, he was very happy when he heard that his son had got Chen Ren''s consent to leave school. He was busy and said with a smile: "ha ha ha ha! It''s thanks to the hard work of my son to teach those kids who are not successful! " "Lord!" Chen Ren, however, did not put his hands down. He still held his fist and said, "I heard that Mr. Lu has a son named Lu Xun, who is three years old and smart. If the Lord and Mr. Lu don''t mind, my subordinates want Mr. Lu''s son to take the eldest son as a teacher! " Sun Jian and Lu Jun are both stunned. Sun Jian immediately laughs and praises him, while Lu Jun flashes a bitter smile. This is to tie him and the Lu family to Sun Jian''s chariot. His son worships Sun Jian''s eldest son as a teacher, which is to stick a series of Sun Jian''s seals on his Lu Jun. But now Lu Jun didn''t dare to refuse, and he couldn''t help but refuse. He forced himself to smile and say to Chen Ren and Sun Jian, "it''s a great honor for you to join General Chen''s door and be taught by such a famous teacher as the eldest son! Thanks to General Chen and Marquis Wu for their kindness Chen Ren''s heart is full of joy. Lu Xun, that''s a wonderful material for the future! Now he is Chen Ren''s disciple! It''s cool to think about it! Although Sun Jian didn''t know what Chen Ren had in mind, he also understood the significance of letting sun CE accept Lu Xun as a student. However, it represented that he had completely pulled the Lu family over, which was much better than pulling out the Lu family. For a moment, there was a lot of laughter in the hall, but Chen Ren and Sun Jian were the only ones who were really happy from the bottom of their hearts. Lu Jun wanted to think about what he should do when he joined Sun Jian. As for the Gu family, as the Lu Ji alliance, none of the three paid much attention to him. After all, although the Gu family is also a big family, compared with the only Lu family among the four families and Sun Jian, who is in charge of Jiangdong, it is no more important role. Chapter 96 Wujun, the largest residence in the city, is not the office of the governor of Wujun, but a magnificent mansion in the east of the city. On the gate of the mansion, two large characters are written, indicating the identity of the master of the mansion, Lu Fu. Naturally, it is the residence of Lu family, the last one of the four families in Jiangdong. On weekdays, in the eyes of the common people in Wu County, the majestic gate is now tightly closed, but there are a lot of decorated carriages at the door, but only those coachmen are talking to each other in boredom. Obviously, the owners of the carriage are not in the carriage. But in Lu''s mansion, the same atmosphere was oppressive, and people all bowed their heads to do things in a hurry. In the Lu Fu hall, the atmosphere is even more depressing. There are not many people in the hall. They sit or stand and fill a large hall. The person sitting at the top is naturally Lu Ji, the current owner of the Lu family. At this time, his face is full of melancholy, and his temples are gray. Since Jianye''s failure to assassinate Sun Jian and the three assassins were all captured, Lu Ji has not been able to sleep for a day. With the experience of Yu, Zhang and Xu, Lu Ji has no doubt that Sun Jian has the courage to lead the army to destroy the Lu family. Early this morning, several elders of the Lu family arrived here and asked for a clan meeting. This made Lu Ji feel a little bad. He thought of the news brought by his son LU Hong not long ago. Lu Ji frowned. But after all, these elders represent a large part of the family. Although Lu Ji didn''t want to hold a clan meeting, there was no proper reason to refuse. Of course, Lu Ji is not a man waiting to die. Looking at the old men in front of him, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. "Gongji!" An old man, who was sitting on the top of the left, looked at Lu Ji seriously and read Lu Ji''s words: "I heard that when you were running for the master of your family, you had someone assassinate your uncle Lu Jun, can this be true?" Lu Ji''s hand on his leg involuntarily clenched his fist, then loosened it again. Without any change in his face, Lu Ji said in a flat voice, "where did the third uncle hear this rumor?" "You don''t care where I heard it. I just want to ask you if it''s true?" Speaking of this, the old man''s tone has improved a little, and his eyes are staring at him. "Hum!" Lu Ji uttered a cold hum. He was not afraid of the old man at all. He said faintly: "third uncle, don''t forget that I am the master of the Lu family now! What tone are you talking to me with? " "Do you mean to say that you are the master of the Lu family?" The old man on the other side stood up and pointed to Lu Ji and said, "you dare to make decisions without authorization and send someone to assassinate Sun Jian. Have you ever thought about it for the Lu family? Where are you qualified to be the master of the Lu family? " As soon as Lu Ji heard this, he held his hands tightly. With a cold hum on his face, he looked at the old man and said, "fourth uncle, what do you mean by this sentence?" "What do you mean? What we mean is to ask you to let the monk''s position, and then go to Jianye to plead with Marquis Wu! Don''t involve the Lu family! " The third uncle waved his hand to the fourth uncle who was going to be angry, motioned for him to sit down, and then said coldly to Lu Ji. "Don''t you want to implicate the Lu family? I''m afraid you should not be involved? " Lu Ji scolded in his heart, and his face was more gloomy. He looked around all the people in the hall and hummed, "so the other elders also mean this?" All the people who were swept by Lu Ji''s eyes were low headed and silent, which was also a kind of default. Lu Ji suddenly said with a cold smile, "I said that the elders are going to hold a clan meeting in the early morning. They are going to force the palace! Good! Good! Very good When he said the last good word, Lu Ji was already gnashing his teeth to hum it out. Then, Lu Ji gently picked up a cup of tea on the table in front of him, picked up the cup cover and brushed it gently. He put the tea on his mouth and made an action to drink. He raised his head slightly, glanced at the other people in the hall, and suddenly smashed his cup on the ground in front of him. When he heard a bang, the excellent teacup was smashed to pieces. Just when everyone didn''t know why Lu Ji was so disrespectful, there was a crash of iron objects outside the hall. Hundreds of well-equipped soldiers rushed in with a big knife with a bright handle, which directly surrounded the whole hall. "Lu, Lu Ji! You, you, what are you going to do The four uncles, who had been yelling at Lu Ji before, looked pale and said to Lu Ji. If Lu Kai Ji''s eyes are not ready, how can Lu Ji smile? Lu Ji slowly stood up and made a sign to chop down the soldiers waiting for his order. All the soldiers showed their ferocious faces. The elders and their followers knew that Lu Ji was really killing himself. They all cried and ran out of the hall, but how could those soldiers who were like wolves run out of the hall. As the butcher''s knife fell in the hands of the soldiers, these ordinary noble nobles have fallen into a pool of blood. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Lu Ji suddenly showed a look of bloodthirsty rarely seen in ordinary days, and he laughed wildly, "from today on! The Lu family belongs to me, Lu Ji alone! Ha ha haAt this time, a servant was rushing to the door of the hall, but he saw Lu Ji''s crazy appearance and was afraid to come in. Fortunately, although Lu Ji was a little crazy, he still kept the necessary calm. The light from the corner of his eyes swept to the servant, and immediately waved, ordering the soldiers to clean up the mess in the hall. With a big wave of his hand, Lu Ji called in the servant and asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Say it When the servant walked through the hall, he twisted his hands and feet, but it was still unavoidable to step on some blood stains, and even there was a trace of meat hanging on the tip of his shoes. This made the servant tremble. A disgusting feeling rushed from his stomach to his throat. The servant looked pale and tried to stop the disgusting feeling. Then he replied in a shaking voice: "old, old, master! The door, the door, the door, there are many, many officers and soldiers coming! " Lu Ji was surprised. Officers and soldiers? In this Wujun City, in addition to his Lu family, only Zu Mao, the prefect of Wu County, has soldiers in his hands! What did zumao do in his Lu family today? And what a coincidence? Lu Ji''s heart had already produced some uneasiness, and immediately he said to the soldiers, "hurry up! Come on! Come on, all of you "What are you doing?" Lu Ji was almost paralyzed by a thunder like sound. He saw a bearded general with a large group of people outside the hall, not far from the hall, and was still rushing towards here. In front of them were some Lu family servants who tried to stop him, but they pushed him back. Lu Ji has a close look, but he is not the new prefect of Wujun, Sun Jian''s general zumao! Before Lu Ji came back to his senses, zumao went to the hall. Looking at the bloody scene in the hall, zumao frowned and said, "Mr. Lu! Here, what''s going on? " "Ah! Grandfather A cry of surprise came out of zumao''s back. A young man suddenly rushed out and threw himself on the body of the third uncle who had fallen in the pool of blood. Then, there were more exclamations. "Ah! It''s uncle! It''s uncle! " "Father! How could you die so miserably "Uncle! Uncle! Wake up Lu Ji''s feet are trembling. The figures on the corpse are not all descendants of several important divisions of the Lu family? More importantly, they are the direct descendants of these elders! Originally, Lu Ji wanted to kill these elders and push him away from zumao, so that Sun Jian could bear the black pot and strengthen the Lu family''s determination to fight against Sun Jian. However, the appearance of these Lu''s children has completely broken Lu Ji''s plan. "Lu Ji! You are so cruel Lu Ji raised his head subconsciously and saw a thin figure standing beside zumao, pointing at himself and swearing. "You? You are? Are you Lu Jun? " From the appearance of that thin figure, Lu Ji vaguely recognized that it was Lu Jun, the young uncle who had harmed him at that time, but also his rival, Lu Jun, who was fighting for the position of the owner of the house. "Yes! It''s me, Lu Jun! You didn''t think of it! I couldn''t have been killed by that high cliff Looking at Lu Ji, Lu Jun''s eyes sparked with hatred. "Come on! Put all these people down for me! If you resist, you will be killed! " Seeing that the soldiers were ready to move, zumao immediately gave orders to the Jiangdong Sergeant behind him. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something. He grinned at Lu Ji and said, "Lu Ji! You should not have illusions about your son any more. We have pulled out the three strongholds you have set up in secret outside the city. Your son LU Hong has died in the army of chaos "Here it is There were about hundreds of Jiangdong sergeants, all of whom were close soldiers who had been fighting with zumao for many years. After receiving zumao''s orders, they rushed to the army. In fact, the Lu family soldiers are better equipped. How can they be compared with the soldiers who have fought in the battlefield? They are immediately disarmed. Some of them were Lu Ji''s diehards, but they were directly cut into meat and mud by Jiangdong soldiers around them. Lu Ji, who had been standing at the head of the hall, was numbly watching those Jiangdong soldiers capture and kill Lu''s family soldiers, but there was no response. Lu Ji knows that he is finished! Lu Ji is not a fool. Otherwise, he will not sit in the position of the leader of the Lu family for so many years. He has seen that Sun Jian has greatly weakened the strength of the Lu family by his own hand, and then he is using himself. Lu Ji, unfortunately, has become a sacrifice. Looking at the eyes of those children of the Lu family, Lu Ji was eager to swallow himself. Lu Ji grinned bitterly, and finally couldn''t hold on. He sat on his own chair for the time being. Chapter 97 The third year of Chuping was an extraordinary year for Jiangdong. Many people in this era will remember what happened this year. First of all, it should be that Sun Jian completely unified Jiangdong, successfully became the overlord of Jiangdong, and destroyed the Yu family of the four great families in Jiangdong. Sun Jian''s reason is that the Yu family has been subsidizing Wang Lang and Sun Jian as enemies. Next, the hidden trouble in Jiangdong was Shanyue turmoil, which attacked the two cities of Poyang and Yuzhang. Sun Jian was the first strong general under Sun Jian''s command. Chen Ren, the Dragon general, only led the 5000 Jiangdong army and the 3000 garrison troops in Yuzhang city. First, he uprooted Shanyue outside Poyang City, and then rescued Yuzhang for a long time. Under the attack of 100000 mountain Yue troops, Yuzhang city was guarded for three days Sun CE''s reinforcements were held. This war once again pushed Chen Ren''s reputation to a very high level, and no one in the world did not know Chen Ren. After that, with the foundation of Chen Ren''s war, Sun Jian''s descendants made repeated expeditions, and finally removed the mountain and Yue forces that had plagued Jiangdong for many years, and sun CE won the title of "little overlord of Jiangdong". And Sun Jian expressed his request, and the emperor also issued an imperial edict to formally put the Jiangdong forces under Sun Jian''s control. Secondly, Yu Zhang prefect, that is, Xu Gong, the head of the Xu family, and Zhang Zhao, the head of the family of Zhang and Zhang Zhao, revealed a large number of evidence of the other party''s violation of law and discipline. Sun Jian was so angry that he ordered that thousands of Zhang and Xu''s family members be sent to prison. Those who had been in the highest position in Jiangdong, Zhang and Xu, went to the river completely The ruling class in the East disappeared. Then, Chen Ren, the Dragon general, got married. On the day of the wedding, an assassin assassinated Sun Jian. Fortunately, Chen Ren, Gan Ning and other generals protected him from death. Lu Junjun, the only one who was appointed to assist Lu Shijun''s family, was assassinated by Lu Shijian''s family. As for the Gu family, before Sun Jian sent someone to arrest him, it was because he wanted to assassinate sun CE, Sun Jian''s successor, in Lujiang. Sun CE led his army to take the Gu family down completely. Gu Yong, the patron of the Gu family, committed suicide by taking poison, and the Gu family, who had dominated Lujiang for many years, was wiped out. In Dongjun city. After listening to his subordinates'' reports on the war in Jiangdong, Cao Cao''s face became darker. Looking at the military general of Wenchen who sat down, he frowned and said, "gentlemen, what''s your opinion?" Sitting down was silent. No one thought Sun Jian could make such a big move after several battles. Now, Soochow has no worries. I''m afraid it will be the turn to expand outward? "Lord!" The first person to speak was, of course, Cao Cao''s first strategist. However, because the last Xuzhou plan designed for Cao Cao was not successful, it made him a little worried. Now he has a few white hair on his head, which makes Cao Cao feel heartache. "My Lord! My subordinates think that there is no need to worry about Sun Jian! " As soon as Cao Cao''s eyes brightened, he was busy saying, "Sir, what''s your opinion?"! Please inform me as soon as possible The other civil and military generals on one side also paid attention to the actor. With a smile, he said, "do you think Sun Jian has no worries? Actually not! Although Sun Jian removed the threat of Jiangdong mountain and Yue, he untied the obstacles of Jiangdong''s most stubborn aristocratic families. However, Sun Jian''s means are too fierce, whether dealing with Shanyue or Jiangdong aristocratic family, all of them are hard hitting. In particular, the means to the Jiangdong aristocratic family were too tough. Although Sun Jian used those small families greatly after the event, some families in Jiangdong still had resistance to Sun Jian. Sun Jianguang has such a large territory, but he lacks enough grass-roots officials to command him. At this time, Sun Jian absolutely dare not expand outward. " Speaking of this, the actor changed his tone and said with a frown: "however, Sun Jian now sits in 81 prefectures of the six counties in Jiangdong. With Sun Jian''s courage and the ability of Sun Jian''s subordinates to be able to serve as ministers, these problems will surely be solved in less than three years, and in only one year, Sun Jian will be able to get rid of these obstacles! Therefore, we still have one year to go. In this year, the Lord must take Xuzhou! In order to have the strength to fight with Sun Jian! " "A year?" Cao Cao shook hands and murmured. "Newspaper --!" With an urgent report, a sergeant rushed in with a brocade bag in his hand. He knelt down in front of Cao Cao, raised his hands over his head and offered it to Cao Cao. His mouth was still shouting: "there is urgent superstition!". Cao Cao quickly took the brocade bag and directly took out the silk cloth in the brocade bag. When he looked at it, he seemed very surprised. Then a smile appeared on his black face. Seeing the end, Cao Cao couldn''t help but look up to the sky and burst out laughing, shouting: "ha ha ha ha! God has helped me After that, Cao Cao got up and handed the silk cloth in his hand to the playwright. The other generals were full of envy, which showed Cao Cao''s respect for the playwright. As the saying goes, a scholar dies for a confidant. Cao Cao attaches great importance to himself, which makes him more devoted to Cao Cao. When he took the silk cloth, he looked at it carefully. Cao Cao did not return to his seat, so he stood directly in front of him, waiting for him to express his opinions after reading it.After reading the contents of the silk cloth quickly, the actor''s expression was the same as that of Cao Cao before. First, he was surprised, then he gradually showed joy. After watching, he was busy bowing his hand at Cao Cao. He was so excited that he even had a few bright red on his pale face: "Lord! With this book, it is settled that the Lord will seize Xuzhou! " "Good!" Cao Cao even narrowed his eyes into a slit. When a group of important officials, zhanger monk, couldn''t feel their heads, Cao Cao and the dramatists looked at each other and laughed. The laughter echoed in the hall, dispelling the previous depression. Jizhou, Bohai city. The flag is flying high around the city. "Ah!" At the head of the city, a guard soldier yawned in boredom and talked to his colleagues. "You see, what is that?" A soldier who was answering suddenly pointed to the distance outside the city and exclaimed. "Well?" At the same time, the soldiers around him looked in the direction of his finger. The gate on this side was facing the south. Outside the city, there was a vast plain. At that horizon, a cloud of dust gradually rose. After a while, the dust began to show its true colors. It was a large army of fierce troops. The front of the army held up a flag. Several good eyes on the head of the city, looked carefully and exclaimed, "yes, it''s yuan! That''s the word yuan! " "Come on! Come on! Raise the drawbridge "You, you, and you, you go to report to the Lord, as well as general Zhang and General Zhao!" The veterans refer to General Zhang and General Zhao, of course, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun. As for Guan Yu, Liu Bei sent him to guard Zhongshan state. After arranging the recruits to take their places, the veteran ran to the most edge of the city, where there was a trumpet bigger than the old soldier. The old soldier ran to the horn mouth, took a deep breath, and blew hard at the horn mouth. "Woo!" The melodious sound of the horn reverberates over the Bohai city. However, no one has the heart to savor the wonderful sound. The frightful spirit brought by the trumpet, like a huge stone, is suddenly suppressed in everyone''s heart. On the school field, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei, who are competing in martial arts, stopped their spears and looked solemnly at the south gate where the horn sounded. "Come on! Get my armor Not long after, two soldiers came to the two people at the same time and said, "report to the general, there is an enemy in the south of the city!" After hearing this, they had no words, but they were wearing armor faster and faster. Dressed in armor, the two men picked up their weapons, and at the same time quickly mounted their own horses, and sped to the south gate. At the gate of the county government office, Liu Beizheng, wearing his armor, rushed out of the government. The soldier who came to look for Liu Bei just arrived and knelt down on one knee to salute Liu Bei. Liu Bei also recognized that this man was a soldier guarding the city. He put on his armor and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Why blow the horn? " The soldier quickly clasped his fist and said, "tell the Lord that there are unknown number of enemy troops in the south of the city. Judging from the flag of the other party, it seems that it is Yuan Shao''s army!" "Yuan Shao!" Liu Bei was so surprised that he hurriedly asked the soldier, "can you see clearly? Is it really the flag of Yuan Shao? " The soldier was one of the people watching the flag at the head of the city. He replied positively: "tell the Lord, the villain can see clearly. The flag at the beginning is inlaid with yellow border, and there is a black character written in the middle. It is indeed the flag of Yuan Shaojun!" Liu Bei got the information confirmed by the soldiers. His body couldn''t help but shiver. The whole person lost his mind for a while. Then he hurried to his back and said, "don''t you bring me my horse!" At this time, the two soldiers also quickly led Liu Bei''s Mount, and quickly arrived at the gate of the government office. Liu Bei took the reins of the horse, turned over directly on the horse, clamped his legs, and pulled the reins in his hand toward the horse''s buttocks. When the horse was in pain, he gave a sad cry, and carried Liu Bei away. Chapter 98 "Lord!" "Big brother!" When Liu Bei arrived at the head of the city, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun, who had already arrived, saluted Liu Bei in a hurry. "Don''t be so polite! What''s the situation? " Hearing that the enemy might be Yuan Shao, Liu Bei''s heart was already flustered. He did not care to lift up the two men, so he rushed to the head of the city and looked out of the city. At this time, the army had already rushed close to the outside of the city, and was about to enter the range of the archers at the head of the city. It has to be said that although Liu Bei''s soldiers are all new recruits, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei have trained these recruits very well. With Liu Bei''s military order, all the archers rushed to the head of the city and bent their bows and arrows. After a while, a row of shining arrows pointed to the army under the city. "Stop!" A thunderbolt of thunder was heard in the city. Liu Bei and others looked at it. The three of them, who led the army in the city, recognized Zhang Ying, a general under Yuan Shao. Zhang Ying pointed at the head of the city with a long gun, and said, "Liu Bei! Don''t hurry down and die As soon as Zhang Ying said this, Liu Bei didn''t have much to say, but Zhang Fei and Zhao Yunke were angry. Even though they wanted to go down to the city with guns, they were stopped by Liu Bei. Looking at the tens of thousands of troops under the city, Liu Bei Tieqing said to the angry Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei, "Zilong! Yide! Don''t act rashly! The garrison of Bohai city is only 50000, and Zhang Ying under the city should be the vanguard army, but there are tens of thousands of people. It can be imagined that Yuan Shao''s army is quite a lot this time. It''s better not to stick to it. The wall of Bohai Sea is strong, and there is a lot of grain, so we can keep this city! " Although they were not angry with Zhang Ying''s arrogant attitude, Liu Bei''s words were true. Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei had to fight angrily. "Liu Bei, rat generation! Dare not go out of the city! When your grandfather Zhang attacks the city, he will find you out! " Seeing that there was no movement at the head of the city, Zhang Ying estimated that Liu Bei would not go out of the city to meet him. He was also secretly relieved. Last year, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun''s bravery had left a profound impact on him. If they really went out of the city to fight, Zhang Ying would not consider himself as their opponent. Zhang Ying thought in his heart: "as expected, as Tian Feng, Ju said!" It turns out that Yuan Shao attacked Liu Bei in order to avenge his previous attack by Liu Bei. This time, Yuan Shao did his best to take back the Bohai and Zhongshan counties. Before the war, Tian Feng and juxu, the counsellors under Yuan Shao''s tent, told Yuan Shao that Guan Yu was arrogant and despised the enemy, and he was bound to go out of the city to meet the enemy, and the army going to take Zhongshan state must bring more senior generals. However, Liu Bei was cautious and did not dare to go out of the city when he met a large army. The army Taking Bohai Sea should lead more soldiers. Therefore, Yuan Shaobing divided into two routes. Jizhou had only 200000 troops, with 50000 allocated to three generals, Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Gao Lan, and asked them to take Zhongshan state together. While Zhang Ying was given 50000 as the vanguard army, Yuan Shao led the 80000 troops and then came, leaving only 20000 behind in Jizhou. Before Zhang Ying set out for the expedition, juxu once told him that he would attack the Bohai city as soon as he arrived, and it was necessary to defeat Liu Bei''s military spirit. At this time, Zhang Ying saw that all the inferences of juxu were fulfilled one by one. Naturally, he continued to do what he said. Zhang Ying''s spear waved and drank violently: "give it to me! Those who take the city of Bohai will be rewarded with a thousand taels of gold! " There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Zhang Ying made this promise, which immediately made the Jizhou soldiers'' eyes red. One by one, they were crying wolf. At the command of Zhang Ying, they rushed towards the wall one after another. "Shoot!" Although the soldiers on the wall are all new soldiers, but the generals are old generals. Seeing that Jizhou soldiers had stepped into the archer''s range, Liu Bei immediately ordered that the dense arrows shot down the city. "Soldiers! With four thousand men, the Jiangdong army can defend the siege of 100000 people. You have 50000 people. Can''t you beat back the tens of thousands of enemy troops? " After all, most of the city''s front were recruits. Liu Bei immediately found that some of the recruits were afraid when they saw the army under the city. The arrows they fired were soft and powerless. He immediately opened his mouth to boost his morale. The soldiers were all bloody men. After being satirized by Liu Bei, all the soldiers, even the new recruits, all raised their morale. It has to be said that Liu Bei is really talented in catching people''s hearts. Although it was obvious that the attack on the city head was more and more fierce, Zhang Ying, who had been ready for defeat for a long time, was not frightened. Instead, he continued to shout and drink and the soldiers rushed forward. There is a loophole in Liu Bei''s words. Chen Ren was defending Yuzhang on that day, facing 100000 mountain Yue troops who could not attack the city at all and did not have any siege equipment. Although the Jizhou army is not the strongest in the world, it is also a well-trained and elite division. It is much stronger than Liu Bei''s army. Moreover, Yuan Shao came here to attack the city this time, and there will be less equipment to attack the city. However, in half an hour, a long ladder was directly erected on the wall of Bohai Sea. Seeing how smooth it was, Zhang Ying was overjoyed and thought to himself, "is this the first achievement of the Bohai Sea to fall on me?" Now the more powerful command forces are moving forward. Indeed, Liu Bei''s attack power was too poor to prevent those Jizhou soldiers who had already killed red eyes to rush onto the city wall. However, Zhang Ying forgot one thing. There were two gods of killing on the wall, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei! Although Zhao Yun''s archery is good, it can''t match Chen Ren''s innate power, so he can''t use arrows to defeat the enemy as Chen Ren did. Zhang Fei''s archery is surprisingly poor, not to mention. But when it comes to close combat at the head of the city, it''s time for Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei to exert their power.Although Zhao Yun can''t do as powerful as Chen Ren, the subtlety of the gun technique is far beyond Chen Ren''s. The Silver gun in Zhao Yun''s hand flashed around him, and landed on every Jizhou soldier who boarded the city wall in front of him. Moreover, Zhao Yun''s power was controlled very precisely. Every shot was just passing through the enemy''s vital points. However, as long as the Jizhou soldiers who had been shot by Zhao yunyin''s gun were all directly lying on the ground or falling down the wall. As for Zhang Fei, it is much simpler. In terms of power alone, Zhang Fei''s power is probably only a little worse than Chen Ren and Lv Bu in this world. Zhang Fei''s unique snake spear was so powerful that Jizhou soldiers could not get close to him. With a wave, Zhang Fei cut a row of 67 Jizhou soldiers into two, and then pushed a dozen or so Jizhou soldiers directly down the wall. On the other side, Liu Bei has not yet reached the point of "resurrection of legs and flesh". He has been fighting for many years. At least, ordinary Jizhou soldiers can''t hurt him. In addition, more and more Liu Bei''s troops rushed from the city to the head of the city, and gradually suppressed the Jizhou soldiers who had climbed to the top of the city. At this time, Zhang Ying, who was under the city, had already calmed down. Looking at the situation at the head of the city, Zhang Ying knew that it was impossible for him to win the Bohai city by himself. Seeing that the goal of fighting the morale of the Bohai garrison had been achieved, he immediately ordered the troops to withdraw. The next moment, with a clear sound of gold in the battlefield sounded, Jizhou soldiers began to retreat in an orderly manner, without the slightest appearance of panic. From the head of the city, Jizhou soldiers looked like a cunning hungry wolf. They only retreated for a while, but at the same time, they looked at Bohai city with vicious eyes. They did not show the slightest intention of giving up their prey. The soldiers at the head of the city cheered for being able to repel the enemy, but they all shivered at the sight. Liu Bei looked at the Jizhou soldiers in front of him, and then looked at the soldiers around him. He couldn''t help but sigh. In the original siege, the defending side had a great advantage. However, in today''s World War I, with 50000 troops, the garrison side was almost attacked. It can be seen that the quality of the two armies is not at the same level. "Lord!" Zhao Yun calmly walked up to Liu Bei. The battle just happened was a piece of cake for Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun felt that his intention was not enough, so he asked Liu Bei to fight: "my Lord! Since the enemy retreated! The last general is willing to lead three thousand soldiers and defeat him for a while! " "Yes! Big brother Zhang Fei came here, and his situation was similar to Zhao Yun, "big brother! Give me three thousand men! I''ll catch that one alive After that, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun wanted to go down to the city to lead the army, but Liu Bei quickly seized them and said, "Zilong! Yide! Never leave the city! Although Zhang Ying retreated, his military spirit was not disordered. There was too much difference between our army and the enemy. We should not leave the city easily. We can only stand firm in this battle. " Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun look at Liu Bei in surprise. Have they ever seen Liu Bei so timid? But after all, Liu Bei was the Lord, and they had to follow Liu Bei''s instructions. In fact, Liu Bei can''t blame him. Since the Yellow turban rebellion, Liu Bei has been wandering all over the place, relying on others. Now that he finally got the two prefectures, he had a foundation. Naturally, he paid great attention to this foundation. Now Yuan Shao led the army to attack again. Liu Bei was very careful at this time. It was not too much to describe Liu Bei as if walking on thin ice. In history, Liu Bei had just acquired Xuzhou, which was also the case. He tried every means to keep his hard-earned territory. First, he blindly attracted Chen Deng and other Xuzhou aristocratic families, and then accepted Lv Bu to consolidate his power, because he was afraid that Cao Cao would take his own territory. Liu Bei still wanted to return to Xuzhou, because Xuzhou was the first real territory he had been fighting for many years. But what Liu Bei didn''t expect was that Tian Feng and juxu, the counsellors under Yuan Shao''s account, made such a plan just for his psychology. And Liu Bei unconsciously, has slowly stepped into this well-designed trap. Chapter 99 That night, Zhang Ying took the vanguard army to set up camp not far from the city gate. Zhang Ying''s troops only lost more than 5000 people, while Liu Bei''s army lost more than 3000 people even though he was defending the city. This kind of casualties is not normal in the city attack war. This shows that the quality of Liu Bei''s army is much worse than that of Jizhou army, and it also strengthens Liu Bei''s determination to stick to it. In the early morning of the next day, Yuan Shao''s 70000 drove out of the Bohai Sea. Looking at the Bohai city in front of him, Yuan Shao looked at the figure on the head of the city with hatred. Although he could not see the figure clearly, Yuan Shao was able to confirm that the man was Liu Bei. Yuan Shao spat at the head of the city and said: "Liu Bei is a man! I will take your head off your neck this time! " "Lord!" Zhang Ying clasped his fists and said, "the last general has attacked the city once yesterday. The garrison of Bohai city is really vulnerable. But there are two generals in the city, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei. It''s really brave of thousands of people! If not for these two people yesterday, we would have won Bohai city at the end of the day "Well!" Yuan Shao recalled the two brave figures in the first battle of Panshui. He also knew that Zhang Ying''s words were true. At the moment, he praised him and said, "I also know that Juanyi has worked hard!" It has to be said that Yuan Shao''s personal charm is still good. This sentence was so hard that Zhang Ying was moved to tears. He immediately worshipped him and said, "at the end of the day, he would like to kill Bohai city again for the Lord, and swear that he would not return to the camp if he did not seize the city head!" Yuan Shao was very satisfied with Zhang Ying''s loyalty, nodded and said, "Jun Yi, don''t worry! When our army takes the Bohai City, it is like searching for things. Why do we have to work hard to lose our troops? Isn''t that cheap, Gongsun Xiaoer? Pass on our military order. Let''s take a day off today and prepare to attack the city tomorrow! " "Here it is Zhang Ying bowed down with his fist, and then got up to convey Yuan Shao''s military orders. "My Lord, what a mirror! Use war like a god! How can Liu Bei and others resist the Lord''s army? I expect that tomorrow the Lord''s army will be able to break the city easily! " Among the officials behind Yuan Shao, a tall and thin man sprang up and praised Yuan Shao. Then other officials began to flatter Yuan Shao with gorgeous words. After Yuan Shao, there are two middle-aged scholars looking at each other. The scholar with a white goatee on the left arched his hand and said to Yuan Shao, "Lord! Is it too hasty to attack tomorrow? " "Oh?" Yuan Shao was flattered by the courtiers. The sudden admonition made him frown a little. Yuan Shao looked at the scholar with disgust and said, "why does Mr. Tian Feng say this?" The young white faced scholar on the right was surprised when he saw Yuan Shao''s appearance. He quickly and quietly pulled Tian Feng''s sleeve. However, Tian Feng continued to say: "my Lord! Now Liu Bei is a turtle in a jar, not if surrounded and trapped. When the news comes that general Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Gao Lan attack Zhongshan state, the morale of the Bohai garrison will be broken! We can''t break the Bohai Sea! If we do not attack the city tomorrow, will it not cost us? " After listening to Tian Feng''s words, the white faced scholar secretly cried out that Yuan Shao was lenient in the outside and scruples in the inside, and he would certainly be angry when he said his mistakes like Tian Feng. Sure enough, Yuan Shao, after hearing Tian Feng''s advice, snorted coldly and said, "you and other scholars can only talk on paper! Yesterday, Zhang Ying had already killed the morale of the garrison. Tomorrow, when he attacked the city, his army would be scattered! If we wait for a few days and wait for Liu Bei to straighten out his army, will it not take more than a lot of soldiers to attack him? " Tian Feng has yet to be debated, but he is held back by the life and death of the white faced book. Yuan Shao turns his horse and leaves with a glance from the corner of his eye. Many other civil servants behind Yuan Shao are all satirical in their eyes. Tian Feng is missing once and follows up closely. Tian Feng looked at Yuan Shao and left so indignantly that he shook his sleeves and said to the white faced scholar, "Gonghe! Why did you stop me? Although the Lord''s law can conquer the Bohai Sea, it is easy to give up and difficult to take. As ministers, I should be admonished! " Having said that, we should catch up with Yuan Shao to remonstrate. Juxu pulled the reins of Tian Feng''s Mount, and tried to persuade him: "Yuan Hao! Don''t be confused! Today, you contradict the Lord. You have already made him unhappy! If you remonstrate again, you will be punished by the Lord! Anyway, the Lord''s view can also win Bohai City, and the loss is not very big, why do you have to suffer? " Tian Feng gazed at Ju for a long time, and finally lowered his head. He sighed: "Gonghe, I never knew this truth. However, it is not the salary of the Lord who can not be loyal to his advice." After that, Tian fengchong worshipped Ju and said, "Gonghe! I beg you for one thing today, I hope you will agree! " "Oh! Yuan Hao! What are you doing? " Ju gave up Tian Feng in a hurry. He had an ominous premonition in his heart. Tian Feng zhengse said: "it''s more dangerous and less auspicious for my brother to go here. For my brother''s family members, I hope Gong and Nian have worked together for many years, and take more care of them." With that, Tian Feng quickly snatched the reins from Ju''s hands, clapped his horse directly, and chased Yuan Shao away. "Oh! Yuan Hao! Yuan Hao As soon as juxu saw Tian Feng go, he was in a hurry to catch up with him. However, the horse that had no choice but to sit down had problems at this time. Driven by juxu, he just turned around in the same place and didn''t chase after him. Juxu, who was not good at riding, could only watch Tian Feng catch up with Yuan Shao. After a moment or so, juxu finally settled down on the unruly beast. He was about to chase after him. However, he heard a sad voice. On hearing this, he recognized that it was Tian Feng''s voice. He felt cold in his heart and rushed to Yuan Shao''s big account.When he arrived at the big account, juxu quickly dismounted and entered the account. As soon as he came in, he saw Yuan Shao''s iron face, and several of the ministers on the side were all looking like schadenfreude. "Tian Feng, an old man! Bully me too much Yuan Shao''s remaining anger did not disappear. He did not pay any attention to the etiquette of Ju''s teaching, but directly overturned the wine table in front of him. Looking at Yuan Shao was angry into this appearance, the heart of Ju teach continuously sink, Tian Feng should not be cut by Yuan Shao in a rage? Fortunately, the words of a civil servant out of all the ministers solved the problem in Ju''s mind. Juxu recognized that this man was also a counsellor under Yuan Shao. The judge bowed his hand and said, "master, please don''t be angry! The Lord has already put Tian Feng in prison. It is not too late to ask him again when he comes back from victory tomorrow. " It turned out that he was just locked up. Juxu, who was already familiar with Yuan Shao''s temperament, could conclude that Tian Feng''s life was saved. Yuan Shao was sure to win this battle. At most, he consumed some troops and horses. After winning, Tian Feng would be pardoned. However, if Yuan Shao is defeated in this battle, I am afraid Tian Feng will be the first to be killed by Yuan Shao, who is ashamed and indignant. At this time, Yuan Shao also calmed down his anger and said, "hum! Tian Feng is always proud of his talent! Now I''m going to kill him Juxu sighed a little and looked at Yuan Shao, who was flattered by those courtiers. He was in a trance. In those years, he abandoned Han Fu and joined Yuan Shao. Now it seems that he does not know whether he is right or wrong. After a night''s rest, in the early morning of the next day, the drums in Yuan Shao''s army began to ring, and a line of troops began to set out from the barracks and move towards Bohai city. Yuan Shao, dressed in a brand-new armor, turned over and mounted his horse. Looking at his troops and horses orderly, Yuan Shao''s chest was filled with boundless pride. "Zhang Ying! The meaning of the word Yuan Shao yelled. "The end will be there!" Hearing Yuan Shao''s voice, Zhang Ying and Qu Yi two generals immediately stepped out of the line, kneeling on one knee in front of Yuan Shao, clasping fists in response to the way. Yuan Shao pointed his whip at the Bohai city in front of him and said, "I entrust the command of the whole army to you two! Take down Bohai city for me today Zhang Ying and Qu Yi said in one voice: "the last will receive the order!" After that, he stood up and bowed to Yuan Shao. Then he turned and mounted his mount and ran directly to the front of the army. "Gentlemen! I''ll follow up to see the view of the broken gate of Bohai city? " Yuan Shao said with a smile to the officials around him. "Yes Yuan Shao enjoyed the feeling of all the stars and the moon. He rode on his horse triumphantly, and those officials followed him. It seemed as if it was not going to the battlefield, it was like going to the suburbs for an outing. But in the city of Bohai Sea, there was no leisure for Yuan Shao. With the Jizhou army moving like this, Liu Bei, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun came to the city immediately. Looking at the dense army not far away, Liu Bei looked sad and asked the soldiers behind him, "can there be a reply from the north?" After Zhang Ying retired the day before yesterday, Liu Bei immediately asked Gongsun Zan in the north for help. Although Liu Bei had just been separated from Gongsun Zan, and a few days ago, both sides were not very happy for the Bohai city and Zhongshan City. But after all, Liu Bei has also become a buffer between Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao. If Liu Bei is killed, Gongsun Zan will have to face Yuan Shao''s axe directly. Gongsun Zan must be very clear about this. "Return to my Lord! There has not been any reply from the North! " The sergeant''s truthful answer made Liu Bei feel cold. Liu Bei, with a gloomy face, waved his hand and said, "look again! As soon as there is news, report it immediately! " "Here it is The sergeant retired at once. At this time, Zhao Yun saw Liu Bei frowning and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. The wall of Bohai city is solid, and there is enough grain in it. It will certainly block Yuan Shao''s attack. When general Gongsun comes to rescue him, our two armies will surely be able to defeat Yuan Shao as he did in the first battle of Panhe! What''s more, if you hear the news that the Bohai Sea is trapped, general Guan will surely lead his troops to rescue him! By then, we will be able to defeat the Jizhou army! " "Not bad!" Zhang Fei''s big voice also rang out, "Zilong said in reason! At that time, I will lead my troops to kill him. First, I will kill Zhang Ying, and then I will capture Yuan Shao to my elder brother. " Chapter 100 Liu Bei couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the second general''s words. In his opinion, Guan Yu was too busy. Yuan Shao only sent Zhang Ying and Qu Yi, but others, such as Yan Liang and Wen Chou, did not come. After a moment''s thinking, he must have been sent to Zhongshan. Guan Yu''s character, Liu Bei, was too clear. Chen Ren''s attack at sishuiguan made him a little more restrained. Later, he became famous in the first World War of Panhe river. His arrogant character came out again. If the Jizhou army divides its troops to attack Zhongshan state, he will certainly go out of the city to meet him according to his temper. At that time, depending on the strength of the garrison, he will be the opponent of those elite Jizhou soldiers. Even though Guan Yu''s force is even more powerful, he will not be able to defeat thousands of troops! However, Liu Bei did not dare to say this in front of the soldiers. The garrison, which had no morale at all, might be even more lacking in fighting spirit. Liu Bei nodded and looked at the enemy troops outside the city. He pulled out his double swords and yelled at the soldiers at the head of the city: "soldiers and soldiers! Behind you is your home! Behind you is your hometown! There are your parents there! Have your wife and children! Have your family! What you have to do is to take up the weapons in your hands and guard your home Liu Bei''s ability to win over people''s hearts can be described as the top level of this era. A group of timid recruits, who were said by Liu Bei, stood up one by one, and their hands holding weapons no longer trembled. They roared with Zhao Yun, Zhang Fei and other veterans. Liu Bei saw that the morale had been raised a little bit. When he was about to point his sword out of the city, he said, "Archer, prepare!" All the archers, under the command of their team leaders, climbed to the wall one after another, bent their bows and put their arrows at the Jizhou army under the wall. After the battle the day before yesterday, these archers were able to wash away the inexperience of the recruits, and the arrows were not so floating. "Hold on!" Zhang Fei yelled loudly. It was better for Zhang Fei to do the work of roaring loudly. Liu Bei had just yelled and his throat began to dry. "Hold on Zhang Fei stares at the Jizhou soldiers at the forefront outside the city, silently calculating the range of the archer. Although Zhang Fei is not good at archery, he has been fighting for so many years. He is quite proficient in calculating the range of the city. Seeing that the Jizhou army had begun to slowly approach the range, Zhang Fei''s eyebrows became more and more tight, his fist was also tightly held, and he roared again, "ready!" In the front of a Jizhou soldier stepped into the range of range, Zhang Fei''s originally big double ring leopard eyes suddenly opened a few minutes, and yelled: "shoot!" While Zhang Fei''s words were still in his mouth, an arrow shot out of the corner of the city like stars and the moon, and directly hit the forehead of the first Jizhou soldier who stepped into the range. The Jizhou soldier fell down with excitement on his face. At the corner of the city, Zhao Yun''s bow, which was like a full moon, was empty. Obviously, this arrow was shot by Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun''s arrow, like a signal, drove the arrows on the head of Bohai city to fall like rain. This momentum was not the bow and arrow shot by the Yuzhang garrison led by Chen Ren on that day. There were at least 3000 archers shooting at the same time, not including the 7000 archers prepared behind them. Because Yuan Shao did not besiege the city but attacked only the south gate, Liu Bei transferred all the archers of the city to the south gate, vowing to block the Jizhou army''s attack. Seeing that the front row of Jizhou soldiers were almost all shot on the ground, Zhang Ying immediately felt that the defense of Bohai Sea today was much stronger than that of the day before yesterday. After thinking about it, Zhang Ying also hit Liu Bei by surprise the day before yesterday. The defenders in the city were not fully deployed. After two days'' rest, the defense strength of Bohai Sea is of course necessary Much better than the day before yesterday. However, Zhang Ying had no fear at all. The day before yesterday, Liu Bei''s attack force had already made Zhang Ying see the hope of winning. As long as the soldiers rushed to the city, Zhang Ying was fully confident and would completely reverse the trend at the head of the city and under the city. Zhang Ying waved his spear and yelled: "go! Capture Bohai Sea! A thousand taels of gold When he led Jiazhou to the side of the city wall, the archers of Jizhou and Jiayi began to attack. However, because of the height of the city wall, the archers under the city must be closer to the city wall if they want to shoot to the head of the city. "Swordsman! Cover the archers near the wall He ordered his soldiers to defend each other and quickly rushed to the wall. Although the arrow attack at the head of the city was fierce, the number of Jizhou soldiers was large, and after a while, they were close to the city wall for many distances. With the sound of brushing, a few defenders who were originally focusing on the enemy under the city were suddenly hit by the arrows from the bottom up and directly turned over and fell down the wall. Then, more and more arrows came up from under the city wall, and more and more archers were shot at the head of the city. However, every time an archer fell, the reserve team behind would rush to fill the gap. Zhao Yun opened several arrows in succession, pointed his long gun into the air in front of him, and drank to the archers who served as the reserve team behind him: "in this direction! ShootThose archers had received Zhao Yun''s training. Naturally, they understood Zhao Yun''s military orders. They bent their bows and set up arrows in front of the city''s upper sky. The arrows broke away from the bowstring and flew into mid air. Although they were flying very high, they were exhausted and fell down. Because of the heavy end of the arrows, the arrows were all facing down, as if it were really raining, falling into the ranks of the Jizhou army outside the city. Although the arrow did not break away from the bowstring at this time, its own weight, the speed of the arrow falling from high altitude and the sharp arrow still caused considerable damage to the Jizhou army. Many archers of the Jizhou army were hit by these arrows and fell directly to the ground. "Don''t be afraid! Keep going! Those who retreat without permission, kill Although Zhang Ying and Ying Yi were startled by the sudden attack of the city''s archers, they still drove the army to launch a fierce attack on the city wall. Although Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun at the head of the city had a good grasp of the timing of bow and arrow shooting, they could not keep up with the number of Jizhou army like sea water. With the first ladder successfully built on the city wall, then countless cloud ladders hit the city head one after another. Seeing this, even Yuan Shao, who had been in charge of the rear army, waved his horse whip and cheered. As soon as he saw that the ladder had been successfully erected, he began to direct the archers to make the final round of suppression, while Zhang Ying was shouting: "go up! Rush up Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun and Liu Bei looked at each other and knew that the archer''s suppression had not played a significant role. Liu Bei nodded to them. Zhang Fei beckons to the archers standing at the edge of the city wall and starts to retreat slowly. Meanwhile, Zhao Yun, the archers of the reserve team, still shoot into the air while retreating. As for Liu Bei''s wave to the city behind him, countless swordsmen began to run towards the city. Finally, the first Jizhou soldier climbed to the top of the city, but before he could be happy, it was Zhao Yun''s silver gun that met him. "Come on! Come on! Make it up Facing those who were on the city, they raised their swords to those who were on the city. At this time, the two armies at the head of the city and under the city both had a tacit understanding and pulled off the archers and started the most cruel white-edged war. "Kill!" The bright sword was raised high and cut off at the heads of Jizhou soldiers who came out of the city. For a time, the city''s head was covered with blood. Countless mutilated limbs fell from the air with blood flowers and hit the heads of those Jizhou soldiers under the city. The soldiers wiped off the blood of their compatriots on their faces and rushed towards the wall like wild animals Strike. After all, compared with the new soldiers of Jizhou, they could not take advantage of a new garrison in the battle. After all, they could not kill more than one garrison. Although Zhao Yun, Zhang Fei and Liu Bei are highly skilled in martial arts, they only represent their three corners. However, the city wall is too wide for them to take into account the whole defense line. This time, different from the attack the day before yesterday, the Jizhou army was determined to take the city head. At this time, Yuan Shao, who was in the rear of the town, saw that his soldiers had already attacked the city head. He looked up to the sky with a long smile, and immediately called in a private soldier. He announced, "I will give you 3000 liang of gold if you open the gate of the city! Seal the school captain! Those who kill the enemy general will be rewarded with 5000 taels of gold! A thousand Marquises! Liu Bei will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold! The Marquis of all households "Here it is Yuan Shao''s award was so amazing that his family members could not help but feel uneasy. He secretly made a plan to see if he would not come back in the battlefield. Maybe he would get some credit! "The Lord has orders! Three thousand taels of gold will be awarded to those who open the gate! Seal the school captain! Those who kill the enemy general will be rewarded with 5000 taels of gold! A thousand Marquises! Liu Bei will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold! The Marquis of all households After a while, all the soldiers of Jizhou who heard the message suddenly became red in their eyes and rushed to Bohai city as wild animals. Liu Bei, on the head of the city, heard Yuan Shao''s reward order. His voice was like a talisman, which made him feel cold on his back. Especially when he heard the sound of reward reward for catching him alive, Liu Bei obviously felt that he was under greater pressure, and the knife edge brushed his cheek several times. Chapter 101 Liu Bei''s garrison in the Bohai Sea clearly felt that the Jizhou soldiers were more and more murderous. The morale which had been raised by Liu Bei before the war had disappeared, and a large part of the soldiers began to flee. "No running! No running Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun are starting to worry. No matter how good their skills are, they can''t resist thousands of troops. Without the help of these soldiers, they can''t defend Bohai city in any case. Unfortunately, Zhang Fei and others couldn''t stop the soldiers who had lost the heart of war. These garrisons changed back to the identity of ordinary people a few months ago, and ran to the city in a hurry. Only Liu Beisan and some veterans remained at the head of the city. "Ha ha ha ha! Jun Yi! Look! Liu Bei''s army has begun to flee! Our army will win this battle! " Pointing to the head of the city, he said with a smile. Zhang Ying looked at the scene of the city head, also full of smile, but also with a trace of regret at the city head of those two big figure, in this troubled times, like the two heroes are not many? Unfortunately, I haven''t met the master! At the head of the city, with more and more Jizhou soldiers, such as Rao, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei, could not catch up with them. Liu Bei would have been even worse if he had not been protected by many soldiers and relatives around him. Zhao Yun waved his silver gun and looked behind him. Many Jizhou soldiers had begun to kill the city. It was only a matter of time before the city gate was lost. Busy is to shout loudly: "Lord! The city gate will be lost! " "What!" Liu Bei was shocked. He was almost killed by a Jizhou soldier. Fortunately, a private soldier helped him block the knife. Looking back, Liu Bei saw dozens of Jizhou soldiers killing at the gate of the city. In front of them were only a dozen pale faced defenders. "Come on! Come on! Get ready to retreat! Retreat Liu Bei was in a hurry, shouting, and running under the wall. When Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei saw that Liu Bei had taken the lead in running, they were also hastily protecting Liu Bei''s rear, and they fought and retreated. "Zilong! Go to the government! There are big brother''s family members there! " Zhang Fei suddenly remembered that Liu Bei''s new wife was still in Bohai city. He grabbed Zhao Yun and roared. Zhao Yun nodded immediately and thought of it! Yide! The Lord will give you protection! I''m going to rescue the mistress Having said that, Zhao Yun''s silver spear swung down the wall, found a mount, turned over, and rushed directly into the city. In order to protect Zhao Yun and Liu Bei, Zhang Fei yelled: "you bastards! Zhang Fei from Yan is here! Don''t try to pass me Zhang Fei''s roar immediately rang through the whole battlefield. Even Yuan Shao, who was stationed in the rear army, could hear his roar clearly. Yuan Shao''s Mount company and others jumped back, and several civil servants were thrown to the ground by horses. Meanwhile, Zhang Ying and Ying Yi are also looking at the powerful figure at the head of the city with respect. At this moment, they still have such murderous spirit and fighting spirit. Zhang Fei is worthy of being a fighting general. As warriors, they also have an impulse to compete with Zhang Fei. However, both of them are forced to suppress their inner impulses. At this time, the victory is in sight. If they act on impulse, they can only destroy the great event of the Lord. No matter how Zhang Fei was, Zhao yunchong went into the city and killed several small groups of Jizhou soldiers who had gone into the city to kill and plunder. He came to the government office and saw the two slanted gates and several corpses. Zhao Yun was shocked. "No! It''s late Zhao Yun quickly picked up the silver spear and rushed into the house. He saw several Jizhou soldiers brandishing broadswords and chopping at Liu Bei''s soldiers who were obviously dead on the ground. "Kill!" A violent drink rings from Zhao Yun''s side. On the right side of Zhao Yun, three Jizhou soldiers are holding up big knives and chopping at Zhao Yun. However, how could these soldiers be Zhao Yun''s opponents? Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the silver spear in his hand was like a silver snake spitting out a message. In an instant, the three soldiers fell to the ground. It may be that Zhao Yun''s recent disturbance was so great that the Jizhou soldiers in the government office rushed out in a swarm, and there were dozens of them. These Jizhou soldiers were all covered with blood on their faces and carried some gold and silver utensils in their arms. It was obvious that they had just been robbed in the government. Looking at Zhao Yun''s powerful armor, Jizhou soldiers remembered the general order issued by Yuan Shao before. Their eyes turned red as soon as they dangled. They all held up their weapons to fight against Zhao Yun. "Hum!" Although there were dozens of opponents, how could Zhao Yun put them in the eye, snorted coldly, and killed those Jizhou soldiers. No matter how powerful the sword in the other Jizhou soldier''s hand is, Zhao Yun is like the willow with the wind. The broadsword can''t cut him. Every time a Jizhou soldier flashes, Zhao Yun''s silver gun will leave a transparent hole in the Jizhou soldier''s body. But for a moment, the dozens of Jizhou soldiers were lying in a pool of blood. Zhao Yun completely ignored the Jizhou soldiers who were lying on the ground and howling, as if they had just stabbed dozens of wooden posts instead of killing dozens of people. In Zhao Yun''s mind, only the situation of Liu Bei''s family members is in. Zhao Yun, who has been to the government office for countless times, rushes to the inner courtyard with his car in a familiar way. On the way, he sees the bodies of domestic servants and maidservants all over the place, which makes Zhao Yun''s heart more and more cold. "Zhao, General Zhao?" A faint cry made Zhao Yun stop his steps immediately. When he turned around, an old servant sat down beside a pillar with blood on his face, and raised his right hand hard toward Zhao Yun.Zhao Yun immediately recognized the old servant who was more close to Liu Bei''s family. He rushed to the old servant and asked, "do you know where the lady is?" As soon as the old servant heard Zhao Yun''s question, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and his face became more red. However, Zhao Yun knew that this was just a reflection before his death. Pointing to the rockery in the inner courtyard, the old servant said slowly, "husband, madam, Madame, Madame, in, in..." Before he finished speaking, the old servant''s neck was crooked and he was out of breath. However, Zhao Yun already understood the meaning of the old servant. Even if he rushed to the rockery, he frowned in front of the rockery. The rockery was built in the inner courtyard by Liu Bei half a month ago. Although the rockery is tall, there are few gaps in the rockery. Although there are also several holes, they are all pitifully small. Zhao Yun''s man''s body can never get in. "Madame! Is madam here? It will be Zhao Yun in the end! Is Madame here? " However, the more so, Zhao Yun believed that Liu Bei''s new wife, Li Shi, was hiding in the rockery. In this way, those Jizhou soldiers could not find them at all. On the contrary, Li, as a woman, could easily get in. After a while, from the rockery came a trembling woman''s voice: "can, can, but General Zhao?" Zhao Yun was overjoyed. He was busy holding fists and praying: "it''s Zhao Yun! The mistress is startled A woman''s head protruded from a hole in the top of the rockery. Although her face was pale and her hair was messy, she could still see that she was a beauty. Zhao Yun recognized that the woman was Liu Bei''s newly married wife, Li. There was a trace of smile on her originally indifferent face. At last, Zhang Fei''s trust was fulfilled and Liu Bei''s family was saved. Zhao Yun immediately knelt on one knee and clasped his fist and said, "mistress! Please also leave the Bohai Sea with the cloud and get together with the Lord! " The Li family just wanted to answer, suddenly saw Zhao Yun behind suddenly burst out about ten Jizhou spearmen, and immediately screamed. Zhao Yun immediately stood up, the silver gun in his hand has not left his hand, turned to face those Jizhou spearmen, mouth to Li said: "madam, and first return to the rockery to avoid!" Li shrank back obediently, but her delicate little face was carefully watched by these Jizhou spearmen. At this time, these Jizhou spearmen had already killed their red eyes in the city. When they saw such a beautiful woman, the fire in her body burned up. They roared like wild animals and rushed to Zhao Yun. Although he felt that these Jizhou spearmen were much more powerful than those who had killed them at the gate of the government office before, Zhao Yun still didn''t pay attention to them, and killed them completely. After finding that no enemy appeared, he turned to the rockery and said, "madam! Come out quickly! More and more enemy troops! If you don''t go, it''s too late! " Li is also a smart woman. Otherwise, she would not have thought of hiding in a rockery. Naturally, she understood Zhao Yun''s truth. Even if she quickly climbed out of the rockery, she rushed out of the government office under Zhao Yun''s escort. As soon as he got out of the government office, he saw about ten horses parked outside the government office. Li didn''t feel anything, but Zhao Yun frowned. Zhao Yun was the only one to ride that horse outside the government office before. Now there are more than ten horses, which is obviously the mount of the ten or so Jizhou spearmen. "Some cavalry have already entered the city, so the gate has been captured! Then Yide... " Zhao Yun looked at the South Gate bitterly. Although he had known that Zhang Fei had planned to sacrifice before, but now that Zhang Fei''s life and death were unknown, Zhao Yun still felt bursts of grief in his heart. However, Zhao Yun did not dare to delay any more. The gate of the city was broken, indicating that Yuan Shao''s army had entered the city in an all-round way. Zhao Yun immediately supported the Li family on a horse, and instead of riding on the relatively small mount of the original one, he chose one of the mounts of Jizhou soldiers and mounted it. "Madame! Hold the horse by the neck He turned his head and gave an order to the Li family. Even if one hand led the reins of Li''s Mount, the other hand took a silver gun and slapped his horse''s buttocks. The horse sat down and let out a roar. He opened his hooves and ran forward. Meanwhile, Zhao Yun held Li''s mount vigorously and followed him. The two of them rode so fast to the north. Chapter 102 Not to mention how Zhao Yun took the Li family, Liu Bei, who was the first to escape from the Bohai city with his relatives and soldiers, fled the Bohai city after fighting and retreating. Liu Bei didn''t even care to save his newly married wife. Looking back at the Bohai City, Liu Bei''s eyes are full of pain. He has worked hard for several years, and his hard work has lost his foundation. How can he not be heartbroken. Seeing Liu Bei''s sudden standstill, one of his close soldiers rushed to persuade him to say, "my Lord! It''s not safe here! Let''s go Liu Bei also knew that his relatives and soldiers were right. Finally, he took a look at the Bohai City reluctantly, nodded and said, "good! Let''s go After that, Liu Bei whipped his horse whip with hatred and continued to flee to the north with a group of his own soldiers. After nearly half an hour, Liu Bei and his party fled to a forest. When they looked south, they could only see a few smoke. Liu Bei was relieved. He stopped his soldiers, pointed to the forest and said, "let''s take a rest here." Naturally, the relatives and soldiers all had no opinion. They followed Liu Bei to dismount, walked to the edge of several big stones beside the woods and sat down. A relative took some dry food from his arms and sent it to Liu Bei to eat. At this time, it was already past noon. Since Yuan Shao attacked the city in the early morning, Liu Bei and others had no time to eat. Now the crisis has been temporarily lifted. Liu Bei also felt hungry, so he took the dry food and began to eat it. But he did not eat a few mouthfuls. Liu Bei suddenly began to sob. The soldiers immediately gathered around Liu Bei, and the soldiers who had given him food asked him, "my Lord! But this dry food is not to your taste? The villain will change some for you at once Having said that, he turned to look for dry food for Liu Bei from the horse''s back. Liu Bei held the soldier and shook his head, but he cried more loudly. Another soldier seemed to think of something and tried to persuade him: "don''t worry about the safety of your mistress! There are general Zhang and General Zhao in the city! Both generals are brave enough to keep the safety of their mistress! " After listening to his soldiers'' persuasion, Liu Bei burst into tears. Even the dry food in his mouth fell down. As he cried, Liu Bei said, "I don''t think the dry food tastes bad, nor do I worry about my wife in the city. I cry for the common people in Bohai City, and I cry for the soldiers who join in with me like you and so on." His relatives and soldiers did not expect that Liu Bei would say this. They were all surprised to see Liu Bei. Liu Bei continued to shed tears and snivels and said, "what''s wrong with the people in Bohai City, but they will be implicated in this series of wars. All the soldiers in Bohai city believed in me, Liu Bei, and they took refuge in me. Now they are dead under the enemy''s knife and axe. I feel heartache when I think about it! Woo With that, Liu Bei simply knelt on the ground and beat the earth with his hands. However, after a while, Liu Bei''s hands were pricked with blood by the stones on the ground. "Lord!" At the same time, the relatives and soldiers knelt down around Liu Bei. All of them were tearful. One of them clasped his fist and said, "we are just ordinary people. We join the army for food and clothing. Now we are fortunate enough to serve such benevolent and righteous kings as the Lord. Although death is not enough to repay him, we are willing to serve him with death! " "May death serve the Lord!" All the family members roared with one voice. Liu Bei quickly got up and helped his soldiers up. Wiping his tears, he said, "how can Liu Bei be virtuous and how can he be worthy of the word" benevolence and righteousness? "? You are all bloody men, but you will suffer with Liu Bei! Liu Bei, shame One of his family members obviously read books for several years and said, "my Lord! In the past, although Gaozu lost several times to Xiang Yu, he won the world with one victory! Now the Lord is just a defeat. As long as the Lord''s ambition is still there, he will surely be able to achieve great success in the future by regrouping and regrouping! " "Good! Good Liu Bei said with a smile on his face, and said, "well said! There are all of you to help! Why should I, Liu Bei, not be able to achieve great things? " Said, a body of righteousness gushed out from the body, although the body is still in a mess, but it is a few Xu Yingwu appearance. In fact, who is Liu Bei? How can we lose confidence so easily? I made a pretence just now, but it was just to calm the hearts of the soldiers around me. After all, now that Liu Bei is down and out, he has to rely on these soldiers to protect him. In case of evil thoughts in the hearts of these soldiers, he is afraid that he will really cry every day and should not call the ground to be ineffective. Just as Liu Bei and his relatives and soldiers were exchanging feelings, all of a sudden, bursts of noise came from his ear, and Liu Bei''s face changed greatly. Liu Bei''s ears are much bigger than those of ordinary people, which is not useless. This makes Liu Bei listen far away from others. Immediately, Liu Bei pacifies his relatives and soldiers around him and carefully listens to the noise. "Catch Liu Bei! Go! Catch Liu Bei Liu Bei''s ears were filled with shouts of killing, which made his face pale. At this time, a few ears of fine relatives have also heard the movement, busy drink: "there are pursuers! Come on! My Lord! Get on the horse In fact, without being taught by his own soldiers, Liu Bei was already running towards his own mount. He turned over and mounted his horse. With a crowd of soldiers who followed him, Liu Bei continued to flee to the north in a hurry. Not far from the south, a bearded general with a group of cavalry was rushing towards this side, led by Chun Yuqiong, a general under Yuan Shao. Originally, as one of the most respected generals of Yuan Shao, he was rarely used by Yuan Shao since he took over Jizhou. Today, when he attacked Bohai City, Yuan Shao put him under the command of Zhang Ying and Ying Yi, who usually did not agree with chunyuqiong. This made chunyuqiong''s anger go nowhere.Before the Bohai city gate was broken, chunyuqiong had been paying attention to the movement of the city head. He had participated in the battle against Dong. Naturally, he recognized Liu Bei, who had been following Gongsun Zan. When he saw Liu Bei escape from the city head, chunyuqiong immediately asked Zhang Ying to fight, but he was directly rejected by Zhang Ying. When the gate of the city was opened, chunyuqiong couldn''t help it any longer. He led more than a thousand cavalry from his headquarters under his own account to chase him through the Bohai city. He vowed to capture Liu Bei and make the first contribution in today''s battle. Seeing the black spots in front of him, Chunyu Qiong looked carefully. It was not Liu Bei who else could be found. Chunyu Qiong was overjoyed and ordered to speed up and continue to pursue. Although Liu Bei had just had a rest for a while, after all, he had just had a hard fight, which could not be compared with Chunyu Qiong, who had been recuperating and energetic all the way. The distance between the two groups was getting closer and closer. As soon as it goes on like this, they will be caught up sooner or later. Several of Liu Bei''s family members think of Liu Bei''s heroic figure. They bite their teeth and simply turn their horses around and say to all the soldiers behind him: "brothers! Let''s resist the pursuit together! Leave for the Lord and hold the enemy Without any hesitation, all the soldiers immediately turned their horses around, and one of them said to Liu Bei, who was still moving forward: "my Lord! Take care Liu Bei was elated at this time. He didn''t expect what he had just said. Now he played a role and ran for his life even more. And those soldiers were solemn, and they raised their spears one after another, and cried out with one voice: "kill!" Unexpectedly, they rushed directly to chunyuqiong''s pursuers. The indomitable momentum of these ten people was even stronger than chunyuqiong''s pursuers. Looking at the dozens of cavalry who rushed to him, Chun Yu Qiong showed a trace of contempt. His tongue licked between his lips, and a trace of bloodthirsty flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, the behavior of these dozens of cavalry in the opposite direction was tantamount to suicide, and their obstruction of this degree would only be torn apart by the regiment he led. The two armies ran into each other quickly, but chunyuqiong''s original scenario did not happen. Chunyuqiong saw a relative with a long knife in his hand. However, he did not expect that the soldier held his arm tightly. Fortunately, chunyuqiong''s riding skill was pretty good. Otherwise, he would be pulled off his horse. However, the cavalry behind Chun Yu Qiong were not so lucky. They fought with their lives. A long spear was put on the chest, and many of them were overturned by the spear. Even if a few escaped these long gun attacks, they were pushed down by the bodies of their comrades in arms. Liu Bei''s own soldiers, who were cut down, all took their last breath of strength to attack the enemy, some with their mouth, some with their hands, and directly pulled the enemy down. Those fallen cavalry fell to the ground, which brought a lot of obstacles to the companions behind. They were all comrades in arms who had lived together day and night, and how willing to ride their horses on their bodies. In this way, chunyuqiong, more than a thousand people were really entangled by dozens of cavalry, and the speed of lifting it was so slow. But after all, the number is still too small. Liu Bei''s personal soldiers can only hinder the enemy''s progress, but they can''t do much harm to the enemy. Chunyuqiong tried to throw away Liu Bei''s family soldier, who was holding his arm desperately. Looking ahead, Liu Bei had already run out of sight. Chunyuqiong spitted at the corpse on the ground, and drank to the man who had already wiped out Liu Bei''s family and soldiers: "keep chasing me! If you don''t catch Liu Bei, you will never give up! " In the distance, Liu Bei was fleeing toward the north. He didn''t think his dozens of relatives could hinder the other side for long. Looking up at the hillside in front of you, you can cross that hillside, which is Gongsun Zan''s territory. As long as you get there, you can escape completely. Thinking of this, Liu Bei''s whole body came to spirit. He tried to whip his horse down. After a while, Liu Bei galloped over the hillside. Chapter 103 Liu Bei, who had just climbed over the hillside, was startled by the sight. It was a large army marching, with at least 20000 people. However, Liu Bei was relieved by the banner led by the army. There were two big characters on it: "Gongsun!" It seems that it is Gongsun Zan''s army. Liu Bei can''t help but feel remorse. If only he could support him a little more, he could get to Bohai city in two hours. However, there is no regret for taking the medicine in the world. Liu Bei is worthy of being a hero of a generation. He can take it and put it underground. After taking a deep breath, he drives his horse to Gongsun Zan''s army. "Who are you?" Gongsun Zan''s army is also very elite. Naturally, there will be scouts on the way. Liu Bei was just a little closer when he was discovered by Gongsun Zan''s scouts. Looking at the two scouts Qingqi in front of him, Liu Bei said with a smile on his face: "please tell Gongsun Taishou that Liu Bei wants to see you!" "What!" The two scouts were immediately frightened by Liu Bei''s name and looked up and down carefully. Although Liu Bei was in a mess at this time, his natural demeanor was still maintained, which made them believe three points. A scout said to his companion, "you are here to guard General Liu. I will report to the Lord!" After that, Liu Bei was respectfully saluted, and then he turned his horse and left. The rest of the scouts also treated Liu Bei respectfully, but the soldier''s instinct made him look at Liu Bei with a trace of vigilance. Liu Bei didn''t care much about it. He turned over and got off his horse and sat down on the side of the road to have a rest. He was too tired. Since the day before yesterday when Zhang Ying came to attack the city, Liu Bei has not had a good sleep. He has been fighting since the morning. At the beginning, he just took a rest by the woods and ate some dry food. Now Liu Bei just wants to have a good sleep. Unfortunately, before he had a rest, a sound of hooves sounded. Liu Bei opened his eyes and saw Gongsun Zan and several generals coming. Liu Bei quickly got up and saluted Gongsun Zan from a distance. Gongsun Zan walked quickly to Liu Bei, lifted him up and said, "Oh! Xuande! Why is that so? You''re going to lead the troops to reinforce us In fact, when Gongsun Zan saw Liu Bei in such a mess, he had already guessed that Liu Bei must have been defeated, and he had some schadenfreude in his heart. After all, it was Liu Bei who forced him out of his account. Liu Bei said with shame on his face, "brother Bo Lin! Oh! Liu Bei, a defeated general, has no face to see his brother! This Bohai city has been broken by Yuan Shao, and my younger brother also fought for some time, and then he escaped! " Fight? Gongsun Zan sneers at Liu Bei. He doesn''t know Liu Bei well. Doesn''t he know this old classmate? When isn''t he the fastest? I''m afraid it''s the soldiers who left in Bohai city. I''m afraid that''s how they escaped! However, Gongsun Zan did not say anything, but pretended to be surprised and said, "ah! Is there such a thing? Don''t worry about Xuande! Let''s see for you that elder brother has made such a tone for you to take back the Bohai city! " Liu Bei heard this, which means to let him go back to Gongsun Zan''s account to serve? Liu Bei, who had already tasted the taste of being the master of his own house, shook his head and waved his hand and said, "forget it! Brother Bo Lin! This is Liu Bei''s own skills! Liu Bei only asked his elder brother to lend thousands of men and horses. Liu Bei was willing to go back to Zhuojun to call up the old headquarters. In the future, Liu Bei will find Yuan Shao to avenge him! " Hearing Liu Bei''s words, Gongsun Zan could not understand Liu Bei''s refusal. Looking at Liu Bei''s full of confidence, Gongsun Zan''s eyes were cold. Unfortunately, Liu Bei, who was mentally tired, did not see it. Zhuo county is the boundary of Youzhou. It seems that Liu Bei has set his mind on himself! What''s more, Liu Bei is a man of great talent. If he is summoned to the old headquarters in the future, it will be his Gongsun Zan, not Yuan Shao! Gongsun Zan has never been a soft hearted person. Before, he had been taking care of Liu Bei in every way. He was a talent who cherished Liu Bei and wanted to keep it for his own use. But now Liu Bei is more and more ambitious. It is obvious that he is not willing to be under the leadership of others. If he is left behind, he will be in endless trouble? Gongsun Zan had already started to kill himself, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said with a smile, "good to say! Good to say! Xuande''s talent is above me. If time goes by, why can''t you find Yuan Shao''s child to avenge him! Don''t say thousands, eh! Zilong Gongsun Zan suddenly pointed to the back of Liu Bei and exclaimed. "Ah! Zilong As soon as Liu Bei heard Zhao Yun''s name, he was ecstatic. Even when he turned around to see Zhao Yun, he saw a forest and a road that had come. There was no one left. Before Liu Bei could react, Gongsun Zan narrowed his eyes, drew out his sword from his waist and cut it directly at the back of Liu Bei''s neck. Gongsun Zan had followed him for many years and killed countless prisoners. With Gongsun Zan''s sword rising and falling, Liu Bei''s men flew directly into the air with a trace of blood, and finally landed on the ground not far away. Liu Bei''s headless body was like a fountain at this time, spurting a lot of blood. First, he knelt down so straight, and finally fell to the ground powerlessly. Gongsun Zan wiped the spattered blood on his face and said with a grim smile, "Xuande, Xuande! Don''t blame me. This is the way you have been going. It''s a pity that you learned too late After that, he took the sword back to his waist, waved his big hand, and said, "order! Return to Youzhou All the officers and men around them are veteran generals who fight in the battlefield all the year round. This level of blood can not arouse any surprise to them. They just faithfully and coldly carry out Gongsun Zan''s general orders.Gongsun Zan is bringing his trump card army Baima Yicong. In fact, Gongsun Zan is ready to make a profit, but it is not needed now. Bai Mayi was the first light horse in the world. It came and went like the wind. After a while, Gongsun Zan and his army all withdrew from the area, as if they had never been there. Only Liu Bei''s body was left lying on the vast land. After a while, Chunyu Qiong came late and stepped up the small soil slope. Chunyu Qiong looked around and didn''t see half a figure. He waved his fist angrily. Suddenly, a cavalry nearby pointed to the ground not far away and called out to Chun Yu Qiong, "look, general!" Chunyuqiong looked down at her fingers and saw a headless corpse lying on the ground. The fracture of her neck was still bubbling with blood. Chunyu Qiong saw that the armor of the headless corpse was very similar to that of Liu Bei before. He rushed up and took a closer look. It was Liu Bei''s clothes and armor, and the body shape of the corpse was very similar to that of Liu Bei. Did he come a little late and Liu Bei had already been killed to do meritorious deeds? Chunyuqiong was a little annoyed. In addition, he gnashed his teeth at those soldiers who stopped him. If he hadn''t been stopped by those soldiers, I''m afraid Liu Bei would have been caught by him. "General! Come here Another cavalry called chunyuqiong. Chunyuqiong frowned and rushed over. His eyes suddenly brightened as he followed the point of the cavalry''s finger. Isn''t that the head of Liu Bei lying on the ground? Immediately Chunyu Qiong turned over and dismounted from his horse and reached for the head of Liu Bei. No matter the blood on the head was splashed, he was all over his body, looking up to the sky and laughing. "General, how could Liu Bei suddenly die here?" All the cavalry followed him. A soldier who was chunyuqiong''s confidant went to chunyuqiong and asked. Chunyu Qiong frowned. He only knew how to fight. How could he know this kind of problem. But then the soldier asked him a question. Chunyu Qiong knew how to answer it. The confidant asked, "is this to tell the Lord and ask him to make a decision?" Chunyuqiong immediately picked up Liu Bei''s head like a large lump of gold and said, "no way! No one can say anything about it! listen! General Ben killed Liu Bei! Do you know? " It seems that chunyuqiong is going to take the credit for killing Liu Bei. Those soldiers were all veterans who followed chunyuqiong all the year round. How could they not know chunyuqiong''s character? They immediately raised their chests and said, "yes! The general killed Liu Bei with a knife here Chunyuqiong nodded with satisfaction, handed Liu Bei''s head to his men, and ordered his men to clean up the headless corpse. He immediately turned over and mounted his horse. He waved triumphantly at the soldiers who followed him and yelled: "return to the army!" It was as if Liu Bei had been killed by him. It is estimated that Gongsun Zan didn''t expect that he killed Liu Bei with a black hand behind his back. Chunyu Qiong was such a person who helped him carry the black pot. Outside the Bohai City, Zhao Yunzheng and Li''s family have just been killed out of the city. Zhao Yun shook the blood stains on the silver gun and pulled Li''s horse to continue to run forward. However, the Li family lying on the horse was already pale. She was frightened by the man killed by Zhao Yun, so she just closed her eyes tightly. Along the main road, shortly after the attack, the two men faintly heard the sound of fighting. Following the source of the fighting sound, Zhao Yun took the reins of Li''s mount and drove to where he was going. With his mother, Zhao Yun didn''t want to get into trouble, but he was worried that it was Liu Bei who was fighting. He had to wait and see quietly. After walking through a dead wood forest, Zhao Yun sat and looked forward, but saw a familiar figure. There are about hundreds of people fighting in front of them, but the contrast between the two sides is too big. There is only one person on one side. This man is a big man with a strong back and a full beard. He is staring at a pair of leopard eyes and holding a snake spear. Facing each other, hundreds of people are not afraid at all. It is Zhang Fei Zhang Yide! "Yide! I''ll help you! " Seeing Zhang Fei, who had thought he had been sacrificed, Zhao Yun immediately beamed with joy. He took Li''s Mount in one hand, and slapped the horse''s buttocks with a silver gun in the other hand, and then rushed directly to him. Zhang Fei was covered with blood at this time, but he was not hurt. Hearing Zhao Yun''s breath and drinking, the snake spear waved on his hand and cut a soldier in front of him into two sections. He looked up and saw Zhao Yun and said happily, "Zilong! Did you save your sister-in-law? " Chapter 104 It has to be said that Liu Bei didn''t get any good things in his life, that is, he got two good brothers Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei was not out of danger. When he saw Zhao Yun, the only thing he thought of was the safety of Liu Bei''s family members. Zhao Yun hurried over and said, "Yi De, don''t worry! The mistress is right behind me After getting Zhao Yun''s affirmative reply, Zhang Fei grinned and relaxed. But he is still fighting. How can he be so distracted. Zhang Fei immediately tasted the bitter fruit. A Jizhou soldier saw the moment when Zhang Fei was distracted and shot him on the right shoulder. "Ah The gun directly penetrated Zhang Fei''s shoulder. Zhang Fei immediately felt a deep pain. As soon as he gritted his teeth and lifted his leg, he kicked the Jizhou soldier who was plotting against him. The long gun stabbed on his shoulder was pulled out from Zhang Fei''s shoulder with Jizhou soldiers, and then a lot of blood was sprayed from the wound. Zhang Fei cried out in pain. "Wing de!" Zhao Yun, who had just rushed to the rear of those Jizhou soldiers, was worried when he saw Zhang Fei injured. The silver spear in his hand kept stabbing at the enemy soldiers in front of him. Those Jizhou soldiers could not even see the guns clearly, so they were stabbed to the ground. Zhang Fei is not an ordinary person. With a lot of bleeding on his right hand, he feels that his right hand is gradually numb. Zhang Fei simply throws the snake spear in his left hand and uses his left hand to make the spear. Although his power is much less, it is more than enough to deal with these ordinary soldiers. At first, it was very hard for these soldiers to trap Zhang Fei. Now, Zhao Yun, the God of killing, was killed by Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun. Seeing that the crisis has been solved, Zhang Fei''s spirit of fighting has been relaxed, and the sequelae caused by massive blood loss has also come out. Zhang Fei only felt dizzy and was about to fall to the ground. He quickly resisted with a snake spear and knelt down on one knee. Zhao Yun quickly turned off his horse and walked quickly to Zhang Fei. He saw that the blood hole on his right shoulder was still bleeding. He was busy tearing off a long strip from the hem of his coat armor to cover Zhang Fei''s wound. Zhang Fei shakes his huge head and barely wakes up. Seeing Zhao Yun dressing his wound, he asks Zhang Fei, "Zilong! Where''s your sister-in-law? Where''s your sister-in-law? " "Three, three uncles?" Li''s weak voice came from behind Zhao Yun. They both turned their heads and looked. Li carefully raised his body, but when he opened his eyes, he saw corpses all over the ground, and his face became more pale. "Sister in law!" Zhang Fei did not care about the injury on his shoulder, so he went to the Li family and prayed on one knee. Although he and Liu Bei had always been brothers, he always recognized Liu Bei as the main one, and the Li family was also his mother. Li saw the startling injury on Zhang Fei''s shoulder at a glance. She wanted to get off the horse and help Zhang Fei up, but she was already weak. She had to sit on the horse and say, "uncle is injured! Get up "Yes At this moment, Zhang Fei didn''t pay attention to so many etiquette, so he immediately got up. However, when he stood up, he exerted too much force and affected the wound on his shoulder. The pain made Zhang Fei take a few breaths of cold air. Zhao yunbusy went forward to help Zhang Fei deal with the wound. "I don''t know if the third uncle has seen your elder brother?" Li looked around and found that except for the three of them, there were only corpses all over the ground. He asked quickly. Zhang Fei''s face darkened, and his face was full of remorse and said, "I killed from Bohai city. I searched all the way, but I didn''t see elder brother. But don''t worry, sister-in-law. Elder brother has always been lucky and will be safe and sound! " When Li heard Zhang Fei''s reply, he was disappointed, but he comforted him: "the third uncle is right. My husband is a blessed man, and he will be saved from danger! Ah! General Zhao, how is the third uncle injured? " Zhao Yun had already bandaged Zhang Fei again at this time, and finally stopped the bleeding. He clasped his fist and said, "please don''t worry, mistress! Yide''s body is strong originally. This injury is nothing to Yide. As long as Yide has a good rest, it will be OK! " Li was relieved. Although Zhao Yun was loyal, he was not as reliable as Zhang Fei, who had been following Liu Bei for many years. Moreover, in this situation, Zhang Fei alone is an additional guarantee. Zhang Fei gets up slowly with the help of Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun looks around and frowns and says, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! I think we''d better go and find the Lord as soon as possible! " Zhang Fei also said, "yes! The Bohai Sea is lost. Where is the situation of the second brother? It is not clear. The elder brother will not go there. I think the elder brother must go to the north to look for Gongsun boyao! " Zhao Yun also nodded to agree, Li''s a woman''s way family more have no opinion. After the goal was determined, Zhao Yun insisted that Zhang Fei ride on his own horse, but Zhao Yun walked on his own. Zhang Fei knew that he could not walk fast when he was injured, so he didn''t insist on it. Three people and two horses moved toward the north again. After a short journey, Zhang Fei sat on his horse and looked far away. He saw the dust rolling in front of him. He immediately said to Zhao Yun, "Zilong! A large group of people are coming in front of us Zhao Yun frowned and said, "Yide, you are seriously injured, and you have a mistress to take care of. If the other party is an enemy soldier, we should not use force with the other party. It is better to avoid the edge for the time being." Zhang Fei was also at the end of the tiger and Pingyang. He had never wanted to avoid the enemy. However, looking at the pale and shaking Li behind him, Zhang Fei had to sigh helplessly and agree with Zhao Yun''s suggestion. In order to prevent the two horses from roaring suddenly, Zhao Yun tore off his tattered robe and made two long strips of cloth to tie the horse''s mouth.The horse in front of them was obviously slow. After a long time, they came unsteadily. Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei estimated that there were more than 1000 cavalry. Judging from the color of their armor, it was Yuan Shao''s cavalry. Chunyuqiong and his entourage, who had Liu Bei''s body in his hands, were riding his horse triumphantly towards the Bohai city. The general was not in a hurry. The cavalry under chunyuqiong was not in a hurry. They followed chunyuqiong slowly. Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei, who had been secretly congratulating themselves that they had not met so many cavalry soldiers, became very angry at the next moment, and their four eyes suddenly turned red. It turned out that chunyuqiong suddenly waved to the soldiers behind him and took Liu Bei''s head to play. When he saw that chunyuqiong kept throwing his head in his hand, it was Liu Bei''s appearance. How could Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun not be angry, but Zhao Yun did not lose his mind. He immediately covered Zhang Fei''s big mouth and coldly looked at Chunyu Qiong, who was proud of his face Flying quietly said: "wing de! Don''t you want to kill the mistress! " Zhang Fei was shocked by a word. He turned his head and looked at the Li family who didn''t know her husband was dead. Zhang Fei immediately lowered his head. However, the blood bitten by his teeth on Zhang Fei''s lips proved how angry and unwilling Zhang Fei was in his heart. Zhao Yun, on the contrary, was indifferent on his face. He patted Zhang Fei''s uninjured shoulder and whispered in his ear, "take good care of your mother!" After that, he suddenly raised the silver gun and rushed out. Zhang Fei was shocked. He just wanted to lift his hand to hold Zhao Yun, but he pulled the wound on his shoulder. Zhang Fei immediately knelt on the ground with one knee, unable to move at all. He had to watch Zhao Yun''s back get smaller and smaller. At this time, Zhao Yun has completely put life and death behind him. Liu Bei is Zhao Yun''s first recognized Lord. Now Liu Bei is in the hands of the team of people in front of him. Zhao Yun will never let them go. On the way to chunyuqiong, Zhao Yun''s brain suddenly thinks of Chen Ren. If Chen Ren knows his behavior, he will laugh at him again. Is he brave? Zhao Yun has a bitter smile on his mouth. The courage of every man is the courage of every man! Zhao Yun''s chest is filled with great pride. He knows that if he does not do so today, even if he can survive, the rest of his life will not be as good as death. At the thought of this, Zhao Yun''s mouth opened slightly, and a low roar like a wild animal sounded slowly from his throat, and it became louder and louder. At last, it was like the sound of rough waves, which finally turned into a word. "Kill!" The roar also startled chunyuqiong and other people. As soon as chunyuqiong turned around, he saw a young general wearing silver armor and holding a silver gun running towards this side. Chunyuqiong immediately recognized Zhao Yun, who once made a big splash in Sishui pass. At this time, Zhao Yun was no longer as handsome and dignified as that day. His body was covered with blood and dirt, which made the silver armor unable to show its luster. The outer robe inside the armor was tattered, revealing a few solid muscles inside. However, when chunyuqiong met Zhao Yun''s red eyes, chunyuqiong could not help but be scared to catch the long knife in his hand and fell directly to the ground. Not only chunyuqiong, but also the cavalry stayed there. The thousands of people were so frightened by Zhao Yun. Until Zhao Yun ran to only a hundred steps away from himself, the people came back to God. "Kill, kill, kill him!" Chunyuqiong, who has always been arrogant, even gives birth to a trace of fear. He calls his cavalry to stop Zhao Yun. Although those cavalry were also afraid of Zhao Yun''s murderous spirit, their instinct to obey orders drove them to rush to Zhao Yun with guns. A moment later, the first cavalry met Zhao Yun. He had just raised his gun and was about to stab Zhao Yun. However, he was shocked by Zhao Yun''s red eyes when he raised his head. However, he did not dare to stab, which does not mean that Zhao Yun would not stab. Before the cavalry regained his consciousness, Zhao Yun leaped into the air and held his gun on the horse''s forehead, bringing a trace of blood. And after the bloodshed, the cavalry fell down straight. Zhao Yunli was on the horse''s back and looked at the cavalry who had been killed. His tongue licked slightly between his lips. The killing began! Chapter 105 Zhao Yun''s red eyes swept all the people, including chunyuqiong, all Jizhou soldiers could not help but shiver. However, Zhao Yun didn''t lose his mind completely. Thinking of Zhang Fei and Li''s family not far away, Zhao Yun had decided to lead these Jizhou soldiers to other places, at least to make it convenient for Zhang Fei to leave. Zhao Yun, who had made up his mind, simply rode on the horse under his feet, pulled the horse''s head, and ran directly to the south, that is, Bohai city. Although chunyuqiong had just been startled by Zhao Yun''s momentum, it did not mean that he would have spared the great credit of catching Zhao Yun. What''s more, he had nearly a thousand subordinates around him, so he didn''t believe that so many people could not win Zhao One cloud. Thinking of this, chunyuqiong picked up the long knife that had been dropped on the ground, pointed at Zhao Yun''s back, and said, "go! Catch Zhao Yun! After catching him, the Lord will be rewarded Chunyuqiong''s last words reminded other soldiers of the general orders issued by Yuan Shao when they attacked the city. Their eyes were red, and they all forgot Zhao Yun''s power. They were shouting and drinking, driving their horses to chase Zhao Yun. On the other side, Zhang Fei managed to hold back the pain on his shoulder and stood up and looked at Zhao Yun''s action. How could he not know that Zhao Yun was leading the enemy away so that he could successfully escape with the Li family. How can Mr. Zhang, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, bear Zhao Yun to go to dangerous places alone. When he mentions the snake spear in his left hand, he will catch up with him. "Three, three uncles?" The weak voice of the woman behind her, but Zhang Fei is completely given to live. Zhang Fei looks back at Li Shi, who is full of panic, and remembers Zhao Yun''s confession before he leaves. Yes, their life and death can be ignored, but the Li family is Liu Bei''s wife. Now that Liu Bei is dead, they, as ministers, can no longer put Li in danger. Looking at the South with pain and reluctance, Zhao Yun''s back is no longer visible. Even Chunyu Qiong''s pursuers are only a cloud of dust. Zhang Fei watched silently for a while with tears in his eyes. Finally, he had to bite his teeth and turn around to mount the horse, leading Li''s mount. Both of them were heading for the north at the same time. Zhao Yun led a group of chunyuqiong''s cavalry to the south, but Zhao Yun didn''t run to the Bohai city completely. After all, Zhao Yun still intended to kill chunyuqiong. If he met Yuan Shao''s reinforcements, it would not be so easy to kill Chunyu qiongke. After running for half an hour, Zhao Yunxin calculated that the distance from Zhang Fei was far enough. Even if the other party thought of something now, I''m afraid it would be too late to catch them. "Good!" Zhao Yun clenched his teeth and spat out the word. He strained the reins and stopped the horse. He turned the horse''s head. He looked at a large forest around him. Then he looked at the murderous army. Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed with hatred. His legs were pinched. He drove the horse to the opposite side again. Looking at the prey that had been chased by himself, he suddenly rushed over. Chunyu Qiong and others were stunned for a time. But they were stunned, but the mount under their crotch would not be stunned. They still rushed to Zhao Yun quickly. Zhao Yun looked at the approaching enemy, his eyes narrowed slightly, his body also slightly fell down, holding the silver gun in his right hand, swinging back, the gun head facing back, so he met up. At last, chunyuqiong subconsciously felt something wrong and grabbed his mount. However, the subordinates behind him didn''t respond. They rushed ahead of chunyuqiong. At this time, these cavalry were completely fascinated by Yuan Shao''s reward. In their eyes, Zhao Yun has become a mountain of gold, one by one Drink to kill Zhao Yun. Soon, Zhao Yun and those cavalry ran into each other. According to the common sense, how can a person''s sprint power compare with nearly a thousand people''s strength, but this common sense can''t be applied to Zhao Yun. As soon as the two sides contacted, Zhao Yun''s silver spear quickly rowed to the enemy soldier in front of him from the bottom to the top. With infinite power, the silver spear went straight to the cavalry in front of him. Zhao Yun cut both men and horses in half from the middle. Driven by Zhao Yun, the horses who sat down raised their front hooves and jumped into the air, avoiding the body of the cavalry killed by Zhao Yun. In the air, Zhao Yun''s silver spear didn''t stop, and the cavalry under him fell down from the horse without exception. "Kill!" Zhao Yun, who had killed the enemy for several times, swept away the suffocation that had been chased before. He cried out. His silver gun was not slack and continued to kill the enemy in front of Zhao Yun accurately. Of course, the other side is also Yuan Shao''s elite cavalry. Naturally, Zhao Yun will not be so arrogant. After a short period of surprise, the advantage of the number of their own side again encouraged them to rush to Zhao Yun with high weapons. However, it is a pity that although their martial arts are the elite of Jizhou army, compared with Zhao Yun, their martial arts are still too different. No matter how they attack Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun''s silver spear will fall on them before their weapons stab him, and then they can only fall on the ground with their faces full of disbelief and unwillingness. However, Zhao Yun is not satisfied with assassinating these ordinary soldiers. His red eyes have never let go of the target. It is chunyuqiong who is in a daze in the rear. Every time he sees the head of Liu Bei hanging on chunyuqiong''s Mount, Zhao Yun can''t help but drink, and the soldiers beside him are also in bad luck. Few of them are corpsed by Zhao Yun''s silver gun.It may be because the speed of the two sides was too fast before. Although there are more than 1000 people on the other side, it is impossible to form a long snake for Zhao Yun to wear one by one. In a short time, Zhao Yun from the cavalry brigade of more than a thousand people hit a pair of wear, but out of the enemy formation Zhao Yun did not turn around to attack again. From Chunwei to Chunwei, there is only one target! Looking at Zhao Yun, who was covered in the blood of the enemy, carrying a gun, he rushed to him in a murderous manner. Chunyuqiong, who had always been fearless, felt scared. For the first time, chunyuqiong turned his horse to run. Unfortunately, it is too late for chunyuqiong to reflect. How could Zhao Yun let the murderer he identified as the murderer of Liu Bei escape? Although Zhao Yun obviously can''t catch up with chunyuqiong at this time, it doesn''t mean that Zhao Yun can''t kill chunyuqiong. Zhao Yun turned the silver gun in his hand, held the gun with his back hand, raised the gun head horizontally forward over his shoulder. Zhao Yun pulled his hand back slightly, drank a lot, and threw the silver gun forward. The silver spear turned into a meteor, with the potential of thunder, quickly stabbed Chunyu Qiong, who was dying to escape. Before the cavalry behind him exclaimed to be careful, the silver gun stabbed chunyuqiong in the back. The powerful force even took chunyuqiong away from his horse''s back and flew for a distance in the air before landing on the ground. The gun head obviously passed through chunyuqiong''s heart. Chunyuqiong only raised his hand in pain and died. While the cavalry were stunned, Zhao Yunfei quickly rushed up to chunyuqiong''s body. First, he came to chunyuqiong''s body, determined that chunyuqiong was dead, and pulled out his silver gun. Then he came to chunyuqiong''s Mount, which stopped because of the loss of his master, and carefully collected Liu Bei''s head. At this time, those Jizhou cavalry came back to their senses and looked at chunyuqiong''s body on the ground. One of them suddenly called out: "he killed the general. If we don''t kill him, we still have to die when we go back! Come on, brothers! Only by killing him can we save his life! " Reminded by his companions, the cavalry remembered that his immediate superior was Yuan Shao''s close love general! If the murderer who killed Chunyu Qiong left, it would be them who were afraid to go back to accept Yuan Shao''s anger. Thinking of the consequences, people are inevitably shivering. In addition, there are so many people on their own side. Although they have let the other party rush past, the advantage of the number of people makes them not believe that their side will lose to the other party. I don''t know who carried it. In a word, all the cavalry of Jizhou rushed towards Zhao Yun with high weapons. In fact, there was another reason in their heart, that is, how could they be exceptional to seize the high reward after Zhao Yun, who died for money and birds for food. Zhao Yun looked at the soldiers who rushed over. His indifferent face showed the intention of killing again. Judging from chunyuqiong''s performance, chunyuqiong could not have killed Liu Bei in any case, so these soldiers were all accomplices! How can Zhao Yun, who has made up his mind to avenge Liu Bei, let them go? However, Zhao Yun did not rush up this time, but simply stopped at the same place and did not move. The reason why he accelerated the attack before was to kill chunyuqiong. Now chunyuqiong is dead, and these soldiers rush over by themselves. In addition, Zhao Yun''s throw just now also consumed a lot of his own strength. Taking advantage of this short time, Zhao Yun closed his eyes and adjusted himself. However, Zhao Yun''s action made those Jizhou cavalry think that Zhao Yun is no longer able to fight again. They all like to look up and speed up their mount. They rush towards Zhao Yun to seize the first achievement of killing Zhao Yun. These Jizhou cavalry were Chunyu Qiong''s confidants, equipped with excellent horses. Within a moment, Jizhou cavalry arrived in front of Zhao Yun. Seeing Zhao Yun still closed his eyes, the Jizhou cavalry in front of him was overjoyed to see Zhao Yun still closed his eyes. He picked up his spear and stabbed him on Zhao Yun. Seeing the spear tip, he quickly stabbed Zhao Yun. However, with a flower in front of the cavalry, the scene that Zhao Yun was stabbed and fell in a pool of blood did not appear. What appeared in front of the cavalry in najizhou was an increasingly large gun head. Chapter 106 After assassinating the Jizhou cavalry, Zhao Yun''s eyes suddenly opened, revealing a trace of murder. With the breath of death, he swept the enemy in front of him. Zhao Yun drew out the silver gun stabbed on the enemy''s body, bringing up a piece of blood mist. At the next moment, Zhao Yun was immediately drowned in a large number of Jizhou cavalry. Although Zhao Yun could not be seen, from the center of the circle formed by the Jizhou cavalry, there were continuous howls, and there were bursts of blood mist, and occasionally some pieces of human body were thrown up. A quarter of an hour has passed, half an hour has passed, and an hour has passed, but the howling still has not stopped. However, the circle formed by the Jizhou cavalry surrounding Zhao Yun is getting smaller and smaller, and Zhao Yun''s figure begins to appear from the gap between the cavalry of Jizhou. In the end, after more than two hours, less than ten Jizhou cavalry were left outside the circle, and Zhao Yun''s figure was finally revealed. Those remaining Jizhou cavalry were pale and did not dare to attack Zhao Yun any more. At this time, Zhao Yunlian and his horse were completely dyed red with blood. Blood dripped from his helmet on his head and the water caltrop of his armor. There were several long strips of soft things hanging on the spear in his hand. On a closer look, it turned out to be some intestines in people''s stomachs! In that case, it was almost like a murderer who jumped out of hell. Looking around Zhao Yun, the corpses of people and horses are everywhere. Fortunately, Zhao Yun has just led Jizhou soldiers to move around constantly. If these corpses are piled up in one piece, I''m afraid they will be piled into a small hill. The blood flowing from these corpses has gathered into a small scarlet blood pool. Looking at the past, the red color of piercing eyes brings a sticky feeling, which makes the rest of them feel sticky Jizhou cavalry, who had been fighting for several wars before, suddenly felt like vomiting. On Zhao Yun''s face, which had been dyed red, a pair of red eyes were staring at the remaining ten or so Jizhou cavalry, which completely broke down in their hearts. They cried out in fear, turned their horses around and fled in all directions. However, Zhao Yun would not let them do as they wish. Before facing so many enemies, Zhao Yun had to kill them. Now there are only a few people left. How can Zhao Yun be willing to let go. Zhao Yun frowned. He vaguely heard that there were a large number of people coming from nearby. This is the outskirts of Bohai Sea. Only the reinforcements of Yuan Shao would come. It seems that there is no time for him to catch up and kill one by one. Looking at the cavalry running in different directions, Zhao Yun leaned down and quickly picked the silver Spears on the ground. He lifted the weapons of the dead cavalry into the air. Zhao Yun waved the silver spear and kept knocking on the weapons in the air. All of a sudden, these weapons chased the fleeing cavalry. "Ah!" A scream sounded, which represented that chunyuqiong and more than a thousand of his subordinates had been killed by Zhao Yun. In Zhao Yun''s heart, he had already avenged Liu Bei. However, this also means that in this world, no one else knows that Liu Bei''s death is a secret except Gongsun Zan and several loyal people. This is not only the sorrow of Liu Bei, but also the luck of Gongsun Zan. After sweeping one side of the battlefield and confirming that no one survived, Zhao Yun looked at the dust and smoke in the distance. The flag with the character "Yuan" loomed out. He snorted coldly and said, "Yuan Shao! I, Zhao Yun, will take your head in the future With that, he gently touched the head of Liu Bei in his arms, pulled the reins of his mount, and drove the horse to the dust. After a while, Zhao Yun was completely gone, and Yuan Shao''s army of this brigade arrived here. It was Jizhou general Liao Yi who led the team. It turned out that when they were clearing the battlefield, Zhang Ying and Ying Yi discovered that Chun Yu Qiong and his troops had disappeared after them. When they got together, they guessed that chunyuqiong must have led his troops to pursue Liu Bei. Although both of them were angry at chunyuqiong''s disrespect for generals, chunyuqiong was also Yuan Shao''s beloved general and could not just ignore it. So they discussed that Zhang Ying alone would continue to clean up the battlefield and wait for Yuan Shao, while he led his troops to seek chunyuqiong. Not long after leaving the Bohai City, he heard a burst of howling, so he immediately came with his troops. It''s a pity, however, that he came a step late. It''s a hellish sight to meet him. Although he and the Jizhou soldiers he was carrying were all year long battles and had seen many tragic scenes, they were completely shocked to see the tragic scene in the grove today, and several soldiers vomited on the spot. Although he was calm, his pale face proved that he was no better. He tried to hold back the vomit of rolling up and down his throat and said to several soldiers behind him: "go and count the identities of the dead!" Of course, this kind of hard work won''t be done by himself. Now he would like to be far away from here. Those soldiers who were ordered by Lu Yi were bitter. Although they didn''t want to get close to the dead bodies, they couldn''t stop carrying out the orders. They had to cover their noses and walk forward. Some of them were smart enough to check the bodies killed in the periphery. After a long time, all of a sudden, a soldier called to him: "general! general! Find, find, find general chunyuqiong! "When he saw the soldier beside the pool of blood, he sighed slightly. It seemed that chunyuqiong had been killed. Lu Yi walked over and followed the soldier''s expectation. A corpse on the ground was turned over to see the appearance of the corpse. Although it was stained by blood, it was still recognized that it was Chunyu Qiong. Although he didn''t like chunyuqiong, everyone had a fight with him. It was hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable when he saw his body. I don''t know why. Looking at chunyuqiong''s dying appearance, it''s like seeing some monster. She looks very scared. She can''t help but wonder what chunyuqiong saw before she died. "General! general! Come here and have a look Another soldier at the other end called out to Yao Yi. Lu Yi looked up and saw that the soldier was standing not far away, waving to him, but there was a lone horse beside him. He rushed over and found that there was a headless corpse lying on the horse beside the soldier. "General, this corpse is not a soldier of our army!" the soldier said with a fist Luo Yi nodded. At the moment, he could see that although the armor on the headless corpse was broken, it was obviously good armor, which could be worn by generals of his level in Jizhou army. But in Jizhou army, a general of his level can count both hands. Chunyuqiong''s body has just been found. Who is this person? Yi frowned and said to the soldier, "look, what''s on his body?" "Here it is At this time, a large piece of the object wrapped in red silk cloth fell from the arms of the headless corpse. At that time, he saw that it was a square seal. The soldier immediately picked up the object and gave it to Lin Yi, who took it over and opened the silk cloth outside, revealing the face of the object inside. It was indeed a square seal. He picked up Fang Yin and saw it. His eyes lit up and he recognized it at a glance. It was the seal given by the Bohai city guard! He immediately opened his eyes and looked at the headless corpse. He was wearing high-grade armor and bearing the seal of Bohai city. Then the identity of the headless corpse was revealed! Yes, this headless corpse is the body of Liu Bei brought by chunyuqiong''s soldiers. Before that, Zhao Yun only saw Liu Bei''s head. He didn''t expect chunyuqiong to take Liu Bei''s body with him. The soldier who had always carried Liu Bei''s body was one of the ten soldiers who were killed by Zhao Yunfei''s throwing weapons. However, Zhao Yun didn''t notice the body lying on the horse''s back, which gave Liu Bei''s body a cheap price to Fu Yi. Lu Yi squatted down and carefully examined the headless corpse himself, and confirmed that it was Liu Bei''s. When he thought about it carefully, he was suddenly enlightened. He had never caught Liu Bei, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei after he broke the Bohai city. Liu Bei had already run away when he was at the head of the city. He saw it at that time. Maybe it was chunyuqiong who killed Liu Bei. But on the way back, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei meet each other, and they will be killed by the vengeful Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei and chunyuqiong''s subordinates. At the thought that Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei were successful, Lu Yi felt that this was possible, and only they could do it. It''s just pity chunyuqiong. Now everyone has put the name of killing Liu Bei on his head. Chunyuqiong is dead, and he has to help Gongsun Zan carry the black pot. Lu Yi sighed a little and admired Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei. All the corpses of the generals are dead, and all the corpses of the generals are dead Although he had already known that more than a thousand celebrities had been killed, when he heard the report from the soldiers, he could not help but take a breath of cold air. There were only two people on the other side! They killed more than a thousand people, including a general with good martial arts. How can he not be surprised. However, if you let him know that Zhao Yun was the only one who made all this, he didn''t know what to be surprised at! Chapter 107 At night, at the head of the north wall of Pengcheng, Xuzhou, about a dozen soldiers were watching the night, looking out of the city from time to time, and several soldiers of Xuzhou were also very irresponsible leaning against the edge of the city wall, dozing off. Several figures crept up to the city head quietly. They were very dexterous, just like a cat. They walked without a sound. The figures crept into the shadow of the corner of the city head, showed half of their heads slightly, swept the whole city wall once, and then withdrew immediately. He made several gestures to his companion behind him, then nodded at the same time, and then scattered away with his hands and feet. At the back of a Xuzhou soldier nearest to this corner, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out, gently and slowly, reaching out to the head of the soldier who was still dozing off. These two hands are wearing black gloves, one hand is also holding a blackened dagger, these two hands so slowly close to the soldier''s face, but the soldier is at a loss. Suddenly, the hands suddenly accelerated, the dagger quickly cut to the soldier''s neck, and the other hand also timely covered the soldier''s mouth. The soldier only felt a sudden chill in his neck, and immediately opened his eyes. But it was late. He wanted to make a cry for help, but his mouth was covered to death. His wide eyes closed slowly again, but he would never open again. Such a scene was staged at the same time at the head of the city at the same time. In the next half an hour, it was repeated. After a while, all the more than 20 Xuzhou soldiers who had been guarding the city were lying in a pool of blood. At this time, the figures gathered together again, but this time there was no need to hide. Under the torch, there were five tall and thin men with a blackened dagger in their hands, but now they have been completely dyed red with blood, and their black strong robes are more or less stained with blood. Several people nodded to each other, and one of them said in a hoarse voice: "it''s time now. According to the truth, they are coming soon. We should go to the gate and open the gate." Then he pointed to a man standing on his right and said, "you, stay here and signal to each other." "Yes The designated man threw his fist, but he didn''t shout out the response of the army, and then he walked away. The rest of the people also ran to the city under the leadership of the man who just spoke. After about half an hour or so, outside Pengcheng, a light suddenly lit up in the dark, turning three times in that dark. The man in black, who had been watching the city with a cat''s body, quickly picked up a torch beside him and made a half circle in the air. Then he went to the other side of the city and threw the torch directly. Before long, the gate, which symbolized the final defense of Pengcheng, opened slowly with a low voice. "Go on There was a deep and rough sound in the darkness outside the city. Then, a series of dull horse hooves sounded. Countless cavalry in black armor quickly came out of the darkness and rushed directly to Pengcheng. At this time, near the gate of Pengcheng City, a patrol team in charge of night watch came slowly. Just after arriving at the gate, the leader of the team had only a casual look at the direction of the gate, but at the next moment, the leader''s eyes immediately glared at the boss, pointing to the open gate and exclaiming in a trembling voice: "how, how, how did the gate open?" There were only three people in this group. When they heard the leader''s voice, the other two looked at the gate in surprise. After a long time, they regained their consciousness. The leader knocked on his companions and said, "what are you doing! Come on! Come on! Blow the trumpet When the leader teaches his subordinates, he has forgotten that he is the first one to be shocked. However, the beaten patrolman did not have the heart to refute. He took a deep breath from his arms and was about to blow. Suddenly, the patrolman felt a chill in his back. Looking down, a handful of knife tips protruded from his chest. Looking up, I saw a figure in black standing behind his two other companions without exception, and their faces were all showing a look of pain, looking at themselves in despair. Do you look like them? This was the last thought that the patrolman had in mind, and the next moment he fell to the ground in darkness. The three men in black looked at the three fallen bodies in front of them without expression. Suddenly, they heard a short-term cat call. The three men in black flashed at the same time and disappeared. On the ground, except for the bodies of three patrol soldiers who had just fallen down, dozens of bodies of Xuzhou soldiers were lying on the edge of the wall not far away. People in black didn''t take care of them, so they left. In their eyes, whether the bodies were handled or not could not affect their plans. After a while, those Black Knights outside the city rushed into the city gate without defense. One of the leading Knights suddenly pulled the reins and stopped the mount. The Black Knights behind him all stopped after rushing into the city, and they all lined up behind the leading knight. "But general XiahouDun?" A hoarse voice sounded in the night sky, and the leading knight, with his legs clamped, drove his mount forward slowly for a few steps, and went directly to the light of the fire, revealing the true face of the knight. He was dressed in fine black armor and armed with a steel gun. However, the cold light reflected in his eyes was chilling. It was Xia Houdun, Cao Cao''s general!XiahouDun glanced at the corpses on the ground, and saw that the wounds were all fatal with a single blow. Even he could not help shivering when he saw them. There was a trace of appreciation in XiahouDun''s eyes. He looked at the direction of the voice and said, "it''s exactly XiahouDun''s neat way, sir!" "I dare not praise you as a general! It''s not too late to ask the general to follow some of the villain''s subordinates to attack the governor''s office and the barracks in the city. As long as you occupy these two places, Xuzhou will be owned by Cao Gong! " In the dark night, we can''t see the person''s appearance, but the hoarse voice is still not arrogant and impetuous, maintaining a light taste. XiahouDun also knew that it was important to do business. He turned his head and saw that two more men in black appeared on his right side. They clasped their fists at XiahouDun. XiahouDun waved to the Black Knights behind him. The Black Knights were divided into two teams at once, and the two men in black ran in different directions with the two teams of Black Knights. Seeing his men leave, XiahouDun said to the darkness, "go! Take me to your master As soon as Xia Houdun''s voice fell, two figures appeared in front of him, and then a dark shadow fell on the other end of the wall behind him. Xia Houdun was surrounded by three people, but there was no reaction on his face. He just looked at the two men in black in front of him. One of the men in black praised with a hoarse voice: "Xiahou general is brave! As expected, it deserves the reputation! Cao Gong has generals like generals under him. It can be seen that my master is right to choose to join him! " Xia Houdun was still not arrogant and impetuous, and said with a straight face: "since your master has taken refuge in the hero, please rest assured that your master has made great contributions to Xuzhou this time, and he will certainly not treat your master badly!" "The villain would like to thank Cao Gong and the general first." The man in black bowed deeply to XiahouDun, and finally stood up to the side, clasped his fist at him and said, "general, this way, please! My master has been waiting for the general for a long time! " With that, the man in black took the lead. Xia Houdun frowned. He had always been aboveboard and aboveboard. What he hated most was these furtive behaviors. However, for the sake of Cao Cao''s great cause, Xia Houdun resisted by force and drove his horse to follow the man in black, while the other two men in black followed behind him, looking around with vigilance. It was not long before XiahouDun and the three men in black disappeared in the dark, when the two teams of Black Knights suddenly started to scream in the direction of running, which directly cut through the sky and broke the calm of Pengcheng. -- I -- is -- y -- D -- of -- divide -- cut -- line -- "what? Read it again "Seven days ago, Cao Cao sent XiaHouYuan and lejin to lead 20000 troops from Qingzhou to capture xiapi! Send Cao Ren and Li Dian to lead the army, and send troops from Yanzhou to capture Xiaopei! He sent XiahouDun as the vanguard and led 3000 iron horses to Pengcheng. He took Pengcheng down three days ago! Tao Qian, governor of Xuzhou, is killed! Cao Cao is now leading the army into Pengcheng with five directions The sergeant reported the military newspaper again. Sun Jian stood up and exclaimed, "no way! Xiapi and Xiaopei were just as good as xiapi. Pengcheng was the place of Xuzhou provincial governor''s office. No matter how brave and skillful Xia Houdun was, he could not have captured Pengcheng with only 3000 cavalry! What''s more, seven days ago, Cao Cao captured xiapi and Xiaopei. Why is this information only sent now? " The surrounding generals were all talking about it. Obviously, for the first time, they doubted the intelligence system which had been very accurate. Many generals and ministers discussed with each other. After all, Cao Cao has already occupied Yanzhou and Qingzhou. If Cao Cao really attacks Xuzhou, then Cao Cao''s power will be greatly enhanced. What''s more, Xuzhou is adjacent to Jiangdong. If Cao Cao gets Xuzhou, it will restrict the development of Jiangdong in the future. However, not all of the people present were at a loss. Chen Ren, Guo Jia, Xun Yu, Zhuge Liang, Xu Shu and Cheng Yu, who had always been sitting in the corner, were all thinking in silence. However, in addition to their first-class advisers, there was another person who was only surprised at the beginning and then fell into meditation. Chapter 108 This man was Zhou Yu, who formally attended the meeting of Sun Jian''s subordinates for the first time. Since Sun CE and Zhou Yu came back from Lujiang, sun CE directly recommended his sworn brother to Sun Jian. In fact, before that, Chen Ren and Sun Jian mentioned Zhou Yu''s talent. Based on the principle of not wasting any labor force, Chen Ren insisted on putting Zhou Yu under his own hands. However, after seeing Chen Ren''s exploitation of Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu by Chen Ren, Sun Jian rejected Chen Ren''s proposal mercilessly. Instead, he directly appointed Zhou Yu as Zhonglang general to lead the army with sun CE. This was the first time that Zhou Yu participated in Sun Jian''s military conference as Sun Jian''s Ministry. At this time, the sergeant was still answering Sun Jian''s question: "Cao Cao got the support of the local aristocratic families in Xuzhou. First, in xiapi and Xiaopei, with the help of local aristocratic families, Xia Houyuan and Cao Ren easily occupied the two cities. However, because Cao''s Army wanted to block the news so as to attack Pengcheng secretly, the whole city was under martial law, so that our news could not be spread. Pengcheng was ordered by the Chen family of Xuzhou to open the gate of the city in the middle of the night, let Xiahou Dun into the city without permission, attack Tao Qian at night and some officials loyal to Tao Qian, which easily captured Pengcheng. " Sun Jian fell directly on his seat and murmured: "how can this happen? How could this happen? " "Zici! What do you think we should do? " Sun Jian interrupted Chen Ren and continued to observe Zhou Yu. Chen Ren looked back and saw Sun Jian looking at himself anxiously. Chen Ren smiles, but doesn''t answer Sun Jian. Instead, he turns his head and asks Guo Jia, "I don''t know what''s the best strategy for filial piety?" Guo Jia had just loosened her frown, and obviously thought of a way. But when she saw Chen Ren''s funny smile, Guo Jia also showed the same smile and asked Xun Yu on the other side: "Wen Ruo! Zici is asking you Xunzi could not compare with Guo Jia. Looking at the smiles of Chen Ren and Guo Jia, he knew that both of them had their own ideas and were now making fun of themselves. Xun Yu was not angry and murmured: "not a son of man!" He turned his head and ignored them. Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu seem to have got a clue, but after all, the two future gods are still lacking in experience and wisely do not speak. As for Cheng Yu sitting at the end of the meeting, Chen Ren and others did not ask him about his plan. According to Cheng Yu''s character, even if he thought of a countermeasure, he would not say it in such a public place. Instead, he would ask the snake department''s people to give him a gift after the meeting. Chen Ren and Guo Jia play guessing here, but they are worried about Sun Jian and a group of military generals. Sun CE, who is also at the bottom of the table, stealthily touches Zhou Yu who is sitting beside him and asks in a low voice, "Gongjin, do you know what the teacher and Mr. Guo think of?" Zhou Yu gently shook his head. His experience was not much more than Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu, but he only vaguely grasped the clue. Zhou Yu raised his head and looked at Chen Ren and Guo Jia with strange smiles. They were full of complexity. Since he was a child, he was called a genius. When facing Chen Ren and Guo Jia, he always felt that he had to slow down. This also made Zhou Yu feel very uncomfortable. Naturally, Chen Ren and Chen Ren did not know Zhou Yu''s complicated psychological activities. Seeing Sun Jian and others were really anxious, they no longer showed concern. Chen Ren made a gesture of invitation to Guo Jia. Guo Jia said to Sun Jian with a smile, "my Lord! My subordinates think that the Lord can immediately send troops to capture Guangling county and seize the territory south of Baima Lake in Xuzhou! " "What?" Sun Jian and other people exclaimed in surprise, except Xun Yu, Zhuge Liang, Xu Shu, Zhou Yu and Cheng Yu. Xun Yu and Zhuge Liang immediately showed a look of sudden enlightenment, while Xu Shu and Zhou Yu looked exactly like this. Only Cheng Yu still kept a smiling expression, which seemed to have been guessed. "My Lord! Never Xu Sheng, who had just succeeded zumao in managing Jianye garrison, immediately hugged Sun Jian and said, "now that the east of the river has been settled, we must not start a war with Cao Cao!" One side of the strange looking Chen Wu also got up and clasped his fist and said, "Lord! What Wen Xiang said is very true! Cao Cao''s troops from the two prefectures went to Xuzhou, which shows that they are bound to win! However, in the early days of Jiangdong, if Guo joined the army, the number of troops would be a big problem. If there are more, Jiangdong can''t guarantee it; if there are less, it will be useless! Guo''s plan to join the army will not succeed! " After Chen Wu finished speaking, a group of civil and military officials followed suit. "Ha ha ha ha!" Before Sun Jian expressed his opinion, there was a burst of laughter, which was made by Chen Ren and Guo Jia. Guo Jia said to Xu Sheng and others with a smile: "General Xu, General Chen, do you think that my proposal to send troops to Xuzhou is to fight against Cao Cao?" Guo Jia said that when Xu Sheng and Chen Wu led the opposition to Fang Dun, he was confused. Even Sun Jian couldn''t figure out what medicine Guo Jia was selling in this gourd. He was busy asking, "filial piety, now that Cao Cao has captured Xuzhou, if we are going to capture Guangling at this time, would it not be in direct conflict with Cao Cao? Isn''t this war? " "No, no!" It goes without saying that Chen Ren was the one who said this sentence. Chen Ren sat upright and said, "does your Lord remember that Cao Cao sent envoys to discuss matters concerning Xuzhou before?" Sun Jian was stunned. He nodded subconsciously. Chen Ren continued: "I remember that Cao Cao''s price was owned by Dongwu from the south of Baima Lake, isn''t it?"Sun Jian nodded without thinking about it. Then he frowned and said, "although it is, we did not send troops to help Cao Cao attack Xuzhou? Do you remember it Chen Ren said with a smile: "how can my subordinates not remember? And who said that we did not send troops to attack Xuzhou? Isn''t that what we''re talking about is "helping" Cao Cao attack Xuzhou Chen Ren pronounced the word "help" out of the accent. At this time, a cadre of civil and military officials, including Sun Jian, understood Chen Ren''s meaning of saying this, and could not help but despise their thick skinned. Obviously, Cao Cao got Xuzhou easily and wanted to share it with others, but he still said it was so magnificent. "But will Cao Cao watch us take half of Xuzhou''s territory like this?" It was Sun CE who asked the question this time. Now he is much more calm than when he studied under Chen Ren. At least he can think independently. Even Sun Jian looks at Sun CE with admiration after hearing his question. This time, Guo Jia replied with a smile: "according to my opinion, this Cao Cao will not obstruct, I''m afraid he will take the initiative to give up these territories!" At this time, Guo Jiadun and others are full of water. Looking at the puzzled eyes, Guo Jia continued the evil smile and said, "there are three reasons for this! Firstly, although Cao Cao succeeded in conquering Xuzhou with the help of Xuzhou aristocratic family, according to his character, he would never be a puppet controlled by Xuzhou aristocratic family. In a period of time in the future, Cao Cao would have to spend a lot of efforts to deal with these Xuzhou aristocratic families; secondly, although Cao Cao was powerful, Jiangdong was not weak, and now there are many heroes in the world It is impossible to declare war on us too early when the situation is not clear. Thirdly, some time ago, Yuan Shao annexed Liu Bei and once again coveted Cao Cao''s Yanzhou and Qingzhou. Cao Cao''s forced troops to take Xuzhou was totally unprepared. He was afraid that he would send his troops back to Yanzhou and Qingzhou to guard against Yuan Shao. How could he have the strength to resist Our army? " As soon as Xu Chu patted his thigh, he laughed and said, "Mr. Guo said it really well. It''s like putting Cao Cao in a sandbag and letting us fight! We might as well take the whole Xuzhou Just after hearing Guo Jia talk about Liu Bei''s death, Chen Ren couldn''t help worrying about Zhao Yun. When he heard Xu Chu''s words, he forced himself to say: "Zhong Kang''s words are not right. If my lord really goes to Pengcheng, I''m afraid Cao Cao will really fight with us! Half of the land in Xuzhou is also a default boundary between the Lord and Cao Cao, which should not be excessive. What''s more, the Lord''s attitude towards the power of the aristocratic family is well known in the world. I''m afraid that it is not Cao Cao who will resist him most, but the Xuzhou aristocratic families. " After listening to Chen Ren and Guo Jia''s explanation, Sun Jian could not help nodding, and then raised his head and asked, "Zici, if in your opinion, it would be easy for the Marquis to send troops to take half of the territory of Xuzhou?" "Not since!" It is Xun Yu who has never spoken. Although he is good at political strategy, he is also a first-class counselor. In Sun Jian''s current group of advisers, I am afraid he is only inferior to Chen Ren and Guo Jia. Now that Chen Ren and Guo Jia have made it clear, Xunzi naturally figured out the relationship between them. He said, "although most of the Xuzhou aristocratic families are concentrated in the north, they will not sit back and watch us take over the southern territory of Xuzhou. I''m afraid it will be all kinds of obstacles." Before Sun Jian and others asked questions, Chen renbian followed Xun Yu''s words and continued: "therefore, this time, the Lord must be prepared for Xuzhou''s troop deployment. Even Cao Cao will not obstruct our army in the open, but he will certainly trip up the obstacles secretly." Sun Jian nods again, but Xu Sheng and other generals have shining eyes. According to Chen Ren and Guo Jia, Sun Jian must send troops next, and there must be a battle. Who doesn''t expect a war! As soon as Sun Jian''s name comes out, he stares at Sun Jian''s name. However, Sun Jian did not directly say who was to lead the troops. Instead, he continued to ask Chen Ren and others, "in your opinion, how to send troops and send generals?" As soon as Sun Jian''s words were spoken, the heads of all the generals turned at the same time, and they all changed their eyes to Chen Ren''s mouth. Chapter 109 If it was a group of beautiful women staring at him like this, Chen Ren would feel very happy. But when he was staring at by a group of big and big masters, Chen Ren immediately shivered and glared at those generals. However, it''s a pity that Cheng Pu and Sun Jian''s old troops were all dispatched to manage their places. All the new generals remained here, most of whom had not yet experienced Chen Ren''s skill. Seeing Chen Ren''s stare, they all thought that Chen Ren wanted to observe himself. They all raised their heads and made a powerful appearance. Chen Ren turned his head speechless and suddenly saw an exception. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Bo fu ... " SUN CE, who was named by Chen Ren, couldn''t help shivering. Seeing Chen Ren''s stare before, sun CE knew that he was a little unhappy. Although sun CE also wanted to get the chance to fight this time, he thought that Chen Ren was so powerful that he quickly withdrew his eyes and even shrank back quietly. However, on the contrary, sun CE''s behavior is more special than those new generals who are still staring at Chen Ren, Xu Chu and Tai Shici''s old Youzi. Chen Ren called his name. Sun CE couldn''t be a turtle in any case. He had to stand up bravely and hold his fist at Chen Ren and say, "the students are here!" Although Chen Ren approved sun CE''s graduation, sun CE still had to call out his teacher obediently when he saw Chen Ren. Chen Ren hugged Sun Jian and said, "my Lord! The eldest young master is brave and brave. He is the best person to send troops to Xuzhou this time! " Sun Jian looked at Sun CE with satisfaction. Although Sun Jian was very strict with his son, he was very satisfied with his eldest son. His impulsive personality changed a lot after Chen''s adjustment. The previous time in Lujiang, a reasonable use of the contradiction between a bully with family ties, to Sun Jian an excellent excuse to solve the family. "But Chen Ren''s words turned, and Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes swept a figure behind Sun CE and said with a smile: "Bo Fu Yong is brave, but Cao Cao is good at military use. In Xuzhou aristocratic families, like Chen Yuanlong, others are also full of tricks. If Bofu goes alone, he will inevitably fall into their conspiracy!" Seeing that Chen Ren said so, sun CE lost the chance to get it. He quickly pulled out his brother Zhou Yu from behind and called to Chen Ren: "teacher! teacher! I have Gongjin to help me, which can guarantee everything! " Zhou Yu was upset by Chen Ren and Guo Jia. He didn''t pay attention to what happened. He was caught by sun CE. He looked at Sun CE and the people around him. He found that all the people were looking at him, which made Zhou Yu more confused. "Hum!" Looking at Zhou Yu''s white face, Xu Sheng snorted contemptuously and said, "how can such a young man know how to fight?" With that, his head turned to the other side. On his side, although Chen Wu and others did not speak, they also expressed the same expression. "What do you say?" For Xu Sheng''s contempt, Zhou Yu seems very calm. Instead, sun CE''s hot temper comes up. It seems that he wants to roll up his sleeves and fight with Xu Shenggan. "Bo Fu!" A faint voice sounded, which immediately made sun CE tremble with excitement. Sun CE, who had been in high spirits, became like a defeated rooster. He bowed his head and went back. Chen Ren stood up and looked at Xu Sheng and others in the opposite side with a smile and said, "General Xu is right. This expedition is related to the future development of Jiangdong, so we should not be careless! Therefore, the generals of this expedition must be cautious. " Although Chen Ren''s face was full of smiles at this time, Guo Jia and others around him unconsciously leaned aside, while Xu Chu and Tai Shici, sitting opposite a group of new military generals such as Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, also leaned outside. Those who are familiar with Chen Ren''s habits already know that Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, the new officials, will suffer. It''s true that Chen Ren does have some money to show these new comers. However, it is not only because they just ignored Chen Ren, but also because Chen Ren received the latest news from the snake department before the meeting. Two days ago, Xu He, the head of Xu Sheng''s family, met with Chen De, the head of Chen Wu''s family. This is not a good signal. It means that these new Jiangdong families, which were fostered by Sun Jian, began to form parties and engage in private business. Although this does not mean that the Xu family and the Chen family want to oppose Sun Jian''s rule, Chen Ren, as one of the founders of Sun Jian''s strong rule, absolutely can''t allow any powerful forces to exist under Sun Jian''s rule. And since the meeting, Chen Ren has been preparing to give these guys a bully, so that these guys sober up. Unexpectedly, Xu Sheng gave Chen Ren this opportunity so soon. In fact, Xu Sheng and Chen Wu respect Chen Ren very much. As the world-famous dragon generals in recent years, they are worthy of the admiration of any warrior in the world. What''s more, in the scene of Chen Ren''s wedding banquet, the tragic images of the two assassins can still be seen clearly. However, these are only limited to Chen Ren''s military general status. As for Chen Ren, who is the governor of Jiangdong army, they are still unconvinced. Hearing Chen Ren agree with his point of view, Xu Sheng immediately said triumphantly, "look! Even the governor agrees with me! My Lord! Xu Sheng is willing to assist the eldest son in taking down Xuzhou! "At last, Xu Sheng was not confused. He still remembered that sun CE was Sun Jian''s eldest son and a student of Chen Ren. He did not dare to say that he would lead the army in place of sun CE. However, the meaning of his words was that he came to win the war and shared half of the credit to sun CE. When Xu Chu and Tai Shici heard Xu Sheng''s words, they moved out again. They were already in silent mourning for Xu Sheng. They really thought that Chen Ren was the air. He was really brave. But in the upper seat, Sun Jian has been watching with cold eyes. How can the information given by the snake ministry to Chen Ren not be shown to Sun Jian? If it had not been for the sudden news of the war in Xuzhou, Sun Jian would have been furious. "Why not, then?" Chen Ren suddenly thought what he had thought of and said to Sun Jian, "Lord! Since General Xu is so confident, why don''t we have a contest! Well, let Bofu and Zhou Yu, General Xu and General Chen, each leading 300 sergeants, compete in the school field, and the winner will be the commander in chief of the battle of Xuzhou! " Sun Jian smiles. Although he doesn''t know why Chen Ren is so confident in Zhou Yu, he also knows that Chen Ren never does anything uncertain. He immediately nods and says, "OK! Speaking of it, Jiangdong army has not held a contest for a long time. This time, it is just lively and lively! " Chen Wu''s face is somewhat unnatural, unlike Xu Sheng''s impulsive personality. Although Chen Wu looks strange, he is calm. He has noticed the strange situation of Xu Chu and Tai Shici around him for a long time. Looking at the strange smile of Guo Jia and others on the opposite side, Chen Wu immediately felt something wrong. Although Chen Wu is quietly preparing to leave Xu Sheng''s side, Chen Ren points to his name here. Looking at Xu Sheng, who was still there, Chen Wu couldn''t help scolding him secretly. He wanted to slap the guy up. He didn''t know why the owner wanted to cooperate with him. Thinking of this, Chen Wu suddenly understood something. He remembered that the night two days ago, the head of the family suddenly recruited these people who worked under Sun Jian''s hands, indicating that he would cooperate with the Xu family and support each other at the court meeting. Chen Wu looked at Sun Jian and Chen Ren, who were smiling at each other. Suddenly, a bead of sweat the size of a bean seeped out of his forehead. Form cliques for personal gain! This is what any person in power does not want to see among his subordinates. Now that the Xu family and the Chen family cooperate, isn''t it a big taboo of Sun Jian? But it''s only two days since the cooperation between the two families. How could Sun Jian know so soon? Chen Wu can''t help but change his view on the seemingly loose and lazy Chen Ren. This person is absolutely hidden! "Zi lie! What''s the matter? " Xu Sheng is ready to accept the contest, and is pulling Chen Wu to prepare for the fight. Chen Wu, who had already figured out how to follow Xu Shengfu, did not pay any attention to Xu Sheng. He knelt down in front of Sun Jian and said, "Lord! At the end of the contest, he will admit defeat because he is not the opponent of the eldest childe and Zhou Xiaowei "What?" This sudden change, let Xu Sheng surprised, immediately Leng there. And Sun Jian and Chen Ren are also some unexpected looking at Chen Wu, did not expect that Chen Wu''s head melon seeds are still quite clever ah. Chen Ren, who had intended to teach them a lesson, naturally let him go when he saw that Chen Wu was soft, but Xu Sheng Looking at Xu Sheng standing there, Chen Ren still smiles evil and says: "since General Chen refuses to participate in the contest, General Xu will fight alone! However, it''s not fair to let Bofu and Zhou Yu deal with General Xu. In this way, Bofu will not join in. Let General Xu and Zhou Yu each lead 300 soldiers for a contest. " At this time, Xu Sheng also regained his mind. However, he thought Chen Wu was timid. He did not think too much about it. He looked at Chen Wu contemptuously. After hearing Chen Ren''s suggestion, he immediately clasped his fist and said, "I will be willing to have a competition with Zhou Xiaowei in the end." To be honest, if sun CE had been beaten all over his head in several competitions before, he would not dare to deal with sun CE, but if his opponent was Zhou Yu. Xu Sheng looked at the calm little white face with disdain again and couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Yu had figured out Chen Ren''s and Sun Jian''s intentions even earlier than Chen Wu. Although he was suspected of being used by Chen Ren, he saw Xu Sheng''s contemptuous eyes for the second time. Zhou Yu was also a young man, young and vigorous, and immediately clasped his fist and said, "Lord! Zhou Yu Chapter 110 Xu Chu and Tai Shici, who were happy to watch the show, couldn''t wait. Just after Zhou Yu agreed to fight, Xu Chu and Tai Shici cried out that they wanted to start the martial arts competition immediately. Even Guo Jia was also in the side. Sun Jian took a look at Chen Ren, and Chen Ren nodded slightly. Immediately, Sun Jian made a decision and took a group of civil and military officials to the military camp outside the city. However, Chen Ren did not follow Sun Jian to the camp. He knew the result without going. Maybe Xu Sheng is an excellent general after he is 40 years old. However, Xu Sheng is definitely just a little boy now, but Zhou Yu is totally different. Even if he is young and has no experience, it is Zhou Lang who will lose to Xu Sheng? However, in case of emergency, Chen Ren made a preparation, that is, let Wu he take 300 elite veterans to follow Zhou Yu, and Chen Ren also gave Wu he a special instruction. At the thought of this, Chen Ren couldn''t help laughing, thinking that there would be a good show later. "Governor, I don''t know what''s funny. Why don''t you share it with me?" A soft voice rings in Chen Ren''s ear, which immediately destroys Chen Ren''s good mood. Chen Ren raised his head and looked at Cheng Yu, who had begun to grow a goatee. Even Guo Jiadu, who was as clever as a ghost, rushed to see the excitement. However, this Cheng Yu stayed. Among all the departments under Sun Jian''s command, the only one Chen Ren can''t see through is Cheng Yu. From the historical records, Cheng Yu is also a person with many mysteries. First of all, Chen Renxian believes that Cheng Yu is absolutely talented, which is beyond doubt. No matter from the effect of his acceptance of the snake ministry, or from the historical records of his several suggestions, whether it is against Lv Bu, forced landing Guan Yu, or even luring Xu Shu, we can see that Cheng Yu''s intelligence is not inferior to Xunzi and Guo Jia; secondly, Cheng Yu''s courage is very great Once in history, Yuan Shao attacked Cao Cao. At that time, Cheng Yu had only 700 soldiers to guard the city, while Yuan Shao had a large crowd of 100000. At that time, Cao Cao immediately prepared to increase Cheng Yu''s troops, but Cheng Yu refused. Later, when Yuan Shao saw that Cheng Yu''s soldiers were few, he did not dare to enter the army. Although there were Cheng Yu''s strategies, what was more important was Cheng Yu''s courage. He fought against 100000 people with 700 soldiers, which showed that Cheng Yu had great courage. Third, Cheng Yu was cruel. When Liu Bei took refuge in Cao Cao, Cheng Yu said that Liu Bei should not stay and wanted Cao Cao to kill Liu Bei, but Cao Cao did not listen to Cheng Yu''s advice. There is also a record in history that once again Cao Cao was short of food. Cheng Yu collected food for Cao Cao and mixed it up with human flesh, which shows his ruthlessness. What''s more, Chen Shou''s evaluation of Cheng Yu''s is: "Yu''s nature is rigid and harsh, and he has many friends with others." Fourth, Cheng Yu knows how to protect himself. At first, Liu Dai, the governor of Yanzhou, wanted to call Cheng Yu, but Cheng Yu refused to become an official. Later, Liu Dai met with difficulties and asked Cheng Yu to help him through the dangerous situation. However, he once again rejected Liu Dai''s invitation for an official. Since then, just after the founding of the state of Wei, Cao Cao made Cheng Yu Wei Wei, and then Cheng Yu and Xing Zhen fought for prestige, and Cheng Yu was dismissed. Later, both Xunzi and Xunyu died badly. Only a more ghostly Jia Xu survived. The two events combined together, and we had to guess the cause of the dispute between Cheng Yu and Xing Zhen. Although Chen Ren analyzed so many of Cheng Yu''s personality characteristics according to the records of later generations'' history, he was totally different from that possessed by one person. Combining these characteristics together, Cheng Yu became more mysterious. Looking at what Chen Ren was thinking, Cheng Yu did not say anything, but looked at Chen Ren with great interest. Chen Ren was interested in Cheng Yu, but Cheng Yu was more interested in Chen Ren. Cheng Yu thinks what he is good at is thinking about people''s hearts, but he has been unable to figure out what Chen Ren is thinking. In terms of martial arts, Chen Ren should be regarded as one of the best in the world. In terms of talent, Chen Ren''s occasional poems are all excellent. However, what Cheng Yu admired most was Chen Ren''s tact. It seemed that any difficult problem could be solved easily in Chen Ren''s eyes. Whether it was Liu Biao''s attack, Yuan Shu''s attack on Yangzhou, or even the attack of more than 100000 mountain crossings, he made a correct judgment immediately after he got the news. Moreover, Chen Ren''s personality analysis of all people is in place. Even those who have just met can immediately know how their personality is and what kind of work they are good at. Chen Ren finally came back to himself, but he saw Cheng Yu still looking at himself with strange eyes, which made Chen Ren''s hair stand up all over his body. In order to break the embarrassing atmosphere, Chen Ren said with a dry smile: "brother Zhongde, why don''t you follow the Lord and them to watch the martial arts competition?" Cheng Yu smile, but did not directly answer Chen Ren''s question, but asked Chen Ren: "why don''t you go there?" Chen Ren was so hairy by Cheng Yu''s smile that he touched the tip of his nose and said, "well, I have a lot of confidence in Bo Fu''s brother Zhou Yu. I think he is a man of great wisdom because of his extraordinary appearance." Cheng Yu''s smile grew stronger. He stroked the newly formed goatee and said, "since Zici has confidence in Zhou Yu, I have confidence in Zhou Yu as well." "Why does brother Zhongde have confidence in this son?" Chen Ren asked subconsciously.Cheng Yu burst out laughing and said, "that''s because I have confidence in Zici brother. Since Zici brother is so optimistic about Zhou Yu, it shows that this son is really extraordinary, so I naturally have confidence in him." Chen Ren felt speechless at once. This was the first time Chen Ren had a flat stomach except for Guo Jia and Sun Jian. Fortunately, there was no one else here, otherwise Chen Ren Ke would be embarrassed. "Yes Perhaps because of Chen Ren''s embarrassment, Cheng Yu was sensible enough not to go further into the problem, but to shift the topic in a timely manner. "Zici brother, a few days ago, the branch of the snake ministry in Jizhou got new information. I wonder if Zici is interested?" "Jizhou?" Hearing this place name, Chen Ren''s face suddenly appeared in Chen Ren''s mind. Even when he stood up, he walked quickly to Cheng Yu and sat down. He asked in a hurry, "brother Zhongde, did you get the news from my third senior brother?" After getting the news that Liu Bei was killed by Yuan Shao, Chen Ren was worried about his third senior brother, but he never heard from Zhao Yun. Cheng Yu said calmly: "brother Zici doesn''t have to worry. In fact, he can''t be sure that he is general Zhao. The day before yesterday, the snake Department received a secret report. Near Xindu, a knight dressed in white and wearing white armor and holding a silver spear often appeared. He was extremely skilled in martial arts and specialized in intercepting officers and soldiers along the way. Because this knight is only alone. He is not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also flexible in action. He escaped several times when he wanted to send a large army to encircle him. " After listening to Cheng Yu''s description, Chen Ren was almost sure that it was Zhao Yun. At this time, Chen Ren was able to guess Zhao Yun''s idea. He must try his best to induce Yuan Shao to kill Yuan Shao and avenge Liu Bei. Chen Ren was in such a hurry that although Zhao Yun was highly skilled in martial arts, Yuan Shao was surrounded by powerful generals. One could not beat two, and two could not fight three. When Yuan Shao attacked Zhongshan, he led Guan Yu out and asked Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Gao Kan to besiege Guan Yu. He still beat Guan Yu to the ground, and he couldn''t even return to the city have never been heard of since. Yuan Shao is not a fool. If he wants to go out of the city, he must be in front of and behind him. Zhao Yun wants to assassinate Yuan Shao, for fear that he will not even see Yuan Shao. Chen Ren is anxious, but he also knows that Zhao Yun will not give up easily. Zhao Yun''s stubborn temper is just like his gun. He always rushes after recognizing the reason for death. He doesn''t listen to advice at all. Chen Ren can''t think of a way at this time. At present, he has to turn around in the hall in a hurry. Cheng Yu smile, said: "Zici brother usually resourceful, how today is helpless?" Hearing Cheng Yu say so, Chen Ren immediately stops, stares at Cheng Yu and asks in a hurry: "brother Zhongde, do you have a way? Teach me quickly "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Cheng Yu looked up at the sky and laughed. He had been held down by Chen Ren before. Now he was able to see Chen Ren look like this. Cheng Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Cheng Yu said: "brother Zici is really concerned, it is chaotic! Has Zici never thought about the reason why General Zhao still lingers in Jizhou Chen Ren immediately replied, "of course I know. My third elder martial brother thinks death is reasonable. He thinks Liu Xuande is the main one. But Liu Xuande was killed by Yuan Shao. Now he lingers in Jizhou, naturally, he wants to find a chance to kill Yuan Shao and avenge Liu Xuande!" Speaking of this, Chen Ren also hated his teeth itching, but not Yuan Shao, but Liu Bei. You said that you were dead, and Zhao Yun was willing to pay for your life. It really hurt people! Cheng Yu looked at Chen Ren''s hate expression in his eyes, and still replied with a smile: "so Zici brother thinks that Zhao general''s assassination of Yuan Shao this time, can it succeed?" Chen Ren didn''t want to think about it, so he shook his head. Zhao Yun wanted to assassinate Yuan Shao. There was no possibility! It is estimated that even if Yuan Shao is sitting there waiting for Zhao Yun to kill, Zhao Yun will not be able to kill Yuan Shao. Cheng Yu went on to say, "so Zici brother thinks who can kill Yuan Shao in the world?" Chen Ren frowned and said: "to kill Yuan Shao, it is absolutely impossible to kill Yuan Shao alone. Only by defeating Yuan Shao''s army can he be killed. But Yuan Shao was also a relatively powerful vassal with 200000 soldiers in his hands. In the world, only the princes with the same power as Yuan Shao, such as Dong Zhuo, Cao Cao, Gong sun Zan, and of course, Sun Jian, my lord At this point, Chen Ren suddenly stopped. Chapter 111 In Cheng Yu''s smiling eyes, Chen Ren seems to have a bright brain, and all of a sudden he has figured out what he didn''t think of before. Yeah! At the beginning, Chen Ren didn''t want to pull Zhao Yun to his side. How come now that Zhao Yun''s master is dead, how can Chen Ren not think about that? What does Zhao Yun want now? Isn''t it just to kill Yuan Shao and avenge Liu Bei? Sun Jian just has the strength to defeat Yuan Shao? Chen Ren was so little by Cheng Yu that he solved a problem that bothered him for a long time. He really wanted to hold Cheng Yu for a kiss. Immediately Chen Ren came up with several ways to persuade Zhao Yun, but the first thing was to bring Zhao Yun to Jiangdong. Chen Ren is still thinking about how to bring Zhao Yun back. Suddenly, there is a noise outside the hall. Cheng Yu looked out of the hall slightly surprised and said, "it seems that the competition is over, but it''s really fast!" After a while, Sun Jian led a group of generals into the hall. Sun CE, with a triumphant face, followed by Zhou Yu, who still kept a faint smile. A group of generals filed into the hall, Chen Ren looked carefully, but he did not find Xu Sheng, but everyone''s expression seemed very strange. Finally, Chen Ren finally saw Xu Sheng at the back of the crowd. However, when he saw Xu Sheng''s present appearance, Chen renhan''s tea almost didn''t come out. It''s no wonder that Chen Ren has lost his manners. It''s really that Xu Sheng''s appearance is so funny now. The helmet that had been on his head is no longer known where it is, and Xu Sheng''s bun has been completely removed. It looks like those Taoists in Maofang. The armor on his body is also crooked. Two holes were caught in front of him at two points, which is worthy of the name of revealing two points. Xu Sheng''s trousers also became like the hole clothes that were popular for a period of time. Even the shoes had a big hole on the left and right, showing two big feet. As for Xu Sheng''s appearance, it can be described by the head of some kind of national treasure class animal. There are big black and green circles on both eyes, and there are two tear marks at the corners of his eyes. On his left cheek, a big black shoe print is printed on it, but two nosebleed are on his nose. "Poof!" Cheng Yu over there has been no image of a mouthful of tea, and then, full of laughter, smile Xu Sheng, red face, eager to drill down to the ground. Chen Ren smiles and shakes his head. Wu and this guy are not sons of man! It''s too much to do! Chen Ren thought so, but he didn''t remember. It was Chen Ren who let Wu he teach Xu Sheng a lesson. Chen Ren got up and said to Xu Sheng, "General Xu, you''d better go down and find a medical officer to cure the injury." Xu Sheng didn''t want to. But after the contest, Sun Jian waved his hand and went back to the palace directly. Xu Sheng didn''t let him heal his wounds. How dare he leave without saying goodbye? Only in this way, he followed Sun Jian and others all the way back to the government office. However, Sun Jian chose some of the busiest streets in Jianye. When he returned to the government office, Xu Sheng was already numb with ridicule. Hearing Chen Ren''s words, Xu Sheng looked at Sun Jian pitifully. Sun Jian could not help smiling and nodded a little. Xu Sheng immediately bowed to Sun Jian, turned around and left. Before leaving, he also looked at Chen Ren gratefully. The poor child, at all, did not expect that he would be like this. It was all caused by the man he was grateful for. It was so simple. Sun Jian coughed a few times, and all the laughing people in the hall suddenly calmed down. Sun Jian said, "since Wen Xiang lost to Gong Jin, the candidate for Xuzhou this time has been determined. Sun CE, Zhou Yu, listen! " "The end will be there!" When they heard Sun Jian''s voice, they immediately stepped out of the line, kneeling on one knee in front of Sun Jian, clasping fists and answering the way. Sun Jian took out a tiger amulet from his arms and said, "I''ll give you 30000 elite soldiers. Everything will come according to the strategy set before. Go to Guangling first, and then seize Baima Lake." Then he handed the tiger amulet forward. "Here it is The two men should say at the same time. Sun CE comes forward to take the tiger Fu and clasp his fist again. Then the two men in the eyes of the admiration of the general directly back out. "Zici!" Now that the sudden crisis in Xuzhou has been solved, Sun Jian began to formally discuss what was to be discussed today. "My subordinates are here!" Although Chen Ren is usually careless, he is quite serious in the face of business, and immediately comes out to hold hands. Sun Jian picked up a piece of silk cloth from the table and said, "this is the planning book of Jiangdong military power submitted by Yuanzhi yesterday. Zici might as well have a look and have any opinions." However, Sun Jian''s tone seemed to blame Chen Ren for his military planning, which should have been done by Chen Ren, the Governor General of the army, but Chen Ren directly gave it to Xu Shu. Chen Ren grabs the back of his head with some embarrassment. He takes the silk cloth handed by Sun Jian and looks at it carefully. It has to be said that Xu Shu is indeed worthy of being a great God level figure in the future. This plan is very detailed, and even the number of troops that should be displayed in counties like Linchuan and Luling in the hinterland of Jiangdong is clearly marked. Chen Ren stood there and looked carefully, while Sun Jian and others were not in a hurry. On the way back from the military camp, the new civil and military officials had been warned by Xu Chu and Tai Shici. In addition, Xu Sheng, who was following him, made a typical negative teaching material. All these originally defiant guys were obedient to Chen Ren. About half an hour later, Chen Ren took a long sigh of relief and put away the silk cloth.Chen Ren hugged Sun Jian, then turned to Xu Shu and said, "Yuanzhi, I have some questions to ask." Xu Shu quickly arched his hand and said, "governor, please tell me, but I dare not ask for advice." Chen Ren smile: "Yuanzhi do not have to be restrained, I just don''t know about your plan." After that, Chen Ren opened the silk cloth again and read: "100000 new navy soldiers are stationed in Chaisang water village, 30000 old water troops are stationed in Chaohu Lake, and 20000 troops are stationed in Dongting Lake. I don''t know why Yuanzhi will make this arrangement? " Xu Shu spent a lot of energy on the military planning this time, so Xu Shu opened his mouth and said, "100000 new soldiers are stationed in Chaisang water village and trained by General Huang and general Gan. Thirty thousand Elite Water troops were stationed in Chaohu to guard against Yuzhou. Although Yangzhou was temporarily subject to Dongwu, it was not completely owned. Moreover, the Yangtze River has a long water line. Therefore, I will arrange more troops here. There are 20000 troops stationed in Dongting Lake to guard against Jingzhou. But after all, after the last battle, Jingzhou''s troops have been greatly reduced. 20000 water troops are enough! " Chen Ren frowned suddenly, and then continued to ask, "Yuanzhi, why is Jianye''s military force as high as 100000 elite? But such important towns as Changsha and Yuzhang are only 5000 to 10000? " On this point, Xu Shu immediately got a little tongue tied. This is not because Xu Shu didn''t know the reason, but because Xu Shu arranged it in order to safeguard Sun Jian''s ruling point of view. Which King of all dynasties did not firmly grasp the military power! But we all know this kind of thing. Who will bring it out again. Chen Ren''s brow was even tighter. Although Xu Shu didn''t answer, he immediately guessed the answer from Xu Shu''s appearance, which made Chen Ren a little dissatisfied with Xu Shu. However, when he thought that Xu Shu was still young, he could be forgiven for some problems. However, Chen Ren made up his mind to correct Xu Shu''s thoughts. Thinking of this, Chen Ren immediately hugged Sun Jian and said, "Lord! My subordinates do not agree with the military plan made by the Lord Bo Xushu! " Chen Ren did not address Xu Shu as usual, but directly used his official position. This shows that Chen Ren attaches great importance to this proposal, and Sun Jian also plays up his spirit and listens carefully. "Oh?" Sun Jian thought it was a little unexpected. Sun Jian had read the plan yesterday and thought it was good. Why would Chen Ren disagree? He immediately asked, "what''s your opinion, I''d better say it and listen to it." Chen Ren was not polite, and immediately replied, "first of all, the allocation of the Navy! All the 100000 recruits are stationed in Chaisang. Although it is convenient for General Huang and general Gan to train, the navy is different from the infantry. Only by operating in various waters can we understand the characteristics of various waters and the power of the navy can be more powerful. His subordinates believe that the 100000 recruits should be divided into 12 teams, leaving one team to train in Chaisang every month, and the remaining 11 teams should be distributed to the cities and counties along the river. Moreover, since general Gan abandoned the secret and turned to the light, there have been a lot of water thieves on the Yangtze River. This new soldier can patrol the Yangtze River and increase the actual combat experience of the new soldiers! " Sun Jian nodded slightly, while Xu Shu was lost in thought. Chen Ren''s method of mobile training from later generations of the army was more useful than staying in one place. Chen Ren continued: "there is also the problem of the garrison of the water troops in Chaohu Lake and Dongting Lake. Xu Zhubo''s concern is not unreasonable. However, even if Yangzhou is rebellious, Yuzhou and Yangzhou are good at land warfare, and they are not familiar with water warfare. With the natural danger of the Yangtze River, ten thousand water troops are enough! However, Jingzhou is different. Although the strength of Jingzhou has been greatly weakened, Jingzhou people are good at water, and Jingzhou''s water army is famous all over the world. Although the main reason for the defeat of Jingzhou was the military plan of Han general, it was that Liu Biao did not use the water force, and the Jingzhou Navy did not shake the root. Therefore, we should arrange the troops on the Dongting Lake properly! " After Chen Ren''s analysis, Sun Jian kept his head on. Xu Shu was already blushing, but he didn''t mean to resent Chen Ren at all. What Chen Ren said was indeed a matter. Xu Shu didn''t consider the problem of Jingzhou water army when he made the plan, which made Xu Shu regret. Chen Ren stopped for a moment. What he was going to say was the key point. He had to think about it carefully and organize his words to say it again. Chapter 112 After a long time, when Sun Jian thought that Chen Ren had no other suggestions to make, Chen Ren suddenly opened his mouth and said, "next, it''s about the garrison of each city!" Sun Jian, who was just about to speak, saw that Chen Ren suddenly expressed his opinions again, but he had to shut his mouth and wait. Chen Ren said: "my subordinates think that the eight counties including Kuaiji, Wujun, Lujiang, Pengze, Yuzhang, Changsha, Lingling and Guiyang are all important border towns, and the number of troops in each town must not be less than 20000!" As soon as Chen Ren said this, the whole room was in an uproar. Xun Yu immediately got up and said, "never! Zici! If there are 20000 troops in each of the eight counties, plus the troops stationed in Jiangdong counties, then Jianye will only have 5000 troops left! This place has a lot of soldiers in hand, and it is bound to change! " Sun Jian is also closely watching Chen Ren. This is the first time that he is dissatisfied with Chen Ren''s advice. No monarch would like his power to be reduced. This is not to say that Sun Jian does not trust the generals of the eight counties. Among them are Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Han Dang and zumao, who are loyal to Sun Jian. Therefore, Sun Jian is not afraid that the eight counties will support and respect their soldiers, but this is not the case It does not mean that Sun Jian agreed to decentralize military power. Chen Ren immediately hugged his fist and said, "my Lord! These eight towns are all the important towns in Jiangdong, shouldering the responsibility of guarding! As the saying goes, a skillful woman can''t make a meal without rice. Without enough troops, no matter how powerful the garrison generals are, they can''t do it well! Lingling and Guiyang should guard Jiaozhou, Changsha should guard Jingzhou, Yuzhang and Pengze should guard Yuzhou, Lujiang should guard Yangzhou, Wujun should guard Xuzhou, and Kuaiji should guard Jiangdong hinterland. These eight prefectures are related to the safety of Jiangdong. We must not be careless! " Zhuge Liang also stood up and said, "although eight towns are important, there is no need to guard 20000 people. If there is an enemy attack, we can send reinforcements from Jianye. Why do we have to gather heavy troops abroad for a long time? " Chen Ren looked at Zhuge Liang and said, "Kong Ming''s words are wrong! But we don''t know how fast the war is. If we send reinforcements from other places when the enemy attacks, we will only delay the opportunity. What''s more, what I''m talking about is that there are more than 20000 troops stationed in the eight towns. However, in Jiangdong, everything is new and there is no surplus force. Otherwise, in my opinion, each town will have at least 50000 troops. " Chen Ren''s last words again made the hall resound with the sound of air-conditioning. Each town was 50000, which meant that a total of 400000 troops would be stationed in the local area, not including those stationed in ordinary cities. All the people present were sweating for Chen Ren. Chen Ren''s proposal has violated Sun Jian''s taboo. Isn''t he afraid of sun''s insistence on his treason? Guo Jia and other friends with Chen Ren are worried about looking at Chen Ren. Sun Jian was still staring at Chen Ren''s face without showing any expression. Chen Ren stood upright and met Sun Jian''s eyes without fear. The whole hall suddenly fell into a silence. I''m afraid the sound could be heard when a needle dropped. After a long time, Sun Jian laughed a few times, startling everyone except Chen Ren. Sun Jian laughed for a long time, and then he said to Chen Ren, who was still unchanged: "good! Good! Good! Zici! Go on Sun Jian''s words, immediately before the whole hall of tension disappeared, Guo Jia and others have a sigh of relief, looking at Chen Ren''s face has not changed, can not help but secretly admire. However, what no one knows is that Chen Ren is also secretly relieved. Behind Chen Ren''s back, his underwear has been completely soaked in sweat. Who can guarantee that Sun Jian will not suddenly turn over his face just now. After all, the famous accompanying gentleman such as a tiger fully illustrates the danger of becoming an official and assisting the monarch. But Chen Ren is to maintain his courage in the face of danger, Leng is not to let a drop of cold sweat from the forehead down. Since Sun Jian let himself continue to say, Chen Ren then opened his mouth and said, "what I just said is to defend. Next, let''s talk about attack! Take Cao Cao''s capture of Xuzhou as an example. A mere 40000 people took down xiapi and Xiaopei respectively. Despite the help of local aristocratic families, the main reason is that there are too few garrisons in the city. And the last Shanyue Siege Speaking of this, Chen Ren''s eyes could not help but darken, "if it was not for the lack of garrison in the city, how could so many good men from Jiangdong be sacrificed?" Chen Ren''s last sentence made many people, including Sun Jian, look pale. Sun CE recalled the scene of climbing on the city''s head after rescuing the city. The scene is still unforgettable. Chen Ren stood upright at the head of the city with a big knife in his body. There were almost no garrison soldiers around Sun CE thought they were still alive, but he found that they did not move at all. Only then did he know that these defenders had already died. However, not all of the new generals were selected by the various families in Jiangdong. Many of them also got up step by step from the army. Hearing Chen Ren''s remark, they all thought of their comrades in arms who had already died, and their eyes turned red. However, Chen Ren immediately remembered that this was still under discussion. He immediately suppressed his mind and continued: "however, if Wen''s words are reasonable, Jianye is the capital of the eastern Wu Kingdom. If there are only a few thousand garrisons, it''s really not decent!" Then Chen Ren frowned and looked at the generals. All the generals were looked at by him, but he was disappointed. He had to bite his teeth and say, "so I dare to invite the Lord to recruit new soldiers! My subordinates are willing to train a master of 100000 in one year Finish this sentence, Chen Ren''s heart that calls a drop of blood, pity my free life! It''s gone forever!Sun Jian was so surprised that he stood up. Was Chen Ren willing to lead the army? If it is put on other princes and other generals, it can''t be said that the princes will have to doubt whether the general has ulterior motives. But Sun Jian and Chen Ren are here, Sun Jian is very happy. Since Sun Jian appointed Chen as governor, he has been under a lot of pressure. Although Chen Ren''s war skills have been recognized, as a governor of Dongwu army, he can''t fight alone. However, Chen Ren was extremely lazy. He lost his job to Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu all day long and went to enjoy happiness with his two wives. Therefore, many people questioned Sun Jian''s appointment of Chen Ren as governor of the city. If Cheng Pu and other veteran generals did not support him, Chen Ren''s Title would have been removed. Now Chen Ren has offered to help Sun Jian train 100000 elite soldiers. How can we not surprise Sun Jian? In view of his behavior after Chen Ren was admitted to Sun Jian''s account, Sun Jian actively ignored the issue of whether Chen Ren could complete the task. In his opinion, there is no problem that can defeat Chen Ren. "Good!" Sun Jian clapped his hands and said, "since Zici has been arranged properly, then I will not say anything more! Filial piety! Yuan Zhi "My subordinates are here!" Guo Jia and Xu Shu went out to worship. Sun Jian said to the two men, "this military planning is up to you and me to do as Zici just said." "Lord!" What else Xunzi wanted to say was stopped by Sun Jian: "I know what Wen Ruo is worried about, but I believe Zici will not let me down! And Zici has never let everyone down, has he? " Seeing that Sun Jian had made up his mind, Xunzi stopped talking about it. Anyway, the governors of Bazhen were loyal to Sun Jian, and there was no possibility of supporting soldiers and self-respect. Moreover, since he knew Chen Ren, he has never seen Chen Ren so active to do a thing. He also wants to see how Chen Ren can pull up an elite force of 100000 people in one year! Chen Ren immediately knelt on one knee and hugged Sun Jian and said, "please rest assured! My subordinates must live up to the expectations of the Lord and become an invincible master in the world "Good! Good! I''m looking forward to it! Ha ha ha Sun Jian''s laughter flowed out of the hall. A month later, outside the plain county of Jizhou, a peach blossom forest was the place where Chen Ren lived in seclusion. In the peach blossom forest, Chen Ren''s thatched cottage still stands there. However, after the thatched cottage, which had not been inhabited since Chen Ren left, the smoke from the kitchen rose. "Who? Come out Zhao Lei''s gun blows out from behind! However, after a while, dark shadows flashed through the peach blossom forest. In a flash, three men in black appeared in front of Zhao Yun. Seeing Zhao Yun, they knelt down on one knee. Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed suddenly. With his eyes, he could see that these people were some experts in Ren Xia. Although the other side seemed to respect him, Zhao Yun still held the spear tightly and asked with vigilance: "who are you? Why do you know this place? " We can''t blame Zhao Yun for being too careful. In the past few months, Zhao Yun has caused a lot of trouble to Yuan Shao. It is said that Yuan Shao has recruited many chivalrous men and paid a large sum of money to reward the head of Zhao Yun''s neck. In the middle of the man in black raised his head, but it was a dark young man''s appearance. He looked very simple and honest. He clasped his fist at Zhao Yun and said, "General Zhao! The three villains are from Jiangdong "Jiangdong?" Zhao Yun immediately understood that this place has always been very secret, if not in advance, no one can easily find here. But there are not many people who know this place, but Chen Ren, the original owner here, is one of them. Chapter 113 After realizing this, Zhao Yun relaxed a little, and his vigilant face disappeared. He nodded and was just ready to turn around. "Be careful!" A scream sounded, and Zhao Yun turned around and saw a dagger with dark blue light shining on him. The owner of the dagger was the man in black who had just looked at him respectfully. However, his face was no longer simple and honest, but full of obscurity and killing intent. At that moment, the dagger, which had been smeared with poison, stabbed Zhao Yun''s chest in an instant, and the tip of the dagger stood against Zhao Yun''s chest armor. Thanks to Zhao Yun, he has already dealt with many killers'' attacks during this period of time. His reaction nerves have been trained quickly. With one kick of his feet, he jumps backward along the direction of the dagger. Obviously, it''s just a little bit short of the distance. The point of the knife can pierce Zhao Yun''s body, but the distance is just like a gap. In the air, Zhao Yun''s feet once again swung, directly kicked the man in black''s chest, the man in black immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and flew upside down. Zhao Yun turned over in the air and fell on the ground. He immediately set up his posture to face the enemy who had turned his face. "Damn it!" The man in black scolded fiercely and spat blood again. It can be seen that Zhao Yun''s foot is heavy. The man in Black said to his companions on both sides: "Why are you still in a daze! Not yet Although the man in black yelled and scolded loudly, his two companions were still kneeling on the ground motionless, which immediately made the man in Black feel something wrong. But the next moment, the two men in black slowly fell to the ground, revealing that there was a dagger on their back. Zhao Yun was surprised by the scenery in front of him. He even scared the man in black into two Buddhas. Just as he was about to turn back, he suddenly felt a cold feeling from his neck, and a heat came from behind his ears. "Don''t move! Or I''ll send you to meet your friends Although a stream of hot air spurted on the neck of the man in black, his words were cold and cold, as if the whole man in black was frozen. But from this point of view, Zhao Yun found that from when, behind the man in black, there was a figure, and a dagger with cold light was directly on his neck. However, the man in black, who had been warned by the figure behind him, flashed a trace of determination in his eyes. Suddenly, the whole body rushed forward. The dagger on his neck had no time to recover, so it was directly inserted into his neck. The man in black just made a dull sound and fell directly on the ground, revealing the real shape of the figure behind him. It was a young man in a white robe. He had no white face. Although he could not be called handsome, he was not ugly at all. He belonged to the kind of people who could not be recognized when they were left on the street. Zhao Yun, who had the previous experience, did not relax his vigilance again because he helped him. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" Look at the skill of the man in white, absolutely above Zhao Yun. Of course, this refers to Ren Xia''s small Kung Fu. Zhao Yun specializes in fighting on the battlefield, which is not comparable at all. The man in white smiles, and he doesn''t know how to shake his hand. The dagger disappears. The man in white hugs Zhao Yun and says, "villain Wang Rong, he comes from Jiangdong!" Zhao Yun a cold hum, eyes toward the underground man in black, and coldly looked at Wang Rong, said: "they also said it is from Jiangdong!" The implication is not to believe Wang Rong''s words. Wang Rong did not have any accident, but slowly picked a wine gourd from behind and threw it to Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun held the gun in one hand, and accurately grasped the gourd with the other hand. He frowned and looked at Wang Rong with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Wang Rong said with a smile: "Governor Chen said that the day before yesterday, General Zhao sent someone to celebrate his wedding. Unfortunately, the envoy of General Zhao went too fast and did not bring a return gift for General Zhao. This time, the villain came to find general Zhao at the order of Governor Chen, so he asked the villain to bring a return gift for General Zhao." Zhao Yun did not dare to leave Wang Rong''s eyes. He put the wine gourd in his mouth and bit the plug with his teeth. Suddenly, a strong aroma of wine came out. When Zhao Yun smelled it, a smile appeared in his eyes. This wine is obviously a good wine that can only be brewed by Chen Ren. It seems that Wang Rong''s identity is no problem. Then he put away the gun and took a mouthful of wine gourd directly. Immediately, his whole body trembled, and he gave a big drink: "good wine!" Then he picked up the stopper and put the wine gourd on it. He took a look at Wang Rong, who was still standing in the same place and did not move. He said faintly, "your skill is good!" Wang Rong smile, still holding fist said: "Zhao general falsely praise! The ability of a villain can''t go up to the hall of elegance Zhao Yun just glanced at him and didn''t argue with him any more. Although Zhao Yun admired his martial arts, it didn''t mean that Zhao Yun accepted this person. A person who could only act in secret like this has always had no good feelings. He shook the gourd in his hand and said to Wang Rong, "I have received the return gift. Go and give it back to your master." After that, he would turn around and return to the back of the thatched cottage. "General Zhao, please stay!" Wang Rong called out a voice to stop Zhao Yun. Seeing Zhao Yun frowning and looking at himself, Wang Rong said quickly, "General Zhao! In fact, Governor Chen also asked the villain to give general Zhao a word, but he wanted to ask general Zhao a question first. "Zhao Yun frowned and turned and said, "what''s the problem?" Wang Rong immediately knew that Zhao Yun was angry. If he was not the representative of Chen Ren, he would have started now. Wang Rong tried his best to keep his voice soft. He was afraid that Zhao Yun would be offended. He said, "Governor Chen asked a villain to ask general Zhao why he stayed in Jizhou." Zhao Yun''s brows frowned more tightly, and immediately a cold hum, Wang Rong immediately knelt on the ground, clasped his fist and said, "please calm down General Zhao!" Zhao Yun originally wanted to start, but when he remembered that this man was Chen Ren''s emissary after all, he couldn''t get over this face. Finally, he held back his anger and said, "ask me clearly! I stayed in Jizhou to avenge Yuan Shao! What is your master going to say? Let''s talk about it Wang Rong immediately said, "Governor Chen asked the villain to say something to General Zhao:" if you want revenge, come to Jiangdong! " Zhao Yun''s body was shocked by this sentence. Zhao Yun is not a fool, nor a madman who is dazzled by hatred, or he will not cause so much trouble to Yuan Shao. Of course, Zhao Yun immediately understood the meaning of this sentence that Wang Rong took for Chen Ren. Zhao Yun''s face is uncertain, Wang Rong also gradually lost that calm smile, showing a nervous expression. Although he was only a killer of the snake department, he was also selected by Cheng Yu from Sun Jian''s army. He understood what it meant to find Zhao Yun to return to Jiangdong this time. His loyalty to Sun Jian did not allow him to fail. They stood for a whole hour without moving. Finally, Zhao Yun sighed with a long sigh and said, "wait for me here!" Then he turned back to the house. Wang Rong also breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Zhao Yun had agreed to go back to Jiangdong with him. Then his task was completed. The next step was to figure out how to cross the territory of Yuan Shao and Cao Cao and bring Zhao Yun back to Jiangdong safely. Zhao Yun returned to the house, cleaned up a little and then came out, but did not go to Wang Rong''s side, but turned to the side of the thatched cottage, where stood a small earth slope. Zhao Yun went straight to the small soil slope and knelt down directly. Wang Rong remembered that the intelligence had said that Zhao Yun killed Chun Yuqiong, a general under Yuan Shao, and took back Liu Bei''s head. He immediately guessed that Liu Bei''s head must be buried in the small slope. Wang Rong turned around and left the peach blossom forest, leaving Zhao Yun alone, but he was waiting outside the peach blossom forest. He didn''t worry that Zhao Yun would break his promise. A warrior like Zhao Yun said one is one, and he would never regret. Sure enough, after a while, Zhao Yun came out of the peach blossom forest with a silver gun and a package. However, his eyes were a little red. Wang Rong would not tell the truth. Instead, he gave Zhao Yun a small fist. Zhao Yun nodded and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "let''s go! Take me to Jiangdong! " The war in Xuzhou started suddenly and ended in a strange way. After Cao Cao''s army arrived in Pengcheng and announced that he had formally won the control of Xuzhou. Sun Jian sent his eldest son sun CE and sun CE''s sworn brother Zhou Yu, who led 30000 Jiangdong elite soldiers from Jianye to Guangling, Xuzhou. Originally, everyone in the world thought that Sun Jian and Cao Cao would make great efforts in Xuzhou, but they did not expect that Cao Cao''s troops, who had just taken over Guangling, abandoned the city and fled before sun CE attacked the city. Fortunately, eyes have not been invented in this era, otherwise we must let the houses of all the princes in the world be filled with broken glass. Since then, sun CE''s troops have also traveled northward, but it seems that even one Cao Cao''s soldiers have not seen. The news from Pengcheng is that Cao Cao has led his troops to leave Pengcheng, and most of Cao''s troops from xiapi and Xiaopei have returned to Yanzhou and Qingzhou respectively. In Pengcheng, Cao Cao left only general Xia Houdun and ten thousand elite soldiers. Today, sun CE''s troops are close to entering Baima Lake. According to Sun Jian''s military orders, as long as sun CE conquers Huai''an and Yandu, it means that sun CE''s March task has been completed. However, the message from the scouts ahead is that the garrison of Huai''an and Yandu has long been gone. Chapter 114 "The thief! It''s like a turtle with a shrinking head Sun CE hate to use his sword to split a small tree around him, constantly swearing. Zhou Yu, who was close to him, frowned and looked at the dark sky. He said to the deputy general who was following him, "it''s getting late. Go and order the troops to camp by the woods today." "Here it is The deputy general ordered him to go down and issue general orders. Zhou Yu still frowned, and his mood was not much better than sun Chi. He did not believe that Cao Cao and his family in Xuzhou would be willing to let them easily take half of the territory of Xuzhou. The closer he got to Baima Lake, the more uneasy he felt in his heart. "Bofu! Don''t worry too much! " Seeing sun CE''s temper getting more and more irritable, Zhou Yu had to appease him, "it''s not Huai''an yet." "Gong Jin!" Sun CE listened to his brother''s words and turned to Zhou Yu and said, "but the day after tomorrow, he will be in Huai''an at the latest. Cao Cao has withdrawn the garrison. This is obviously the same as Guangling! It is said that the summer Houdun is brave and fierce. In my opinion, he is a cowardless rat Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "I can''t see it! Do you remember your teacher and Mr. Guo said that? Cao Cao and the Xuzhou aristocratic family will not be so easy for us to obtain the fertile soil of Xuzhou. In my opinion, we should do a good job in scouting these days, and be careful. " If sun CE had been put in the past, even Zhou Yu would have laughed at these words. However, after Chen Ren''s adjustment, sun CE''s mind was calm and careful. After a little thought, he also agreed with Zhou Yu. Sun CE took his sword back to his waist, found a big stone and sat down. Zhou Yu simply sat by sun CE''s side, closed his eyes, and kept thinking about what kind of traps Cao Cao and Xuzhou family would arrange? However, it is certainly not too serious a trap. This time, Sun Jian''s eldest son is leading the army. If sun CE is killed in Xuzhou, he is afraid that Sun Jian will fight against Cao Cao and Xuzhou at all costs. This is what neither Cao Cao nor the family of Xuzhou want to see. Sun Che was sulking, while Zhou Yu was thinking. At the same time, two scouts were riding their horses and looking around warily, about six or seven miles away from the camp just built by Jiangdong army. However, the night has come, and most of the surrounding trees are dense, many places can not be seen clearly, the two scouts are still dutiful one by one. At the same time, the two scouts covered their own throats, but they could not cover the blood flowing down and fell down from the horse''s back. Not far away, two archers flashed away and disappeared among the trees. In the other side of the woods, there are countless figures lying on the ground. In the front, a man in black armor is staring at a pair of shining eyes, looking at the camp which has started to light up in the distance. "General Zuo, how are you? Do you want to attack now? " A soldier beside the man whispered. The man shook his head and whispered, "no! Jiangdong army is one of the few elite troops in the world, so it is not easy to relax their vigilance. We let them go all the way, that is, in order to cultivate their heart of belittling the enemy. We can''t just give up all our previous achievements, or wait a little longer! " Two hours later, the campfire in the camp was almost out, with only a few lights flickering in the dark. The man shook his paralyzed body, waved his hand behind him, and immediately stood up from behind him nearly thousands of people. The man also stood up closely, with his men behind him slowly toward the direction of the camp. Maybe it was because the man was too careful. After walking for more than an hour, he came to the camp. The remaining lights were extinguished, and the whole camp was integrated into the darkness. The man made a gesture, and the thousands pulled out many things from behind at the same time, including a set of bows and arrows. The thousands of people spread out a black oilcloth one after another and blocked them in front of them. Then they heard a slight sound of flint hitting, and the fire light instantly lit up behind the black oilcloth. However, due to the blocking of the black oilcloth, we could not see any details from the direction of the camp. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the man who took the lead and drank in a low voice: "prepare!" Behind him, the thousands of people immediately raised their bows and arrows in the direction of the camp. All the arrows were covered with a fire. "Shoot!" With the leader of the men a drink, a rocket in the dark air across a bright mark, neatly shot into the camp, suddenly, the camp fire, sounded countless screams. A strange pleasure flashed in the eyes of the man who took the lead. He waved and said, "withdraw!" With that, he took the lead and wanted to withdraw, and the archers also followed. Not long after the archers were removed, a large number of people came out. A general in red armor said to a man with silver armor and white face: "Gongjin! As you said Zhou Yu smiles, his eyes narrowed and he stares at the archers who are far away. An adjutant at his side clasped his fist to sun CE and Zhou Yu and asked, "general, do you order the sergeants to put out the fire?"Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "no! In any case, the army''s supplies have been carried out, so there is no need to manage the camp. Let the brothers work hard all night, we will find the enemy''s nest now The deputy general looked at Sun CE. After all, sun CE was the commander in chief of the team. When he saw sun CE, he nodded. The vice general immediately clasped his fist and directly turned back. Sun CE thumped his left palm with his right fist and said excitedly: "we can finally have a good fight!" Looking at Sun CE''s excited appearance, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. However, there was a war. Was he so excited? According to the current development rate of Soochow, it will not be long before the war will be waged against other princes. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no war? Although Zhou Yu thought so in his heart, he did not say anything. With a big wave of his hand, an army several times more than that of the archers just now emerged from behind him and slowly assembled. Zhou Yu asked an aide general who had just come after him: "have you ever kept up with the goal?" "Report to general, there is a full team following up, and there are signs along the way!" "Good!" This time, sun CE did not wait for Zhou Yu to speak, so he began to shout and drink. One of them turned over and mounted his horse. He pulled out his sword and said, "Jiangdong children! come with me! To kill those cowardly rats who dare not come to justice, but want to plot against us "Here it is Behind him, all the sergeants picked up their weapons and cried out with one voice. Zhou Yu got on his horse with him. Looking at Sun CE''s heroic figure, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In terms of strategy, sun CE is definitely not his opponent. But when it comes to boosting morale and fighting, I''m afraid he will never catch up with sun CE all his life. This is an instinct. Sun CE has a very strong instinct to grasp the opportunity of war. With the sign left by the team following the other side, sun CE and Zhou Yu, with 30000 elite soldiers, soon arrived at the place where the other side had accumulated troops, which was a water village on the edge of Baima Lake. Sun CE and Zhou Yu lead their troops to the target location and look at the water village in front of them. Zhou Yu recruits the leader of the team who was responsible for tracking before and asks, "have you ever noticed how many people there are on the other side?" This captain is also a veteran of the Jiangdong army. Obviously, he is very experienced in this aspect of intelligence collection. He immediately clasped his fist and said, "general Hui, there are about 10000 people in the other side''s water stronghold, including thousands of archers who attacked our barracks before." Zhou Yu nodded and looked at Sun CE. Looking at Sun CE''s urgent eyes, Zhou Yu couldn''t help laughing and saying, "OK! ok This battle is under your command As soon as sun CE heard this, he grinned at once, and summoned his deputy''s advice. After that, he let his hands go down to prepare. Zhou Yu had been listening to sun CE''s arrangements for the war, but he could not help thinking of the thin figure in Jianye city. Today''s sun CE is still a little grumpy, but he is more and more like that man. He is also so insidious and cunning to use his troops. Sun CE turned his head and looked at Zhou Yu and said with a smile, "Gongjin, you are here to wait for the good news of my breaking the enemy!" Having said that, he directly led the troops to the front. Not to mention how Sun CE arranged it, in the water stronghold, these people did not know that they were about to be destroyed. Because of the previous ambush, the soldiers who sent out to attack secretly consumed a lot of physical strength and fell down to rest one after another. Although the other soldiers were not so hard-working, they had been waiting until now. It was almost dawn, and few of them could survive and all fell asleep. In the middle of the water village, there is a large hall. Sitting directly above is a man with a face full of flesh and blood, with a thick beard on his chin and both sides of his cheek. As can be seen from his eyes flashing with haze, this man is definitely not a kind person. "Zoe Rong! I want people to give people, soldiers to soldiers! You can''t lie to me! I will do everything Chen Deng promised me The man said maliciously. The object of his speech was the only other person in the huge hall. The leading man who led the army to attack sun CE was also Zou Rong, who was the Prime Minister of xiapi in Xuzhou. At this time, Zou Rong was starving. In that Bush, he led his soldiers to wait for a whole day. He didn''t eat half a mouthful of grain. He was drinking water. Now he was constantly filling his mouth with dry food. Chapter 115 Seeing that Zou Rong only cares about eating, he doesn''t answer his own meaning at all. Han can''t help but get angry and clap the table and roar: "Zoe Rong! You dare to despise me Zoe Rong is not slow to swallow the last bit of food, light said: "Lei Hong, what are you anxious about? When we Xuzhou family is who? What you said counts! Isn''t it food and weapons? When Cao Cao''s big force withdrew from Xuzhou, Xuzhou has the final say. What can I give you then Nalei Hong looks at Zou Rong coldly. He was originally a water thief on Baima Lake. A few days ago, he came to see him and promised all kinds of benefits, that is, to fight against sun CE''s army. In fact, Lei Hong also knew that Jiangdong army was not easy to be provoked, but he could not resist the temptation of all kinds of advantages, so he accepted it. However, looking at the appearance of Zou Rong, Lei Hong always felt that he was not practical. "Hum! I''ll trust you. If you dare to cheat me, don''t blame me After that, Lei Hong got up, kicked the table in front of him and left the hall in a swagger. Looking at Lei Hong''s back leaving the hall, Zou Rong murmured. He looked down on the gang of water thieves at all. If it was not for sun CE''s trouble, he would disdain to talk to these rude people. Clapping his hands, Zou Rong thought in his heart that he could go back tomorrow, and he would leave it to the angry Jiangdong army to solve it! That''s right! Although the Jiangdong army was attacked by his own soldiers this evening, it should have a lot of losses, but the reputation of the Jiangdong army is well known in the world. I believe it will be found out in a few days. I''m afraid that Lei Honggen would be torn to pieces by the angry Jiangdong army when he could not explain. Thinking of this, Zou Rong couldn''t help laughing. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that he had already become the prey of Jiangdong army together with Lei Hong. Half an hour later, the whole Baima Lake was shrouded in darkness. After another hour or so, it would be dawn. There is a saying in later generations that the darkest moment is before dawn, which is true. A water thief guarding the outskirts of the water village is trying to open his eyes and look at a dark lake. All of a sudden, the water thief felt a light wind blowing his face, and then a sharp pain came from his ears. The water thief unconsciously touched it with his hand, but it was a slippery one. When he reached out to his eyes, it was actually blood on his hand. This startled the water thief. He woke up from all his dozing. When he turned his head, he saw that an arrow was firmly nailed to his head, and the tail of the arrow was still shaking up and down. Before the water thief could react, another strong wind ran across the back of his head, and another arrow was nailed to the wall beside him. The water thief was lucky. Neither arrow hit him, but he was sweating all over. The next moment, when the water thief turned his head and looked at the lake, the scene that caught his eyes really scared his soul out. Countless arrows flew in his direction from the dark, and the water thief was quick enough. As soon as he bent down on the floor, he heard the sound of crashing above him. Fortunately, the water stronghold was built with a guardrail, otherwise the water thief would have to be shot into a hedgehog. Rao is so, or an arrow with a strong force shot through the fence, the arrow so stopped on the water thief''s forehead, the water thief can clearly feel the arrow from the cold. "Come on, come on, come on!" The water thief was so frightened by the arrow in his forehead that he couldn''t speak. Finally, he got up his courage and roared: "come on! Enemy attack! There is an enemy attack The same sound was heard all over the water village. For a moment, the whole water village was on, but it was not because the thieves turned on the lights, but the arrows from the lake had been replaced by rockets. This water village is relatively simple and crude. It has no basic fire prevention measures. It is all made of wood. The fire is out of control. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Where is the enemy from? " Lei Hong rushed out of his room in an untidy way. Looking at the firelight everywhere in the water stronghold, he was suddenly full of haze. "Lei Hong! What''s going on? " Lei Hong''s back passed a shout to ask, turn round to see, it is Zoe Rong. As soon as Lei Hong saw Zou Rong, he immediately turned red. He rushed forward and grabbed the collar of Zoe Rong and swore: "you still ask me what''s going on! You can take a look. I''ve been in Baima Lake for so many years, but I''ve been attacked by the enemy when you come here. You must have caused me trouble! " Zou Rong''s martial arts can only be regarded as ordinary, not as tall as Lei Hong. When he was pulled by Lei Hong, his feet left the ground. When Xu''s face was startled, he immediately said to Lei! What are you up to? Don''t you want to rebel! " Lei Hong was very angry and laughed back. His face was extremely ferocious under the light of the fire: "ha ha ha ha! crap! I''ve been a water thief for so many years! Don''t you think I''m still a soldier! This disaster is caused by you. I will give your head to the other party now, so that I can be safe! Zoe Rong! Don''t speak ill of Laozi when you come to Buddha This Buddhism was introduced by Tao Qian, the former governor of Xuzhou. It is also widely spread in Xuzhou. Zou Rong was also in charge of temple construction at that time. However, he didn''t expect that the ferocious thief in front of him was also a Buddhist believer.Before Zou Rong said a few words of begging for mercy, Lei Hong turned his back and cut him directly in the chest of Zuo Rong. Zuo Rong looked at Lei Hong with resentment on his face, took a deep breath, and fell directly on the ground without breath. ¡°MD£¡ What a mess! I''m not dead yet! " Lei Hong roared at the panic stricken soldiers around him. He rushed to the corpse of Zuo Rong and cut off the head of Zuo Rong with a knife. Lei Hong did a lot of things about cutting people''s head. He went down with this knife, and it was very neat. Lei Hong just carried the head of Zou Rong and quickly walked to the lake of the water village. He called out to the lake in the corner: "don''t shoot! Stop shooting! We surrender! We surrender Lei Hong never thought that he would be able to fight with the regular army just because of his shrimp soldiers. What''s more, the other side might be the world-famous Jiangdong army. Therefore, Lei Hong didn''t order a counterattack at all. Instead, he was ready to surrender. After Lei Hong yelled several times, the rain of arrows stopped. When Lei Hong was sure that there was no more arrows coming, he came out with his hands raised and called out to the lake: "we are just ordinary water thieves. We don''t want to be enemies with your army! This guy is responsible for all this! It has nothing to do with us! We want to kill this guy and ask for your understanding After that, Lei Hong also shook the head of Zou Rong in his hands towards the lake. After saying this, Lei Hong saw that there was no response from the lake. He thought, it is estimated that the other party did not hear clearly and was preparing to roar again. Suddenly, an arrow jumped out of the darkness and landed directly on Lei Hong''s chest. Lei Hong felt a stabbing pain in his chest. The whole person was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other side would shoot arrows suddenly. Then, a shower of arrows appeared again. Lei Hong was shot into a hedgehog and fell down directly. When he fell down, he saw that Zou Rong''s head was falling on the opposite side of him, and his bitter eyes were staring at him. Lei Hong suddenly remembered a Buddhist doctrine: "karma." However, this retribution comes too fast, this is Lei Hong''s last trace of consciousness, immediately Lei Hong''s head a tilt, so forever closed his eyes. The other thieves in the water stronghold were elated when they saw that Lei Hong had successfully stopped shooting arrows. They thought that they had escaped, but they did not expect to see Lei Hong fall down with arrows all over his body at the next moment. The meaning of the other party is very clear: do not accept surrender! After a moment''s hesitation, all the water thieves screamed for their lives again. These water thieves are lazy and have not received any military training. Strictly speaking, they are just a group of thugs with weapons. Now their only leader is dead. Where will they want to fight back, they only know how to escape. "The other party is coming to the lake. Let''s run to the shore." I don''t know who yelled such a sentence. All the people suddenly wake up. The water stronghold is almost burnt out. What''s the use of hiding in this water stronghold? So, all the people swarmed to the entrance of the water village. The entrance of the water village is made of long pieces of driftwood. It is narrow and long. At least ten thousand people have to rush out of the water stronghold. How can the entrance of the water village squeeze so many people? Many people are pushed off the driftwood and fall into the water directly. Fortunately, it is not winter yet, and the lake water is not so ice. Moreover, these water thieves are still rough water, and the water thieves who fall into the water are also trying to think about the upstream of the bank. This also made many other water thieves who didn''t squeeze into the driftwood to see another way of life. They all jumped into the water one by one, so that they could swim through it faster than those who walked on the driftwood. Finally, most of the water thieves came to the shore, did not return their heads, and ran on with all their might. All of a sudden, many of the water thieves fell into the ground when their feet were empty. At the same time, they made a scream. From their point of view, it''s like their companions were swallowed up by the earth. The wiser ones know that there are traps set here. But there was no way. In order to escape, they had to fight hard. The water thieves were all biting their teeth and rushing forward with their eyes closed. Chapter 116 The courage of the water thieves is commendable, but it is a pity that the reality is cruel. The traps were dug intensively, and only two or three thousand people finally broke through the trap area. However, after breaking through the trap area, those who met the two or three thousand water thieves had a more tragic fate. "Kill!" The thundering sound sounded from the right side of the water thieves. The water thieves turned their heads and saw a large group of cavalry rushing by with the momentum of Wanjun. The spears in their hands had a frightening cold light, which made the water thieves fall into despair. The one-sided battle soon ended. In this battle, the Jiangdong army completely wiped out nearly 10000 troops of the other side without losing a single soldier. At the beginning, Zhou Yu didn''t understand Sun CE''s behavior. Did he have to spend so much time to deal with 10000 miscellaneous brand water thieves? However, Zhou Yu was speechless when he saw the result. If he attacked directly like this, the water bandits'' attack power was not strong, but after all, they had the advantage of the water stronghold. It was inevitable that Jiangdong army would lose 1000 or 2000 people, but now it is a complete victory. Sun CE said to Zhou Yu with a smile: "according to my teacher, no matter what kind of battle it is, we should learn to fight with our heart! When I was learning by the teacher, I had to do tactical exercises almost every day. This kind of attack can be said to be a kind of hand twisting approach! " When he spoke, sun CE seemed to be proud of himself and was able to surpass Zhou Yu in planning, which also made sun CE extremely happy. Zhou Yu had been silent since the beginning of the battle. His mind recalled that thin figure, and his heart was full of flavors. "Bo Fu!" Zhou Yu suddenly called sun CE, "Bo Fu! After returning to Jianye after this mission, I want to worship your teacher as a teacher! " Sun CE first opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Yu. Then, he gradually showed a smile, nodded his head and said, "no problem! At that time, I''ll go to ask the teacher for help. If it''s not possible, I''ll go to my father to help you out! " Looking at Sun CE''s sunny smiling face, Zhou Yu''s depressed heart seems to have opened up for a while, and suddenly turned bright. Since the last meeting, Zhou Yu has been worried that he can''t compare with Chen Ren and Guo Jia. Now he has figured out that he can''t compare with Chen Ren and Guo Jia. It''s no use to be unconvinced. If I can''t compare, I will continue to study and I will certainly surpass them in the future! Zhou Yu made up his mind in silence. At this time, the sun in the East finally rose, completely dispelling the darkness that had been enveloping the earth. The sun hit sun CE and Zhou Yu, casting a long shadow on the earth. "If there are no other accidents, this must be the last battle of this mission. I''m afraid there will be no more wars in the next year! " Zhou Yu suddenly jumps out a sentence and asks sun CE to look at him suspiciously. Zhou Yu said with a smile, "I got the news from the general who led the team on the lake. This attack on us was done by a man named Zuo Rong, who I have heard before. He is a lackey of Xuzhou family and is now the Prime Minister of xiapi. So this time, it should be the Xuzhou aristocratic family who used these water thieves to plot against us, and Cao Cao should also adopt the default attitude, otherwise, Zou Rong would not have been able to come to Baima Lake so quietly. " "I know that, but Gongjin, what do you mean that there will be no more battles in the next year?" Sun CE grabbed his head and asked. Zhou Yu looked at Sun CE and said, "don''t you know? After we went down to the meeting that day, your teacher, Mr. Chen Dudu, argued with Xunzi, Zhuge Liang and others about the deployment of troops. In the end, Governor Chen issued a military order to train a hundred thousand troops for the Lord within one year! In this case, Jiangdong will not attack the outside world again in this year. The border of Soochow has become a fortified area, and no vassal state can not ignore coming to attack Jiangdong. In this way, there will be no more wars in this year! But a year later, it should be the beginning of our Jiangdong army to dominate the world! " As spring goes by and autumn comes, the four seasons rotate. Whether the year is fast or slow is not slow. In a flash, the Han Dynasty ushered in the fifth year of Chuping. As Sun Jian, who was the most powerful man in the past, turned to calm. However, there were still wars among other princes. After Dong Zhuo gave up his hostility to the princes in the northwest, Dong Zhuo was the first to take the hostility to the emperor. Without external threats, Dong Zhuo became more and more arrogant. Under his laissez faire, Xiliang soldiers and Bingzhou soldiers were tyrannical in the northwest, especially around Chang''an. The northwest, which was not so prosperous in the past, is now in a miserable state. Fortunately, Dong Zhuo also had a group of elite generals. The generals of Xiliang and Bingzhou headed by Lv Bu guarded all sides, but none of the princes around him dared to be different. Dong Zhuo occupied Chang''an and enjoyed himself safely. In the southwest, Yizhou, the earliest separatist power of the Han Dynasty, also changed. Liu Yan, a hero of the Han Dynasty, who was later the king of Lugong of the Han Dynasty, finally died. Liu Zhang, the son of Liu Yan, also ascended the throne of Yizhou animal husbandry according to the historical process. Zhang Lu in Hanzhong refused to recognize Liu Zhang''s status and cut off the relationship with Yizhou because of his discord with him. However, a little different from the history, Zhang Ren, who was not used in the past, became the chief General of Yizhou because of the prestige of his younger martial brothers Zhao Yun and Chen Ren.In the northeast, Yuan Shao and Gong sun Zan still fought fiercely. After Liu Bei was killed by Yuan Shao, although the Bohai and Zhongshan counties occupied by Liu Bei were recaptured by Yuan Shao, the public sentiment of these two counties had completely deviated from Yuan Shao under Liu Bei''s administration. At this time, Zhang Fei, Liu Bei''s former righteous younger brother, appeared again under Gongsun Zan''s command, hung up the banner of revenge and began to call on Liu Bei''s former troops. Gongsun Zan''s power has risen rapidly. I''m afraid that''s what Gongsun Zan didn''t expect when he killed Liu Bei. Although Yuan Shao was determined to wipe out Gongsun Zan in one fell swoop, Cao Cao, who plundered the granary of Xuzhou, was eyeing him in the south. How could Yuan Shao dare to send a large army to the north? However, at this time, Gongsun Zan was no better than before. If Yuan Shao did not send enough troops, he was afraid of wasting his troops and food. Finally, he would end up with his younger brother Yuan Shu In Jizhou, he watched Gongsun Zan become more and more powerful. I believe that Yuan Shao regretted the destruction of Liu Bei. As for the three forces of Cao Cao, Yuan Shu and Liu Biao who were surrounded by the eastern Wu Dynasty, there was a huge tiger lying beside them. I''m afraid they were all restless all day. Cao Cao, the most powerful, is good at last. After all, he has the troops of Yanzhou and Qingzhou, and now half of the fertile territory of Xuzhou provides logistics for him. Although his strength is inferior to that of the eastern Wu, he is not so afraid. After two attacks on Yangzhou, Yuan Shu defeated the general at the expense of others. Ji Ling was the only general under his command. His military strength was not as good as in the past. He had been reduced to no strength to fight for hegemony over the world. If it had not been for Yuan''s family of four generations and three gongs behind him, he would have been destroyed by others. And the most strange of all the princes in the world is Jingzhou. Although Liu Biao and Sun Jian suffered several defeats in a series of battles two years ago, the most powerful water army in Jingzhou was not hurt. But Liu Biao seems to have disappeared. He has been missing all day. The Kuai family and Cai Mao are in charge of all affairs in Jingzhou. It seems that the Kuai family and the Cai family have reached some agreement, abandoning the previous confrontation and concentrating on consolidating their status in Jingzhou. "Hooray!" Sun Jian put down his report on the actions of the princes in the world and rubbed the corner of his eyes. This report was compiled by Cheng Yu of the snake ministry according to the news from all over the year. After several years of development, the snake department is no longer the original one, but has its own strongholds in a few cities. Now its branches have spread all over the major cities in the world, and the purpose of setting up the snake Department has been initially achieved. Thinking of the scene when he decided to set up the snake department, Sun Jian couldn''t help but turn the corner of his mouth. Taking Chen Ren under the account is probably the most correct decision he has made in his life. Since Chen Ren came into being, Sun Jian''s power has gone from a small Changsha City to a vassal who now occupies nearly a quarter of the territory of the Han Dynasty. This is only a few years. Sun Jian even has a kind of confidence that in his lifetime, he can have a glimpse of the seat of the world''s overlord. There was a knock on the door outside his study. Sun Jian immediately asked, "who is it?" "Father Sun Quan''s voice sounded outside. A few months ago, Sun Quan finally graduated from Chen Ren''s office. Sun Jian took Sun Quan''s work as an official Chinese book. He was supposed to give him some experience. However, he didn''t expect Sun Quan to finish his job very well. This also made Sun Jian pay more and more attention to his second son, who was neglected by him. Think about Sun Yi, who is still studying at Chen Ren''s side I can''t wait. "Come in." Calling Sun Quan in and looking at his second son, Sun Jian could not help but smile and ask, "Zhongmou, what''s the matter?" Sun Quan replied, "did your father forget? The day before yesterday, the teacher reported to his father that today is the day when the teacher is training new recruits. The teacher specially invited his father and all the adults to watch it! " Sun Jian thought of it, patted his forehead and said: "yes, right! Look at my memory! It''s getting worse and worse! " With a smile, Sun Quan said, "no, my father is just too tired on weekdays. The father is in his prime, young and strong, and his sons are not rivals of his fathe Chapter 117 Sun Jian had already stood up. Hearing Sun Quan''s words, he couldn''t help being angry and funny. Just like when Sun Quan was young, he reached out and patted Sun Quan''s head, laughing and scolding: "nonsense! You! I didn''t learn anything good from Chen Zici. I''ve learned nothing from him! " Sun Quan could not help but shrink from the pain in his forehead, but he still said with a laugh: "the teacher said that everything in the world is knowledge, which can also be called worldly sophistication. Of course, we have to learn." Sun Jian said with a smile, "OK! okay! I know you''re a tough mouth now, but my father can''t say you! Don''t you mean to see Chen Ren drill recruits? Why don''t you call Zhong Kang soon As soon as Sun Quan paid homage, he immediately withdrew from his study. As Sun Jian''s bodyguard, Xu Chu had to protect Sun Jian himself every time he went out. Once Xu Chu was ill, and Sun Jian was just about to go on an inspection tour, so he didn''t call on him. Afterwards, Xu Chu said that he had derelict his duty and almost did not commit suicide. Since then, every time Sun Jian went out, he would call on Xu Chu. After some arrangement, Sun Jian took Xu Chu and Sun Quan to the barracks outside the city. By the time Sun Jian arrived at the camp, the school yard was already full of people, and all the officials in Jianye had already sat down on the platform above the camp. As soon as they saw Sun Jian arrived, they all got up to see the ceremony. Sun Jian, smiling and waving his hand, motioned to the people to get up and let Sun Quan and Xu Chu find a place to sit down, and they directly sat on the top seat. Sun Jian has arrived, which means that the drill of the new recruits can be started. All of them have already been informed. After a while, from the other end of the school field, a fast horse came in a hurry. It was Chen Ren, the leading actor of the drill, who was riding on the horse! After a year''s training, Chen Ren''s skin has obviously blackened a lot. Although his body shape has not changed, he is still so thin, but his face has become angular and angular, which makes him more resolute than before. In addition, his brown armor still looks so mediocre, but he also shows a bit of heroism. Riding a horse, Chen Ren ran all the way to the bottom of the stage. He turned over and jumped off the horse, and the horse ran to one side automatically. However, Chen Ren trotted onto the stage, clasped his fist on one knee and said to Sun Jian, "I''ve seen the Lord!" Sun Jian said with a smile, "Zici, get up quickly! In the past year, Zici has worked hard! " Chen Ren, who stood up, clasped his fist at Sun Jian and said, "serve the Lord, how dare you speak bitterness! Please accept the achievements of this year "Good! Good! Good Sun Jian said three good words and nodded with a smile. At this time, several people in the stands stood up at the same time, namely sun CE, Sun Quan and Zhou Yu. They all saluted Chen Ren at the same time. Since returning from Xuzhou a year ago, Chen Ren also accepted Zhou Yu as his student on the recommendation of Sun Jian and sun CE. It''s just different from sun CE and Sun Quan. Zhou Yu is now in an official position, while Chen Ren simply moved to the military camp to train his troops. Therefore, Zhou Yu only studies in Chen Renjun''s tent every night. After Chen Ren returned the salute separately, he exchanged greetings with those officials one by one, and finally said to Sun Jian, "Lord! All the officers and men are ready, and the drill will begin under the order of the Lord! " "Good!" Sun Jian patted his thigh and said, "Zici! Today, I''m going to see how well you''ve trained your recruits? Let''s go "Here it is After a long time of military practice, he turned around and began to drink! The cavalry camp of the new army As soon as Chen Ren''s voice fell, several sergeants kept giving orders for Chen Ren. After all, the school field in front of him was specially set up to train new recruits. It was as big as three football fields of later generations. No matter how loud Chen Ren''s voice was, it could not reach the new army waiting at the other end of the school field. After a while, the crowd suddenly heard bursts of roar. Sun Jian and other officials obviously felt the ground under their feet was shaking slightly. Then, they saw the entrance opposite the school yard, turning up a series of dust and smoke. At the next moment, countless cavalry rushed out of the smoke. The leading knight, dressed in silver armor and helmet and holding a silver gun, sat down on a white horse and rushed to the front of the line. Naturally, this person is Zhao Yun. Since Zhao Yun came to Jiangdong, Chen Renxian took him to see Sun Jian. Unfortunately, Zhao Yun refused to worship Sun Jian for the reason of the old lord''s new funeral, but Sun Jian was not unhappy. Now that we have arrived at our own territory and Chen Ren is there, are you afraid that Zhao Yun will fly? Chen Ren simply took him to the barracks and asked Zhao Yun to help him train the new army. Zhao Yun also knew that the stronger Sun Jian was, the greater his hope of revenge would be. Therefore, he tried his best to help Chen Ren train the new army. He even taught the cavalry in the new army his unique skills of riding and shooting. Although Zhang Fei later learned that Zhang Fei was recruiting Liu Bei''s former troops in Youzhou, Zhao Yun decided to stay with Sun Jian. After all, Gong sun Zan''s strength was much worse than Yuan Shao''s. Zhao Yun rushed to the grandstand with the cavalry battalion of the new army. Although it was getting closer and closer to the grandstand, the cavalry still had no intention of slowing down. Looking at the tens of thousands of cavalry rushing forward, many civil servants were scared to sit on the stands, while Xu Chu and other generals blocked Sun Jian one after another Sun Jian himself was completely unresponsive, still smiling at the front.In the front of the stands, Chen Ren was still standing there, greeting the cavalry on the opposite side without even moving. Seeing that the cavalry were about to run into Chen Ren, Zhao Yun pulled the reins, and the white horse sitting down raised his front hooves, and the dust from the front hooves floated in front of Chen Ren. Then all the cavalry pulled the reins, and tens of thousands of horses whined at the same time and raised their front hooves one after another. The scene was spectacular. "Good!" Seeing that the tens of thousands of cavalry stopped at the same time, Sun Jian couldn''t help cheering. Seeing that the cavalry stopped, the civil servants who were so scared that they almost got into the table sat back to their seats, and the generals were scattered. Chen Ren looked at Zhao Yun with a smile, and suddenly raised his right hand and clenched his fist. He yelled: "cavalry camp!" "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible Tens of thousands of people roared, all holding their spears in their hands, full of fanaticism in their eyes, and even blood in their eyes. "On target!" Chen Ren called out to the soldiers who had been ready for a long time under the stage. They brought up the prepared dummies one by one, inserted them at the other end of the school yard, and then quickly withdrew from the school yard. Seeing that the target was ready, Zhao Yun waved the silver gun in his hand, then turned his horse''s head and rushed towards the target. All the cavalry followed Zhao Yun closely. Under Zhao Yun''s leadership, all the cavalry took out their bows and arrows one after another. It''s rare that even though the cavalry''s hands were off the reins, the cavalry were sitting firmly on the horse''s back. Less than 200 steps away from the target, Zhao Yun''s silver spear was flying high, and tens of thousands of cavalry were scattered to the left and right as if the river met a fork in the river. At Zhao Yun''s command, all the cavalry bent their bows and arrows at the same time and fired at the target in a volley. The arrow fell as accurately as a shower of arrows around the target, which made Sun Jian and several other generals in the stands all excited. Sun CE and others have already thought that they must pull these cavalry into their own army. After all, no commander-in-chief would not like to bring strong soldiers. Under Zhao Yun''s command, those cavalry were like painters splashing ink. Zhao Yun''s silver spear pointed at the target again, and the group of cavalry behind him began to rush towards the target. The distance of two hundred steps is only a moment''s distance under the galloping horse''s hooves. At the next moment, those targets are completely scattered under the cavalry''s long gun. After finishing the task, the cavalry gathered behind Zhao Yun again, facing the crowd in the stands. The murderous spirit made the civil servants fall down and sit down again. Chen Ren smiles with satisfaction and waves his right hand, which has been held high for a long time. All the cavalry salute on the horse''s back at the same time. Then, under the leadership of Zhao Yun, he orderly withdrew from the school yard. Chen Ren turned to Sun Jian and said, "my Lord! There are 23000 new army cavalry battalions in total. Please review them Sun Jian now has a bright smile on his face. Let alone these 23000 irons, it has brought him enough surprise. I believe that this iron horse will not be inferior to the famous Xiliang and Youzhou ironriding if it is trained on the battlefield. In the past year, Chen Ren did not ask Sun Jian for money to buy horses. Fortunately, he had checked a lot of treasure when dealing with the four big families. Otherwise, he could not resist Chen Ren''s spending method. However, seeing the troops in front of him, Sun Jian felt that the money was not wasted. Sun Jian even wants to kill the north with this iron horse, so that those northerners who can only say "southerners drive boats and northerners ride horses" all day know that southerners also have strong cavalry! "Good! Good! Good Sun Jian has three good words to say. I''m afraid today will be the day when Sun Jian says the most good words, "Zici, it''s a great credit to train such an iron horse for me in Jiangdong! Does this cavalry have a name? " "To be named by the Lord!" Sun Jian pondered for a moment and said, "I can see that the thunder bursts when the army strikes, and it rains like a shower when riding and shooting. I call it thunderstorm riding!" "Thank you for your name!" Chen Ren secretly feigned Sun Jian''s reputation while drinking. Then he turned around and saw that the school yard had been cleaned up by the sergeants on one side, and then roared: "new saber barracks!" Chapter 118 With Chen Ren''s roar, the commanding Sergeant repeated Chen Ren''s orders again and again. After a while, from the entrance of the school yard, again came the huge sound of stepping. An infantry team larger than the cavalry just came in. Everyone was wearing battle armor, with a steel knife at his waist, and a round shield in his left hand. On their faces, they could not see any expression at all. They were calm and numb. If we say that the previous thunderstorm riding brought about a murderous atmosphere, then what this swordsman brings to the people in the stands is the strong pressure and the inexplicable sense of depression. Even Sun Jian, Xu Chu and other experienced generals can''t bear it, let alone those civil servants. The swordsmen slowly but neatly entered the school yard, but no one would doubt their speed. Gradually, all the swordsmen had formed a square array, and the distance between the swordsmen and the swordsmen was two arms apart. The neat array made everyone dare not doubt that the power of this swordsman was worse than that of the cavalry just now. Chen Ren again made a gesture. The swordsmen under the stage pulled out their swords from their waists. At the same time, they held up the round shield of their left hand, and stepped backward with their right feet. Their bodies sank slightly, and they assumed a fighting posture. The sound of drawing a knife and stepping backward was as neat as a man. In a quarter of an hour or so after all the swordsmen were in good posture, none of them moved for half a minute. However, the static pressure was far more than the pressure just brought, and the air seemed to be stagnant. Everyone felt that they were suffocating. "Attack!" Chen Ren yelled "Drink As Chen Ren''s voice just dropped, all the swordsmen roared at the same time. The voice rang through the air, and even the wine cups placed in front of the people were knocked down. Then, the swordsmen began to practice fighting, which were all very common training moves. However, when they were practiced by these swordsmen, they had a totally different momentum. It was as if the air had been torn apart when the knife was cut out. But when they raise their shields to defend, it gives people a feeling that they are completely impeccable. This sword drill lasted for more than half an hour. Just for half an hour, the generals in the stands were in cold sweat. They found that if they led their own troops to fight against this team, they could not be the enemy of the army in any case. What''s more, according to Chen Ren, this new army should have never been on the battlefield If we wait for a few battles in the future, we can imagine how powerful this army will be. When the last move is used up, all the swordsmen return to the position that they just drew their swords before. If you remove the half hour of martial arts training in the middle, it will be as if the swordsmen have never moved. Chen Ren made a gesture again, and saw that the swordsmen, with their neat and neat movements, took back the scabbard of the steel knife in their hands and stood upright again. "Sabre barracks!" Chen Ren roared. "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible Different from the previous thunderstorm riding, all the swordsmen did not move at all, but the uniform sound was not small at all. With Chen Ren''s command, all the swordsmen made a salute to the stands, and then turned around and orderly left the school yard. Chen Ren turned around again and said, "my Lord! There are 30000 people in the new saber barracks. Please review them! " Sun Jian stealthily wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and head. He could not help but clap his hands and said, "good! Good! Good! Such a great teacher! So strong! Why worry about the failure of Jiangdong? Ha ha ha ha! The so-called immobility is like a mountain! This army can be described as: how about Shandao camp Chen Ren did not lift his head and said, "thank you for your name!" Chen Ren once again complained about Sun Jian''s naming level, but he did not dare to tell the truth. He could only accept the name for the sabre army camp. Then Chen Ren got up, turned around and said again, "new army archery camp!" The military orders are still repeated over and over again. With the sound of military orders becoming smaller and smaller, the sound of orderly steps rings again. A group of soldiers with long bows and arrow boxes walked into the school yard. At the same time, since the sword soldiers just practiced martial arts, the targets on both sides of the school field have been set. At this time, there are a row of targets on both sides of the school field. Although the number of archers in the first two teams was not less than that of the first two archers, the number of archers who had just arrived at the camp was no less than that of the two archers. However, the number of archers in the two teams was no less than that of the first two archers. As an archer, the first requirement is to be calm enough, and everyone on this team has done it perfectly. If we say that the mountain sword camp is calm and makes people''s scalp numb, then this kind of bow and arrow camp is calm and suffocating. The people swept the faces of these archers. The swordsmen just now could not see any expression. However, these archers had no expression at all. Even their eyes were colorless. At first, they looked like a corpse. When the archers enter the school yard, they do not form a square array like the swordsmen just now. Instead, they lean closely together to form a square array. Originally, the number of archers is not large. However, such a row of archers seems to be a large and empty school field.Chen Ren suddenly raised his left hand. At this time, people suddenly found that although there was no expression on the faces of the archers, their eyes had changed and became sharp, as if a pair of eyes were emitting cold light, which made people dare not look directly at these archers. Chen Ren''s left hand points to the left direction, and all archers turn around and face Chen Ren. Chen Ren yelled: "volley attack! Get ready At the same time, all the archers took off their long bows and put on their arrows, and their formation was divided into five rows in a moment, forming five long dragons. The first row squatted on the ground, holding the long bow horizontally in their hands, and the second row kneeling on one knee. The arrows on the long bow could be higher than the head of the archers in the previous row. In this way, the archers in each row are slightly higher than those in the previous row. The archers in the fourth row have already stood up straight and raised their long bows. As for the last row of archers, they take a big step backward and pull the bowstring, but the arrows are facing the sky ahead. All archers pull the bowstring slowly, and their hands do not tremble at all. They are as stable as a rock. "Shoot!" A blast of thunder like drinking from Chen Ren''s mouth. At the same time, with the roar of their bows and arrows, they flew out of their hands. From the stands, it was as if there was a long strip of phantom flying from the archer to the target. "Dada Da --!" The arrow hit the target strongly, sending out a burst of intensive knocking sound, which was chilling. If you look at the target again, all the arrows are shot in the target, even those shot by the fifth row of bows and arrows are no exception. Such accuracy makes people hard to believe that, a year ago, these people were just recruits. "Turn back! Ready to fire Chen Ren issued an order again, and all archers turned at the same time and faced the target on the other side. Although it was still five rows, this time they were all standing upright. The archers in the front row raised their long bows. The arrows had been put up and the bowstring had been stretched. They all aimed at the target in front of them. "Shoot!" As Chen Ren''s order had just been delivered, the archers in the first row had already shot their arrows. Before the arrows hit the target, the archers in this row were divided into two teams, and the cats pulled away from both sides of the next row of archers. The second row of archers held up their long bows, but it was only time for three breaths, and their arrows also shot out quickly. Then there is the third row, and then the fourth row, the fifth row. When the fifth row archers finish shooting, the first row archers are ready to bend their bows and build arrows. It is a cycle after another cycle, without stopping. In this way, at the target, the arrows did not stop to hit the top, making a dense sound. One by one, the targets could not bear the attack of these powerful arrows, and they broke and broke one after another. However, the archer''s arrows did not stop at all and continued to hit the thick wood behind the target. Looking at the attack from the stands, it was as if a black carpet had been laid between the archer and the target, all of which were pictures of the arrows. The civil and military officials in the stands are swallowing. As long as the archers are provided with enough arrows, they don''t need protection at all. What troops can rush through the death zone of the arrow rain? At the same time, people think of the swordsman just now. I''m afraid that the archer''s arrow rain attack will be broken. There is only the mountain sword camp with strong defense. At last, the archer''s casket was used up. Looking at the direction of the target, there was a lot of arrows, and the thick hoarding was no longer usable. Sun Jian suddenly remembered that every month Chen Ren would send someone to report a large amount of maintenance fees to him. It must be because of this. After Chen Ren made a gesture, the archers did not rush to leave, but quickly picked up the arrows with their hands and feet. They moved quickly, and in a short time, all the arrows were put away. This time, there were no slogans and no military salutes as the previous two times. The archers'' eyes returned to that they had just stepped into the school yard. However, looking at these unknown archers, people once again felt the chills on their backs. These archers may become the most powerful weapon of Jiangdong army in the future. Chen Ren knelt down in front of Sun Jian again and said, "there are 17000 new army archery camps. Please review them!" Chapter 119 Sun Jian has been numb. Looking at the dense arrow holes on the walls on both sides of the school yard, although he has always believed that Chen Ren will not let him down, he never thought that Chen Ren would bring him such a big surprise. Moreover, according to the number of soldiers Chen Ren explained, there should be a team of 30000 people. Sun Jian wants to go back to the city a little. He is afraid that he can''t bear too much The stimulation. "That, that, that, good! Very good! " Sun Jian nodded and said, "this archery camp is called, it''s called..." Chen Ren saw Sun Jian''s shell stuck here, and said quickly, "my Lord, how about a flying star camp?" Looking at the officials around him, he suddenly burst into a virtual sweat. It seems that the standard of Chen Ren''s name is not high there. However, Sun Jian couldn''t think of a good idea at the moment, so he nodded and said, "well, Feixing camp is good! Flying star camp is good I don''t know whether the name of feixingying is good or the archer named feixingying is good. "Thank you, Lord!" In any case, Chen Ren accepted both the name and the person, stood up and called out the name of the last team under the stands. The reason why this team was placed at the end of the whole new army was that it was the team that Chen Ren had most high hopes for in the whole new army, and that was because this team was personally trained by Chen Ren. "New army gun barracks!" "New army gun barracks!" "New army gun barracks!" ¡­¡­ I''m afraid that when Chen Ren''s troops were transferred to the camp, all of them knew why they were qualified to use the guns Will be the strongest in the new army! With the sound of neat steps from the entrance of the school yard, a group of soldiers holding long guns walked into the school yard with their heads held high. At this time, the soldiers jumped forward to see their own weapons. Then he turned to face the grandstand. Behind him, the spearmen were slowly standing in formation. Chen Ren waved the silver spear, and led these spearmen to practice their guns one by one. For a while, the shadows of the guns flashed across the campus. All of a sudden, people in the stands found that these seemingly ordinary spearmen had the skills of ordinary generals, and their martial arts were not even under some ordinary generals on the stands. "Ha Chen Ren and the spearmen at the same time cried out. Their spears pierced like poisonous snakes, and then they slapped on the ground, playing countless dust and smoke. The movements of tens of thousands of people were exactly the same, just like one person. In the stands, Sun Jian was completely speechless, a total of 30000 generals! This is something that no force in the world can do today. This army does not have the special skills of riding and shooting like thunderstorm riding, the strong defense ability like Shandao camp, and the fierce formation like Feixing camp. However, just as the so-called "one effort to reduce 100 associations", this barracks has surpassed all the advantages of the other three armed forces with its powerful force. "Roar!" Under the leadership of Chen Ren, all the spearmen took back the final form and stood in the middle of the school field. 30000 pairs of eyes were directly fixed on the stands. That momentum has completely conquered all the people on the stands. This gun barracks is worthy of being the strongest team in the new army. "Good!" After a long time, Sun Jian finally came to his senses and cheered loudly. The civil and military officials around him came back to their senses and cheered with Sun Jian, but this time they were sincere, not to flatter Sun Jian and Chen Ren. Chen Ren took the lead and knelt down on one knee toward Sun Jian, followed by all the soldiers in the barracks. Chen Ren bowed his head and yelled: "there are 30000 people in the new army''s gun barracks. Please review it!" "Good! Good! Good Sun Jian nodded his head with satisfaction. Today, Chen Ren brought him too many surprises. "Zici has worked hard for a year and trained such a great teacher for me in Soochow! What a great achievement Chen Ren didn''t look up, but he still lowered his head and said, "it''s my duty to serve the Lord! I don''t dare to be greedy At this time, Sun Quan suddenly came to Sun Jian and said, "father, you haven''t named the teacher''s gun barracks!" "Yes! You see, I almost forgot it! " Sun Jian remembered this. Sun Quan grinned with pride, as if he had made great contributions. However, he didn''t know that Chen Ren in the stands hated him. However, his painstaking efforts made him lose the right to name the barracks. "Well! What''s the name? " Sun Jian felt his head and thought hard. Zhou Yu on one side suddenly stood up to Sun Jian and said, "my Lord! Since this camp was trained by the teacher, why not take the name of the teacher? How about the Dragon camp "Dragon camp?" Sun Jian''s eyes brightened, and Chen Ren in the stands was so happy that he almost went up and hugged Zhou Yu for a kiss. That''s a wonderful name! Wherever he goes, he has the scenery of Chen Ren! Sun Jian also felt that the name was good. He nodded and said with a smile: "good! It''s called Dragon camp! This dragon general camp will be the first strong soldier of Soochow! ""Thank you for your name!" Chen Ren quickly stood up and waved his hand behind him. The spearmen of the Dragon general camp stood up one after another, and marched to the outside of the school. Chen Ren also stepped onto the grandstand from one side of the ladder. A group of civil and military officials rushed forward to greet Chen Ren and kept on congratulating him. "Zici!" Sun Jian went to Chen Ren''s side and said with deep heart: "it''s been a hard year for you. I heard that you lived in the military camp during this period. Even your wife gave birth to children, you only went back for a few days. It''s really hard for you." Hearing Sun Jian talk about his children, Chen Ren also said with guilt: "yes, the hardest thing is to count the two wives under him. Yueying, in particular, gave birth to a big fat boy for me, but I didn''t have time to accompany her. I really... " At this point, Chen Ren can''t say any more. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sun Jian patted Chen Ren on the shoulder and said with a laugh: "OK! Zici! I''ll give you a big holiday this time! Let you accompany your wife and children Chen Ren was overjoyed when he heard Sun Jian say so. He immediately bowed down and said, "thank you, Lord!" Sun Jian quickly helped Chen Ren up and said with a smile, "OK, OK! You go back now! Don''t wait for me! But I know, you boy, you are desperate for home now However, Chen Ren didn''t mean to blush at all. He paid homage to Sun Jian and other people, turned around and got off the grandstand. He picked up the horse that had been prepared earlier. He quickly turned over and mounted his horse. Before he could take his silver gun with him, he ran outside the barracks, making everyone behind him laugh again. Sun Jian pointed to Chen Ren''s back with a smile and said, "this Chen Zici! Everything is good, just too homesick! It doesn''t look like a man with lofty ideals at all! " However, although Sun Jian said so, but in his heart is thinking: love home? Love home! As long as he loves his family, he will not leave Soochow. Xu Chu, who was beside him with a smile, immediately clasped his fist and said to Sun Jian, "my Lord! It''s almost noon. Please go back to your house and have a meal! " Sun Jian looked at the sky, and then touched his stomach. He said with a smile, "it''s so late that I don''t know it. Chen Zici is walking fast. Is it for fear that we will blackmail his wine?" Sun Jian''s jokes made people laugh again. Then Sun Jian said, "since it''s time, why don''t you and I go to the barracks and enjoy the food in the army?" Except for Xu Chu, everyone was called good, and Xu Chu only had a wry smile on his face. However, Sun Jian was very safe in the military camp. He immediately figured it out and didn''t raise any objection. He was left to Sun Jian to do what he wanted. No matter how Sun Jian and others struggled in the military camp, Chen Ren was eager to return home at this time. Just as Sun Jian said this, Chen Ren missed his wife and children and wanted to return home as soon as possible. Driving the mount, he ran to Jianye city quickly. The gate guard of Jianye city saw a horse coming from afar. He just wanted to ask. But when he saw the man on the horse, all the guards quickly retreated back and let Chen Ren cross the gate like this. Behind the guard who took the lead to escape was a young recruit, who asked the guard in front with a look of surprise: "brother, why didn''t you stop that man just now? He is to be punished for rushing into the city like this The big brother of the guard slapped the young recruit''s helmet and said, "stop him? Do you know who he is? He is the governor, the chief governor of all the troops and horses in Dongwu. Lord Chen, the Dragon general! How many of us can stop him? It''s not bad to die! " "No?" The recruit immediately opened his eyes and said, "is that man the Dragon general who is known as invincible in the world? Why are you so thin? Is it not that he boasted of the world''s invincible name? " "Asshole!" The former guard brother knocked on the head of the recruits and said, "Lord Chen, are you such a small soldier that you can stigmatize?" Another guard also recognized Chen Ren. He glanced at the recruit and said, "yes, do you know who Mr. Chen is? He is a God in the sky! If our Lord was not the son of heaven, how could lord Chen be worshipped by our Lord? It was the first time that the Lord and Lord Chen met each other in those years. It was the first year of Chuping... " This is obviously a veteran Jiang Dongjun, but he has a strong ability to gossip. After a while, people surrounded him, listening to his story that Chen Ren and Sun Jian had to tell. In a word, after the riot caused by Chen Ren''s carelessness, the people in Jianye area supported Sun Jian and Chen Ren more. This is probably what Chen Ren did not expect. However, if Chen Ren knew that galloping on a horse would have this effect, he would not know whether he would ride a horse and run through the four gates of Jianye city? Chapter 120 All the way, Chen renfei quickly arrived at the gate of his house. The sergeant standing guard at the gate saw that it was Chen Ren, so he rushed to help Chen Ren hold the horses. Any one of Chen got off his horse and caught the sergeant and asked, "is Madame at home?" The sergeant was asked by Chen Ren. He was stunned for a moment. Then he came back to his senses and said, "my Lord, the two ladies are with you in the inner courtyard." After hearing this, Chen Ren threw the whip and rushed into the house. For more than a year, Chen Ren seldom comes back once a month. Now it has been two months since he saw his two lovely wives. How can I not miss him. All the way, there were servants and maids saluting Chen Ren, but Chen Ren didn''t pay any attention. He went directly to the inner courtyard, crossed several corridors, and came to the back garden. From a distance, Chen Ren can see two beautiful figures walking slowly in the garden. Looking at the two beautiful images, Chen Ren can''t help but feel warm. That is his family in this world. Walking forward, Chen Ren called softly: "madam!" Two Qianqian''s back quivered at the same time, and immediately turned around to see Chen any array worried, deeply afraid that Yingying slender waist would be folded, but the next moment, Chen Ren was immediately attracted by those two peerless looks. Perhaps it is because of the long-term expectation of staying in the room after giving birth to a child, Huang Yueying''s skin has become much whiter at this time. If it is placed in later generations, it can be said that it is the normal skin color of a beautiful woman. Coupled with her original beautiful appearance, Chen Ren suddenly finds herself in the street of later generations. On the other side, Diao Chan was originally the master of national beauty and disaster to the country and the people. Now, in Chen''s house, she is eating well and sleeping soundly, and her thin and weak figure is also plump. If the Diao cicada who just came back from Chang''an is that kind of miserable and pitiful beauty, now the Diao cicada is a bit more enchanting, with a trace of delicate red on the white face at this time, which makes the flowers around him fade. "Husband Seeing Chen Ren looking directly at himself, Huang Yueying and Diao Chan both cried out with shame, which aroused Chen Ren who was immersed in beauty. Without saying a word, Chen Ren hugged the Diao Chan on one side and kissed her ruddy mouth. The Diao Chan only had time to sing, and was blocked by the following words. However, two small hands involuntarily wrapped around Chen Ren''s neck. Huang Yueying on one side is also blushing with shame. She is almost ready to drip water. Chen Ren''s mouth is kissing Diao Chan, but her other hand is not idle. One hand is covered on Huang Yueying''s fragrant buttocks. If it was not for Huang Yueying holding her baby son in her hand, Chen Ren would hold Huang Yueying tightly in his arms. "Husband, husband." Huang Yueying''s voice was like a mosquito, with a trace of trembling, and she called out gently. Chen Ren did not have the slightest awareness, the evil hand also began to swim around Huang Yueying''s fragrant buttocks, which made Huang Yueying unable to speak. Chen Ren''s tongue kept searching and plundering in Diao Chan''s mouth. At the end of the day, he took a sharp puff. The two mouths separated and even made a sound. Looking at Diao Chan''s blurred eyes, flushed cheeks and slightly swollen lips, Chen Ren couldn''t help laughing, and then let them go. He turned around and looked at Huang Yueying''s arms. His eyes widened and he curiously looked at his big fat boy. Chen took it over and raised it with a high smile: "ha ha ha ha! Son! My dear son Huang Yueying and Diao Chan were so frightened by Chen Ren that they grabbed Chen Ren''s arm and exclaimed, "husband, be careful! Watch it! Don''t scare the children Chen Ren was reminded by Huang Yueying that he was still a baby under one year old. "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" Just as Chen Ren was about to put the child down, the baby in his hand burst out a giggle, which made the three people stare at him. The white fat baby was looking at Chen Ren''s grin with no fear at all. "Ha ha! As expected, he is the son of Chen Ren! "Ha ha!" Chen Ren laughed. He lifted his son up again. He heard the child laugh again, which made Chen Ren laugh. This is the first offspring of Chen Ren''s two generations! Happy to see the children, Huang Yueying and Diao Chan are relieved. They stand by and watch their husband and children play. They are often amused by Chen Ren''s childlike behavior and cover their mouths and smile. "Eh?" Chen Ren suddenly flashed an idea in his head. Is this baby too calm? Thinking about his childhood experience, Chen Ren sneaked up to the baby and whispered, "Hello! Brother, don''t you go through it, too? " Carefully looking at his son''s expression, but there is no change at all. He has been looking at himself with a smile all the time. From time to time, he also gives out a giggle. Chen Ren can''t help but scold himself and think nonsense! Since ancient times, he is the only one who calls his son and brother like himself? Without any reason, he lowered his seniority by one level. Looking at his son''s smile, Chen Ren secretly made a decision: boy, when you grow up, look at your father, I don''t take care of you! It may be that feeling the tragic fate that will happen in the future, the child who has been smiling suddenly changes his face, from happy to sad, opening his small mouth and crying. One side of Huang Yueying quickly took the child over, a white eye Chen Ren, bowed his head to coax his son: "darling, good baby, don''t cry, all blame that bad father!"Chen Ren couldn''t help grabbing the back of his head and giggling. He suddenly remembered that Huang Yueying had just called his son "baby". This just patted his forehead, and his baby son had not given a name yet! Yes, yes, yes! Make sure you have a good name! What about Chen long? Chen Ren thinks of the elder brother level figure in later generations and shakes his head in a hurry. This is too funny. In this era, he can''t use the name of "dragon", which is taboo. Veto! Chen you liang? Chen Yucheng? chen ziang? Maybe it''s because later generations have studied too much history? For a while, the names of many historical celebrities with the surname of Chen appeared in Chen Ren''s head. Well, it seems that the two word name belongs to the humble disciples or the pariah in this era. Thinking of this, Chen Ren grabs his head desperately. It is not easy for him to think of a good name for his son for a while. "Husband? Are you tired? " The Diao Chan on one side looked at Chen Ren as if he had a headache, and asked with concern, "is it a headache? I''m going to ask the servant to prepare a bowl of goat milk tea for you Then he went to call the servant. "Wait!" Chen Ren suddenly grasped Diao Chan''s wrist and said with a smile, "good! Good! That''s the name After that, he immediately grabbed the son who had just been coaxed by Huang Yueying, raised it high and laughed again: "my son, Chen Ren, is called Chen Yang! Famous all over the world! Ha ha ha Huang Yueying was first frightened by Chen Ren''s sudden movements. After listening to Chen Ren''s words, she knew that Chen Ren was giving her son a name. Huang Yueying and Diao Chan both smile around Chen Ren and tease Chen Ren''s baby in his arms. Huang Yueying thinks about it and says, "is it famous in the world? Chen Yang? Young? Yeah! It''s a good name "That is! You don''t have to see who named it Chen Ren laughed and held up Chen Yang again, "Chen Yang! My son! From today on, your name will be Chen Yang! I must teach you well and teach you all my knowledge! " Diao Chan also narrowed her eyes and said, "yes! Our little Chen Yang will be a great hero like his father in the future Looking at the two immortal faces in front of him, Chen Ren suddenly felt a fire surging in his body. Then he remembered that he had not touched a woman for two months. Immediately, Chen Ren roared out of the garden: "come on In fact, when Chen Ren entered the garden, there were several maids in the garden. However, seeing Chen Yiyi come in and perform so exciting, they all ran out of the garden with red faces to wait. Now any Chen yelled, they all ran in obediently. Chen Ren, under the suspicious gaze of the two ladies, carefully handed the little Chen Yang to the maid and said, "you take good care of the young master for me, do you know?" "I know! Please rest assured Before these maids finish speaking, Chen Yiyi turns around and suddenly unfolds his arms. He holds Huang Yueying and Diao Chan directly. Before the two beauties react, he strides towards the wing room. In the garden, only Huang Yueying and Diao Chan''s coquettish voice, as well as several red faced maids, and of course, our poor little Chen Yang, who was abandoned by his father, flashed his big eyes. Regardless of what Chen Ren and his two beautiful ladies do in their own rooms that are both legal and not suitable for children, sun JianZheng and other civil and military officials are having dinner in the military camp. According to Chen Ren''s requirements, the food standard of the new army is still good. There are fish and meat, which is much better than the food of soldiers raised by other princes in this era. However, in order to train the new army to adapt to the harsh environment in the future, Chen Ren often asked his soldiers to stay in the nearby gullies or woods for about ten days. However, it is obviously impossible for Sun Jian and his wife to eat too bad food. The Red Army in the army arranged the best food for Sun Jian, but it also made Sun Jian and others eat very happy. Unfortunately, the only regret is that the army should not drink alcohol. After the meal, all the people rest in the army tent with big stomachs. By the way, they chat and deepen their feelings. At this time, sun CE, known as the first militant madman in the army, came to Sun Jian with a smile and said, "father, I have something to report to you!" Sun Jian has always been very satisfied with the son, nodded and said, "if you have anything, just say it? Do you like the girl of any family? by the way! I heard you had a good conversation with the Qiao girl last time? What about? Are you going to propose for your father? " Chapter 121 By Sun Jian''s ridicule, all the people in the army account burst into laughter, and sun CE''s little white face suddenly turned red. Sun CE quickly made a gesture to drive away those people who were familiar with him. Then he turned around and said to Sun Jian with a smile: "father, my son doesn''t want to tell you about this matter. Well, the teacher''s new army has been trained. After this year''s adjustment, Jiangdong has been initially settled. You see, we can''t just sit here and watch the disputes among the Central Plains? " Sun CE''s words can be regarded as asking the wishes of all the generals on the scene. The silence of this year can be regarded as suffocating them. All the generals stretched their necks and waited for Sun Jian''s reply. Sun Jian is slightly a meditation, suddenly raised his head to the side of Xu Shu asked: "Yuanzhi! How many soldiers and horses are there in eight towns now? " As soon as Xu Shu saw that all the men sitting here were loyal to Sun Jian, he did not mean to hide it. He thought about it for a moment, and then he bowed his hand and said, "to your Lord, up to the end of last month, there were 41000 garrisons in Kuaiji, 37000 in Wujun, 46000 in Lujiang, 34000 in Pengze and 31100 in Yuzhang There are 58000 people in Changsha, 43000 in Lingling and 37000 in Guiyang. The total number of soldiers in the eight towns is 327000! " In the past year, Jianye''s garrison was not just developing. The eight garrison generals dispatched abroad also actively developed their military forces in accordance with Sun Jian''s order. After all, it is now in troubled times. Without enough powerful military forces, everything is useless. "Well!" Sun Jian nodded and said, "Changsha is the foundation of Jiangdong army. My Marquis has been in this county for many years. Besides, there are some virtuous schemes in charge of the overall situation there. It is not surprising that such achievements have been made, and the garrison generals of other counties are also developing well." Sun Jian was obviously satisfied with the development of Jiangdong counties in the past year. Seeing that Sun Jian was leading his words to the direction of the garrison, sun CE could not help being anxious and immediately said to Sun Jian, "father! Father! I mean, when will my father send me to lead this new army to make contributions to Dongwu? " Sun CE''s words made many generals itch. Who doesn''t want to be in command of a strong army? After seeing the power of this new army, you can look at your own troops. That''s a scum! All Jiangdong generals present are looking forward to leading the new army to make contributions. Sun Jian gave sun ce a bad look. He raised his hand and patted him on the back of his head. He said with a smile: "how long has it been since I started my teaching from your teacher? Why are you so impatient again? Do you want me to send you to your teacher again When sun CE thought about the miserable life under Chen Ren''s hand, he couldn''t help but shiver, shook his head in a hurry, waved his hand, and retreated obediently. Sun Jian also ignored the son, and asked Xu Shu, "what happened to the water army trained by Gongfu and xingba?" Xu Shu opened his mouth to answer this question: "according to the reports of Huang and Gan, the 100000 Navy troops have been trained and can be put on the battlefield at any time." "Good!" As soon as Sun Jian patted his thighs, when all the generals thought that Sun Jian would decide to go out to the army, he did not expect Sun Jian to stand up and said faintly, "everyone is full. Let''s go back." Looking at all the generals'' faces full of disappointment, Sun Jian just shook his head slightly. However, among those subordinates, Sun Jian found several smiling faces, which made Sun Jian''s eyes brighten, for one of them was Zhou Yu, who was young. Walking to the gate of the barracks, Sun Jian suddenly said a few words to the sergeant''s ear. The sergeant nodded, turned and left. Sun Jian smiles at Sun Quan and Xu Chu, who are full of doubts, and then goes on. Half an hour later, Sun Jian had already returned to his residence, changed his clothes in a hurry, changed his armor covered with dust and put on his casual clothes. Just after washing, the sergeant outside came to report and Zhou Yu visited. Sun Jian just nodded and asked people to arrange for Zhou Yu to meet in the study. Then Sun Jian also went to the study. He opened the door of the study and saw Zhou Yu sitting there. As soon as he saw Sun Jian, Zhou Yu immediately got up and clasped his fists. Sun Jian was not polite. He ordered a little, went straight to the top seat and sat down, and motioned Zhou Yu to sit down. Seeing Zhou Yu was still a little restrained, Sun Jian said with a smile, "Gongjin, don''t be too restrained. How to say, your father and I have been friends for many years! When I saw you, you were still a childish child! I didn''t expect to become a graceful young man in a twinkling of an eye! Ha ha ha Hearing Sun Jian''s words, Zhou Yu''s little white face could not help but show a little blush, but this also made Zhou Yu relax a lot. "Gongjin! I heard that you and Bofu recognize the two daughters of Duke Qiao of Lujiang and have a good relationship with them. How about that? Do you have any idea when to get married Sun Jian is now a little bit like an obscene uncle, laughing strangely. Zhou Yu''s face became more and more red. He didn''t know what to say. Sun Jian saw that Zhou Yu couldn''t sit still, so he gave up his plan to continue to tease him and said, "by the way, didn''t you learn from Chen Zici? How is your study going? " After hearing Sun Jian ask a serious question, Zhou Yu''s face gradually returned to normal. When he left the military camp, Sun Jian sent someone to stop him and asked him to come to Sun Jian''s residence alone to discuss important matters. Zhou Yu didn''t believe that Sun Jian would call him here specially, just to make fun of him. Although he was thinking about it in his mind, he still replied quickly: "the teacher has been busy with military training a few days ago. He just arranged some exercises for me. For example, he went to the military camp every morning to train with the soldiers for an hour, and he went to rehearse with Kong Ming and Yuan Zhi. Now, although the teacher''s military training is over, after all, the teacher and his mother have not been together for a long time, so I decided to ask the teacher again after some time"Well!" Sun Jian nodded and said, "you are not wrong with this idea. I also told Yi''er that Zici has worked hard for Jiangdong this year. It''s time for him to have a good rest. Gongjin Hearing Sun Jian call his own words, he immediately straightened up. He felt that today Sun Jian was looking for him to talk alone. Sun Jian was still smiling and said, "Gongjin, what do you think of Bofu''s proposal today?" Zhou Yu thought about it for a moment and said, "my Lord, my subordinates believe that what Bofu said is true. Now the world is full of heroes, and the eastern Wu Dynasty has gone through the initial period of instability. At present, there are many disputes in the Central Plains, and Jiangdong is rich and has the same people''s hearts. It is the so-called favorable time, favorable place and harmonious people. All three are in harmony. It is the time for us to achieve hegemony in Jiangdong! " Sun Jian nodded and smiling. He had discussed this with Guo Jia and Xun Yu for a long time. However, today, Zhou Yu seemed to see through Sun Jian''s intention except Guo Jia and Xun Yu. This reminds Sun Jian that Chen Ren immediately congratulated himself on getting a great general when he knew Zhou Yu''s name. Chen Ren''s vision has always been extraordinarily accurate, which also made Sun Jian have a strong interest in Zhou Yu, so he invited Zhou Yu to his residence, intending to take an examination. Although Zhou Yu accurately stated Sun Jian''s intention, Sun Jian still had some expectations for Zhou Yu. He continued to ask, "since Gongjin said that this is the time for us to send troops to Jiangdong, how should we send troops and where should we go?" Zhou Yu lowered his head again and thought for a while, but this time it was quite a long time. However, Sun Jian did not interrupt him. Instead, he looked at Zhou Yu''s thinking with a smile and looked forward to Zhou Yu''s surprise. After half a ring, Zhou Yu raised his head, but his face was a little bit more confident. Zhou Yu said in a positive tone: "my Lord, my subordinates think that the Yangtze River is a natural danger in the east of the Yangtze River. Now with 150000 water troops to form a defense line, it can be said that Jiangbei is an iron barrel defense. However, in Jingzhou, to the west of Dongwu, Liu Biao and I have always had a feud. Moreover, Jingzhou navy has always been famous all over the world, which is a great threat to the Yangtze River of Dongwu. Therefore, my subordinates think that if Dongwu wants to achieve great success, it should take Jingzhou first! " "Oh?" Sun Jian was also intrigued by Zhou Yu''s remarks. He also sat upright and asked, "since we want to take Jingzhou, how does Gongjin think we should do it?" Zhou Yu said with a smile: "the Jingzhou water army is strong, but the army is not in the flow. This can be seen from several previous battles between Jingzhou army and Soochow. What''s more, judging from today''s new military exercises and training, the 100000 new troops trained by the teacher are far more than the original Jiangdong army. They are many times stronger than the troops in Jingzhou. Now they are just put into use. " With that, Zhou Yu saw a map hanging in Sun Jian''s study. Zhou Yu got up, went to the map, pointed to Jingzhou area, and continued: "our army can be divided into three armies to attack Jingzhou in an all-round way. First of all, general Cheng Pu can lead the 40000 garrison troops in Changsha to March directly to Wuling from Changsha, and then take Gongan, Yidao and Yongan, and finally Jianping to cut off the connection between Jingzhou and Yizhou; then, General Huang and general Gan can lead Chai Sang''s new water army from Poyang Lake and upstream along the Yangtze River to take Fancheng, Xinye, Anle and Anzhong, and finally Nanyang to stop Yanzhou Finally, the new army of Jianye marched to Wulin, and then took Nanjun. Once the Nanjun was broken, Xiangyang was no longer blocked. Xiangyang is the seat of Jingzhou governor''s office. Taking Xiangyang means that Jingzhou has already fallen into the hands of Dongwu, leaving only one Shangyong City, which is difficult to defend. In this way, the matter of Jingzhou will be settled. " "Well!" Sun Jian nodded with satisfaction. Zhou Yu''s plan to capture Jingzhou by the three armies was similar to that proposed by Guo Jia and Xu Shu. It can be seen that Zhou Yu''s military strategy level is no longer lower than that of Guo Jia and others. Finally, Sun Jian still asked, "Gongjin, the three route men and horses you just proposed, two of them have proposed leading commanders. Why is this the commander of Jianye new army Did you say it? " Chapter 122 Hearing Sun Jian''s question, Zhou Yu hesitated. He didn''t say anything about the commander-in-chief of Jianye new army. It''s not that he couldn''t say it. On the one hand, Zhou Yu felt a bit taboo. On the other hand, he had some great achievements. This time, leading the army to capture Jingzhou was an extraordinary feat for Dongwu. It was nothing for Sun Jian or that man Good thing. Seeing that Zhou Yu was embarrassed and hesitant, Sun Jian understood that in fact, when discussing with Guo Jia and others, they did not say about the commander-in-chief of Jianye new army. However, Sun Jian was not a fool and could not guess. Now that Zhou Yu looks like this, Sun Jian is a little angry. Am I, sun Wentai, in your heart, the kind of person who envies the virtuous and envies the ability? At the thought of this, Sun Jian''s bull temper was offended. Now he has made up his mind. Today, he has to hear the name of the man from Zhou Yu''s mouth! Sun Jian narrowed his eyes and said, "Gongjin, why don''t you speak? You must remember that your father asked you to come to my account that day, but he asked you to help me wholeheartedly. If you had an idea, would you not tell me? " Zhou Yu is really in a dilemma. Do you want to talk about it? Zhou Yu looked at the expression on Sun Jian''s face, and a drop of sweat the size of beans fell from his forehead. Although the atmosphere between Zhou Yu and Sun Jian is not as exaggerated as the confrontation between the two armies, the problem Zhou Yu is facing now is even more difficult than the ordinary fight between the two armies. Can we just say that we don''t know? Or someone else? no way! All of a sudden, Zhou Yu remembered what Chen Ren said to himself two months ago when he was studying with Chen Ren: "before the battle of the two armies, it does not mean that we must use strategies and traps, which are called strategies. The real strategy pays attention to decisiveness. When we should meet the enemy head-on, we should not hesitate to rush towards the other side. Sometimes, we will get better results! " Open and upright! Zhou Yu clenched his teeth and said to Sun Jian, "my Lord! My subordinates think that only Chen Ren, the commander of Jianye new army, can be qualified as commander-in-chief of Jianye new army! " Sun Jian laughed. It seems that Zhou Yu has courage. Maybe this is the advantage of being young. Although Guo Jia, the youngest of the counsellors discussed with Sun Jian, was actually no more than five years older than Zhou Yu, Guo Jia entered the officialdom earlier than Zhou Yu, which was obviously much smoother. Although Zhou Yu''s experience in officialdom is not enough, Zhou Yu has a lot of drive and calmness. He will definitely be a good helper for sun CE in the future! Sun Jian clapped Zhou Yu on the shoulder with admiration and said, "good! pretty good! Gongjin, your opinion coincides with mine! This army was built by Chen Zici himself. Of course, only when Chen Zici personally commanded can the real power of the army be exerted! However, I promised Zici to give him a big holiday and let him have a good rest. It is unreasonable to ask him now. Well, it''s early September. We''ll wait until next month, when the autumn harvest comes, to attack Jingzhou. This month is used to adjust the specific details. You can go to Guo fengxiao and Xu Yuanzhi to discuss with them. " Zhou Yu was overjoyed when he heard the speech. What Sun Jian meant by his words is that Zhou Yu has now officially entered the military core of the eastern Wu Kingdom? Although Zhou Yu may not be regarded as an important person in this core, he is the youngest one, that is, the one with the most development potential compared with other people in the core. This is undoubtedly Sun Jian''s affirmation of Zhou Yu''s talent. Immediately, Zhou Yu immediately prostrated himself in front of Sun Jian, clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your help." Sun Jian lifted up Zhou Yu with a smile and said, "well, don''t be so polite! Let''s go! Today, Guo fengxiao and others did not go to see the new army drill. They must have discussed the issue of sending troops in the government office. " Zhou Yu suddenly realized his feelings. Even if sun CE didn''t take the initiative to raise the matter with Sun Jian today, Sun Jian would send out news of his troops in a few days. Zhou Yu immediately said goodbye to Sun Jian. After Sun Jian nodded his head, he quickly turned around and left, which made Sun Jian laugh again. After leaving Sun Jian''s residence, Zhou Yu rode directly to the JunGuan mansion. Guo Jia and Xu Shu were both military officers, so their offices were also here. Fortunately, it was not far away from Sun Jian''s residence. Zhou Yu rushed to the JunGuan mansion in half a minute. As soon as he got to the gate, Zhou Yu asked the sergeant who was guarding the gate, "is Guo joining the army and Lord Xu Bo Ke in the mansion?" Naturally, the sergeant at the gate of the JunGuan mansion recognized Sun Jian''s sworn brother and immediately replied with a clasp of fists: "Hui Zhou Xiaowei, the officer joining the army and Lord Bo are all in the Council Hall of the mansion!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu immediately turned over and dismounted from his horse, threw the reins and whip in his hand at the sergeant, and ran to the mansion. After turning left and right, Zhou Yu finally arrived at the meeting hall. Outside the closed gate of the conference hall, Zhou Yu adjusted his clothes and armor. Then he knocked on the door gently. "What''s the matter?" Xu Shu''s voice sounded in the door. "Yuanzhi! I''m Zhou Yu! The Lord ordered me to come to see you and Guo Shenjun for something! " Zhou Yu replied in a loud voice that when he studied at Chen Ren, Zhou Yu had already mixed up with Xu Shu and Zhuge Liang. After a while, the gate opened. It was Xu Shu who opened the door. Zhou Yu gave Xu Shu a fist and walked into the conference hall. However, as soon as he entered the conference hall, Zhou Yu was stunned. In this not very large conference hall, there were not only Guo Jia and Xu Shu. Xunzi, Zhuge Liang, and even Cheng Yu, who was mysterious all day, sat on several seats in the assembly hall, and everyone looked at themselves with a smile."Ha ha ha ha! Wen Ruo! What do you think? I knew Gong Jin would come today! Ha ha ha This smile has no bearing, naturally it is Guo Jia that prodigal son. Xunzi wryly smiles and shakes his head. After all, he was born in a big family and cultivated from childhood, which makes him keep his manners no matter when he is young. Xunzi said: "I also know that with Gongjin''s talent, I will be able to participate in this time, but I still underestimate the Lord''s patience." Although Zhou Yu was confused by the dialogues between Guo Jia and Xun Yu, he met several people in the audience separately, and then sat between Xu Shu and Zhuge Liang. As soon as PU sat down, Guo Jia asked, "Gongjin, did the Lord ask you about the war?" Zhou Yu nodded subconsciously. Guo Jia then asked, "how do you answer that?" Hearing Guo Jia''s question, Zhou Yu immediately repeated what he had just said in front of Sun Jian. Except for Guo Jia, Xunzi and others all nodded. The answer was the same as the result of their discussion. However, Guo Jia continued to ask, "the Lord must have asked you who can be the commander in chief of the new army. How do you answer?" Guo Jia asked this time. The other four were all staring at themselves, but their expressions, including Guo Jia, were very strange. They wanted to laugh and had a trace of expectation. Zhou Yu instinctively felt something was wrong. In terms of seniority, the questions Sun Jian asked himself should have been those of Sun Jian''s former subordinates. But if Sun Jian had asked him, why did he ask him again? However, although Zhou Yu was full of doubts in his heart, he still gave his answer to Sun Jian. As soon as Zhou Yu said Chen Ren''s name, Guo Jia and other five people couldn''t help laughing together. Even Cheng Yu, who was not smiling in public on weekdays, was extremely inconspicuous. Guo Jia was even more exaggerated, lying on the ground, laughing and kicking. Zhou Yu felt more and more uneasy in his heart, but he did not know where the problem was. He only looked at the five laughing people with a puzzled face. After half a sound, the five people gradually stopped laughing. Xun Yu wiped off the tears from his eyes, and asked Zhou Yu, "Gongjin, have you ever talked to Chen Zici alone today?" Before Zhou Yu could answer, Guo Jia cut in and said, "what else? He must have never talked to Zici. Otherwise, how could he have answered like that? " "Well, Mr. Xun, I did not talk to the teacher about it. After today''s drill, the master gave the teacher a big holiday on the spot. The teacher was in a hurry to go home. He didn''t even eat lunch, so he went back to the city. " Zhou Yu knew that it was useless to ask Guo Jia, so he asked Xun Yu, who had always been very serious. "Whoa ha ha ha! No wonder! No wonder! It turned out that for the sake of a lovely wife in the family, the poor son gave me a lot of thought, but in vain! Ha ha ha Guo Jia could not easily stop laughing. After listening to Zhou Yu, she began to laugh again. Finally, Xunzi was more kind, holding Zhou Yu in a fog and saying, "in fact, a few days ago, Chen Zici talked to us alone. We all guessed that after the new army drill, the Lord must decide to go out for the expedition. So we have discussed the issue of this expedition. The result of the discussion is similar to that of you, that is, there are three groups of people going straight to Jingzhou. However, on the issue of the commander-in-chief of the Jianye new army, Chen Zici made a request that he should not be proposed to participate in the expedition, let alone be the commander-in-chief of the new army. " As soon as Xun Yu finished saying this, Zhou Yu was as smart as he was. Of course, he immediately guessed the reason for Chen Ren''s request. It was one aspect of him to worry about his great achievements. However, Zhou Yu, who has gradually become familiar with Chen Ren''s character, knows that Chen Ren''s request is mainly due to Chen Ren''s laziness. However, it was precisely because he had figured out this point that Zhou Yu was so stupid that he completely destroyed Chen Ren''s plan to be lazy. At this time, Zhou Yu, who already knew Chen Ren''s cautious character, was already sweating. He could imagine that when Chen Ren knew that he had destroyed his plan, he would have to face Chen Ren''s anger directly. At that time, I''m afraid that no one in Jiangdong would dare to save himself. Chapter 123 Zhou Yu was in a cold sweat. Looking at the smiling Guo Jia and others, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He pointed to Guo Jia and others and asked, "do you really give up suggesting to the Lord that the teacher should be commander-in-chief? If the Lord really follows your advice, will it not ruin the Lord''s affairs? " Shaking his head, Zhuge Liang patted Zhou Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Gongjin, do you really think that the Lord is a person who completely depends on listening to others'' advice? In fact, in the Lord''s mind, I''m afraid that Mr. Chen will be the commander-in-chief of the new army. Even if we all oppose it, the Lord will appoint Mr. Chen as commander-in-chief in the end. However, Gongjin, what you said... " Although Zhuge Liang didn''t go on, Zhou Yu didn''t know what Zhuge Liang meant. If they all voted against it and Sun Jian still accepted Chen Ren, Chen Ren would not blame them. Unfortunately, it was Zhou Yu who proposed the name of Chen Ren to Sun Jian. In this way, Sun Jian appointed Chen Ren more justly, and Chen Ren was sure to cast all his anger on Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu''s face, which had just been greatly promoted by Sun Jian, has completely disappeared. Now he can fully understand the reason why Sun CE, who was always tyrannical, saw Chen Ren''s cautious attitude. In fact, Chen Ren''s level of rectification is too high, and no one will be afraid of it. "Lord Guo! Lord Xun! You can''t look at me. You''re trying to save me Zhou Yu immediately grabbed Xun Yu and said that the whole Jiangdong River knew that except for Zhao Yun, who was the same as a stone, these two people had known Chen Ren for the longest time. Zhou Yu had no choice but to put down his stature and ask for them. Guo Jia still looks like a good actor. However, Xun Yu is still a good man. He patted his shoulder and said to Zhou Yu, "Gongjin, it''s not difficult. As long as you don''t let Zici know that you proposed him to be the commander-in-chief, isn''t that ok?" "Yes Zhou Yu patted his thigh! I''ll go to the Lord now After saying that, he would get up and go, and was pulled by Xun Yu with a smile. "Don''t worry! Since the Lord has given Zici a big holiday, he will not come out if he does not stay at home for four or five days according to his temper. The Lord ordered you to come and discuss with us the issue of the war. How can you go back so soon? " Zhou Yu grinned, and then he sat back to his seat. Since Chen Ren became a teacher, he had more and more respect and fear for Chen Ren. Zhou Yu never thought that a person could have so many abilities. So instinctively, Zhou Yu was just like sun CE and was afraid of Chen Ren. "All right Xun Yu was the highest official among all the people present. He immediately said, "let''s continue with the issues just discussed. Fortunately, we are just at the beginning, and Gong Jin is here at the right time. Now, come to Jingzhou. " Looking at Zhou Yu''s puzzled face, Xu Shu whispered a few words in his ear. Zhou Yu immediately looked at Cheng Yu, who was sitting in the corner, in surprise. Zhou Yu could not have imagined that Cheng Yu would be the leader of the snake department, the most mysterious department in Jiangdong. Cheng Yu gave Zhou Yu a very strange smile, and then said, "the military and political affairs of Jingzhou have been divided by CAI and Kuai. Although there are still some generals who are loyal to Liu Biao, Liu Biao has not appeared for many days. Cai Mao and Kuai brothers also brought out Liu Qi, the son of Liu Biao, so that these generals have nothing to say to the two families." "Mr. Cheng, how''s the operation of sneaking into Liu Biao''s residence?" Zhuge Liang asked, in the face of this wise man that Chen Ren admired, Zhuge Liang also respected him. Cheng Yu frowned, but he was not dissatisfied with Zhuge Liang: "well, the intelligence sent by the leader of Jingzhou branch yesterday has successfully sneaked into Liu Biao''s residence, but due to the strict jurisdiction of Liu Biao''s residence, the sneakers can''t transmit the information at all." Guo Jia is also rare to become a serious face, the same frown said: "this Liu Biao mansion has always been lax management, why it has become so strict? Liu Biao had always tried to limit the influence of CAI and Kuai, but now he has made them so big that there is no reaction at all. Combining the two things, is it possible that Liu Biao has already... " When Guo Jia said this, she stopped suddenly and looked up at the crowd. The implication was clear to everyone. Suddenly everyone fell into silence. After all, Liu Biao is also a generation of outstanding people. If it is true, as Guo Jia guessed, although the two sides are hostile, it is also a pity. "But there is one thing worth noticing Cheng Yu suddenly said, "the leader of the Jingzhou branch said that in Xiangyang City, a group of people suddenly appeared in Xiangyang City, and martial law was imposed in Xiangyang City. If the Jingzhou branch had not seen the opportunity quickly before and moved out of Xiangyang City, I am afraid the Jingzhou branch would have been exposed." "Oh?" All of them were nervous at once. In a few days, they would start to go to Jingzhou. This inexplicable appearance of men and horses is very likely to be a very big variable. In combination with the change of Xuzhou a year ago, everyone wondered whether the family of Jingzhou also gave Jingzhou to others?"I don''t think it''s possible for Jingzhou to give it to others," he said, shaking his head. In Yizhou, to the west of Jingzhou, Liu Yanxi returned to the throne, and Liu Zhang had just ascended the throne. There were many factions in Yizhou, and there was no time to pay attention to Jingzhou. Although there was Jiaozhou to the south, Jiaozhou had always been partial and ignored the affairs of the Central Plains for a long time. Moreover, there was a wild land of Wuxi between the two cities, and Wuxi man''s suffering was no better than that of Shanyue before Jiangdong. To the north of Jingzhou, Yuan Shu and Cao Cao were unable to take care of Jingzhou However, Dong Zhuo enjoys himself all day long. The Xiliang army and Bingzhou army under him are only more than successful, but they are not enterprising enough. " Other people also nodded and agreed with Xun Yu''s opinion. Guo Jia suddenly asked, "Zhongde! What about the Pompey that Tzu gave you special attention to? " Cheng Yu shook his head and replied, "Pang Degong is in-depth and concise, and it is difficult to trace any valuable clues. However, I began to believe what Chen Zici said. Pang was not as simple as he appeared. He is a very deep-seated city official. He is definitely not an ordinary person, and his identity is not ordinary either. " However, Zhou Yu couldn''t help interrupting: "wait, what you call Pang Degang, but the Jingzhou hermit Pang Degong?" Zhuge Liang suddenly snorted and said, "besides him, is there a second Pang De Gong in the world? When we were studying at the teacher''s place, Yuanzhi and I felt that Pang Degong was not right. A hermit, however, had to keep in touch with those high-ranking officials all day long. During this period, there must be some problems. However, Yuanzhi and I have advised the teacher countless times, but the teacher is not listening. " Words, seems to be quite dissatisfied with the teacher Sima Hui. Xu Shu said with a bitter smile: "in fact, it''s no wonder that the teacher said that Pang Degong saved his life, so the teacher trusted Pang Degong very much. Besides, Pang De Gong''s reputation is outside, you and I are just children. How can we let the teacher cut off the contact with Pang Degong because of your and my one-sided words?" Seeing that Zhou Yu had no problem, Cheng Yu went on to say, "of course, it''s not that there is no harvest at all. The Kuai brothers were falsely jailed by the Jingzhou branch for the death of CAI''s daughter. Pang Degong went to see Liu Biao himself, and the next day the Kuai brothers were released. Moreover, before the Jingzhou change, Pang had visited the Kuai family and the Cai family several times. " Xu Shu nodded and said, "it can be seen that Pang Degong played a very special role in this change of Jingzhou! There are two things to be sure of: first, Pang Degong attached great importance to the Kuai brothers, or else he would not come to Liu Biao for the sake of the Kuai brothers; second, Pang Degong''s power in Jingzhou was absolutely strong, otherwise, Cai''s daughter was Liu Biao''s wife. Last time the body of CAI''s daughter was found in Kuai''s family, how could Liu Biao give up The Kuai brothers, however, were released immediately because of Pang Degong''s visit. Moreover, this time the Cai family and the Kuai family join hands, it should also be Pang Degong who acts as a matchmaker in the middle! " Xunzi took a deep breath and said, "no wonder Chen Zici once said that the water in Jingzhou is very mixed. The more I think about it, the more confused I feel. Forget it, although Jingzhou is chaotic, it is chaos in the officialdom. We should care about it and wait until we take Jingzhou in our hands! Zhongde, how about the military distribution of Jingzhou Cheng Yu nodded and replied, "Jingzhou has 50000 Navy troops, which are respectively hoarded by the Yangtze River outside Jiangxia and Nanjun city. Huang Zu, the governor of Jiangxia, is irascible. He has Chen Zai, Deng long, and a son named Huang she. All three generals are of average ability, but they are also good at fighting water wars. There are three thousand garrisons in Jiangxia city and forty thousand water troops outside the city. Pang Ji, the prefect of Nanjun, was a Confucian scholar. He was not in charge of military affairs. Under his command were Zhang Hu and Chen Sheng, who were thieves in those years. He persuaded Pang Ji to surrender and took charge of the military affairs of Nanjun on behalf of Pang Ji. There were six thousand garrisons in the South County city and ten thousand water troops outside the city. Deng Xi, the prefect of Wuling, is also a Confucian scholar. He has two generals, Wang Wei and Lv Jie, who are proficient in military affairs. There are three thousand garrisons in Wuling city. " Listening to Cheng Yu''s fluent account of the garrison situation of the three counties, Zhou Yu was surprised that Cheng Yu''s memory was amazing. With so much information, he could speak out without a pause. Secondly, I also feel that the snake department in this legend is so magical that even the most confidential military distribution can be mastered in such detail. With these materials, why can Jingzhou not win. "Hum! Liu Biao emphasizes literature and despises martial arts. These three cities are important border towns of Jingzhou. Liu Biao even arranges literati to guard generals. It can be seen that his employment is unknown! " After all, he has been in Jingzhou for so many years, and Jingzhou is also his second hometown. Now the situation in Jingzhou is so turbid, Zhuge Liang has some unyielding ideas. Chapter 124 Cheng Yu ignored Zhuge Liang''s complaint and continued: "Xiangyang, the capital of Jingzhou, is now under martial law. According to the information obtained before the martial law, there are more than 30000 garrisons in Xiangyang, but they do not include the unknown ones I mentioned before. There is a General Huang Zhong in Xiangyang City. He is a tiger general. Liu Biao attacked Changsha secretly and was defeated by General Han. If he had not come to rescue him, Liu Biao would have been captured by General Han. " Xu Shu also nodded his head and said, "I have heard of this man''s reputation in Jingzhou. He is a good swordsman and an invincible archer. He can be called the first person in Jingxiang. However, he is honest and unsociable, so there is no fame spread abroad." Guo Jia continued to ask, "Zhongde, who else is there in Jingzhou?" Cheng Yu thought this time and said, "there are no other outstanding people in Xiangyang City except Kuai brothers and Huang Zhong. Wang can and Han song are good at academic research, but they are not very good at military and political affairs. It goes without saying that Cai Mao and Zhang Yun are mediocre people. In Nanyang County, there is a senior general who is called to write an appointment. His martial arts are extraordinary. But he was sent to Nanyang because he offended Cai Mao and others. However, the head of Jingzhou branch has proposed a man who is a little doorkeeper now, but he is extremely extraordinary! " "Oh? A small doorkeeper can also attract the attention of some heads of the snake? " Guo Jia was obviously surprised. Cheng Yu also helplessly said with a smile: "I also feel strange, but after all, I have not seen it with my own eyes, and the information from there is only a brief description of the extraordinary martial arts skills of the gatekeeper and quite a strategy. However, according to Liu Biao''s habit of valuing literature and belittling martial arts, I''m afraid they are really buried talents. We should pay attention to them at that time. Never be careless. Don''t let more than 100000 troops of Dongwu fall on this small gate guard However, Guo Jia turned away his lips and said, "anyway, it was in Xiangyang. It was Chen Zici''s task to lead the new army to capture. I don''t want to worry about that. If Chen Zici really falls down, I can''t say I have to laugh at him." Although Guo Jia said so in her mouth, her words showed her full trust in Chen Ren. Next, they inquired again about the distribution of forces in various cities and counties in Jingzhou, as well as the specific situation of the garrison generals. Cheng Yu had a strong memory, and he was able to answer them like a stream. Xun Yu said with a smile: "this time, Zhongde and I will stay in Jianye, but how do you want to distribute it?" Guo Jia made a gesture of disdain for Xun Yu, which was taught by Chen Ren unconsciously after he was drunk once. Guo Jia said: "every time you go out to battle, you will stay in the rear. You will enjoy the fruits after our hard work and victory!" Xunzi gave Guo Jia a bad look. It seems that when Guo Jia was not in the army, he was confessed like an old man. How could he have worked so hard. Xu Shu said with a smile: "this time, the three armies are going together. Naturally, Mr. Guo will start from Changsha with general Cheng Pu?" Guo Jia nodded her head and said with a smile, "that''s because Lao Cheng is an honest man, so that we can have a happy cooperation with a more honest and honest person like me. Unlike you, I don''t know when you will sell me when I am with you." This time, not only Xun Yu, but also Zhou Yu. There is nothing wrong with Cheng Pu being an honest man, but when he became an honest man, he did not depend on Cheng Pu''s obedience to him. Xu Shu then said: "the Jiangdong army attacked, but the surrounding princes had to guard against it, especially Yuan Shu and Cao Cao. It''s better to let Kong Ming go to Guangling, and I''ll go to Lujiang to assist the local city guards to defend against the attack." Although he could not take part in the expedition, Zhuge Liang also knew the importance of Guangling and nodded and did not put forward any opinions. Xu Shu turned to Zhou Yu and said, "Gongjin, I heard Mr. Chen say that you have lived in Lujiang River for a long time, and you are better at water war. How about you and sun Bofu going to Chaisang this time to help General Huang and general Gan? " Even Xunzi and Guo Jia did not raise any objection. If Xu Shu was allowed to distribute here, Zhou Yu naturally would not say anything against it. Moreover, Zhou Yu was very satisfied with Xu Shu''s distribution. "Although the new army of Jianye is very important, since Chen Zi is here, we don''t have to go to many things. We just need to equip him with more qualified thugs." Guo Jia said with a smile. All of them were laughing. It must be very interesting to think of Chen Ren''s appearance after he learned that he was the commander-in-chief of Jianye new army, but only the smile on Zhou Yu''s face was a little embarrassed. Xu Shu continued with a smile: "in fact, this expedition can test the ability of the new generals who have been around the Lord for the past year. Has Mr. Chen always valued Xu Sheng and Chen wuman of the Chen family seriously? It''s good to send both of them to the new army this time to fight Mr. Chen. " As soon as Xu Shu talked about Xu Sheng, they all thought of him who had been fighting with Zhou Yu for a place in the war a year ago. Of course, the more important thing was the pig face after Xu Sheng came back. Everyone looked at Zhou Yu jokingly. The meaning in his eyes was that Zhou Yu''s attack was too dark at that time.In Zhou Yu''s heart, it was a injustice! When Chou Yu chose the sergeants before the match, he was indifferent. When he saw someone with soldiers standing in front of him, he chose them directly. How could he know that they would lay such a heavy hand on Xu Sheng. Later, Zhou Yu remembered that those people were Wu and his subordinates who had followed Chen Ren wholeheartedly. However, when he asked Chen Ren about this matter, Chen Ren refused to admit that he was in charge of it. Zhou Yu was already Chen Ren''s student at that time. How dare you question the teacher? He always carried the black pot. Obviously, these people have been completely damaged by Chen Ren during this period of time. Now they are just bullying Zhou Yu for pleasure. One year ago, people couldn''t see the martial arts competition in the school. How could they, the most intelligent people, not see it? By doing so, they were just teasing Zhou Yu, a newcomer. Obviously, they learned this bad hobby from Chen Ren. After making fun of Zhou Yu, people began to plan again. Even the army''s supply route and consumption were clearly planned. Since Sun Jian''s group of advisers has taken shape, Sun Jian has been used to letting his top advisers plan everything and then submit them to him for review. In addition, most of the things are not seen by Sun Jian, but approved with a stroke of pen. This kind of style of shaking hands as a shopkeeper is undoubtedly learned from Chen Ren. It''s no wonder that a student named Chen Ren finally arrived. Guo Jia and others naturally wanted to bully him in order to repay their displeasure. Poor Zhou Yu will spend more and more time in this circle. Five days later, Chen Ren, who was full of food and drink at home and enjoyed the gentleness of his two beautiful wives, was finally called over by Sun Jian. Yawning, he walked into the meeting hall of Sun Jian''s residence. He could not help but say hello to everyone and sat down directly on his seat. Seeing that Sun Jian had not yet come, Chen Ren yawned again. In front of the civil and military officials present, Chen Ren climbed on the table in front of him and fell asleep. Even if he did not wake up from Chen Ren''s seat, he would not wake up. Immediately, Sun Jian did not say anything, as if he had not seen anything. Then Sun Jian began to discuss some daily matters with his ministers. These were simple and trivial matters, which were solved in a short time. Then it was the turn of today''s play. Sun Jianqing cleared his throat and said, "a few days ago, after the new military exercise, Bofu once proposed to go out for an expedition. After my Marquis''s repeated thinking these days, Bofu''s statement is reasonable! Therefore, I have decided that at the beginning of next month, our army will attack Jingzhou in three ways, starting the first step of our Soochow''s domination of the world! " "Oh, oh Sun Jian said this, and immediately several generals began to get excited. Among them, sun CE was the happiest one. He immediately went out to kneel on one knee and clasped hands and said, "father! Son sun CE asks for war Closely followed, a large number of generals followed sun CE, clasping fists and shouting to Sun Jian: "Lord! Please fight However, it does not include Xu Chu. Now Xu Chu''s identity is Sun Jian''s bodyguard. Naturally, he has to keep close to Sun Jian. But now Sun Jian''s identity is different. Generally speaking, Sun Jian is not allowed to lead troops to go out to battle in person. This, along with Xu Chu, can''t go to war with him. Although Xu Chu''s eyes were full of envy, his duty was to restrain his impulse. "Ha ha ha!" Sun Jian laughed a few times and said, "you don''t have to worry. I have decided on the candidates for this expedition. Return to your seats for the time being. " Listening to Sun Jian''s words, all the generals sat back to their seats with a little nervousness. Some of them didn''t even drop their butt. As soon as Sun Jian called his name, he rushed up to accept his orders. "Xu Shu and Zhuge Liang listen to the order!" Xu Shu and Zhuge Liang had already been prepared. They immediately stood up and stood up and said to Sun Jian, "my subordinates are here." Sun Jian drew out two military orders that had been prepared for a long time and said, "order Xu Shu to act as the governor of Lujiang temporarily, and Zhuge Liang to replace the governor of Guangling temporarily! This time, when we send troops from Dongwu to the west, the rear will be handed over to you two! " "I will try my best not to let the enemy invade our border!" Xu Shu and Zhuge Liang took over Sun Jian''s military orders, and then returned to their seats. "Guo Jia, listen!" Guo Jiali stood up and walked forward. She swept away her usual unsophisticated appearance. Her face was solemn and she bowed her hands and said, "my subordinates are here." Sun Jian drew out another military order and said, "I order you to join the army in the army and go to Changsha to assist Cheng Pu, the prefect of Changsha." "Yes, my subordinates!" Guo Jia took over the military order, bowed again and returned to his seat. Chapter 125 Next, Sun Jian ordered several ordinary generals and civil servants and sent them to the army of Cheng Pu and Huang Gai to serve as military officers. These people were new officials. According to Guo Jia, they wanted these people to exercise in the army several times, and Sun Jian agreed with this statement. Seeing that all military orders were issued, Sun Jian did not shout his name all the time. Sun CE was a little worried. However, when he saw Chen Ren''s figure on the table, sun CE did not dare to move. He pulled Zhou Yu''s sleeve and asked, "Gongjin, do you think the old master is really asleep, or is he pretending to sleep?" Zhou Yu took a look at Chen Ren, who already had a little knowledge of the teacher. Naturally, he guessed that Chen Ren was pretending to be asleep. The purpose of course was to express an attitude to Sun Jian: I am very tired, so don''t count me in this expedition. Seeing that Zhou Yu didn''t answer himself, he looked at Chen Ren in a daze. Just as he was about to hold Zhou Yu again, Sun Jian''s voice rang out: "Sun CE, Zhou Yu, listen to me!" Sun CE was so happy that he thought it was my turn. He quickly pulled up Zhou Yu on one side and knelt down in front of Sun Jian on one knee. He clasped his fist and said, "my subordinate is here!" Sun Jian looked at this young generation of outstanding men, and his mouth was cocked. He took out a military order from his arms and said, "I order you two to be Zhonglang generals and go to Lujiang to assist huanggai, the prefect of Lujiang!" "Yes, my subordinates!" The two took over Sun Jian''s military order and returned to their seats. Sun Jian took out his arms again, but this time, instead of taking out a military order, he took out a handsome seal and put it directly on the table. Instead of calling people out in a hurry, he looked at Chen Ren lying on the table with great interest. "Life! Chen, the governor of Dadu, was appointed commander-in-chief of the new army and led the new army in general! " Sun Jian suddenly announced in a loud voice. "No way!" Chen Ren suddenly stood up, but Sun Jian''s joking expression caught his eye. He remembered that he was still pretending to sleep. However, for his free leisure time, Chen Ren could not afford to be embarrassed. He quickly clasped his fist and said, "my Lord! My Lord! You promised me a big holiday Sun Jian laughed a few times and said, "this marquis is is going to give you a big holiday. This expedition is one month later. You should have a good rest this month." "Yes, but..." Chen Ren would be so easily dismissed that he would have to continue the debate. However, Sun Jian didn''t give him the chance. He yawned and interrupted Chen Ren directly. He said to the crowd, "I''m trapped. It''s settled today, and the meeting is over." Finish saying, turn around and walk, which have a little tired appearance. Chen Rengang wanted to catch up with him, but he was stopped by Xu Chu. When he saw Xu Chu''s broad face, he became red with a smile. He looked at Chen Ren and said, "Lord Chen! At the back is where the Lord''s family members are. As a man, Mr. Chen should not enter! " When Chen Ren was stopped by Xu Chu, Sun Jian left the meeting hall. Chen Ren pulled Xu Chu''s body in a hurry and tried to squeeze into it. However, although Chen Ren was born with supernatural power, Xu Chu''s strength was not small, and Chen Ren was not easy to move the real character. How to break him off. Seeing that Sun Jian disappeared, Chen Ren was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and immediately glared at Xu Chu. Unfortunately, Xu Chu was not moved at all. When Chen Ren saw that Xu Chu did not enter the oil and salt, he immediately turned around and saw the two brothers, sun CE and Sun Quan, who were covering their mouths and were about to leave. He immediately grabbed Sun Quan, who was closer to him. At the same time, he said to sun CE: "Bo Fu! Come here Where does Sun CE dare to come over now? He immediately clasped his fist at Chen Yiyi and said, "teacher, Bo Fu has military orders in his body. He dare not delay. He is going to leave for Lujiang, and I''m going to leave for you now." Having said that, he grabbed Zhou Yu with one hand and ran out of the meeting hall. In a flash, he disappeared. Obviously, Chen Ren made sun CE run around the city every day. Chen Ren was so angry that he picked up Sun Quan like a chicken. Pointing to Sun Jian''s departure direction, he said to Sun Quan: "Zhongmou! listen! You go in now and tell your father that I can''t do this commander! Go He threw Sun Quan to the front. Sun Quan ran to the door behind Xu Chu in a hurry. Chen Ren just showed a smile. He suddenly seemed to think of something. His face changed greatly. Now that Sun Quan ran in like this, how could he come out again? Looking at Sun Jian''s seat, the side of the handsome seal is still placed there alone, and his face suddenly turns blue. Chen Ren glared at Guo Jia and others who were watching the drama and said, "say it! Is that what you did? " Guo Jiali said: "conscience of heaven and earth! We all do what you say! Do you think so? " After that, he also winked at Xun Yu and others behind him. However, Xunzi and others tried to hold back their smiles and still nodded their heads. Those funny faces together made Chen Ren no longer have the strength to lose his temper any more. They turned to look at the handsome seal. It seemed that their battle had become a foregone conclusion and could not be changed. A burst of anger from Chen Ren''s chest, but can''t be angry at Guo Jia and them, a bite of teeth, die! He quickly walked to Sun Jian''s table and grabbed the seal. He yelled at those who had not left in the assembly hall: "you people, who are in the new army, gather at the governor''s residence tomorrow at mao''clock! One who fails to arrive on time shall be dealt with according to military law! " Then he went outside."Ha ha ha ha ha!" Guo Jia and others finally couldn''t help laughing. On the other side, Cheng Yu, smiling and pitying, looked at the officials who had just been assigned to serve in the new army and participated in the expedition. However, they had to face Chen Ren, who was angry. What a pity! However, without Cheng Yu''s explanation, those officials might have guessed that Chen Ren, the future boss, left in such a huff. When he recalled that Chen Ren was about to leave, he gave an angry order, which made everyone shiver. In addition, Chen Ren returned to his residence, rushed directly to the back garden and came to Huang Yueying''s wing room. At this time, Huang Yueying and Diao Chan were sitting on the couch, teasing Chen Yang. Seeing Chen Ren coming in, he didn''t speak. He threw a square object wrapped in yellow silk on the couch and sat down beside the couch without speaking. Huang Yueying and Diao Chan look at each other. Diao Chan stealthily picks up the piece of thing that has been left aside, tears off the silk and reveals the handsome seal. They look at each other again. Huang Yueying asks Chen Renqiao, "husband, who are you angry with?" Chen Yiyi turned his head and just wanted to yell, but when he saw the pretty faces of the two lovely wives, he couldn''t help but soften his heart. His full of anger had to turn into depression. At the moment, he said everything he had just met in Sun Jian''s family. After that, he sighed a long time. After listening to Chen Ren, Diao Chan suddenly covered her mouth and began to laugh, which made Chen Ren even more depressed. She looked at Diao Chan and didn''t speak. Huang Yueying patted minchan gently and complained: "sister, didn''t you see her husband''s whole distress?" Looking at Chen Ren''s aggrieved face, Diao Chan could not help blushing and said, "sister, I am also amused by my husband. Other people try their best to be able to get the Lord''s important position, but my husband is trying to be lazy. Today, my husband has been appointed commander-in-chief. I''m afraid he will be overjoyed when he is appointed commander-in-chief, but he is gloomy. " Listening to Diao Chan''s words, Huang Yueying also covered her mouth with a smile. Even Chen Yang, who was lying on one side, suddenly gave out a few giggles. These Chen Ren felt crazy. Unfortunately, the three of them, two of them were their precious wives and one of them was his precious son. Chen Ren could not lose his temper against them. At present, Chen Ren only explained in a stuffy voice, "your husband and I are different from others. Since Marquis Wu started to attack Dong, I followed him. In the two wars of sishuiguan, Luoyang searched for treasures, recommended talents, and wiped out Jiangdong, the aristocratic families of Jiangdong and Shanyue. This series of credit count up, your husband and I can also be regarded as the master! In addition, before I was 30 years old, I had already been appointed governor of Dongwu army and horse, and also served as the governor of Dongwu. I was under one person and above ten thousand people. A year ago, I had decided to keep a low profile. If I had not to, I would not have trained this 100000 new army for Marquis Wu. Now that the new army has been trained, my credit has been added to it, so if I add more credit, I will really be too high to be cold! " "High and cold?" Huang Yueying gently repeated Chen Ren''s last sentence, nodded slightly, and said, "this sentence of my husband is really appropriate. Next, I''d better say it on behalf of my husband. I think the goal of the eastern Wu Kingdom in this expedition must be to win, and the Marquis of Wu ordered his husband to be commander-in-chief. This is obviously a great contribution to my husband! " Well, you see, marrying a smart wife is just like this. Clearly Chen Ren wants to spit sour water to his beloved wives to relieve his depression, but his wife robbed him of his words. Chen Ren is even more depressed. Huang Yueying chuckled: "actually, I feel that my husband is disturbing himself." Chen Ren raised his head and looked at Huang Yueying''s beautiful face in question. Huang Yueying gently patted Chen Yang''s body and coaxed the child to sleep. He said, "if Marquis Wu is really the kind of master who is jealous of virtue and ability, will my husband still work for him? Although I have only seen Marquis Wu once, I can see the attitude of marquis Wu towards her husband. Although the Marquis of Wu was rude in appearance, he was as careful as silk. He could not fail to see his husband''s temperament. He was able to entrust him with important tasks, which showed that Marquis Wu had more trust in him. No matter how much merit his husband has made, marquis Wu could not have done anything to his husband. Moreover, seeing that Marquis Wu sent his sons to his husband for instruction, it can be seen that he is going to entrust the future affairs to his husband! So what is there to be afraid of, my husband Chapter 126 After listening to Huang Yueying''s words, Chen Ren''s heart is finally through more than half, but it is still frowning. The Diao Chan on one side, however, chuckled and said to Huang Yueying, "sister, I think my sister is wrong. My husband is not worried about what kind of achievements he has made! I''m afraid his only worry is that after a month, there will be no way to be lazy! " Chen Ren''s eyes glared at Diao Chan and said, "do you say so about your husband?" The mouth is so say, but Chen Ren''s heart is a burst of dark guilty, how he married these two wives are so smart? However, Diao Chan was more intelligent than he thought. He immediately guessed what he was thinking from Chen Ren''s face, and immediately pulled Huang Yueying and said, "sister! Sister! Look! My husband, he is guilty! Hee hee! I knew that my husband was a lazy man and would only find excuses to be lazy! " Chen Ren, who had been torn apart, became angry. He immediately threw his feet and kicked off his shoes. He went straight into the couch. He hurled himself at the exquisite body of Diao Chan, and roared like wild animals in his throat. Diao Chan was so surprised that she crawled into the couch. However, how could she escape from Chen Ren''s hand, who had already incarnated as a beast, Chen seized Diao Chan''s jade feet with either hand. The thin ankle felt like a warm jade. Immediately, Chen Ren caught Diao Chan by his side and put his feet in the other hand to play with. However, the hand was climbing all the way and directly touched the two peaks on Diao Chan''s chest. Immediately, Diao Chan''s exclamation immediately turned into a panting sound. Huang Yueying''s face was flushed. She picked up little Chen Yang and ran quickly outside the wing room, so as not to let her baby son hear some voices that are not suitable for children. Chen Ren didn''t take care of Huang Yueying. After all, he and Diao Chan did something "love to do" here. It was not good for his baby son to hear about it, even though his son is still under the age of one year. Seeing Huang Yueying running out of the wing room with her son in her arms and carefully closing the door for them, Chen Ren turned his head to smile at the red faced Diao Chan, and jumped on him directly. The whole back garden reverberated with the sound of enchantment. Fortunately, Huang Yueying was holding little Chen Yang while muttering about "death". All the maids and servants were rushed to the front yard. Otherwise, it was really the "spring sound" that leaked out. In the early morning of the next day, Chen Ren was appointed to the new army by Chen Ren. All the officials assigned by Sun Jian to the new army were frightened. Some of them did not sleep well at all. When these civil and military officials yawned, they slowly came to the Dadu governor''s residence not far from Chen''s residence. At this time, the gate of the official residence had not been opened. Obviously, Chen Ren didn''t tell the sergeants who stayed in Dadu''s official residence yesterday. They always opened the door at that time. How could they know that so many officials would gather here in Maoshi. Seeing that they didn''t look at the gate, these officials had to wait outside the gate for Chen Ren, but with the passing of the appointed time, Chen Ren did not appear. Among the officials, there are two men, one civil and one military, standing together. They are obviously much more spiritual than most of the people around them. "Big brother! Why hasn''t Mr. Chen arrived yet The man dressed as a civil servant whispered to his companion. He looked only in his early twenties. He was thin, white and dressed in the clothes of a grass-roots civil servant. His companion, though similar to civil servants, was much darker and his face was much more mature. His eyes were shining with cold light. He was wearing ordinary armor, and there were many wear marks on the edge of the armor. He heard his companion''s inquiry and shook his head slightly, but he didn''t speak. Not only the two of them, but many others were talking about it, but only the two at the front stood upright. These two people are Xu Sheng and Chen Wu. A year ago, Chen Wu had already guessed the power of Chen Ren. Although Xu Sheng didn''t know it at first, Chen Wu also told Xu Sheng about the mystery. After Xu Sheng knew the truth, he did not dare to settle accounts with Chen Ren, and even more did not dare to have resentment against Chen Ren. When Xu Sheng and Chen Wu returned to their families, they immediately startled the two families when they talked about it with the family members. Naturally, there were intelligent people in the two families. They immediately understood that Sun Jian was expressing his dissatisfaction with the two families. The patriarchs of the two families hurriedly ran to Sun Jian to plead guilty and beg Sun Jian''s forgiveness, which made the two families feel relieved. However, after the event, Xu Sheng and Chen Wu were completely afraid of Chen Ren. In such a situation as today, no matter whether Chen Ren will come on time, they dare not have any dissatisfaction. As the sun rose little by little, I saw that the Mao time mentioned by Chen Ren was almost over, and there were some ordinary people in the street. However, when I saw so many officials standing in the usually deserted Dadu governor''s residence, they all looked at them with novel eyes, which made them blush. "Li Er, were you drunk again yesterday?" "No! When did I get drunk? " At the end of the street, several figures in armour appeared at the end of the street. While joking with each other, they came to the door. It seemed that it was time to open the door.When these sergeants walked in and looked at it, they were immediately stupefied. How could there be so many officials coming to Dadu governor''s residence where no one has been? Immediately, several sergeants came forward to salute one after another. The sergeant with the door key ran to the gate in a hurry and took out the door key. Trembling with nervousness, his hands finally opened the door. The sergeant quickly welcomed the officials in. These officials looked again at the direction of Chen Fu at the end of the street, but they still couldn''t see Chen Ren. Only the advanced official residence was waiting. Even Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, the top officials, considered for a while, and then walked into the official residence. After the officials entered the official residence, they were arranged by the sergeant to go to the largest meeting hall of the official residence. In a short time, they brought tea to these adults to drink. Time went by slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, even the time of the day was almost over. Many officials could not sit still. If Chen Ren was not the governor of the city and the official position of "don''t drive" in the eastern Wu Dynasty, most of the people here would leave. "My Lord! Here you are! There are many adults waiting for you in there Finally, when it was nearly time, the voice of the sergeant came from outside the council chamber, and then a lazy voice rang out. "Oh, I see. You go down." After a while, Chen Ren stepped into the meeting hall. He raised his right hand powerlessly and waved to the people sitting in the meeting hall and said, "good morning, ladies and gentlemen." Morning? People looked at the sun hanging high out of the window, but at the same time, there was a black line on his forehead. Could Chen Ren sleep until he just got up? While yawning, Chen Ren slowly walked to the top of the Council hall. This is the official residence of Dadu governor. As long as it is not sun jianlai, Chen Ren is sitting in this seat. Chen Ren is sitting on his knees with no image. He can''t help it. He is the boss here. Chen Ren''s eyes swept around the people in the conference hall. Chen Ren nodded and said, "well, well, it''s good! I''m very satisfied that you are all here on time, which means that you abide by the military order. Since the Lord has assigned you to my staff, it is necessary for me to clarify my style of work. First of all, when you work under my account, you only need to listen to one person''s command, that is what I Chen Ren said. Secondly, I spent a whole year training this new army of Jianye, whose power you must have seen a few days ago. Soldiers are the most powerful soldiers in the world, but the generals I want must also be useful generals. If any of you is unqualified and does not meet my requirements, I will go to serve as a soldier no matter what kind of official positions the Lord has assigned you! If you can''t even be a soldier, leave my army! Do you have any comments? " The officials nodded at the same time. Chen Ren suddenly laughed and said, "good! pretty good! It seems that you are all smart people. I like to deal with smart people. Today, it''s just a meeting. How about getting to know each other? Who comes out first and introduces himself. " People look at each other. In fact, most of these people know each other. The only person who may not know everyone is Chen Ren, the top boss. Chen Ren should only use this opportunity to get to know his subordinates, but he has to speak so well. No one came forward, which made Chen Ren a little embarrassed. When he looked at the crowd, his eyes suddenly became sharp. As soon as Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, who were sitting below, saw each other, they immediately stood up. Xu Shengdang even got up and clasped his fists and said, "governor, let the last general throw a brick to attract jade. The surname of the last general was Xu Mingsheng, and the word Wenxiang was Wen Xiang. His ancestral home was Juxian County, Langxie. He is now a lieutenant in the military. The Lord yesterday appointed the last general as the Deputy General of the governor to assist him! " Chen Wu also followed closely and said: "the last general''s surname is Chen Mingwu, and the character is Zi lie. He is from Songzi of Lujiang. He is now a lieutenant in the army. The Lord appointed the last general as the Deputy General of the governor to assist the governor!" "Mm-hmm!" Chen Ren secretly praised the two men and said with a smile: "Wen Xiang and Zi lie are Jiangdong heroes. I have to rely on you two for this expedition." When they saw Xu Sheng and Chen Wu standing out, they saw Chen Ren smiling and satisfied. They could not understand what had happened, so they got up and answered one after another. Chen Ren listened to people''s self introduction with a smile and scolded in his heart. These are new generals, many of whom have never been to the battlefield. Besides Xu Sheng and Chen Wu at the front, they are useless people. Sun Jian really regarded him as a training teacher and put such a large number of waste materials under his account. Did he really think that he could train this group of wastes into talents? Chapter 127 Just when Chen Ren was full of disappointment, the two men who had discussed before in front of the official residence came forward and said to Chen renbai, "the last general Wenbo (who belongs to Wenci), please see the governor!" A simple self introduction, on the contrary, attracted Chen Ren''s attention. Chen Ren looked at them carefully and asked, "are you two brothers?" Wen Bo replied: "back to Dadu governor''s words! I''m brothers! I will be my brother. " His words are very concise, but they are clear. Chen Ren nodded slightly and asked, "what are your official positions now?" Wenci arched his hand and said: "my subordinates were appointed as the military Chinese book by the Lord, and my brother was appointed as the general by the Lord." "Hee hee!" There were a few Snickers nearby. It was obvious that some people were laughing at the low position of the two men. However, Wenbo and Wenci did not have any discomfort. They still stood upright and looked up at Chen Ren. Chen Ren nodded and signaled to the next one to come up. The next few people were the middle of the road, and most of them were civilian officials. Chen Ren understood that these people were for Chen Ren to stay to manage the city and county after occupying the city of Jingzhou. After everyone introduced his identity, Chen Ren nodded again. After a long silence, he suddenly raised his head and called out: "Wenci!" Wen Ci, sitting at the end of his brother''s seat, was stunned when he heard Chen Ren call his name. Then he immediately stepped forward and bowed his hand to Chen Ren and said, "my subordinates are here." "From today on, you will follow me and make notes! Is there a problem? " Chen Ren said faintly, but in the light tone, it showed a trace of irresistible majesty. Wen Ci was too happy to have any problems. He immediately bowed to Chen Ren and said, "thank you for your help." The officials on both sides looked at Wen CI with admiration. From a small document, he became a record of Chen Ren''s side. Although there was no change in his official position, he was able to follow him. This means that this small document has become a popular man around Chen Ren! "Wenbo!" Chen Ren called again. Rao was Wenbo''s dull face all the time. At this time, he changed a little. He took a deep breath and went out to Chen Ren and said, "the end will be here." Chen Ren''s fingers beat the table top regularly. He squinted at Wenbo and asked, "what weapons are you good at?" Wenbo quickly replied, "when we go back to the governor, we will end up with double guns." "Oh?" Chen Ren himself was a master at using guns. When he heard that there were people using double guns, he became interested. After all, he saw that this was an official residence. There was no display of weapons. He immediately got up and said, "go! Let''s go to the barracks Then he went outside. Everyone was shocked by Chen Ren''s words. They didn''t know that Chen Ren had a crazy temper and would do whatever he thought. Helpless, all people have to follow Chen Ren out of the official residence. Just out of the official residence, Chen Ren suddenly turned around. The officials behind him almost didn''t bump into him. Chen Yiyan glared and said, "what are you doing with me?" All of them were in a daze. At this time, a smart looking civil servant stepped out and said with a smile, "my Lord, we will accompany you to the barracks." Chen Ren looked at the civil servant strangely and asked, "are you sure you want to accompany me to the military camp?" The civil servant felt fluffy at Chen Ren''s eyes, but he still insisted: "yes, my Lord, we will accompany you to the military camp." "Well!" Chen Ren nodded, without saying a word. He turned around and went to the ready-made horses. Other officials were also equipped with mounts before they came. They turned over and mounted one by one. However, Wenbo and Wenci are standing there, and their expressions are somewhat embarrassed. Chen Yiyi guessed that the two men must have no horses. Judging from their simple clothes, they must be children of poor families. He immediately ordered the sergeant who led the reins for Chen Ren: "go to the official residence and lead two good horses out!" The sergeant was no longer surprised by Chen Ren''s various orders, and without any hesitation, he immediately ran into the official residence. After a while, he took out two Dawan horses and led them to Wenbo and Wenci under the direction of Chen Ren. At this time, Wenbo and Wenci looked at Chen Ren with gratitude on their faces. The two brothers did not speak much. They both paid homage to Chen Ren, but Chen Ren knew that this was called great kindness and did not say thank you. They must have remembered Chen Ren''s kindness today. However, Chen Ren did not really put it in his heart. For him, it was just a little work. Seeing that all the men had mounted their horses, Chen Ren gave an order to the sergeant, and then he swung his whip and rode straight out of the city. Other civil and military officials also whipped their horses and followed suit. After reaching the gate of the barracks outside the city, the time was almost over. At this time, the new army was still practicing in the camp. Chen Ren stopped his mount at the door, pointed to the soldiers who were still practicing, and said to the people who stopped behind him: "see what that is?" Several generals with hot eyes thought that they were already the leaders of this great division. They were excited. Without thinking about it, they replied, "report to the governor, that''s the new army trained by the commander in chief!"Chen Ren suddenly stretched out his hand and kept coming and going among these officials, saying, "you, you, you, you At one breath, he went to five senior officials, all of whom were civil servants left by Sun Jian to manage the city attacked by Chen Ren. Then, Chen Ren said, "except for Xu Sheng, Chen Wu, Wen Bo and Wen Ci, there are five other people. Let me go in and practice with the new army." As soon as Chen Ren said this, those newly recruited civil and military officials were immediately stupefied. They were all stunned that no general was training with the soldiers. Chen Renxie said with a smile: "originally, I wanted you to be ready to come again in a few days. Since you insist on accompanying me to the barracks, I have no choice but to let you start now!" When Chen Ren said this, the former civil servant was immediately noticed by his colleagues, and his head shrank involuntarily. Chen Ren continued: "as I said before, I would like to screen you. If you are unqualified, you should be sent to serve as a soldier. If you can''t be a soldier, you can go back to me. I don''t want to waste the new army brought by Chen Ren!" At this time, another general drove his horse forward, clasped his fist at Chen Yiyi and said, "Governor Chen, we are all sent to the new army by the Lord. It seems that you don''t pay attention to the Lord when you do this?" Chen Ren turned his head and looked at the general. He was big and thick. He was wearing brand-new armor. When he spoke, his head was still high. He looked at Chen Ren arrogantly. Chen Ren remembers this person''s introduction in the assembly hall. It seems that he is the son of a family of Guangling, but he doesn''t remember his name at all. Xu Sheng, Chen Wu and the five senior civil servants beside Chen Ren all looked at the general with pity, provoking Chen Ren in Jiangdong? Seek your own fortune! Chen Ren asked with a crooked head: "what position did your Lord send to me? Show me your appointment? " When Chen Ren asked about his position, the general thought that Chen Ren was afraid of himself, and now he was more proud. This guy and several other civil and military officials, who had been put into Sun Jian''s account only a few months ago, thought they were supported by a family of Xuzhou, and they also formed their own faction in Jianye city. At that time, Chen Ren was busy practicing in the military camp, and Sun Jian was also discussing the issue of going out to war with Xunzi and others. He didn''t have time to pay attention to them, which made the descendants of Xuzhou''s aristocratic families become more and more arrogant. At the beginning, he was still afraid of Chen Ren''s status as the governor of the city. But later, he felt that Chen Ren was young and nothing to be afraid of, so he dared to contradict Chen Ren. The general took out Sun Jian''s military order from his arms and handed it to Chen Yiyi. Chen Ren took over the military order with a smile and looked at the general, but he didn''t see it. All of a sudden, he tore the military order to pieces. Chen Ren''s action was so fast that the general had no time to stop him. Seeing that Chen Ren dared to tear up the military orders issued by Sun Jian, the general pointed to Chen Ren and roared: "be bold! You, you dare to tear the Lord''s orders Chen Ren said with a cold smile: "I said before that I can only listen to my orders when I work under my account! From now on, you are no longer in my new army. Go away When he spits out the last word, Chen Ren''s eyes are shining cold. Unfortunately, how willing to give up, the general immediately drew out his long sword on his waist, pointed to Chen Ren and cursed, "Chen Ren is a traitor! You dare to despise the Lord! Today I will take you back to the Lord and convict you! " After that, several civil and military officials, who were from Xuzhou aristocratic family, pulled out their weapons and rushed to Chen Ren. Of the 20 or so people, there were six of them. Huh? The brain is not too stupid! He knows to put on a big hat first, but sadly, he dares to point his sword at Chen Ren Chen Ren Yong looked at the idiots and the seven people who rushed up. Not only Chen Ren, Xu Sheng, Chen Wu, the five civil servants, Wenbo and Wenci, but even the soldiers standing guard at the gate of the barracks all looked at them with the eyes of looking at the idiots. Challenge the Dragon general? Plus a hundred times is not enough! Chen Ren didn''t move. He quietly looked at the seven people who rushed over, but his face became colder and colder. Just as the leading general approached Chen Ren, Chen Ren directly lifted his hand and grasped the falling wrist of the general. With a strong hand, the general was immediately pulled off by Chen Ren and carried in the air. At this time, the six people in the back also arrived. Chen Ren still didn''t mean to dodge or take weapons. He threw his hand and directly took the general as a weapon. He swung it left and right. It was only in a blink of an eye that the other six people fell behind. Chen renjiang threw the general, who had already been in pain, to the ground without looking at it. Looking up at the remaining officials who had already stood there, he said coldly, "how about it? Do you have any other ideas? " Chapter 128 Looking at the frosty Chen Ren, the remaining officials shook their heads quickly, which made Chen Ren''s face a little better. Chen Ren glanced at the seven wailing people on the ground, turned his head and yelled at the soldiers who had been standing at the gate of the barracks: "go and ask LV Meng to bring 20 people to me!" These soldiers were all new soldiers trained by Chen Ren. When Chen Ren ordered Chen Renyan to follow his plan, a soldier immediately clasped his fist at Chen Yiyi, turned around and ran to the barracks. After a while, I saw more than 20 people rushing out of the camp. The leader was not tall, but he was very strong, with a black short beard. The more than 20 soldiers behind were armed with broadswords at their waists and round shields on their backs. Obviously, they were soldiers from Shandao camp. The more than 20 soldiers ran to Chen Ren''s horse and immediately knelt down on one knee. The man took the lead and said, "Lvmeng, please see the governor!" This man is Lu Meng, the future general of the eastern Wu Dynasty in history. It is also coincidental to talk about the process of Chen Ren''s income from Lu Meng. It turned out that when Chen Ren defended Yuzhang City, the middle-aged man who led the people in the city to help defend the city was Deng Dang, LV Meng''s brother-in-law. Later, Chen Ren issued a military order to train the new army. Deng Dang took LV Meng to join the army. Chen Ren, who had known LV Meng''s potential from the history books, naturally would not let go of this general. He immediately incorporated Deng Dang and LV Meng into the new army. This is what made Chen Ren find a treasure. Pointing to the seven men on the ground, Chen Ren said, "these people have committed crimes below and fought against each other privately in the barracks. I have abolished their official posts and removed all military orders from them! After they are disposed of according to the military law, they shall be returned to the garrison in the city! " "Here it is After LV Meng and others should go down, they turn their heads and look at the seven people on the ground, and their eyes even show a trace of killing intention. They can''t help but let others worry about the fate of these seven people. Chen Ren seemed that nothing had happened, and he said to the remaining officials: "what? What I just said was not clear enough? " Chen Ren''s drink made those officials shiver one by one, and hurriedly drove his horse to enter the military camp. However, the guards suddenly stopped them and yelled, "no one is allowed to enter the camp with a horse, except the cavalry camp." When the officials saw a small soldier, they dared to stop them. They just wanted to get angry, but when they saw Chen Ren with a dark face beside them, they quickly shrunk their heads and got down to the ground. Only in this way did the guards flank them and let them into the barracks. At this time, Chen Ren also got off the horse. According to the regulations of the military camp, Chen Ren could ride in, but Xu Sheng, Chen Wu, Wen brothers and the five civil servants behind him had to dismount, so Chen Ren simply dismounted and followed them into the camp. On the other side, LV Meng, with the help of the wolf like soldiers, gruffly found the military orders from the seven people lying on the ground, and then directly stood up and went to the barracks to punish them. Even the most pitiful general was the one who started the battle first. His hand had been dislocated by Chen Ren. However, these soldiers could not control so much. They pulled his hand and left. He cried out in pain, even tears came out. He walked into the barracks and looked at the officials who didn''t know where to go. Chen Ren suddenly roared: "Dong attack! Where is Dong attack? " Chen Ren just roared, and the soldiers standing guard not far away then roared: "pass on Dong attack!" Then a little farther away, another soldier on guard yelled. It was passed several times. After a while, another big black faced man came running from a distance. He rushed to Chen Ren and bowed down. He said in a loud voice, "Dong Chen, please see the governor!" Pointing to the confused officials, Chen Ren said, "these people will be handed over to you for assessment, and they will be given three days'' training. In three days'' time, the qualified list will be given to me." After that, he took Xu Sheng and other nine people to the direction of the school. Behind him came the huge roar of Dong attack: "you all come here for me!" Xu Sheng and Chen Wu secretly looked at each other, and their eyes were full of awe and awe. Both Lu Meng and Dong attack before him exuded a strong murderous spirit. Judging from their pace and body shape, they were both masters of martial arts. I thought they were just a little inferior to those super top generals in the Dongwu army, but I didn''t expect that Chen Ren''s new army was also crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and his fear of Chen Ren was deeper. Chen Ren didn''t think much about it. He came to join the army on his own. Chen Ren also had an impression on him. It seems that he was also a senior general of the Soochow kingdom in history. So he was included in the army. Later, seeing that he acted fairly, he appointed him as the military examiner to assess the soldiers'' abilities. All the way to the school yard, at this time, there is a team of 100 people training, which is the strongest dragon general camp in the new army. Chen Ren did not disturb the drill, but just stood on the side to watch, Chen Ren did not move, Xu Sheng and others naturally did not dare to move. The leader of the team, with a dark face and no beard, had a long scar on his left cheek, which was cut directly from the corner of his eye to his chin, adding a bit of ferocity. The leader of the team also saw Chen Ren, but he didn''t mean to stop at all and continued to practice. It took about half an hour for the team to practice and play. The team leader ordered everyone to come to Chen Ren''s side and kneel down on one knee at the same time. The team leader clasped his fist at Chen Ren and said, "lingcao, please see the governor!"Different from what Xu Sheng and others had guessed, Chen Ren did not blame Ling Cao for his unreasonable behavior. On the contrary, he helped Ling Cao up kindly. Chen Ren said to Ling Cao with a smile: "the referendum! Go and get me some spears and straw men That Ling Cao is still a stiff face, clasping fists should say: "here!" After that, he ordered the detachment to be disbanded and ordered five people to follow him to prepare what Chen Ren wanted. Looking at Ling Cao''s vigorous style and his martial arts, Xu Sheng and Chen Wu looked at each other again. They were not inferior to them! Chen Ren said to the five civil servants, "thank you for your hard work. If you feel tired, you can go to the camp to rest." These men are Sun Jian''s old subordinates. Although they are not very famous, Chen Ren is also familiar with them. Of course, they are very polite. The five civil servants also knew Chen Ren''s temper. They looked at each other, but were not polite to Chen Ren. They left immediately and went to the camp to have a rest. Chen Ren turned his head to Wenci and said, "now look for a man named Lu Dai. Follow him to study the paperwork for a month. In a month, you will start to work formally. Don''t let me down!" Wen CI quickly arched his hand and said, "I will try my best to live up to the governor''s kindness in carrying him." After that, he turned around and left. Before leaving, he took a look at Wenbo. The two brothers encouraged each other in their eyes. It''s easy to find the spears and grass men Chen Ren wanted in the barracks. As soon as Wen Cicai came out of the school, Ling Cao and the other five dragon generals came in with two bundles of spears and seven or eight grass men. They put the things aside and said to Chen Ren, "governor! What you want has already been brought. How to place it? " Chen Ren did not answer directly, but looked at Wenbo and asked, "Wenbo, how do you want to use it?" Wenbo took a look at the grass men and spears, and then said, "governor! At the end of the day, one straw man is needed to be put near, and the others are far away! " With that, he pointed to the other end of the school yard. "Far away?" Chen Ren asked in some doubt, but he did not continue to ask, pointing to the two bundles of long guns, he said, "you go and pick your own gun." Wenbo clasped his fist and went to the two bundles of spears. Chen Ren turned his head and told Ling Cao''s soldiers to install the grassroots in the way Wenbo said. When he turned to look at Wenbo, Chen Ren was angry and funny. Wenbo is not the one who chooses the spear. He picks up a spear and inserts it behind him. Now he has six Spears on his back. It seems like a peacock opens the screen. "I said Wenbo!" Chen Ren said strangely, "these are the public property of the military camp. You can''t take them back!" After a serious morning, Chen Ren''s mischievous temper began to break out again. Wen Bo''s face turned red, but he still said confidently to Chen Ren: "governor, these spears will be useful in the future. Please look at them!" Wen Bo said so, Chen Ren did not have much to say. He watched Wen Bo put his long guns behind him with great interest. Fortunately, except for his two long guns, he didn''t have any effect on his body. Wen Bo holds his fist at any Chen, and Chen Ren nods to him, indicating that he can start. Wenbo was holding the spear with both hands upside down. Instead of facing the grass man nearby, he was facing the grass man in the distance. Suddenly, Wen Bo yelled out: "yes!" I saw that he first raised the spear with his right hand, pulled it backward and flung it violently. He even threw the spear out. Then he threw it out with his left hand. Two spears, one in front of the other, darted at the target in front of them. With two dull sounds, the two spears accurately inserted into the grass man''s chest. Wenbo didn''t stop here, rolling on the ground, holding a long gun in both hands, and continuing to fly to the target grass man. While throwing the spear, Wenbo continued to pull out the spare long gun from behind, and kept flying at the target. The long guns streaked through the air and finally landed on the grass man. After a while, all the spears behind Wen Bo had been used up, leaving only the two spears in Wenbo''s hands. Looking at the grass men in the distance, they were full of long guns, and none of them was missing. Chen Ren was so excited that he only heard that Dian Wei had a magic skill of flying halberd in the book. He didn''t expect that this unknown Wenbo had such a skill of flying a gun. Chapter 129 There were only two spears left, but Wenbo didn''t throw them any more. Instead, he took hold of the two guns and rushed to the only grass man who was still nearby. His spears in both hands repeatedly focused on the key parts of the grass man. Not only Chen Ren, but also Xu Sheng and Chen Wu nodded with admiration. Chen Ren suddenly looked at Ling Cao standing on the side and said with a smile: "the referendum, you go and compare with him." Ling Cao clasped his hands and said, "here He immediately picked up his spear and strode towards Wenbo. Wenbo also heard Chen Ren''s words and turned to lingcao and said, "please give me some advice." Ling doesn''t like to talk, but just the same fist, followed by a long gun in his hand, making a good attack posture. Wen Bo also stretched his two guns back and forth with his eyes firmly fixed on Ling Cao. From the performance just now, Wen Bo has seen that Ling Cao''s martial arts are definitely better than himself. When facing Ling Cao, he can feel the powerful murderous spirit of Ling Cao, and a few drops of sweat on his forehead slowly trickled down. It was Ling Cao who launched the attack first. Xu Sheng and Chen Wu did not see how Ling Cao moved, so they rushed to Wenbo. In the blink of an eye, Wen Bo sees that Ling Cao has reached his body, but he is startled. He immediately puts his two guns forward to block Ling Cao''s fierce shot, but he is also pushed back several steps by this gun. How strong! This idea flashed through Xu Sheng, Chen Wu and Wen Bo. Although they had already guessed that Ling Cao was very powerful before the fight, they could only realize the power of Ling Cao when they really started. After seeing Ling Cao attack that gun, he stops at the same place and doesn''t attack any more. Wenbo can feel Ling Cao''s meaning, that is to let Wenbo attack him. Ling Cao''s contempt makes Wenbo''s fighting spirit burn up immediately, and the fear just caused by Ling Cao''s shot disappears. Wen Bo held up his two guns and took a few steps toward Ling Cao. The two Spears'' tips were already piercing Ling Cao''s front door and chest. Ling Cao is not in a hurry, the long gun in his hand delimits a circle in the air, and continuously beats on Wenbo''s two guns. Suddenly, Wenbo felt a huge force coming from the two guns, almost shaking them out of hand, and the gun tip also deviated from the original track. Wenbo saw that this move was not good, and immediately changed his moves. One shot hit the ground, and the other shot was pulled from top to bottom toward Ling Cao''s head. Ling Cao held up his long gun to block it, but he saw that the gun under Wenbo was fast stabbing his feet. He quickly raised one foot, stepped on the gun''s barrel accurately, and the other foot flew straight up and directly kicked Wenbo''s chest. Wen Bo can''t avoid it. He is kicked by Ling Cao. He takes several steps back. Wenbo knows that Ling Cao has kept his feet. Otherwise, according to the strength of his shot, he must be kicked to vomit blood. If you lose, you''ll win. Xu Sheng and Chen Wu have been stunned. They thought they were masters. Ling Cao was just like themselves. Now it seems that even if they go up by themselves, the result will not be much better than Wenbo. Ling Cao, on the other hand, first clasped his fist to Wenbo, and then went to Chen Ren to give a hug. It was as if he had completed a trivial task and retreated. Wen Bo, with shame on his face, went to Chen Ren, clasped his fist and said, "the general is incompetent at the end. Please punish him!" We can''t blame Wenbo. He thought he could make a success in the new army, but he didn''t expect that if he ran into one in the new army, he would be so much better than himself. How could he not be disheartened. Fortunately, his younger brother Wenci still stayed in the camp, which finally made Wenbo realize his wish. Unexpectedly, Chen Ren looked at Wenbo with great satisfaction and said: "good! From today on, I will give you a team of fifty dragon generals. You can follow Ling Cao! " Wen Bo, who thought he was bound to be kicked out of the new army this time, was unexpectedly recruited into the strongest dragon general camp by Chen Ren. He looked at Chen Ren in shock. After confirming that Chen Ren was not playing a trick on him, he immediately knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and said to Chen Ren: "the kindness of the governor, Wen Bo will be remembered! Thank you, governor Chen Ren laughed, and Xu lifted Wen Bo and said, "do a good job! In the new army, as long as you have the ability, there is a future! On this expedition, I am waiting for you to make contributions to Dongwu! " Wen Bo, who was helped up by Chen Ren, was so excited that he almost burst into tears. He clasped his fist and said, "I will live up to the governor''s expectation." Chen Ren nodded and motioned Ling Ling Cao to take Wenbo down and settle down. Then he looked at Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, who were already a little nervous. He gave a smile and said, "I know some of the skills of you two, so I don''t need to assess them." When they heard Chen Ren''s words, they were all secretly relieved. The families behind them had great expectations to be able to follow the new army this time. If they were kicked out of the new army by Chen Ren, like the children of Xuzhou aristocratic families, they would have no face to appear in Jianye city. "However," Chen Ren suddenly changed his tone and raised the two people''s hearts which they had just let go. "Although there is no need to assess, you can not directly become deputy generals of the new army according to the Lord''s will. I''ll give you one month. Within this month, you can live in the barracks. If you can let Zhao Yun, leader of thunderstorm riding, LV Meng, Ding Feng, Ding Feng, leader of Feixing camp and Ling Cao, leader of Longjiang camp, who recognize your strength, you can become my deputy general. But if you can''t, I won''t do you go back. You can talk to Wen Just like Bo, be a little captainThe two took a deep breath. No matter how strong Zhao Yun is as Chen Ren''s elder martial brother, we can imagine that the strength of the other two will never be weaker just by looking at the ability of Ling Cao just now. To surpass them? I''m afraid it''s better to be a captain in safety. Looking at the embarrassment on their faces, Chen Yiyi said with a grin: "don''t get me wrong. In the new army, the leaders of the four battalions and the assessor you just met are the highest rank in the new army except me, the commander-in-chief, and the deputy general is also under them. What I said is recognized by them, but I do not want you to surpass them. As long as the four of them admit that you are qualified to be deputy generals, then there is no problem Hearing Chen Ren''s explanation, the two men were really half happy and half worried, because the test was not as difficult as expected. Although they thought they were not rivals of the four battalion leaders, they would not be much worse. In this month''s time, they were confident that they would be recognized by the four. The worry is that the position is not as high as they thought, and there are so many people who are higher than them in the new army. Compared with the excitement when they just got the post from Sun Jian, they are obviously a little disappointed. "How about it? Don''t you want to accept it? Or dare you Chen Ren''s tone with a trace of contempt, but the corner of his eyes is with a smile at the two people. After listening to Chen Ren''s words, they immediately showed a proud look in their eyes. They both clasped hands and said, "I will accept the appointment of the governor at the end of the day." Chen Ren''s heart burst into laughter. People of this era really don''t attach great importance to fame and morality. They are just so excited that they are cheated. Xu Sheng and Chen Wu are also great generals who have made great achievements for many times in history. How could Chen Ren let them go easily. But Chen Ren''s face of course did not show his own ideas, is still the smiling face said: "well, ambition is good, but it depends on whether you can endure, go ahead!" After sending away Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, who were black faced, like beggars, Chen Ren found that there was no one around him. He stretched out and said to himself, "very good! It''s powerful! It''s all done! You can go back home and have a rest With that, he led his mount directly, and then he turned over and mounted his horse and went back to the city directly. At this time, in the big tent in the middle of the camp, the five civil servants who were arranged by Chen Ren to rest here were groaning, but they were still sitting there, pitifully waiting for Chen Ren to arrange lunch for them. Finally, a civil servant could not help but go to the gate of the tent and asked the soldiers guarding the tent: "excuse me, is Governor Chen here?" The soldier also knew that these were officials. He was very polite to them and said, "back to the Lord, the villain does not know the whereabouts of the governor." "Er." The civil servant was really hungry and a little uncomfortable. He continued to ask, "when do you serve in the army?" After asking this, the civil servants'' faces turned red. The soldier looked at the civilian officer strangely, but quickly replied, "my Lord, our army has already used food half an hour ago!" "Ah?" At that time, why did not the four civil servants rush out The soldier replied very honestly: "all the food shares in the new army are standardized, and they are always prepared in advance according to the number of people. Because the governor has not ordered before, in order to avoid waste, the food in the army is not prepared for the adults, so we did not ask you to eat." "Well, then, what about Governor Chen?" "Yes! Come on, Governor Chen As soon as I heard that there was no food to eat, the adults, who were knowledgeable and knowledgeable, were in a hurry and began to grumble. The soldiers were in a bit of a dilemma. They clasped their fists and said, "gentlemen, the villain is standing guard now. You are not allowed to leave without the order of the official officers in the army. Please forgive me." After that, the soldiers simply turned their heads and ignored the old men, so as not to cause trouble. Seeing that the soldier no longer spoke, and that he had just arrived at the barracks, Chen Ren had not officially appointed himself, so he had no right to order the soldiers. The five civil servants just looked at me and I looked at them, and they were laughing bitterly. Then, a thunderous sound sounded from their stomachs. Hungry in the barracks on their own territory? I''m afraid only they will meet, five people really want to cry without tears! Chapter 130 In Xiangyang City of Jingzhou, at this time, the whole city has become lifeless, no longer the original lively scene. Patrol soldiers were everywhere, patrolling the city day and night. Although it was broad daylight, no one in the street could be seen. The governor''s office in the east of the city is also the residence of Liu Biao, the governor of Jingzhou. In the past, the gate was always open. Now, the gate is closed, and there are layers of heavy guards outside the gate. Not only that, but also around the whole prefectural governor''s office, there are soldiers guarding it. It can be said that there is no barrier. In the governor''s office, the servants and maids were all busy with their heads down, and no one dared to speak more. All the way inside, there is the back yard of the governor''s office. Liu Biao''s wing room is also here. In broad daylight, the doors and windows of Liu Biao''s wing room are tightly sealed. Outside, standing in front of them were Cai Mao, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue, who are now in charge of Jingzhou''s military and political power. A figure rushed over in a panic. It was Cai Zhong, Cai Mao''s younger brother. He ran to Cai Mao and said breathlessly, "no! eldest brother! That old man Huang Zhong is here again today! " Seeing the despising look on the face of the Kuai brothers, Cai Mao couldn''t help but stare at Cai Zhong fiercely and said in a low voice, "what are you flustered about! I told you to stop him Cai Zhong was very aggrieved and said, "I, I, we can''t stop it! That old man Huang Zhong said, if I don''t see Liu Jingzhou today, I will never give up! Now the third brother and Zhang Yun are dragging on, but I don''t think it will be long. You should think of a way to do it! " When Cai Mao heard this, he became angry and said, "are you sure you want to speak out? Three people can''t even stop a fifty year old man! I... " Even if Cai maodang wanted to raise his hand and fan it over, he was stopped by Kuai Liang. Kuai Liang frowned and said, "brother Deyi, although Huang Zhong is old, he is the most powerful general in Jingxiang. It''s normal that your younger brother can''t stop him. We''d better go and have a look in person. We can''t let him break into this room." After that, Kuai Liang clapped his hands. Suddenly, four figures sprang up from the eaves of one side and half knelt in front of him. Kuai Liang ordered: "keep this room well. Don''t let anyone break in. Anyone who breaks in will be killed!" When he said his last words, Kuai Liang swept away his former Confucian appearance, and his eyes burst into a cold light. The four figures were four men in black. After hearing Kuai Liang''s order, they immediately responded to them, and then disappeared in the next moment. The Kuai and Cai brothers left the backyard at ease and began to walk towards the front yard. Before arriving at the hall, I heard a lot of noise coming from the front. On the corridor in front of me, a large number of people were entangled. The first one was Huang Zhong, a general of Jingzhou. "General Huang!" Seeing Huang Zhong push Cai he away, Cai Mao frowns and quickens his pace. He just blocks Huang Zhong in front of him. Although Huang Zhong is old, he is still big. Cai Mao has to look up when he talks to him. Although Cai Mao didn''t like to talk with his head up, he could not help it. He continued: "General Huang! Why did you intrude into the prefect''s office without permission? " Huang Zhong is not a reckless person. Cai Mao is different from Cai he and can''t be rude to him. Therefore, Huang Zhong has to say, "general Cai! I have something important to see the Lord! " Cai Mao still frowned. Although Huang Zhong didn''t get rough with him, the tone was not so good. Cai Mao, who was going to talk with his head up, was very upset. By the way, he said coldly: "my Lord is sick in bed and can''t see guests! What''s the matter with General Huang? You''d better come back next time! General Huang, please come back "No way!" With a big wave of his hand, Huang Zhong almost hit Cai Mao''s head. Huang Zhong said, "I haven''t seen the Lord for several months. The next time you all said that the LORD was ill, but you didn''t see you hire a medical officer. I''ll see the Lord anyway!" "Huang Zhong!" Cai Mao was just about to be reached by Huang Zhong. He was full of fire and yelled at Huang Zhong: "this is the governor''s office! I can''t let you be presumptuous here! Come on With CAI Mao''s drinking, countless soldiers flashed out around him, holding long spears at Huang Zhong. Cai Mao looked at Huang Zhong closely and said, "Huang Zhong! If you dare to break into the censor''s office, no wonder I don''t respect my colleagues How could Huang Zhong ever be afraid of this? The more Cai Mao forced Huang Zhong with force, the more he aroused Huang Zhong''s pride. He pointed to the soldiers and said, "where did these people come from? Why have I never seen it in the Jingzhou army? " Hearing Huang Zhong''s question, Cai Mao''s face appeared a little flustered, but he was forced to go down immediately. However, this change was not concealed from Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong immediately walked forward in a big stride. Cai Mao''s face was pale with anger, but he couldn''t stop Huang Zhong from advancing. He immediately began to drink: "you, you, Huang Zhong! How dare you! Come on With CAI Mao''s big drink, the soldiers around him put up their guns and stabbed Huang Zhong. How could Huang Zhong be stabbed by these small soldiers? With his arms outstretched, he directly grasped all the spears that had been stabbed at him. As soon as he saw the blue veins on his arms, Huang Zhong yelled: "go!" Those soldiers were overturned by Huang Zhong at the same time. However, these soldiers were tough, and immediately got up again. Without saying a word, they pulled out the big knives hanging on their waists, and looked at Huang Zhong with covetous eyes, ready to jump on them at any time."Hold on!" Just as the two sides were about to fight, a clear voice sounded. In front of them, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue came with a young man. The young man said, "General Huang, why is this so?" As soon as Huang Zhong saw the young man, he immediately clasped his fist and said, "Huang Zhong has seen the young man!" Cai Mao was relieved to see the young man coming. He didn''t want to fall out with Huang Zhong at this time. After all, Huang Zhong''s force was useful. Immediately, Cai Mao waved his hand to the soldiers, and all of them retreated one after another. Cai Mao also worshipped the young man and said, "see you, young master!" Naturally, this young man was Liu Biao''s only son, Liu Qi. At this time, he was only in his early twenties. His appearance had some of the appearance of Liu Biao when he was young. Liu Qi said to Huang Zhong, "General Huang, you and general CAI are both the security of Jingzhou. Why do you kill each other here?" Although Huang Zhong could be unkind to Cai Mao, he did not dare to be unkind to the only heir of Liu Biao. He said, "young master! However, it''s not until the end of the day that Cai Gong Mao wants to stop him Liu Qi said with a sad face: "Alas! Old General Huang didn''t know that his father had been ill a few months ago, but he had not improved. All the medical officers he had asked for were helpless. Now his only hope is to find the miracle doctor Hua Tuo to treat his father. However, there is no news yet... " With that, Liu Qi''s eyes shed a few tears. "Don''t be sad, young master. I believe that those who go out looking for a miracle doctor will surely find a miracle doctor to cure the Lord." Kuai Liang took the opportunity to comfort Liu Qi. Liu Qi nodded and said, "I hope so, too. But looking at my father''s weakening day by day, I have no way to be a son of man. I''m so anxious!" Just as soon as this word finished, Liu Qi unexpectedly covered his eyes with his cuffs and began to cry. However, Huang Zhong was embarrassed. Looking at Liu Qi, he cried so much. Huang Zhong didn''t know what words to persuade him. He could only stand here. Kuai Liang said to Huang Zhong, "General Huang, you see, the Lord can''t see the guests. You''d better ask him to come again next time." Huang Zhong frowned and said, "zirou, I have something important to report to the Lord. At this time, the city is under martial law, which makes people in Xiangyang City panic. If this continues, Jingzhou will be in trouble." Kuai Liang said with a helpless face, "this is also a matter of no means! The Lord is seriously ill. If other princes know that, he will take this opportunity to attack Jingzhou. If others don''t say, Sun Jian, who is in the east of the river, has been watching Jingzhou for a long time and will never let go of such an opportunity. " What else did Huang Zhong want to say? Liu Qi on one side probably thought of the sad place. He cried more and more loudly and beat his chest and feet. The Kuai brothers on the other side were busy trying to comfort him. Zhang Yun, Liu Qi''s cousin behind Huang Zhong, also stepped forward to comfort him. Kuai Liang said to Huang Zhong with a wry smile: "General Huang, you can see that it''s really not suitable to talk about this today. It''s better to ask General Huang to return temporarily. If the Lord''s condition is better, we will send someone to inform him. As for the matter of martial law, it''s also a temporary and helpless move. It''s up to General Huang to help manage it. " "This one, this one should be. Since the Lord is really inconvenient, he will have to come another day. Please take care of yourself. Don''t be too sad! " When people said that, Huang Zhong was naturally embarrassed to stay, so he had to leave. He walked out of the governor''s office with a gloomy face. However, he did not notice that Liu Qi, who was covering his face and crying bitterly, slightly cocked the corner of his mouth. Huang Zhong, with a gloomy face, went straight out of the governor''s office. When he was about to leave, he hesitated to look back. However, he could not find any reason to go in again. He had to sigh and turn away. Outside the guards of the governor''s office, there were a large group of civil and military officials watching Huang Zhong come out. Their eyes lit up and they all came forward to meet Huang Zhong. But behind the crowd, a young general saw Huang Zhong''s face and seemed to think deeply, and then turned to leave. "How about it? General Huang! Have you ever seen the Lord? " A civilian official with a short beard asked Huang Zhong that he was an Yiji of Jingzhou. Huang Zhong, with a gloomy look on his face, replied, "I haven''t seen the Lord, but I have seen him. The young master said that he was ill in bed and could not see guests, so I came out." On the other side, another general asked, "General Huang, did you ever ask when the martial law in Xiangyang City could be lifted?" This man is Liu Biao''s son Liu Pan, the current city guard, Xiangyang City martial law, the common people complain, make him a lot of pressure. Chapter 131 Huang Zhong was also asked a little temper, and immediately called out: "Oh! How can I know when the martial law of Xiangyang City will be lifted? "He said Seeing Huang Zhong''s anger, all the others scattered. Liu Pan was also choked up these days. He immediately snorted coldly and said, "you can''t see the Lord. I''ll go! I don''t believe it! See who dares to stop me Having said that, he directly rushed to the heavily guarded prefect''s office. "Oh! General Liu! General Liu Yiji immediately grabbed Liu Pan and, after saying something, calmed down this man''s temper. The governor''s office was obviously controlled by the Cai family and the Kuai family. Even Huang Zhong couldn''t get in. How could Liu Pan get it? Although Yiji is not loyal to Liu Biao, he can''t watch Jingzhou fall into the hands of these aristocratic families. Liu Pan is Liu Biao''s son and controls the city guard of Xiangyang. He can play a very important role when necessary, and there is no accident. In fact, Liu Pan was not stupid. He was only infuriated by Huang Zhong''s words and failed. He didn''t have the courage to ask him to go to the prefect''s office alone. Yiji''s persuasion just gave him a step down the road, so he stood there and didn''t speak. Yiji, holding Liu Pan in one hand and Huang Zhong in the other, said, "let''s go! Go to my house first, and we''ll discuss a perfect plan! " With these words, the three men left the gate of the governor''s office directly, while the civil and military officials glared at each other, and finally returned to their respective homes. In the meeting hall of the governor''s office, the brothers CAI and Kuai sat on both sides, while Zhang Yun sat beside Cai Mao, while Liu Qi, the son of Liu Biao, who was just crying in front of Huang Zhong, was sitting right above. At this time, there was no trace of sadness on Liu Qi''s face. He looked at the six people sitting down. Once upon a time, only his father, Liu Biao, was qualified for this kind of enjoyment. I can''t imagine that now he can also enjoy the feeling of being respected by the two families in Jingzhou. "Report to the young master! Outside the door, Huang Zhong, Liu Pan and others have retreated! " Said one of the servants. Liu Qi nodded, waved and said, "well, I know, you go down!" After the servant went down, Liu Qi asked Kuai Liang with a smile. After all, in terms of wisdom, the CAI brothers were still worse. Liu Qi asked, "Mr. zirou, what do you think we should do now?" Kuai Liang stroked his recently grown goatee, thought a little, and said, "young master! Now Xiangyang can be said to have been in the master''s control, and the first problem is to bring the local counties of Jingzhou into our control as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the news leaked out, the other counties in Jingzhou might immediately rebel, and then our major task would fall short of success. " Liu Qi frowned a little and said, "I don''t want to talk about other counties. It''s Huang Zu, the governor of Jiangxia, who is loyal to the old guy! I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to join us! " Cai Mao also nodded and said, "I know about Huang Zu. He has a bad temper, so I''ll listen to Liu Jingsheng alone. What''s more, he controls the 40000 water army in Jingzhou, and the power of Jingzhou lies in the water army. If we can''t get rid of this guy, even if we control Jingzhou, we will be swallowed up by other princes at any time. " Kuai Yue also began to speak: "not only Huang Zu of Jiangxia, but also Pang Ji of Nanjun, Deng Xi of Wuling and wenpin of Nanyang. These three men have mastered Jingzhou and removed all the troops and horses of Xiangyang. If we can''t solve these four people, it will certainly have a great impact on our future major events." Zhang Yun turned his eyes and said, "let''s use the name of the old guy and send letters to attract them to Xiangyang, and then..." In the middle, Zhang Yun''s face was gloomy and he made a downward chop with his hand. Kuai Liang immediately shook his head and said, "no way! Every time Liu Jingsheng calls on these four people, there is a secret language in the letter. If we send a letter like this, we will only be seen by the four people. Besides, we can''t recruit them. If they were killed in Xiangyang, I''m afraid that their local influence would not turn to us, maybe they would rebel immediately! " Liu Qi was also a little anxious and said, "what should I do? What Huang Zhong said today is right. Xiangyang City can''t be under martial law for a long time. We should not bring disaster sooner or later. " Kuai Yue sighed and said, "it''s a pity that Shiyuan has not been found. Otherwise, with his wisdom, he will surely come up with a good way." Kuai Yue''s words immediately reminded Kuai liang of that strange looking, unruly young man, and he couldn''t help sighing. Other people did not know who Kuai Yue referred to as taxi yuan, and only watched the Kuai brothers groan there. -- I -- is -- y -- D -- of -- divide -- cut -- line -- "Ha Chu!" In the streets of Wancheng, Lujiang, a huge sneeze sounded. People on the street looked at the young man standing in the middle of the street constantly rubbing his nose. No one could have imagined that a young man of such a small stature could even make such a big noise. It was really unseemly.This young man is not tall, and his body is thin and weak. What''s more striking is his appearance. Compared with his thin body, his head is undoubtedly a little bit larger. The towering forehead is not pleasing to the eye. He looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he had a thick beard, but he didn''t comb it well. His beard was messy, like a lot of weeds on his face. At last, he tied up his hair with a square kerchief. He was wearing a fancy robe on his body. He looked like a stranger. The young man didn''t notice the strange eyes that people around him looked at him. He just rubbed his nose, which was already a little red, and said to himself, "this Yuanzhi, I thought he was in Jianye and ran away hard. I didn''t expect that he would come to Lujiang again. Now I''m in Lujiang, but the Lujiang River is so big, where is Xu Yuanzhi? " Just as the young man murmured to himself, a riot broke out in the street in front of him. Many passers-by were in a hurry to dodge to both sides. Only the young man still lowered his head, as if he were muttering nervously. "The horse is startled! Get out of the way! The horse is startled From the other side of the street, there were shouts of alarm, only to see a carriage galloping from the other side of the street towards the young man''s. Take a closer look. In front of the carriage, several horses are foaming at their mouths and spreading their hooves wildly. They are dragging the carriage and running blindly ahead. Behind the young men, a group of sergeants came. Although they were wearing armor, they had a feather in their helmets and a bell hanging around their waists. They were jingling, not pleasant. "General Gan fan! That''s it As soon as the passers-by on both sides saw it, they immediately showed a smile, and everyone stopped to watch a good play. The carriage was dragged by the startled horse and ran fast. In a flash, it was in front of the young man. Unfortunately, the young man still lowered his head and thought about something. He had no fear of impending danger. At such a critical moment, passers-by on the side exclaimed in an attempt to attract the young man''s attention. However, the young man seemed to be thinking about something important and still failed to respond. The head of the group of sergeants behind him, with a flash of light in his eyes and a loud drink, leaped forward directly, and threw the young man who was still walking forward with his head bowed to one side and narrowly avoided the passing carriage. Then the young man came to his senses, broke away from the sergeant and yelled, "which bastard pushed me?" I thought that the young man should thank himself for saving his life when he got up, but he didn''t expect to scold him when he got up, which made the sergeant dumbfounded. The sergeant subconsciously said, "well, I pushed you down." The young man looked at the sergeant angrily and said, "why did you push me down for no reason? Is it because I am young and easy to bully? Don''t think you can bully people if you are a soldier! If I sue the government, I will punish you! If the Lujiang government doesn''t care, I will sue Jianye! I''d like to see how Marquis Wu manages his soldiers! " Being scolded by the young man, the sergeants were all disoriented. At last, the passers-by was kind enough to remind the young man how dangerous he had just been. It was the sergeant who saved his life. The young man''s face was a little better, but when he looked down, he immediately cried out. The voice was no less than the sneeze he had sneezed before. "My God! My clothes! This is the clothes I bought for ten Liang silver! I don''t care! You''re going to pay me! " The young man took the sergeant and drank. The crowd saw that it was just when the sergeant knocked him down that the carriage had scratched his robe. A passer-by on the side of the road was a little blind, and said, "the soldier elder brother is not to save you. I think it''s enough!" The young man coldly looked at the passer-by, humming: "it seems that you are very familiar with him. It is better for you to replace him to pay for it." As soon as the young man said this, he scared the passer-by to shrink his head and quickly hid himself among the crowd. Ten taels of silver, sold him, are not worth so much silver. "This..." The sergeant, who was not good at speaking, was robbed by the young man for how to speak. "What, this, that! I don''t think you have any money to compensate me! Go! Go to your officer! Today, even if I find the governor of Lujiang, I will explain this to me! " With that, the young man pulled the sergeant back. Of course, with his thin arms and legs, it''s impossible to move the big sergeant. However, when the young man made a noise, he seemed to feel that he was in a wrong, so he followed him. Chapter 132 "I''m his officer. Let me know if you have anything." Just when the young man and the sergeant were quarrelling, a broad voice rang out, and the crowd turned around. Outside the crowd, a strong man dressed as a general was standing there. All the people saluted him respectfully at the sight of him. "General Gan!" As soon as the sergeant saw his boss coming, he suddenly seemed to have a backbone, and his whole eyes were bright. It was Gan Ning, who was now the deputy governor of the Dongwu water army. At the moment, he was coming here with the rest of the Jin Fan army, dragging the carriage which was the main culprit of the riot. When he saw his younger brother being bullied by a thin scholar, Gan Ning looked down and made a voice to help his younger brother. "Pu Zhan! Are you still back? " Gan Ning glared at his younger brother, who had ever seen such a big soldier being fixed by a thin and weak scholar. He was really disgraced. That Pu Zhan was gazed at by Gan Ning, but he was sober. He quickly broke away from the young man and ran back to Ganning. The young man was thin and weak. How could he catch Pu Zhan, a big five and three thick man, could only watch him escape. The young man didn''t want to give up so easily. He glared at Ganning and said, "are you his officer?" Ganning looked at the young man with great interest. He was able to speak with such boldness in the face of himself. The young man was quite interesting. Gan Ning nodded and replied, "yes, I''m his officer. Let me know if you have anything." "Good!" The young man nodded and said, "what should you do if your man broke my clothes?" In fact, just outside, Ganning had already understood the whole process of the matter, and said at the moment, "what should you do?" "What to do?" I''ve bought the silk robe for two months. I''ve bought it for two months. I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you eight taels of silver if you discount the cost of my old clothes! " WOW! The surrounding people were in a great uproar. Eight taels of silver are enough for an ordinary family to last three years. Now that the young man has cut a robe, he dares to ask Ganning for eight Liang silver. Is it not a poor and crazy man. Don''t the young man know that Ganning is the deputy governor of the 150000 water army in the eastern Wu Dynasty! However, Ganning didn''t get angry as many people imagined, but he gave a smile and said, "I just saved your life!" The young man raised his neck and said, "who wants him to save him! But I didn''t ask him to save me. It was his own wishful thinking that he came to save me, but he scraped my robe. I want him to pay for it. It''s just and proper! " Gan Ning nodded and said, "you are not wrong to say that. However, he is just a small soldier, and his monthly salary is only dozens of Wen. Where can there be so much silver to compensate you?" The young man pointed to Gan Ning''s nose and said, "aren''t you his boss? It''s up to you to pay for it! " But Ganning shook his head: "no way! no way! I''m just his boss, not his parents. Why should I help him pay for this? It''s not a good deal. I won''t do it! " With that, Gan Ning even said the slang of being a water thief. How could the young man let Ganning get away from him like this and said, "no, you can''t go! You have also said that if he is a small soldier who has money, you are his chief officer. You must make the decision on this matter! " Gan Ning suddenly face a board, big drink: "wanton! You are just a little scholar! Do you dare to act against the deputy governor of the Navy? Come on With the sound of Gan Ning, those Jin Fan troops immediately surrounded. Ganning broke away from the young man''s hand, pointed at him and said, "take this ungrateful fellow back to me! I want to teach him a lesson today, so that he can know the greatness of heaven and earth! " "Here it is Those Jinfan troops have long been unhappy with the young man. They are obviously blackmailing people. These people followed Gan Ning to do business on the Yangtze River. They were the only ones who blackmailed others. When was it their turn to blackmail them. After receiving Ganning''s order, they immediately rushed up. No matter how noisy the young man was, he pulled out the hemp rope and tied him tightly. With a big wave of his hand, Ganning took the lead and took the young man away. Only a group of people were left to talk about it. Some worried about the young man, while others laughed at the young man for not being able to advance or retreat. Some even said that the young man was responsible for his own mistakes. Anyway, no one is saying that Ganning is not. It can be seen that Ganning is quite popular in Lujiang. Ganning and his group of men carried the young man back to the official residence of Lujiang prefect and went to the assembly hall. Gan Ning ordered his men to throw the young man directly on the ground. Gan Ning''s eyes narrowed and he said, "who are you? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll kill you as a spy immediately! " However, the young man was not in a hurry. He didn''t look afraid at all and said, "go and call Xu Yuan directly, and untie the rope on me as soon as possible. Don''t act so seriously. It hurts me to death!" Ganning looked at the young man with a frown. At first, Ganning guessed that the young man had blackmailed his subordinates for another purpose, so he managed to catch him. Now it seems that all he has done is expected by the young man, so he is certainly not an ordinary person. What''s more, Xu Shu''s name is not known to ordinary people. What''s more, Xu Shu was only in Wancheng city yesterday. The young man found him today. It can be seen that his identity is not ordinary.Gan Ning waved and called for a sergeant. With a few words in his ear, the sergeant left the meeting hall, leaving only Gan Ning and the young man face to face. However, Gan Ning did not untie the rope from him according to the young man. After all, Xu Shu is one of Sun Jian''s important think tanks. There should be no accident. Seeing that Gan Ning didn''t mean to untie the rope, the young man just curled his mouth and didn''t say much. As long as Gan Ning was willing to ask Xu Shu to come. After traveling for so many years, he guessed that Pu Zhan must be a soldier of Gan Ning. Therefore, he performed such a farce, in order to let Gan Ning bring himself to find Xu Shu, so that he would not want to be a headless fly in Wancheng. Before long, a burst of footsteps came from outside the assembly hall, followed by Xu Shu''s voice: "general Gan, who is looking for me?" Before Gan Ning could reply, the young man suddenly lay down on the ground and yelled, "Xu Yuanzhi! If you don''t come, I''ll die! Xu Yuanzhi! You bastard! When you drank your teacher''s wine, I lied to help you, but now I watch me die As soon as Xu Shu, who had not yet entered the door, heard the cry, several black lines appeared on his forehead. He walked into the assembly hall quickly. He only saw Gan Ning, who was full of surprise, and the young man who was rolling on the ground! Don''t shout! Don''t shout! I''m here The young man suddenly sat up, glared at Xu Shu and said, "good, Xu Yuanzhi! Now that I''m a senior official, I look down upon! If I come to you for reminiscence, you can see what happened to me Xu Shu quickly stepped forward to help the young man untie the rope and said, "OK, OK! This is not untied for you Gan Ning here is also now to find out, it turned out that this man is Xu Shu''s old acquaintance, and it seems very difficult to be provoked. He winked at the Jin Fan army under his command, and sneaked away. The young man had just stood up and wanted to tell Xu Shu about Gan Ning''s appearance. However, he found that Gan Ning, who had been standing there, had already disappeared. He had to gnash his teeth with hatred. Xu Shu couldn''t help laughing, but in his heart, he attached great importance to the arrival of the young man. This young man was no one else. It was Pang Tong, Pang Shiyuan, Pang''s nephew who felt headache for him and other counsellors a few days ago! When Pang Tong was young, he often visited Sima Hui, Xu Shu''s teacher and Zhuge Liang''s teacher, so Pang Tong was quite familiar with Xu Shu and Zhuge Liang. Moreover, the three are all resourceful, and they also regard each other as confidants. Pang Tong was originally strange in appearance and unruly in temperament. He often did some shocking things. In the end, he and Zhuge Liang dealt with Pang Tong''s troubles. However, Pang Tong himself was really talented, and even Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu both lamented that they were inferior to each other. However, just before Chen Ren came to Jingzhou for a visit, Pang Tong suddenly cut off contact with pound and went on a tour alone. Because it was related to other people''s family affairs, they did not ask much about it. Today is the first time in many years to see Pang Tong. If it were not for his strange appearance, Xu Shu would not have recognized him. Thinking of this, Xu Shu patted Pang Tong''s dust and asked, "Shiyuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. How did you think of looking for me?" Pang Tong stared at him and said, "what? Don''t you welcome me? that ''s ok! Then I''ll go to Xuzhou to find Kong Ming! " Say, shake hands and go. Xu Shu took Pang Tong''s arm and said, "don''t do it! When did I say that you are not welcome? This is not a question of curiosity! Now I happen to be the temporary governor of Lujiang. You have to stay in Lujiang for a long time. You are not allowed to leave! " Pang Tong gave Xu Shu a white look, shook off Xu Shu''s hand, went to a seat beside him and sat down cross legged, and said, "OK! Put your mind away in front of me, I don''t believe you can''t see it! " "Ha ha!" With a smile on his face, Xu Shu sat down beside Pang Tong, picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea to Pang Tong. He said, "I knew that Shiyuan is the best for his old friend! Come on, come on! Shi Yuan had to drink a cup of tea to moisten his throat Pang Tong glanced at Xu Shu''s fake smile. He took Xu Shu''s tea cup and drank it slowly and leisurely. He said, "I heard that you Dongwu are going to attack Jingzhou?" Chapter 133 As soon as Pang Tong''s words were uttered, Xu Shu''s eyebrows were immediately raised. Xu Shu looked at Pang Tong with a calm face and asked, "Shiyuan, where did you get this news?" Pang Tong was still holding a cup of tea, slowly drinking the tea, and said faintly, "don''t worry about where I know the news. I''ll ask you whether you are or not?" After staring at Pang Tong for a long time, Xu Shu finally bit his teeth and nodded and said, "yes! Half a month ago, the Lord issued the order! We attacked Jingzhou in three ways. " Anyway, he couldn''t hide this clever ghost like guy. Xu Shu simply said it all. Pang Tong said with a smile: "if I were you, I would write a letter quickly and ask your Lord to delay a step." Pang Tong''s words brightened Xu Shu''s eyes. Xu Shu quickly took Pang Tong''s arm and asked, "Shiyuan, do you know something? Tell me quickly and listen to me "Ha ha!" Pang Tong put down his teacup with a smile, "you don''t want to know, how do I know the news of your attack on Jingzhou?" When Pang Tong said this, he asked Xu Shu another question: "yes! You haven''t told me, how did you know the news? In this attack on Jingzhou, the Lord just said at the meeting that all the civil and military officials in Jiangdong were present, and there could be no spies! " Pang Tong, on the other hand, said with a smile: "in fact, half a month ago, I was traveling in Guangling, Xuzhou." "Xuzhou? Guangling? " At first, he didn''t realize why Pang Tong suddenly said such a sentence. Suddenly, a thunder and lightning flashed in Xu Shu''s head, "Shiyuan! Do you mean Xuzhou family However, Pang Tong did not answer. Xu Shu immediately knew that he had not guessed wrong. It seems that Chen Ren had infuriated the Xuzhou family that day. Otherwise, how dare they make such a disclosure. "Oh? It doesn''t seem surprising to see your expression? " Pang Tong looked at Xu Shu strangely. Although Xu Shu was a little surprised at the beginning, he showed his original appearance. Xu Shu quickly said that Chen Ren had expelled the children of the Xuzhou aristocratic family from the new army. In fact, this matter was not particularly serious. On that day, after the seven Xuzhou aristocratic family children were sent back by Chen Ren, the seven children immediately went to Sun Jian to complain, but Sun Jian gave a good reprimand. Sun Jian also ordered the seven people to return to their homes and think about their mistakes behind closed doors. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After listening to Xu Shu''s explanation, Pang Tong looked up and laughed. He pointed to Xu Shu and said with a smile: "Yuanzhi, Yuanzhi! I can''t believe you are still so naive. No wonder you were sent to Lujiang and Kong Ming went to Xuzhou. If you go to Xuzhou, how can you be the opponent of those old people of Xuzhou family! " After being ridiculed by Pang Tong, Xu Shu''s cheeks were slightly red. He also knew that his political level was inferior to Zhuge Liang''s. Xu Shu was good at fighting in the battlefield. Even Pang Tong was not comparable to him. However, when it comes to the intrigues in the court, Xu Shu was far from the rival of Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong. Pang Tong laughed for a while and said, "Yuanzhi, according to what you know about Chen Zici, is he the kind of person who makes such a mistake because of impulse? And your Lord Wu Hou, how could he have the opportunity to transmit information after those Xuzhou children were injured by Chen Ren? The so-called thinking behind closed doors is just a nice thing to say. In fact, it is just a disguised house arrest! In fact, I''m afraid they can''t even pass on a word to them! " Xu Shu was not a fool. In fact, he was only slightly inferior to Pang Tong and others in these aspects. As Pang Tong had such a point, Xu Shu immediately thought, "is it that these children of Xuzhou aristocratic family spread the news on the day they got the notice from the Lord?" Pang Tong nodded. Seeing Xu Shu''s anxious appearance, Pang Tong said with a smile: "don''t worry. I wrote to Kong Ming before I came here. He is not like you. Those Xuzhou families in Guangling are not his rivals! " After hearing Pang Tong''s words, Xu Shu was relieved. Then he remembered what Pang Tong had just said and asked, "Shiyuan, now can you tell me why you want me to postpone the attack of Dongwu on Jingzhou? Did you get any news? " Thinking that Pang Tong was Pang''s nephew, Xu Shu could not help but pay more attention to Pang Tong''s words. Pang Tong''s face was a little dimmer at this time, and then returned to his normal appearance. He said with a smile, "in fact, I can do divination. I can''t figure out that there will be a big change in Jingzhou within a month. It will be a great advantage if Dongwu forces again after that." "Great changes in Jingzhou?" Xu Shu murmured to himself again, thinking of the information that Cheng Yu had said that day, Xu Shu looked at Pang Tong and said in a low voice, "is that Xiangyang?" Pang Tong still said with a smile: "although I have long guessed that the intelligence ability of Soochow is very important, I didn''t expect that it would be so beneficial. But you are still wrong this time. The change of Jingzhou is far from simple as that of the Lord of Jingzhou? " As soon as Xu Shu''s face changed, he immediately worshipped Pang Tong and said, "Shiyuan, you should rest here. I''ll come when I go." Pang Tong knew that Xu Shu was anxious to send a message to Jianye. Of course, he did not delay him. He waved his hand to show that he knew. Xu Shu immediately turned out of the meeting hall and went straight to the study of the prefect''s residence. Entering the study, Huang Gai and Gan Ning both discussed the issue of sending troops in half a month later. As soon as Xu Shufeng came in, Gan Ning said with embarrassment: "Yuanzhi, I don''t know he is your good friend. How offended."Xu Shu, who had the heart to care about these things, immediately grabbed Huang Gai and Gan Ning and repeated what Pang Tong had just said to him. After hearing this, Huang Gai and Gan Ning were dignified. Huang Gai immediately asked, "Yuan Zhi, is this Pang Tong''s statement credible?" Xu Shu nodded, then shook his head again, and said, "Pang Degong, Shi Yuan''s close uncle, has always been the object of attention of the Lord and Zici. It is said that he has countless ties with the Kuai family in Jingzhou. However, Shiyuan suddenly broke off with pound a few years ago, but we can''t know why. But I''d rather believe that it has something to do with it or not. This matter has something to do with the success of Soochow''s expedition. I have to be careful! " Gan Ning also agreed with Xu Shu''s opinion, saying: "this time our army''s going out is sure. Even if it was delayed by Pang Tong for half a month, it has nothing to do with it. Even if it is a strong attack, we can easily win. If Pang Tong''s words are true, then we must be really careful. Listen to Pang Tong''s tone, Jingzhou will change dramatically. If we take the risk of intervening in Jingzhou, we are afraid that we will not be able to steal food at that time, and we will get into trouble! " Xu Shu sighed and said, "it''s a pity that Zhou Gongjin hasn''t arrived in Wancheng with his son and grandson. Otherwise, with Zhou Gongjin''s intelligence, he can also come up with ideas. Why don''t we wait until Gongjin comes and discuss it again? " Ganning said, "no way! In the next ten days, we will send troops from Changsha. If we don''t report to Jianye as soon as possible, I''m afraid we can''t get to Changsha and inform general Cheng before we send troops. " Huang Gai nodded and immediately spread out the silk cloth on the table and made an invitation to Xu Shu. After all, after all, after Xu Shu arrived at Lujiang, Xu Shu, the prefect of Lujiang, was replaced by Xu Shu. It was better for Xu Shu to report to Jianye. Xu Shu was not polite. He immediately wrote down the story of Pang Tong on the silk cloth. After drying the ink, he folded it and put it into a brocade bag. Gan Ning just wanted to call a sergeant over, but was stopped by Xu Shu. "It''s too slow to deliver by ordinary Messenger," Xu said After that, Xu Shu suddenly slapped eight times out of the window. Suddenly, a head stretched out from under the eaves of the house and reached the window. He clasped hands and said to Xu Shu, "I''ve met you adults! What can I do for you, my lord Different from Huang Gai and Gan Ning''s surprised expression, Xu Shu said solemnly to the head, "I have an information that must be given to the Lord as soon as possible." Then he handed the brocade bag to the head. He did not see how to move. A dark shadow flashed by, and the brocade bag in Xu Shu''s hand disappeared. The head said, "please rest assured. The villain will deliver this letter to Jianye on time." Then, in the blink of an eye, the head disappeared. "Yuanzhi, is that the snake part just now?" Huang Gai asked in surprise. When Chen Ren proposed to set up an intelligence department, Huang Gai and Gan Ning were also present. In recent years, they have vaguely known something about the snake department, but they never thought that the snake department could be so mysterious. Xu Shu nodded. At the moment, his mind had completely shifted to the analysis of the situation in Jingzhou. The speed of information transmission by the snake department is the fastest in this era. In less than a day, Xu Shu''s information has been transferred from Wancheng to Cheng Yu, the headquarters of the snake department in Jianye city. Cheng Yu originally wanted to open the brocade bag, but found that this brocade bag is not the special brocade bag that the snake department always transmits messages. He immediately knew that this should be Xu Shu''s news from Lujiang, and Cheng Yu immediately ordered people to transfer it to Sun Jian. At this time, Sun Jian is good at persuading Chen Ren. After all, he can hide for a while, but he can''t hide for a lifetime. Since Chen Ren has already completed this task, Sun Jian doesn''t need to dodge. The most important thing is to pacify Chen Ren. "My Lord! It''s not that I want to get rid of it. Those people you give are really not good! " Chen Ren was very depressed. The civil and military officials arranged by Sun Jian only stayed in the military camp for about ten days, and they complained bitterly. Only three or four people passed the examination. However, Sun Jian tried to put these officials into Chen Ren''s hands. Now Sun Jian regards Chen Ren as a training master. Anyone who stays under Chen Ren''s hand for a period of time will surely become a talent. Besides, Bao Bao, the present prefect of Yuzhang, is a good example. After staying under his own account for so long, he has become a valiant general. Sun Jian is now looking forward to what changes will happen to these officials after he fought the war with Chen Ren. Chapter 134 Chen Ren is also completely speechless. Where is such a lord? Don''t he understand that after he has trained these people, even if he is a member of Chen Ren''s family, then his power is not growing again? How can a Lord not worry that his power is bigger than himself? In fact, Sun Jian''s attitude is very simple, that is, to raise Chen Ren into the most powerful person in the state of Wu, because he knows Chen Ren, and even knows himself better than Chen Ren himself. Chen Ren has no desire to be a overlord at all. In his heart, I''m afraid that farming in the field is also a kind of living enjoyment. Therefore, Sun Jian is not afraid of Chen Ren''s great achievements. He is confident that he can control this person. This is why he will send his sons to Chen Ren to study. He wants Chen Ren to be free from heresy under his hand and even less under his own generation. It can''t be said that it is a sinister intention. It''s just sun Jiangang It''s just a little bit of emperor''s mind skill. "You see, Zici, you said you wanted to cut off those seven people, and I''ll do it right away! It shows how much I support your work. You have to give me a little face, don''t you? " Looking at Sun Jian, Chen Renzhen has nothing to say. How can he feel that Sun Jian is becoming more and more smooth? He is a tough man. However, Chen Ren had no choice but to promise: "my subordinates should declare it first! This is not only the next time! " "No more!" Sun Jian suddenly put on a serious expression. Chen Ren continued: "and! Since these guys have been taught by me, it''s not about life or death! " Sun Jian is still that pair of serious expression to say: "life and death don''t discuss!" In fact, Sun Jian knows better than anyone else that Chen Ren has a vicious mouth, but his heart is soft. He still remembers the death of Xie Xie in the last battle of guarding the city of Yuzhang last time. These people are safe unless they are ordered to die by heaven! Just as the two leaders and ministers were chatting, the messenger sent by Cheng Yu sent the brocade bag to the conference hall. Sun Jian took the bag and motioned the man to step down. Without looking at it, he directly threw it to Chen Ren. Chen Renke didn''t feel Sun Jian''s trust in him, because this kind of behavior has always been done by him to others. The objects include Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu, and now Xu Sheng and Chen Wu. Full of resentment at Sun Jian''s practice of shaking hands as a shopkeeper, Chen Ren opened the brocade bag and drew out the silk cloth and looked at it carefully. As Chen Ren slowly looked down, his face was also happy or worried. After reading the contents of the silk cloth, Chen Ren took a deep breath and transferred the silk cloth to Sun Jian. Looking at Chen Ren''s expression, Sun Jian obviously guessed that something was unusual. He quickly took over the silk cloth and looked at it. While Sun Jian was watching, Chen Ren''s brain turned quickly. Pang Tong, who was born in Xiangyang, Jingzhou, was a counselor with intelligence no less than Zhuge Liang. Most of all, he is Pang''s nephew. When he thinks of Pang Degong, including Chen Ren, all the top-ranking advisers in Soochow feel headache. Now that Soochow is about to send troops to Jingzhou, Pang Tong suddenly appears in Lujiang and advises him to postpone the attack on Jingzhou, which makes Chen feel hesitant. If you don''t believe it, if Pang Tong''s story is true, at least half of the family wealth saved by Dongwu in recent years will be lost, and only Yuan Shu will end up with him. But if you believe it, it''s really disturbing. You know, the most powerful Mr. Fengchu is playing Infernal Affairs. In history, it was his excellent acting skills that destroyed Cao Cao''s army. At this time, Sun Jian had already read the information on the silk cloth, frowned and asked, "Zici, according to what you can see, is this what Pang Tong said credible?" Chen Ren replied: "when I visited Jingzhou, I heard from Mr. Shui Jing that Pang Tong and his uncle Pang Degong were increasingly estranged, but the reason is not clear, but it can not be ruled out that the two uncles made the illusion. I once inquired about Pang Tong from Kong Ming and Yuan Zhi. They all spoke highly of Pang Tong and said that Pang Tong''s intelligence was absolutely above them! " Sun Jian''s brows tightened a little more. Chen Ren continued: "however, my subordinates and Yuanzhi share the same opinions. I''d rather believe that they have something or not. During this period of time, the news from Xiangyang has become more and more strange. Xiangyang has not lifted martial law so far. It can be seen that Jingzhou has indeed undergone great changes. My subordinates think that it is better to suspend the expedition, and in the remaining time, we can just solve the problem of Xuzhou. " Sun Jian nodded. Hearing Chen Ren mention Xuzhou, he was infuriated. He immediately patted his desk and said, "these Xuzhou aristocratic families are really bold! Do they really think they dare not kill them? Come on With Sun Jian''s indignation, two sergeants rushed to them, and Sun Jian said to them, "give me my military order, arrest Cao Tong and other seven people and put them in prison!" Cao Tong was the first person to draw a sword from Chen Ren in the military camp. He and six other descendants of the Xuzhou family are now under house arrest by Sun Jian, as Pang Tong said. However, considering that he has not yet fallen out with the Xuzhou family, it is not difficult for them. But now it''s different. They leak military information. Sun Jian won''t be polite to them. What''s more, Chen Ren also said that? Anyway, I''ve been idle for more than a month. It''s better to deal with the Xuzhou aristocratic family under Sun Jian''s jurisdiction.As for Cao Tong, all the soldiers under Sun Jian knew. Sun Jian only reported Cao Tong''s name, so his family members knew who the remaining six were. They immediately answered with their fists and turned around to carry out Sun Jian''s orders. Although Sun Jian gave an order, he still did not feel relieved. He sat down indignantly. Chen Ren said with a smile, "don''t be angry. According to my subordinates, it''s not all bad things that happened in Xuzhou." Sun Jian looked at Chen Ren strangely and asked, "how is it not a bad thing that the Xuzhou family leaked out the military information about our army''s expedition to Jingzhou?" Chen Ren shook his head and replied, "in fact, even if the Xuzhou aristocratic family did not do so, the frequent movements of our army these days have fallen into the eyes of those who have the intention. Sooner or later, other princes will know that our army has a big trend. It''s better to let the subordinates take Jianye new army to Xuzhou. On the one hand, they can practice the new army''s ability in actual combat; on the other hand, they can also dispel the doubts of the princes of all sides, and let them think that our army''s actions these days are to destroy Xuzhou aristocratic families, and then we can take Jingzhou again! " After listening to Chen Ren''s reply, Sun Jian immediately loosened his locked eyebrows, clapped his hands and said, "Zici''s plan is really wonderful. It turns the bad into the good. If it is empty, it will be real. If it is real, it will be empty! Wonderful! Wonderful! It''s really wonderful Chen Yiyi, with a proud face, clasped his fist and said, "my Lord is flattered. In fact, Kong Ming''s ability is more than enough to deal with the Xuzhou aristocratic family, but it is not enough to annihilate it at one stroke. Moreover, this plan also has its disadvantages, which clearly shows the attitude of Dongwu towards aristocratic families, which will inevitably cause great harm to our future plans for the world. " However, Sun Jian waved his hand carelessly and said, "all advantages have disadvantages. I am still clear about this truth. It is the right way to give up small profits and take big profits. What''s more, I don''t have any good feelings for the local aristocratic families that encroach on the Han Dynasty. If I offend them, I will offend them! " Chen Ren nodded his head. What he thought was that in this troubled time, as long as the princes had enough strength, the so-called aristocratic families were just clowns. After years of development, Sun Jian''s hands have accumulated too much strength. I''m afraid he has the ability to compete with Dong Zhuo, the most powerful in Central Plains. Sun Jian''s character is to do what he says. Now that he has made up his mind, even when he writes military orders to Lujiang and Changsha on his desk, although Huang Gai of Lujiang and others have put forward the idea of not marching for the time being, it is still necessary for Sun Jian to formally issue the military order so that Huang Gai and his colleagues dare not to March. After writing the military order, Sun Jian simply learned from Xu Shu and directly recruited messengers from the snake ministry to send letters to Lujiang and Changsha, fast and safe. Chen Ren, on the other hand, retired to the barracks. Since the plan has been changed, Chen Ren has to make some changes in the preparations for the barracks. After seeing Chen Ren off, Sun Jian directly climbed up to the highest building in the whole Jianye City, and looked at the West and murmured, "Jingzhou! In a month, I must get it! " It''s night in Xiangyang, Jingzhou. Although the sky is covered by dark clouds and there are not many stars, the city is full of lights. A large number of patrol teams patrol the streets of Xiangyang City as in the daytime. In Xiangyang prefectural office, a dark shadow stealthily walked to the edge of the wall, suddenly a side, and then into the grass beside. At the next moment, a group of heavily armed soldiers passed the place where the shadow had just stood. After the team of soldiers passed by, the talent secretly put out a head from the grass, looked around warily, and made sure that there was no one left. He turned around and turned around and jumped over the fence. However, jumping over the wall does not mean that he will be able to leave the governor''s office smoothly. There are many soldiers guarding the place around the house. And the man, ever since he had climbed over the fence, had been lying in the grass beside the fence, his eyes fixed on the sentries nearby. He''s waiting. He has to wait for a chance to be sure, because he has a mission not to allow him to fail. As time went by, although on the surface, there was no change in the soldiers guarding them, the man crouching in the grass could see from the slight fatigue on the faces of those soldiers that his time to wait was about to come. He quickly selected his target from several guards around him. As his eyes narrowed, he immediately determined the target he was going to attack. It was a soldier standing on his right hand about 30 steps away. Chapter 135 There is a reason for this man to choose the soldier. First of all, the soldier is standing at a turning point. Even if there is something wrong, as long as there is no sound, no one will see it. Second, the soldier, with his eyes closed, leaned against his spear, apparently dozing off. Again, the soldier''s body size is similar to that of him. After looking around and making sure that no one was paying attention, the shadow flashed out of the grass again and fell gently behind the target. Two hands quickly stretched out, one hand held his head and turned hard. The soldier just had time to open his eyes. He didn''t even make a dull sound. His whole body was soft. After being dragged into the grass, not long after, a soldier in the same armor came out of the grass and continued to stand guard as if nothing had happened. After a while, the sky began to shine, and the soldiers who had changed their posts came one after another. A sleepy soldier walked askew to his side and said powerlessly, "Er Zi, the shift has changed!" He put his hand on his mouth, yawned, and answered in a hoarse voice. Then he dragged his spear and followed the soldiers who had changed shifts. Because the sky was not very bright, no one found that there was a stranger behind them. In order to avoid being recognized by others, he put his helmet askew to cover his face. He always pretended to yawn when he passed the inspection team several times. As he walked, he slowed down his pace. When he passed a fork in the road, he quickly looked around to make sure that no one was around and ran into the lane. And the soldiers in front, none of them noticed that there was a person behind them, and they still went to the barracks in front of them, blindfolded. After a few hours, outside Xiangyang City, in a small village. No one thought that this seemingly ordinary farm was actually the new stronghold of Jiangdong snake department in Jingzhou. Because of the martial law in Xiangyang City, all the personnel of the Jingzhou branch of the snake Department withdrew from Xiangyang City. At this time, the leader of Jingzhou branch was receiving the detailed work that had just escaped from Xiangyang City. After listening to the detailed report, the leader stood up, staring at the detailed work and asked, "are you sure?" "Tell the leader that the villain can be sure that the villain in that room sneaked in a few days ago, when Xiangyang General Huang Zhong made trouble in the governor''s office. To be sure, it was the body of Liu Biao, the governor of Jingzhou!" He said it with certainty. Liu Biao is dead? The leader slowly sat down and his head was running fast. It was obvious that Liu Qi and others knew about it. Why didn''t they go into mourning? The leader thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t get a clue. He immediately waved his pen and ink, wrote the information and put it into the brocade bag. He handed it to the detailed work and said, "you can immediately go to Jianye and hand over this information to the chief leader. The chief leader or the Lord may ask you in person. You can tell the truth!" "Yes, villain The meticulous work took the brocade and quickly retired. Half a month later, Chen renzheng set out for Xuzhou with 100000 new troops. Although it was too exaggerated to say that he would use 100000 new troops to help Zhuge Liang pacify Xuzhou, Chen Ren only wanted to paralyze the surrounding princes I did. On the night before departure, Chen Ren and his two wives went crazy all night. This also led to Chen Ren''s lack of spirit. Sitting on the horse''s back, he could even sleep with his eyes closed. A line of saliva flowed down Chen Ren''s mouth. Fortunately, the army was concentrating on his way, so no one could see Chen Ren''s appearance. Jianye is not far away from Guangling. Although the army moved slowly, it was only three or four days. Now it is half of the March. In two days, we can reach the goal of Guangling city. Just as Chen Ren continued to be drowsy, a voice came from behind: "governor!" Chen Ren was sleeping soundly, but he was so surprised by the cry that he almost fell off his horse. He opened his eyes, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and turned his head. However, Chen Wu, who had passed the test and successfully became one of the new army''s deputy generals. "Zi lie? What''s the matter? " Chen Ren stretched out without image, but he didn''t find a long black line hanging on Chen Wu''s forehead behind him. But Chen Wu didn''t have the courage to criticize Chen Ren. He said honestly, "governor, it''s getting late. Are we going to find a place to camp and rest?" Chen Ren looks at the sky. The sun has begun to set in the West. If he doesn''t start camp again, he will have to cook in the dark. Chen Ren looked around. The geographical location was suitable for camping. He nodded and said, "OK! Order, the whole army to stop moving forward and set up camp on the spot "Here it is Chen Wu immediately turned his horse to convey Chen Ren''s orders. And Chen Ren simply turned over and dismounted and said to the soldiers behind him, "look, if the camp is finished, call me!" With that, he found a big Bluestone by the roadside, dusted the dust with the cloak behind him, and lay down directly on it and began to sleep. Fortunately, these soldiers have been following Chen Ren for many years. They have been used to Chen Ren''s style for a long time. There is nothing strange about them. They are loyal to Chen Ren."Governor! Governor Suddenly, a few shouts rang out, and a few riders in front of him ran quickly. It was Xu Sheng who was on the way ahead. Those close soldiers, regardless of who came, directly blocked in front of those horses and said, "who is it? Get off the horse Chen Ren has always been domineering, which makes his family members extremely domineering. However, Xu Sheng has not learned little about it. Seeing these boys blocking in front of him, Xu Sheng got off his horse honestly and said, "governor! A group of pedestrians have been caught in front Chen Ren was awakened just after he fell asleep. His mood was not so bad. Even though he roared, "why do you catch people walking around?"! I can''t check it. If it''s a spy, I''ll catch it. If it''s not, I''ll let it go! Is that all for me? " When Xu Sheng was yelled at by Chen Ren, he knew that Chen Ren must be in a bad mood. He secretly called out that he was in a bad mood. However, he could not wait for this matter. He only insisted on saying, "governor, this group of pedestrians are not ordinary people. When they know our identity, they will call for the governor!" Chen Ren''s drowsiness was completely interrupted by Xu Sheng. He turned over and stood up angrily. He went to Xu Sheng and yelled, "everyone says he wants to see me. I''ll see you. I don''t want to be too busy!" Xu Sheng said with a bitter face, "governor! They are not ordinary people who have escaped from Pengcheng "Pengcheng?" Now Chen Ren is a little sober. When he heard Xu Sheng talking about the name, he could not help but wonder that it was not Cao Cao''s territory? Turning to see that the camp has begun to take shape, and his big account has been put up, he immediately said to Xu Sheng, "you go and bring people to my army account!" After that, Chen Ren took his relatives and soldiers to his big tent. "Here it is Xu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately turned to mount his horse and drove forward. After a while, Xu Biao''s clothes are thick, and the two men''s clothes are thick, and the two men''s clothes are very thick. The man in the middle, however, was wearing a thick cloak and wrapped up the whole person. He could only barely recognize that he was not tall. All outsiders who enter Chen Ren''s tent must be searched by Chen Ren''s own soldiers. Although Chen Ren''s skills are not afraid of Assassins'' assassination, they still faithfully fulfill this obligation. Both the left and right great men cooperated with each other to search their bodies. However, when it was the turn of the man in the middle, the two men immediately blocked their way with their bodies. At a glance, the man in the middle was a woman. Chen Ren waved and said, "just let them in!" Chen Ren made a speech, the relatives and soldiers were no longer difficult for these three people, and they directly made way for them. The three men followed Xu Sheng into the big account. Chen Ren stared at the man in the middle and asked, "who are you? Why do I have to? " Chen Yiyi can see that the talent in the middle is the head, and the two people beside him are just the role of a guard. "Excuse me, but the Dragon General Chen Ren Chen?" The man in the middle raised his head slightly, revealing a corner of white skin. His voice was clear and pleasant. He was indeed a woman. Looking at Xu Sheng''s surprised look on his face, Chen Ren could not help but secretly despise him. It was so obvious that he could not see it. It was a shame. Of course, Chen Ren''s face will not show this emotion, but slightly nodded and said: "the dragon will not dare to be, I am Chen Ren!" The woman squatted at Chen Ren and said, "I''ve seen General Chen, and I''ve heard from Lord Tao that General Chen is a strange man. Today, I see that it''s true! Although I am a woman, I have heard of General Chen''s heroic deeds. " Chen Ren raised his eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Tao? But Mr. Tao Qiantao, former governor of Xuzhou? " The woman''s head slightly up and down, from the corner of the Cape revealed a little woman''s face, it is the corner of the mouth that is a little red. The woman said, "General Chen is really smart." "All right Chen Ren waved his hand and was a little impatient. Since he came in, this woman has been giving him infatuation. How can Chen Ren not see it? Unfortunately, the two wives in Chen Ren''s family are both national and natural beauty, and Chen Ren himself is not a lecher. He still has a certain ability to resist this kind of temptation. "You can say something real. Otherwise, I am in charge of military affairs, and I don''t have much time to play games with a little girl!" I have to say that Chen Ren''s words hurt people''s self-esteem. Obviously, the woman was somewhat hit. After a moment of silence, the woman finally seemed to have made a great determination and knelt down directly. "Please help me, general, to save the lives of 537 people of my family!" Chapter 136 Chen Ren didn''t have much reaction when he saw the woman Ying Ying Ying. However, in Chen Ren''s mind, he kept running: in Xuzhou, a family of more than 500 people should be regarded as a big family, not a nameless one. However, most of the great families in Xuzhou were disgusted with the army of Soochow, and it was impossible for them to ask for help. Chen Ren said in his mind that Xuzhou''s aristocratic families had been all over again. He put on a plain expression and said, "Oh? You said you came from Pengcheng, which should be the area under the jurisdiction of Cao mengde. You should go to the general Cao mengde who stayed in Pengcheng for help. Why did you ask for help from Dongwu? " The woman stretched out a pair of crystal clear hands from under the cloak, gently took off the cloak on her head, and all the new army people in the big tent, including Chen Ren, all looked silly. Under the heavy cloak, you can see a beautiful face. Under a pair of slender willow eyebrows, there are big and bright eyes. The eyes flash with dazzling light from time to time. The straight and straight bridge of the nose and the small red lips just exposed a corner are all inlaid on this white face. Different from Huang Yueying''s maturity and Diao Chan''s charm, this woman exudes a youthful vitality, just like a green apple that has always been fragrant. However, after all, there are Huang Yueying and Diao Chan''s wives who are no less beautiful than this woman. Chen Ren quickly regained his mind. When he saw Xu Sheng on the edge, he widened his eyes and opened his mouth. Even his mouth was about to flow out. What a shame! Xu Ren and others immediately woke up with a wave of his hand Facing the domineering Chen Ren, Xu Sheng and his family soldiers had no idea of resistance. They walked out of the tent obediently. When they left, they still glanced at the woman''s back and sighed bitterly in their hearts. Since they couldn''t get it, why should they let themselves see it? Now that they see it, when they go back to face the Yellow faced woman in their own family, they have no appetite! Women are also surprised by Chen Ren''s authority. It is not surprising that those soldiers listen to Chen Ren''s words like this. Although Chen Ren is the commander in chief of this army, he should not be so rude. But Xu Sheng left obediently and didn''t even say a word. It can be seen that Chen Ren''s prestige in Jiangdong is so high that the woman is more determined in her heart. The woman turned her head and said to the two strong men beside her: "you go out too!" "Ah? Miss The two strong men were immediately shocked. Of course, they knew how bad the young lady''s appearance was. It turned out that in Pengcheng, how many people wanted to fight this woman. At that time, Tao Qian did not ask for relatives for his two sons. If the master''s family were not influential in Xuzhou, he would have been robbed and married by his two sons. But now the woman even said that she wanted to be alone in a big tent with this general of Soochow. How could they put their heart down and hurried forward to dissuade him: "Miss, why don''t we stay here?" But the other person is looking at Chen Ren with vigilance, just like looking at a lecher. Chen Ren is very speechless, you say you advise it, do not know to be quiet, don''t you know this is my territory? And the big brother, please don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. What do you think I look like a lecher? "All right The woman frowned slightly, but it made people feel a burst of heartache. "General Chen''s martial arts skills are invincible in the world, let alone that General Chen will not do that shameless thing. Even if General Chen wants to force and be unreasonable, you are not general Chen''s opponent." Mm-hmm, or this young lady understands the truth, but how can Chen Ren hear that? It may be because they think of Chen Ren''s past deeds that the two strong men did not speak. However, when they looked at Chen Ren, they added a trace of doubt. Obviously, they doubted that Chen Ren''s thin body could make such a big reputation. However, Chen Ren is now used to seeing him for the first time, but he has no feeling. They knew that the woman had made up her mind, so they had to pull out of the big account. "All right! "Get up!" Chen Ren looked at the woman who was still kneeling on the ground and said, "now there are only two of us here. If you have any words, you can feel free to say them." The woman nodded gently, then stood up and said, "in fact, General Chen is not without any relationship with the little girl. My brother and General Chen have once met each other." Chen Ren was stunned at that time, and immediately appeared in his head a white faced face without any need. Chen Ren had seen one of the figures in Xuzhou''s great aristocratic family, namely Mi Zhu of the MI family. When Xuzhou asked for help on that day, MI Zhu was Xuzhou''s messenger. Although Chen Ren had been recuperating from illness at the beginning, Chen Ren was, after all, the No. 1 figure in Jiangdong except Sun Jian. Mi Zhu visited Chen any time in person. Chen Ren''s eyes lit up and asked, "so you are brother Zizhong''s sister?" Oh, my God! Mi Zhu''s sister, isn''t that the famous lady MI in history? I didn''t expect that this lady MI was so beautiful in addition to her integrity. I really envy the beauty of Liu Bei''s husband in history. Mrs. Gan and Mrs. Wu haven''t met each other, but Chen Ren, the youngest daughter of Sun Jian, has seen her several times. She has been a beauty since she was a child. It can be imagined that she will certainly be a beauty no less than Diao Chan when she grows up. The lady Mi that I see now is also so beautiful. I wonder how Liu Bei is willing to leave his wife again and again.Naturally, MI Zhen doesn''t know what kind of mischief Chen Ren is doing. In fact, her heart is also curious about Chen Ren. In fact, women in this era can only listen to the rumors of maids and their families in their boudoir rooms to understand the new things in the world. Mi Zhen is no exception. Although the MI family is only a new family in Xuzhou, when Mi Zhen was born, the MI family was already a big family in Xuzhou. Therefore, MI Zhen lived in the boudoir like other big girls. Since her second brother Mi Fang came back from the battle with Tao Qian, she publicized the process of fighting against Dong in her family. Among them, MI Zhen heard the most, Chen Ren. From that time on, one of the most important things Mi Zhen did every day was to ask the maid around her to find out if there was anything new about Chen Ren. In her heart, she had a lot of curiosity and conjecture about Chen Ren. After MI Zhu came back from his mission to Soochow, he heard that Chen Ren had already had two wives. He could not help but feel a little lost in his heart, but his interest in Chen Ren did not decrease. Today, MI Zhen finally meets Chen Ren. Although she has known that Chen Ren''s body looks very thin and weak, she is still surprised at the first sight of Chen Ren. She really can''t see how Chen Ren''s thin body can produce such strong strength. Although Chen Ren''s appearance is so mediocre, in MI Zhen''s opinion, it is extremely endurable. Chen Ren also felt that he was a bit impolite when he was distracted, but when he looked up, he found that MI Zhenzheng was staring at himself in a daze, and coughed softly. Mi Zhen realized that she had lost her manners and blushed with shame. Chen Renqing cleared his throat and said, "it turns out to be brother Zizhong''s sister. But the MI family is a big family in Xuzhou. Why do you want to ask for help from Soochow?" Now that Chen Ren talked about business, the blush on MI Zhen''s face was slightly reduced. He said to Chen Ren, "General Chen has no idea. Since the Chen family betrayed Lord Tao and led Cao Cao to Xuzhou last year, the MI family has no longer enjoyed the past. With Cao Cao''s influence, the Chen family suppressed and excluded the big families in Xuzhou. Although the MI family is also a big family in Xuzhou, it is a new family after all, and its family background is not as strong as that of other aristocratic families. Moreover, the MI family started as a merchant and fell in the eyes of those families, and they all looked down upon it Chen Ren nodded. In this era, the status of merchants was the lowest. Although Chen Ren understood the importance of merchants to local governance, it did not mean that Chen Ren would change the system. Every society has its own system. It may be counterproductive to change it. Mi Zhen continued: "the general left behind by Cao Cao is Xia Houdun, who was ordered to leave by Cao Cao and fully supported the Chen family to suppress us. Although our Mi family is not as rich as other families, it is the richest person in Xuzhou in terms of wealth. Even if the other families are combined, they are not comparable to the MI family, but because of this, the wealth of the MI family also attracted Cao Damn peep. Last month, Xia Houdun said that my brother colluded with Soochow, sent for my elder brother to be arrested in prison, and sent troops to surround Mi family, and put more than 300 people of MI family under house arrest. The little girl just went out to play that day and survived. Now she has come to seek help from Soochow. " After listening to MI Zhen''s words, Chen Ren frowned all the time. He immediately understood Cao Cao''s intention to deal with the MI family. In fact, it was similar to Sun Jian''s strategy of using Zhang Jia to deal with the Xu family. But Cao Cao was not as powerful as Sun Jian, and he could not do his best to deal with the problem of Xuzhou''s aristocratic family, because there were still strong enemies around him. So Cao Cao''s method was to raise the Chen family. When the other aristocratic families were defeated by the Chen family, it would be their turn to have bad luck. This attack on the MI family is obviously a signal that Cao Cao has begun to rectify Xuzhou. If the rectification is successful, with Cao Cao''s ability, I am afraid that Sun Jian will not be so easy to seize Xuzhou again. Chen Ren immediately realized that this would be an opportunity to seize Xuzhou! But the problem before him was that to take advantage of this opportunity to seize Xuzhou meant that Sun Jian had to give up his plan for Jingzhou. For Dongwu, both Jingzhou and Xuzhou are very important strategic places. This choice will play a crucial role in Sun Jian''s future development. Chapter 137 Choosing Jingzhou means that Sun Jian has completed the natural danger defense line along the Yangtze River. For Soochow, it means that there will be no danger in Soochow in the next few decades or even 100 years. However, the abandonment of Xuzhou means that if Soochow wants to go north again in the future, it will take several times or even dozens of times of effort. However, if Xuzhou is chosen, it means that the forces of Dongwu officially set foot in the Central Plains. With Jiangdong as the backing and Xuzhou as the springboard, they can attack and retreat and defend, which is very beneficial to the future development of Soochow. But giving up Jingzhou means that there is a gap in the west of Soochow. If the enemy goes down the Yangtze River, the practice between Xuzhou and Soochow will be cut off. Moreover, the news brought by Pang Tong also made Chen Ren have some doubts. What was Pang Degong doing in Jingzhou? If he ignored it like this, would it lead to great trouble? This is Chen Ren''s biggest concern about Jingzhou. Chen Ren frowned and said to the expectant Mi Zhen, "Miss MI, please go down and have a rest. At this time, it''s very important. I don''t dare to make decisions without authorization. But please rest assured. Since Miss MI has come to seek help from Soochow, Soochow will give Miss Mi a satisfactory answer." Seeing that Chen Ren did not promise, MI Zhen could not help showing disappointment and eagerness. She said, "General Chen, my brother and people may be beheaded at any time by Xia Houdun. This matter can''t be delayed." Chen Ren suddenly chuckled and said, "please rest assured that Miss MI. As long as my army is in Xuzhou for a day, don''t talk about XiahouDun. Even Cao Cao doesn''t dare to touch a hair of either brother Zhong or MI''s family. Miss Mi must have been working hard on her way for days. I''d better go down and have a rest. " Chen Ren''s words are not wrong. Cao Cao only dealt with the MI family in order to rectify the Xuzhou aristocratic family. He only dared to do it without the intervention of the Soochow kingdom. Now that Chen Ren, the 100000 army in Xuzhou, has given Cao Cao ten courage, and he does not dare to mess around. Although Mi Zhen did not know the joint, but Chen Ren said so, she had no way to persuade Chen Ren, only to salute and quit. After that, Chen Ren called his own soldiers and asked him to arrange the residence of MI Zhen and the two strong men, and by the way, he called several officers in the army to their own accounts for discussion. Although Chen Ren assured Mi Zhen that Cao Cao would not move the MI family, he still had to make a decision on this matter as soon as possible. If he wrote to Sun Jian again for discussion, he was afraid that the opportunity to capture Xuzhou would be missed. After a while, several important officials of the new army arrived at Chen Ren''s tent. Among them, Zhao Yun, LV Meng, Ding Feng and Ling Cao, the leaders of the Fourth Army, Dong Chen, Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, were in charge of the assessment. Although Wenbo was favored by Chen Ren, his official position was not enough and he was not qualified to be in the big account. However, Wenci arrived at the big account as Chen Ren''s personal document. Seeing that all the people had arrived, Chen Ren repeated what Mi Zhen had just said, and then repeated his own consideration. Then he said, "this is the situation now. However, if you report this matter to the Lord and wait for the Lord to reply, then the opportunity will be missed. When Cao Cao learned that our army had entered Xuzhou, he would certainly send troops to Xuzhou. Even if the MI family could help, it would be very difficult to take Pengcheng. All of you are the main leaders of the new army. Let''s discuss how to make a decision here. " Zhao Yun first said, "take Xuzhou!" Zhao Yun didn''t speak any more after he said it. Since Zhao Yun came to the eastern Wu Dynasty, his temperament has been like this and he has become reticent. Chen Ren has been unable to solve the problem several times. It seems that only when Zhao Yun revenges can he achieve his wish. Chen Ren can also guess one or two of the reasons why Zhao Yun proposed to take Xuzhou. Taking Xuzhou as soon as possible means that the forces of the eastern Wu Kingdom set foot in the Central Plains as soon as possible, and the time for Zhao Yun to seek revenge on Yuan Shao will be shortened. When Ding Feng was the youngest, he thought that Ding fengnei was the youngest. On the one hand, the governor was ordered by the Marquis of Wu to help Mr. Zhuge clean up Guangling''s aristocratic family, rather than to capture Cao Cao''s Xuzhou. If the governor acted rashly, he would inevitably cause criticism in the middle of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Secondly, Jingzhou and Dongwu shared the natural danger of the Yangtze River. If Jingzhou was captured, Dongwu would be in an invincible position. But if you take Xuzhou and give up Jingzhou, there is still a hidden danger in the west of Dongwu. " As soon as Ding Feng''s voice fell, LV Meng immediately clasped his fist and said, "governor, the general will not agree with general Ding''s opinion! At the end of the meeting, it will be easier to take Jingzhou than Xuzhou. If we don''t take this opportunity, we may regret it later! Although Jingzhou is a place that strategists must fight for, there is no one around Jingzhou who can take it except for Dongwu. The 150000 water army led by General Huang inspected the Yangtze River. The army of general Cheng in Changsha was also ready to go. It was easy for Dongwu to take Jingzhou. But Xuzhou is not. Cao Cao is the villain of the world. If Xuzhou is really controlled by Cao Cao, it will be even more difficult for the eastern Wu to take it again. " Lingcao did not speak. His temperament was similar to Zhao Yun, but different. Ling Cao was born silent and could not change it. But Dong attacked Lu Meng and said, "otherwise! Even if Xuzhou was captured by Cao Cao, if Dongwu wanted to go northward, he didn''t have to ask for the front line of Xuzhou. Liu Yao was a puppet controlled by Soochow. If Soochow wanted to take Yangzhou, he could go north to the Central Plains at any time. Why only pay attention to Xuzhou? " The generals had different opinions, but Xu Sheng and Chen Wu had their own opinions. Both sides had their own arguments, which made Chen Ren more headache. Chen Ren''s eyes glanced at him, but he saw that Wen CI around him was eager to speak and stopped. He could not help but look forward to it. He immediately stopped the debate among the generals and turned to Wen Ci and said, "Yuan Qing, what''s your opinion, please tell me what you think!" Yuan Qing is the word for Wen Ci, while the word for Wen Bo is yuan Dai.Seeing that all the people in the big tent were looking at him, Wenci could not help feeling a little nervous. But seeing Chen Ren''s encouraging eyes, Wenci finally had some courage. He cleared his throat immediately and said, "all generals are capable of marching and fighting, so all the generals just started from the Perspective of being conducive to war. However, Jingzhou and Xuzhou are both places for military strategists to fight for. However, the current situation of Jingzhou is not clear, and Jingzhou is under the control of Jingzhou aristocratic family. A few years ago, Jingzhou governor spied on Soochow and sent troops for many times, but they were defeated one after another, leading to a large reduction of Jingzhou personnel. Jingxiang''s land can be called "ten rooms and nine empty spaces". After the Yellow turban rebellion, Xuzhou was really regarded as the granary of the world by Tao Qian, the former governor of Xuzhou. Now, Cao Cao has won Xuzhou easily. If Cao Cao is allowed to take a firm foothold in Xuzhou, his strength will be greatly strengthened. Cao Cao had the soldiers of Yanzhou and Qingzhou, and his strength was already in the Central Plains. Even if he met with Soochow, he could not give up much. If Cao Cao really captured Xuzhou, he would be a great trouble to Soochow! Therefore, the humble suggestion is to seize Xuzhou first! " Then he bowed his hand at the crowd. Wen Ci''s words made everyone silent. I have to say that Wen Ci''s truth is very clear. No matter how Jingzhou changes, it will not pose a threat to Soochow, but Cao Cao is not the same. If he is allowed to reorganize Xuzhou smoothly, his strength will be higher than that of Dongwu. Xu Sheng frowned and said, "of course, what yuan Qing said is reasonable, but if Jingzhou doesn''t take it, it''s always a big problem." Seeing the confident look on Wenci''s face, Chen Ren knew that he had a way to deal with it, so he motioned for Wenci to continue to reply. Wenci nodded slightly and said, "actually, it is not. According to the governor, Jingzhou is now under heavy internal troubles. Xiangyang is under the control of the Cai family and the Kuai family, and is under martial law. No news can be revealed from the city. However, the other four counties in Jingzhou are controlled by Liu biaozhong A hearty general guarded. The governor can send a letter to the Lord, offering a plan to spread rumors in Jingxiang, saying that Liu Biao, the governor of Jingzhou, has been killed by the Cai family and the Kuai family. Jingzhou is bound to be in chaos, and the Lord will take over Jingzhou under the banner of revenge for Liu Biao. At that time, even if only general Cheng of Changsha went all the way, Jingzhou could be pacified. And General Huang led the water army to go up against the Yangtze River and control the area along the Yangtze River. Even if there was no new army to take part in the war, Jingzhou would be fine! " Chen Ren was relieved. In fact, he had this idea in his mind, but the plan was not as detailed as Wenci. Just after hearing Wen Ci''s advice to take Xuzhou, I thought he had the same idea as LV Meng. I can''t help but feel a little disappointed, but now I have to look up to Wen CI. It can be seen that Wenci''s intelligence is relatively high even if it does not reach the level of Guo Jia and others. Chen Ren did not expect that day''s whim, as expected, he found a treasure. "Newspaper --!" Just as Chen Ren was about to praise Wen Ci, an urgent voice came from outside the tent. But then he was scolded by the soldiers who had been guarding the tent. Then, there were bursts of arguments. Chen Ren held a secret meeting here. Before that, no one else was allowed to enter. So the missionary sergeant was stopped by his relatives outside the big tent. However, according to the situation, it seems to be a more important letter. Chen Ren immediately drank: "let him in!" Immediately, a dusty Sergeant quickly stepped into the camp and knelt down in front of Chen Ren and said, "governor! Jianye urgent report Then he took out a brocade bag from his arms and raised his hands over his head. Chen Wu on one side hastily took over the brocade bag and sent it to Chen Ren''s hand. When Chen Ren opened the brocade bag, he found that it was Sun Jian''s own letter. He immediately read it carefully. There were only a few words in the letter. However, Chen Ren was very happy. He immediately looked up to the sky and laughed, which made everyone in the tent puzzled. After laughing, Chen Ren said to Wen CI beside him: "Yuan Qing, Yuan Qing, are you good at fortune telling? You just said that Liu Biao is dead, and the news of Liu Biao''s death came. It seems that you must keep your mouth shut and don''t talk nonsense! Ha ha ha Although Chen Ren said this with the meaning of a joke, but the meaning of the words is to make the audience surprised. Chapter 138 "What! Governor! Is Liu Biao really dead? " Xu Sheng and others asked in surprise. Chen Ren, nodding his head with a smile, said, "this is the news from the spies who have been lurking in Jingzhou''s governor''s office. In fact, Liu Biao has been dead for more than a month, and his body has been hidden in Liu Biao''s wing room by Cai Mao and Kuai Liang. Although the spies have inquired for several times and failed to find out why the Cai family and the Kuai family did so, a single piece of news is enough to make Jingzhou in chaos. " The newspaper Sergeant clasped his fist and said, "governor, the Lord has ordered that if the governor has thought of how to deal with this matter, he can write back as soon as possible to explain." Chen Ren nodded and turned to Wen Ci and said, "Yuan Qing, let''s write a reply to the Lord." Hearing Chen Ren''s words, Wen Ci was stunned and immediately understood Chen Ren''s intention. Originally, Chen Ren wrote all the letters to Sun Jian himself, but Chen Ren asked Wen Ci to write for him this time, obviously to recommend Wen Ci to Sun Jian. Wenci was so excited that her eyes were red, and she paid a deep homage to Chen Ren. Although since Chen Ren appointed him as his personal document, Wenci knew that Chen Ren would take care of himself, but how could he think that it would be so soon? How could Wen Ci not be moved. Chen Ren waved his hand. In his opinion, this is also because Wenci has his own ability. If Wenci has no ability, how can Chen Ren recommend him, he will not be able to make a foothold under the account of Sun Jian, who has a large number of capable people. Wenci calmed her mood a little, and then began to write down the plan she had just said. After writing, Wenci gently dried the ink on the silk cloth, and then handed it to Chen Ren with trembling hands. Chen Ren is not polite. He takes the silk cloth and looks at it. Then he puts his pen on the end of the silk cloth. Wenci writes out Chen Ren''s name and adds Wenci''s name. After drying the ink, he put it directly into a brocade bag, handed it to the messenger, and said by the way, "tell the Lord that this is the strategy of our army''s Chinese literature and kindness, and I agree with it!" The messenger took the brocade, clasped his fist and left. Wen CI watched Chen Ren erase his name and directly filled in the word "Wenci". Then he heard Chen Ren''s words. He was moved to tears. He immediately went to Chen Ren, bowed down and cried, "the governor has shown great kindness to Wenci. Wenci will never forget this life!" With a smile, Chen Ren lifted Wen CI up and said, "Yuan Qing, you don''t have to be like this. If you have great talent, I will recommend it to the Lord. This is our duty as an official. Besides, don''t worry too much about it. The Lord still has Xun Wenruo checking on it. If your plan is not adopted by the Lord, there is no way. " In spite of this, Chen Ren is very sure of the feasibility of this strategy. He believes that Xun Yu and Cheng Yu will support the implementation of the plan. "In this case, our army will arrive at Guangling as scheduled, and then March directly into Pengcheng." Chen Ren turned his head and said to them. "Here it is Everyone shouts at Chen Ren. After a night''s rest, the new army immediately moved forward again. After two days of stepping up their march, Guangling city was close at hand. Of course, Chen Ren couldn''t enter Guangling city with his troops. That would only arouse the other party''s vigilance. If he leaked the news, he would not be able to capture all the targets. However, after getting the news that Chen Ren decided to march into Pengcheng, MI Zhen gave Chen any message, that is, in Guangling, the MI family had a secret stronghold, and there was also a channel directly leading to the city. Chen Ren was overjoyed by this information. He directly ordered LV Meng to enter Guangling with Shandao camp from the passage, uprooting several aristocratic families in the city overnight. By the time Chen Ren led the army into the city the next day, Guangling city had been completely controlled by the eastern Wu Kingdom. In Guangling prefect''s residence, Zhuge Liang had already met Chen Ren and others at the gate of the official residence. The arrival of Chen Ren was also a great help to Zhuge Liang. Although Zhuge Liang has the ability to wander among these Xuzhou aristocratic families, there is no need to worry about their safety, but there is no such a comfortable and comfortable life as now. When I saw Zhuge Liang''s smiling face, I knew how much Chen Ren''s army was coming to his heart. However, Chen Ren had something important to discuss with Zhuge Liang. When he saw Zhuge Liang, Chen Yiren grabbed his arm and rushed to find a small room. He pulled Zhuge Liang in, closed the door, and fixed his eyes on Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang was staring at him by Chen Ren. He unconsciously covered his chest with his hand and said in a trembling voice, "Chen, Mr. Chen, you, you, what do you want to do?" Chen Ren didn''t feel Zhuge Liang''s abnormal psychological changes at this time. He looked at Zhuge Liang with shining eyes and said, "Kong Ming, do you think I''m good to you these years?" Zhuge Liang swallowed his mouth hard. He shrunk back and said, "well, Mr. Chen treats me and Yuanzhi like a teacher takes care of his students. Yuanzhi and I are very grateful all the time." Zhuge Liang read out Xu Shu''s name in time, trying to divert Chen Ren''s attention. However, Chen Ren did not respond in the slightest, but continued to move forward. With a strange smile on his face, he said, "Kongming, since you also know that I am good to you, do you think there is anything that can repay me?" Zhuge Liang''s back was chilly. He wanted to hide behind him, but he found that there was a wall behind him. Zhuge Liang only forced a smile and said, "well, that, Mr. Chen, how can I repay you?"Chen Ren chuckled and slapped Zhuge Liang on the shoulder, which made Zhuge Liang shiver. Chen Ren said, "well, what about Pang Tong?" "Pang Tong?" Zhuge Liang, who had been frightened by Chen Ren before, was stunned. Seeing the smile in the corner of Chen Ren''s eyes, he reflected that he had just been played by Chen Ren. However, Zhuge Liang didn''t dare to lose his temper against Chen Ren. He only lowered his head and asked, "why did Mr. Chen suddenly ask Pang Shiyuan?" Chen Ren saw that Zhuge Liang played a successful trick, and he was very proud to say, "Pang Shiyuan offered a plan to Yuan Zhijin to delay our army''s attack on Jingzhou. Don''t you know that?" Don''t mention it. Zhuge Liang didn''t know about it. He didn''t care about the matter with Chen Ren. He was busy asking Chen Ren about the details. When Chen Ren said all the causes and consequences, Zhuge Liang fell into a deep thought. Chen Ren didn''t urge him. He just sat on the side waiting for Zhuge Liang''s idea. If he played tricks in politics, in this era, I''m afraid only Jia, who is still hiding under Dong Zhuo''s tent, can match him. It is most appropriate for Zhuge Liang to analyze the situation in Jingzhou. Zhuge Liang frowned and thought about the time to touch a stick of incense. Finally, he looked up at Chen Ren and said, "Mr. Chen, what you can see with Liang is true. Pang Shiyuan and Yuan Zhi, Liang have been together for many years. Liang is familiar with this person''s character. Compared with Liang and Shiyuan, Pang Shiyuan''s talent is not low. If Pang Shiyuan had the intention to cheat, he would never have told such a headless and endless lie. It is not difficult to make up a large set of causes and consequences with his intelligence. But seeing what he said to Yuan Zhi, it seemed to be a mystery, which was in line with Pang Shiyuan''s character. " Chen Ren finally put down a large part of his mind. In fact, in history, Pang Tong''s Infernal Affairs to Cao Cao had a deep impression on Chen Ren. If Pang Tong cheated him this time, he didn''t know what would happen. Zhuge Liang is more familiar with Pang Tong. Since he can conclude that Pang Tong is not lying, he should have high credibility. Since it has been confirmed that Pang Tong didn''t tell a lie, Chen Ren began to attack Pang Tong again. Pang Tong is a man of talent! In the history of the Three Kingdoms, there were three deaths, which can be said to be the most lamented by Chen Ren of later generations. One is Guo Jia''s death. If Guo Jia is not dead, the possibility of Cao Cao''s scheming in the Red Cliff will be greatly reduced. One is the death of Dianwei. If Dianwei had not died, Cao Cao would not have lost so many battles with Liu Bei between the two armies of Shu. And the last one is Pang Tong. "The sleeping dragon and the young Phoenix can make the world peaceful." Sima Hui''s words are definitely not good to hear. Zhuge Liang was good at internal affairs, while Pang Tong was good at military affairs. In history, Zhuge Liang tried his best to draw Pang Tong to Liu Bei, in order to realize the separation of the Three Kingdoms, and paid attention to Pang Tong''s military ability. If Zhuge Liang were to guard Jingzhou and Pang Tong to Yizhou, within a few years, the power of Shu would definitely surpass that of Wei. Unfortunately, Pang Tongyi''s death represents that Zhuge Liang wants to follow Liu Bei, leaving Jingzhou to the arrogant Guan Yu. In fact, Pang Tong''s death doomed Zhuge Liang''s plan to fail. Now Chen Ren will not make the same mistake as Liu Bei again. If Pang Tong is called in, Chen Ren will send a large army to protect Pang Tong. If he sees places like falling Phoenix or shooting birds, he will not let Pang Tong pass. Chen Ren made up his mind, looked at Zhuge Liang with a strange smile again, and asked, "Kong Ming, since you said that you and Pang Shiyuan have known each other for many years, you know what his hobbies are? Do you like money, jewelry, or beauty? " With his previous experience, Zhuge Liang would not be frightened by Chen Ren this time. Zhuge Liang thought for a moment and shook his head and said, "Shiyuan is a bohemian. He doesn''t like money and jewelry, nor does he love women, nor is he greedy for power." Chen Ren, however, did not give up and continued to ask, "what kind of hobbies does he have? A man, as long as he is not a saint, must have something to love. Kongming, think about it again. " After listening to Chen Ren''s words, Zhuge Liang really thought about it and said, "it seems that Pang Shiyuan especially liked wine and food when he was together with Pang Shiyuan. But after so many years, I don''t know if his hobbies are still there?" Chapter 139 Chen Ren''s eyes are shining again, OK! That''s enough. Good wine, isn''t it? In this era, who can make a better wine than Chen Ren''s? Chen Ren immediately assigned Zhuge Liang a task, that is, after returning to Jiangdong, no matter what method Zhuge Liang used, he would bring Pang Tong to Sun Jian''s account! Zhuge Liang was immediately stupefied. Zhuge Liang knew something about Pang Tong''s temperament. On the surface, he was unruly, but in fact he was quite stubborn. If Pang Tong didn''t want to, no one would persuade him. Zhuge Liang quickly grabbed Chen Ren and said, "Mr. Chen! Governor Chen! I can''t do this task Chen Yiyi said impatiently, "don''t you say Pang Tong likes good wine and delicious food? As long as you can recruit Pang Tong, I will have enough wine in my house! okay! That''s it! I have to prepare to leave for Pengcheng tomorrow. There is a lot of work to do! " After that, he opened Zhuge Liang''s hand, pushed open the door, and walked out in a big stride, leaving Zhuge Liang alone in the room laughing bitterly. A few days later, a message began to spread in Jingzhou district that Liu Biao, the governor of Jingzhou, did not come forward to manage the military and political affairs during this period because Liu Biao had died. It is the Cai family and the Kuai family who are in charge of the military and political power in Jingzhou! In the conference hall of the governor''s office in Jiangxia City, several people were sitting on their seats with gloomy faces. The man sitting at the top of the table, about 40 years old, is a little rich, but his face is full of beard, which adds a bit of ferocity to this man. He is the governor of Jiangxia, Huang Zu. At the bottom of Huang Zu, there are still three people sitting. On his right hand side are two middle-aged generals, Chen Zai and Deng long. The young man on the left is Huang Zu''s only son, Huang Zhe. Although his face is similar to Huang Zu, he does not have as many beards as Huang Zu. "Father Huang Zhe, Huang Zu''s son, first spoke, "now Jingxiang is spreading the news that Liu Jingzhou was killed. It seems that it is not true. His father holds a heavy army in Jingzhou. The Cai family and the Kuai family have been spying on their father''s military power. It is the so-called pre emptive, later controlled by others! My father should have made a decision early Here, Deng long, with a beard and beard, also clasped his fist and said, "my Lord, what you said is true. Our close friends who stayed in Xiangyang in the past were all cut off. Later, none of the people sent to the city could enter the city. If the Cai family and the kuai family are really innocent, why do you want to close the whole city of Xiangyang with a guilty conscience?" Deng Long''s opinion was also agreed by Chen on his side. Huang Zu''s eyes burst out a burst of cold light, heavily patted the desk in front of him, and fiercely said, "Liu Jingzhou has the kindness of knowing what he has met with me. How can I not repay his great revenge? Cai Mao! Kuai Liang! I will let them die without a burial place! Order it down! Point Qi Jiangxia all troops, I will personally lead troops to Xiangyang! If Liu Jingzhou has nothing to do with it, if Liu Jingzhou is really killed, I will wash the two families of CAI and Kuai with blood! " In the Council Hall of the prefect''s office in Nanjun city. "Damn it!" Pang Ji, a middle-aged Confucian with elegant appearance and a long robe, rose to his feet. Pang Ji, the prefect of Nanjun County, said with an angry face: "Cai Mao and Kuai Liang are so bold! Zhang Hu! Chen Sheng! Is what you say true? Is Liu Jingzhou really killed? " "My Lord!" Zhang Hu, a military general with a face full of flesh and blood, clasped his fist and said, "now Jingzhou is full of rumors. Moreover, the personnel we sent to investigate can''t enter Xiangyang. Xiangyang City has been completely under martial law, and none of the garrisons guarding the city wall is the original old headquarters! It can be seen that there is a great change in Xiangyang City! " On the other side, Chen Sheng, a gentle looking military general, also clasped his fist and said, "there is no fire without wind. My Lord, if it is not true, how can this rumor spread throughout Jingzhou?" "Newspaper --!" At this time, a sergeant quickly came to the meeting hall and directly bowed down and said, "Sir, Lord Deng, the prefect of Wuling County, has a letter to send to you! Please read it After that, he raised a bag with both hands. The brocade head of a brocade head is tight, the adult that had taken out a brow immediately, the adult that had taken out a brow is unraveled, had the adult voice of the brow unravel immediately Pang Ji shook his head and said, "no, it was Deng Xi who also heard the rumor, but he didn''t have many garrisons in the city, so he didn''t dare to send troops to Xiangyang to investigate, so he wrote to me to ask about the situation. If Liu Jingzhou is really killed, he will do his best to avenge Liu Jingzhou. " "My Lord!" On the other side, Zhang Hu immediately clasped his fist and said, "since Lord Deng has also heard this rumor, it is quite true. At the end of the day, he is willing to lead the army to Xiangyang to avenge Liu Jingzhou." Pang Ji thought of Liu Biao''s kindness to him, and his eyes flashed with light from time to time. He immediately said, "good! Chen Sheng! You write with Deng Taishou quickly and make an appointment with him to send troops to Xiangyang! Zhang Hu! You and I will go to Xiangyang with two thousand elite soldiers. I will set out on the waterway with ten thousand sailors. I will ask Cai Mao and Kuai Liang to give me an account of this matter! " Outside Nanyang City, a cavalry force of thousands of people is gathering. The leader of a general, though young, is full of scars, revealing a strong flavor. Looking at the assembled troops, the general said, "we are all Jingzhou soldiers. If Lord Liu, the governor of Jingzhou, is killed, we are just a city governor, but we are also a city governor Know loyalty and righteousness! Lord Liu was murdered innocently. As a subordinate, he should hate xuehen in the main communique! Would you like to join me in killing Xiangyang and eradicating traitors! Revenge for Liu JingzhouThousands of soldiers knelt on one knee one after another, shouting in one voice: "I wish to follow the general! Report loyalty together! Wipe out the traitors! Revenge Wen pin yelled: "good! Everyone will follow me to Xiangyang! " After that, he took the lead to drive the mount to Xiangyang, and the thousands of cavalry followed, bringing up the dust and smoke. Jingzhou is really chaotic. Although Xiangyang is strictly forbidden to enter and leave, it is only aimed at other forces. For the Cai family and the Kuai family, their men and horses can still go in and out as usual. The four counties of Jingzhou have sent troops one after another. Of course, such a great news has reached the ears of Cai Mao and the Kuai family brothers. At this time, all of them gathered in the hall of Kuai''s house. They were all anxious as ants on a hot pot. "What is the matter? Who on earth has leaked the news? " Cai Mao roared angrily and angrily. Now he has got the exact news. The four county armies are gathering in Xiangyang one after another, and all along the way they are absorbing the garrison of each city. Now, in addition to the 50000 water army, there are 30000 people in the four county army. At this time, Xiangyang City, together with the new soldiers, is only 40000 garrisons. On the other side, Kuai Liang frowned and said, "brother Deyi, don''t be impatient. Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. The four prefectures and generals have already made it clear that they want to avenge Liu Biao. What we should study next is how to deal with this situation." "Coping? How to deal with it? " Now Cai Mao really regretted his death. How could he listen to that man''s advice and give up his little sister''s big revenge without even saying that he wanted to cooperate with his enemy. Now he has come to such an end. And Kuai Yue, who was standing on the other side, also said impatiently, "now that you are so flustered, how can you do great things in the future?" Strangely enough, as soon as he heard the word "big event" pop up from Kuai Yue''s mouth, Cai Mao stopped talking more, just sat there with his head down. Kuai Liang glanced at Cai Mao, who was still pale. He shook his head gently and said, "the top priority now is to control Xiangyang City. Don''t let those rumors be known by the civil and military officials in the city. Otherwise, Xiangyang City will be broken before the four counties'' Army attacks." Kuai Yue nodded his head and said, "elder brother is right. Huang Zhong and Liu Pan in this city still control part of * * and are not careless. Huang Zhong, in particular, is highly skilled in martial arts and has a high prestige in Xiangyang garrison. If he knows about Liu Biao''s death, he will raise his arms, and nearly half of the garrison in Xiangyang City will rebel with him! " Kuai Liang also agreed, but he couldn''t help sighing. The pressure during this period was too great, but at this juncture, such a big thing happened again. Kuai Yue suddenly got close to Kuai Liang''s ear and said, "elder brother, do you think the teacher can give us some help?" Kuai Liang shook his head and looked at Cai Mao, who was still drooping his head. He also whispered to Kuai Yue: "I''m afraid not. Last time I met with my teacher, he said that it would take at least one month for real action. This kind of thing is not urgent. I don''t want the teacher to take action in advance. If there is insufficient preparation, there will be many problems! " Kuai Yue did not know about this problem. However, Xiangyang is facing great difficulties at present. If there is no foreign aid, Xiangyang may not be able to support him. Although he said that he should control the news and let the people in the city know about Liu Biao''s death, on the day when the army attacked the city, he could not conceal it. Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue looked at each other, bit their teeth, and regained firmness in their eyes. Since they have chosen this road, they must go on like this, because now they have no way to retreat. However, when the Kuai brothers encouraged each other, they did not find that Cai Mao, who had been drooping his head on one side, had been staring at the ground with red light from time to time. Cai Mao said in a voice that only he could hear: "I will not die. If I want to die, I will ask all of you to bury me with me!" When he said this, Cai Mao''s voice was gloomy and full of boundless chill. Chapter 140 Outside Huaiyin, Xuzhou, in a valley, a cavalry is quietly approaching. The leader is a general in silver armour, Zhao Yun. At this time, Zhao Yun has already led the way to the mouth of the valley. Not far from the mouth of the valley is Huaiyin City. Zhao Yun''s eyes are firmly fixed on the city on the horizon in front of him, instead of flashing light. According to the servant of MI Zhen who came with the army, the general of the city is Cao Chun, the younger brother of Cao Ren, Cao Cao''s senior general. There are more than 3000 garrisons in the city. Zhao Yun, as the vanguard of attacking Xuzhou this time, is not difficult to win Huaiyin City, but the difficulty lies in taking Huaiyin City quickly. Xia Houdun of Pengcheng can not have time to ask Cao Jun of Yanzhou and Qingzhou for help. According to MI Zhen, Cao Cao left more than 20000 troops in Xuzhou. Huaiyin City is the border with the south of Xuzhou, so there are 3000 garrisons. Besides Pengcheng, Xiaopei and xiapi, the other cities are only a few hundred. Xiaopei and xiapi have 5000 troops respectively, while Pengcheng has more than 7000 troops. However, Pengcheng has not only Cao Cao''s garrison, but also more than 3000 soldiers of the Chen family. The Chen family''s master Chen Yi and his son Chen Deng were the masterminds of the rebellion against Tao Qian a year ago, and they would certainly help Cao''s garrison the city. However, it is obvious that the news that Chen Ren led the new army into Xuzhou has not been known by Cao Jun, and the gate of Huaiyin City is still open as usual. Zhao Yun inspected the distance. If he was rushing with all his strength, he still had no chance to get to the gate before the other party closed the gate. If you can''t win by force, you have to take by wisdom. Zhao Yun looked at the people who came into the city sparsely in front of him. His eyes turned and he immediately whispered, "where is Duan Yu?" After a while, a general ran out of the cavalry behind him, clasped his fist at Zhao Yun, and said, "the end will be in!" Duan Yu, however, was a general sent by Sun Jian to the new army before. After passing the examination of Dong attack, he was assigned to Zhao Yun''s Thunderstorm riding by Chen Ren and became a team leader with 50 cavalry under him. Zhao Yun said to Duan Yu, "take off all your armor weapons with your men, wrap them up with parcels, put them on the horse''s back, put on the clothes of ordinary people, and go to the gate to pretend to be a caravan!" As soon as Zhao Yun finished speaking, Duan Yu immediately called his men to do what Zhao Yun said. After staying in the new army for less than a month, Duan Yu knew that the most important military rule of the new army was to obey orders. Zhao Yun nodded and continued: "very good! When you get to the gate of the city, do it immediately! In any case, we must guard the gate before we arrive. Can you do that? " When Zhao Yun asks for the last word, he stares at Duan Yu tightly. As long as he has the slightest hesitation, Zhao Yun will immediately change to another group of people. However, Duan Yu was originally selected by Sun Jian to join the new army, and he was also a few officials who had passed the examination of Dong attack. Naturally, his ability and courage were no worse. He immediately clasped his fist and said, "please rest assured that your humble position will complete the task." Zhao Yun nodded with satisfaction, and after Duan Yu took people to prepare, he asked him to take more than 50 people who had been dressed up as caravans to set out in front of Huaiyin City. Moreover, he ordered the remaining thunderstorm riders to be ready at any time. As soon as Duan Yu arrived at the gate of the city, he would begin to attack. Duan Yu, who was entrusted with an important task for the first time, behaved well without being too nervous. With 50 of his subordinates, he moved towards the target city of Huaiyin. As the target city became closer and closer, Duan Yu became more and more relaxed. Looking up, I can see that there are not many ordinary people outside Huaiyin City. There are about 20 garrisons at the gate of the city, and there are more than 10 guards on the head of the city. However, it is said that Cao Cao''s army is also one of the few elite troops in the world. Presumably, as long as there is a change in the gate, the 3000 garrisons stationed in the city will arrive in a time of incense. Duan Yu again estimated the distance between Zhao Yun and the city gate. Half a column of incense was enough. The most important thing is to ensure that the gate is not closed. Duan Yu clenched his fist tightly. This is his first battle in the new army. He must fight well! Although Duan Yu slowed down his speed, he still arrived at the gate of the city. As soon as the guard saw the group of fifty people, he immediately said, "stop! What a man However, because these people were dressed in ordinary clothes, and the number was not large, these soldiers did not care much. After all, in Xuzhou, such a caravan is not uncommon. Duan Yu immediately put on a flattering smile, and said to the soldier, "several military masters have worked hard. All the villains are businessmen. They want to enter the city for a night''s rest." After all, he was not familiar with Huaiyin City, so Duan Yu chose to say that he was passing by, so as not to expose himself. "Merchant?" The soldier looked at Duan Yu with a slightly suspicious look on his face, pointed to the large and small packages on his horse''s back and said, "what''s in there? Open it and have a look "Ouch! Gentlemen, these are all porcelain. If the paint is opened and stained with dust, it can''t be sold! " Duan Yu is still pretending to be a businessman to buy time for Zhao Yun. "I told you to open the package, didn''t you hear me?" The soldier yelled and pushed Duan Yu forward. Originally, with Duan Yu''s ability, how could these ordinary soldiers push him? But in order not to expose himself, Duan Yu pretended that he could not resist the push of the soldiers. He even stepped back several steps and fell directly to the ground.Duan Yu, who was sitting on the ground, said with a smile to the soldier, "this military master is so strong! Please Junye. These porcelain wares can''t be opened to see the wind. The villain''s wealth depends on these things! " "What a useless thing! White has grown so big Obviously, Duan Yu''s flattery made the soldier very comfortable. Seeing that Duan Yu''s gang was only a few dozen, he waved his hand and said, "OK! okay! Go away "Oh! Thank you very much! Thank you very much Duan Yu pretended to be overjoyed. He bowed and took his men to the city gate. When he was halfway there, another soldier pointed to one of Duan Yu''s men and said, "stop! What mark is that on your face For a while, everyone looked at Duan Yu''s men. It turned out that there was a long indentation on his face, but it was caused by wearing a helmet for a long time. The soldier came forward and looked at the mark carefully. His face suddenly changed. He stepped back several steps and pointed his hand at the man who just wanted to open his mouth. "Look! What is that? " A soldier outside the gate of the city pointed to the smoke and dust outside the city and asked, which is the dust caused by Zhao Yun''s troops. "Do it!" Duan Yu burst out a drink, and first of all, he drew out his sword from the back of his horse and began to attack. The cavalry pointed by the soldier kicked the soldier with his mouth wide open and pulled out his weapon to chop him to the ground. Because Duan Yu''s attack was too sudden, and Zhao Yun''s activities outside the city attracted him, the 20 soldiers guarding the gate of the city had no time to resist, so they were all knocked down. Duan Yu waved his big hand to his men and said, "all hold the gate! We must wait until General Zhao enters the city! " As soon as Duan Yu''s voice fell, he saw that countless soldiers were pouring into the city. It must have been the garrison at the head of the city who noticed that the gate had changed and informed the garrison in the city to come out and close the gate. Duan Yu had no time to wear armor behind him and said, "prepare to meet the enemy! Thirty men bow and arrow! Twenty spears It can only be said that the quality of these new troops is indeed high. Before the defenders in the city rush in, the 50 thunderstorm riders quickly follow Duan Yu''s instructions and form a simple defensive formation. The 30 men at the back bent their bows and arrows at the surging garrison, and dozens of them were directly shot to the ground. However, more and more defenders began to rush towards the gate. Although the archers'' arrows were sharp, they could not stop the other side. Duan Yu looked back and saw that Zhao Yun''s army was still a short distance away from the city gate, and he could even see Zhao Yun''s figure clearly. Duan Yu raised his spear and yelled: "brothers! Kill As soon as the words fell, Duan Yu took the lead in hurling his gun at the enemy. The 20 men who had already been ready were also following. The 30 people behind him quickly dropped their bows and arrows, drew out their spears from the mount behind them and killed them in front of them. The momentum of Duan Yu and others suddenly overwhelmed the defenders, and they clearly occupied the majority in number, but they were killed by Duan Yu and others and were defeated and retreated. But it was only a temporary victory. Not far from the city, a black armour general brandishing a spear, galloping on a horse, followed by thousands of soldiers behind him. These are all the defenders in Huaiyin City, and this black armour general is Cao Chun, the general of Huaiyin City! Cao Chun was one of the early generals to follow Cao Cao. As Cao Ren''s younger brother, Cao Chun''s martial arts were also extraordinary. Cao Cao entrusted such an important city as Huaiyin City to him to guard, which shows his trust in him. At this time, seeing that this unknown army occupied the city gate, Cao Chun was heavily entrusted by Cao Cao, but his heart was extremely anxious. However, years of combat experience kept him calm. He soon found that the morale of the troops with no more than 50 soldiers was higher than that of the defenders, especially the military general who rushed to the front. Under his leadership, dozens of soldiers in that area were able to kill more than 100 garrisons and defeat them. Cao Chun''s eyes are cold. Although the general''s martial arts are good, he must not be his opponent. Cao Chun''s legs clamped the mount with force, speeding up the speed, and went directly to Duan Yu. He didn''t care how many defenders kicked over all the way. At the moment when he was close to Duan Yu, the long gun in his hand quickly stabbed Duan Yu in front of him. Suddenly he saw a general in front of him. In a twinkling of an eye, a long gun was stabbed directly at his own face. Duan Yu was shocked and raised his long gun in a hurry. Finally, he blocked the sharp point of the gun at the critical moment. Chapter 141 Although Cao Chun''s gun was blocked, the huge force from the other side''s gun tip almost broke Duan Yu''s arms. Duan Yu even retreated about ten steps, which finally solved the power of Cao Chun''s gun, but his arms had no strength to lift the spear. Cao Chun is also surprised that Duan Yu can block his own shot. He looks at Duan Yu with a little admiration. Then he raises his spear again and drives his mount to rush towards Duan Yu again. Duan Yu was unable to defend himself at this time. He could not help laughing bitterly. This was only the first battle he took part in, and it turned out to be his last battle. Duan Yu looks at Cao Chun''s killing shot and slowly closes his eyes, waiting for the last moment of his life to come. "Choking!" A loud noise was heard in his ear. Duan Yu didn''t feel the sharp pain expected. He opened his eyes and saw that the tip of Cao Chun''s spear was in front of him, and there was an extra silver gun in his ear, which forcefully held up Cao Chun''s long gun. Cao Chunzheng in front of him was surprised, no! It should be said to look behind you. Duan Yu looked backward along Cao Chun''s eyes, only to see behind him was a Yingwu armor wearing silver armor and riding a white horse standing behind him, and the silver gun in his ear was tightly held on his right hand. This general is the one Duan Yu has been waiting for, Zhao Yun, leader of thunderstorm riding! Zhao Yun looks at Duan Yu with appreciation, and then coldly looks at Cao Chun in front of him, just like looking at a dead object. Cao Chun has been in the army for so many years. He has never been looked down upon so much. He can''t help but get angry. Cao Chun pulls back the spear and flies straight at Zhao Yun''s face. However, in Zhao Yun''s eyes, the long gun, which is as fast as a meteor, is pitifully slow. Zhao Yun stabbed with one hand, and Duan Yu on the other side saw a silver light. The silver gun in Zhao Yun''s hand punctured Cao Chun''s throat accurately, splashing out a trace of blood light. Cao Chun''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that he was going to shoot Zhao Yun first. However, why did Zhao Yun''s gun stab him faster than himself? Cao Chun fell on his horse with doubts and reluctance. In fact, Cao Chun died unjustly. According to his martial arts skills, he could not be killed by Zhao Yun. Unfortunately, Zhao Yun''s provocation has completely made Cao Chun lose his cool headed and can only die with hatred. Zhao Yun pointed to the spear in his hand and yelled: "kill!" Zhao Yun''s voice just fell, countless iron riding galloped from behind him. It turned out that Zhao Yun had just seen Duan Yu in danger, so he accelerated his speed and came to save Duan Yu''s life. At this time, all the thunderstorm riders behind him had already arrived and rushed towards the enemy troops in Huaiyin City. The garrison in Huaiyin City, however, saw that Cao Chun, who was always boasting of his bravery, was killed by the other side. His already low morale was reduced and then dropped to the top. Finally, at the moment when the other side''s large forces arrived, they completely collapsed. Either throw down the weapons and kneel on the ground and surrender, or turn around and run to the other side of the city. In short, they are all defeated. Unfortunately, Zhao Yun was instructed not to release a Cao army. Although those soldiers were fleeing, Zhao Yun still gave orders to pursue them. As long as the other party did not surrender, there would be no amnesty. Pity those Cao soldiers. How can two legs win four legs? Only one side massacre is waiting for them. At dusk, the long day finally ended, and the thunderstorm riding led by Zhao Yun successfully completed the task assigned to them by Chen Ren, quickly captured Huaiyin City, and made the first contribution to Chen Ren''s capture of Xuzhou. For Zhao Yun, it means that he is one step closer to avenging Liu Bei. The next day, the other new troops led by Chen Ren also arrived in Huaiyin City. Looking at the almost undamaged wall of Huaiyin City, Chen Ren nodded with satisfaction. Directly with a cadre of generals came to the official residence, Zhao Yun also came out to meet the news. Zhao Yun was hugged by Chen Ren with a smile on his face. Zhao Yun, who was going to hold a fist, was obviously stunned by Chen Ren''s embrace, and then his lips showed a smile that he had not seen for a long time. Zhao Yun''s hands gently patted Chen Ren''s back. In this world, there may have been no intimate Lord in the world, but there are still brothers who are intimate with him. In a few days, the army of Nanjun and Jiangxia had already arrived outside Xiangyang City. Pang Ji''s water army and Huang Zu''s Navy met in the Yangtze River, and they simply joined forces and drove directly outside Xiangyang City The garrison led by Zhang Hu has been waiting outside the city for many days. Looking at Xiangyang City not far away, Pang Ji''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, and Huang Zu is even more anxious. Pang Ji looked at Huang Zu, who was worried all around him, and said, "General Huang, don''t worry. At this time, Xiangyang City is already in front of us. However, the number of garrisons in Xiangyang City is quite large, and the total number of our troops is no more than 60000. It is better to wait for Lord Deng to bring his troops and attack our three counties at the same time, then we can have a chance to win! " "Deng Xi?" Although Deng Xi and Huang Zu were ministers in the same hall, they always had different temperament and often had conflicts. Deng Xi was not used to Huang Zu''s rough character, and Huang Zu was not used to Deng Xi''s style of doing things step by step. If they were not loyal to Liu Biao, they would have met each other.Pang Ji didn''t know about the relationship between Huang Zu and Deng Xi, so he had to persuade him: "Lord Deng came to absorb the garrison from the cities south of Jingzhou. At present, there are about ten thousand soldiers, which is very beneficial for us to attack Xiangyang. General Huang, I hope the overall situation is the most important thing! " Pang Ji is also an old minister under Liu Biao''s account. Moreover, Pang Ji is gentle in character and decent in speaking, and he is in a good position among various officials. Although Huang Zu was not angry with Deng Xi, Pang Ji opened his mouth, and it was not easy to refute Pang Ji''s face. He only agreed in a dull voice. Pang Ji saw Huang Zu''s unwillingness to agree, and just wanted to continue to persuade him. At this time, the herald came quickly and knelt down in front of them and said, "Lord Deng, the prefect of Wuling, leads his troops to arrive!" "Oh Pang Ji slapped his hands, but now he has not said Cao Cao. Cao Cao has come to this idiom. There is no way for Pang Ji to express his feelings happily. Only by clapping his hands, can Pang Ji express his inner feelings. Pang Ji quickly pulled up Huang Zu, an uneasy looking man beside him, and went to the gate of the barracks. Before he reached the gate, he saw a civilian official in a blue robe with a sword hanging on his waist. Pang Ji said to the man from a distance: "Lord Deng! I haven''t seen you for many days "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The civil servant looked up and saw Pang Ji, but he also laughed: "giant man, long time no see, still elegant demeanor!" With that, the civil servant quickened his pace and came closer to see his face clearly. He was about 40 years old with a goatee, but his face was slightly emaciated. This man was Deng Xi, the prefect of Wuling. Deng Xi was stunned when he saw Pang Ji''s ugly face. Then he arched his hand at Huang Zu and said, "General Huang! Don''t be hurt When he saw Deng Xi greeting himself, Huang Zu didn''t look mean either. He immediately clasped his fist and said, "Mr. Deng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Pang Ji was relieved when he saw that they did not meet. He took Huang Zu in one hand and Deng Xi in the other. He said with a smile, "we, the three of us, are here for the sake of loyalty. We should work together to eradicate the rebellion and recover Jingzhou! Let''s forget the old days, you two! " Hearing Pang Ji say so, Deng Xi first took a stand and said to Huang Zu: "General Huang, in the past, Deng Mou was also offended. Please don''t take it to heart!" Since Deng Xi had already expressed his position, Huang Zu did not fall behind others. He immediately said boldly: "where! where? There is something wrong with Huang Zu! Lord Deng is also for his own duty "Good! Good! We Jingzhou heroes work together, why can''t we wipe out the evil! It''s getting late today, so we''ll have a rest earlier. Tomorrow, our three armed forces will be united to attack Xiangyang and avenge Liu Youjun! " The three left each other and went back to the camp to prepare for the whole night. The next morning, just as the sun shone on the earth, the continuous barracks began to move. At the gate of the barracks, Pang Ji, Deng Xi and Huang Zu arrived at the same time. They saluted each other and jointly promoted Pang Ji as commander in chief. Pang Ji did not refuse. He ordered the three armies to be united into one place, and the generals of the three armies led their subordinates to attack Xiangyang City. With the thunderous cry of killing, in Xiangyang City, the people who have been under martial law in the city are all stunned. How can such a loud cry of killing appear somehow? In the city, Huang Zhong, Liu Pan and other officials in Xiangyang all looked up to the south of the city, looking at them with astonishment. No one could believe that someone would attack the city outside the city. Huang Zhong rushed out of the house. As soon as he took out his mount to mount the horse, he saw Liu Pan and others galloping by on their horses. He called to Liu Pan in a hurry: "General Liu! General Liu! Wait for me Liu Pan was anxious and angry. He just wanted to turn around and scold him. But when he saw that it was Huang Zhong, he swallowed it again. He clasped his fist at Huang Zhong and asked, "General Huang, do you know what the shouting is about?" Huang Zhong turned on his horse, pulled his horse''s head, and drove his mount to Liu Pan''s side. He shook his head and said, "I''m going to the south of the city to have a look. It sounds like an army attacking a city outside the city!" Huang Zhong is also a veteran general who has been fighting for a long time. We can see the clue from the shouting. Liu Pan looked at Huang Zhong with wide eyes. Although he knew that Huang Zhong''s judgment would not be wrong, he still exclaimed with disbelief: "attack the city? How could that be possible? Xiangyang City is in the hinterland of Jingzhou, surrounded by counties. Where can the enemy attack Xiangyang quietly Chapter 142 Huang Zhong didn''t get angry when he heard Liu Pan''s question. He also hoped that his judgment was wrong. However, judging from the roar of killing, it was clear that there was an army of at least 50000 people attacking Xiangyang City. Now Huang Zhong just wants to get to the South Gate of the city and see if he is wrong. All the way south, before long, Huang Zhong and Liu Pan arrived at the south of the city, only to find that many civil and military officials of Xiangyang City had gathered in the south of the city. But I do not know why, all blocked under the wall, noisy seems to be arguing about something. When an official turned back, he found Huang Zhong and Liu Pan coming, and happily called out, "don''t quarrel! General Huang and General Liu are here Huang Zhong has always had a high prestige in Xiangyang City, and Liu Pan, as Liu Biao''s son, has always been fair and strict in handling affairs, and has won the support of many people. At this time, when they heard the arrival of the two men, all the officials immediately looked back at them. Huang Zhong and Liu Pan dismounted from their horses and walked directly to the city wall. Where they passed, all the officials gave way to them and saluted. They also frowned and nodded in return. When they got to the city wall, they understood why these officials were blocked here. It turned out that someone had blocked the way to the wall. "General Huang! General Liu A young military general saluted Huang Zhong and Liu Pan. Huang Zhong knew him. Before Xiangyang City was under martial law, he was the new city guard appointed by Liu Pan. Liu Pan said that he had good martial arts skills and careful mind. He was considered a talent. "Wei Yan, what''s going on here?" Liu Pan frowned and asked the young general. Wei Yan, the young general, said to Liu Pan, "General Liu, we all came here only after hearing the shouts of killing outside the city. Originally, we wanted to have a look at the city wall, but this man blocked the way to the city wall. He said that he was ordered by the Lord not to let us go up." Liu Pan had a hot temper. After listening to Wei Yan''s remark, he saw the strange soldiers guarding the entrance of the city wall. He immediately realized that these people must be those from unknown sources. He immediately rushed to the soldiers and said, "get out of here! I want to go up Those generals and men all looked at Liu Pan with indifference. One of the leaders said to Liu Pan: "the Lord has an order. During the martial law period of Xiangyang City, no one is allowed to climb the wall!" Liu Pan stretched out his hand to the general who was speaking and said, "do you say the Lord has orders? Show me my Lord''s orders The general squinted at Liu Pan, and still said faintly, "my Lord, how can you show me your military orders! If you have any questions, go to the governor''s office and ask yourself! " Liu Pan as Liu Biao''s nephew, when was so despised, Liu Pan immediately wanted to ignite the powder keg, and drank: "bastard!" Before the words fell, Liu Pan pulled out his sword on his waist and directly cut down on the general''s chest. When the general thought that Liu Pan had such courage, he had no time to defend himself. He looked at Liu Pan with wide eyes and fell on the ground without breath. Liu Pan wiped the blood splashed on his face, pointed at the rest of the shocked soldiers with his sword in a murderous manner and asked, "which of you dares to stop me?" These soldiers saw Liu Pan like a god of death, but they could not speak. They threw away their weapons in a hurry and hid aside. Liu Pan was too lazy to argue with these ordinary soldiers. With a big wave of his hand, he yelled to the officials behind him: "let''s go to the city wall with me to see what''s going on!" Then he took the lead and ran to the city wall. Fearing that Liu Pan might encounter an accident on the wall, Huang Zhong and Wei Yansheng quickly pulled out their weapons and followed them. Other officials were only a little stunned for a moment and followed them up the wall. The city walls are all veterans of Xiangyang City. They all know Liu Pan and Huang Zhong. Where can they stop them. Liu Pan was the first to climb the city wall, but when Liu Pan looked out of the city, he was silly. Outside the city, a dense army was rushing towards Xiangyang. It didn''t take half a column of incense to attack the city wall. At the head of the city, all the defenders were the original soldiers of Xiangyang City, but none of the soldiers who came from unknown sources were seen. After his death, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan also arrived in time. As soon as he saw the troops outside the city, Huang Zhong immediately lost his voice and exclaimed, "is there really an army coming to attack the city?" Wei Yan was calm, but when he looked at the flag of the army outside the city, he could not help but exclaimed: "something is wrong! How can it be our army in Jingzhou? " "What?" Liu Pan and Huang Zhong, who had been shocked by the scene of troops attacking the city outside the city, heard Wei Yan''s words and looked at them. Sure enough, Huang Zhong recognized several of the generals who were stationed in other cities and counties of Jingzhou. Seeing that the other side was about to enter the range of archers in the city, Huang Zhong quickly stopped: "stop! No one is allowed to attack! Drop your weapon! Do you hear me? Put down your weapons Huang Zhong''s prestige in the army is relatively high. As soon as the officers and men heard Huang Zhong''s order, they subconsciously put down their bows and arrows that had already been stretched out and turned their heads to Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong ran directly to the center of the city and called out to the general who led the team under the city: "Wang Wei! But General Wang Wei! I''m Huang Zhong! "It was Wang Wei, a general under Deng Xi, who was in charge of leading the troops in this area. He was also an old general in the Jingzhou army. He heard the shouts of the city and recognized Huang Zhong. Wang Wei also respected Huang Zhong, an old general. He quickly stopped the soldiers behind him, and ordered the vice generals behind him to bring the generals in charge of other regions, and hoped that they would stop attacking the city. As soon as the troops outside the city stopped, Huang Zhong knew that he had not recognized the wrong person. However, he was more and more worried. Both Wang Wei himself and Wang Wei''s superior Deng Xi were loyal to Liu Biao, and it was impossible for him to betray Liu Biao. But now he even led a team to attack Xiangyang. How could Huang Zhong not understand the mystery. Huang Zhong yelled: "General Wang! Why led the troops to attack Xiangyang City? Do you forget the Lord''s kindness to you Wang Wei also finished his command. He raised his head and said to Huang Zhong, "General Huang! I, Wang Wei, have always respected you. Why do you want to help rebel "Treason?" Huang Zhong was confused. How did he become an assistant rebel? He immediately called out to the city, "General Wang! What do you mean by that? I, Huang Zhong, have always been loyal to Liu Youjun. When did I help rebel? " At this time, Deng Fei and Zhang Hu, who were close to each other, had already arrived here. They both knew Huang Zhong and didn''t believe that Huang Zhong would murder Liu Biao. They knew in their hearts that there must be a misunderstanding, and they didn''t say anything. Wang Wei continued to shout, "Liu Lingjun has been killed! Don''t General Huang know? Brother CAI and Kuai Mao are the killers "What!" Huang Zhong, Liu Pan and Wei Yan in the city were shocked. Huang Zhong just wanted to refute, but his head suddenly flashed with light. Remembering this period of time, Liu Biao suddenly fell ill and didn''t see visitors again. Cai Mao and the Kuai brothers had repeatedly hindered them, and they felt unable to argue. Liu Pan on one side quickly called out to the city: "General Wang! I''m Liu Pan! But the truth is that you have been killed Naturally, Wang Wei and others recognized Liu Pan and said, "General Liu! Now the land of Jingxiang has been spread all over the country. The LORD was killed by the Cai family and the Kuai family. The land of Jingzhou is going to change its ownership! " "Ah When Huang Zhongyi heard Wang Wei''s words, he immediately understood all the doubts in the past. He never thought that he was loyal. Now he watched the traitor who was murdering his Lord without knowing it. Suddenly, he had a sharp pain in his chest. He drank a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and the whole person fell down. "General Huang! Wake up! General Huang Fortunately, Wei Yan''s eyes and hands were quick behind him, and he immediately took hold of Huang Zhong''s body. Liu Pan and Wei Yan quickly helped Huang Zhong up. At this time, Huang Zhong had already fainted in pain. How could he hear their voices. Liu Pan''s eyes were red, and he roared to the soldiers on one side: "go down to me immediately and open the gate to welcome the loyal and righteous division into the city!" The soldiers were hesitant. Wei Yanli, on one side, understood the difficulties of these soldiers. When Huang Zhong was handed over to a soldier around him, he clasped his fist at Liu Pan and said, "General Liu! There must be many chaotic parties of the Cai family and the Kuai family at the gate of the city! Please allow the last general to lead his troops to clear the chaotic party and open the gate of the city Liu Pan is also a moment anxious confused, at this time of course understand come over, immediately nod to agree to come down. Wei Yan directly ordered about ten soldiers and rushed down the city wall with a big hand. At this time, the civil and military officials also came to the city head, but they saw Huang Zhong with blood stains on his mouth and was supported by a soldier. Liu Pan was also staring at a pair of bright red eyes, as if he had been greatly stimulated. Liu Pan called out to the troops outside the city: "please wait a moment! I have sent someone to open the gate to meet the generals Suddenly, all the officials were in an uproar. How could Liu Pan open the gate for the enemy who came to attack the city? Is it impossible to surrender? Yiji, who had been discussing with Liu Pan and Huang Zhong before, was also among them. Seeing this scene, he rushed forward and asked, "General Liu, what''s going on here, here, this, this?" Liu Pan turned his head and saw that it was Yiji. Knowing that Yiji was also a loyal and righteous man, Liu Pan immediately cried out: "we are all hoodwinked by evils! Just now I learned that the Lord, the Lord, and the LORD have been killed by Cai Mao and Kuai brothers! " As soon as Liu Pan said this, everyone was surprised. Yiji was also flustered and asked, "General Liu, is this really true?" Liu Pan pointed to the army outside the city, and pointed to Huang Zhong, who fainted, and cried: "outside the city, there are rebel troops from all counties of Jingzhou who have come to eradicate the evils. Now the land of Jingxiang already knows the news of the Lord''s death, but we are kept in the dark. Just now, old General Huang was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted Chapter 143 "What?" Like Liu Pan, they just the same expression, all people stare at Liu Pan, not always said that Liu Biao was sick in bed? How did you become killed? At the same time, they heard a loud noise at their feet. The gate of the city had been opened slowly, and the troops outside the city also rushed into the city under the leadership of Wang Wei and other generals. After a while, I heard the sound of "stepping on the foot". Wei Yan, who had gone down to open the gate of the city, was covered with blood. Carrying his long sword stained with blood, he went to the head of the city, clasped his fist and said to Liu Pan: "general Liu! The rebels at the gate have been killed, and the rebels outside the city have entered the city! " With red eyes, Liu Pan picked up the sword that had just fallen on the ground and cried out: "good! Gentlemen! Follow me to the governor''s office! Kill the rebels! Give me back Jingzhou Looking at Liu Pan''s murderous appearance, most people also pulled out their swords and expressed their willingness to follow Liu Pan. A few of the remaining officials were still hesitating, but Liu Pan''s eyes glared. Moreover, the army had already entered the city at this time, but they had no choice but to follow the crowd. But Liu Pan has not yet been carried away. He turned to Wei Yan and said, "Wei Yan! Take the brothers at the head of the city, hold my command, and go to the other three walls to gather the old part of Xiangyang City. If there is any rebellion, kill them! " Wei Yan immediately hugged his fist and took over the lingfu taken out by Liu Pan. This is the proof of Liu Pan''s identity, which can be recognized by all the old Xiangyang troops. Wei Yan yelled at the soldiers at the head of the city, and led them down the wall to rush to other city gates. Liu Pan turned to the soldier who supported Huang Zhong and said, "take old General Huang back to his residence so that he can take good care of him." The soldier was also an old Xiangyang army that respected Huang Zhong and Liu Pan, so Liu Pan was very relieved of him. After telling him about it, Liu Pan waved his sword in his hand and said to the civil and military officials, "gentlemen! Follow me Having said that, he took the lead to drive to the city, and all the officials followed closely. It was not long before Liu Pan and others met Pang Ji, Huang Zu and Deng Xi who had just entered the city. Pang Ji saw Liu Pan from a distance and called out: "is it General Liu ahead?" Liu Pan looked back and saw Pang Ji and others. Suddenly, with shame on his face, he clasped his fist at the three and said, "Lord Pang! General Huang! Lord Deng! Liu Pan is guilty Pang Ji immediately dismounted from his horse, walked quickly to Liu Pan, helped Liu Pan, and said, "General Liu is serious. It is Cai Mao, Kuai Liang and other traitors who are trying to kill the Lord. What is the matter with General Liu?" However, Liu Pan was still ashamed to say: "but Liu Pan, as the Lord''s son, was murdered, not only can''t revenge for it, but also has been concealed by the treason for so long, almost let my Jingzhou children kill each other! Liu Pan is really guilty! " Pang Ji advised: "General Liu, don''t think so. It''s all because the thieves are too cunning to blame general Liu! The top priority should be to eradicate the traitors! Avenge Liu Lingjun Hearing Pang Ji''s revenge, Liu Pan''s eyes turned red again. He nodded forcefully and then gave way to Pang Ji, which means Pang Ji will command. Pang Ji has been in Jingzhou for many years. Although he has been sent to South County to guard the city in recent years, Xiangyang officials recognize him and respect him. Pang Ji waves his hand, and everyone agrees to follow Pang Ji''s instructions and follow Pang Ji and others to the governor''s office. At this time, the governor''s office was surrounded by troops. In addition to more than a dozen soldiers killed by Liu Pan and Wei Yan in the south of the city, nearly 10000 soldiers who were transferred into the city by Kuai Liang were summoned to guard it, and they were fighting against the rebels led by Wang Wei and others. Because the other side is guarding the governor''s office after all, Wang Wei and others dare not make their own opinions, so they have to wait for Pang Ji to come and make a decision. After listening to Wang Wei''s brief introduction of the situation, Pang Ji and others looked coldly at the heavily guarded governor''s office on the opposite side. Pang Ji cried out: "Cai Mao! Kuai Liang! Take off your armor and surrender! Do you still have to fight in a desperate way? " Behind the heavy guard, the gate of the governor''s office opened slowly, and a group of people, such as Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue, Cai Mao and Zhang Yun, came out one after another. When Liu Pan saw Zhang Yun standing behind Cai Mao, he couldn''t understand. Even pointing at Zhang Yun, he said, "Zhang Yun! You''re helping a tyrant! In vain, Liu Junjun treats you like a natural son, and you even go to murder him! You, you, you are a beast After being scolded by Liu Pan for a while, Zhang yunben''s face was not so good-looking, and he even hid behind Cai Mao. Pang Ji comforted Liu Pan, looked at the front of Kuai Liang and said, "Kuai Liang! You treacherous traitor, don''t surrender quickly Kuai Liang''s face was not very good-looking at this time. He gave a sad smile and said, "huge man, it''s just the so-called success and defeat of the enemy. Kuai Mou decided to embark on this road at the beginning, and had already prepared for this end. Needless to say, if you want to kill, you can come!" On one side, Deng Xi recognized some flavor and immediately came forward to drink: "Kuai Liang! Liu Junjun treats your brother well. Why do you murder him? What are your intentions? " Although Deng Xi was too strict and was not very popular in Jingzhou officialdom, Kuai Liang was one of the few friends he could talk to. He did not believe that Kuai Liang would do such unjust things because he controlled the Jingzhou regime. Kuai Liang took a look at Deng Xi and said with a bitter smile, "Lord Deng, there''s no need to say more. If you want to catch me, you should first attack the governor''s office." Then he took the other people back to the house, the door heavily closed.Huang Zu on the other side snorted coldly and said, "hum! But just ten thousand people want to block the rebel attack? Deng Fei! Chen Jiu Deng Fei and Chen, standing behind him, heard Huang Zu''s call, and immediately came out and clasped their fists. Huang Zu said in a cold tone: "you two, each with a thousand elite soldiers, go and occupy the Cai family and the Kuai family! Kill both of them for me Huang Zu said this gloomy, all the people present could not help but shiver. Deng Xi on one side just wanted to say something, but Pang Ji stopped him. After receiving the order of Huang Zu, the two generals called the soldiers of Jiangxia and ran to the CAI and Kuai families in the city. Huang Zu turned his head to Pang Ji and said, "huge man, why say more about these disorderly officials and thieves? Fight!" Liu Pan, on the other side, had already been unable to restrain himself. He also threw a fist at Pang Ji and said, "giant man, please allow Liu Pan to make up for his mistakes and lead the rebel army to break through the Imperial Palace and capture the chaotic party." Pang Ji hesitated to look at the governor''s office in front of him, but then looked at the appearance of Huang Zu and Liu Pan, so he sighed and nodded his head. Pang Ji nodded his head, and Liu Pan immediately held up his sword and cried out: "all the soldiers, kill with me!" With that, he took the lead in rushing to the enemy. Under the leadership of Liu Pan, a column of generals and soldiers held high their weapons and followed Liu Pan to kill. Although there were nearly 10000 people guarding the governor''s office, there were also a large number of rebel troops. In addition, there were so many generals here. The defenders were killed and retreated. At this time, a shout of killing was heard from the governor''s office. It turned out that Wei Yan arrived with the Xiangyang Garrison who had been summoned. With Wei Yan''s army joining the battlefield, the troops guarding the governor''s office finally collapsed. All of them dropped their weapons and squatted on the ground to surrender. However, the red eyed rebels did not give these people the chance to surrender. Even if they left their weapons, they would still kill them. As soon as Pang Ji and others saw that the overall situation was settled, they also took civil and military officials to the governor''s office. After entering the governor''s office, Pang Ji and others went directly to Liu Biao''s wing room in the back garden. Before entering the backyard, they heard a burst of wailing. It was Liu Pan''s voice that Pang Ji and others could not help but tremble and quicken their pace. When he went to the courtyard of Liu Biao''s wing room, Pang Ji looked far away and saw that Liu Biao''s wing room had been opened and several soldiers were left outside. Even if everyone was allowed to stay outside, he only took Huang Zu and Deng Xi into the wing room. As soon as they entered the wing room, they immediately smelled a rotten smell. Looking up, they saw that Liu Pan was kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly. A white cloth on the couch had been opened, revealing a human figure lying on the couch, which was Liu Biao. But at this time, Liu Biao''s body has begun to rot and stink, apparently has been dead for a long time. Liu Biao and Liu Jingsheng, a former governor of Jingzhou, did not escape the shadow of death, which was 13 years earlier than that in history. "My Lord! Pang Ji is late! " Pang Ji took the lead in prostrating himself to the ground, and Huang Zu and Deng Xi followed him closely. The three of them wept bitterly. Listening to the cry in the room, the ministers outside the room also knelt down and cried. At this time, Wang Wei, Deng Xi''s subordinate general, hurried to the backyard, stood outside the door of the room, clasped his fists and said, "report to several adults that all the other traitors in the mansion have been eliminated. Only Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue, Cai Mao, and Zhang Yun, the chief thieves, are trapped in the Eastern Conference Hall and are struggling with each other." "Bang Dang!" When he saw that the door of the house was kicked open, Liu Pan rushed out in a murderous manner and asked, "where is Kuai liang? Where is Cai Mao? General Wang! Lead the way! I''m going to cut these traitors Closely following Liu Pan, Huang Zu, Pang Ji and Deng Xi were all angry. Wang Wei immediately led the way for several people, and Pang Ji did not forget to tell the soldiers to stay. In the governor''s office, he turned left and right, and saw many dead bodies along the way. The whole governor''s office had been dyed red with blood. Finally, outside a hall, the doors and windows of the hall are tightly closed, and outside the hall are full of armed rebels. Liu Pan came to have a look and immediately said, "what are you waiting for! Shoot me all! Shoot these traitors! Shoot General Zhang Hu and Deng Fei, who were commanding over there, came forward to dissuade him and said, "General Liu, you can''t shoot! Now there are not only those who are against the party, but also Mr. Liu Qi has been arrested in the hall! " Chapter 144 "What? Is the young master in it Liu Pan one hears childe''s news, immediately calm down, Liu Qi is Liu Biao''s only blood, absolutely can''t make a mistake! Pang Ji and others behind him were also shocked. How could they have been caught by Kuai Liang and his son as a pledge! Hurry to ask the details of the situation, but can not ask why. When they were about to attack Kuai Liang and others outside the hall, Zhang Yun suddenly pulled out his son Liu Qi and threatened them not to move forward. All the generals knew the importance of the young master, so they did not dare to take charge of the attack without authorization. The only way to do so was to wait for Pang Ji''s instructions. Pang Ji and others were very anxious. If Liu Qi had another one in case, Liu Biao would be the queen. And now that Liu Biao is dead, Liu Qi should take the post of governor of Jingzhou. If Liu Qi has another mistake, then Jingzhou will really become a land of no owner. At that time, I''m afraid that all the princes from all over the world will intervene in the issue of Jingzhou''s ownership, which will make Jingzhou more difficult. Immediately Huang Zu roared to the hall: "Kuai Liang! Cai Mao! Let the young master out! Otherwise, there will be no place for you to die! " But after a long time, there was no response in the hall, just like dead silence. Liu Pan on one side can''t wait any longer. Liu Biao is so kind to him that he can''t see his only blood in danger. Immediately, he gave a fist to Pang Ji and others and said, "giant man! Wait for Liu Pan to rescue the young master Having said that, he directly rushed up. Pang Ji and others did not have time to hold him, and did not dare to catch up with him. For fear that so many people would stimulate Zhang Yun inside and do harm to Liu Qi, they could only watch Liu Pan run quickly to the hall. "Listen!" Liu Pan ran out of the hall and yelled, "now I''m the only one. You can''t hurt childe!" With that, Liu Pan directly pushed open the door of the hall. In the hall, both Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue were sitting on the top of the hall with their black faces on their faces. Cai Mao was sitting on one side of the wall with his head down. Zhang Yun held a sword in one hand and held Liu Qi pale in the other. He kept a close eye on Liu Pan who came in. The sword was directly on Liu Qi''s neck. At the sight of this scene, Liu Pan immediately became angry. If Cai Mao or the Kuai brothers held Liu Qi under his control, Liu Pan would not feel much, but Zhang Yun is Liu Biao''s nephew, Liu Qi''s cousin! Liu Pan pointed to Zhang Yun and said, "Zhang Yun! You beast! What a mistake! Let the young master go Zhang Yun blocked Liu Qi in front of him with a gloomy face and said, "what are you doing with so much nonsense! Now I just want to keep my life! listen! If you let me go, I will keep Liu Qi''s life, otherwise... " Said, the sword in the hand a force, then left a bloodstain on Liu Qi''s neck. Liu Qi immediately cried out: "Liu, General Liu! Brother Liu pantang! Come and help me While talking, she was still shivering. Suddenly, a smell of urine Sao came from Liu Qi''s body. Suddenly, there were more water stains on Liu Qi''s feet and neck. Liu Qi was scared to urinate incontinently. Liu Pan frowned. Now it''s not the time to worry about Liu Qi''s bravery. Liu Pan stares at Zhang Yun, or the sword in his hand, and says, "Zhang Yun! Let the childe go! I''ll make the decision and give you a way to live! " "You, you, are you serious?" Zhang Yun can''t think of anything now. Liu Biao, who had been protecting himself, has died. Now he has become a traitor despised by tens of thousands of people in Jingzhou. Since the moment when Xiangyang City was broken, Zhang Yun only wanted to save his life. Now Liu Pan says that he can live a way. How can he not be surprised. Liu Pan doesn''t want to let go of the traitor who betrayed Liu Biao. But now Liu Qi''s life is still in his hands. In order to save Liu Qi''s life, Zhang Yun has to be let go. Liu Pan snorted coldly and said, "who are you when I am Liu Pan? As I said, nails are rivets, rivets are rivets! When does it not count? " Zhang Yun also knew Liu Pan very well. He knew that he always said one thing or another, but now he was gambling his life. He had to be careful and asked, "can you be the master of those people outside?" Although Liu Pan was a little impatient, he had to take Liu Qi''s life into consideration. He turned his head and called out to the people outside the door: "gentlemen, in order to save the life of the young master, can you show me Liu Pan''s humble life and allow this thief a cheap life?" After a while, Pang Ji''s voice came from the door: "good! I''m in charge! Zhang Yun! As long as you release the childe, I promise you will be safe before you leave Xiangyang City! " Although only in Xiangyang City to save his life, but Zhang Yun is very satisfied, immediately put Liu Qi to the gate. Liu Pan looked at Cai Mao and Kuai''s brothers, who had been quiet in the hall. However, they seemed to be three sculptures. They did not move and did not respond to Zhang Yun''s self-care. In Liu Pan''s stupefied spirit, Zhang Yun has already carried Liu Qi out of the door of the hall. Looking at the black army outside, Zhang Yun can''t help shrinking his head and shaking his legs. Pang Ji waved his hand over there, and the soldiers in front of Zhang Yun gave up a passage. Pang Ji''s iron face said: "OK! Zhang Yun, let go of childe, and you can go Zhang Yun looked up again at Liu Pan on one side and Pang Ji and others in front of him. He knew that if he didn''t let Liu Qi go, they would not let him go. In order to save his life, he had to fight. Zhang Yun slowly put down the sword that held Liu Qi''s neck. After looking around again, he found that there was no movement. As soon as he bit his teeth, he pushed Liu Qi directly to Liu Pan.As soon as Liu Qi breaks free from Zhang Yun''s threat, he immediately sits on the ground, holding his head and shaking. Even if Liu Pan stepped forward to protect Liu Qi, he looked at Zhang Yun who had lost his amulet completely. At the moment, he wanted to stab Zhang Yun to death with a sword, but he had promised to let him live. Liu Pan couldn''t break his promise. Liu Pan had to look at Zhang Yun fiercely and said: "get out! Don''t let me see you again Zhang Yun ran out of the passage as if he had got the imperial edict. Huang Zu, who was beside Pang Ji, snorted coldly and winked at Chen behind him. Chen nodded knowingly and raised his big hand. Then he took several ten soldiers to follow Zhang Yun. Pang Ji had been looking at Huang Zu''s behavior, but he did not stop him. Pang Ji didn''t want to kill Zhang Yun as soon as possible, but he had just promised to keep his life in Xiangyang City. Pang Ji didn''t want to talk back. However, Pang Ji only promised to keep his life in Xiangyang City. As for leaving Xiangyang City, Pang Ji''s eyes flashed a cold light. At the door of the hall, Liu Pan is holding up the trembling Liu Qi, good life comfort. All of a sudden, a strong wind came around, and Liu Pan felt a push behind him, pushing Liu Pan to the ground directly. Before Liu Pan got up, he heard Liu Qi''s shrill cry. Liu Pan couldn''t even stand up, so he fell on the ground and turned his head. He saw Cai Mao, who had been leaning against the hall, staring at Liu Qi with a ferocious look. In his hand, he did not know when a dagger appeared, which did not enter Liu Qi''s chest. Liu Qi looked at Cai Mao with pain and discontent on his face. His hands trembled and grasped Cai Mao''s collar. "Want to run?" Cai Mao''s eyes were red. He knew that he was no longer a normal person. He bit his teeth and said, "do you want me to make you a cushion? no way! I told you! Or let me live! We''re going to die together! You want to leave me alone? Don''t even think about it! Ha ha ha ha ha Hearing Cai Mao''s words, Liu Qi''s eyes gradually turned gray, and his hands finally relaxed. Seeing that Liu Qi, whom he had been fighting for, was so killed by Cai Mao, Liu Pan blamed himself for his carelessness and looked at Cai Mao with malice: "Cai Mao! I want your life With that, he took up his own sword and directly cleaved to Cai Mao''s head. If Cai Mao was in a normal condition, Liu Pan''s sword would have failed him. Unfortunately, Cai Mao was completely crazy at this time. His eyes were still staring at the front of him. He did not respond to Liu Pan''s sword, but was directly cut off by Liu Pan. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Liu Pan was still breathing heavily, and a burst of laughter came from the hall. Liu Pan and Pang Ji, who had already arrived at the door, turned to see that the Kuai brothers, who had been sitting at the head of the table, were looking at each other and laughing. Now, except for Zhang Yun, who just escaped, all the conspirators have died, leaving the Kuai brothers. Liu Pan pointed his bloody sword at Kuai Liang and said, "you traitor! What''s so funny Facing the murderous Liu Pan, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue''s faces did not change at all. Kuai Liang said, "General Liu doesn''t have to be sad about Liu Qi. It''s Liu Qi who poisoned Liu Junjun! Liu Qi has played a very important role in our plan, and he is also one of the traitors as you call it. Therefore, there is no need for General Liu to blame himself for Liu Qi''s death. " "What?" Kuai Liang''s words immediately shocked everyone. Liu Pan rushed forward and put his sword on Kuai Liang''s neck and said, "you''re nonsense! Liu Lingjun is the real father of the childe! Why do you want to murder Liu Lingjun? " Kuai Liang, as if he had not seen the cold sword on his neck, said with a smile, "when a man is about to die, his words are good. What good will it do to me if I cheat you? What''s more, if it wasn''t for Liu Qi''s hand, how could we use Liu''s medicine? Without Liu Qi''s help, how could we conceal the news of Liu''s death? Last time old General Huang broke into the governor''s office. If it wasn''t Liu Qi''s lie, how could he cheat him away? To be exact, Liu Qi is the mastermind of this plan. Our brother, Cai Mao and Zhang Yun are just supporting roles. " Chapter 145 Kuai Liang''s words were like waves, which shocked everyone. Deng Xi felt that Kuai Liang''s words had some helplessness before. At this time, when he heard Kuai Liang''s words, he even felt a trace of something wrong. He immediately held Liu Pan''s sword holding arm, looked at Kuai Liang tightly and said, "Kuai Liang, what''s the matter? Don''t you still want to say it now?" Kuai Liang shook his head and said, "there is no difference between saying something and not saying it. It is estimated that they are about to fight." Deng Xi felt ominous and immediately asked, "what''s coming? Who''s going to call? Kuai Liang! Say it Just when Deng Xi wanted to catch Kuai Liang and ask questions, Kuai Yue on one side suddenly changed his face and fell back so straightly, and Kuai Liang''s smiling mouth slowly shed a bloodstain. Pang Ji immediately exclaimed, "no! They took poison! Call the medical officer It''s a pity that everything is too late. Just when the medical officer arrived, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue had stopped breathing forever. The two brothers, who were called Jingzhou think tanks, left the world and ended their wonderful life. Deng Xi looked at Pang Ji. They were not as happy and cheering as Liu Pan and Huang Zu for killing the traitors who planned to plot Jingzhou. From a few words left by Kuai Liang, they knew that what they knew now was only part of a huge plot. They are waiting for the mystery to be solved, and they will soon have a mystery to solve. After a day of bloody killing, Xiangyang City, which was under martial law for several months, finally recovered its freedom. The rebels cleaned up the streets and the remains of blood stains in the city''s streets and the governor''s office. In the early morning of the next day, all civil and military officials gathered in the cleaned up prefect''s office to discuss the aftermath. As the people have not come together, the officials are still talking to each other, one after another to tell their colleagues their opinions. Pang Ji saw Huang Zu, who was sitting beside him, frowning all the time. He couldn''t help asking, "General Huang, but what''s on your mind?" Huang Zu took a look at Pang Ji and replied, "it''s not a big deal. Didn''t I ask Chen, my general, to hunt down the traitor Zhang Yun yesterday? He should have come back yesterday, but I haven''t seen him back to the city until this morning. I have some doubts in my heart "Oh! That''s it It is no longer a war. Chen is a general under Huang Zu, and Pang Ji is not good at dealing with this matter. He turns to talk to an official on the other side. After a while, a sergeant came quickly from the door and knelt down in front of Pang Ji and others and said, "my Lord, a horse appears outside the city. He is seriously injured. He claims to be Chen Cai, a senior officer under General Huang''s tent." "What!" On hearing this, Huang Zu suddenly stood up and asked, "is it Chen Jiu? Where is he now? " Huang Zu didn''t understand why. He just went after Zhang Yun, who looked like a dog who lost his family. Chen took dozens of elite soldiers to go there. How could he be injured and come back. The soldier replied, "he said that he had something important to report to you, so the villain carried him over and was right outside the door." Pang Ji also felt something strange. He was busy and said, "bring it up quickly!" The soldier was ordered to step back. After a while, he and another soldier carried a man in. Although the man''s face was covered with blood and his body was covered with scars, Huang Zu recognized his beloved General Chen at a glance. "Chen!" Huang Zu hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s going on? Didn''t you go after Zhang Yun? How did that happen? Medical officer! Why don''t you call the medical officer Chen saw Huang Zu and said in a hoarse voice, "general, yes, there are enemies!" "Enemy?" Pang Ji was still calm and asked, "General Chen, what enemy are you talking about?" Chen tried to raise his head, looked at Pang Ji and said with difficulty, "yes, yes, it is too, it is peace..." Unfortunately, Chen''s injury was so serious that he fainted before he finished his sentence. At this time, the medical officer has also arrived, under the command of Huang Zu, he finally carried Chen to the hospital for treatment. Pang Ji frowned and recalled the sentence that Chen had not finished just now. Taiping? Although Pang Ji didn''t want to understand, he still issued an order. Xiangyang City was in a defensive state. The rebels and Xiangyang City had more than 100000 defenders, but they were not afraid of the other side''s attack. On the next day, Pang Ji and other people finally solved the mystery. As the sky shaking drum came from outside the city again, Pang Ji and other officials of Jingzhou, civil and military, boarded the city. However, when they saw the scenery outside the city, they all took a cold breath. There were at least 200000 or 300000 people outside the city, all dressed in yellow robes and armor, with yellow turbans on their heads and sharp weapons in their hands, heading towards Xiangyang City. Behind these ordinary soldiers, there are countless flags, all of which bear the same two words "peace". At the same time, all the officials of the older generation in the head of the city recalled the scenes that happened ten years ago. These pictures represent only one thing, that is, the Yellow turban rebellion!Twenty years ago, Zhang Jiao, a giant deer man, called himself a "great virtuous teacher". In the name of preaching and curing diseases, he preached doctrines among farmers and carried out secret activities. In more than ten years, the number of disciples reached 100000, covering the eight prefectures of Qing, Xu, you, Ji, Jing, Yang, Yan and Yu. It was divided into thirty-six sides, with more than ten thousand generous people and six or seven thousand small ones. Each side had a canal commander under his unified command. Zhang Jiao widely spread the prophecy that "heaven is dead, Huangtian should be established, the year is Jiazi, the world is lucky". He also wrote "Jiazi" on the doors of all government offices as a signal to launch an uprising. At the beginning of the zhongpingyuan period, Zhang Jiao ordered an uprising on March 5 at the same time. However, one month before the scheduled start of the incident, Zhang Jiao sent people to inform all parties to advance the uprising because of the traitors'' report. So the thirty-six parties all rose up at one time, and the crowd reached hundreds of thousands. Zhang Jiao called himself "Tiangong general", his younger brother Zhang Bao called "Digong general", and Zhang Liang called "rengong general". Within ten days, the whole world responded and the capital was shocked. The occurrence of the Yellow turban rebellion directly led to the disintegration of the Han Dynasty''s control over the local areas, and also led to the current situation in which there were so many heroes. Jingzhou can be said to be one of the earliest areas where the Yellow turban rebellion took place. At that time, Dafang Ma Yuanyi was preparing troops in Jingzhou and Yangzhou. As a result, Ma Yuanyi was cracked by a car because of the traitor''s report in Tang and Zhou dynasties. The Yellow turban army assembled in Jingzhou also fell into chaos, but it also brought great damage to Jingzhou. Although the Yellow turban rebellion was later subsided, the officials who participated in the rebellion never forget the shock they brought to them in their lifetime. In fact, the Yellow turban bandits who are rioting in various places are actually the peripheral forces of the Yellow turban army, and they are all ordinary people who can''t make a living. However, the real yellow turban army is an army that has been thoroughly civilized by Zhang Jiao''s Taiping doctrine. The spirit of treating death as if returning home has caused great damage to the well-equipped Han army. If Zhang Jiao, the leader of the Yellow turban army, had not died, the Han army would not have been able to pacify the war. Ten years later, the "peace" flag of the Yellow turban army, which had faded out of people''s mind, appeared again in the eyes of Jingzhou civil and military officials, bringing them not only shock, but also panic. "What''s the matter? Where did the yellow scarf army come from? The Yellow turban army has been completely wiped out Pang Ji on the head of the city can no longer maintain his usual calm, pointing to the outside of the city with trembling fingers and shouting. And Huang Zu is also full of panic to one side of the soldiers in a daze and yelled: "quick! Come on! Blow the horn! Blow the battle horn The soldiers woke up like a dream and ran to the place where the battle corner was located. The next moment, the melodious sound of the battle horn blew again and cut through the sky. Outside Pengcheng City, Xuzhou, night had already fallen, and the 100000 new army led by Chen Ren had quietly arrived in the city. From MI Zhen, all the generals have known that the new army is absolutely superior to the garrison in Pengcheng, so many leaders advocate a strong attack on Pengcheng. However, Chen Ren did not want to do so. The reason is very simple. Although a strong attack can easily capture Pengcheng, the troops of the new army participating in the siege must have certain losses. Every new army soldier is Chen Ren''s treasure, but Chen Ren is reluctant to give up. Since the strong attack gave up, Chen Ren had to go to MI Zhen. He didn''t believe that the MI family, as a big family in Xuzhou, did not have a secret way to get in and out of Xuzhou. Otherwise, how did Mi Zhen escape from the heavily guarded Pengcheng? Just after setting up the camp, Chen Ren found Mi Zhen''s camp on his own. The two strong men just blocked him symbolically and put Chen Ren in. All of these benefited from Chen Ren and Mi Zhen''s good performance of being alone for several times. After entering the camp, Chen Ren directly opened the door and said, "I want the secret way for your mi family to enter the city." Seeing that the army has arrived in Pengcheng, the people will soon be saved. Mi Zhen is very happy now. Seeing Chen Ren with a smile on her face, she did not expect that Chen Ren would jump out of her mouth and frighten Mi Zhen. Of course, Chen rentu''s is the effect, a smile said: "what''s the matter? Don''t tell me that you don''t know the location of this secret way, and don''t lie to me that there is no secret way. We are all smart people and should speak in a smart way. " Mi Zhen really did not want to cheat Chen Ren. From her contacts these days, she has fully realized that Chen Ren is not just a simple minded Wufu like the rumor said. After thinking a little, MI Zhen looked at Chen Ren and said, "this secret road is the last guarantee of MI family. I can''t tell you. In fact, with the strength of the general''s army, it''s easy to defeat Pengcheng. Why rely on this secret way? " Chapter 146 After listening to MI Zhen''s words, Chen Ren shook his head directly and said, "I''m bound to get this secret road. First of all, if I can attack the city in a way that can reduce the damage, I will never choose a frontal attack. Secondly, this secret road is a hidden danger for the future rule of Soochow. I don''t like any contingency. " Mi Zhen bit her teeth and was obviously making a difficult choice. From Chen Ren''s few words, it can be seen that Chen Ren must get this secret way this time. If he does not tell Chen Ren, he will not leave with the army. Now that she has reached this point, MI Zhen is certainly not willing to give up, and she does not have the capital to give up. As soon as Chen Ren''s army left Xuzhou, Xia Houdun was afraid that he would immediately attack the MI family. Mi Zhen''s elder brother and so many ethnic groups would all be beheaded, and the MI family would no longer exist. One side is the survival of the MI family, and the other is the future of the MI family. Which is more important or less? Mi Zhen can naturally understand the choice, but Mi Zhen is very reluctant, because to hand over the MI family''s secret way means that the MI family will completely turn to the Eastern Wu Kingdom and become the subordinate of Sun Jian. Mi Zhen looks at Chen Ren with complicated eyes. It is obvious that what Chen Ren said about the reasons for reducing the sacrifice is not the main reason why he asked Mi Zhen for a secret message. This is the real purpose of the MI family to bow down to the Soochow kingdom. Mi Zhen is just a girl now. Before the sudden changes in her family, MI Zhen had never been in contact with these intrigues. Now she has to fight for the survival of her family. Mi Zhen looks at Chen Ren with some resentment. Now it is this man who forces him to the desperate Road, but now Mi Zhen has no other way to go. Finally, MI Zhen finally made a difficult decision: "secret way, I can give you, but you must give me a guarantee, which is also a guarantee from Soochow to our Mi family." Chen Ren smiles with satisfaction. He has got what he wants. As for MI Zhen''s request, Chen Ren has expected it, but he doesn''t care. Mi Zhen can raise the price, but he can also pay back the money on the ground! Immediately Chen Ren said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of guarantee Miss Mi wants?" Mi Zhen thought about it, and suddenly blushed. Her beautiful face became more gorgeous. Mi Zhen slightly looked up at Chen Ren and finally got up her courage and said, "after the war in Xuzhou, I want you to marry me!" "What?" This time, Chen Ren''s calmness was finally lost. He stared at the beautiful woman in front of him. Chen Ren thought about many demands Mi Zhen might make, but he didn''t expect that MI Zhen would ask Chen Ren to marry her? Chen Ren couldn''t resist the request! Looking at Chen Renmu''s gaping appearance, MI Zhen, on the contrary, gave birth to a lot of courage and immediately said, "since you don''t speak, it means you agree. Take it. This is the map of the secret road! " Then he took out a silk scarf from the cuff and put it directly into Chen Ren''s arms. At this time, I think of my bold words, and I can''t help blushing again. My delicate little face seems to be smeared with rich rouge. Chen Ren just regained his mind, and was fascinated by Mi Zhen''s expression. In the end, Chen Ren kept his silly and dull appearance and walked back to his big account. He also showed a simple smile all the way. All the generals and men who saw Chen Ren along the way were shocked. Was his commander knocked on the head by the enemy? However, these officers and men of the new army did not let their commander stay sluggish. The news from several scouts finally restored Chen Ren to normal. "Do you think Pengcheng is under martial law?" Chen Ren frowned and repeated the military information he had just denounced. It seems that XiahouDun should have known the news of Huaiyin''s attack. In fact, it is not surprising. After all, it has been so many days since Huaiyin was attacked. Xia Houdun was also a famous general under Cao Cao. If he did not know the area under his jurisdiction being attacked, it was not worth Cao Cao to give him such an important Xuzhou to guard. But what if XiahouDun knew? Chen Ren confidently touched the silk scarf with the fragrance of MI Zhen''s body in his arms. With the secret road indicated above, Pengcheng seemed to be defenseless. Moreover, Xia Houdun could not have known the news too early. Chen Ren''s secret work was quite confident, so Xia Houdun estimated that he had just sent a messenger for help. When Cao Cao led the army to rescue, the day lily was cold. Thinking of Cao Cao''s black fat man beating his chest and feet and regretting, Chen Ren could not help grinning, and immediately said to the soldiers outside the big tent, "go and call Ling Cao for me!" The task of this night attack on Pengcheng is very important. Naturally, Chen Ren has to hand over to the strongest dragon general camp. However, after touching the silk scarf in his arms, Chen Ren can''t bear to give Mi Zhen''s intimate object to Ling Cao, the big old man, and then asks his own soldiers to call Wen cigei over. Wenci is Chen Ren''s personal document, and his camp is next to Chen Ren''s big tent, so when Chen Ren''s family members call out, Wenci, who has not had a rest, comes running over. Chen Ren directly pulls Wenci to the desk, carefully pulls out the silk scarf and unfolds it. He asks Wenci to copy the map on the silk scarf to another silk cloth. When Wenci has finished copying, Chen Ren carefully puts the scarves away and pats Wenci on the shoulder with admiration, which makes Wenci feel flattered.At this time, Ling Cao had already come to the big tent to ask for a meeting. Chen Ren asked Ling Cao to come in. After whispering to Ling Cao, he handed the silk cloth Wenci had just copied to Ling Cao. After listening to Chen Ren''s command, Ling Cao''s eyes suddenly brightened. All the generals were eager to fight and make contributions. Even Ling Cao, who was indifferent in nature, was no exception. After taking over Chen Ren''s silk cloth, Ling Cao quickly withdrew from Chen Ren and went directly to his camp. With a secret order, the whole camp began to move. When Ling Cao arrived at the entrance of Mi''s Secret road with Long Jiang Ying, it was already Hai Shi. The entrance of the secret road is a Taoist temple which has been abandoned for a long time. This is also the blessing of Tao Qian, the former governor of Xuzhou. Xuzhou is different from other counties in terms of different beliefs. Buddhism is very popular in Xuzhou. Because of this, Taoism also declined. In Xuzhou, there are so many abandoned Taoist temples. No one thought that there was a secret road leading to Pengcheng under such a dilapidated Taoist temple. According to the map, Ling Cao ordered people to remove the stone statues in the Taoist temple, and a black cave was immediately revealed. Feeling the gusts of wind blowing in his face, Ling Cao immediately knew that there must be good ventilation facilities in the passage. It was right to think about it. After all, it was used by the MI family to escape. Should we wait for the air flow in the passage to be unblocked before escaping? Ling Cao was the first to rush down the secret Road, and then the soldiers of the Dragon general camp followed one by one. Although the number of the Dragon general camp was large, the secret road was quite open. After about two hours, all the soldiers of the Dragon general camp entered the secret road. In Pengcheng, lingcao was the first to drill out from the exit behind the memorial tablet in the backyard and ancestral hall of the deserted Mi family courtyard. After dozens of people came out behind him, Ling Cao issued instructions to the soldiers who had been prepared. First, he explored the whole courtyard of the MI family to ensure that there was no enemy. Then, countless soldiers of the Dragon general camp ran out of the ancestral hall sensitively and began to secretly control several houses near the MI family compound according to Ling Cao''s instructions. When all the soldiers of the Dragon general camp walked out of the secret Road, the soldiers who had set out before had completely controlled the street. At this time, even the time was almost over, and the sky was already dim. Ling Cao immediately issued instructions to all the soldiers of the Dragon general camp, and divided the whole battalion into three teams. One group had only 2000 people, and went to the prison of Pengcheng to rescue the MI family members who were detained there; the other group, with more than 10000 people, rushed to the Chen family in Xuzhou to eradicate the Xuzhou aristocratic family attached to Cao Cao completely according to Chen Ren''s instructions; and the last group was led by Ling Cao With his own team, he directly killed the defenders of Pengcheng. Without the protection of the city wall and the advantage of the number of soldiers, Ling Cao believed that it was easy for the Dragon general camp led by him to deal with these defenders. Wenbo''s team was assigned to the rescue team of MI family members, and Wenbo was also appointed as the team leader of the team. Although Wenbo is not familiar with the geographical location of Pengcheng, he can''t help it. He directly arrested several soldiers on patrol. Under Wenbo''s threat of death, those soldiers consciously said the location of Wenbo''s destination. Of course, the reward these soldiers get is only to keep a whole body. However, with the help of Banzhu Xiang, Wenbo finally arrived at the gate of the prison on the far east side of the city. At this time, the other two directions of Pengcheng had already started to fight. Wenbo knew that the other two teams had begun to fight, so he could not help but speed up his pace. He could not fall behind others when he joined the battle for the first time. "Who? Dare... " Before the prison guard finished speaking, a gun cut through the night sky and accurately pierced the guard''s throat, making the guard''s half sentence abruptly cut off. Naturally, Wen Bo flew out of the gun. Since Wen Bo performed his unique flying gun skill in front of Chen Ren, Chen Ren made a suggestion to Wen Bo afterwards. After all, the general long gun is too long. Wenbo can''t go out every day like a peacock with more than ten Spears on his back? Therefore, Chen Ren suggested that Wenbo should simply customize some short guns, which are only the length of the arm, and put them in a cloth pocket, which can be carried directly on the back like an archer. Moreover, the short guns are much more convenient for people who use double guns like Wenbo. Chapter 147 Wen Bo did not hesitate to do what Chen Ren said. After all, Chen Ren is one of the few gun experts in the world. His suggestion is absolutely feasible. Sure enough, since Wenbo used the short gun, not only the flying gun is much more convenient, but also the power of the double gun is much stronger than before. Along with that, Wenbo learned the flying guns one by one from the soldiers in the Dragon general camp under his own hands. After clearing the guards, Wenbo ordered 100 guards to be left at the door. The rest of them followed Wenbo into the cell to rescue the MI family members. This is not difficult. In order to detain more than 370 members of the MI family, Xia Houdun simply killed and released all the prisoners in the original cell, so only the MI family members were in the prison. After releasing all the detained Mi family members from the prison, Wenbo, in accordance with the orders of Chen Ren and Ling Cao, specially found Mi Zhu, the head of the MI family. At this time, MI Zhu was no longer in the mood of laughing at the mountains and rivers before. He had not seen the sun for a long time, and now his skin color has become more pale. But Mi Zhu''s wisdom is still there. Wenbo just reported that he was an army of the eastern Wu Dynasty, and Mi Zhu did not ask any more questions, as if he had already understood everything. Just at the moment when people just went out, Wenbo suddenly felt a sense of crisis. As a general''s instinct, he subconsciously pulled out a short gun from his waist and lifted it on his head. "Choking!" The sound of metal impact came. Wenbo''s short gun seemed to have touched something, which made a spark in the dark. Wenbo immediately said to the MI family members who had just come out: "go back! There are assassins Those Mi family members who had just escaped from Shengtian were immediately flustered and ran to the prison at a loss. Taking advantage of Wenbo''s distraction, another strong wind came from the night and directly hit Wenbo''s face. Wenbo immediately smashed the shotgun again. Unfortunately, he didn''t notice that the blow he had just blocked had left a big gap in his shotgun. At this time, the barrel of the shotgun could not withstand such a strong attack, and it broke into two pieces. Wenbo was startled, and then a cold wind directly hit his cheek, With a bloodstain. "Who are you?" Wenbo immediately knew that the opponent was not easy to deal with, and the way to look at the opponent should not be a general, but a kind of knight errant. This kind of person is the enemy of these generals! However, generals also have the advantage of generals, that is, they can not pay attention to so many rules with these chivalrous men. When Wenbo waved, more than 1000 dragons surrounded the soldiers of the camp directly, while the remaining soldiers protected the MI family members in the prison. Wenbo may not be the opponent of these Ren Xia, but more than 1000 soldiers are soldiers of the Dragon general camp who are no inferior to ordinary generals. Wenbo does not believe that these Ren Xia are still opponents. "Be careful, this general. They are the killers of the Chen family. They are all strange and have excellent martial arts skills." In the prison, MI Zhu hastily warned him, but Wen Bo sneered at Mi Zhu''s warning. Excellent martial arts? In terms of martial arts, who can match the commander-in-chief Chen Ren? At this time, there was a gloomy laughter in the night sky, which made Wenbo and others get goose bumps all over their bodies, and a hoarse voice sounded: "we are really lucky to be able to get this praise from the MI family leader!" "Hum!" Wenbo snorted coldly, and said, "hide your head and expose your tail, just a group of rats!" Obviously, Wenbo''s words made these killers angry. The hoarse voice laughed darkly: "boy! Be careful. If you don''t think you are a general of the Soochow Kingdom, you''ll be killed by the big man immediately! " Facing the threat of the killer, Wenbo did not have the slightest fear, and immediately cried: "brothers, let these cowardly rats see the strength of our dragon general camp!" More than a thousand soldiers drank at the same time without paying any attention to these mysterious killers. I heard the hoarse voice and drank coldly: "go on!" Suddenly, dozens of black shadows flashed out from all directions and rushed directly to the soldiers guarding the prison gate. In the face of these fast shadow killers, the soldiers of the Dragon general camp have no fear. This is not because they are arrogant, but because they are confident. Self confidence is based on strong strength. These soldiers of the Dragon general camp may not be the opponents of these shadow killers in terms of their individual abilities, but once they form a formation, Ren Xia at the level of the black shadow killer will no longer threaten them. I saw that before those black shadow killers were approaching, a cold light stabbed at them. They were all shocked. The body method used to treat ordinary soldiers had no effect at all. All the soldiers in the camp were divided into several columns, and stabbed them in front of them in rows. These black shadow killers realized that the leap skill they used to be proud of now brought them fatal danger. They could not change the direction of their bodies when they jumped in the air. They could only watch the sharp and cold spears stab into their bodies Body. Originally, these soldiers'' spears could not keep up with the speed of the shadow killer. It''s not only the way that the soldiers attack in this direction, but also the way that the soldiers attack in this direction, not only in the direction of the black point, but also in the direction of the black point. Of course, this kind of attack method is not suitable for ordinary soldiers. It is precisely because the soldiers in the Dragon general camp have the level of general generals. At the same time, they can also ensure the density of long guns. At the beginning, Chen Ren, considering that his future opponents might also be Ren Xia''s assassins, specially recruited some killers from Cheng Yu''s snake department to accompany the new army. I''m afraid that in Jiangdong, only Chen Ren has such a great face.Obviously, the leader of the black shadow killer, who had been hiding in the dark, didn''t expect that his subordinates would be defeated. When the Chen family was attacked, Chen Dengli, the young leader of the Chen family, judged that it was the army of Jiangdong who had invaded the city. It was only the remaining evils of the MI family who could make the army of Jiangdong invade Pengcheng so quickly. Since the fall of Pengcheng had become a foregone conclusion, Chen Deng immediately decided to turn around and turn to Jiangdong. However, in order to avoid being revenged by the MI family in the future, he secretly ordered these shadow killers to come to intercept and kill the MI family members. However, it''s not as good as heaven, or Chen Ren is better at skills. He immediately sent people to Malaysia to rescue him. Originally, he just wanted to kill some unarmed prisoners, but he didn''t expect to compensate all his subordinates. After waiting for a long time, we didn''t see the leader of the black shadow killer. We didn''t even have a voice. But Wenbo didn''t dare to be careless. Anyway, Pengcheng was broken. We should stay in this prison. Anyway, we have the advantage of terrain, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In Cao''s garrison camp, the battle has also entered a white hot stage. Due to the attack on Huaiyin City which was acquired a few days ago, general Xia Houdun did not dare to be careless and moved directly from his official residence to live in the barracks, and ordered that the garrison in the whole city should not be allowed to take off their armour when they were resting. So when he was attacked by Ling Cao''s Dragon general camp, he didn''t mess up. However, this only delayed the end of the failure for a moment. The gap between the quality of the soldiers on both sides has become a huge gap. Moreover, the barracks in this city are different from those outside the city. They only provide rest for the garrison, and there are no defense measures such as arrow towers. So by the time XiahouDun arrived at the gate of the barracks, under the leadership of Ling Cao, the Longjiang camp had already defeated the garrison, and the gate of the barracks had been completely lost. However, Xia Hou Dun didn''t admit defeat so easily. Cao Cao entrusted Peng Cheng to him. He would not give this city to Dongwu. Xia Hou Dun yelled: "the whole army is steady, call me back!" Having said that, XiahouDun charged directly at the enemy in front with his steel gun. "Kill!" Xia Houdun saw one enemy with all his strength, and was ready to take back his gun and kill another. However, to his surprise, his confident shot did not kill the enemy who looked like an ordinary soldier. Is that a general? This thought had just flashed in his mind, and a strong wind came, and a long gun was thrust from his left side, and the speed was no less than that of his deputy. Another general? While Xia Houdun flashed the gun, he was surprised to see the enemy in the armor of ordinary soldiers. When did the general become so worthless that the eastern Wu took over so many generals? However, Xia Houdun''s surprise was not over. It was probably because of his high black armor that the enemy soldiers were attracted to XiahouDun one after another. After a while, dozens of enemy troops attacked him. What surprised Xia Houdun even more was that with his own skill, from the beginning of the battle to now, he did not even kill an enemy. At most, he wounded the other side. Every time he wanted to go forward and kill thoroughly, several long guns appeared in front of him. These people are just ordinary soldiers! Although Xia Houdun was reluctant to believe it, the facts were in front of him, not to mention that the dozens of people in front of him had the same strength, and no one could have so many generals. Just look at the way they hinder themselves from attacking the killers. Obviously, it''s an array that has been strictly trained. Where would a general contact this common array. Combined with these points, Xia Houdun was shocked. When the army of Soochow became so powerful, let alone Cao Cao, who was the opponent of Soochow in the world? Chapter 148 "Look at the gun!" Just as XiahouDun was shocked, a thunder like roar was heard, and a long gun was stabbed directly at XiahouDun with lightning speed. Who was Xia Houdun? At a glance, we could see that this gun was not in the same order as those of the soldiers who had been fighting with him. This was the real general of the enemy, who immediately took up the spirit of twelve points and waved his gun to meet him. "Dang!" There was a clear crash, and the two guns were fired at the same time, and XiahouDun clearly felt that the strength of the gun was not much less than that of himself. At this time, the soldiers around Xia Houdun had already retreated to look for other defenders to fight. In front of Xia Houdun, a general came slowly with a gun in his hand. His face was dark, and there was a long scar on his left cheek. It was Ling Cao, the leader of the Dragon general camp. Ling Cao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at XiahouDun and asked coldly, "XiahouDun?" Xia Hou Dun tightly grasped the steel gun in his hands, nodded to Ling Cao and asked, "who are you?" Ling Cao danced the spear in his hand and directly put on an offensive posture. He said, "Ling Cao, leader of the Dragon general camp of the new Dongwu army!" "Ling Cao?" Xia Houdun remembered the name, and from his posture alone, we could see that Ling Cao was not much worse than himself. A military general who has never heard of such a powerful force. What about Ganning, taishici, xuchu and other famous generals of the eastern Wu? What''s more, there is an invincible dragon General Chen Ren on top of them! Xia Houdun could not imagine the strength of Dongwu. Originally he was determined to survive with Pengcheng, but now XiahouDun is ready to keep his life. He must return to Cao Cao alive and tell him all this. However, Ling Cao didn''t think of Xia Houdun''s small calculation. Although the shot just showed that Xia Houdun''s strength was better than himself, as the leader of the Dragon general camp, Ling Cao was not so simple as to admit defeat. "Look at the gun!" Ling Cao shouts again, his spear stabs at Xia Houdun like a dragon. Xia Houdun''s spear is one of those very strong. Facing Ling Cao''s spear, he simply blows the gun against each other. The two spears collide again, and even a spark is made in the dark. Soon, these isolated sparks become a large area, at the same time, dense percussion sound also sounded. In just such a blink of an eye, the two sides met more than ten times. Ling Cao''s expression seems more excited, even the scar on his left cheek is slightly reddish. On the contrary, Xia Houdun, who had already retreated in his heart, was becoming more and more dignified. There were more and more shouts and screams around him. XiahouDun did not think that the screams would be made by the soldiers of the other side. After seeing the soldiers'' strength, XiahouDun had no expectation of his own soldiers. Obviously, in a short period of time, I don''t want to defeat Ling Cao, who is more and more brave in Vietnam. It seems that he has to strike the battle and escape. Otherwise, when the other side has completely eliminated the defenders, he will not be able to escape even if he has great ability. Xia Houdun, who had made up his mind, suddenly shot out his gun, but only made a false stab at Ling, and turned around and left. How did Ling Cao think that a general like Xia Houdun would shrink back in the face of the battle. He was stunned, and immediately ran after him with his gun. However, he was so stunned that he was mixed into the fighting crowd by Xia Houdun. With the dim night, he lost his sight in a blink of an eye. Ling Cao was so angry that he took out his anger at Cao Jun around him. With Xia Houdun''s escape, Cao''s army had begun to show defeat. There was no way to deal with the number of people, the number of soldiers, and the quality of individual soldiers. Before dawn, those Cao troops had been killed and defeated. However, this time, it was different from the last time Zhao Yun captured Huaiyin City. Taking Pengcheng meant taking Xuzhou, and Ling Cao did not take care of the fleeing Cao army. He ordered to open the gate to welcome Chen Ren''s army into the city. In October of the fifth year of Chuping, the Han Dynasty, which had just turned into tranquility, was once again shaken. First of all, a hundred thousand new army led by Chen Ren, the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty, marched into Xuzhou and captured several counties in Xuzhou. This not only reminds people of the Dragon general who is known as the first general in the world, but also shows the power of the Jiangdong army, which has been silent for a year. In this war, Chen Ren''s calculation of the damage to the new army was negligible. After losing Pengcheng, Cao Cao simply recalled his Garrison in Xiaopei and xiapi, which was tantamount to giving up the whole Xuzhou. Of course, the war in Xuzhou was just a small episode. The change in Jingzhou was the first to shock the world. The Yellow turban rebellion is on such a large scale that those who participated in the rebellion recalled the earth shaking battle ten years ago. However, compared with ten years ago, the Yellow turban rebellion only took place in Jingzhou, and it happened more suddenly than the previous one. No one knows who the leader of the Yellow turban rebellion was, nor what the relationship between the Yellow turban army and the Yellow turban army led by Zhang Jiao was. However, the Yellow turban rebellion happened at the right time. Before that, great changes took place in Xiangyang, the capital of Jingzhou governor. Liu Biao was secretly killed by his subordinates Cai Mao and Kuai Liang, leading the four Jingzhou prefectures to go to Xiangyang as the garrison of Jingzhou. However, after the Jingzhou garrison general successfully removed the anti thieves who murdered Liu Biao, the Yellow turban rebellion took place, because the garrison troops of all cities and counties were transferred away, and the attack of the Yellow turban army was very smooth. In Jingzhou, except Changsha, Lingling and Guiyang, which were occupied by Sun Jian a few years ago, the other four counties were occupied by the Yellow turban army.Although Xiangyang, the capital of Jingzhou, was severely attacked by the Huangjin army, because the forces of the four prefectures gathered before, Xiangyang City could be said to have concentrated all the troops of Jingzhou, and finally kept the last isolated city for the Han Dynasty. Half a month after the outbreak of the Yellow turban rebellion, Dongwu, which was adjacent to Jingzhou, finally started again. First, Huang Gai, the commander of the Dongwu Navy, led the Dongwu navy to directly attack Jiangxia, the important town of Jingzhou. Because the Jingzhou water army had been transferred away by Huang Zu, the governor of Jiangxia, the Yellow turban army left behind in Jiangxia was no more than tens of thousands. How could it be Huang Gai''s opponent¡° Sun ce of "little overlord" once again showed that he was as brave as Sun Jian at that time. He cut off the head of Jiangxia yellow turban army and made his first merit, which makes people sigh that tiger father has no dog son. Yuan Shu, who wanted to invade Jingzhou with the help of the Yellow turban rebellion, had just sent troops to fight back by Huang Gai''s navy. He told the other princes in the Central Plains clearly that the affairs of Jingzhou were under the control of others, so others should not interfere! Then, Huang Gai went up along the Yangtze River and directly captured Nanyang County, which showed everyone the sharpness of the Dongwu water army. At the same time, he also warned all the princes in the central plains that they would be surnamed sun from now on along the Yangtze River! At the same time, Cheng Pu, the prefect of Changsha, sent troops from Changsha to take Wuling for the first time. In the first World War of Wuling, Cheng Pu led his army to lure the snake out of the cave, luring the remaining generals of Wuling city. With a single fire, tens of thousands of Huangjin troops were killed and Wuling was captured successfully. The two battles of Dongwu in Jingzhou were very beautiful. In addition to the first battle in Xuzhou, all the princes in the world had a feeling that Sun Jian, the domineering tiger from the east of the Yangtze River, was about to come out again. The Yellow turban army, which had been attacking Xiangyang for a long time, also saw the power of Sun Jian''s army, and drew back hundreds of thousands of troops back to Nanjun. It also relieved the defenders of Xiangyang City, which had been besieged for half a month. Since then, the small Jingzhou City has occupied three major forces. In Dongjun city of Yanzhou, in the meeting hall of the official residence, Cao Cao and a number of civil and military officials all sat down in the first and second place. Among the civil and military officials, Xia Houdun tied his hands and knelt down directly in front of Cao Cao. Cao Cao looked at Xia Houdun with some amusement and said, "Yuan rang, what are you doing?" Xia Hou Dun replied in a dull voice, "my Lord! At the end of the day, there will be no hope of the owner. Xuzhou, who is the main bus to the general, has been lost by the end of the bus! Not only that, but also defeat the enemy at the expense of the enemy, and at the end of the day, he deserves to die! " Cao Cao stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Yuan rang, Yuan rang! You are still so straightforward! Get up, this battle in Xuzhou is not a mistake! Chen Ren personally led a hundred thousand troops, and the MI family took over. No matter who was there, it was impossible for anyone to stay in Xuzhou. In fact, when Chen Ren led the army into Xuzhou, I was going to send someone to call you all back, but I still didn''t have time. " Although he had been comforted by Cao Cao, Xia Houdun was still full of shame, but Cao Cao still let Xia Houdun untie and let him go down to have a rest. One side of Cao Ren stepped out of the line, his eyes were red and he said, "Lord! Please allow the last general to go out and take back Xuzhou! " Cao Chun, who was shot dead by Zhao Yun in Huaiyin City, is Cao Ren''s brother, which is the reason why Cao Ren is eager to fight. One of the actors immediately got up, arched his hands and said, "general Cao, don''t be angry. Although general Cao Chun''s death, we are all very sad. But now the Lord''s army can''t compete with Chen Ren''s army in Xuzhou. I hope general Cao can think twice about it Cao Cao also advised: "Zixiao! Sir, you have a point! We can''t report Zihe''s hatred for the time being, and it''s just a white sacrifice if we go. But it doesn''t mean that we won''t take revenge. Let''s just remember that sooner or later, we''ll have to repay Dongwu a hundred times! " Cao Ren also knew that Cao Cao was telling the truth, and that the fight just now was just his impulse. Cao Ren was also a wise general in Cao Cao''s Ministry. How could he not distinguish between the strong and the weak. Now, Cao Cao and the playwright''s advice is just to give Cao Ren a step down, and Cao Ren angrily returns to his seat. Chapter 149 For Cao Chun''s death, Cao Cao is also full of fire, but there is no way, the situation is better than people. This time, the news brought by Xiahou Dun has completely eliminated Cao Cao''s desire to seek revenge on the eastern Wu Kingdom. Soldiers with general skills! It sounds as if he was telling a story. If he had not known Xia Houdun''s character, Cao Cao would have thought that Xia Houdun was telling lies and evading responsibility. Cao Cao was always proud of Cao''s elite soldiers. He always thought that even if he met Dong Zhuo''s Xiliang army, he would not lose much. However, Chen Ren, who had only trained for one year, thoroughly showed Cao Cao what a strong army is. In fact, before that, Cao Cao had already formed an army composed of soldiers with high quality, and Chen Ren''s new army strengthened Cao Cao''s belief. Of course, these are afterwords. At present, what Cao Cao has to face is that Xuzhou is captured. If Cao Cao does not have any measures to deal with it, his prestige among the princes in the world will be greatly reduced. In this era, if we lose our prestige, we will lose the right to dominate. However, since the Soochow could not win, they could only change their target. Yuan Shao from the North was undoubtedly a good target. At this time, Yuan Shao did not have Jizhou and Youzhou, as was the case in history. Yuan Shao, who had just eliminated Liu Bei, was attacked by Gongsun Zan of Youzhou before he could digest it. In the face of Gongsun Zan''s attack, Yuan Shao was not afraid, but he also tried his best to deal with it. This gave Cao Cao an opportunity to take advantage of it. Before Xia Hou Dun came, Cao Cao, who had already got the result of the Xuzhou campaign, and his advisers made a plan to attack Yuan Shao. Cao Cao turned his head and asked, "Sir, how can we forge ahead in Jizhou?" "If the Lord trusted his subordinates, they would like to take 30000 people and seize Jizhou," he said When Cao Cao heard this, he was surprised. He knew that he was not a boaster. He immediately said, "Sir, you really only need 30000 people? You need to know that Yuan Shao in Jizhou now has 200000 troops! " With a smile, he said, "Yuan Shao has 200000 troops, but not many of them are elite. Only one hundred thousand Jizhou army can be regarded as an excellent teacher, but when he captured Liu Bei, he lost more than 10000 yuan. In the course of this year, he fought against Gongsun Zan for many times, and the remaining one of the former Jizhou army was less than 50000. We should also guard against Gongsun Zan of Youzhou. We can only draw out more than ten thousand men and horses, and we have to guard several counties. It''s enough for the master to allocate 30000 people to his subordinates! " Hearing this analysis, Cao Cao thought it was reasonable, and immediately said with a smile, "it''s lucky that Mr. Cao has helped you! I don''t know who you want to be the general? " After all, the four generals of Hebei Province are so famous that it is useless if there is no corresponding general. After thinking about it for a while, Xi Zhicai looked up and said, "I would like to take general Xia Houdun as the main general, general Xia Houyuan and general lejin as deputy generals, and also to ask the Lord for a pioneer." Cao Cao''s eyes suddenly realized: "Sir, did you say that..." "If you want to attack Jizhou, you have to rely on this person''s power," he said with a smile and nodded Cao Cao also pondered a little, and immediately patted his thigh and said, "good! After a while, Mr. and I will go to the man in person and ask him to fight! " On the other side of the city of Nanyang, Jingzhou, there was a lot of laughter. In the conference hall of the official residence, a general of the Dongwu navy was talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was very warm. Huang Gai raised the glass on the table and said, "come on! This time can successfully complete the Lord''s plan, let us water army to win the first merit, all heroes are meritorious! All of you, come and fill this cup "Good!" All of you are generals who march and fight. They are all bloody men. Hearing Huang Gai''s words, they all hold up their glasses and drink them down at the same time. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After a long smile, sun CE couldn''t help but smell: "General Huang, now that we have captured Nanyang City, when are we going to capture Xiangyang and Nanjun?" Now Xiangyang is addicted to shooting silver. When Huang Gai and others heard sun CE''s question, they burst into laughter again. Huang Gai said with a smile, "young master, this time we will not attack Xiangyang City any more. After all, the primary solution now should be the Yellow turban army of Nanjun county." Zhou Yu on the other side also said, "yes, the Yellow turban rebellion is no match for the battle between us and Jingzhou. Although the prestige of the Han Dynasty has disappeared, we are still the officials of the Han family. The Yellow turban army is rebellious. We are the official Army, and Xiangyang is also an official Army. So we can''t fight Xiangyang. If we want to fight, we can only fight the Huangjin army in Nanjun. " Sun CE nodded at first, and then called out: "it''s OK to fight Nanjun! When shall we go to southern county? " Huang Gai said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry. The Lord has already written. The commander in chief will lead the new army to attack the southern county battle. We just need to hold the Yangtze River. When the Yellow turban army of Nanjun city is destroyed, the Jingzhou army in Xiangyang City will surrender automatically! " As soon as sun CE heard this, there was no battle left to fight. Moreover, Huang Gai specially explained that Chen Ren was the one to fight in Nanjun. Where sun CE dared to complain about Chen Ren, he had to sit back to his seat and drink muggy wine.Seeing sun CE lose his temper like a child, everyone can''t help laughing. Zhou Yu, who is close to him, advised: "Bo Fu, you don''t have to worry. We''ll guard here in Nanyang. After the Jingzhou war, the Lord must fight against Yuan Shu in Yuzhou. At that time, we will be the vanguard army! " Sun CE''s eyes lit up again, looked at Zhou Yu and said, "that''s very kind of you. Last time, Yuan Shu''s turtle egg, when he saw our warship, didn''t fight, turned around and ran away! This time we''ll go to his old nest and see where he''s going Zhou Yu laughed and did not speak. He began to think about the battle of Jingzhou. Pang Tong, who was even thinner than Chen Ren, did not formally agree to be Sun Jian''s subordinate, but it was because of him that Soochow was spared a disaster. No one had thought of the Yellow turban rebellion before. It turned out that the Yellow turban army was hiding behind the change of Jingzhou. If Soochow marched into Jingzhou according to the original plan, he would take the place of Jingzhou army and bear the consequences of the Yellow turban rebellion. Even if Jiangdong army can defeat the Huangjin army, the damage will be far higher than it is now. Taking Jingzhou is only a joke. Pang Tong and Pang Degong, what roles did these two people play in the Yellow turban rebellion? Zhou Yu was not worried about Pang Tong who stayed in Lujiang. Even if Pang Tong really had any different ideas, Xu Shu could cope with it. Zhou Yu is only interested in how Pang Tong knew the outbreak of the Yellow turban rebellion. Is Pang Degong, his uncle, behind the Yellow turban rebellion? Zhou Yu could not help but feel a little chilly. If Pang Degong was really the leader of the Yellow turban rebellion, it can only be said that Pang Degong''s city hall was too deep. Almost everyone regarded him as a highly respected hermit, but he secretly organized such a large army. It seems that this yellow turban rebellion will not be like the Yellow turban ten years ago So easy to calm down. Perhaps, only Chen Ren can do it! Zhou Yu smiles and is full of confidence in Chen Ren''s means. At this time, Chen Ren was in trouble. After returning to Jianye from Xuzhou, Chen Ren immediately responded. The beautiful woman he followed was a big problem. Mi Zhen''s beauty made him forget that there were two wives in his family. At the thought of Huang Yueying and Diao Chan, Chen Ren couldn''t help shivering and ran to Sun Jian''s residence. But soon, Chen Ren came out of Sun Jian''s residence with a drooping head. After listening to Chen Ren''s account, Sun Jian first laughed heartlessly. Then he put the matter as Chen Ren''s private affair without any sense of righteousness, and drove Chen Ren out of the residence for reasons such as inconvenient intervention. In this way, Chen Ren, with the carriage loaded with MI Zhen, walked dejectedly towards his residence. However, no matter how much Chen Ren slowed down, Jianye city would be so big. Chen Fu was not far away from Sun Jian''s residence, and he would soon be able to see the gate of his home from a distance. At the gate of Chen''s residence, Huang Yueying and Diao Chan, two wives of Chen Ren, who returned from the new army, are looking forward to it. Huang Yueying also holds little Chen Yang in her arms and waits for Chen Ren''s return. At the sight of Chen Ren riding a horse, they immediately waved to Chen Ren with a smile. Chen Ren raised his head when he heard his wives calling, and saw his precious wife and son. He should have been elated, but he had a bitter face. He could imagine what kind of expression they would be when he brought Mi Zhen to the two wives. Although Huang Yueying accepted Diao Chan, it doesn''t mean that Huang Yueying supports her to take concubines at will. No woman would like her husband to have another daughter. In any case, what should be faced is still to face. Chen Ren only forced to smile, drove his horse to the door of his house, turned over and dismounted, and opened his arms to embrace his wife and children. "Husband The two beauties blushed at their husband''s straightforward way of showing their love. But on the street, they were coy and angry and pushed Chen Ren aside. "Ha ha ha ha! My dear son After leaving for more than a month, Chen Yiyi held up little Chen Yang and held it high. Although he had not seen his father for more than a month, he did not recognize his father at all. He giggled at Chen Ren, making Chen Ren happily stick his face to his son''s tender face. Chapter 150 "Oh! my husband! Your beard As soon as she saw that Chen Yang was hurt by the residue of Chen Ren''s face, Huang Yueying immediately felt distressed. She snatched her son back from Chen Ren''s hand. The appearance of protecting the calf made the Diao Chan on one side unable to help but cover her mouth and smile. "Husband A crisp voice sounded from behind Chen Ren, Chen Ren suddenly burst out a cold sweat. Huang Yueying and Diao Chan both looked at Chen Ren''s back in surprise. On the carriage behind Chen Ren, a beautiful woman no less beautiful than them came out. Immediately, their faces changed, and at the same time, they asked Chen Ren, "who is she?" "This, that, she, ha ha! Ha ha At that time, under the Sishui pass, Chen Ren was not as nervous as he is now, and the sweat on his forehead kept flowing down. "These two must be sisters. Mi Zhen, the younger sister, has seen two sisters!" Chen Ren''s silence does not mean Mi Zhen doesn''t say anything. Yingying comes forward and worships Huang Yueying and Diao Chan. "It turns out to be sister Mi Zhen!" Huang Yueying, after all, is a lady from a big family. These rituals will not be lost. She picks up Mi Zhen and says to Chen Ren, "husband, when will we add a sister to us? That''s your fault Chen Ren''s heart is cool and cool now. Although Huang Yue''s English is light, Chen Ren knows that his wife, who has always been very gentle and considerate, is really angry this time. Chen Yiyi wipes the cold sweat on his forehead and opens his mouth to explain to Huang Yueying. All of a sudden, Chen Ren''s eyes passed a cold light. It was the light reflected by the sunlight on the metal. Chen Ren yelled: "be careful!" At the moment when Chen Ren just fell down, a cold wind swept through the back of Chen Ren''s head, which made Chen Ren''s back spine cool. He turned his head and saw a blue dagger on the ground beside him. Chen Ren was terrified. The target of the dagger was obviously his precious son. Fortunately, he saw the opportunity quickly. Otherwise, even if his martial arts were good, he would not have time to save him. "Husband, be careful!" When Chen Ren turned around, he saw a dark shadow throwing a cold light on his back. Mi Zhen broke free of Chen Ren''s right hand and threw himself on his back to block the sword with his body. "Silly girl!" Chen Ren''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness. He put his hands on the ground, and his legs flew straight up. With a series of kicks, Chen Ren kicked away the sharp sword that was about to stab Mi Zhen. Chen Yiyi hugged Mi Zhen, stood up directly, and kicked the shadow to the ground. At the beginning, the dagger just caught Chen any one by surprise. Now Chen Ren is ready. What assassin is Chen Ren''s opponent. Put down Mi Zhen, Chen Ren''s eyes flash a little anger, this time Chen Ren is really angry. What Chen Ren hates most is that he starts at his family. The man in black still goes for his baby son. It doesn''t touch Chen Ren''s scale. Chen Renke doesn''t let him go so easily. Before the man in Black got up, any one of Chen dodged and rushed to the man in black. He raised his leg and stepped directly on the leg of the man in black. When he heard the sound of "click", Chen Ren broke the leg bone of the man in black. Chen Ren didn''t want his wife and children to see his bloody side. He said to the servants who had pulled out their weapons to protect Huang Yueying and others: "take the three ladies and childe into the house!" Looking at his wife and children entering the mansion, Chen Ren turned his head and looked at the assassin with cold light in his eyes. He sneered at him and said, "it''s good! Not even a cry of pain? It looks like a man After that, he raised his leg and stepped on the assassin''s arm. There was a broken sound again. However, the assassin still clenched his teeth and didn''t cry for pain. Chen Ren said coldly, "very good! I''d like to see how hard the bones of Chen denghuan''s shadow killer are! " Then he raised his leg and stepped on it again. This time, he stepped on the assassin''s palm, making a sound of bone fracture. The guard''s servants were itching, as if they had been bitten by ten thousand ants. After Pengcheng captured it, Wenbo truthfully reported to Chen Ren the story of encountering the black shadow killer. Chen Ren had known that the assassin was the leader of the black shadow killer who escaped in Pengcheng. Now he has no intelligence at all. He simply wants to torture the assassin who nearly killed his son. "Wow!" When Chen Ren crushed his other palm here, the leader of the black shadow killer, who had been strictly trained, finally couldn''t hold on and burst out with a tragic cry. At this time, none of his limbs was in good condition. All of them were crushed to pieces by Chen Ren. Even the most excellent surgeons in the future could not cure his injury. "Hum! The bones are not as hard as you think Chen Ren snorted coldly, and clapped three palms in the air, two short and one long. After a while, three people in black suddenly appeared beside Chen Ren and knelt down directly to Chen Ren. "If a villain is not well protected, he deserves to die!" It is obvious that the three men were arranged to protect Chen Ren''s family members in the residence of Chen Ren. However, this time, the killer was allowed to lurk next to Chen''s house and had the opportunity to assassinate Chen Ren''s family members. This can only be said to be their dereliction of duty.Chen Ren is also very dissatisfied with them, said lightly: "take this guy back! As for you, go to your leader and get the staff of the fifty army. " Chen Ren refers to Cheng Yu, of course. Although the snake department is the leader of Cheng Yu, and is directly responsible to Sun Jian. But Chen Ren, after all, is the governor''s army of Dongwu, including the snake department. However, Chen Ren has never been involved in the affairs of the snake department. Chen Ren was disappointed by these three people this time, and Chen Ren took over the responsibility and directly punished them. "Thank you for sparing your life, governor!" When they heard Chen Ren''s punishment, they shivered involuntarily at first. The army staff in the snake department was different from the army staff in the barracks. They had nails in them. The staff of the fifty army was no more vulnerable than the 200 army staff in the camp. However, they were relieved and saved their lives. With their mistakes, Chen Ren killed them on the spot. When Chen Yiyi clasps his fist, the three directly lift up the assassin who has collapsed into a group. After one jump, they disappear, and even the daggers and swords on the ground disappear. Chen Ren gently breathed a breath and slowly dissipated the murderous intention in his chest. Then he called on the servants, cleaned the blood stains in front of the door, and looked at the empty streets around him. Fortunately, Chen''s house was not set up in the downtown area, and there were no passers-by around. Otherwise, the murderous image was exposed, which would not be very good. Thinking of his precious son, two wives and a wife to be, Chen Ren immediately raised his legs and ran to the house. He ran to the backyard, but Chen Ren was silly. I saw three women chatting happily. Seeing Huang Yueying and Diao Chan''s attitude towards Mi Zhen, they had already accepted her. It''s no wonder that women are the most changeable. How can such a big change come in the blink of an eye. Seeing Chen Ren come in, the three women rushed over with concern on their faces. Huang Yueying first said, "husband, how about it? are you all right? Did you get hurt? " Seeing the appearance of the three girls, Chen Ren finally knew that the affair of marrying Mi Zhen without authorization had finally cleared up. He immediately returned to his old state and laughed and said, "don''t worry! Just a few thieves, how can I get your husband and me? " After confirming that Chen Ren was not injured, Huang Yueying spat at Chen Ren. Qian Qian''s jade hand, which was originally used to check whether there was a wound on Chen Ren''s body, suddenly reached under Chen Ren''s ribs and grabbed a piece of soft meat for a turn. Chen Ren immediately felt a cold sweat, covering the piece of skin that Huang Yueying seized and yelled. Looking at Chen Ren''s painful appearance, Huang Yueying couldn''t help laughing, and said to Chen Ren: "this time, the matter of zhen''er''s sister is so over! If there''s another time, let''s see if we pay attention to you! " Chen Ren repeatedly shook his head and said that there would be no next time. He was joking that there was such a female tiger sitting in the house, where did Chen Ren dare to mess around. Chen Ren looks at Huang Yueying, who is full of ferocity. She has some doubts. Isn''t it very gentle at that time? How could she be more and more fierce since she was promoted to the mother level. What Chen Ren doesn''t know is that Huang Yueying and Diao Chan are not angry because Chen Ren married another wife. They should feel aggrieved that Chen Ren didn''t tell them in advance. However, when she was just assassinated, MI Zhen spared no effort to protect Chen Ren, which made them feel a little moved and had a good impression on MI Zhen. Women are sensitive and emotional. After they have a good feeling for MI Zhen, they just hear Mi Zhen finish the things between her and Chen Ren, so they don''t feel so angry. No matter how big the grievance was, it disappeared. Just as he was about to make out with his wife, a sergeant came to report that Sun Jian had something to call on. Chen Ren, however, was made to have no temper. When Chen Ren went to Sun Jian for help, he was kicked out by Sun Jian. Now that Chen Ren has finally settled down, Sun Jian sent for him to go. Chen Ren despises Sun Jian''s unfriendly practice. However, he has no way. Now he is working under others'' hands and has to listen to others'' instructions. As an old saying goes, "when people are under the eaves, they can''t help but bow their heads.". Chen Ren reluctantly left his three beauties to find Sun Jian, the tiger. Chapter 151 Sun Jian asked Chen Ren, of course, to discuss the matter of sending Chen Ren to the South County. However, Chen Ren was obviously hurt by Sun Jian''s lack of loyalty before. He ignored Sun Jian''s proposal, which made him cry and laugh. Of course, Chen Ren just lost his temper. What he had to do was to ask zumao to take his army to Xuzhou and transfer Zhuge Liang back. Naturally, Chen Ren wanted Zhuge Liang to recruit Pang Tong who had stayed in Lujiang. Moreover, he made it clear to Sun Jian that after the war in Xuzhou, Chen would have to give Chen any big holiday, and he would guarantee that it would be more than one year. Only then did Chen Ren take Sun Jian''s military orders and go to the barracks with satisfaction. Poor Chen Ren, however, did not know that Sun Jian had a small calculation in his mind. This time, it must take some time for sun Jianqiang to merge Xuzhou and Jingzhou. In one or two years, there won''t be any big war. It''s better to give Chen any favor. If Chen Ren knew that Sun Jian was thinking this way, he was afraid that he would go back to seclusion with his wife and son. First, he went home to say goodbye to his wife and sons. Although he was about to leave when he just came back, he was really reluctant to give up. But for the big holiday of more than one year, Chen Ren had to bite his teeth and leave reluctantly. Back at the barracks, Chen Ren did not say a word, but seized several leaders of the new army, saying, "go to Xuzhou with me tomorrow!" After that, he turned around and left, leaving everyone in a daze. It took a long time for them to return to their senses. They were all sweating. The next day, Chen Ren pulled up the new army, which had just been out for a few days, and went to Xuzhou, where war broke out. After landing from Wulin, Chen Ren ordered the new army to take a temporary rest. After the camp was settled, Chen Ren called all the major generals and officials of the new army together to hold a short pre war meeting in Chen Ren''s big tent ¡£ "Our target is Nanjun city. According to intelligence, there are 340000 yellow turban troops stationed in Nanjun City, and the equipment is very good!" Chen Ren simply opened the map shop on the ground in the middle of the big tent, squatting aside and pointing to the position of Nanjun city. Zhao Yun frowned on one side and said, "who are the generals of the other side?" Chen Ren shook his head and replied, "the other party''s generals, the distribution of troops and the hoarding of grain and grass are not clear for the time being." Hearing Chen Ren''s remarks, everyone frowned. They only knew the approximate total number of people, while the others were blank. This is rare for Soochow, which has always had a strong intelligence network. This in itself is a sign that the other side is definitely not like the Yellow turban army ten years ago. Although the number is large, they are all mobs. Obviously, the 340000 yellow turban army should be no inferior to the regular army. Everyone realized that this would be a tough battle. Chen Ren continued: "what''s more, intelligence also shows that the Huangjin army gave up the cities and counties around Nanjun, such as Mianyang, jingling and Maicheng, and concentrated all their forces in one city. Obviously, they wanted to win or lose a war with us." Lu Meng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "good! This time, let''s go to Shandao camp to try how powerful these yellow scarves are When speaking, he showed great confidence. But Ding Feng was grumbling: "no way! It''s our turn to fly star camp this time Zhao Yun and Ling Cao are silent people, but from their eyes, we can see that their desire for this battle is no less than that of LV Meng and Ding Feng, and the other generals in big tent are all boiling with blood. Chen Ren said with a smile: "don''t worry! This time, all our new army will be on! In the previous war in Xuzhou, we used more strategies. This time, we should let the whole world know that our new army is definitely the strongest army in the world even if it is a frontal confrontation! " "Oh All the people were excited by Chen Ren''s words. Then, under Chen Ren''s command, Wenci on the side drew out another map, which was the topographic map of Nanjun city and its surrounding areas. Chen Ren made a gesture to the generals around him. When all the generals got to the top of the map, they could hear Chen Ren explain the tactics of the war in detail on the map. In this battle, Chen Ren is bound to win! At the same time, in Nanjun City, Pang Ji''s prefect''s residence was still brightly lit. In the Council hall, several people in yellow robes were talking with each other darkly. Under the light of the candle, it was Pang Degong, a famous hermit in Jingzhou, who was sitting in the middle! "Gentlemen! Sun Jian of Jiangdong sent 100000 troops to attack our Nanjun. What do you think? " Pang De Gong is still that pair of immortals, but that yellow Taoist robe in the shaking candle light, appears to be particularly strange. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" A strong man looked up to the sky with a long smile. His narrow Taoist robe was stretched tightly on his strong body, which seemed somewhat incoherent. The strong man said with a smile, "how can a hundred thousand people get our yellow turban heavenly army?" "Brother Li Ji!" It was a skinny Taoist who was sitting opposite the strong man. He had a moustache on his skinny face, and his voice was soft and soft. "Don''t underestimate this army, or you will destroy the hard work of Duke de for more than ten years!"The strong man named Li Ji was obviously annoyed by the thin Taoist priest. He immediately stood up and roared, "Du Ming! What do you mean by that! Make it clear to me! " The skinny Taoist named Du Ming was still that wretched expression and said with a cold smile, "what do I mean? You know the most! Jiang xiashou is not your brother! If it was not for his disadvantage in defending the city that Huang Gai took the city, why should the heavenly army be so embarrassed to defend a city? " When Du Ming talked about his unpromising brother, Li Ji''s face turned red. Originally, I wanted to do a good job for my brother, but I didn''t expect to let him go into the hell''s gate. The damned sun CE, he would not take revenge, and he would not be a man! Li Ji swore secretly in his heart, while pulling out his sword, he pointed to Du Ming and said, "it''s not wrong for my brother to lose Jiang Xia. Don''t you have any responsibility? Do you think I don''t know? The general of Wuling is recommended by you! Who knows how much money you''ve collected from him, and you should recommend such a waste! " Du Ming''s slender eyes flashed cold light from time to time. Looking at Li Ji, who was pointing at himself with a sword, he sneered: "what are you? You want to kill me? Ricky! How dare you! How dare you use weapons in front of Duke de! " After being drunk by Du Ming, Li Ji remembered that Pang Degong was in front of him. However, it would be too shameless to take back the sword like this. Li Ji would not take back the sword without holding it. The last middle-aged man sitting in the hall got up to be a peacemaker and said, "OK! okay! Everyone is for the great cause of Taiping. There is no right or wrong! Don''t mention the past. What we need to do now is how to deal with officers and soldiers. Do you want to repeat what happened ten years ago? " The middle-aged man told the secret story of the failure of the Yellow turban rebellion led by Zhang Jiao ten years ago. Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, Zhang Jiao''s two younger brothers, originally led an army and formed a situation of mutual confrontation with Zhang Jiao''s troops. However, Zhang Jiao suddenly died of illness, which not only caused chaos in the formation of the Yellow turban army, but more importantly, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang fought against each other in order to fight for the throne of Zhang Jiao''s "great virtuous division". This gave the officers and soldiers the opportunity to break down one by one, and the war that was supposed to win was thus lost. Listening to the middle-aged man turn over these old things, maybe he thinks that he is reasonable. Maybe it is because of the steps, Li Ji takes the sword back to his waist angrily, and Du Ming doesn''t speak any more. Pang took a look at the middle-aged man with admiration and said, "Yan Fei, what do you think of the officers and soldiers who came to attack this time?" Yan Fei, a middle-aged man, said, "Duke de! Chen Ren, the first general under Sun Jian, led the army this time. The Dragon general who defeated Lv Bu in front of Sishui pass was called the first general in the world. I don''t think it''s a false name! In Xuzhou, he led the 100000 new army to seize Pengcheng skillfully. Cao Cao''s army was also an excellent division, but he did not dare to fight back, so he directly withdrew from Xiaopei and xiapi. It can be seen that this man''s strategy is extraordinary! " Pound nodded, stroked his beard under his chin and said, "good! I met him once before he became an official in those years. At that time, I found that he was different. He wanted him to submit to the heavenly army, but he ran away. Now it seems that this man is indeed one of the best talents in the world. Unfortunately, if he is kept on that day, the heavenly army will have another excellent general. " Li Ji was a little unconvinced. He stood up again and said, "don''t try to raise the morale of others. If Chen Ren is less than 30, where can he be! I will cut off his head and give it to Duke de in the next war This time, Du Ming and Li Ji had the same attitude, and said with a measured smile: "brother Yanfei, don''t exaggerate Chen Ren too much. If you think of him as a martial arts man, how much wisdom can he reach. The previous attack on Xuzhou just depended on the large number of people. What''s the relationship between his wisdom and his strategy? " Yan Fei was robbed by the two men for a while, but there was no response. Instead, he continued to say in a deep voice: "this time, the number of troops sent by Soochow to attack Nanjun is more than three times that of the other side. Therefore, I think it is better to go out of the city to meet the enemy. If you stick to the city, you will not be able to give full play to the advantages of the heavenly army, and the grain and grass stored in the city is not enough to meet the needs of the heavenly army in guarding the city. " Li Ji and Du Ming did not object to Yan Fei''s opinion. They both agreed to send troops to meet the enemy. Pang De Gong nodded frequently and said with a smile, "OK! If we can defeat Sun Jian''s 100000 army, he will not have to worry about it. At that time, we will send troops to Xiangyang again. As soon as Xiangyang is broken, Sun Jian''s two troops in Jingzhou will also be withdrawn. By then, Jingzhou will be our Taiping heavenly way. " Chapter 152 After a night''s rest, the new army set out again and went directly to Nanjun. With the help of the snake intelligence network, we don''t have to worry about ambush. This is the first time that the snake ministry has played an official role in war. Chen Ren only uses one sentence to describe it. It''s really convenient. Not far away from Nanjun City, although it was still early, Chen Ren ordered to set up camp on the spot. Then there was a fierce battle. All the soldiers were on a long-distance attack, which was not suitable for fighting immediately. The Sergeants are busy setting up camp, but Chen Ren rode alone to the small hill beside the camp, where you can see the South County City in the distance. Looking at the flag of "peace" flying in Nanjun City, Chen Ren couldn''t help but feel a little trance. The soldiers behind him were all trained by Chen with either hand. How many people will survive tomorrow''s war? At this time, Chen Ren couldn''t help but think of Xie He and the face of the famous soldier who died in the defensive war in Yuzhang. Since that war, Chen Ren has tried to avoid casualties in every battle. This idea has also been instilled into the thinking mode of students such as sun CE and Zhou Yu. However, in the battle tomorrow, casualties are inevitable, which makes Chen Ren regret to participate in the battle. "Zici, what''s the matter?" From behind came the voice of Zhao Yun''s concern. Since the first World War in Huaiyin, although Zhao Yun was still reticent, he was much better than when he just arrived in Jiangdong. Chen Ren looked back with a smile and said, "elder martial brother, do you think people will become ghosts when they die?" Zhao Yun was stunned by Chen Ren''s question, but he, who grew up with Chen Ren since childhood, immediately guessed Chen Ren''s worries. He drove his horse to Chen Ren''s side with a lonely look. He also looked at the South County City in the distance and suddenly said, "Zici, do you remember how many enemies you killed?" Chen Ren didn''t expect that Zhao Yun would suddenly ask this question. First, he was stunned. Then he tilted his head and thought about it. Finally, he said with a wry smile, "I can''t remember, there are tens of thousands of people who died in my hands." Zhao Yun said with a smile: "I''m not much different. When we were playing mud in Zhaojia village, did you ever think that we would become a bloody butcher now?" With this, Zhao Yun suddenly sighed and read: "the picture of the land of Zeguo entering the war, the living people he Jile, Qiao su. With the emperor''s words, the marquis will be successful, and his bones will be withered. Zici, the poem you wrote at that time, I''ve only understood its meaning a little now. " Chen Ren can''t help but blush. Where is his poem! At that time, it was his unintentional poem, which was heard by Zhao Yun. However, Zhao Yun thought that the artistic conception of the poem was very heroic and liked it all the time. If you read it again today, you can feel the desolation and helplessness in the poem. After a heart to heart talk with Zhao Yun, Chen Ren''s heart lightened some of his burden. This is a troubled time, and human life is as thin as paper. What Chen Ren wants to do is to put an end to this troubled time as soon as possible and return the world to a peaceful world. After a good night''s rest, the soldiers got up the next day. They were all full of energy. Last night, Chen Ren didn''t care whether the Yellow turban army in Nanjun city came to attack at night. First of all, the Yellow turban army occupied an absolute advantage in terms of military strength, and there was no need to take dangerous moves. You should know, the famous battle of Jiangdong army was to win the battle by using Huaxiong''s night attack under Sishui pass. Secondly, even if the other side came to attack at night, the Scouts of the snake department were more effective than the Scouts of the new army. Chen Ren led the four battalions of the new army, head high and head high, heading for the target city of Nanjun. The Yellow turban army, which had known the movement of Chen Ren''s army for a long time, also moved out of the city slowly. Chen Ren roughly estimated that there were about 300000 men and horses in the city. Obviously, the other side left 40000 men and horses in the city in case of unexpected accidents. Three hundred thousand troops! A full 300000 people spread out, that dense head, from a distance, is really spectacular! No more than a large number of people may not be useful. At a distance of tens of miles from the enemy, Chen Ren also launched an array. According to the previous arrangement, the thunderstorm cavalry led by Zhao Yun occupies two wings respectively. The Shandao camp of LV Meng stands in the center, the Feixing camp of Ding Feng is behind the Shandao camp, and the Longjiang camp is separated behind the thunderstorm cavalry under the leadership of Ling Cao. With the sound of war drums, the formation of the two sides has gradually taken shape. What the Yellow turban army has put forward is a very simple square array, which is the simplest and the most able to give full play to the advantage of the number of people. The sound of war drums stopped suddenly, but it did not mean that the war had begun. Several horses suddenly came out of the Yellow turban army. Pang Degong, who had met Chen Ren once in Xiangyang, was the leader. When Chen Ren said that it was really him, a yellow turban soldier next to Pang Degong roared: "Pang Gong, the great virtuous teacher of the heavenly army, would like to invite General Chen Ren, commander of the Han Army, to answer in front of the battle!" Chen YILENG, what does Pang De Gong come to talk to him now? However, he is afraid that he can not become a famous old man in the middle of the battlefield. Over there, Pang De Gong also left his entourage and walked to the middle of the two armies. "Chen Xiaoyou, long time no see!" Pang De Gong was still smiling, as if in front of him was not an enemy, but an old friend he had not seen for many years. If Pang Degong was like this, Chen Ren naturally would not lose his courtesy. He immediately hugged his fist and said with a smile: "Duke De, I haven''t seen you for several years. His style is superior to that of that year.""Ha ha ha ha ha!" Pang Dehong looked up at the sky with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that a scholar at that time has become a world-famous commander-in-chief. It can be seen that things are changeable. I haven''t lived in vain for so many years." Chen Ren is a young boy. Of course, Chen Ren will not be bullied. He still smiles and says, "yes! Even a hermit, who is called a highly respected hermit, can become an old thief who deceives the world in a flash. Why can''t a scholar become a commander in chief? As the saying goes, things are changeable. Hasn''t Duke de seen through it yet Chen Ren''s words clearly pointed out that Pang Degong could not face no matter how well he cultivated himself, and his face immediately sank. Pang looked at Chen Ren tightly and said, "Chen Xiaoyou, now that both sides are strong and weak, does Chen Xiaoyou still know that it is impossible to do it?" Chen Ren looked up to the sky and said with a long smile: "Duke de! In the world, the husband does something and does nothing. Duke De, in the name of the doctrine of peace, you are planning to go against the rule of law. You set up troops to make trouble, regardless of the life and death of the common people! I wonder if there is any sense of guilt in the heart of Duke de? What''s more, we can''t just tell from the surface, which one is stronger or weaker, that is to compare them before we can tell the winner or loser. If we can win by only relying on quantity, then your religion overthrew the Han Dynasty ten years ago. How can we fight today Pang Degong''s face turned pale when he was preached by Chen. If he quarrels with Chen Ren again, he will be responsible for Pang''s old life before the war starts. It was obvious that Chen Ren would not surrender. Pang turned his horse and went to his army. Chen Ren curled his lips and muttered, "you can''t even say hello to Gao Shi. It''s not elegant!" I don''t know whether Chen Ren was intentional. Although he murmured in a low voice, his voice was just heard by Pang Degong. Pound''s tolerance point was not so angry that he fell off his horse. When both of them returned to the army, the drum sounded again, and this time it was the official war. Mr. Pang''s eyes were not as familiar as those of the soldiers in front of him. Chen Ren directly pulled out his sword from his waist and held it high. Looking at these soldiers, Chen Ren yelled: "every one of you, you can say, was selected by me Chen Ren. I watched you one by one from a raw recruit egg, step by step into a qualified soldier! From qualified soldiers to excellent soldiers slowly! Now, you are a strong soldier "Oh! Oh! Oh Listening to Chen Ren''s sudden encouragement, all the officers and men of the new army looked at the commander in front of him, raised their weapons and roared, but the heat in their eyes was not covered up. Chen Ren turned to his side and pointed his sword at the yellow scarf army on the opposite side, and continued to roar: "today, these enemies will defeat you by far more than you. I just told their leader that I said that the strength is not apparent! Now that I''ve boasted about it, what should I do now Without hesitation or flinch, all the officers and men, including Zhao Yun and Ling Cao, roared loudly: "win! Win! Win All the people''s eyes began to be bloodshot, one after another ferocious faces are facing the enemy. Chen Ren once again faced the soldiers and said in a loud voice, "today, some of you may die, and there will not be a few of them. But! I want you to know that I, Chen Ren, have never been defeated since I joined the Lord! Not today! I have just said to you that I am strong today! From today on, you are the most powerful soldiers! Can you do it? " "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible Although they did not answer Chen Ren''s question positively, all the officers and men expressed their confidence with these two words, which was also their answer. Chen Ren was very satisfied with such an answer. "Good!" Chen Ren finally said a word. Then he turned his horse and faced the turbulent Yellow turban army in front of him. He held up his long sword in his hand and cried out, "ready to fight!" Chapter 153 Although he had been boasting of cutting Chen Ren''s head before the war, Li Ji, a general of the Yellow turban army, was not a fool. He also knew that Chen Ren, who was able to make such a big name, was definitely not what a second-class general like him could deal with. The Yellow turban army is not an army that is good at fighting in front of the battle. It does not have much reputation. It just attacks the enemy directly according to its formation. However, Chen Ren naturally guessed this point. With a wave of his sword, thunderstorms on both wings began to rush towards the enemy under the leadership of Zhao Yun. However, the impact was not to show the impact of the cavalry. Just a hundred paces away from the enemy''s array, Zhao Yun suddenly waved his spear, and thunderstorm riders began to slide on both sides. Just as the generals of the Yellow turban Army thought that the cavalry was afraid of the overwhelming yellow turban army and retreated. Bursts of black arrows from the hands of the cavalry, directly cut off their laughter. It''s the gatekeeper skill of thunderstorm riding! At this time, the riding and shooting skills of thunderstorm riders were more proficient than those in previous months. After the baptism of Xuzhou war, these cavalry had seen blood, and their arrows were more sharp. After the rain of arrows fell, the square formation of the yellow scarf army suddenly became incomplete, with at least 30000 people missing. At this time, it reflected the difference of general level. The general of the yellow scarf army looked at the cavalry who were rushing by in a daze. When they responded that they wanted to fight back with archers, thunderstorm riders had already returned with the fruits of victory. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Looking at the fight just now, let the other side eat such a big dumb loss, Chen Ren very lack of temperament to laugh, although more than 30000 people were reduced, for the other side''s 300000 army may not be much, but this really greatly hit the momentum of the other side''s soldiers. One of the biggest advantages of the Yellow turban army is not its number, but the military''s momentum of forgetting life and death. When Chen Ren planned the strategy to deal with the Yellow turban army, he first thought about attacking the momentum of the Yellow turban army. Now it is half done. "Damn it!" Li Ji, a general of the Yellow turban army, was so angry by Zhao Yun''s hit and run tactics that he waved his whip in his hand and roared: "go ahead! Fast forward! They must be broken to pieces Just as thunderstorm riders had already rushed back to the military array, Ding Feng had already ordered his Feixing battalion to bow and arrow. Now, the formation listed by Feixing battalion is a continuous firing formation, because the range of this formation is much longer than that of salvo formation, and the efficiency of killing each other quickly is much faster. "Hold on! Hold on Ding Feng''s eyes were fixed on the front soldiers of the Yellow turban army. He silently calculated the range in his heart. Suddenly, he said, "shoot!" With Ding Feng''s violent drinking, thousands of arrows flew away behind him, and the several arrows behind Ding Feng simply wiped the cheeks on both sides of Ding Feng and flew out. The arrows shot at the Yellow turban army in the opposite direction like a meteor, and suddenly thousands of them fell down as if they had been harvested rice and wheat. Besides, when they are close to each other, they can''t shorten the distance between the bows and the bows. After all, they can''t control the number of archers when they''re close to each other. After all, they can''t control the number of archers when they''re close to each other. After all, they can''t control the number of archers when they''re close to each other The second sex can only shoot thousands of people. The Yellow turban army has nothing to compare with, that is, there are more people!. However, the generals of the Yellow turban army did not know that the archer troops in front of them were different. Before the words that they drove the soldiers forward, a row of neat arrows shot at their own troops. In a flash, thousands of soldiers fell down again. Ding Feng and his flying star battalion did not stop at all. After shooting, a row of shooters quickly withdrew back, and then the next row of shooters was ready. This kind of continuous shooting is different from the continuous firing method of other archers in this era. Archer troops, which have always been regarded as Garrison and ambush arms, began to become an attack weapon no inferior to cavalry in Chen Ren''s hands. Good! Chen Ren clenched his fist tightly. Maybe your yellow turban army can be regarded as an excellent teacher against other armies, but the army trained by Chen Ren will still be weak! Yan Fei, the general who has been following Li Ji''s back, frowned. This situation is not what he wants to see. Although thousands of soldiers are nothing to the 300000 army, there are more than thousands of people who are afraid of losing under this bow and arrow attack. Including the magic shooting skill of the opposing cavalry, now there are more than 50000 yellow turban soldiers lost under the opponent''s arrows, which is one seventh of the total number of the Yellow turban army, and it is not close to the other party at all. Yanfei immediately went to Li Ji''s side and leaned over to say a few words in Li Ji''s ear. Li Ji recovered from his impulse. After a discussion, they immediately ordered that the Yellow turban army in the center should all move closer to both sides, avoiding the attack of the central Archer, and attacking from both wings. Obviously, Chen Ren saw the change of the Yellow turban army in his eyes. Chen Ren was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were some talents in the Yellow turban army! However, Chen Ren did not panic because of the other side''s change. How could he remain unchanged when he was planning his strategy? Looking at the two wings of the other side because of the excessive concentration of forces, Chen Ren once again showed a cruel smile, raised his right hand and made a gesture."Thunderstorm ride!" As soon as Zhao Yun, who had just set up his formation, saw Chen Ren''s gesture, he immediately raised his spear again and cheered. All the cavalry of thunderstorm riding followed the general who ran out, and started to sprint towards each other''s crowded wings. And the long Jiang camp, who has been on standby, is also following the horse''s hooves of thunderstorm. "Come on! Come on! Stand by! Hold up the shield! Raise your shield As soon as the ghost like cavalry attacked again, the Yellow turban army, which had intended to call in archers to fight back, found that because the army was too crowded, it could not make effective resistance at all, and only ordered to raise its shield to defend the other side''s cavalry attack. However, this time, the Yellow turban army was wrong in its estimation. What the thunderstorm riders were going to carry out this time was not just the riding and shooting attack. Under the leadership of Zhao Yun, all the thunderstorm riders accelerated their speed and stabbed directly into the formation of the Yellow turban army. This is the first time that the two sides have handed over short soldiers since the beginning of the war of self-defense. Unfortunately, because of the wrong judgment of the general of the Yellow turban army, the Yellow turban army holding up its shield and the swift and violent cavalry coming from it can only become a one-sided massacre. Although the soldiers of the Yellow turban army have shields for defense, the defense of the shield can be ignored in the face of the impact of the extremely fast cavalry. Countless yellow turban soldiers are trampled by horses'' hooves, and many soldiers are directly hit and fly. However, more and more yellow turban soldiers are killed under their long guns. Of course, the cavalry are not without loss. After all, they are facing those fanatical soldiers who put life and death outside and are brainwashed by religion. In the process of galloping, some cavalry are thrown off their horses by the Yellow turban army. Although these cavalry are good soldiers even when they get off the horse, they do not have the impact of mount and face hundreds of times their own The enemy still lost his life. However, this situation is still a small number. Most of the cavalry successfully broke into the enemy''s formation, and under the leadership of the general, before the impact force completely disappeared, they rushed out again from both sides, just like drawing two beautiful arcs on the two wings of the other side. Those soldiers of the Yellow turban army who escaped the thunderstorm did not mean that they had escaped a disaster. Facing them, it was the strongest force in the new army, the Dragon general camp! Before the survivors of the disaster, the Yellow turban soldiers looked back at the thunderstorm, and their bodies were again hit by rows of sharp guns. The Dragon divided the battalion into two rows, facing the Yellow turban army. His eyes were red and red, and he repeatedly stabbed, retracted, stabbed, and retracted. The soldiers of the Yellow turban army fell under the gun of the Dragon general''s camp when they could not even use the strength of counterattack. The Dragon generals on both sides of the camp were like two huge meat mincing machines, devouring the lives of the soldiers of the Yellow turban army. "I can''t go on like this!" Li Ji and Yan Fei looked at each other, but they didn''t look like fighters full of fighting spirit. Instead, they were two gamblers who lost their eyes. Just by visual inspection, the yellow scarf army has lost at least 100000 people, which has shrunk by a third. The other side, however, only paid the price of hundreds of cavalry and some arrows. "Only retreat!" Li Ji saw that the army was still engulfed by the dragon''s camp, and had lost its fighting spirit. "No! No retreat! storm! Give it back to me Yan Fei, on the other side, was firmly opposed to Li Ji''s idea. Now that he retreated, all the sacrifices he had suffered in order to attack the other side''s formation were in vain. Moreover, for the yellow scarf army, the morale would drop to a low point. At present, there is only one way to go, that is to rush forward! Although the enemy''s gun array is powerful, after all, the strength of the soldiers is limited. Even if they take their lives to fill in, they have to break down the defense lines of the other side. "Did you just watch the heavenly army being slaughtered by the Han army? no way! I have been appointed as the commander in chief before the Duke of Germany, and I have decided to withdraw! " Ricky roared, with a thick neck. Chen Ren looked at the two generals in the dispute and narrowed his eyes. It seemed that it was the middle-aged general who made the Yellow turban army temporarily change the array. It was a correct judgment! Chen Ren immediately picked up the iron bodied bow and arrow specially made for him from the horse''s back, aimed at the middle-aged general and shot it. It was because he was a rare commander in the Yellow turban army that he was not allowed to stay! This is war, there is no justice and rules to speak of! Chapter 154 The arrow shot out of Chen Ren''s bow and arrow like a star in the sky. With a whistling sound, it shot directly at Yan Fei''s front door, and it was about to hit the target. It''s a pity that things didn''t work out as expected. Although Yan Fei had already lost his eyes at this time, he kept a very high vigilance. What''s more, when he saw that the archers of the other side were so strong, Yan Fei always paid attention to the arrows that might be flying around. Although Yanfei found the arrow that was coming to him, he was arguing with Li Ji about whether to retreat. His upper body could not dodge. At the moment when death approached, a trace of anger flashed in Yanfei''s eyes. He pulled Li Ji''s hand and pulled him over. Li Ji didn''t know that Yanfei would suddenly attack him. Li Ji, who was pulled over by him, just wanted to scold Yanfei. Suddenly, he felt his vest cool, and then a sharp tingling sensation came. Looking down, he saw an arrow of an arrow passing through the heart guard mirror of his chest and stabbed out. Yan Fei glanced at the arrow on Li Ji''s chest, and he was shocked. The strength of the arrow was so great that Li Ji was wearing excellent armor, which was like paper paste in front of the arrow. Looking up, he was even more surprised. Chen Ren, the archer, was so far away from himself that he could shoot such powerful arrows. He is the best general in the world. He deserves his reputation! Yan Fei does not know, in his surprise at Chen Ren, Chen Ren is also very surprised at him. Yan Fei''s resolute and cruel means can''t help but look at him again. He can''t be so cruel to his colleagues! I didn''t know that Chen Ren had a heart to kill himself. Yan Fei had no one to stop him from giving orders this time. He immediately threw Li Ji''s body aside and cried out: "everyone, let''s go ahead! Break through their lines and they won''t have anything to fear On the battlefield, except Chen Ren, no one saw Yan Fei using Li Ji as a shield. Now Yan Fei is the top commander of the Yellow turban army on the battlefield. He orders all the Yellow turban troops to comply with his orders. From this point of view, the Yellow turban army is indeed a qualified Army. Chen Ren saw that the Yellow turban army''s oppressed troops began to attack the Longjiang camp, and immediately made the corresponding countermeasures, that is, to send out the Shandao camp. Since the deployment of the army, Shandao camp has hardly ever played a hand, but Lu Meng was suffocated. At the sight of Chen Ren''s gesture to him, LV Meng immediately jumped up with joy. "Shandao camp! Go Lu Meng pulled out the big sword from his waist and waved it forward. He led the mountain sword camp to rush towards the enemy quickly. Shandao battalion is not an army relying solely on defense. Its defense is high, and it is only aimed at the other three battalions. In terms of attack power and speed, Shandao battalion is much higher than the general army. Since he wanted to fight hard, Chen Ren would not let a team of Shandao camp attack. He made gestures to Ding Feng and Zhao Yun who had just returned to the array. Zhao Yun led the thunderstorm rider to attack again. Ding Feng also waved his hand and led Feixing camp to charge after Shandao camp. Who says archers can only stand and retreat? Flying star camp in addition to the salvo array and the continuous firing array, there is also a family skills, that is, charge and volley! After charging forward for a certain distance, Ding Feng immediately judged that he had reached the range of Feixing camp, and roared: "prepare for continuous firing! Shoot Ding Feng''s voice just dropped, and the archers in the front row bent their bows and arrows and shot straight in the air. A shower of arrows streaked a beautiful arc in the air, and finally all fell into the rear army of the yellow scarf army, which was attacking the Dragon general camp. Just after the shooting of the first row of shooters, the shooters in the back row are ready to wear out directly from the front of their comrades, and shoot their arrows straight ahead in the air again! A shower of arrows hit the Yellow turban army like a storm. Although he was surprised by the archer''s ability, Yan Fei had no way to retreat. If he retreated like this, he would be beheaded by Pang Degong. Yan Fei, who lost his red eyes, kept yelling at the soldiers behind him and drove them to the defense line of the Dragon general''s camp. Yan Fei didn''t believe it. Those spearmen were iron beating bodies. They were tired to death! To be exact, Yan Fei''s judgment is correct. Although the Dragon general camp is strong, it has been sprinting for nearly half an hour. It is still somewhat tired. After all, this is different from training, but it is a real fight. Every shot should try its best to kill. As Yan Fei expected, if we continue, the Dragon camp will no longer be able to maintain such a strong attack. However, all these judgments are based on the unilateral consideration of the Dragon general camp, and Chen Ren has sent thunderstorm riding and Shandao camp to support! We can see that LV Meng led the Shandao camp into two sides, and the other side was under the command of Dong Cheng, who was a temporary guest in Shandao camp. The double team Shandao camp directly attacked the front of the Longjiang camp. As soon as he saw the action of Shandao camp, Yanfei immediately understood Chen Ren''s intention and immediately roared: "go! Don''t let those swordsmen rush! Go! All the people will be flushed by Laozi It can be said that Yan Fei''s reaction is very fast, but he has forgotten another army, that is thunderstorm riding! Zhao Yun, commanding thunderstorm riding from both sides to the middle, completely tore the Yellow turban army of the camp and Shandao camp into two sections. In plain field operations, as long as the cavalry is given a certain distance to sprint, the attack power of cavalry will always be higher than that of infantry.With the help of thunderstorm riding, Shandao camp quickly rearranged a defense line in front of the Dragon general camp. Lu Meng ran to Ling Cao, who was panting, and said with a smile: "how about it? In the end, let me help you! " Not to mention that Ling Cao had no strength to fight with LV Meng at this time. Even if Ling Cao had the strength, according to his temper, he would not have the same insight with LV Meng. With the help of Shandao camp, Ling Cao ordered the two dragon generals to rest on the spot and recover their physical strength as soon as possible. On the other side of the Yellow turban army, when those ghostly cavalry rushed, they were faced with a row of shining shields and knives instead of long guns. "Shandao camp!" Lu Meng and Dong attack roared at the same time. At the next moment, all the Shandao camp roared at the same time: "don''t move like a mountain!" The soldiers of Shandao camp held up their round shields and held their swords in front of the Longjiang camp. At first glance, they really felt as stable as a mountain. Yan Fei looked at the swordsmen who had been resting since the beginning of the war. He began to feel a little desperate. Just looking at the momentum of these swordsmen, he knew that they were absolutely above the strength of the Yellow turban army. What about the Yellow scarves? After repeated attacks, the Yellow turban army even failed to break through the defense lines of the other side, thus losing half of its troops. Retreat? no way! Yanfei suddenly raised his head, a pair of eyes were red as if they were submerged by blood, and issued instructions again: "impact! Hit their center! The archers who hit them Chen Ren watched with admiration the impact of the Yellow turban army''s indomitable defeat. He appreciated that the Yellow turban army could command hundreds of thousands of troops so flexibly only relying on the command of that middle-aged general without many excellent generals. This may be related to the habit of the Yellow turban Army soldiers being brainwashed by religious belief and strictly carrying out the general''s orders. Sure enough, soldiers with faith are the most terrible soldiers! However, Chen Ren will not have any pity for his enemies on the battlefield. Seeing that the other side has changed the direction of attack, Chen Ren makes corresponding changes again. However, Chen Ren''s gestures are no longer useful. Chen Ren''s orders are transmitted by the herald around him through the drum. Listening to the sound of drums coming from the rear, Ding Feng smiles and orders to stop the charging and firing of Feixing camp. Although Feixing camp has enough attack power, archers are archers, so why fight with each other hand in hand! Under the command of Ding Feng, Feixing battalion started fighting and retreating. Lu Meng on the other side, seeing that the other side didn''t even rush, gathered to the central government. He was a little depressed. He was still waiting for a good fight with the other side! At this time, there was a special sound of war drums coming from the rear. Lu Meng grinned and turned to Ling Cao, who was resting behind him, and said, "the referendum! Take your time to rest! We''re going to kill the enemy first With a roar, he pursued the Yellow turban army who retreated into the central area with Shandao camp. Ling Cao, however, with a cold hum, stood up directly and roared at the soldiers of the Dragon general camp: "have you had enough rest! If you have enough rest, follow me! " After that, Ling Cao held up his gun and ran after the Shandao camp. How could the soldiers of the Dragon general camp let Ling Cao sprint alone? What''s more, after a short rest, they all recovered some physical strength. All of them rushed up with Ling Cao, and Wenbo, the leader of the Longjiang camp on the other side, was the same. Chen Ren''s order is to let Shandao camp and dragon surround the remaining yellow turban army. With less than 60000 troops to besiege and 150000 yellow scarves, it seems like a joke, but what about the fact? Although the number of Shandao camp is small, it is still possible to form a thin encirclement circle. Although there are only about two rows of soldiers in the Shandao camp, the Dragon general camp, which was added later, has made the encirclement incomparable. The defense of Shandao camp and the attack power of Longjiang camp are perfectly combined. Although the number of soldiers is more than twice that of the other side, the Yellow turban army can''t break through the encirclement of the other side in any case. For a while, there was a funny scene on the battlefield. The Yellow turban army was surrounded by a small number of new Dongwu army, and the encirclement circle was constantly shrinking. Chapter 155 In fact, when Shandao camp established a new line of defense, the Yellow turban army should withdraw. But Yan Fei was so crazy that he gave a wrong order, which led to the complete destruction of the remaining 150000 or so Huangjin army! As the encirclement became smaller and smaller, coupled with the constant shooting of the outer flying star battalion, the surrounded yellow scarf army began to be harvested continuously. As for the 40000 yellow turban troops who stayed in the city, how could Chen Ren be careless? The thunderstorm riders led by Zhao Yun are eyeing the head of Nanjun city. As long as the other party dares to go out of the city gate and meet them, it will be a fierce impact of thunderstorm riding, and thunderstorm riding can also attack Nanjun city. Therefore, Pang De Gong at the head of the city could only watch the 300000 army be engulfed by Chen Ren''s 100000 men. On the other side of the battlefield, Chen Ren and a group of civil servants were watching the coming massacre. Wen CI couldn''t bear to go up to Chen Ren and said, "governor! Now that the victory has been decided, why don''t you let these people live? " Chen Ren didn''t seem to hear Wen Ci''s words. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the besieged yellow scarf army in the distance and said, "Yuan Qing! Can you see the faces of the Yellow scarves At this time, they stood on a small slope, slightly higher than the terrain of the battlefield, so the whole battlefield could be seen. Hearing Chen Ren''s command, Wenci stood up and looked into the battlefield. Fortunately, Wenci''s eyesight was not bad, and he could clearly see the soldiers of the Yellow turban army. Seeing Wen Ci''s silence, Chen Ren said with a smile, "Yuan Qing, what did you see?" Wenci was a little stunned. After a long time, she replied, "what I see is a kind of fanaticism and indifference to death." Chen Ren nodded and continued to ask, "no mistake. Now do you know why I can''t listen to your suggestion and let them live?" Wen CI seemed to reply in a clear way: "I understand that these people''s minds have been completely immersed in the religious beliefs of Taiping Road. Even if the governor let them go this time, they will follow suit as long as there are people fighting under the banner of Taiping Road. Such people are the same in terms of the rule of the Lord and the safety of ordinary people A potential threat! " Chen Ren nodded again and said, "I also know that too much killing is against heaven and harmony, but to leave these people in the world will only be to recreate the evil, so we must eradicate them." I don''t know if the three generals Lu Meng, Ding Feng and Ling CaO on the battlefield heard Chen Ren''s last words. They gave orders at the same time and began to launch a final general attack on the yellow scarf army, which had reduced its personnel by half! The Shandao camp kept pressing towards the middle. Whether it was their broadsword or the spear of the Dragon general camp behind them, they always took away the lives of the Yellow turban Army soldiers. The Yellow turban army also wanted to resist, but their weapons could only hit the shield of Shandao camp, making a Pingping and banging sound. Outside the encirclement, the flying star battalion began to fire into the air. The arrow made a high arc in the air and accurately fell into the center of the yellow scarf army. Yan Fei, the only general on horseback in the center, was shot in the right arm by an arrow, which made him unable to hold the sword in his hand. Chen Ren was a little impatient. He picked up the iron bow again and said to Wen Ci, "this man is also a talent. Unfortunately, he went astray. Let me finish his life by myself." Said Chen Ren again to Yan Fei bow and arrow, with Chen Ren left hand a string, that arrow shot at Yan Fei who is desperately roaring. There was no accident this time. Yan Fei, who had been injured and lost his mind, didn''t notice Chen Ren''s arrow and was shot off the horse directly. Chen Ren''s arrow also meant that the victory of the Wu new army in the east of the war was over, and the Yellow turban army, which had lost the command of the general, still did not give up resistance, but it was a disorderly attack, which had no effect on the new army. It only collapsed in batches in the massacre of the new army. After more than two hours of massacre, Lu Meng of Shandao camp stepped forward and killed the last yellow turban soldiers. As Chen Ren had expected, none of these yellow turban soldiers surrendered, and all of them fought to the end. At the head of the southern county, Pang De Gong could not stand the stimulation and fainted, leaving Du Ming standing at the head of the city with a pale face. At the end of the battle, a full 300000 yellow turban army was completely defeated by the 100000 new Dongwu army, and none of them survived. After the baptism of blood, the new Dongwu army has really become an invincible division. Under the command of Chen Ren, Shandao camp, Feixing camp and Longjiang camp began to clean up the battlefield. However, thunderstorm cavalry kept close watch on the city gate. His icy eyes were fixed on the city head, which made Du Ming and the garrison feel cold. Today, the morale of the Yellow turban army has fallen to the point where it can no longer fall. Although there are more than 40000 defenders in the city, for Chen Ren''s new army, Nanjun city is no different from an empty city. However, it has been six hours since the beginning of the war, and the soldiers have been exhausted, so Chen Ren did not order to attack Nanjun city. It took more than half an hour to clean up. At this time, the sun had begun to set in the west, and the Third Battalion completed the task and returned to the camp. At this time, the thunderstorm rider slowly withdrew back. The corpses were all over the ground not far from the city gate. In the blood like red sunset, only desolate.After returning to the barracks, the officers and men were not elated by the victory. Although the tactics were extremely successful and reduced a lot of soldiers'' injuries, some soldiers still lost their lives in this battle. All the soldiers of the new army joined the new army at the same time. After more than a year of co-existence, we all had deep feelings. Now we won the war, but our comrades in arms are not there. It is inevitable that we will feel some sadness. Chen Ren listened to the reports from the leaders of the four battalions on the reduction of the four battalions in the battle: 107people were killed and 3209 wounded in the thunderstorm; 719 were killed and 42117 wounded in the Shandao camp; 350 people were killed and 701 wounded in the Longjiang camp, while there were no casualties in Feixing camp. Chen Ren nodded. This situation was far better than Chen Ren had expected before the war. After all, thunderstorm riders attacked the enemy many times, and it was understandable that the losses were the largest. Shandao camp has always resisted the attack of the other side in the later period, so more than 4000 people will be injured, but there are not many people killed in the battle, and most of these wounded soldiers are not seriously affected. Some of them can still go to the battlefield tomorrow. The situation in the Dragon general camp was similar. Most of the soldiers who died in the battle were exhausted in the final stage and were killed by the yellow scarf army. A total of 2076 people were killed and 8127 wounded in the war. Compared with the total annihilation of 300000 people, the proportion of casualties is very small. But Chen Ren still frowned, heartache! Although it took Chen Ren only one year to train these 100000 troops, they were all selected by Chen Ren. They are all elite. If one of them dies, Chen Ren will feel heartache for a long time. Now, more than 2000 people have died, and Chen Ren is about to die of heartache. "Governor! When are we going to attack the city? " Among these generals, the best one to fight is Lu Meng. Today''s war seems to have not made him addicted. However, in Chen Ren''s opinion, LV Meng''s active invitation to fight was heartless. Did not you see that I was suffering? Chen Ren closed his eyes and shook his head. Forget it, the dead are gone, and it''s useless to be sad. Maybe this is their fate. Chen Ren took a deep breath and said, "these days, I don''t plan to attack the city!" "What?" LV Meng immediately called out, did not fight? For him, a militant, that''s not worse than killing him! Just want to mumble, by Chen Yi stare, LV Meng immediately honest. Chen Ren continued: "although the morale of the garrison in Nanjun city is greatly reduced, the Yellow turban army is different from the troops of other princes. Even if the last one is fighting, he will not surrender. You can see that in the battlefield today." All the people nodded. In fact, there will be more than 10000 casualties in the new army because of the other side''s deadly playing method. Otherwise, although it is impossible to exaggerate as much as zero casualties, at least thousands of casualties can be reduced. "So!" Chen Ren then said, "I decided not to attack the city temporarily. What we have to do is grind here! Today''s World War I, we have already scared them! So in the next few days, even if we don''t attack the city, they dare not go out of the city! At present, the Yellow turban army in Nanjun is much sadder than ours. Although the number of garrison troops is not large, the southern county has always kept a small amount of grain, so it can not support them for long! Let''s grind their confidence first, then their patience, and finally their fighting spirit! When the time comes, when they are all hungry and weak, and their spirit is suffering, we will attack again, and we will surely be able to win the southern county city with one go! " "Oh All the generals followed Chen Ren''s advice. Chen Ren''s plan, it can be said, completely calculated all aspects of the Yellow turban army. Moreover, as early as the Yellow turban army entered the city, he killed all the people in Nanjun city and cleared them out of the city. Now, the new army can trap the Yellow turban army without worrying about harming the people in the city. "Yes Chen Ren suddenly said to Ding Feng, "Chengyuan! Your flying star camp is not damaged this time. I just give you a task to do. You have to do this and this... " With these words, Chen Ren''s old habit came out again. He put his arm around Ding Feng''s neck and Ding Feng''s head and told each other that people familiar with Chen Ren knew that Chen Ren was going to be a Yin again. Chapter 156 When night falls, I don''t know if it is because of the corpses all over the city that the moon is afraid to show up. There is not even a trace of Moonlight over Nanjun city. In Nanjun City, all the defenders were sitting on the ground tired and dull. Although they didn''t go to war in the daytime, they felt bad to see the massacre outside the city. For the first time, they had doubts about the yellow sky they believed in. Was it really that the sky was full of Qi? Otherwise, why did the imperial court have such a powerful army to block the realization of Taiping Road? In the wing room of the official residence, Du Ming was looking at Pang Degong surrounded by medical officials. At this time, Pang De Gong was completely different from that of his former immortals. His face was pale and his wrinkles were like deep ditches. Those snow-white hair is not as neat as before tied into a bun, but scattered in disorder. At this time, Pang De Gong was frowning, his eyes closed, and his expression was very painful. Around him, several medical officers were treating him carefully, but they did not alleviate his pain. When you hear the sound of Pang Gong Gong''s groaning, you can go up to pound Gong quickly Unfortunately, Pang De Gong couldn''t hear Du Ming''s call at all, and he fell asleep again. Du Ming took a medical officer and asked, "what''s the matter with Duke de?" The medical officer replied in a submissive way: "the body of the great virtuous master is already too old. Only by taking pills these years can he maintain his spirit. However, those pills have strong side effects. Over a long period of time, a lot of poisonous gas has been deposited in his body. With such a surprise today, I''m afraid it is... " The medical officer didn''t dare to talk about it any more. "What?" Du Ming thought Pang Degong was just frightened by today''s scene, but he didn''t expect to get so sick. Although Du Ming was greedy, he was loyal to the Yellow turban army and Pang Degong. How can he not be shocked when he hears the bad news. "Listen!" Du Ming grabbed the collar of the medical officer around him and whispered, "I don''t care what method you use! We must cure the great virtuous teacher. If there is anything wrong with the great virtuous teacher, I want you all to die very ugly "General Du!" The medical officer, who was pulled by his collar, pleaded bitterly: "the so-called medicine doctor can not die of disease. This great virtuous teacher is already critically ill. It is useless for you to force us like this! It can''t be cured or not! " Du Ming''s long and slender eyes flashed with cold light, and said in a negative way: "since you admit that you can''t cure it, you are useless!" Without waiting for the medical officer to open his mouth to explain something, Du Ming suddenly loosened his collar, drew out his sword from his waist, and cut off the head of the medical officer with a brush. A large amount of blood spurted on Du Ming''s body. Under the light of the candle, he looked like a devil from the underworld. Du Ming said darkly, "who else among you admits that he can''t cure it?" When Du Ming''s eyes glared, the remaining medical officers all shivered involuntarily. They did not dare to say no, and bowed their heads to Pang Degong to see him. Du Ming glanced at Pang De Gong lying on the couch with complicated eyes, and turned and walked out directly. However, only a few days later, the Yellow turban army ended up in such a situation. Looking at the tired soldiers on guard, Du ming could not help feeling helpless. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly, the east gate of the city came bursts of drums, Du Ming was surprised, east of the city? Isn''t that the direction of the Dongwu army? Then the sound of a battle horn sounded. It was the sound of warning at the head of the city. Did the Dongwu army come to attack at night? Where did Du Ming dare to stay, he immediately let the soldiers around him go to the garrison camp and inform the garrison to come out to meet the enemy. Du Ming also rushed to the east gate of the city. In less than half a column of incense, Du Ming had already arrived under the city wall in the East. At this time, the sound of war drums outside the city suddenly stopped. Although Du Ming was strange, he still ran to the head of the city and looked out of the city. It was dark outside the city, but I didn''t even see a ghost. "What''s the matter? And the enemy? " Du Ming asked the soldiers who stayed at the head of the city. "No, no, I don''t know. I just heard it just now. I heard the sound of war drums outside the city, and also, there were shouts. We, we just blew the war horn." The soldier was so scared that he couldn''t speak clearly. After all, he lied about the military situation, but he would be executed. Du Ming was confused. Did the enemy want to attack secretly, but found that the city was ready, so he gave up? Thinking of this, I think it is the only reason that can be explained. As for the soldiers guarding the city, they have made great efforts. They should not only not be punished, but also should be given a good reward: "Well! Good job! Be alert next! If you find an enemy invading, warn immediately! When the enemy retreats, I will report to the great virtuous division and reward you very much! " On hearing this, not only did they not have to be punished, but also had rewards. Those soldiers turned their worries into joy and immediately clasped their fists and said, "thank you, general!" Du Ming waved his hand and turned down the wall. As soon as he got down the wall, he saw countless soldiers coming from the direction of the barracks, headed by several ordinary vice generals. When he saw Du Ming''s face as if nothing had happened, they were all in a daze. He hurried forward and asked, "general Du, didn''t you say there was an enemy attack?"Du Ming waved his hand and said, "the enemy saw that we were ready, and they all went back to have a rest." When Du Ming looked at the soldiers who came in a hurry, their clothes were not in good shape, and they were obviously pulled up from their sleep. "Damn the Han Army! It''s not safe at night Several vice generals heard Du Ming''s explanation, one by one was very angry, and some were not satisfied with the abuse, and spat directly to the East before giving up. When the soldiers got the news, the situation was similar to that of the vice generals. They were all swearing, but they didn''t have a good word. Du Ming, with a bitter smile, watched all the people go back, but it was hard to say anything. In common sense, after thinking about it, he spit to understand the hatred, and then he slowly walked to the official residence of the supreme official. It took half a column of incense when I was on the way, but it was enough time to use three sticks of incense when I came back. Looking at the sky, it was really not too late. It was time to have a rest. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Just as Du Ming stepped into the threshold with one foot, the thundering drum sounded again, followed by the war horn. Du Ming was stunned at first. Even though he scolded the Han army for its insidiousness, he must have been careless about them the previous time. When he came back this time, he did not dare to rest. He turned around and ran to the east gate of the city. After that, the soldiers who had just returned to the military camp also caught up with him. However, just as Du Ming and the soldiers of the Yellow turban army arrived at the bottom of the city wall and prepared to go to the city head, the war drum sound suddenly disappeared again. Du Ming, who boarded the head of the city, looked out of the city, but he still didn''t see a single person. "Run away again?" Du Ming said to himself, frowning, looking out of the city again, and looking up at the sky, the weather covered by dark clouds and the moon is really suitable for night attack. No wonder the Han army will come again to attack. In this case, Du Ming directly said to the officers and men, "don''t go back. I think the Han army will attack again. We will stay here. And you, when the other side comes, don''t blow the war horn again, let the other side think that we are careless and come to attack the city. Then we''ll give him a head-on blow "Wonderful! General Du is indeed a good stratagem, worthy of our heavenly army''s think tank! With general Du, we will no longer have to be afraid of the intrigues of the Han Army! " Those vice generals hastily flattered Du Ming and made him very comfortable! Next, under the arrangement of Du Ming, even the torches on the head of the city were put out. All the officers and soldiers squatted on the top of the city, played a twelve point spirit, and waited for the other party to come. However, as time went by, it seemed that it was about to be ugly. However, the sound of war drums had never sounded again. The soldiers who were squatting on the head of the city felt numb and yawned. After all, everyone is very tired, and now it''s so late, it''s no way to go on like this. "It seems that the Han army will not come again, hateful!" His strategy failed to succeed, so Du Ming had no face. He swore in secret. He stood up and ordered the torches to be lit again, and all the other officers and soldiers stood up. All of a sudden, there was a sigh on the head of the city. They were numb after squatting for a long time. Some of them almost fainted because they got up too fast. Du Ming said to the Deputy generals, "it seems that the Han army will not come. We''d better go back and have a rest first." The officers and men saluted to Du Ming powerlessly, and then turned and staggered down the city. Du Ming told the soldiers who were guarding the city. If the Han Army still came later, don''t blow the battle horn, so as not to scare the other side away. After that, Du Ming began to prepare to go down to the city. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Just at the moment when Du Ming just stepped off the city, the sound of war drums outside the city began to ring again. Du Ming was startled and ran to the head of the city and looked at it carefully. But outside the city, only the sound of drums and shouts could be heard, but there was no figure. At this time, those who had just returned to the city wall also went up to the city wall. They all looked out of the city like Du Ming, but they also had no harvest. At this time, the drums and shouts stopped as suddenly as they had just been. It was as if someone had been shouting loudly, but suddenly someone else had seized his neck. "Ah A soldier suddenly exclaimed, "my God! Is it possible that the ghosts of those who died during the day are beating drums and shouting outside? " The trembling voice of the speech made the other officers and men suddenly gloomy. Many people could not help but shrink their necks. Chapter 157 Seeing that the soldiers on the whole city were frightened by the soldier''s words, Du Ming immediately kicked him with a big foot. Almost no, the soldier was kicked down the city. Du Ming roared: "what a ghost! This is the Han Army''s harassment trick! We need to expend our energy! " Du Ming is also a general of the Yellow turban army, who is also a little clever. After these harassment, he finally figured it out. After listening to Du Ming''s words, all the officers and men suddenly realized that Du Ming was very depressed and looked at the darkness outside the city, but there was no way. An aide general nearby gave an idea: "general Du, since we already know that this is the Han Army''s trick, then we don''t care about him. Even if the drum sounds again, we just can''t hear it." Du Ming glared at the assistant general who gave the idea. He was eager to pull out his sword and stab the stupid thing to death. He immediately said, "how can we ignore it? What if the next time he comes for a real night attack The deputy general immediately stopped. Yes, although it is likely that the next attack will be a fake night attack, it may also be a real night attack. If the same thing is ignored, will the Han Army break the city? Without the protection of the city wall, they only have 40000 men and horses to face the fierce Han army. Think of the 300000 yellow turban army that has been wiped out during the day, the Deputy generals and other officers and men can''t help but shrink their heads. Du Ming sighed. Now everyone is afraid of being beaten by the Han Army outside. Even if the Han army withdraws, I''m afraid the Yellow turban army will never be a big deal again. Thinking about his future fate, Du Ming was dejected. He told the soldiers that they were sleeping under the city wall. If there was any movement, he still had to be careful. He went directly down the city to the official residence of the governor. As soon as he got to the governor''s residence, the drums began to ring again in the direction of the east gate of the city. This time, Du Ming did not go there any more, but stood and stopped for a while. Sure enough, the drum stopped by himself. Du Ming shook his head gently and continued to walk towards the official residence. "Oh! General Du! You are back at last A soldier saw Du Ming come in and said, "general Du! You go to see the great virtuous teacher! The great virtuous teacher he, he... " The soldier said nothing more than half of it. Du Ming was stunned at first, and his heart suddenly filled with ominous feeling. He pushed the soldier aside and went directly to the wing room where pound was. Before he arrived at the wing room, he heard the faint cry coming from the front. The ominous feeling in Du Ming''s heart was even stronger. Rush to the door of the wing room, a push open the door, the sight of the scene immediately let Du Ming stay. Before that, the medical officers were all sitting on the ground. Several soldiers were kneeling in front of the couch and crying. On the couch, Pang De Gong was still lying there, but his frown had been loosened and his face was peaceful. "Duke de!" Du Ming immediately rushed to the couch and grabbed Pound''s arm and swayed desperately. However, Pang''s arm was cold and there was no reaction at all. "How? How could this happen? " Du Ming knelt down in front of the couch with a sad face, and hit the ground with his hands clenched. The soldiers on one side said with tears: "just after the general left, the sound of war drums broke out in the east of the city. The medical officer called us in quickly. As soon as we came in, we saw the great virtuous division sitting on the couch with a look of panic. When the drum stopped, the great virtuous teacher was quiet, but he was too weak. The great virtuous division asked us to find general Du, but our brothers who sent to find general Du could not find the general. The great virtuous teacher finally told us that he wanted us to tell the general that he would lead his troops to surrender after his immortals had gone. " "What?" Du Ming glared at the soldier, pulled out his sword and put it on his neck. He said, "nonsense! How could the great virtuous master ask me to surrender! How dare you falsely pass on the edict of a great virtuous teacher and disturb the morale of the army But the soldier did not have the slightest look of fear, still full of sadness and said: "the villain said, every sentence is true, all brothers can testify!" At this time, several other soldiers are also wiping tears, nodding up and down. Although Du Ming was still full of doubts, he also believed that the soldiers carefully selected to guard Pang De Gong would not make up lies to deceive himself. He immediately took back his sword and said, "what''s next? You go on The soldier continued: "the great virtuous teacher just explained a few words, and finally called out the name of a man named Shiyuan. At this time, the war drum began to ring in the east of the city. Suddenly, the great virtuous teacher opened his eyes. Even if it did not work, although the villain asked these medical officers to treat the great virtuous teacher, the great virtuous teacher still did not hold on and went away Yes With that, the soldier continued to lie on the ground and began to cry. Shi Yuan? Du Ming looked at Pang Degang on the couch. Did you think about your nephew who was against you at the last moment? What about us? What about our subordinates who have always been loyal to you? "Ah Du Ming suddenly waved his long sword, striding to the edge of the couch, and directly chopped the sword down. "Ah A scream, with a spatter of hot blood, splashed directly on Du Ming''s face. A medical officer was directly cut down by Du Ming. Du Ming looked at the remaining medical officials and said, "I said so! If there is anything wrong with the great virtuous teacher, I will make you die very ugly! Now that the great virtuous teacher has gone, I want you to bury him with him! ""Ah! no Spare your life, general "Don''t kill me!" "Please, general!" Without paying attention to those medical officers'' appeals for mercy, Du Ming, though weak in body, was at least a general who marched and fought. With a few sharp swords, he killed all the medical officers who had no strength to escape in a pool of blood. As soon as Du Ming turned his head, he looked at the soldiers in a murderous manner. Those soldiers were frightened by Du Ming''s sudden attack on the assassin, but when he saw Du Ming looking at them, none of them were afraid. Seeing Du Ming walking towards them with his long sword full of blood, they were still kneeling upright without any movement. Du Ming sighed, took out a military order from his arms and threw it to the soldiers. He said to the soldiers, "go to the head of the city, find the soldiers who are guarding under the wall, give orders to them, open the city and surrender!" These soldiers originally intended to let Du Ming kill himself in order to show their ambition, but they did not expect that Du Ming should give them such a task. They all looked at him with complicated eyes and did not move. Du Ming suddenly exclaimed, "this is the edict of the great virtuous teacher before he died! Don''t you want to disobey the law of the great master? " Hearing that Duming had delivered the last order of Pang Degong, the soldiers could not help but do it again. All of them stood up and paid homage to Du Ming. Finally, they left the room reluctantly. The last soldier who left the room closed the door respectfully. Du Ming looked at the sword in his hand and said with a bitter smile: "Li Ji, Yan Fei, I can''t believe that I, a coward who has always been greedy for life and death, can rush to meet you so soon! Let''s follow the great master again in another world After that, Du Ming held up his sword and directly wiped it on his neck. He felt the sound of blood gushing from his body. Slowly and slowly, he knelt down on the ground. In the morning of the next day, Chen Ren just got up from the big tent and received such a shocking news that Nanjun surrendered! Until he led the army into Nanjun City, Chen Ren couldn''t believe it was true. The bodyguard of Pang Degong, who ordered the surrender, came to tell the whole story. Chen Ren felt that the world was changeable. Originally, Chen Ren''s task for Ding Feng was to harass the garrison in Nanjun city by imitating Zhuge Liang''s harassment strategy to Cao Cao''s envoy in history. Unexpectedly, Pang Degong killed him. Before Pang''s death, Chen Ren also asked several generals about the reason for his surrender. It turns out that the Huangjin army sent only 300000 troops out of the city to meet the enemy yesterday, but left 40000 troops in the city, not for the sake of contingency, but because most of the 40000 troops were strong men captured by Pang Degong from various counties and counties in Jingzhou. Although they had been trained for a period of time, they could not guarantee their absolute loyalty to the Yellow turban army. They mutinied on the battlefield. Although they had not been sent out, they were under strict supervision even in the city. But now the backbone of the Yellow turban army has been wiped out in the first world war yesterday. If we rely on these people to defend the city in Malaysia, sooner or later, something will happen. It is better to surrender first, at least to keep a small number of yellow turban followers. This is a good deed done by Pang De Gong as a believer of Taiping Road before his death. After finding out the whole process, Chen Ren sighed slightly. According to Pang Degong''s will, he wanted Du Ming, who was called Du Ming, to continue to lead the Yellow turban army. Even if he stayed under Sun Jian''s tent for a while, as long as he left the fire of Taiping Road, he would have a chance to make a comeback. However, Pang Dehong probably didn''t think that when he called Pang Tong''s name before his death, Du Ming would be wrong. He thought Pang had to give up his position as a good teacher to Pang Tong. He was so frustrated that he chose to commit suicide. I''m afraid it was Providence. Taking this opportunity, Chen Ren finally learned about the gratitude and resentment between Pang Degong and Pang Tong. It turns out that Pang Tong''s parents died early and were raised by Pang Degong himself. However, Pang De Gong''s identity has never been told to Pang Tong, because Pang De Gong does not want to involve Pang Tong. However, at a meeting of Taiping Road, Pang Tong accidentally broke it. At that time, the Yellow turban rebellion had been read as heinous. Pang Tong could not forgive Pang and chose to break with Pang. Chapter 158 Although he launched such a war for his own selfish desire, Chen Ren could not deny that he was a first-class person in the world. Twenty years ago, when Zhang Jiao began to plot the Yellow turban rebellion, Pang should have known about it, but he didn''t respond. It can be seen that he had expected that Zhang Jiao would fail in this battle, so he chose to bear it. In Jingzhou for so many years, he came up with a road which was opposite to Zhang Jiao, that is, separatist regime. As a matter of fact, this separatist road is the method that is really suitable for use in this era. Although we don''t know why Pang De Gong didn''t start his army in the end in history, in this time and space, if it wasn''t for Sun Jian''s sudden rise, Pang De Gong could really succeed. In other words, it is precisely because of the unknown factor of Chen Ren. It''s a pity that there are no high-level followers of Taiping Taoism in the Yellow turban army. It''s impossible to know Pang Degong''s identity in Taiping Taoism, but it doesn''t matter. After finding out the details of the incident, Chen Ren ordered a thick burial of Du Ming. As for Pang Degong, he was the culprit of the Yellow turban rebellion. Chen Ren was not qualified to deal with his body, so he had to send a special escort to Jianye. As for the demoted soldiers and generals, of course, they could not be used immediately. Their weapons and protective equipment were handed over and all of them were sent to Jianye for disposal. However, in Nanjun City, Chen Ren was surprised. In the prison of Nanjun City, all the prisoners who had been held in the prison had been released by the yellow scarf army and put into the army. Only one person was held in prison, and naturally he was a prisoner of the Yellow turban army. When the new army rescued him, it turned out to be wenpin, the former governor of Nanyang in Jingzhou. Chen Ren, who was familiar with history, naturally knew Wen pin. Wen pin was a military general in the Liu Biao era of Jingzhou, second only to Huang Zhong. However, his temperament was too straightforward, and he was gradually disliked by Liu Biao. He was sent to Nanyang County in the far north of Jingzhou to be the city guard. Although he knew that the boy was a talented person, Chen Ren had only done it once, that is, he joined Zhao Yun in Chenliu, but it ended in failure. Therefore, since then, Chen Ren has always given other people''s errands, and this time will not be an exception. Chen Ren assigned the task to LV Meng, because wenpin was a military general after all. Although Wen CI had a good eloquence, he was a weak scholar after all, and only LV Meng had the most smooth tongue. Sure enough, after a night''s ideological work by LV Meng, and after learning that Liu Biao and Liu Qi were also dead, wenpin finally decided to turn to Dongwu. Chen Ren''s heart secretly happy, and do not say wenpin''s personal ability, this next to persuade Xiangyang City, this has a coolie. However, Chen Ren was puzzled about why wenpin was kept in the cell of Nanjun by the Yellow turban army. Didn''t this boy leave for Xiangyang from Nanyang when he started his army in four counties? After listening to Wen pin''s explanation, Chen Ren understood that the unfortunate boy met the Yellow turban army which had just started from northern Jingzhou shortly after he left Nanyang city. Although there were not many yellow turban troops at that time, there were tens of thousands of them. Wen employed no more than two or three thousand cavalry, which was not destroyed by other people''s hands. Naturally, the whole army of wenpin was destroyed and left He was captured by the Yellow turban army alone. He followed the Yellow turban army to Xiangyang from the north, and then moved from Xiangyang to Nanjun. Until today, he was released by Chen Ren''s army. After listening to the hard experience of wenpin, Chen Ren is a little speechless. This boy is really unlucky enough. Is it really OK to take him with him? He''s not going to get involved in this, right? Chen Ren can''t help but kick some heart, subconsciously and the scar on the face of the young general between the distance a little bit. At this time, a sergeant came to Chen Ren''s meeting hall and announced: "general Cheng Pu and Mr. Guo, who joined the army, ask to see you!" As soon as he heard the names of the two men, Chen Ren''s eyes brightened. Just as Chen Ren was still missing his wife, he came to the door. Chen Ren immediately said, "please hurry up After a while, the two figures appeared at the door of the conference hall. Chen Ren immediately welcomed him with a laugh: "general Cheng! Filial piety! Long time no see! " "Hehe, Zici, you are all right!" Cheng Pu still looks like an honest man before. He greets Chen Ren with a smile and exchanges greetings. On the other hand, Guo Jia looked at Chen Ren with his head tilted, but he didn''t speak. He kept staring at Chen Ren, which made Chen Ren uncomfortable. "Filial piety, what are you looking at?" For this wizard, Chen Ren has always been some unspeakable feelings. Guo Jia suddenly grinned and said to Cheng Pu: "general Cheng, you must be careful during this period of time! Chen Zici has always been a smiling fox. When he greets you and makes friends with him, it means that he must be calculating something about you. Therefore, you must pay attention to it! " Guo Jia''s words immediately embarrassed any face of Chen. Speaking of all the people in Jiangdong, except Zhao Yun, who grew up together as a child, Guo jiasuan was the first person to know him, and also the one who knew Chen Ren best. What he said just now is a good proof. And Cheng Pu was said by Guo Jia, and he was careful when he looked at Chen Ren. Chen Ren coughed softly, and Wen pin and others on one side left the conference hall with great sense of interest. Seeing that he, Guo Jia and Cheng PU were the only three left in the assembly hall, Chen Ren warmly invited them to sit down, serving tea and delivering water. I don''t know how courteous they were.However, Cheng Pu, who has been reminded by Guo Jia, is full of speculation about Chen Ren''s gallant behavior. Even Chen Ren''s tea is carefully examined by Cheng Pu, and finally he decides not to drink it. After all, Cheng Pu feels deeply about Chen Ren''s Yin level. "That''s it." Seeing that neither of them was moved, Chen Ren had to get straight to the point and said, "I have already won the battle of nanjuncheng this time, but my spirit is extremely tired. So I want to go back to Jianye for a rest. This time, I''d like to invite two of you... " "No way!" Before Chen Ren finished, Guo Jia said no to Chen Ren. Cheng Pu, an honest man, thought that it was not a big deal. He was about to make a promise when he saw Guo Jia''s refusal. He remembered what Guo Jia had just told him and immediately shook his head. Chen Ren''s face was full of depression. How could Guo Jia do this? How to say are so many years of friends, how can such a little face do not give ah! However, Chen Ren did not remember how he squeezed Guo Jia as a labor force when he was in Changsha City. Now he wants Guo Jia to give free work, but it is hard to go to heaven! Chen Ren''s eyes turn, a plan can not be, a regeneration plan. Chen Ren suddenly changed a serious face, went to Cheng Pu and Guo Jia, and said, "please save the lives of Chen Ren''s family!" Ah, Cheng Ren immediately raised his hand and let Chen Pu surprise him! Zici, why is this? If you have something to say, as long as you can do it, you must be duty bound! " Get it! This one has been fooled! Chen Ren was secretly pleased that Guo Jia was still left alone. Guo Jia rolled her eyes in anger. She had already reminded her before, but Cheng Pu was still cheated. There was no way. However, when Guo Jia looks at Chen Ren, it seems that one Cheng Pu is not enough, and he plans to follow him. Guo Jia is interesting! Guo Jia''s mouth was cocked, but he sat still. He wanted to see what Chen Ren was going to do! Chen Yiyi, with a sad face, said to Cheng Pu, "brother demou! You don''t know! Over the past few years, I have been very timid, as if walking on thin ice every day! On the surface, I am highly regarded and entrusted by the Lord, but in fact? How many people are jealous of my position! Although the Lord always entrusts me with important tasks because he thinks highly of me, my heart is trembling with fear every time I perform meritorious deeds Chen Ren said more bitter, more said more aggrieved, are about to tell a history of blood and tears. Cheng Pu comforted Chen Ren: "Oh! Zici, you should not do this. If the Lord trusts you, you can do it with confidence and boldness! There are four of us old guys here! See who dares to chew his tongue in front of the Lord! " It seems that Cheng Pu''s persuasion started a little. Chen Ren rubbed his red eyes and even made a few tears. Looking at Cheng Pu with a moving face, he said, "I also know that the Lord trusts me, and brother demeu and filial piety also support me." As soon as Guo Jia heard this, she began to surround him, opened her mouth, and finally did not speak. With a long sigh, Chen continued, "but it''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow! Who can guarantee that the Lord won''t be confused by any greedy Minister for a moment, but the four elder brothers are far away in the border area, I''m afraid it will be too long to reach them! " "This..." Cheng Pu tries to persuade Chen Ren, but he doesn''t know where to start. Looking at Guo Jia, Guo Jia seems to have nothing to do with himself. After wiping out a few tears, I thought that Chen would bring out more tears. But for the great cause of the Lord, I promised to take Xuzhou first and attack Nanjun again! Now I have won both battles, but the credit is too great for me to bear. Next, I still want to capture Xiangyang. I''m afraid that if Xiangyang is taken, someone will slander me and make great contributions to him! " Hearing Chen Ren''s sad words and forgetting Guo Jia''s warning, Cheng Pu immediately clapped his chest and said, "Zici! You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take Xiangyang from fengxiao and me. It''s just that elder brother I don''t think the contribution to Jingzhou this time is better than Gongfu''s! " It''s done! Chen Ren suddenly burst into a deep cheering. He didn''t expect that his acting skills had become so good. If there were such acting skills in later generations, Chen Rencai would not take the civil service examination. It would not be better to be an actor directly! Chapter 159 Seeing Cheng Pu''s assertiveness, she agreed instead of herself. Guo Jia could not help but sigh and forget it. It seems that Chen Ren''s words are somewhat reasonable, so she reluctantly agreed. See Guo Jia also have no objection, Chen Ren secretly in the heart than a V-shaped gesture, flicker Guo Jia success! It seems that Guo Jia, who has been called a ghost talent by later generations, is nothing remarkable! If Guo Jia could know Chen Ren''s complacent thoughts, he would have the possibility of killing Chen Ren with his sword. For fear that Cheng Pu and Guo Jia would repent, Chen Ren quickly called all the civil and military officials of the new army to come and announce that he would return to Jianye to recuperate, and the new army would be under the command of Cheng PU for the time being. Although the generals were stunned when they first heard the news, the new army instilled in their minds the idea of obeying orders during training, which made them accept the matter and salute Cheng Pu one after another. However, there is one exception, that is Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun has not officially declared his loyalty to Sun Jian. Strictly speaking, he is not a general under Sun Jian''s tent. Before that, he helped Chen as commander-in-chief Lei Yuqi. On the one hand, he wanted to help him revenge with Sun Jian''s strength, but the most important reason was because of Chen Ren. Therefore, he immediately proposed to go back to Jianye with Chen Yiyi. Although Cheng Pu was reluctant to part with him, he was not good at making people difficult. As for the leader of leiyuqi, Duan Yu, who had performed excellently in both Xuzhou and Nanjun wars, took over the post. After everything was arranged properly, Chen Ren took Zhao Yun and some of his family members to clean up a little bit, and then ran away. He was really eager to return home! Seeing that Cheng Pu and Guo Jia can''t help but curl their lips and cry out that they have been cheated. The battle of Jingzhou is now equivalent to a complete end, but at this time, in Jizhou, a campaign is quietly starting. On the outskirts of Qinghe County, Jizhou, a group of knights are walking on the official road on the plain. Seeing the abundant prey on their horses, they should have just come back from hunting outside the city. "General Xia, do you think that Zhang Fei is really so powerful?" A cavalry asked the general who was at the front. He was Xia Zhao, a trusted General of Gaogan, the governor of Qinghe County. Although Xia Zhao is young, he has been in the army for many years, but he also has some Kung Fu. He is bold and careful. Together with Deng Sheng, another general, he is called Gao Gan''s Shuanghu. Gao Gan was also Yuan Shao''s nephew, and was deeply loved by Yuan Shao. Therefore, together with Xia Zhao and Deng Sheng, they had a high reputation in the Jizhou army. Xia Zhao sighed a little and said, "you haven''t seen it. It''s unknown. Zhang Fei is like a god of killing from the sky. I went to fight Zhuo county with Gao. We were all going to attack, but Zhang Fei rushed over with a team of cavalry at this time. We have more than 20000 people! Zhang Fei, with less than 1000 cavalry, scattered ten thousand of us. In addition, the garrison in the city went out again, and we were defeated! That flying snake spear looks like a demon. It can cut three or four brothers into two pieces with one wave. It''s really terrible Listening to Xia Zhao''s description, the cavalry imagined in their minds the murderous appearance of a man dancing a spear in his hand, and they could not help shrinking their heads. Another cavalry suddenly asked, "which one is more powerful than Chen Ren, who is the most famous general in the world in Jiangdong?" Chen Ren''s name, with the first World War of sishuiguan and the first battle of guarding the city of Yuzhang, has been recited by people all over the world, and is really called the first general in the world. Xia Zhao was stunned. Then he thought about it slightly. Finally, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "this is not like that. After all, they haven''t dealt with each other, but I think Chen Ren should be more powerful. Although I haven''t met Chen Ren, at the beginning of Sishui pass, Lu Bu was so arrogant that general Yan and general Wen, who accompanied the Lord, did not dare to send them to battle, but Chen Ren beat Lu Bu back with one shot! Although Zhang Fei was fierce, general Yan and general Wen could not win steadily, but they could at least remain invincible. It can be seen that Zhang Fei is a little inferior to Lv Bu Du, let alone Chen Ren. " After hearing Xia Zhao''s words, the cavalry under his command smacked their tongues one by one. They thought that their superiors, Xia Zhao and Deng Sheng, were already top-notch experts. Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang jaw and Gao Lan, the four generals of Hebei Province, were invincible in the world. But after listening to Xia Zhao''s saying, we know that there are heaven and people outside the world, and there are so many masters in the world. Xia Zhao couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the appearance of his subordinates. When he thought that he was invincible in the world, he ran to Yuan Shao with the help of Deng Sheng. Seeing that yuan Shaohou was still unconvinced when he treated Yan Liang and the clowns, he even went to compete with each other in martial arts. Naturally, he was severely taught a lesson, so he started from a young general. In the first battle of Panhe, he saw with his own eyes that the four generals of Hebei, who looked like the God of war in his heart, were beaten down by Liu Bei''s three generals. From that day on, Xia Zhao knew that his own ability, relative to a real general, might be on the same level as Xiaobing. "General Xia! General Xia Not far from the front, a cavalry is coming quickly, and his mouth is still constantly greeting Xia Zhao. When Xia Zhao looked up, he recognized that he was Gao Gan''s close friend. His brow was wrinkled. Even Gao Gan''s family members were sent out. What happened? In Xia Zhao''s time, the soldier had already rode to Xia Zhao''s face, and directly clasped his fist on his horse''s back and said, "general Xia! If you have something important to discuss with the general, the general will go to the official residence! ""Good! Go Hearing Gao Gan''s orders from his own soldiers, Xia Zhao said nothing. With a wave of his hand, he drove his mount to Qinghe city in front of him. Xia Zhao was already not far away from Qinghe City, but he arrived at the gate in less than half a column of incense. Not to say hello to the garrison at the gate, Xia Zhao ran directly into the gate. Fortunately, all the guards at the gate knew Xia Zhao and didn''t cause any disturbance. When he arrived at the official residence of the governor of Qinghe, Xia Zhao directly turned over and dismounted from his horse. Without even paying attention to the salute of the soldiers along the way, he rushed straight into the official residence and ran directly to the assembly hall. As soon as I entered the conference hall, I saw Gao Gan and Deng Sheng in the hall, as well as other officials in Qinghe city who were already present. Xia Zhao rushed to see the ceremony and said, "my Lord! Xia Zhao is late! Your honor, please Gao Gan is Yuan Shao''s nephew. As the old saying goes, his nephew is like his uncle. Gao Gan looks like Yuan Shao. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. It''s no wonder that he can be loved by Yuan Shao. Looking at Xia Zhao''s sweat and panting, Gao Gan said with a smile, "Xia Zhao! Don''t worry! This is also my temporary call for you to discuss, no wonder you, sit down and have a cup of tea first Thank you Xia Zhao breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that it should not be a big deal. He and Deng Sheng are the trusted generals of Gao Gan''s subordinates. Therefore, the seats are directly set up by Gao Gan''s right and left to show their status. Seeing that Xia Zhao had already taken his seat, Gao Gan said to the people, "since Xia Zhao is here, let''s have a formal discussion. At this time, I am in such a hurry to ask you to come here. I really have something important to discuss with you. Recently, there have been yellow turban bandits in Guantao, Yangping and Huacheng counties of Qinghe County. Although they did not attack the city, all the counties came to report urgently. Now the LORD sent a large army to attack Gongsun Zan. There was no extra troops to assist him. So he asked you to come and discuss what to do. Do you have any good suggestions? " As soon as Gao Gan''s voice dropped, Deng Sheng, a big bearded man, got up directly and said to Gao Gan, "my Lord, there is no need to have a headache because of the Yellow turban bandits! Deng Sheng is willing to lead a thousand defenders in the city to go to the war! In less than half a month, I will bring back the heads of the Yellow turban bandits'' army and send them to the Lord! " Gao Gan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although Deng Sheng was brave, he was impulsive, which was not as good as Xia Zhao, who was as famous as him. Now, without even asking how many people there are on the other side or how many troops there are, they say that they will lead troops to fight. Gao Gan is not good at attacking Deng Sheng''s enthusiasm. He said with a smile, "Deng Sheng, you are always brave. I know that. However, I also ask other people''s opinions. If you want to fight, Deng Sheng must be in the first place!" Although Deng Sheng was impulsive and reckless, he was not stupid. Hearing Gao Gan''s polite reply, he knew that he was too impulsive again. He immediately laughed and sat down. Gao Gan looked at Xia Zhao, who had already stabilized his breath, and asked, "Xia Zhao, do you have any good opinions?" Xia Zhao clasped his fist at Gao Gan, but he asked in reverse: "my Lord, I don''t know how many thieves there are this time. Where did they finally appear? Can the States and counties provide these details? " Gao Gan nodded and said, "it''s not clear, but it also provides some information. According to the reports handed over by the three counties at the same time, there are about a thousand thieves, all of them cavalry, coming and going like the wind. Every time it is a sudden attack, found that the city has been well prepared, but immediately left. The last riot was outside Yangping. " "A thousand people?" Xia Zhao slightly lowered his head and thought about it. If there were thousands of yellow turban thieves, they would not be afraid. The Yellow turban bandits wandering in Jizhou and Qingzhou are not the Yellow turban army led by Zhang Jiao ten years ago. To put it bluntly, it''s just some peasants who are not full of food and who are looting everywhere under the banner of the Yellow turban army. Under the combat effectiveness of these bandits, their equipment is simple and crude. Only a few hundred regular troops are needed to defeat them. But Xia Zhao, subconsciously, always felt that there was something wrong with the bandit army''s rebellion this time, but he could not tell for a moment what was wrong. Just frowning and turning his head, he saw Gao Gan and others looking at him all the time. Only then did he react. Gao Gan was still waiting for his answer. At the moment, he said, "it''s not appropriate to put down the Qianqian army for the sake of insurrecting the Qianqian army. However, it''s not appropriate to put down the Qianqian army in order to suppress the Qianqian army for the time being." Chapter 160 When Gao Gan heard Xia Zhao''s reply, he was also a little relieved. He knew his own talents. If he was not Yuan Shao''s favorite nephew, his achievements would never have been as good as Xia Zhao''s and Deng Gaogao''s. However, Gao Gan''s self-knowledge does not mean that he is jealous of Xia Zhao and Deng Sheng. On the contrary, Gao Gan thinks very clearly that Xia Zhao and Deng Sheng are loyal to themselves, and they have made contributions, that is, he has made great achievements. In this regard, Gao Gan is definitely better than Yuan Shao. Since Xia Zhao has already answered, and there are many garrisons in Qinghe County, Yuan Shao, in order to ensure the safety of Gaogan, has allocated 10000 garrisons to Gaogan, which is rare in other counties and cities in Jizhou. Take out 3000 people to suppress the bandits. There are still 7000 people left in the city. Guarding the city is enough! Deng Sheng led his troops 3000 times to Yangping to suppress bandits. This also satisfied Deng Sheng''s belligerent character. However, until the end of the meeting, Xia Zhao frowned and felt uncomfortable. "Xia Zhao!" After Gao Gan left, Deng Sheng directly picked up Xia Zhao and said, "this time I''m going to have a good fight. Since I came to Qinghe County with Lord Gao, I haven''t fought a battle! The body is going to rust! by the way! Aren''t you out of town hunting today? But what gains? " Xia Zhao still frowned and said to Deng Sheng, "Deng Sheng, I always feel something is wrong with this bandit suppression. In short, you should be more careful when you go." Deng Shengxian was stunned, and then he burst out laughing and patted Xia Zhao on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry! It''s just a thief. I''ll catch it It seems that he didn''t listen to Xia Zhao''s words at all. Xia Zhao also has nothing to say. After all, the reason for his uneasiness is just a feeling. He can''t stop Deng Sheng from suppressing the bandits on the ground that he feels wrong. Helpless, only secretly to their own peace of mind, I hope it is just their own illusion. On the second day, Deng Sheng called together 3000 cavalry in a hurry. Jizhou connects Bingzhou and Youzhou and is also the place where horses are produced. Therefore, most of the arms here are cavalry. Under Yuan Shao, the leader of Jizhou, cavalry is also the main combat force. With three thousand troops, Deng Sheng, accompanied by Xia Zhao, swaggered out of Qinghe city and headed for Yangping city. Qinghe County is not the main county city in Jizhou. In the region, there are only Guantao, Yangping, Huacheng and Gaotang. Compared with Bohai, Xindu and Yecheng, Qinghe County is small and pitiful. However, Qinghe River is adjacent to the Yellow River Basin. Beyond the Yellow River, Qingzhou, under the jurisdiction of Cao Cao, is also a gateway to Jizhou. Yangping city is located on the tributary of the Yellow River, which is a city close to Cao Cao, which is why the disturbance of a small yellow scarf bandit army makes Gao Gan pay so much attention to. Deng Sheng is eager to do meritorious service. In addition, all the people in the team are riding fast to yangpingcheng. Unexpectedly, Deng Sheng arrived in yangpingcheng within one day. At the gate of the city, Deng Sheng roared directly at the head of the city. The garrison at the head of the city immediately put down the suspension bridge and opened the gate to welcome Deng into the city. After entering the official residence, Deng Shengzhi asked the county magistrate, "this general was ordered by Gao to help you calm down. Where are the bandits now?" The county magistrate replied yes: "report back to the general, that, the thief army, now has disappeared." "What?" Deng Sheng glared at the county magistrate, and immediately scared the county magistrate to kneel on the ground. Deng Sheng was originally in a rush to come here. Unexpectedly, he threw himself into the air and immediately asked, "are you sure those thieves are not there?" The county magistrate immediately replied, "general, since the humble position sent for help to Qinghe, those bandit troops have never been here. I was about to report to Gao. I didn''t expect that the general would come so soon, so..." Deng Sheng immediately felt that he had accumulated a lot of strength all over his body, but there was no place to vent his anger. He was so angry that his teeth itched. He said to his subordinates, "go! Those thieves of every kind ran away! What a bad luck! It''s a waste of time However, the county magistrate immediately sent the plague God and said to Deng Sheng with a smile: "Oh! It''s hard work, general. Those thieves must have heard of the general''s reputation, so they fled. It can be seen that the general is really a general! " "Fuck you!" Deng Sheng just didn''t have a place to get angry. He was angry when he saw the flattering smile of the county magistrate. He simply kicked the county magistrate down with one foot, turned around and mounted his horse, ready to go. "My Lord! adult! Eh? What''s the matter with you, my lord? " A yamen servant rushed in, but found that his county magistrate was covering his stomach and rolling on the ground in pain. "I, I''m fine. What''s the matter with you?" That poor county magistrate, the stomach was kicked to pain, but in front of Deng Sheng still want to make a pair of diligent appearance. "Oh! adult! The news came from Huacheng that those yellow turban bandits appeared again in Huacheng! " Only then did the Yamen servant remember the purpose of coming here. He was busy reporting the information to the county magistrate. "What!" Before the county magistrate made a response, Deng Sheng, who was just about to leave, suddenly pulled his horse''s head and asked the Yamen servant, "what you said is true! Is there really a yellow turban bandit army in Huacheng How could the Yamen bear Deng Sheng''s loud voice? He couldn''t even speak, so he nodded subconsciously.Deng Sheng ha ha ha smile, originally these vermin haven''t hide, immediately turn horse head, roar at those cavalry: "brothers! Go! Let''s go to Huacheng! " After that, he took the lead in running out of the city with his legs clamped, and the 3000 cavalry followed one after another. The crowded gate of the official residence suddenly became empty, leaving only a cloud of dust in the air. Now it was night, but Deng Sheng, who was determined to fight and make contributions, could not manage so much. He directly took 3000 iron horses to drive all night. "General! Look Deng Sheng, who was on his way, suddenly heard the cry of a cavalry behind him. He looked along the direction of the cavalry''s raised fingers. He saw that in the darkness ahead, it seemed that there were people moving around. "Stop!" After many years of fighting, he has been a cavalry general. Deng Sheng stopped here and immediately heard the sound of horses'' hooves coming from the front. Deng Sheng frowned, but could not guess what was ahead. The moon was not very bright in the sky, and there were many dark clouds. Without lighting the torch, they could not see the movement in the distance. They just heard the sound of the horse''s hooves getting louder and louder. It seemed that they were approaching their own side. Are they the Yellow scarves? Thinking of what Gao Gan said yesterday, those yellow turban bandits were cavalry. I was more sure and couldn''t help sneering. OK! I was just about to find you, but you delivered them to the door yourself. Immediately turned to the cavalry behind him and said, "all ready to fight!" At that moment, all the cavalry showed their weapons one after another. In the weak moonlight, they were also shining with cold light. The cavalry were not nervous about the battle they were about to face. It is not the first time for them to deal with these yellow turban bandits. They have a good idea of their combat effectiveness. For the next battle, they have only excitement and expectation. Deng Sheng waved his long knife and yelled: "brothers! Go The biggest weapon of cavalry is the impact of mount. Deng Sheng is also a veteran. Naturally, he will not let the cavalry stand in the same place to meet the enemy. "Kill!" Three thousand cavalry yelled and ran with Deng Sheng. In the dark, Deng Sheng obviously felt the sound of the horse''s hooves in front of him. No! Deng Sheng''s heart suddenly surprised, the number of hooves is wrong! The sound of horse''s hooves became louder and Deng Sheng heard it more clearly. It was not only wrong! Didn''t it say there were only a thousand people? How can this sound sound, there are at least 5000 horses! In the darkness in front of Deng Sheng, the figure that had been blurred became more and more clear. Suddenly, one man and one horse flashed out and ran directly at Deng Sheng''s side. You could see that he was wearing green armor, and the weapon in his hand seemed to be a long knife like himself. When the horse ran towards Deng Sheng, Deng Sheng was also running towards the opposite side. Soon, Deng Sheng could see clearly the appearance of the other side. As soon as the man looked up, the first thing reflected in Deng Sheng''s eyes was a pair of blood red eyes, which were full of hatred and murderous spirit. Rao is Deng Sheng boast of bravery, but also can''t help being scared to heart a jump, and then see that person''s face is red. How can the men who fight on the battlefield still blush? This is Deng Sheng''s idea of this moment, but before he can continue to look, that ride has already galloped to him. A white light flashed in front of him. Deng Sheng suddenly felt the strong wind hanging from his ears on both sides. Then he saw how he jumped so high. With the help of the moonlight in the sky, Deng Sheng could finally look down carefully. Behind him, there were a lot of cavalry, at least 5000. "No!" Deng Sheng wanted to wave his hand to give instructions to the cavalry behind him to retreat, but suddenly he found that his hands simply did not listen to his command, not only his hands, but also his whole body. What happened to his body? "General!" A cry of grief roared from below. Deng Sheng felt that he had made a circle in the air. He could just see under him. All his subordinates were looking at him with sadness on their faces. In front of the team, a headless body was slowly falling off the horse''s back. In front of the mount, the red faced man I saw before was holding up his long knife and coldly looking at Deng Sheng. There are really shy fighting men in the world! This is the thought that Deng Sheng finally flashed in his mind. The next moment, he felt that his eyes were dark and he fell heavily on a hard stone. Chapter 161 It''s night, the head of Qinghe County. Xia Zhao rarely came to inspect the city. However, he asked all the soldiers on the city and inspected the city again, but he found nothing unusual. Xia Zhao repeatedly told those soldiers guarding the city head to patrol carefully, and then he went back to the city head in three steps and two times. After leaving the city, Xia Zhao couldn''t help laughing bitterly at his actions. Ever since he knew that there were yellow turban bandits rioting in the counties and prefectures below, Xia Zhao was always upset. Although Deng Sheng had led his troops to encircle the Yellow turban bandits yesterday, there should be no problem, but for some reason, Xia Zhao''s anxiety became more and more serious. "Ah! It may be that when you get older, you will become more and more suspicious. " Xia Zhao said in a low voice with self mockery. As he walked towards his residence, he thought that Deng Sheng was on the way back from the great victory at this time. He thought of his repeated instructions before Deng Sheng set out. I''m afraid that he would have to laugh at him when he came back. Just after Xia Zhao had just gone, a garrison soldier at the head of the city suddenly seemed to see a troop running out of the city. He quickly pointed out his hand to the soldiers around him and asked, "Hello! You see, what is that? " "What The soldier was leaning against the wall and dozing. After being awakened by his companions, he rubbed his eyes vigorously, yawning and looking out of the city. Before the soldier could see it clearly, the troop had already run to the bottom of the city. It was a uniform cavalry, and one of them called to the head of the city: "brothers! Open the door The Garrison who first discovered this cavalry troop looked at it. Wasn''t it the cavalry who set out with general Deng Sheng yesterday? Back so soon? But it''s like the character of general Deng Sheng! "General Deng Sheng?" Although we have recognized each other, we still need to inquire as usual. Suddenly, from the cavalry team, there was a sudden burst of drinking, but the voice was hoarse, as if it had not been drinking water for a long time: "asshole! I don''t even know it! Open the door Although we can''t see the faces of those people from the fire on the head of the city, we can vaguely see the good armor of the leader. Isn''t it Deng Sheng? At the end of the city, several garrisons, thinking of Deng Sheng''s hot temper, could not help but shrink their heads, and immediately cried to the Garrison under the other side of the wall: "open the door quickly! General Deng Sheng is back! Open the door At this time, Xia Zhao, who was not far away, also faintly heard the sound of the garrison at the head of the city. He couldn''t help laughing, and said to himself, "Deng Sheng is still in such a hurry. He ran back so quickly. He must have been on his way all night." After thinking about it, anyway, it''s not far away. It''s better to meet this guy, and then turn around and go back. With a squeak, the city gate slowly opened, and the cavalry outside the city was not in a hurry. Until the gate was fully opened, he slowly entered. The cavalry who entered the city gate, one by one, looked very tired and hung their heads. In the envious eyes of those soldiers guarding the gate, they slowly passed through the gate. On the way to half of the way, a soldier guarding the city suddenly saw a scratch on the armor of one of the cavalry, and immediately recognized that this was not the second son of Li who joined the army with him! Laughing, he went up to say hello: "Er Zi! How are you doing? Is it comfortable to have a walk outside this time? " However, I don''t know why, Li Er Zi, as if he had not heard his voice at all, still hung his head and walked forward. The soldier was angry. What''s the matter? When you become a cavalry, you don''t recognize the old man? He immediately stepped forward, grabbed the reins of his mount, shook his head, opened his mouth and began to curse. However, what the soldier didn''t find was that when he was swearing, two cold lights flashed under the helmet of the Li Er Zi. "Do it!" At this time, the last cavalry has also entered the gate, a low drink ring. The soldier who was still scolding only saw a flash of cold light, and his big head flew out. For a moment, swords and swords flashed by the gate, and before the soldiers guarding the gate could make a sound, they all fell into a pool of blood. At this time, the garrison at the head of the city did not know what happened at the gate under their feet. What they saw was that they did not know when a large number of troops were suddenly added outside the city, at least 20000! All of a sudden, there were so many more troops, and they were a bit dull. "Come on! Come on! Close the gate! What the hell is going on at the gate of the city At the head of the city, a garrison who was probably a captain level garrison yelled and began to command his subordinates: "you! Go to the gate and see what''s going on! You! Go and blow the battle horn! Everyone else is going to prepare the garrison equipment The soldier who had been sent to blow the battle horn nodded repeatedly and ran to the place on the other side of the city. When he picked up the battle horn, he was about to blow it. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his neck. However, he couldn''t make any sound when he put it on his mouth. At the next moment, the soldier lost all his strength and fell directly at the head of the city. Watching hundreds of soldiers wearing their own army armor rushed to the head of the city and first killed the soldiers blowing the battle horn, the captain of the garrison did not understand what was going on. After a look at the dense army outside the city, he had a bitter smile on his face. He had no choice but to throw away his weapons and kneel down in front of those murderous soldiers. With this leader, the soldiers looked at each other and knelt down to surrender.At this time, Xia Zhao, who did not know the great changes in the gate, still walked towards the gate with a smile on his face. All of a sudden, Xia Zhao saw a troop of cavalry racing ahead, and immediately his face became gloomy. It''s a flagrant violation of military regulations to gallop in the city at such a late night! Immediately, he stood directly in the middle of the street and said, "which battalion are you from? Don''t you know the rules? Don''t stop for me Unfortunately, Xia Zhao''s exhaling did not slow down the cavalry at all. On the contrary, the leading rider quickened his pace. Before Xia Zhao could breathe again, he had already rushed to Xia Zhao. In the moonlight, Xia Zhao immediately saw the knight''s face, widened his eyes and said, "you are..." However, before he finished, another snow-white cold light crossed. Xia zhaogen could not react, so he was cut into two pieces and fell to the ground directly. The knight who cut him didn''t stop at all, so he took the cavalry behind him and continued to run forward. He only left a murky murmur in the air: "all the people of Yuan Shao should die!" Under the moonlit night, Qinghe city suddenly fell into a scream of panic, which was mixed with many roars, shouts and shrill screams. The cry lasted for a whole night, until the next day, it slowly calmed down. It is not that no one sneaked out of the city, but they were all killed by more than 5000 cavalry waiting outside the city. The next morning, after a night of panic, many people in Qinghe city came out of their homes in fear, only to find that there was no change in the city. It was as if the sound of that night was just a nightmare. The only change was that the city gate, which had always been free to enter and exit, was now tightly closed, and the guards they were familiar with were all changed. In the assembly hall of the governor''s residence, the high official who had been sitting on the top of the throne was in a mess and was bound to kneel down. However, the one sitting on the top of the throne was a military general with a heroic face, but it was Xia Houdun, the first general under Cao Cao Cao! A scholar like middle-aged man sitting on the left side of XiahouDun was naturally a playwright who asked Cao Cao to come to attack Jizhou. And sitting at the bottom of the table is XiaHouYuan and lejin. "Mr. Xi, what do you think of this senior cadre?" Xia Houdun, who had just lost the first World War in Xuzhou, was very grateful to the dramatists for being able to point himself to atone for his exploits. It can be said that he obeyed his words. With a smile, he looked at Gao Gan, who was shaking all the time. He replied, "this man is yuan Benchu''s favorite nephew. If you save him, he will be useful in the future." XiahouDun nodded and ordered the sergeant on one side to drag the high official down. Then he turned his head and asked, "Mr. Xi, now that Qinghe County has been obtained, what should we do next?" Xi Zhicai still said with a smile: "now Yuan Shao leads his troops to fight Gongsun Zan in the north of Jizhou, and the southern part of Jizhou is empty, which is a great opportunity. Other counties are not as good as Qinghe County, which is about 3000 garrisons at most, so they can be ignored. Only the capital of Jizhou, Xindu, is the goal of our trip to Jizhou. There are at least 10000 soldiers from Sun Shao County, and there should be at least 10000 soldiers from other counties. Our army is also 30000 this time, but after all, the capital city of Xindu has a solid wall, and the other side has a city to rely on. It is quite difficult for us to attack this city by force! " When he saw that he was still smiling, he knew that he had a plan in mind and said, "Mr. Xi doesn''t have to play tricks on me. If you have any tricks, please tell us!" Xia Houyuan and lejin are also looking forward to Xi Zhicai. After all, what Xi Zhicai just said is true. They also want to know how Xi Zhicai can transform corruption into magic and conquer Xindu. Looking at the three men''s expectations, Xi Zhicai was overjoyed and replied, "in fact, this is the reason why I asked all generals to pay attention not to let the news leak when attacking Qinghe County. According to previous information, Yuan Tan, the eldest son of Yuan Shao, left behind to keep his word, was Yuan Tan, the eldest son of Yuan Shao. In recent years, Yuan Shao dotes on his young son, Yuan Shang, and wants to abolish Chang Li Yong. Yuan Tan''s temperament has also become more irritable. Therefore, if our army wants to win the trust, it will fall on Yuan Tan! " Chapter 162 Looking at Xi Zhicai''s half talk, he suddenly stopped talking. Xia Houdun was so anxious that he could not even care about the majesty of the general. He took the playwright''s arm and asked, "my good sir! You can tell me quickly. It''s killing me to hang on like this Xia Houyuan and lejin are both deeply affected. How could they not have found such a vicious taste before. Xi Zhicai said with a smile: "in fact, I offered to take Jizhou for nothing else, just for the two people who were left in Xindu by Yuan Shao this time! One is Tian Feng, the other is Ju. It''s a pity that these two people have the talent of heaven and earth, and they were reduced to the hands of yuan Benchu! Several times ago, Yuan Shao sent troops, and the two men repeatedly remonstrated. However, Yuan Shao listened with a deaf ear and refused to accept the advice. He also blamed them. This time, he even simply left them in Xindu. Now the Lord is thirsty for talents. It''s better to take them back to Yanzhou and serve him! " Xia Houdun didn''t care who Xi Zhicai wanted to catch back to Yanzhou. In his opinion, there were only two scholars. If he could break Xindu, Xia Houdun could catch them alone. What he cared about was how to break Xindu. As soon as he saw Xia Houdun''s expression, he knew what he was thinking. He immediately burst into a burst of laughter and said, "in fact, it''s easy to win a letter. Why should the general worry? The news that our army had taken Qinghe River had been strictly blocked. Yuan Tan had no idea that our army had entered Jizhou. The general can choose a few fine soldiers from the army and dress up as soldiers of Qinghe County. They all lie about the military situation when they send letters. In other words, more than 50000 yellow turban bandits were found in Qinghe County, but the garrison of Qinghe County did not dare to move lightly, so they only asked Xindu to send troops to exterminate it. In order to show his achievements, Yuan Tan will send troops to deal with 50000 yellow turban bandits. Yuan Tan will send out most of the troops in Xindu city. By then, the general only needs to ambush on the way here, and Yuan Tan''s army will surely be defeated. If there is no garrison in Xindu City, it is not a worry! " "Wonderful XiahouDun, XiaHouYuan and lejin called out a clever plan at the same time. XiahouDun laughed and said, "Sir, you are really resourceful! I don''t think it''s necessary to pick up Tian Feng and Ju Yu. It''s enough for you to have a gentleman, my Lord! " When Xi Zhicai heard Xia Houdun''s words, he looked pale. In terms of wisdom, not to mention Tian Feng and Ju, he thought that he would not be inferior to each other even when he met Guo Jia and Xun Yu, who are very important under Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty. But his own body is the most clear, recently is often in the middle of the night was awakened by a cough, vomiting blood is not a twice thing, in this way, I am afraid it will not be delayed until next year. But now Cao Cao has a lot of powerful generals, but not many real counsellors. Mao Xuan is competent to be an official, and manchong and lvqian sometimes look more like a military general. Although Tian Feng and Ju teach are too rigid, they can also temporarily relieve their urgent need. Otherwise, when they can''t bear it any longer, Cao Cao''s men have no other counselors to deal with. Then the foundation of Cao Cao and his dramatists'' painstaking planning will be destroyed. Seeing that the two brothers of Xiahou and lejin were happily discussing how to ambush, how to pursue, and how to break the city in the end, it was as if they had already broken the Xindu city. Xi Zhicai shakes his head gently. In fact, there is a big defect in his strategy, that is, whether he can evade Tian Feng and juxu, who are left in Xindu. Both of them are resourceful people. This strategy can deceive Yuan Tan, who is not experienced enough, but can''t cheat these two people. But before he came back, Xi Zhicai already got the news. Yuan Tan knew that Yuan Shao didn''t like these two counselors. He simply found an excuse to lock up the two men. He also made a false accusation. He prepared to report to Yuan Shao when he came back, so as to get rid of them. Now without the hindrance of these two people, Xi Zhicai believes that no one in Xindu can see through his plot any more. Looking at the three generals, he suddenly thought of something. He immediately grabbed Xia Houdun and asked, "general Xia Hou, have you seen him?" Xia Hou Dun was stunned, which "he" was still in his mind? On the other side, Xia Houyuan replied, "I just seemed to see it on the north of the city." "Oh As soon as he thought about it, he immediately understood it and said to the three, "generals, Xi Zhicai has left first!" Xia Houdun was also busy summoning the sergeant to accompany and protect the playwright, who stopped the three people''s intention to get up and send him off. Accompanied by the sergeant, Xia Houdun left the official residence directly. After coming out of the official residence, Xi Zhicai and two soldiers ordered to protect him went directly to the north of the city. After a long walk, they could see the city wall in the north of the city. They saw a man standing alone on the top of the city. Xi Zhicai sighed a little and continued to walk towards the city wall. After a while, Xi Zhicai and others came to the city wall. Xi Zhicai waved to the two soldiers behind him and told them not to follow them. Then he turned directly to the wall. The two sergeants looked at each other, thinking that Cao''s soldiers were on the top of the city anyway, and there should be nothing wrong with them. So they followed the instructions of the dramatists and stood directly under the wall. Slowly walking up the city, Xi Zhicai immediately saw the lonely shadow that he had just seen. The wind was strong on the city head, and Xi Zhicai''s body was always thin and unstable when he was blown by the wind. But the figure was still in the strong wind, just the cloak behind the wind and the beard left to the chest.In such a strong wind, Xi Zhicai could not stand steadily. He had to support the city wall and walk to the shadow step by step. Looking at him has been staring at the north, his eyes for a while Miss, and then shot out the light of hatred. "General!" "What is the general thinking at the moment?" he said At this time, the strong wind suddenly stopped, which made Xi Zhicai feel relieved. The figure turned to look at him. He is a big man, but he has a strange appearance. His face is jujube, his eyes are red and his eyebrows are covered with silkworms. The most distinctive feature is his beard which has been left to his abdomen. This is not Guan Yunchang, who has been silent since the defeat of Zhongshan state! Guan Yu took a look at Xi Zhicai. Then he turned his head and continued to look at the north. He said, "what do you think I''m looking at?" Suddenly, Xi Zhicai sighed and said, "general, did you ever want to leave Cao Gong and go to Youzhou to look for your righteous brother, general Zhang Fei?" Guan Yu''s body suddenly shakes, looking at Xi Zhicai''s eyes, there is a chill in his eyes. However, Xi Zhicai is still unmoved and calmly faces Guan Yu''s eyes. They looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Guan Yu took the initiative to look away. With a smile, he said, "general, would you like to hear from him?" Guan Yu turned around directly this time, looked at Xi Zhicai and said, "Sir, Guan Yu has always admired his intelligence. What can you teach him?" Xi Zhicai still kept smiling and said, "general, you are welcome. Since the general went to Cao Gong, Xi Zhicai has never talked to the general alone. However, despite this, Xi Zhicai knew a little about the general''s mind. The general''s defection to Cao Gong is the same as general Zhang Fei''s defection to Gongsun Zan and General Zhao Yun''s defection to Dongwu has only one purpose, that is, to avenge yuan''s family. I wonder if what Xi Zhicai said is correct? " Guan Yu nodded directly and said, "yes! Yuan Shao killed my brother! Elder brother and I have the kindness of knowing each other. Moreover, the oath of friendship between Taoyuan in the past is still there! No matter how loyal you are, you can never revenge him The more he said, the more excited he became. He directly hit the city wall with a big fist. The strong wall of the city was smashed by this fist. Shaking the dust and stones on his body, he said, "since the general is determined to avenge yuan, I advise the general not to leave Cao Gong!" What do you mean Guan Yu''s pair of lying silkworm eyebrows wrinkled up, and his killing intention shot out from his eyes again. "Ha ha!" Faced with Guan Yu''s intention to kill, Xi Zhicai was not afraid. Instead, he said with a smile: "this is not the playwright''s nonsense or his ulterior motives. Please think about it. Besides Cao Gong, who can kill Yuan Shao? Gongsun Zan was in chaos in the north of China. He was too busy to care for himself, let alone attack Jizhou. He was able to ensure that he would not be defeated by Yuan Shao, but he was blessed by general Zhang Fei. Sun Jian of Dongwu really has this strength, but after all, he is far away from Jiangdong. I''m afraid there will be no more than ten years before he reaches Jizhou. As for Dong Zhuo, he is busy enjoying himself in Chang''an. Under his account, the Xiliang army and the Bingzhou army are doing harm to the people in the pass. I''m afraid that time will not be long. The rest of the mediocre generation can not be mentioned. By contrast, only Cao Gong has the strength and the goal to defeat Yuan Shao! What Cao Gong wants is Yuan Shao''s territory, and what general wants is Yuan Shao''s life. Isn''t this the same way? " Guan Yu seems to have been moved by the analysis of Xi Zhicai, and his intention to kill him in his eyes gradually faded. Then he said, "however, Cao Gong didn''t want to completely eliminate Yuan Shao. This time, he only conquered the territory south of Xindu, so he would not move forward. What''s the difference between staying here and Gongsun Zan?" As if hearing a funny joke, Xi Zhicai laughed a few times and said, "Cao Gong doesn''t want to completely eliminate Yuan Shao, but he wants to slowly eat Yuan Shao. The attack on Yuan Shao is just taking advantage of Yuan Shao''s army to the north. If our army continues to march northward, yuan Shao will fight against Cao Gong. What''s the benefit to Cao Gong? After all, Cao Gong''s foundation is still shallow, and there are Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty in the south. Naturally, it is the best way to seek perfection. Besides, does the general think that Gongsun Zan really wants to destroy Yuan Shao? " Chapter 163 As soon as Guan Yu listened to the speech of Xi Zhicai, he couldn''t help being stunned and immediately asked, "why did you say that, sir? Isn''t Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao at odds? Why do you doubt Gongsun Zan''s intention to destroy Yuan Shao? " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "What kind of hatred, what kind of kindness, which does not exist between the games of the princes! Didn''t Xuande make this mistake? Has the general not yet awakened? " As soon as Guan Yu heard that Xi Zhicai mentioned Liu Bei, his eyes turned red. He drank and asked, "Sir, you should make it clear! What mistakes did my brother make Xi Zhicai glanced at Guan Yu and asked, "general! In the first battle of Panshui, Duke Xuande asked Gongsun Zan for independence by helping Gongsun Zan defeat Yuan Shao, right? " Being mentioned the battle of Panshui, Guan Yu said with pride: "good! When Gongsun Zan was beaten by Yuan Shao''s thieves, his brother led me, Yide and Zilong to rescue him in the face of danger. Only then did he help Gongsun Zan turn defeat into victory! What''s more, my elder brother is a dragon among the people. How could he stay at the bottom of the crowd for a long time? It''s common sense to ask Gong sun Zan to leave here! " Xi Zhicai clapped his hands and said, "it''s here! Emperor Xuande was originally under Gongsun Zan''s account, but he proposed to be independent. Does the general think that Gongsun Zan would be willing? Gongsun Zan was an ambitious man. At that time, Liu Yu, a family member of the Han Dynasty, was sent to Youzhou to serve as a governor. Gongsun Zan hated Liu Yu for taking his power and even directly sent troops to kill Liu Yu. And Xuande Gong not only broke away from his account, but also seized Bohai and Zhongshan counties from Gongsun Zan''s mouth. How can Gongsun Zan not bear a grudge Guan Yu was speechless by Xi Zhicai. Xi Zhicai then said, "it''s a pity that Duke Xuande still thinks Gongsun Zan is just like before, regarding him as a classmate and friend, and will not argue with him in general. However, he does not know that the so-called friendship among the princes is just a joke! On that day, Yuan Shao attacked the Bohai Sea, and after a full third day, he began the general attack. Not to mention that Fanyang, the capital of Youzhou, is not far from the Bohai Sea. The white horse Yicong under Gongsun Zan''s tent is a top-ranking light rider in the world. If Gongsun Zan is willing to rescue at full speed, he can reach the Bohai Sea in one day. Why hasn''t he been there? " Guan Yu was more intelligent than other generals. At this time, his whole head lit up when he was touched by the playwright. Yeah! At first, Liu Bei chose to capture Bohai Sea because the county was located at the border between Jizhou and Youzhou? Liu Bei was attacked that day. He must have asked Gongsun Zan for help, but he didn''t see Gongsun Zan''s reinforcements until the Bohai city broke. This shows that Gongsun Zan didn''t want to rescue Liu Bei at all! Xi Zhicai continued: "the existence of Xuande Gong has more disadvantages than advantages for Gongsun Zan than Yuan Shao''s occupation of Bohai Sea! But now it seems that Gongsun Zan has never thought of helping General Zhang Fei destroy Yuan Shao. Otherwise, why not send his baimayi to help General Zhang Fei? However, general Zhang Fei was given a Zhuo County, and general Zhang Fei was asked to summon Xuande Gong''s former troops to fight against Yuan Shao. Only when General Zhang Fei could not resist, did he help. It can be seen that Gongsun Zan just needs a shield to help him consume Yuan Shao''s forces! " Guan Yu clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were red. Just what Xi Zhicai said was enough to make Guan Yu angry. Isn''t Zhang Fei a tool? What''s more, according to Xi Zhicai, Gongsun Zan was an accomplice in killing Liu Bei, which made Guan Yu gnash his teeth. Guan Yu suddenly turned around and roared out of the city: "Gongsun Zan! I will kill you Watching Guan Yu vent there, the corner of his mouth was slightly upturned. Now it can be said that Guan Yu has been stabilized by Cao Cao, and the general has been completely dug into Cao Cao''s account. Xi Zhicai also looked to the north, and the rest were the two in Xindu prison. A few days later, the capital of Jizhou was in the capital. "Damn it!" In the governor''s office, Yuan Tan, who was left behind in the rear, lost his temper and overturned all the tables and chairs. He swore, "what can the third brother do? Why does my father prefer him? I am the eldest son. I have been on Crusade with the army for many years, but my father regards me as nothing!" Yuan Tan is not the only one in this hall. On one side, a middle-aged man dressed as a Chinese character face civil servant is constantly comforting: "you don''t need to be angry!" After venting, Yuan Tan finally sat on the ground powerless and said to the middle-aged man with a bitter smile: "gongze! I am not angry, I am sad! It''s a foregone conclusion that my father wants to establish three younger brothers. I''m afraid it will be the time when my head will fall to the ground after my father''s hundred years. " Guo Tu, a middle-aged man, immediately stepped forward and said, "don''t worry about the eldest son. The eldest son is the eldest son of the Lord. Since ancient times, he has been in good order. As long as the eldest son has no fault, he does not dare to abolish the elder and establish the young! In fact, in my opinion, the Lord''s expedition to Gongsun Zan and leaving the eldest son in the rear is also an opportunity. If the eldest son makes some achievements while guarding the rear area, he can also increase his weight in the Lord''s mind! " Yuan Tan''s eyes brightened, and his mood improved a lot. Looking at Guo Tu, he sighed: "unfortunately, there is only one gongze around me, but the two men, who are in charge of trial and match and meet Ji, are supporting three brothers. The most hateful is Tian Feng and Ju. I just want them to help me and say good things to my father. They even pretended to be noble and loyal to the Lord. Damn it! I am the eldest son of my father. I am loyal to me, but I am also loyal to my father. "Guo Tu shook his head and said, "Tian Feng and Ju Shu are too upright in their human nature. It''s better that they don''t turn to the eldest son. Otherwise, according to their temperaments, they will offend the Lord one day and implicate the eldest son. Now, when the Lord comes back, the eldest son only needs to present the criminal evidence collected during this period of time to the Lord. The Lord has been disgusted with these two people for a long time. If the eldest son removes these two people from the Lord, he will surely win the favor of the Lord. " Yuan Tan nodded, after Guo Tu''s enlightenment, his heart was much less sullen. At this time, outside the hall came a sergeant''s announcement. Yuan Tan drank impatiently and asked, "what''s the matter?" When the sergeant came in and looked at the mess, he knew that the eldest son was losing his temper again. He must be in a bad mood. He thought uneasily, but he didn''t become a bluster of Yuan Tan. Now he said cautiously, "report to the eldest master, there is an urgent military information report in Qinghe County!" Say, draw out just got thin brocade bag to pass up. Yuan Tan snatched the brocade bag, opened it rudely, pulled out the military information inside and looked at it. Then he was furious and threw it on the ground to drink and curse: "Gao Gan, what is he doing to eat! But it''s only 50000 thieves! My father had provided him with ten thousand horses! What did you say? Dare not act rashly! It''s really a gutless rat Guo Tu waved his hand and let out the soldier who was so frightened that he kept kowtowing on the ground. He bent down to pick up the piece of military information and unfolded it to have a look. Suddenly, his face was beaming, and he immediately bowed his hand to Yuan Tan, who was still swearing: "young master! This is good news "What?" Yuan Tan was immediately stunned. How could this become good news? If it was not for the fact that Guo Tu had been loyal to him, Yuan Tan doubted that he was satirizing himself and wanted to kick his feet. Guo Tu laughed: "does the eldest son forget what his subordinates said just now. Do you want to make more achievements during the period when the LORD goes out to fight? Isn''t it a great achievement to pacify the yellow scarf bandits at present? " Hearing Guo Tu''s words, Yuan Tan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he frowned and said, "but this is only 50000 thieves. It''s not a great achievement." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Guo Tu burst out laughing: "the eldest childe is confused! How can the Lord know the number of the Yellow turban bandits? Who knows when the eldest young master takes the army to encircle and suppress them, and when he comes back, he changes 50000 yuan into 200000 yuan or 300000 yuan? When the time comes, all the civil and military officials under the Lord''s account will know that the eldest son is brave and brave, and the Lord will look at him differently! As for Gao Gan, when he arrives at Qinghe, he can be angry with him. If Gao Gan refuses to agree, he can threaten him with this letter. As the prefect of Qinghe County, he did not send troops to wipe out the riots in his jurisdiction. Even if the Lord trusted him, he would be responsible for it! " "Wonderful Yuan Tan was said by Guo Tu, and the whole person was energetic. He laughed with Guo Tu, "ha ha ha! If it is successful this time, I think the third brother has no right to compete with me for the position of successor! " Guo Tu reminded him: "young master, you can''t lose anything when you go to fight against the Yellow turban bandits this time. It''s better to use all the 30000 garrison in Xindu. Besides, since you have to report the number of enemies falsely, you should take more people and horses, which makes it easier for others to believe it!" Yuan Tan nodded again and again. Now he has swept away his previous bad luck. The whole person is full of energy and confidently says: "this time, the public will stay in the letter to help me manage the government affairs and wait for the good news of my victory." However, Guo TU was still somewhat dissatisfied and said: "unfortunately, the generals of Jizhou were all taken to the battle by the Lord, but there was no good general under the eldest son. Otherwise, the victory rate of the eldest son would be even greater!" Hearing Guo Tu''s words, Yuan Tan was somewhat unhappy. He immediately turned a straight face and said, "gongze, it''s just tens of thousands of vermin. I''ve been on Crusades with my father since I was a child, and I''ve participated in many wars. Will this small war be defeated?" As soon as he saw that Yuan Tan was not happy, Guo Tu immediately knew that he was talkative. He was busy explaining: "don''t be angry, my subordinates are just for the sake that the eldest son can win the game. What''s more, if the casualties can be reduced as much as possible, isn''t the eldest son more important to the Lord? " Chapter 164 Hearing Guo Tu''s words, Yuan Tan''s face gradually improved. He directly waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s only a matter of raising one''s hand to deal with a mere 50000 thieves. For me, it''s just a matter of raising one''s hand. The public just needs to wait for good news in the letter." Although Guo Tu still had some worries in his heart. After all, this was the first time for Yuan Tan to lead a soldier alone. But when he looked at Yuan Tan''s face, Guo Tu knew that if he continued to speak, he would only make Yuan Tan unhappy. If the letter was enough, the regular army of 30000 would attack 50000 thieves, and there would be no problem. So he stopped talking and said to Yuan Tan, "in this case, my subordinates are here I''ll leave and go to the barracks to prepare for the eldest son''s troops tomorrow. " Yuan Tan thought that Guo TU was still for his own good after all, so he didn''t say anything more. He nodded and agreed to Guo Tu''s request. After Guo tu quit, Yuan Tan burst out laughing when he remembered that he could make great achievements and solve the inheritance problem that had puzzled him for a long time. In the morning of the next day, Yuan Tan set out from the governor''s office in brand-new armor and went to the military camp. Guo Tu had been waiting at the gate of the barracks for a long time. Thirty thousand defenders lined up and stood inside the barracks waiting for Yuan Tan, the commander-in-chief. Yuan Tan looked at the soldiers ready to go, nodded with satisfaction, and with a wave of his big hand, he set out from the gate of the city and drove to Qinghe County. From Xindu to Qinghe, most of the way is plain. Only at the junction of Qinghe and Xindu, there is a valley. At this moment, the Houghton was lying on top of the valley. With the scorching sun on top of his head, it is autumn tiger season in September again. The air is humid and stuffy, which makes all Cao''s soldiers feel very bad. Lejin raised his head and looked at the direction of Xindu from a distance and asked Xia Houyuan, "miaocai, is this information accurate? Will Yuan Tan really pass by here? " Xia Hou yuan nodded and said, "the sergeant who went to pretend to report the news has come back, which shows that he saw Yuan Tan himself and all the city guards set out from the gate towards the Qinghe River. From Xindu to Qinghe, there is only one road, and it must pass through this valley! We have the best ambush here. " Lejin mumbled: "as for those Jizhou soldiers who are in a big bag of wine, let me take the army to deal with him head-on. I can win directly and easily. Why should I suffer so much to ambush him?" Hearing lejin''s murmur, Xia Houyuan couldn''t help laughing: "Wen Qian! This war, of course, is to get the biggest gain with the smallest loss! If it''s a face-to-face battle, I also believe that you can defeat Yuan Tan''s 30000 troops, but you can''t guarantee that you can completely annihilate the other party. If Yuan Tan returns to Xindu with some defeated troops, then it will take us a lot of effort to attack Xindu. " Lejin curled his mouth and said, "miaocai, I know what you said. I''m just complaining." Xia Houyuan was so angry that he opened his mouth to fight back. At this time, Xia Houdun''s low roar sounded: "attention! Here comes the other party Hearing Xia Houdun''s warning, they both subconsciously lowered themselves to the ground. After a while, they saw a cavalry at the mouth of the valley, and then a soldier slowly walked into the valley. Xia Houdun made a little estimation and said in a low voice to lejin, "Wenqian, you take 5000 cavalry to the valley mouth to ambush! When the rocks fall from the mouth of the valley, you will lead the troops to attack the Jizhou army that is blocked outside! " Le Jin nodded, and then he fell on the ground and climbed back. Xia Houdun said to his brother Xia Houyuan, "go and lead the soldiers to guard the exit in front. When the rocks fall down, you will stop the soldiers who have already left the valley. be careful! We must capture Yuan Tan, who is at the front of the line, alive "Don''t worry! Brother! I will catch Yuan Tan alive Xia Hou yuan answered, while his eyes were firmly fixed on Yuan Tan, who was swinging in the valley. He remembered his appearance and then he learned the method of happy advance and retreated. After this explanation, Yuan Tan''s army had already entered more than half of the valley. Xia Houdun watched closely and kept counting the number of people entering the valley. With the team slowly moving forward, finally, Yuan Tan led the front of the team has been slowly out of the valley. XiahouDun looked at the other side. There were only one or two thousand men and horses who had not entered the valley. Most of the enemy troops were already in the valley. When Xia Houdun''s eyes were cold, he made a sign to both sides, and the soldiers passed on the orders of XiahouDun one by one. Before long, he heard a roar at both ends of the valley. Numerous huge stones, which had been prepared for a long time, fell down from the valley and blocked the narrow mouth of the valley directly. "Attack!" Looking at the panicked soldiers at the bottom of the valley, XiahouDun uttered a cold hum, took the lead to stand up, raised his bow and arrow, and aimed at a leader level person, he shot directly at the man''s face. Everyone knows that Xia Houyuan''s archery is excellent, but they don''t know that Xia Houyuan''s archery was taught by Xia Houdun! With the beginning of Xia Houdun''s arrow, all the Cao troops who were ambushed in the valley stood up. The archers shot their arrows at the bottom of the valley, while the other infantry members threw stones at the bottom of the valley. For a time, the bottom of the valley screamed everywhere, and at this time, the two ends of the valley also broke out a startling cry to kill, it seems that lejin and Xia Houyuan began to fight.Since he shot the first arrow, Xia Houdun never started again. Instead, he looked coldly at the Jizhou army in the valley. It was impossible for him to wipe out all the 30000 troops, but it was not practical to persuade him to surrender at the beginning. Even if the other side surrendered, XiahouDun did not dare to take it in. What Xia Houdun wanted to do now was to beat these Jizhou troops hard. If they were frightened, they would surrender sincerely. And now these soldiers at the bottom of the valley are still holding up their shields, ready to seek exits on both sides of the valley, which proves that they have not given up, so they must continue to fight hard! After about a stroke of incense, XiaHouYuan and lejin also wiped out the enemy on both sides. They went to XiahouDun and looked at the bottom of the valley coldly. Xia Houdun looked at the reaction of the soldiers at the bottom of the valley. He was attacked by Cao Jun''s bows and stones, and the movement outside the mouth of the valley on both sides had disappeared. His comrades in arms fell one by one, and their faces began to show fear. "Stop!" After a look at the effect, Xia Houdun ordered Cao''s army to stop attacking, coldly looked at those helpless Jizhou soldiers, and cried out: "those who fall will not die!" "The fallen never die! Those who fall will not die! " In the valley, all the Cao troops followed him, frightening those Jizhou soldiers to drop their weapons and kneel on the ground to kowtow for mercy. Xia Houdun looked at it carefully, and now there are less than 20000 left in the 30000 army, but for the present Cao army, it has been a great harvest! The three of them looked at each other and looked at Xindu at the same time. At this time, Guan Yu and Xi Zhicai were about to arrive at Xindu, right? In the face of the capital city of Xindu, which has no garrison, Guan Yu and Xi Zhicai have only 2000 men, but they are enough to break through Xindu, which has no defense capability. The next thing to do is to attack several cities in the south of Jizhou one by one. The task of sending troops to Jizhou this time has been successfully completed. Xia Hou Dun''s expectation was correct. At the moment when Yuan Tan''s army was trapped in the valley, Guan Yu and Xi Zhicai, with the remaining two thousand cavalry, rushed to the direction of Xindu. Different from Yuan Tan''s swaggering and leisurely manner, Guan Yu''s cavalry had already arrived outside Xindu city in an hour. At this time, the gate of Xindu city was still open. The people of Jizhou were coming and going inside and outside the gate. Only a few soldiers guarding the gate were standing guard there. Seeing this, both Guan Yu and Xi Zhicai smile, and Guan Yu''s eyes are more than a trace of revenge. With a wave of the green dragon sword in his hand, he takes the cavalry to the gate of Xindu, leaving only Xi Zhicai and several knights who protect them to advance slowly in the back. At the gate of Xindu City, the soldiers who guarded the city did not think that someone would come to attack the city and collect money from the people who had seen the city gate. When Guan Yu and his cavalry had rushed to a distance of only 500 steps, they suddenly found each other. For a moment, all the garrisons in the city had been taken away by Yuan Tan. Looking at the fierce cavalry in front of them, how could they resist them. Just when they were stunned, Guan Yu and his soldiers rushed to the gate of the city. With a wave of Guan Yu''s broadsword, all the heads of those garrison soldiers standing there were cut off. Those people at the gate of the city fled in panic, which brought some trouble to Guan Yu and others. After all, these people were ordinary people. Guan Yu, who followed Liu Bei in his early years, had formed the habit of not doing things to the people. Anyway, now that the gate of Xindu was broken, Guan Yu slowed down his pace and comforted the people of these gates. In the governor''s office of Xindu, Guo TU was still dealing with the official affairs left by Yuan Tan. At this time, a sergeant ran in from the outside in a panic and yelled to Guo Tu: "Guo, Lord Guo! The big thing is bad! " Guo Tu frowned and said angrily, "asshole! Who let you just break in like this? There is no rule at all! Somebody! Somebody! Anyone here? Where have they all died? " Just as Guo Tu cried desperately, the sergeant with a sad face said, "Lord Guo! What a big deal! There are enemies outside the city. Now the gate has been broken! Lord Guo! You''d better run away Chapter 165 What nonsense Guo Tu is a Leng at first, and then his face is full of disbelief. Seeing that Guo Tu didn''t believe it, the sergeant pointed to the outside and said, "Lord Guo! What the villain said is true! If you don''t believe it, you can listen to it by yourself. It''s getting closer and closer! " Guo Tu stood up and listened carefully. Sure enough, there were shouts and screams from the outside, and they were getting closer and closer. Isn''t it just someone who attacked! Even if Guo tudang was shocked, the bamboo slips in his hand fell to the ground and scattered. How could someone suddenly attack the city? Seeing that Guo Tu still had no intention of escaping, the sergeant was stupefied there, listening to the more and more close shouts of killing. The sergeant still chose to protect his own life, so he left Guo Tu and ran away alone. Guo Tu is also a wise man. Otherwise, he would not be entrusted with a heavy responsibility by Yuan Shao. His eyes suddenly swept to the letter of appeal for help from Qinghe County which came from yesterday. For a while, the joints in the whole head were connected. From head to tail, he and Yuan Tan had been trapped by others. When Guo Tu realized this, he fell on the cushion with no strength. He once claimed that his intelligence was incomparable, but now he was played by others. The difference between heaven and earth made him unable to accept. All he knew was that Yuan Tan was finished, and so was his Guo Tu. With the sound of heavy steps, a large number of armed soldiers and soldiers came from the door, headed by Guan Yu. When you look at Guan Shao Feng, it''s obvious that you are sitting there with a God Guo Tu has completely lost his ability to think and just subconsciously shakes his head. "Are you a tutor?" Guan Yu asked again, and his voice was louder. And Guo Tu or a dull face, continue to shake his head. Guan Yu suddenly showed a murderous look on his face. Although he could not kill Yuan Shao this time, he was able to kill Yuan Shao''s important officials and relieve his hatred slightly. It''s just that Xi Zhicai once said that he wanted to keep Tian Feng and juxu alive. Although he knew that the two men were now in prison, Guan Yu asked him specifically to be on the safe side. Seeing that he was neither Tian Feng nor Ju Shu, Guan Yu immediately held up his green dragon sword in his hand and chopped it hard at Guo Tu, Poor Guo Tu didn''t even know how to hide now, so he was killed by Guan Yu. The riot in Xindu city came and went quickly. Unlike the previous case of taking Qinghe River, the seizure of the letter did not need to be kept secret. Therefore, the playwright did not prevent Yuan Shao''s soldiers hiding among the common people from fleeing. He was afraid that by the time Yuan Shao returned with his troops, Jizhou to the south of Xindu would be owned by Cao Cao. By the time Xia Houdun arrived at Xindu with his army, the Xindu city was completely under the control of Guan Yu and Xi Zhicai. When Xia Houdun, the third general of Xiahou Dun, arrived at the governor''s office with Yuan Tan in distress, he just saw that the playwright was talking to two middle-aged scholars who were indifferent, and Guan Yu did not know where he had been sent. "Sir! Look! This is Yuan Tan, the eldest son of Yuan Shao! " Xia Hou Dun came in and directly took Yuan Tan, who was bound tightly, threw it on the ground and said with a fist to the actor. "Well! Tian Feng! You teach! It turns out that you really cooperate with the enemy! But I have not wronged you Yuan Tan stares at the two middle-aged scholars in his eyes, swearing. This letter is lost, which means that Yuan Tan has completely lost the possibility of becoming the successor of Yuan Shao. Moreover, he is not sure whether he can return to Yuan Shao alive. The two middle-aged scholars, Tian Feng and Ju Xun, were obviously excited when they saw Yuan Tan, but when they heard Yuan Tan''s scolding, they could not help but tremble at the same time. With a smile, he said to Xia Houdun and others: "the three generals have worked hard. Please take Mr. Yuan to the backyard and keep them together with Yuan Shao''s family. By the way, the three generals will go to see general Guan. Before that, he wanted to kill Yuan Shao''s family members and was stopped by me. I''m afraid he can''t think about it for a moment. I''ll just leave it to me. " "Here it is The three generals all saluted the actors. Xia Houdun, like a chicken, grabbed Yuan Tan, who was still cursing, and walked directly to the backyard with Xia Houyuan and lejin. After seeing Xia Houdun''s three generals leave, he turned his head with a smile and looked at Tian Feng and Ju. He said, "it seems that the two gentlemen are not trusted by yuan Benchu." When juxu heard this, his body was obviously shaken, but Tian Feng glared at him and said, "you said so much, don''t you want us to surrender to Cao Cao? impossible! Tian Feng will never betray the Lord "Ha ha!" Xi Zhicai said with a smile: "people all say that Jizhou Tianfeng is a wise man. Today I see him, I can''t compare with you!" Tian Feng snorted coldly and said with a sneer: "no matter what you say, don''t want to let Tian Feng be the unfaithful and unfaithful person!" However, he didn''t like it. He had already seen that Tian Feng and Ju Shu were the most resolute in their temperament, while Ju Shu was soft in the outside and tough in the inside. If he tried to persuade Ju Shu first, he was afraid that he would encounter a lot of trouble. Therefore, it is better to persuade Tian Feng first, persuade Tian Feng, and then try to persuade Ju before that. It is undoubtedly much easier.Having made up his mind, Xi Zhicai said to Tian Feng, "Mr. Tian, you say you don''t want to be the unfaithful and unfaithful person. Mr. Tian, what is loyalty? What is the meaning? Although he was the third king of yuan, he was not the fourth Duke. At that time, when Cao Gong asked for Dong, he respected yuan Benchu''s family background and regarded him as the leader of the alliance. However, yuan Benchu took care of his own interests and competed with Yuan highway for power and profit! In the east of the Yangtze River, Sun Jian made great achievements on that day, but he was hated by yuan Benchu. He not only forced Sun Jian away, but also watched Dong Zhuo burn down the east capital of Luoyang and rob the emperor and his ministers. Yuan Benchu was not moved by Cao Gong''s proposal to pursue him. According to Mr. Yuan''s view, yuan Benchu is loyal? " Tian Feng opened his mouth, but was said to have nothing to say, and finally had to shut his mouth and snort coldly. On the other hand, Juju was also a little red. He was obviously ashamed of Yuan Shao''s fault. Xi Zhicai continued: "yuan Benchu was originally the prefect of Bohai Sea in Jizhou, under the account of Han Fu, the governor of Jizhou, but he peeped into the position of Jizhou governor. Yuan Benchu conspired with Gongsun Zan to attack Jizhou, forcing Han Fu to give way to him, but he also deviated from the agreement with Gongsun Zan. Does Mr. Tian think that such treacherous acts are justified? " Even Tian Feng began to blush this time. The process and means of Yuan Shao''s capture of Jizhou was indeed shameful. However, Yuan Shao, relying on his profound family background, made everyone dare not speak. With a smile, the actor stopped for a moment and said, "Mr. Tian and Mr. Ju are called the world''s prodigies, but they regard him as the main one. I don''t know how to be loyal." "Hum!" Seeing that Tian Feng was said to be speechless, although Ju''s face was not very good, he still gave a cold snort with a straight face and said, "you keep saying that Yuan Gong is unfaithful and unfaithful, but you don''t know what your Lord Cao Cao should be? But after an eunuch, Ann dares to talk about the world? " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Xi Zhicai looks up at the sky and smiles. It seems that Juju is even less patient than he imagined. It''s OK! After persuading them together, Xi Zhicai made up his mind and said to them, "it''s just that the hero didn''t ask where the hero came from. In those days, Gaozu was just a pavilion. As long as he had loyalty in his heart and the heart of serving the country and the people, how could he be worse than the unfaithful yuan Benchu? What''s more, if we talk about the family background, Cao Gong''s surname is Xiahou, and he is the descendant of Xia Hou Ying, the great general of that year. And the ancestor of Cao Gong is also the successor of Cao Guoxiang, who assisted Gao Zu. How can his family origin compare with that of yuan Benchu? Cao Gong, with great ambition and military strategy, is now the leader of Ming Dynasty! At that time, when the ten constant ministers were in chaos, how could he Jin listen to Cao Gong''s words, how could the world become so chaotic. It is a pity that he Jin believed in Yuan Benchu''s opinion and led Dong Zhuo to Beijing, causing great disaster. From this point of view, it seems that yuan Benchu was the one who disordered the Han Dynasty! " Tian Feng and Ju were pale with the words of the opera Zhicai. When they saw him, they went to the two and continued: "the world is in chaos now. Although Cao Gong has the intention to help the Han Dynasty, he has no choice but to be weak. Dong Zhuo took the son of heaven and ordered the princes to sit in the pass. In Jiangdong, Sun Jian took advantage of the chaos and was not satisfied with occupying Jiangdong. He also captured Xuzhou and Jingzhou, and showed a faint intention of disobedience. The two gentlemen have great talents, but they are bent under the account of such villains as yuan Benchu. If we hadn''t led the army to rescue them, I''m afraid they would have died in the hands of Yuan Tan, a child! Have you not thought it out yet Tian Feng looked at his old friend Ju, but Ju gave him a bitter smile and nodded gently. Tian Feng''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he finally sighed slightly and said, "it''s all! only! Let''s see if Duke Cao is really a man who wants to help the Han Dynasty, as you said. " Good! Become one! The dramatist suppressed his ecstasy and turned his head to Juju. He suddenly raised his head and said, "if you want me to surrender Cao, I can promise, but you must promise me a condition!" The actor immediately arched his hand and said, "Sir, please speak! If the actor can make the decision, he will promise you immediately. If he can''t, he will try his best to persuade Cao Gong to agree! " Ju gave a sad look and said, "as long as you promise me, let Yuan Tan and Yuan Gong''s family go! Although Yuan Gong is merciless to me, I can''t be unjust to him! This is the last thing I did for Yuan Gong. If Cao Gong promised me this, I would agree to demote Cao! " When he heard this, he was very happy in his heart! He had planned to release Yuan Tan and Yuan Shao''s family members after stabilizing the southern territory of Jizhou. Now juxu proposed that he could do a good job. However, the face of Xi Zhicai could not be shown. Instead, he showed a look of embarrassment, pretending to think for a while. Finally, he said: "this matter, the playwright can''t really do the master. Yuan Benchu''s family is no less important than Xindu city. We must ask Cao Gong before we can make a decision. However, Xi Zhicai can assure his husband that he will protect yuan Benchu''s family Quan, when Cao Gong arrives, he will speak to him! " Chapter 166 As for the promise of the playwright, Ju gave no answer. He just asked him to take him down. When Cao Jun released Yuan Shao''s family, he would recognize Cao Cao as the main one. It is not difficult to teach, so he has to rest with him. Since Tian Feng had promised to surrender to Cao Cao, Xi Zhicai sent someone to send Tian Feng back to Yanzhou. The next thing was to see if Cao Cao could make Tian Feng admire him. However, Xi Zhicai was very confident in Cao Cao. In this way, Xi Zhicai''s goal of attacking Jizhou this time has been fully realized. As for Yuan Shao''s reaction, Xi Zhicai is not worried at all. As long as Yuan Shao has a little consciousness of being a vassal, he will not risk being attacked by Gongsun Zan and raise troops to attack. Moreover, after that, the dramatists would release Yuan Shao''s family members, which was a step down for Yuan Shao, waiting for Cao Cao to consolidate the newly occupied territory of Jizhou, and the rest was to eat Yuan Shao step by step. When he saw the big "Yuan" character on the wall behind the upper seat, he kept sneering. As spring goes by and autumn comes, the four seasons rotate. Suddenly, a whole year passes, and the Central Plains usher in the autumn of the sixth year of Chuping. In the west capital of Chang''an City, there is a chill atmosphere, and there is no prosperous scene of people coming and going on the streets. Instead, there are empty streets, the autumn wind blowing slowly, blowing up many dead leaves on the street, adding a few depression. In the largest prime minister''s office in the city, countless armored soldiers guarded every corner of the house. Their weapons were emitting cold light, which made the domestic servants and maids running around the mansion with their heads down and did not dare to speak more. In the meeting hall, Dong Zhuo''s important figures at all levels were gathered, including Li Ru, the son-in-law of Dong Zhuo, the first think-tank of Dong Zhuo''s account, Niu Fu, another son-in-law of Dong Zhuo, Lv Bu, the God of war, Xu Rong, Dong min, Dong min, Dong Huang, Zhang Ji, Zhang Xiu, Yang Feng, Guo Si, Li Su and fan Cong and others are important subordinates of Dong Zhuo''s account. Now they all gather together, but only because of one thing, that is, Dong Zhuo is in critical condition. Although Dong Zhuo was very strong in the past, he had not joined the army for a long time since he entered Luoyang, and his body gradually became fat. In addition, Dong Zhuo indulges in wine and lust every day and consumes a lot of energy. Since moving his capital to Chang''an, the princes of all walks of life have dispersed. Dong Zhuo has no threat and is even more unscrupulous. Now his body has been hollowed out by wine and lust. He fell in the garden last month and has been in a coma. Niu Fu walked around the hall anxiously and looked outside from time to time. They were all men. It was not good to enter Dong Zhuo''s backyard. Although Niu Fu and Li Ru are Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law, and Dong min and Dong Huang are Dong Zhuo''s blood relatives, they are not convenient after all, so they wait here. Among these people, the most anxious one is the cow. Niu Fu was an orphan brought up by Dong Zhuo when he was a child. Dong Zhuo betrothed his eldest daughter to him. Niu Fu was like a biological child to Dong Zhuoshi. Now he heard that Dong Zhuo was critically ill. How could he not be in a hurry. Li Ru, who was equally anxious with him, was in the same situation. However, Li Ru was always soft-natured. Although he was as nervous about Dong Zhuo''s illness as Niu Fu, he did not show it. He just sat quietly on his seat. "General Niu Fu!" Dong Huang, sitting on the other side, said, "don''t walk around here. It''s annoying to watch." In fact, among people, if you really want to say happy, I''m afraid it''s Dong Huang. He is Dong Zhuo''s eldest brother, Dong Tuo''s son. Dong Tuo died early. Dong Huang was brought up by Dong Zhuo since he was a child. Dong Zhuo had a son, but he was killed in the war, leaving Dong Zhuo with only one granddaughter. Dong Zhuo''s younger brother, Dong min, has no intention of power. Both of his sons-in-law can only be regarded as outsiders. As for Lv Bu, everyone knows that the name of the adopted son is just a means to win over. And Dong Zhuo treats Dong Tuo as his own child. If Dong Zhuo dies, then Dong Huang is likely to succeed him. At the thought that he could replace Dong Zhuo as the overlord in the pass, Dong Huang was very happy in his heart, but he had to put on a sad look on his face. Being said by Dong Huang, Niu Fu''s hot temper was about to break out. He immediately widened his eyes and said, "Dong Huang! How dare you talk to me like that? You don''t believe me Under the protection of Dong Zhuo, Dong Huang has never seen blood, let alone go to the battlefield. Where can he compare with Niu Fu''s fighting with foreigners every day in Xiliang, he has a strong smell of blood on his body. Once he drinks it, he becomes murderous. Dong Huang was immediately frightened by the murderous air on Niu Fu''s body. He trembled all over his body, and his face was pale. He did not dare to say a word. "Niu Fu, don''t make trouble!" A soft voice came. After hearing this, Niu Fu obediently put away his murderous spirit. What can make Niu Fu so obedient is Li Ru, except Dong Zhuo. Li Ru frowned and looked at Dong Huang, whose face was slightly better. What was in Dong Huang''s mind? How could he not know. But Li Ru didn''t say anything. If Dong Zhuo really couldn''t stand it, it would be dong Huang who could take over Dong Zhuo''s position. Although Li Ru didn''t want Dong Zhuo to die, as a counselor, he had to take all the circumstances into consideration. However, Dong Huang''s performance just now disappointed Li Ru.In terms of force, there are so many powerful generals on the scene, but they are not first-class heroes. In terms of wisdom, Li Ru thought that he was not inferior to all the counsellors in the world. If Dong Huang takes over the position of Dong Zhuo, there is no need for him to have outstanding performance in both aspects. However, Dong Huang must have a certain courage and color. If he does not have courage, he may not be able to control these rebellious generals. Don''t even frighten him to death if he''s scared to death! Li Ru shook his head slightly. This Dong Huang can''t stand! Just when Dong Huang was still dreaming about his prestige after he ascended the throne of Dong Zhuo, he did not know what he had just done. Li Ru had already excluded him from the list of successors. Li Ru raised his head and looked at the same anxious Dong min, but he shook his head again. Although Dong min was Dong Zhuo''s brother, he was totally different from Dong Zhuo in character. He always did not like power. He only liked fighting from the soldiers. He never looked for a house in the city like other generals. He still lives in the military camp. But in Dong Zhuo''s line, after removing these two men, there will be no more males. Do you want to support cattle? Li Ru still frowned and shook his head. Niu Fu was brave and brave, but like himself, he was an outsider. If you support cattle, I''m afraid there will be chaos in this pass! Li Ru had a headache all at once. When Dong Zhuo was ill, all kinds of problems could not be solved. While Xu Rong, who was also sitting opposite Li Ru, looked at Li Ru''s frown and kept shaking his head. When he thought about it, he knew what Li Ru was having a headache. But he did not have any way. Xu Rong was also concerned about Dong Zhuo''s successor in case of death. However, different from Li Ru''s direction, Xu Rong, as Dong Zhuo''s most capable general, thought about military issues. Today, there are two main factions under Dong Zhuo''s tent: the Bingzhou Army Faction under the command of Lv Bu and the Xiliang Army Faction under the command of Xu Rong and other generals. Since the Bingzhou army joined Dong Zhuo with Lv Bu, it has always been incompatible with the Xiliang army. Only by Dong Zhuo''s personal ability can the two factions be suppressed. Even in the Xiliang army, they had different ideas. If Dong Zhuo''s successor did not have Dong Zhuo''s courage, then Dong Zhuo''s powerful military force would collapse immediately. Moreover, a year ago, Sun Jian of Jiangdong had unified Jingzhou, and his power began to be adjacent to Dong Zhuo''s current power. Sun Jian, the fierce tiger in the east of the Yangtze River, is the only vassal in the world who can match the strength of Dong Zhuo. Moreover, Chen Ren, the Dragon general under his command, is even more powerful than Lv Bu. With him, the greatest advantage of Dong Zhuo''s army over other princes will be lost. In recent years, Dong Zhuo is content with pleasure, but he has missed the best opportunity to expand his power. If he is replaced by a strong successor, he may be able to fight with Sun Jian, but if he is replaced by a person like Dong Huang, it will be miserable. Like Li Ru, Xu Rong is not optimistic about Dong Huang. Dong Huang is not so bad among Dong Zhuo''s ministries. In this hall, the most peaceful one is Lu Bu. For him, he turned to Dong Zhuo because he was so powerful. If Dong Zhuo''s successor was not as strong as Dong Zhuo, Lv Bu would not hesitate to leave with the Bingzhou army or replace him. In his opinion, among Dong Zhuo''s subordinates, Xu Rong is the only one who still has some skills. In his opinion, the others are just a bunch of rice bags. In this world, there is only one person who can be his opponent. Thinking of this, Lv Bu''s mind came up with that thin figure, Lv Bu''s hands could not help but tightly grasp. Chen Ren Chen Zici! At the beginning of the war in Wang Yun''s mansion, Lv Bu could feel that Chen Ren''s strength had improved again. However, Lv Bu believes that as long as he can continue to catch up with Chen Ren, sooner or later, he will be able to catch up with or even surpass Chen Ren! Lv Bu has this confidence! At the end of the hall, there are Guo Si and Li Zhen. These two friends are getting together and talking about something. Opposite them, Yang Feng and fan Hou saw their furtive appearance. Fan Hou secretly said to Yang Feng, "you see, I always think these two guys didn''t mean anything. Now the Lord is seriously ill, these two guys are ready to move!" Chapter 167 In Yang Feng''s heart, he was not satisfied with fan Hou''s being close to him. Yang Feng thought that he was also an official family. He was different from most of the poor generals in Dong Zhuo''s tent. In Yang Feng''s mind, he was more noble than these poor generals. But now, after all, he is just an ordinary general who has just joined Dong Zhuo''s account. Even if he is not happy in his heart, he doesn''t show it. He just nods and perfunctorily perfunctorily fan Hou. But in front of fan Hou, it was Zhang Ji''s two uncles and nephews who looked at the crowd coldly. From time to time, Zhang Ji came to his nephew Zhang Xiu to say a few words, while Zhang Xiu kept nodding. All in all, Dong Zhuo''s critical illness made all the forces in the territory of Bingzhou, Yongzhou and Liangzhou look at him one after another. "Woo!" A cry of a child came from outside the door. People looked at her and saw a girl crying as she tried to run here. Behind her, a group of domestic servants and maids were chasing after her with sweat on their heads and pale faces. The girl was dressed in silk and satin, with two girl hair bun on her head and a pair of big eyes on her round face. She was very cute. It''s a pity that because of crying, it becomes a little red and swollen, which makes people look very distressed. The girl stepped into the meeting hall with one foot. Her big eyes, which had been crying and swollen, swept in the hall, and ran directly to Dong min. Dong min saw the girl stand up in a hurry and went up. "Uncle!" The girl yelled at Dong min with a voice full of grievances and threw herself into Dong min''s arms. Dong min picked up the girl and patted her on the back. Haosheng comforted him and said, "good Bai''er, good Bai''er, don''t cry. There are uncles in everything, and uncles help you make decisions." The girl, recognized by most of the generals in the hall, is Dong Bai, Dong Zhuo''s granddaughter. She was even loved by Dong Zhuo. She was knighted as king of Weiyang at a young age. After a good appeasement, Dong min turned his head and glared at the servants and maids who did not dare to enter the assembly hall. He said, "a group of bold dog slaves! Dare to deceive the Lord! Somebody! Drag it down and cut it off! " For the sake of this little girl, Dong min, who is always good-natured, has a rare way to get angry. It can be seen that Dong min''s love for Dong Bai is no less than that of Dong Zhuo''s authentic grandfather. "Oh! Third master, spare your life! Third master, spare your life On hearing this, all the domestic servants and maids were scared to the ground, and knelt down on the ground, kowtow and beg for mercy. However, those soldiers who were like wolves around had no sympathy. They directly picked up these domestic servants and maidservants and walked outside. Some people simply kicked their legs and were scared to death. Li Ru and Xu Rong suddenly brightened their eyes, and then looked at each other at the same time. They stood up and came forward with Niu Fu and Dong Huang. They were all Dong Bai''s elders, and they loved this cute girl very much. "Bai''er is good. Those evil slaves who bully you have been chased away by uncle. Bai''er doesn''t cry any more." Dong min looks at Dong Bai, and his eyes are full of love. Dong min, who is over 40, has many wives and concubines, but he has nothing to do. Therefore, he also places his father''s love on the girl, gently puts Dong Bai down and says in a soft voice, "come on! Bai''er, you can''t help but understand the etiquette. Come and see your elders. " Listening to Dong min''s gentle voice, I can''t imagine. At the last moment, at his command, he killed about ten lives. Dong Bai was also very sensible. He wiped his tears and saluted those who came by one by one: "Bai''er has seen grandfather Xu! I''ve met my great uncle! I''ve met my little uncle! Yes, uncle The crisp voice, coupled with the pair of some red and swollen eyes, let everyone can''t help but whisper comfort. God knows! These people are outside, but they are all killing gods without blinking an eye. Even Li Ru, who has no strength to tie a chicken, is also covered with the lives of hundreds of thousands of dead people in Luoyang. After meeting these elders, Dong Bai even went to Lv Bu to salute and said, "Bai Er has seen uncle Lu!" But Lu Bu even smiles and nods gently at Dong Bai. Then she spread her feet and went to other officials to salute one by one. No matter who knew Dong Bai or didn''t know Dong Bai, all of them loved this lovely and clever girl, and finally cleared up some of the dull atmosphere before. After seeing the ceremony with all the people, Dong Bai ran to Dong min again, raised his head and said to Dong min, "uncle, Bai''er has seen the ceremony for the elders in accordance with his uncle''s order." Dong min looked at Dong Bai. Because of his running, his white forehead was covered with sweat. Painfully, he took out a silk scarf and squatted down to help Dong Bai wipe the sweat on his forehead. While wiping, he said with a smile, "Bai''er is the best. Come on, uncle will help you wipe the sweat." Dong Bai was staring at Dong min and asked, "uncle, Bai''er is so good. Can uncle promise Bai''er to take Bai''er to see his grandfather! They don''t let Bai''er visit his grandfather, but Bai''er hasn''t seen him for a long time! Bai''er seems to go to see his grandfather! Uncle Dong min''s hand shook and he just wanted to open his mouth to say no, but when he saw Dong Bai''s big eyes, he began to fill with tears. His heart was like a needle pricking. As soon as he bit his teeth, he held up little Dong Bai and said, "OK! Bai''er is so good. Uncle will take you to see your grandfather! " Dong Bai thought that Dong min would refuse her like others, but he did not expect Dong min to agree. He was so happy that he didn''t have time to wipe his tears. As soon as Dong Huang heard Dong min''s words, he immediately changed his face and stopped him to drink: "uncle! You can''t go to the backyardDong min''s eyes flashed a cold light, and a slap was thrown directly on Dong Huang''s face. Dong Huang fell to the ground directly. Dong Min said, "I''m his brother! Why can''t I go! Bai''er is his granddaughter! Even more! If it wasn''t for the sake of you being the son of the eldest brother, I would have cut you with a knife! " Li Ru, who was behind him, suddenly stepped forward and said, "the three generals are reasonable. Other generals are not easy to go, but we are all relatives of the Lord. Naturally, we can go there! General Xu! Wenhou! I''ll leave it to you here! " Xu Rong and Lv Bu nodded at the same time, and Dong min walked directly to the backyard with Xiao Dongbai in his arms, while Li Ru also led Niu Fu to follow. Dong Huang was stunned by Dong min''s slap. He saw Li Ru and Niu Fu following Dong min to the backyard, and quickly got up and chased out. Xu Rong looked at the back of those who went to the backyard, and with a smile, directly sat back to his seat. Because the other generals in the riot also had some impetuous ideas, especially Guo Si and Li Ju, but when they came into contact with Xu Rong and Lv Bu Na''s cold eyes, they immediately gave up the idea. But Dong min and his party were rampaging in the backyard, and no one dared to stop them, so they arrived at Dong Zhuo''s wing room. He opened the door and saw Dong Zhuo lying on the couch. His wife, concubine and two women were serving him all the time. He was obviously surprised to see a large group of people like Dong min coming in. Dong min didn''t say anything. He just let Xiao Dong Bai down and saluted Dong Zhuo''s wife. As soon as he landed on the ground, he trotted to the couch. First, he saluted the group of people. Finally, he climbed onto Dong Zhuo''s couch and called: "Grandpa, Bai''er is coming to see you! How are you, Grandpa? " Dong Zhuo was obviously very weak. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at the face of his favorite granddaughter. He could not help smiling and said, "Bai''er, why haven''t you come to see my grandfather for a long time?" In the eyes of outsiders, Dong Zhuo is a murderer, but in front of Dong Bai, he is just a kind grandfather. Little Dong Bai pouted up his mouth and said in a very aggrieved way: "grandfather is ill, Bai''er also wants to come to see him, but they don''t let Bai''er come to see him. If Uncle hadn''t brought Bai''er, Bai''er would not have seen his grandfather until now." Dong Zhuo''s mouth slightly up the same, but his eyes are flashing cold light, very hard to raise his hand, gently touched Dong Bai''s tender face, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "is it the third brother?" Hearing Dong Zhuo''s greeting, Dong min immediately stepped forward and leaned on the couch. He clasped hands with Dong Zhuo and replied, "second brother, I''m here!" Dong Zhuo slightly swung his head up and down and said, "you haven''t come to see me all the time. I know there must be some problems. I didn''t expect that some dog slaves would dare to make their own opinions about my illness! Third brother! You help me kill these bold slaves At this time, Dong Zhuo returned to the old master Dong who was in charge of life and death. Although Dong Zhuo was very weak because of his illness, it did not mean that he could not kill people! Dong Huang, who is behind Dong min and others, shivers when he hears Dong Zhuo''s words. It is he who suggests that Dong Zhuo is seriously ill and should not see visitors. If we want to get to the bottom of the matter, he is the slave who is good at making decisions. Fortunately, Dong min didn''t say anything. He just clasped his fist and said, "don''t worry about it! Those slaves who dare to bully Bai''er are killed! There is a little brother in, no one can move a white hair "Well!" Dong Zhuo closed his eyes. He seemed to be very satisfied with Dong min''s practice. Then he said, "Li Ru and Niu Fu are here?" Li Ru and Niu Fu stepped forward at the same time, stood behind Dong min, saluted Dong Zhuo, and said, "my son-in-law is here!" Dong Zhuo just wanted to talk, suddenly suddenly suddenly inhaled, the whole face turned red, and then began to cough violently. Dong Zhuo''s wife quickly picked up Dong Zhuo and gently stroked Dong Zhuo''s back. Little Dong Bai also skillfully extended a pair of small hands and gently knocked on Dong Zhuo''s back. After coughing for a long time, Dong Zhuo slowly came over and looked at Xiao Dong Bai with kindness on his face. Dong Zhuo''s wife wanted to help him lie down again, but he was stopped by Dong Zhuo. Chapter 168 Dong Zhuo turned his head and looked at Dong Huang, who was shaking all the time. There was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes. He did not know that Dong Huang had been preventing others from visiting him. But Dong Huang, after all, is the only blood left by Dong Zhuo''s elder brother, and Dong Zhuo is not willing to deal with him. He turned his eyes to his two sons-in-law, who were the only two who felt gratified. "Niu Fu!" Dong Zhuo looked at the big cow and asked, "has anyone ever forgotten my husband in Liangzhou?" Although Dong Zhuo''s voice is very small, it is full of chilly. Niu Fu bowed his head and clasped his fists and said: "father in law, please rest assured that there is a son-in-law in Xiliang. Even if it has been more than 100 years, the reputation of father-in-law is still spreading." "Well!" Dong Zhuo turned his head and looked at Li Ru and asked, "Li Ru, is the court stable recently?" Li Ru also bowed his head and bowed his hands and replied, "recently, the emperor and his majesty are very concerned about his father-in-law''s body. However, his son-in-law has already explained to everyone that although his father-in-law can take care of his illness at ease, there is nothing wrong with the court." Dong Zhuo nodded. Maybe he felt that it was too hard to sit so that he directly leaned on several concubines beside him. Dong Zhuo''s body is broad, and the weight is not light. Those concubines are just thin women. It''s very hard to resist Dong Zhuo''s body. However, some of them dare not avoid it. The only thing to do is to support Dong Zhuo with his back. Dong Zhuo looked at me and said, "I don''t care if I''m still working. Come on, you must have something to do today! " Li Ru bowed and said, "yes, father-in-law! Recently, my father-in-law is not feeling well. Although the court hall is peaceful, it will change in a long time. My son-in-law is here to ask his father-in-law to point out a person who will handle affairs on behalf of his father-in-law during his illness! " After listening to Li Ru''s words, Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly opened, and his little daughter''s face suddenly changed. Of course, she knew that Dong Zhuo wanted to kill people. She was busy winking at her husband. Unfortunately, Li Ru didn''t seem to see it. She was still standing there with her head bowed and hands arched. After a long time, Dong Zhuo finally closed his eyes slowly and said slowly, "it''s not necessary to say so nice! I know my body! Isn''t it just to find someone to pick me up when I''m dead? Just say it! If you have any candidate, you can tell me the truth. " At this time, even Dong Huang, who was shivering at the door, raised his head and looked closely at Li Ru''s weak body. Not only was he, but the whole room was watching him closely. Of course, except for little Dong Bai, the girl is looking at her grandfather with big eyes. I don''t know why everyone is staring at her little uncle. Li Ru was gazed at by so many people, but he did not feel uncomfortable at all. With a smile, he said, "isn''t the person in my son-in-law''s mind the same as that of my father-in-law?" Dong Zhuo smiles and says to Dong min, "I''m a little tired today. Take them all down. Bai''er will stay with me these days. If you have anything to do, you can come here directly." "Yes! Second brother Dong min held his fist to see the ceremony, and then turned away. Li Ru and Niu Fu also followed Dong min after seeing the people in the room. Dong Huang looks at Dong Zhuo and Dong min''s back, but he doesn''t know what to do. "Juan''er!" All of a sudden, Dong Zhuo called out Dong Huang''s name. Dong Huang was stunned at first. Then he immediately went to the bed and said to Dong Zhuo, "uncle, do you want me to do something?" Dong Zhuo''s slightly open eyes flashed a cold light, and then disappeared again. Dong Zhuo said powerlessly, "you are too old. Well, you can follow Xu Rong to Bingzhou for some exercise tomorrow." Dong Huang is stunned. At this time, will he be transferred to Chang''an? He quickly came forward to say something, but Dong Zhuo tilted his body and directly lay on the couch. He waved to Dong Huang and said, "that''s it today. I''m tired too. Please step back!" "But, uncle!" Dong Huang said quickly. However, Dong Zhuo looked at him askew and asked, "how? What else can I do for you Dong Huang was shocked by Dong Zhuo''s glance. He remembered that although the old man in front of him was seriously ill, he was the most ruthless person in the world. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s nothing. Uncle is resting. Nephew is quitting!" Then he turned and left. "Grandfather! Why does uncle sweat so much on his forehead? It''s not hot now Dong Bai strangely looked at Dong Huang''s back and asked. "Ha ha!" Dong Zhuo gently stroked Dong Bai''s small head with his hand and said with a smile, "your uncle wants to sweat a little. It''s good for him to sweat a little. At least, it''s better than bleeding!" Speaking of the last words, Dong Zhuo was staring at Dong Huang''s back. Dong Zhuo lowered his head and saw that Dong Bai was still full of incomprehensible looks. He couldn''t help laughing. He told a girl how they could understand him. He patted Dong Bai''s little head and said, "Bai''er, grandfather is tired and wants to rest. Bai''er, please come and sing to your grandfather and coax him to sleep?" Dong Bai understood this sentence and happily agreed to it. Seeing Dong Zhuo close his eyes slowly, Dong Bai began to sing a children''s song. The clear song spread out of the wing room and reverberated throughout the prime minister''s office.Chu Ping six years, destined to be a troubled autumn, Chang''an Dong Zhuo was seriously ill in bed. And in Yanzhou, Cao Cao regarded as a generation of prodigies, counselors and playwrights have come to the last stage of life. In the residence of Xi Zhicai, all the generals under Cao Cao''s tent were waiting anxiously outside the wing room of Xi Zhicai. In the wing room, Cao Cao is sitting alone in front of the couch of the dramatists. Today''s dramatists do not have the look of seizing Xindu with laughter that day. That face is skinny, and even the hair is withered and yellow. The whole person is too weak to be human. Cao Cao felt that was a heartache. Although a year ago, Xi Zhicai had already explained to Cao Cao that Tian Feng and Ju Xue were used to replace him to give advice to Cao Cao. However, when it came to the end of his career, Cao Cao was still reluctant to give up. Cao Cao held on to the hand of the playwright and looked at him with tears in his eyes. Xi Zhicai opened his eyes slightly and opened his mouth. However, he could only speak with the sound of mosquitoes. Cao Cao gently patted Xi Zhicai''s hand and said, "Sir, don''t have to say more. Have a good rest. I''m waiting for my husband to continue to advise me after he is well." The playwright''s face was a little ruddy, and he seemed to have a lot of spirit, but Cao Cao saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. Although Cao Cao had never studied medicine, he also knew that this situation was called huiguanghuizhao, which showed that the life of Xi Zhicai was not long. Xi Zhicai opened his mouth again, but his voice was much louder this time. Xi Zhicai said, "I know that my life is not long, but I can be appreciated by the Lord in this life, and I have made modest contributions. Fortunately! When I leave, I have a few words. Please listen to them. " Mr. Cao said, "I can''t help but follow my eyes." The face of Xi Zhicai turned ruddy again and said, "my Lord, the situation of Jiangdong is very sharp now. You can''t compete with him in the past few years. Sun Jian has many counsellors and powerful generals under his account. However, the Lord must pay attention to one person. I have seen this person for a long time, and I am afraid that all the people in the world have been concealed by him. This is Chen Ren, the Dragon general known as the first general in the world! " Cao Cao wiped his tears and listened carefully to every word that Xi Zhicai said. Xi Zhicai continued: "people all think that Chen Ren is a martial arts man, but according to his subordinates, he is not. Sun Jian was originally called a fierce tiger in the east of the Yangtze River. However, since Chen Ren got Chen Ren, everything was expected to take the first step. This must be Chen Ren''s plan for Sun Jian. Just looking at the battle of Sishui pass, we can see that Chen Ren was deceiving, but there were many changes. If you want to meet this person in the future, you must be careful After a series of chatting, the playwright''s face began to turn white. Cao Cao quickly let the actor rest. However, Xi Zhicai waved his hand and said, "the only thing that can fight with Jiangdong now is the inner Dong thief. My Lord, it''s better to put up with Jiangdong for a while and persuade Sun Jian to attack Dong thief. The two men are of equal strength. If they fight, they will both lose. The Lord also took advantage of this opportunity to seize Jizhou and Youzhou and manage it wholeheartedly. In less than five years, the Lord will be better than the two sides! " Cao Cao once again shed two lines of tears and said, "Sir, Cao must keep it in mind." The playwright''s face turned pale again, and his voice began to fade: "recently, I heard that Dong Zhuo was ill in bed, and his life is not long. Dong Zhuo has no heir, so he must establish Dong min, the place where Dong Zhuo lives. In my opinion, although he is not well-known, he is a man who can''t be inferior to Dong Zhuo. If he accepts the position of Dong Zhuo, he is afraid of action. The Lord must be careful. There were many talented people in Hebei, but yuan Benchu could not use it. The Lord could not make the same mistake. Although Tian Yuanhao and Ju Gonghe are too upright, they have real talents and practical learning. I hope the Lord will listen to them. Gongsun Zan... " The voice of the actors became smaller and smaller. In the end, they could not be heard at all. Suddenly, the actor suddenly widened his eyes, opened his eyes, and looked closely at the roof directly above. Finally, he inhaled, and his neck was tilted to one side. Cao Cao''s eyes widened and he said, "sir!" He threw himself on the playwright and began to cry. All of a sudden, the crowd outside the wing room heard Cao Cao''s cry, and they all trembled. Xia Houdun and others looked sad, and lejin even wiped his eyes. Although Tian Feng and juxu said that they were cheated to Yanzhou by the dramatists, they deeply admired the wise man who was much smaller than them and couldn''t help sighing secretly that they were jealous of the talents. Chapter 169 In the winter of the seventh year of the Han Dynasty, the sun family had been in charge of Jiangdong for almost the third year. Under the control of many generals and officials under Sun Jian''s tent, Jiangdong, which had not suffered much from the war, became more and more prosperous. Xuzhou and Jingzhou also recovered from the chaos after the war by virtue of Jiangdong''s wealth. Jianye City, as the capital of sun''s rule, is naturally more prosperous. In Jianye City, everyone knows that there are two mansions that represent the sun''s rule. One of them is naturally the residence of Sun Jian, the ruler of the eastern Wu Dynasty, while the other is the residence of Chen Ren, the first general in the world. Two years ago, Chen Ren killed the 300000 yellow turban army in Jingzhou with 100000 new troops, which caused a stir in the world again. We should know that the Yellow turban army is not the Yellow turban bandit army which is still suffering from all over the country. It is no less powerful than the regular army. It can be said that Chen Ren created a miracle again in this battle. After the war, Chen Ren returned to Jianye city and began to live a simple life. However, no one dares to forget that there is still such a figure in Soochow, and no one does not believe that Chen Ren will appear in the battlefield again like a god of war as long as it is needed in Soochow. As for Wu Hou Sun Jian, he did not punish Chen Ren for leaving the army without authorization. Instead, he kept Chen Ren''s position as commander of the new army again, and rewarded him with countless gold, silver, jewelry, silk and silk. Chen Ren was still the first person in the eastern Wu Dynasty to get rid of Wu Marquis Sun Jian. In the study of marquis Wu''s residence, Sun Jian and his son Sun Quan were reading the urgent information just sent by the snake department. After reading the information, Sun Jian suddenly stood up and said to Sun Quan standing on one side: "Zhongmou! Go to Chen''s house and call your teacher! " Sun Quan was stunned and asked, "father, the teacher has not heard of political affairs for a long time. What news is it that requires the labor teacher to come out?" Sun Jian frowned and handed the information to Sun Quan. Now Sun Quan has done a lot of practical things under Sun Jian''s hand. Sun Jian also directly appointed Sun Quan to a long history official post, which can be regarded as officially entering the official circles of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Sun Quan took over the information and looked at it carefully. He suddenly changed his face and said to Sun Jian, "father, it seems that the world is going to change greatly." Sun Jian nodded and said, "so this matter is of great importance. We must discuss it with your teacher."! In addition, you go to call Xun Wenruo, Guo fengxiao, Xu Yuanzhi, Zhuge Kongming, Pang Shiyuan, and your elder brother Zhou to wait in the meeting hall, and your teacher will bring them here directly. Come on Sun Quan''s face was straight, and Cheng Yu, who was in charge of the snake department, represented the core of the counselors under Sun Jian''s account. It can be seen how much Sun Jian attached importance to this matter. He immediately resigned and went to handle the task assigned by Sun Jian. It is obvious that this treatment is different from Sun Jian''s. After Sun Quan went down, he first arranged for people to inform Xunzi and others. Then he went directly out of the Hou''s house and went to Chen''s house to ask Chen Ren. This is not because Chen Ren''s official position is high, but because Chen Ren is Sun Quan''s teacher after all. Sun Quan dare not ask his servant to inform Chen Ren. Fortunately, Chen''s house is not far away from Wu Hou''s house. Sun Quan''s habit of exercising after being trained by Chen Ren over the past few years is still there. Sun Quan has no trouble walking these roads. When they came to the gate of Chen''s residence, all the soldiers who stood at the gate recognized Sun Jian''s second son and saluted immediately. Sun Quan waved his hand and asked, "is your governor at home?" The sergeant bowed his head and clasped his fist and replied, "the governor is in the backyard!" After listening to the sergeant''s brief reply, Sun Quan sighed with relief, nodded his head, and went directly to Chen''s house. Sun Quan had studied in Chen''s house. Naturally, he was very familiar with Chen''s house. After seven turns and eight turns, he was soon in the backyard of Chen''s house. "Second brother!" A clear voice suddenly rang out from Sun Quan''s left hand side. Sun Quan couldn''t help but shudder at the sound. It is forced to smile and turn around and look at the small figure running to the left. He was a boy about three years old. He had beautiful features, red lips and white teeth. He had short hair and a small braid. He had a small face and was innocent. But Sun Quan looked at it and said bitterly: "little younger martial brother..." This boy is no one else. Naturally, he is Chen Ren''s baby son, Xiao Chen Yang. Although Xiao Chen Yang is less than three years old, he has fully inherited the wisdom and wisdom of Chen Ren and Huang Yueying, especially the level of integration. That''s called a high pole! According to the truth, he should call Sun Quan the third elder brother. However, Xiao Chen Yang was taken to the tavern in the city by his father, and then he changed his name to Sun Quan. Chen Ren, however, was so happy that he did not correct the meaning of his baby son. However, Sun Quan had no choice but to accept the title of "little second brother". Little Chen Yang ran to Sun Quan and said, "little second brother! Second brother! Why are you here today? Are you here to play with yang''er? " Sun Quan replied with a wry smile, "little brother, I''m here to find the teacher. Where is the teacher?" Little Chen Yang suddenly blinked his big eyes, his head tilted to look at Sun Quan and said, "little second brother, yang''er saw a beautiful and beautiful Trojan horse in the street the other day. Yang''er really wants it!" Sun Quan immediately hung a black line on his forehead. However, he had to smile and nod and say, "if you like it, I''ll buy it for you in the street later. How about it?"Xiao Chen Yang smiles. In Sun Quan''s opinion, although Xiao Chen Yang looks very similar to Huang Yueying, whose skin has become white, this smiling face looks like his father Chen Ren. Xiao Chen Yang said to Sun Quan with a smile: "thank you, little second brother, yang''er! I knew that the second brother likes to give yang''er a gift most! Dad is in the back garden with his mother, his second mother and his third mother. " Sun Quan couldn''t help frowning. It was a bad time for Sun Quan to go directly to the back garden to find Chen Ren. After thinking about it, Sun Quan bravely looked at the innocent little Chen Yang in front of him and said, "younger martial brother, I have a very important thing to find a teacher. Can you go to the back garden and call the teacher out for me?" Little Chen Yang picked up his chubby little hand and put it on his cheek. He looked at Sun Quan with wide eyes: "just call out my father, will you?" Sun Quan nodded and said, "yes! yes! Just call the teacher out! " Little Chen Yang suddenly pursed his mouth and said with a sad face: "but now father and mother, er Niang and Sanniang are playing with their younger brothers and sisters in the back garden. If they call out their father, they will have no one to play with them." Hearing Xiao Chen Yang''s words, Sun Quan immediately felt a headache. He covered his forehead and said, "well, what do you think you should do?" Little Chen Yang also showed a look of thinking, learning from his Laozi holding the other hand with one hand, he put his palm on his chubby chin and rubbed for a few times. Let alone, he really had the appearance of Chen Ren in front of a Yin man. But little Chen Yang didn''t insist on this appearance for a long time. He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "by the way, yang''er saw several rattles in the street yesterday. If there were rattles for my younger brother and sister, they would be very happy!" Sun Quan quickly nodded up and down: "OK! that ''s ok! that ''s ok! Rattle, right? I''ll buy two later, no! Three are coming back, OK? Younger martial brother, you''d better go quickly! I really have something important to do with my teacher! " Seeing Xiao Chen Yang''s big blinking eyes, Sun Quan quickly changed his words. Seeing Sun Quan''s consent, Chen Yang happily ran back to the garden. After passing through several corridors, he soon arrived at the gate of the back garden. In a peach tree forest, Chen Ren was sitting in the pavilion drinking and playing chess with the company of three lovely wives. Today''s Chen Ren is more mature, with a beard on his upper lip. Huang Yueying, who has become beautiful and moving, plays chess with him. Around them, Diao Chan and Mi Zhen are holding a baby, looking at the chessboard and teasing the baby. The two babies, a male and a female, were born to Diao Chan and Mi Zhen this summer. The boy''s name is Chen Kang, and the girl''s name is Chen Ru, born by Diao Chan. Coincidentally, both children were born on the same day, but Chen Kang was half an hour earlier than Chen Ru. Although he has already had a baby son, Chen Ren still has the same affection for this son and a daughter. In the past half a year, apart from accompanying Xiao Chen Yang several times, he spent the rest of his time staying at home for fun. Dad Xiaochen Yangxian sneaked to the outside of the pavilion, ran up the pavilion and rushed to Chen Ren''s back. He said: "how can Chen''s little smile on the back of his mouth? You see, you''re sweating. " Xiao Chen Yang said with a smile: "Dad, yang''er just saw the little second brother in the front yard. He said he had something important to look for you." Chen Ren''s brow slightly frowned. Sun Quan has nothing important to do. I''m afraid it''s Sun Jian who has something to do. It seems that the comfortable days are over. Huang Yueying how clever, a look at Chen Ren''s expression to guess the mystery, gently said to Chen Ren: "go, should come or to come." Chen Ren looked at the three wives apologetically, then again touched the small faces of the sleeping children lying in his mother''s arms and sighed with a long sigh. Yeah! It''s been two years since this break. It''s time to move! Gently put the pieces on the chessboard back into the box slowly, pick up the box cover and cover it. He picked up Chen Yang, who was still hanging on his back. He laughed at the baby son and put it on the chessboard. Then he stood up directly, turned around and walked quickly outside the pavilion. Chapter 170 "Teacher!" Seeing Chen Ren come out, Sun Quan saluted him in a hurry. Chen Ren nodded and went directly to the hall. Sun Quan was also closely following Chen Ren. When he got to the hall, Chen Ren sat down directly on the top of the throne, and waved his hand to Sun Quan and said, "sit down!" Sun Quan was not in the mood to work with Chen Ren at this time. He immediately bowed his hand and said, "teacher, my father has something urgent to discuss with my teacher. The teacher should go to Wu Hou''s house with me quickly."! Father is still waiting Chen Ren took his time and ordered two cups of tea, one for himself and the other for Sun Quan. Sun Quan would like to talk about something. Chen Ren said faintly, "how come your patience is so bad now?" When Chen Ren said this, Sun Quan couldn''t help but shiver. It seems that what Chen Ren taught the three brothers the most was patience. They would not be caught by Chen Ren and trained again? Thinking of this, Sun Quan couldn''t help but shiver again. He rushed to his seat, picked up the cup and drank tea like Chen Ren did. After a few sips of tea, in Sun Quan''s eager eyes, Chen Ren slowly opened his mouth: "this time, but want me to lead the army?" "Well, my father didn''t tell me." Sun Quan shook his head. Sun Jian just asked him to come to invite Chen Ren, but did not say how to arrange it. However, according to that information, it is estimated that only Chen Ren will lead the troops in person. Chen Ren took a sip of tea and asked again, "did Xun Wenruo, Guo fengxiao and others have invited me?" Sun Quan nodded and replied, "the students have already sent someone to invite some gentlemen. But my father wants to discuss with the teacher first, and then with Mr. Xun and them." "Oh?" Chen Ren raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "it seems that this matter is very serious! ok I''ll go with you. " After that, he put down the cup and stood up. "Old, old, teacher!" A call sounded, and a low figure came unsteadily from the hall. Sun Quan, of course, recognized this man. It was Sun Jian''s fourth son, Sun Quan''s younger brother, sun Kuang. Chen Ren is now studying with his fourth son, who was sent by Sun Jian at the beginning of this year. Sun Yi, the third son who studied with Sun Quan, has been sent by Chen Ren to Ling Cao''s new army. Chen Ren calls this pre graduation internship. Sun Quan went to see Sun Yi a few days ago. The whole person was sunburnt. It is estimated that when he comes home, his mother and ER Niang will not recognize him. I don''t know if my mother will pick up the kitchen knife to chop the teacher? Sun Quan couldn''t help but feel disgusted. Looking at Sun Kuang''s appearance, Sun Quan can''t help but think of the time when he studied by Chen Ren. It seems that sun Kuang was punished by Chen Ren and ran around the city! "Old teacher! I''ve finished that one hundred laps Sun Kuang gasped and talked to Chen Ren. He didn''t notice his second brother standing beside him. Sun Quan thought to himself, this is only 100 laps, sun Kuang''s suffering is still early! But to return to think, or and sun Kuang said hello: "third brother!" "Ah?" Sun Kuang raised his head. When he saw Sun Quan, his eyes were red. "Two, two brothers! Why are you here? " There was a trace of joy in his words. Maybe he thought Sun Quan had come to pick him up? "Er!" Sun Quan couldn''t hear sun Kuang''s words, but he didn''t dare to take someone from Chen Ren. Even if Chen Ren would let go and go home, Sun Jian would have to kill sun Kuang if he saw himself bringing him back! Thinking of Chen Ren''s smile and Sun Jian''s angry expression, Sun Quan couldn''t help but shiver again. He immediately turned away from his head and dared not look at him. Sun Kuang said, "third brother, you must learn from the teacher well! My father and mother have high hopes for you Having said that, he did not look at Sun Kuang''s disappointed expression at all, and directly said to Chen Ren, "teacher, let''s go!" Chen Ren smiles at Sun Kuang and says to sun Kuang, who seems to have been the son-in-law of the Cao family in history, "today, you can copy the spring and Autumn Annals a hundred times." Without going to see sun Kuang''s bitter face at all, Chen Ren went directly outside. Sun Quan looked at his brother with pity on his face and thought, "third brother! You can bear with it for a while, and when you grow up, you will have a good time! " While thinking, he quickened his pace to keep up with Chen Ren, leaving sun Kuang, who wanted to cry without tears, sitting in the hall. Out of the gate of Chen''s residence, Chen Ren took a deep breath and looked back at the gate of Chen''s residence behind him. Just as he was about to walk, he heard a clear call from behind "Dad! Wait, young! Daddy Chen Ren looked back and saw that it was not his precious son. At this time, he was running up and down. When Chen saw little Chen Yang, his eyes narrowed. He picked up the baby son who ran to him and said, "how did yang''er come out to look for his father?" Little Chen Yang put his arm around Chen Ren''s neck and said, "yang''er wants to go to the street with his father." Chen Ren, with a smile, gently pushed his head against his son''s forehead and said, "son! Dad is not going to the street. He has something to do! " Little Chen Yang pointed to Sun Quan beside him and said, "but the second brother promised to buy a Trojan horse for yang''er and a rattle drum for his younger brother and sister!"Sun Quan on one side was suddenly sweating. He nodded his head and said, "I''ll buy it later. I''ll send it to you later!" Chen Ren didn''t know it was his precious son who blackmailed Sun Quan. He immediately said with a smile, "OK! The second brother has agreed! Young, come on in! Later, my father must let the second brother bring the things! " After that, he put down Chen Yang, who looked at Sun Quan suspiciously, but finally decided to believe his father and ran in. Chen Ren looked at Sun Quan in a useful way. Sun Quan was busy and said, "don''t worry about the teacher. When the teacher goes to Hou''s house, the students will buy it for the younger martial brother immediately." Chen Ren, with a satisfied smile on his face, went directly to the house of marquis Wu. In the conference hall of marquis Wu''s residence, seven people sat in their seats and talked about something. Naturally, these people were Xunzi, Guojia, Zhugeliang, Xu Shu, Pang Tong and Zhou Yu, who were invited by Sun Quan, and Cheng Yu, who was sent by Sun Jian. It can be said that today''s Dongwu is even better than Cao Cao, who unified the north in history. Jiangdong, Xuzhou, Jingzhou and Yangzhou are the few rich places in the Han Dynasty. With the governance of Xunzi and Zhuge Liang, the two domestic wizards, Dongwu can be said to be extremely rich. In terms of military affairs, based on the new army trained by Chen Ren two years ago, the number of new army has reached 400000, especially the young generals trained before Chen Ren have emerged. On the local level, Xuzhou is under the command of sun CE, the eldest son of Sun Jian. If sun CE in history was a long spear, now sun CE is a sword with both attack and defense. Under sun CE''s administration, Xuzhou not only became more and more rich, but also had 100000 troops to guard. Even Cao Cao had to garrison a large number of troops on the border between Yanzhou and Qingzhou. After several battles, sun CE''s name as the little overlord in the east of the river has been well known by the princes in the world. In Jingzhou, according to the advice of the counsellors, Sun Jian generously handed Jingzhou over to Pang Ji, Huang Zhong and other old Jingzhou troops. Pang Ji and others did not live up to Sun Jian''s high expectations and managed Jingzhou in an orderly way, and gradually recovered from the attack of the Yellow turban rebellion. Cheng Pu and Han Dang, two veteran generals, went to Yangzhou with a large army under the name of Sun Jian''s assistance, and completely incorporated Yangzhou into the Jiangdong section. Liu Yao''s name as a governor has been in existence. Of course, the situation of these Jiangdong forces is only known to a few subordinates under Sun Jian''s account. In the eyes of outsiders, although Sun Jian''s forces can be regarded as powerful, they are comparable to those of Chang''an. However, none of the princes could have thought that Sun Jian had the strength to dominate the world. At this time, the seven people in the chamber are talking about the issue of whether or not to send troops. Guo Jia, Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu and Pang Tong believed that the development of the eastern Wu had reached saturation, and it was time to send troops to dominate the world. However, Xunzi and Xushu thought that the situation between the Central Plains princes was very delicate. If the eastern Wu moved, it would inevitably cause chain reaction, for fear that it would be unfavorable to the eastern Wu state. Therefore, it is not suitable to send troops for the time being. As for Cheng Yu, he is still the old habit of sitting in the corner and not talking. Although the majority of those who agreed to send troops, there were two different opinions among the four. Guo Jia and Pang Tong believed that Xuzhou should go northward to capture Cao Cao''s Qingzhou. However, Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu believed that Jingzhou should go south to capture Jiaozhou and Yizhou. In this way, they simply divided into three groups and argued with each other endlessly. "Now that Cao Cao has lost his military talent, Tian Feng and juxu, who took over the post, have no tacit understanding with Cao Cao and his ministry. This is an opportunity to take advantage of this! If we let Cao Cao''s subordinates run in well, with Cao Cao''s ability, it will be the trouble of Dongwu! " Guo Jia has always been interested in Cao Cao, and his evaluation of him is much higher. "No!" Zhuge Liang retorted in a loud voice: "although Cao Cao was a traitor in the world, he now has a lot of contradictions with Yuan Shao. Two years ago, he took half of Yuan Shao''s Jizhou, and now he is entangled with Yuan Shao. If the eldest son had not stationed 100000 troops in Xuzhou now, which had restrained a large number of Cao Cao''s troops, he would have been at war with Yuan Shao. So for a period of time, Cao Cao was not worried. On the contrary, Yizhou has been closed and developed since Liu Yanshi. If it is allowed to develop again, I am afraid that it will eventually become a major disaster! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Pang Tong looked up to the sky and said with a smile, "if Liu Yan is still the leader of Yizhou, I would think highly of him in Yizhou, but Liu Zhang..." Pang Tong didn''t say any more, but his expression was very disdainful. Xunzi shook his head and said, "you don''t even know where to fight. What else do you say to go to war? In my opinion, it''s still more and so on! I heard from a year ago that Dong Zhuo was critically ill. I think Dong Zhuo will not be able to support him for a long time. Once Dong Zhuo dies, the Central Plains will be in chaos, and then we can take advantage of it! " Chapter 171 As Xu Shu and Zhou Yu joined the debate one after another, Cheng Yu, on the other side, glanced at the red faced people with a smile, shook his head and looked out of the door. All of a sudden, Cheng Yu''s eyes narrowed. He saw a figure in the corridor not far from the door, but a person who Cheng Yu had not seen for a long time. Cheng Yu''s mouth slightly tilted, even he came out, so it seems that the busy day is not far away. When Chen Ren passed by the Council hall, he obviously felt a chill on his back. He just wanted to look back, but he was stopped by Sun Quan: "teacher, hurry up! Father must be in a hurry Chen Ren is still walking slowly, completely ignoring the anxious Sun Quan in front of him. Although Sun Quan was so anxious that he could not help Chen Ren. The short distance from the gate of Wu Hou''s house to Sun Jian''s study was a long way to go. When he got to the study, he found that Sun Jian was already waiting at the door of his study. When he saw Sun Quan coming with Chen Ren, he glared at Sun Quan fiercely, and then welcomed him with a warm smile: "Zici! At last, you are expected to come! Come on, come on! Come on in Chen Ren is still maintaining his calm appearance, let Sun Jian pull him into the study. But Sun Quan, who had to follow in, was caught a glimpse of Chen Ren''s eyes and immediately withdrew from Sun Jian: "well, father, I have some things to do for the teacher. I''ll leave first." Sun Jian was stunned, but then he waved his hand and said, "since it''s for your teacher''s sake, you should go and do it with your heart." Where did Sun Jian think that what Sun Quan wanted to do was to help Chen Ren''s baby son buy toys. After Sun Quan left, Sun Jian closed the door of his study directly. Then he took out the information from his sleeve and handed it to Chen Ren. Chen Ren was not polite. He took it and looked at it. Seeing half of the time, Chen Ren''s calm expression finally became surprised. He frowned tightly and continued to look. At last, he still frowned. Sun Jian saw that Chen Ren had finished reading the information and said to Chen Ren, "Zici, how do you think this matter should be handled?" Chen Ren did not want to directly answer: "no other ideas, soldiers to block, water and earth cover up! This time can not show the slightest concession! Otherwise, the Lord will no longer be qualified to win the throne in the future! " Sun Jian pondered for a moment and hesitated. Chen Ren immediately continued to say: "don''t worry, Lord! In this case, we will show them the strength of Jiangdong, and let them have a good understanding of the fact that our army of Jiangdong, which was a great power to the Central Plains, is still alive! " "Good!" Sun Jian was also a man of heroic temperament. When Chen Ren said this, he immediately became excited and immediately stood up: "since they want to taste the weapons of Jiangdong army, we will let him have it!" At this time, Sun Jian again returned to the hero who was not afraid of the ground when Chen Liu was in the league. Seeing that Sun Jian had made up his mind, Chen Ren sprinkled some cold water on Sun Jian: "even so, this matter also needs to be well planned. His subordinates suggest that they should have a good discussion with Xun Wenruo and Guo fengxiao." Sun Jian nodded and said, "I think so too. I''ve asked Zhongmou to call them all in the assembly hall. They must have been waiting for a long time now. Let''s go quickly!" Having said that, he immediately got up. Although he and Chen Ren had no time to discuss with him in this study, he could not even get half a column of incense. However, for Sun Jian, Chen Ren has strengthened his mind. This is something that no one else can do. This comes from Sun Jian''s complete trust in Chen Ren. Chen Ren also stood up. He had not attended such a formal occasion for a long time. On the contrary, Chen Ren missed this kind of taste. He followed Sun Jian all the way to the meeting hall. Unlike others, he followed Sun Jian not through the gate of the conference hall, but by the side door for Sun Jian''s exclusive use. When Sun Jian and Chen Ren entered the assembly hall, Xunzi and Guo Jia were still arguing, and they did not even notice the arrival of Sun Jian and Chen Ren. Of course, Cheng Yu, who has not been involved in the debate, was the first to find Sun Jian''s figure. Just as he was about to get up and make a ceremony, he saw Chen Ren come in after Sun Jian. The corner of Cheng Yu''s mouth was tilted, and he bowed his hand and said in a loud voice: "I''ve seen the Lord! I''ve met governor Dudu Fortunately, Cheng Yu''s voice was loud enough, otherwise they could not interrupt the argument of the six people. They turned their heads and looked at Chen Ren''s appearance. However, they immediately bowed their hands to Sun Jian and Chen Ren. After all, Chen Ren was their superior. Sun Jian waved his hand to avoid their etiquette, and immediately sat on the top of the throne. However, Chen Ren once again sat in the first seat on the left hand, which had been vacant for a long time. Others also returned to their seats to sit down. After all of them had settled down, Sun Jian said, "this time I invite you to come here. I need to discuss something important with you. This matter concerns the life and death of the eastern Wu Kingdom. I hope you can come up with a good plan for me!" Besides Chen Ren and Cheng Yu, all of you are surprised. What strength is Dongwu now? They are the core figures under Sun Jian''s account. How can anyone threaten the life and death of Soochow? Sun Jian no longer betrayed the truth. He took out the intelligence from his sleeve again, held it in his hand and said, "this is the information sent by the snake Department today. Please state in the newspaper that Dong Zhuo of Chang''an died half a month ago. Dong min, Dong Zhuo''s younger brother, took over Dong Zhuo''s position under the recommendation of the public.""Ah All of them are resourceful people. Previous debates have also mentioned that Dong Zhuo was seriously ill, and there was no surprise at Dong Zhuo''s death. As for the position of Dong min taking over Dong Zhuo, the actors at his deathbed a year ago could have guessed that the intelligence of all the people present here was no less than that of the playwrights. Naturally, they could have thought of it. Therefore, they only thought about it for a moment, and then returned to normal He didn''t even change his face. Sun Jian continued: "the first thing that Dong min took office was to declare Dongwu a rebel by the order of Emperor Han! Call on the whole world to come to crusade "What!" However, the news shocked everyone. Xun Yu, Guo Jia and others stood up and looked at Sun Jian in disbelief. Xun Yu''s eyes widened and said, "how can this be possible? The throne of marquis Wu was granted by the emperor of Han himself. How could it become treason again? " Sun Jian said with a wry smile: "although their paid documents have not been officially announced to the world, they must be fast. It seems to be said in the pay paper that since the reign of Jiangdong, the Marquis has never paid taxes to the imperial court, and he has been innocent enough to attack other states and counties "Hum!" Guo Jia said with a sneer on her face: "if you want to add a crime, you have no reason to worry about it! Nowadays, there are many disputes in the world. Which princes have paid half of the taxes to the court? Which other vassal did not accumulate troops to try to expand outward? What''s more, who didn''t know that Emperor Han was abducted to Chang''an by Dong Zhuo at that time. This imperial edict of Emperor Han was actually the meaning of Dong min! " Zhuge Liang, on the other side, calmed down and said, "even so, the imperial edict was issued in the name of Emperor Han, which can be said to be justified. What''s more, in recent years, the development of Soochow has been so rapid that other princes have a sense of hostility towards Soochow. I''m afraid that the princes from all over the world will take this opportunity to respond to this! It''s really a poison trick! " When Zhuge Liang said this, everyone was silent. Everyone thought of the possibility and couldn''t help being silent. At this time, Chen Ren suddenly flashed a figure in his mind. That was when he sneaked into Chang''an as a winemaker and glanced at Dong Zhuo''s banquet. Poison man, poison man, Dong Zhuo didn''t let you work wholeheartedly. What is Dong min''s ability to really serve him? Chen Ren''s stupefied effort has already caused a lot of quarrels in this chamber. Most people think that we should avoid the edge for a while, take the natural danger of the Yangtze River as a barrier, and by virtue of the powerful water army of Soochow, no one can attack the Yangtze River. As for Xuzhou, some people think that the new army of Dongwu''s trump card army can be placed in the defense of Xuzhou, while others think that sun CE can withdraw from Xuzhou with his army in order to fight again in the future. Chen Ren shook his head slightly, but as it was, everyone subconsciously thought that it was impossible to win against the whole world. Dong Zhuo used to be a good example. How powerful the Xiliang army and the Bingzhou army were, they were not forced to go westward to Chang''an in the face of the attacks of the princes. Even Guo Jia, who had always been bold, firmly supported the withdrawal. Chen Ren smiles, because he sees a man who has been silent, that is Pang Tong Pang Shiyuan, known as "Fengchu". Pang Tong has always been fond of adventure chess, so he doesn''t know what kind of amazing dangerous moves are brewing in his super large head. Sun Jian was also confused by the crowd. If Chen Ren had not strengthened his sense of confrontation before, he would not have withstood the bombing of these counsellors at this time and agreed to withdraw his troops? At this time, Pang Tong suddenly raised his head and laughed, making everyone look at him in surprise. However, Chen Ren has a look of disdain. Pang Tong is good at everything. He likes to put on airs. If you have a good plan, you can say it directly, but he has to laugh to attract other people''s attention. But when Chen Ren thought so, he didn''t remember. It seems that the most pretentious thing here is that he was given by Chen Zi. As soon as Sun Jian saw Pang Tong''s laughter, he knew that Pang Tong must have different opinions. He said happily: "Shiyuan has a clever plan to teach the marquis. Please tell me about it quickly!" Pang Tong glanced at the crowd, stopped laughing and said, "you are all afraid! Why should we be afraid of anyone because of the prosperity of Soochow Xu Shu immediately said, "Shi Yuan! If there was only one Marquis, Dongwu would not be afraid of it. But when Chang''an handed in the Wen, it would be the response of the whole world. " Chapter 172 Pang Tong said with a smile: "of course, I know this. But have you ever thought about who is rebellious in the eyes of people in the world? When Dong Zhuo went to Beijing to poison and kill the young emperor, he made trouble to the imperial court! Under the attack of the Dukes of eighteen towns, the emperor of Han Dynasty was forced to flee to the West. Now the people of Yongzhou have been harmed by Dong Zhuo''s Xiliang army! In the eyes of the world, the Xiliang army is rebellious! The Bingzhou army is an accomplice Guo Jia on one side seemed to have heard something. He quickly asked, "Shiyuan, what do you mean..." Pang Tong nodded and said, "good! I suggest that the Lord might as well follow the example of Cao Cao when he was sent to the world. He said that Dong min was a national thief and called on all the princes to attack him. When Dong min issued the document again, it turned out to be an act of venting anger against the eastern Wu Kingdom. It was ridiculous and ridiculous! " With Pang Tong''s words, all of us couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. Chen Ren didn''t expect Pang Tong to come up with such a clever way to directly crack Dong min''s plan. Immediately everyone got up to approve of Pang Tong''s idea, and Pang Tong could not help shaking his huge head. "Good!" As soon as Sun Jian saw that everyone was in favor of it, he immediately made a decision to let Xunzi, the best writer among them, to write the contribution. According to the information from the snake ministry, Dong min''s side would not act until the spring of the next year. Sun Jian could have sent the documents to the princes before Dong min did. In fact, it''s not difficult to write this article at all. We just need to copy it from Cao Cao, delete some contents, add Dong Zhuo''s evil act of burning the east capital, and then add fuel to Dong min''s body. After a while, Xunzi finished the paper and sent it to Sun Jian. Sun Jian took it and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t help but exclaimed in secret. Thinking about the time when Dong min was about to send the paper, he saw the appearance of the document and couldn''t help laughing. He gave the documents to Zhuge Liang, who was in charge of ordering people to transcribe and send them to the princes. Originally, the snake department was definitely the fastest, but in that case, the branches of the snake department in various places would be exposed, and the gain was not worth the loss. So he sent it by official messenger from Jiangdong. After making arrangements for the surrender of documents, people began to discuss the issue of sending troops. After all, when he came out, he only changed the momentum of the state of Soochow. However, the battle between Dongmin and Soochow was inevitable. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Ren. If Dong Min wants to fight, Lv Bu, the God of war around him, will definitely go to war. Chen is the only one who can deal with Lv Bu in the world! Chen Ren was speechless. According to the news from the snake Department of Chang''an, Lu Bu is practicing martial arts every day. When he went to Chang''an, he was only about a year away from the first battle of Sishui pass. That means that Lv Bu has improved a lot. It can be seen that the potential of this guy is not in place. Now after these hard practices, it is estimated that Zhao Yun is no longer his opponent. Huang Zhong has also begun to decline. Sun CE and others have not yet fully grown up. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are now under Cao Cao''s account, and the other is around Gongsun Zan. It seems that only they can cope with Lv Bu. As soon as everyone looked at Chen Ren, Sun Jian laughed and said, "that''s settled. This time, you''d better take the new army with you from Nanyang! Just wait for the spring of the next year, then go straight to Hangu pass and Tongguan pass, and finally break Chang''an and capture Dong thief. This great credit is yours! " Chen Ren didn''t object much this time, which was expected, and he immediately held his fist. However, Chen Ren''s new army''s march was only one aspect. Zhou Yu said to Sun Jian, "Lord, this is also a great opportunity! Didn''t the Lord never have a chance to clean up Yuan Shu before? I don''t expect that Yuan Shu will respond to this issue. My Lord, you might as well ask Liu Yao of Yangzhou to declare Yuan Shu a member of Dong''s gang. He will attack and attack with the help of Jiang Dong''s army. Yuzhou will surely win the battle! " Sun Jian immediately clapped his hands and cheered: "wonderful! I want to have Yuzhou for a long time Xun Yu was always cautious: "but if you make too many enemies at one time, is it appropriate? Yangzhou and Yuzhou are both adjacent to Cao Cao''s Yanzhou. I''m afraid that Cao Cao will lead the army into Yanzhou Guo Jia said with a smile, "you may as well do something. You can make the eldest son stationed in Xuzhou drive 100000 troops to the border of Xuzhou. I don''t think that Cao Cao dare to move his troops!" "Good! Now that you have agreed, we will do it in this way. " Sun Jian finally made a final decision. In the winter of the seventh year of the early Ping period of the Han Dynasty, all the princes in the world received a contribution from the eastern Wu at almost the same time. However, in Yongzhou, Bingzhou and Liangzhou under the command of Dong min, although the paid documents were not sent to Chang''an, the states in the three places were not sent to Chang''an The county has circulated copies of the paid documents. As for the content of the paid documents, the world is shocked. "Sun Jian, marquis Wu, solemnly declared to the world that Dong Zhuo, a former state thief, bullied heaven and earth, destroyed the state and killed the monarch, violated the Imperial Palace, and was cruel and cruel to the wolf; he burned the eastern capital and held his father under his control! Although Dong Zhuo died, his younger brother ascended the throne. Dong min''s crime is more than his elder brother''s hundred times. It''s hard for him to look after the national utensils! We Han ministers, when we gather righteous soldiers, vow to sweep Qinghua summer and wipe out the murderers. He hoped that volunteers could vent public indignation, support the royal family and save the people. When the oath comes to Japan, it can be carried out as soon as possible! " It wasn''t long before Sun Jian''s contribution to the world was announced that Chang''an also had a movement. A paper was issued to abolish Sun Jian''s title of marquis Wu, saying that Sun Jian had a heart of disobedience and called on all the heroes in the world to fight against it! However, as Pang Tong asserted, after the disturbance in front of Sun Jian, this paper had lost its original power. After removing Yuan Shu from Yuzhou, no one responded. Yuan Shu, the only one who responded, was declared to be dong''s accomplice by Liu Yao, the governor of Yangzhou, shortly after he announced his response to Chang''an.Although Liu Yao was weak, he had the status of a Han clan. Yuan Shu immediately became an accomplice of Dong and thieves who were despised by the people of the world. At the same time, Liu Yao didn''t mean to talk about it. Even if he immediately ordered the army, he went directly to Yuzhou to avenge Yuan Shu''s attack a few years ago. In the East County of Yanzhou, Cao Cao and a cadre are discussing. Tian Feng got up and said to the hesitant Cao Cao, "Lord! Now that Liu Yao attacks Yuzhou, Yangzhou is empty. This is a great opportunity However, Cao Cao frowned: "but the relationship between Yangzhou and Jiangdong is very close. If we attack Yangzhou, it will certainly arouse Jiang Dong''s anger. Although Sun Jian and Dong min are fighting each other, they have not yet started a war. It is not appropriate to touch Jiangdong at this time! " "Good! My Lord! Liu Yao of Yangzhou was clearly instructed by Sun Jian to attack Yuzhou. If he attacked Yangzhou, he would declare war on Jiangdong! It''s better to attack Yuzhou instead and divide it with Yangzhou. Isn''t it wonderful? " Cao Feng always thought of the reason why he didn''t agree with Tian Zhicai, but he didn''t agree with Tian Zhicai. Today, Cao Cao is in a very awkward situation. In the north, Yuan Shao of Jizhou has completely retreated in the two cities of Bohai Sea and Zhongshan state. However, Gongsun Zan did not want to destroy Yuan Shao, as the playwright said at that time. His frequent attack on Yuan Shao suddenly stopped. Although Zhang Fei was also eager for revenge, without Gongsun Zan''s support, Zhang Fei was only a few thousand Liu Bei''s former troops, and could not move Yuan Shao at all. Yuan Shao''s 150000 army retreated between the two cities and became a corner. Although Cao Cao seized most of the territory of Jizhou, he could do nothing but fight against Yuan Shao. To the East is the vast sea, and to the west is the Bingzhou garrisoned by Xu Rong. Cao Cao has only three southern states to attack, but he has to take into account Sun Jian in Jiangdong. For a time, although Cao Cao had certain strength, he could not expand his power. It is really sad. Looking at a pair of former friends in the hall, now the debate turned red. Cao Cao finally clapped his hands and said, "Yuan Hao! Gonghe! Don''t make any noise On hearing Cao Cao''s words, Tian Feng and Ju immediately fell to the ground. Cao Cao frowned and said, "I also know that both gentlemen have their own ideas, but I decided that I would not take either Yangzhou or Yuzhou!" "Ah Tian Feng and Ju gave a silly look and said, "my Lord! No! How can we miss such a great opportunity? " Cao Cao has a gloomy face. In fact, he still has a plan in his mind. However, Cao Cao will not use it unless he has to. Now it is a dilemma whether he takes Yangzhou or Yuzhou. Cao Cao has no other choice but to use this method. After making up his mind, Cao Cao raised his head and said, "today, Sun Jian in Jiangdong is starting from the great righteousness of the world! I decided to take up the army in response to Jiangdong''s call. At the beginning of the next spring, I will send troops to Hanoi and take Bingzhou directly! " Cao Cao''s sudden decision was startled, whether it was Tian Feng or Ju, they all worshipped: "Lord, think twice! Xu Rong, the first general under Dong Xie, stationed in Bingzhou. He has been fighting for a long time and is used to using soldiers! What''s more, his Xiliang soldiers are also powerful soldiers in the world. Our army has no advantage over him! I hope you will think twice "No need to say more!" Although Cao Cao was good at ordinary times, he was a man of his own mind, and now he has made up his mind, which is not what other people can persuade him to do. "Cao Ren!" Cao Ren, who was extremely tall, came out and hugged his fist and said, "my Lord! Cao Ren is here! " Cao Cao said, "I''ll give you 30000 troops to stay, just keep Jizhou! Since I have responded to Sun Jian, I dare not take the world''s great disrespect to attack Yanzhou and Qingzhou! How dare you take orders? " Cao Ren knelt down on one knee and said, "Cao Ren must live up to the great expectations of the Lord! Cao Ren is here! Jizhou is here! Cao Renwei! Jizhou is still there! " "Good!" Cao Cao gave a big drink and said to the other generals: "the rest of the generals are ready. The spring of the next year will be the time when our army will march into Bingzhou." "Here it is Chapter 173 In the spring of the eighth year of Chu Ping, Sun Jian of the eastern Wu sent the strongest new army to Nanyang. It was Chen Ren, the first general in the world, who led the army. Chang''an City, the prime minister''s office. Lu Bu, the God of war in military uniform, rushed to the meeting hall of the prime minister''s office. At this time, Li Ru was talking with Dong min, who had just ascended the position of prime minister. The two generals came to the end of the fight Dong min and Li Ruxian were stunned and then laughed at each other. Now Dong min is fully qualified for this position. As Li Ruxian observed before, the original Dong min is just not in his position, and his spirit is no less than that of Dong Zhuo before entering Luoyang. Dong Min said to Lv Bu with a smile, "where are you going? It seems that there is no war yet! " Lv Bu said: "I heard that Chen Ren had already led his army to Nanyang, and soon he will march into Hangu pass! The last general came to ask the prime minister to defend Hangu pass! At the end of the day, we will fight with Chen to wash away the humiliation of sishuiguan in those years! " Over the past few years, Lu Bu has been training hard day and night in order to defeat Chen Ren and become the first general in the world. Dong min and Li Ru burst into laughter, laughing only at Lu Bu''s head. Li Ru said, "prime minister, I''ll say that Marquis Wen will come to ask for war and go to Hangu pass! It seems that I know Wen Hou well. " Dong min shook his head and said to Lv Bu, "I''d like to tell you how sure you are about Chen Ren?" When Dong Min said this, Lv Bu, who had always been confident, could not help showing a trace of hesitation, but then, with a twinkle of eyes, he clasped his fist and said, "I will surely win this time." "Good! Confidence is a good thing! " Dong min patted his thigh and said with a smile, "I''m not mean that he, Sun Jian, dares to give Chen any army of 400000 men. The Bingzhou army has 200000 people in total. I''ll add 100000 people in the Xiliang army to make up 300000 for you! Plus the natural danger of Hangu pass and Tongguan! I have only one request, that is to let the whole world know that our children in the north are the real first army in the world Dong min trusted himself so much that Lv Bu could not help feeling a little excited. Compared with the time when he was under Dong Zhuo, Lv Bu obviously felt very relieved. Lv Bu immediately clasped his fist and said, "prime minister, please wait and see! If there is a certain general, no enemy can enter Yongzhou one step! " At the same time, Li Ru said to Dong min, "prime minister, that Cao Cao doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and dare to send troops to Hanoi..." Dong Min said carelessly, "Bingzhou is guarded by General Xu Rong. Don''t worry about it!" If Lv Bu is the God of war in Dong''s army, then Xu Rong is the God of war in Dong''s army! Although Cao Cao was also a powerful vassal, he would be defeated if he met Xu Rong! At present, Dong min''s account has a total of 500000 troops, 200000 Bingzhou army and 100000 Xiliang army have been allocated to Lvbu, Bingzhou has 100000 troops of Xu Rong, and Xiliang has 80000 troops of niufu. As for the high wall of Chang''an City, 20000 Xiliang troops are enough to resist the attack of 100000 troops. Li Ru couldn''t help but feel glad for his choice. Dong min''s ascendancy not only did not reduce the strength left by Dong Zhuo, but greatly strengthened it. What''s more, Li Ru is more pleased that after Dong min''s rise to power, his long buried ambition also shows up, which makes Dong Jun, which has been silent for a long time, full of aggression again. Li Ru hopes to see the flag of Dong''s character spread all over the world one day! Now, with a cold smile, Li Ru and Jiang Dongjun will become the first stepping stone for the Dong family to win the world! At this time, Chen Ren and the 400000 new army, who had just arrived outside Nanyang city of Jingzhou, were training in full swing. Chen Ren was not in a hurry to send his troops to Hangu pass. He was waiting for a news, waiting for the end of the battle in Yuzhou. Although Soochow has any strength, it does not mean that Soochow will really fight on both sides. After all, the risk is too great. Chen Ren stationed in Nanyang can also drive into Yuzhou from Nanyang at any time in case of any change in the war in Yuzhou. At this time, Chen Ren was teaching Sun Yi''s shooting skills in the camp of Longjiang camp. Now nearly 14 years old, Sun Yi is no longer the original half boy. He is just like sun CE, who had just arrived at Chen Ren''s camp. Not only that, Sun Yi''s character is steady, but he is stronger than sun CE. It can be seen that Sun Jian''s sons are highly malleable. Chen Ren remembered sun Kuang, who was still in Jianye to complete his assigned task. Well, it seems that he needs to step up his efforts. I wonder if sun Kuang knows Chen Ren''s idea at this time, and whether he will hate his third brother who is trying hard. "Teacher!" While Chen Ren was thinking about how to strengthen the training for sun Kuang, Sun Yi called out: "I have contacted the bayonet 1000 times as you told me. What''s next?" He nodded. Yes, this student is very good. As a child, Sun Yi, who grew up beside Chen Ren, has no fear of sun CE and Sun Quan. On the contrary, he has been exposed to so many heroic deeds of Chen Ren since he was a child. Sun Yi can describe Chen Ren with a kind of blind worship. "Good! Practice sweeping a thousand more times! " Chen Ren said without thinking. If they were sun CE and Sun Quan, they might ask for mercy, they might ask for a rest, or they might ask Chen Ren what the use of this basic move was. But Sun Yi was not sun CE and Sun Quan. Sun Yi said, "OK!" Just turn around and go to the practice area!Chen Ren nodded. He just watched Sun Yi grab his long gun and sweep across the grass man. Although it''s just spring and the weather is a little chilly, Sun Yi''s dark face is covered with sweat. From Chen Ren''s point of view, Sun Yi''s current shooting skills are not far behind his elder brother sun CE, because he is more diligent than sun CE! what? Sun Quan? Can he carry a gun? At this time, a sergeant rushed out of the camp and said to Chen Yiyi, "governor! General Wen, prefect of Nanyang, would like to see you Although the new army has been expanded by 400000 people, it has been expanded on the basis of the original 100000 new army, and their training methods are taught by the generals and soldiers trained by Chen Ren, which can be said to be the instructors of the later 300000 soldiers. Under the influence of those veterans, those new recruits have ardent respect for Chen Ren. Take an inappropriate example. Once the soldiers of the new army had a fight and made trouble in the city. When the old soldiers of the new army knew about it, they waved their hands and said, "in the past, Dadu governor knew that we were bullied. That''s how it was! Go on Tens of thousands of people rushed into the city. In fact, the other side was just a bunch of thugs in the city, bullying a few single soldiers. Faced with tens of thousands of soldiers like wolves, they were all scared to pee their pants, and this matter was immediately cited as a joke by the people of Jianye city. After hearing the sergeant''s report, Chen Ren nodded and said to Sun Yi, who was still concentrating on practice, "after sweeping 1000 times, he practiced picking guns 3000 times." "Yes Sun Yi didn''t stop while he was practicing. Chen Ren withdrew his eyes with satisfaction, and with his envious look at Sun Yi''s sergeant, he walked directly to the outside of the camp. It''s nothing to do with the admiration of the sergeant. It''s a great honor for them to get Chen Ren''s instruction directly. If Sun Yi is not Sun Jian''s third son, I''m afraid they will all start to snatch this learning opportunity from Sun Yi. Walking directly out of the camp, we can see three generals standing at the gate of the barracks. One is wenpin, the prefect of Nanyang, who has just been reported by the sergeant. The other two are general Liu Pan and Veteran General Huang Zhong who should have stayed in Xiangyang. At this time, the three of them are looking at the training scene of Shandao camp. Chen Ren was a little surprised, for these generals of Jingzhou, Chen Ren also had a meeting. On that day, Xiangyang finally surrendered to Sun Jian after persuading Wen pin and Guo Jia. These old Jingzhou troops were arranged by Sun Jian to serve in Jingzhou. However, the Jingzhou water army was transferred to the Dongwu water army under the command of huanggai, under the unified command of huanggai and Ganning. Pang Ji, Huang Zhong and others, as new generals, naturally went to visit the upper level civil and military officials of Dongwu, and Chen Ren was naturally the first. When he saw Chen Ren himself again, the generals of Jingzhou, such as Huang Zhong and Liu Pan, could not believe that the thin and weak scholar in front of him was actually the best dragon general in the world. Therefore, they asked Chen Ren for a competition. Of course, although Huang Zhong is powerful, he is nearly fifty years old. Even in his heyday, whether he can defeat Chen Ren is still unknown, let alone now. After learning Chen Ren''s ability, Huang Zhong and others finally believed Chen Ren''s identity, but they were curious that Chen Ren''s small body possessed such powerful power. If Chen Rengui was not the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty, Huang Zhong and others would not be able to help but grasp Chen Ren and dissect him. Even so, a lot of jokes were made that day, but I still don''t tell them one by one. As soon as he saw Huang Zhong and Liu Pan, Chen Ren could not help but think of the jokes that day, and a smile appeared on his face. In his heart, he was still quite fond of these two upright generals. He immediately stepped forward, clasped fists and said with a smile: "general Wen! General Huang! General Liu! I didn''t expect the three of you to come. Chen Ren has lost his welcome. Please forgive me "Ha ha ha! Where and where! " As soon as they saw Chen Ren coming, they all reluctantly moved their eyes away from the training scene of Shandao camp and exchanged warm greetings to Chen Ren. "General Huang and General Liu, aren''t you all in Xiangyang? When did you come to Nanyang? " After some greetings, Chen Ren asked questions in his heart with a smile. Chapter 174 Hearing Chen Ren''s words, Huang Zhong and Liu Pan''s faces suddenly flashed a burst of embarrassment, but it was wenpin who helped the two old colleagues to solve the problem: "governor, I''m here to bring the news of Yuzhou." Chen Ren''s attention was immediately attracted and looked at Wen pin with wide eyes: "general Wen, what you said is true? Come on! Come on! Bring it to me After that, Chen Ren quickly reached out to wenpin. As for Chen Ren''s urgency, Wen pin quickly pulls out the military information made of silk cloth from his arms with a wry smile, and hands it to Chen Ren. Chen Ren immediately stands in his place and looks at it. As expected, Yuan Shu had no resistance to the army led by Cheng Pu and Han Dang, and was directly made dumplings. At present, the Yangzhou army has been stationed in the capital of Henan Province, and Yuan Shu committed suicide on his throne in the Council hall when the city broke down. Yuan Shu was completely eliminated from the game of vassal competition. After reading the military information, Chen Ren was suddenly filled with emotion. In the history of later generations, the two outstanding members of the yuan family left a strong mark in this era. Yuan Shu was not only a super giant in the south, but also the first marquis to become an emperor on his own in the three Kingdoms period. Yuan Shao was once the overlord of the north, and even Cao Cao wanted to stay away from his power. Now, Yuan Shu has not won a battle since the first World War in Yangzhou. Now he is forced to commit suicide. And Yuan Shao is now forced to cringe between the two cities. Is this the so-called butterfly effect? "That, governor?" Seeing Chen Ren suddenly froze, Huang Zhong took a look at the training of Shandao camp on the other side and said, "governor?" "Ah?" Chen Ren came back to his senses. Seeing that it was Huang Zhong, he said with a smile: "General Huang, you''d better call me Zici. I, the governor, have never done what I should do with this identity." Chen Ren''s honest words are rare. It seems that all the military affairs, large and small, have been handed over to others. The only time he worked hard was to train this new army a few years ago. Huang Zhong hesitated for a moment, and finally said with a red face: "that, son, son! Are you going to march towards Hangu pass now? " Chen Ren nodded and said, "in fact, it should have started long ago, but I think it''s better to be more prudent. So I stayed in Nanyang these days just for this letter." Said, also raised the silk cloth in the hand. This time, Gu Zhong said, "let''s take Huang Han." Huang Zhong finally got up his courage and said why he came to Nanyang this time. Chen Ren looked at Huang Zhong in surprise and Liu Pan behind him. He couldn''t help but feel funny. It turned out that these two men came to fight specially. No wonder they couldn''t say anything at first. They must have left their military affairs to fight as soon as they heard that Chen Ren was going to fight. Fortunately, Chen Ren came from the waterway this time. Otherwise, when he passed Xiangyang, he would be entangled by Huang Zhong and Liu Pan? In fact, it''s no wonder that Huang Zhong is impatient. In terms of martial arts, Huang Zhong can be the first person in Jingxiang. However, because of his frank temper, he has not been favored by the governors of Jingzhou, so his reputation has been spread only in Jingxiang. Liu Biao finally came to see his martial arts. Unfortunately, Liu Biao had no ambition. He missed several opportunities to send troops, and Huang Zhong lost the chance to become famous. As a general, who doesn''t want to be a famous general in the world? Especially when he sees a general as young as Chen Ren who has been praised by people all over the world, Huang Zhong will be somewhat reluctant. Now Huang Zhong is nearly 50 years old. Although Huang Zhong has been in good health, he is obviously on the decline. He heard that Sun Jian was going to fight the world-famous Xiliang army and Bingzhou army this time. Huang Zhong realized that this might be his last chance, and he had to firmly grasp it, so as to have this thousand mile battle. As for Liu Pan, a militant like him has a negative example like Huang Zhong. Of course, we should seize every opportunity. In Xiangyang, there is a future general Wei Yan. Although he is also full of expectation for the war, he is helpless to be the substitute of the two because of his seniority and seniority. In fact, Chen Ren really wanted to promise Huang Zhong. After all, when he saw Huang Zhong as an old man hanging down, he had to go to the battlefield to dance swords and guns. He worked hard to make a little fame. However, he was humiliated by Guan Yu for several times, so he felt worthless for Huang Zhong. Now Huang Zhong is still in his prime when he is still in his prime. It would be a beautiful thing if he could fulfill the wish of the veteran general. However, before Sun Jian''s general arrived, Chen Ren Dao did not dare to make his own opinions. When Chen Ren was in trouble, suddenly a shout came from the camp door: "Zici! Is it Zici? " Chen Ren turned his head and looked at him. He saw that he was wearing silver armour, riding a white horse and holding a silver gun. Looking from a distance, he looked like Zhao Yun. However, Zhao Yun was trained in the thunderstorm Riding Camp in the military camp. In Jiangdong, he dressed like Zhao Yun and would directly call Chen Ren. There was only one person there. "But the prince of history?" Chen Ren yelled at the distant horse. After a while, the man galloped to the gate of the barracks, not Tai Shici or someone else. It seems that Tai Shici still knows the rules of the new army. These new army soldiers still don''t know their identity, so it''s better to follow the rules. As soon as Tai Shici turned and dismounted, he walked towards Chen Ren and others. When he saw Huang Zhong and Liu Pan around Chen Ren, he burst into laughter.Chen Ren and others were confused by Tai Shici''s sudden laughter. Chen Ren immediately asked, "Ziyi, how did you suddenly come from Jiangdong?" Since taishici was appointed governor by sun Jianfeng, taishici has been staying in Jianye. After all, Sun Jian''s generals are very trustworthy, and Tai Shici has become an official with more leisure than Chen Ren under Sun Jian''s account, and he is still free and upright. Tai Shici takes out a military order from his arms and looks at Huang Zhong and Liu Pan, who are embarrassed. Of course, Huang Zhong and Liu Pan are absent without permission. They are under the charge of taishici. However, Tai Shici obviously did not come for the two people to leave their duties without permission. Xiangzhong and Liu Taiyang called on him When they saw that it was the military order issued by Sun Jian. Huang Zhong and Liu Panli half knelt and bowed their heads and clasped their fists at the military order in Tai Shici''s hand and said, "I will listen to the order!" Tai Shici said in a positive tone: "adjust the Xiangyang garrison general Huang Zhong and Liu Pan to the new army, and belong to the commander Chen Ren deployment!" "Here it is They thought they were going to be punished for leaving their posts without permission, but they did not expect to be punished. Now they can go to Hangu pass with justice. Chen Ren was a little surprised. He didn''t see him these days. Did Sun Jian become an immortal? be able to foresee? When Chen Ren was confused, Tai Shici quickly solved Chen Ren''s mystery. Tai Shici said with a smile to Huang Zhong, Liu Pan and others: "I went to Xiangyang first, but I didn''t expect it was a blank. The little general who guarded the city told me that you had arrived in Nanyang, so I came here with a whip." It turned out that Sun Jian had already planned to transfer Huang Zhong and Liu Pan into the new army. After all, they were the top generals in Jingzhou. Although Sun Jian always showed his trust in Jingzhou''s generals, he still had some problems in his heart. Therefore, he put the two Jingzhou generals into Chen Ren''s new army and let Chen Ren take care of the two men instead of Sun Jian. The old Jingzhou army, without qualified generals, could not do much harm to Sun Jian even though he had the power. For Sun Jian''s calculation, Chen Ren finally figured it out, but Chen Ren of course will not tell this matter out. In his opinion, Sun Jian''s worries are completely unnecessary. Not to mention other civil and military officials in Jingzhou, only Huang Zhong, once he has recognized the Lord, he will not betray. This time, he surrendered with the old army of Jingzhou. It was because Liu Biao and Liu Qi were all dead. Huang Zhong was already a general without a master. If Liu Biao or Liu Qi is still alive, or if Liu Biao was killed by Sun Jian, I''m afraid Huang Zhong will not surrender to Sun Jian even if he dies. However, now that Sun Jian''s military order is in place, Chen Ren can agree to Huang Zhong''s and Liu Pan''s requests, and immediately says with a smile: "since there is a military order from the Lord, the two generals can naturally join the new army and go to Hangu pass together! I don''t know which unit of the new army the two generals want? " As soon as Huang Zhong and Liu Pan heard that they could participate in the first battle of Hanguguan, they were overjoyed. When Chen Ren asked which one they were going to join, Huang Zhong and Liu Pan pointed to the Shandao camp that had just finished training and asked, "which one is that?" Chen Ren took a look and directly replied, "Shandao camp!" "Good!" Huang Zhong clapped his hands and said, "I''ll join the Shandao camp!" On one side, Liu Pan nodded his head. Chen Ren was speechless. Obviously, they decided to join Shandao camp because they saw the strength of Shandao camp. However, they didn''t expect that the other three battalions were no inferior to Shandao camp. According to Chen Ren''s idea, it''s good for Liu Pan to join the Shandao camp, while Huang Zhong should go to Feixing camp just because of his unique skills! "The strength of the other side of the Taiping army, Liu Taijun, has already seen the strength of the other side! Think about it! Don''t be too late for your time Looking at the two men''s face full of question marks, Chen Ren said with a smile to Tai Shici: "Ziyi has been working hard this time. It''s hard to work in Jingxiang this time. It''s a pity that I''m going to start my army soon. I can''t take Ziyi to play in Nanyang city. But general Youwen is here. Ziyi wants to have a good rest in Nanyang City for some time! " But Tai Shici waved his hand carelessly and said, "I don''t have time to play. Since all of you have come, I''ve decided to go out this time!" Chapter 175 Hearing Tai Shici''s words, Chen Ren was immediately stunned. How could my new army become a hot potato? Even this taishici can''t go. This is not a good omen. "Well, Ziyi, is this appropriate? Don''t you have to return to Jianye? " Looking at Tai Shici, who had entered the barracks, Chen asked after Tai Shici doubtfully, trying to get rid of Tai Shici''s idea of staying in the new army. However, Tai Shici waved her hand carelessly and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a letter. I''ll find someone here to take it back for me! ah Zici! Is that your dragon camp! Go, go, go! Have a look Tai Shici, who is also used to using guns, is obviously more interested in dragon general camp than in talking to Chen Ren. As soon as he saw the flag of the Dragon general camp in front of him, his eyes flashed. He pulled up Huang Zhong and Liu Pan, and drove directly to the soldiers in the training camp. Get it! Chen Ren is sweating. It seems that Tai Shici has fallen in love with him, but maybe it is because he has been idle for too long and he is bored? Think about it, forget it, Chen Ren or help taishici this help! Just turned around to tell people to do this, but did not expect to turn around and directly hit a person. Chen looked at it, but he had been following Wen pin, who had not left. However, at this time, the wenpin was no longer as free and easy as he had just been. Instead, it was a wry appearance. However, with his scarred face, Chen Ren felt a cold sweat on his forehead. "Well, general Wen, you can tell me what you want." Chen Ren could not help but wipe his forehead and said to Wen pin. Wen pin blushed and said, "well, governor, can I, can I also follow the new army?" After listening to Wen pin''s words, Chen Ren first felt some pain in his head and some dizziness. Why did he come again! After that, Chen Ren firmly denied wenpin''s request and told him the importance of Nanyang city he was guarding, which convinced him. make fun of! If everyone wants to come in and come in, Chen Ren should not be full here. However, when he saw Wen pin looking back, his face was full of admiration for Huang Zhong and Liu Pan and his grudge against Chen Ren. Chen Ren began to feel a whirl of heaven and earth again. When Chen Ren came back to Jianye to replace Tai Shici, Huang Zhong and Liu Pan had already chosen their respective branches. Sure enough, after seeing the power of the other three battalions, Huang Zhong did not hesitate to choose Feixing camp. Liu Pan thought twice and stayed in Shandao camp. Before Chen Ren asked, Tai Shici decided to go to Longjiang camp. However, before that, it is necessary to explain that some of the main generals of the new army are still Zhao Yun, LV Meng, Ling Cao and Ding Feng. Dong Chan is no longer responsible for the assessment task, but is directly in charge of the penalty execution of the new army. Duan Yu, the former team leader of thunderstorm riding, has become Zhao Yun''s deputy and deputy leader of thunderstorm riding. Wenbo, the former leader of Longjiang camp, was promoted to vice leader of Longjiang camp. Wen Ci was promoted to be the new army leader because of his contribution to Jingzhou''s strategy. The rest of the generals sent by Sun Jian began to serve as team leaders in the Fourth Battalion. Although Huang Zhong and other three joined the Fourth Battalion, Chen Ren did not mean to let them replace the original four leaders. However, Huang Zhong and others are temporary in the new army, so they don''t care about this. As for Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, now they have formed another battalion, which is specially responsible for attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold. This is also a problem that Chen Ren discovered in the two years of the first South County War. Although the new army was very strong in the field, it was quite weak in the face of the siege war. Therefore, when Sun Jian proposed the expansion of the new army, Chen Ren put forward the proposal of building a siege camp. However, attacking the city was not Chen Ren''s strong point. He left the formation of the siege camp to other people with no sense of righteousness, and then he went on his own. Today, there are 50000 soldiers in the siege camp. They are mainly responsible for manufacturing and assembling siege vessels before the siege, and are responsible for attacking the gate of the city wall. After Chen Ren put the three men in the four camps, he ordered them to go down, pull out the camp and start the village, and prepare to march toward Hangu pass. At this time, it was the third day of February in the eighth year of Chu Ping of the Han Dynasty. The strongest army in the South began to fight against the strongest army in the north! Hanguguan is one of the earliest Xiongguan fortresses in China. It is located on the plateau in the west, juejian in the East, Qinling in the South and the Yellow River in the north. It was built in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It was named because it was in the valley. From Gushan in the east to Tongjin in the west, it is known as Hangu, known as natural danger. It is the throat of Luoyang in the East and Chang''an in the West. It is known that the sky opens and the mountain valley is strong, and the valley is full of dust. It is said that the valley of Han is a battlefield since ancient times, and it has been a battlefield for strategists since ancient times. In the third year of King Shenliang of Zhou Dynasty, King Huai of Chu appointed the division of the six states to attack Qin. Qin followed Han Gu''s natural danger and made the troops of the six countries ambush a million corpses and bleed their oars. In the sixth year of the first emperor of Qin, the armies of Chu, Zhao and Wei attacked Qin, and all of them were defeated. Looking at Hangu pass from afar, Chen Ren could not help feeling a little excited. This ancient checkpoint has caused many soldiers to die here and witnessed the rise and fall of many dynasties. Of course, Chen Ren naturally did not have the poetic elegance to express his feelings. As long as he crossed the barrier ahead, Chang''an city could be easily reached. As for the Tongguan pass behind Hangu pass, it was only a simple checkpoint proposed by Xu Rong for two years. Besides the dangerous terrain, it was not put in Chen Ren''s eyes at all.In the first World War of Yuzhang, Xie He died to save himself. Chen Ren never forgot. However, after learning from Bao Bao Bao that Xie Xie''s enemy was Dong Jun, Chen Ren did not want to avenge Xie evil all the time. Now, as long as the Hangu pass is broken, Chen Ren has full confidence to destroy all the forces left over by Dong Zhuo. He is just to comfort and thank the evil spirits in heaven! However, according to the information brought by the snake ministry yesterday, it seems that the battle is not so easy to fight. Lu Bu even took the initiative to ask for the battle to guard Hangu pass. He really looked up to Chen Ren. Recalling Lv Bu, after several contacts and the detailed works of the snake department in Chang''an, the information brought back is obviously different from what Chen Ren knew about Lv Bu in later history. Warlike, persistent and pursuit of martial arts, Chen Ren can not help but have a strong interest in Lv Bu. In the first year of Chuping, Chen Ren gained an absolute advantage in the first World War at sishuiguan. What about now? Looking at the distant Hangu pass full of "Lu" flag, Chen Ren can not help but tightly grasp the steel gun in the handshake. "Zici!" From behind Chen Ren came Zhao Yun''s voice. Chen Ren looked back and said with a smile, "Third Elder martial brother, it seems that you can find me accurately every time! Do you have any tips? " Zhao Yun went to Chen Ren''s side, as if in the first battle of Nanjun two years ago, and said, "tomorrow''s opponent is the Lv Bu of Sishui pass." Chen Ren nodded: "yes! He''s a good opponent too Zhao Yun suddenly said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you haven''t found a good horse these years. Tomorrow, you will have to fight against Lv Bu and red rabbit horse again." Looking for a good horse comparable to the red rabbit horse? Chen Ren shook his head, which he had never thought about. If only the strength of his feet was considered, maybe Cao Cao''s claw Huang Fei Dian, Jue Ying, and later appeared in Dilu could compete with the red rabbit horse. However, the red rabbit horse is a famous fighting horse. Chen Ren suffered from this horse when he was under the Sishui pass. In terms of the help in the battle, I''m afraid there is no better horse in the world. But even if there are red rabbits and horses under the seat of L ¨¹ Bu! In recent years, Chen Ren has made great progress. Since Cao Cao occupied most of the territory of Jizhou, Chen Ren sent people from the snake department to secretly take the villagers of Zhaojia village together with his master Tong Yuan to Jiangdong in order to worry that Cao Cao would take it as a threat. Another advantage of Tong Yuan''s coming to Jiangdong is that he can ask Tong Yuan for advice on martial arts at any time. Chen Ren''s martial arts can be said to be improved by leaps and bounds. "Ha ha ha ha! I''ll say they''re here Suddenly, a burst of laughter came, Chen Ren and Zhao Yun looked back, and immediately happy. Only after the two men, Huang Zhong, Tai Shici, Liu Pan, Ling Cao, LV Meng, Ding Feng, Dong Chen, Xu Sheng and Chen Wu all came over. Tai Shici was pointing to Chen Ren and Zhao Yun, laughing and talking. Huang Zhong said with a smile, "how about it? What about the Hangu pass, where one man is in charge and ten thousand men are not allowed to open it? " Xu Sheng said with a smile to Chen Wu: "I don''t know that the old city wall can withstand the bombardment of our siege equipment?" Chen Wu also ha ha, a smile as a response, laughter with incomparable confidence. Lu Meng was very heartless and said, "it is said that the one who guarded the city was Lu Bu Lu Fengxian, who was defeated by the governor''s gun, or what kind of Bingzhou God of war. It''s better not to have the commander in chief in the first world war tomorrow. I''ll meet him. Maybe I can rob this guy of the name of God of war However, it is rare for lingcao to express his opinions: "you can''t do it. You''re not an opponent." "Yes, yes, yes!" Tai Shici said with a smile: "I should go this time. I heard that Lv Bu still has eight excellent generals in Bingzhou. I will give it to you." However, Tai Shici''s words were immediately opposed by LV Meng and Ding Feng. Chen Ren looked at this group of tiger generals, and suddenly his heart gushed with great pride. When he and Zhao Yun tried to kill Lu Bu under Sishui pass, there were eight generals of Bingzhou in front of him and Yuan Shao ordered the troops to withdraw. Nowadays, there are so many strong generals around, as well as the army that completely listens to their orders. Why can''t we break the Hangu pass. Chen Ren looks back at Hangu pass again, and Huang Zhong and others come to Chen Ren''s back and line up. Chen Ren''s eyes are rarely bursting with militant desire. Lu Bu, Bingzhou army and Xiliang army will meet again tomorrow! Chapter 176 "Wenhou! The enemy troops have arrived 30 miles before the pass and set up camp! " Listening to the sergeant''s report, Lv Bu slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with light, OK! Chen Ren, Chen Ren, you are here at last. Lu Bu sat upright, waved the sergeant and sent him down. His eyes swept to the row of faces in front of him and gave a smile: "Gao Shun!" Standing at the head of the generals, Gao Shun, with a big beard, went out of the line and directly clasped his fist at Lv Bu and said, "Wen Hou!" Lu Bu said with a smile: "tomorrow will be a battle with Chen Ren, do not know if your trapped camp is ready?" Gao Shun was still indifferent, and said: "please rest assured that a general has been trapped in the camp these years and it is not a waste of time!" "Good!" Lu Bu cheered, then turned to another and said, "General Yang! General fan! I don''t know how the Xiliang army you led is preparing for it? " The man that Lv Bu asked was Yang Feng and fan Hou, generals of the Xiliang army. After Dong min took over, he promoted them to several levels, which was already the same level as Guo Si and Li min. This time, Dong min sent 100000 Xiliang troops to Lv Bu. These two men were the leaders of the Xiliang army. Yang Fengyi hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry about Wen Hou! Our Xiliang army will never lose to the soldiers of Bingzhou army! " Having said that, Yang Feng and fan Hou also specially looked at the other side of Bingzhou eight Jian generals, the smell of provocation in their eyes was more than words. "Ha ha ha ha! That''s good! " Although Lv Bu took Yang Feng''s attitude seriously, he did not care. In his opinion, competition can better promote the combat effectiveness of the two armies. Moreover, as long as he is present, there will be no problems for the Xiliang army and the Bingzhou army. Lu Bu looked at the generals of Bingzhou on the left and Xiliang generals on the right, and said, "now people all over the world say that the new army led by Chen Ren this time is the strongest in the world. I think it''s because our Bingzhou army and Xiliang army haven''t been out for a long time! In the first world war tomorrow, I''ll have a fight with Chen. It''s up to you to fight the two armies! " This kind of words, if put in the original Lv Bu, would not say it in any case, but now Lv Bu has completely lost the arrogance of the past. He knows that Chen Ren is an enemy who can make him use his 12 points spirit, and he has no extra energy to command the army. "The end will live up to the expectations of Wen Hou!" All the generals stepped out of the line in order to greet Lv Bu. "Good!" Lu Bu suddenly stood up, waved to the generals and said, "everyone, go back to your barracks to prepare for tomorrow''s war. Zhang Liao After receiving the order, all the other people began to walk outside the camp tent. Only Zhang Liao, who was named by Lv Bu, stayed. Lv Bu said to Zhang Liao, "according to the usual practice, go and find me soldiers for me today." After listening to Lv Bu''s orders, Zhang Liao hesitated and said to Lv Bu: "Wen Hou, tomorrow you are going to fight Chen Ren. Today you will be free. In case of injury?" Lu Bu waved his hand and said, "don''t say much! If you want to go, you can go! " Zhang Liao knew that no matter how to persuade him, he had to bow his head and turn to do what Lv Bu told him. Lu Bu also straightened out his armor a little, and then he directly picked up the Fang Tian Hua halberd on one side and went out of the camp directly to the school yard in the army. When he took Lv Bu to the school yard, Zhang Liao had already taken hundreds of Gao Ma Da''s sergeants standing there waiting. As soon as he saw Lv Bu coming, he held fists and saluted one after another. Zhang Liao once again urged Lv Bu: "Wenhou, or we should reduce the number of people today. In case Wenhou is injured before the battle, it will be detrimental to the morale of the army!" Lv Bu glared at Zhang Liao. If Zhang liaogui had not been the head of the eight strong generals, Lv Bu would have given him some face. I''m afraid Lv Bu would have kicked him in the past. Lu Bu said faintly, "OK! No need to say more! As usual, let''s start with 50 people. " Seeing that Lv Bu was not persuaded, Zhang Liao had no other choice but to make a gesture to the sergeants. The sergeants immediately separated fifty of them, and the rest of them withdrew to one side. The remaining fifty people worshipped Lv Bu, and immediately raised their spears and surrounded Lv Bu in a circle. Everyone''s eyes were shining and they were staring at Lv Bu in the middle. Obviously, these Sergeants are not ordinary soldiers. Everyone has the skills of a general. Lu Bu was not moved at all. He glanced at the fifty people and said, "come on!" At the command of Lv Bu, 50 soldiers immediately raised their spears and stabbed at Lv Bu in the middle. However, Lv Bu did not feel any panic. He kicked the ground and drew a halberd, which raised a cloud of dust and smoke. The drawing halberd took a strong wind and made a circle around Lv Bu. All the spears that should have been stabbed at Lv Bu were shot back. "Not enough! These are not enough! Zhang Liao! Fifty more! " Lu Bu cheered discontentedly on his face. He turned his halberd in the air for three times, holding out his two hands in a defensive posture. Zhang Liao immediately waved his hand. Among the soldiers watching, 50 soldiers immediately stood up and killed Lv Bu. The 50 soldiers who had been stopped by Lv Bu launched their guns again, and the number of people who attacked in a short time doubled. But Lu Bu''s face did not change at all. The halberd in his hand danced as if he had built a protective layer around him. He heard a dense percussion sound, and a lot of sparks came out of the protection."Ha ha ha ha! That''s interesting! Zhang Liao! I''m done warming up, let them all go In defense, Lu Bu still had the time to laugh and yelled at Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao hesitated for a while, but he faithfully carried out Lv Bu''s order and directly sent all the remaining 100 soldiers. Suddenly, around Lv Bu, more than 200 spears appeared and kept stabbing toward Lv Bu. The protection that Lu Bu danced with the halberd of the square sky could no longer resist the attack of these spears. Dozens of guns pierced Lv Bu''s defense and stabbed directly at Lv Bu. Fortunately, Lv Bu was so sensitive that those spears only cut Lv Bu''s armor, and one even narrowly brushed Lu Bu''s cheek and made a cut. Zhang Liao saw that Lv Bu was injured. Even if he wanted to stop, Zhang Liao suddenly saw that Lu Bu''s eyes flashed with fiery fighting spirit among the crowd. Zhang Liao opened his mouth, but the word "stop" could not be uttered. This is the practice method Lv Bu has been using in recent years. Faced with so many general level opponents, Lv Bu only defends but not attacks in order to prevent Chen Ren''s shooting skills. Before Lv Bu has been invincible in the world, so he ignored the practice of defense and only practiced offensive moves. Since meeting Chen Ren, Lv Bu realized that his defense ability was so poor that he came up with such a practice way to strengthen his defense. At this time, Lu Bu had changed the way of defense. Instead of dancing his halberd around him, he simply blocked each spear. This not only saves physical energy consumption, but also ensures efficiency. On the contrary, hundreds of soldiers'' spears can no longer stab Lv Bu. Lu Bu''s drawing halberd was constantly stirring up and down around him. All the spears attacking Lv Bu were blocked by Lv Bu without exception and could not get close to Lv Bu''s body. "Drink it After nearly an hour of practice, even Lv Bu was already sweating, not to mention the soldiers, who were all sweating. Lu Bu''s eyes flashed and drank. I saw the Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand, a clip against a long gun, and then he pulled it in his hand. The sergeant with the spear was not able to bear the strength of Lv Bu, and was immediately dragged to the side of the sergeant. But Lv Bu didn''t stop, so he used his drawing halberd to drag the five big and three thick sergeant to turn around. All of them were swept by Lu Bu with human flesh weapons and flew directly out. Seeing that all the opponents of the practice fell down, although Lu Bu was panting, he couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Liao took the soldiers who had just got up, and at the same time, he hugged Lv Bu and said, "Wen Hou Wei Wu!" Zhang Liao was convinced that none of the soldiers had been hurt by Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Hua Ji (halberd). It can be seen that the degree of control of Lu Bu''s moves is terrible. Lu Bu looked at the sergeant, who was too tired to stand up. He waved his hand and said, "OK! You are all tired. Go down After this practice, Lv Bu''s nervousness about tomorrow''s war has finally been relieved. When was the last time Lv Bu was so nervous? Lu Bu grinned bitterly and shook his head. Unexpectedly, as the God of war, he was afraid before the battle. Seeing that Zhang Liao had left with exhausted soldiers, Lv Bu did not choose to return to the camp, but went directly to the stable behind the camp. The soldiers in the stable saw that it was Lu Bu who came and saluted Lv Bu one after another. Lu Bu waved his hand, indicating that the soldiers had gone out, and went straight to his beloved horse, red rabbit. "Red rabbit, red rabbit!" Lv Bu gently stroked the neck of the red rabbit horse and murmured. Only by the side of the red rabbit, could Lv Bu''s nervous feeling really be calm. And the red rabbit horse saw that it was his own master, and quickly stretched out his horse''s head and licked it affectionately on Lv Bu''s face. "Red rabbit! Do you remember that thin and weak scholar? Tomorrow we will fight him again Lu Bu seemed to be talking with his old comrades in arms, and said in the ear of red rabbit horse. The red rabbit raised the horse''s head and hissed softly, which amused Lu Bu. "Ha ha! You still remember him! Yeah! After all, he is the first one to beat us since we joined hands. " Lu Bu patted the head of the red rabbit''s horse and looked at the wall of Hangu pass in the East, and said firmly, "but don''t worry! Tomorrow, I will not lose! " Chapter 177 In the morning of the next day, when the sky was still just dim, the two armies were all up after the Hangu pass. No matter the closed Bingzhou army and the Xiliang army, or the new army, they all quietly prepared their armor and weapons. Although the war has not yet started, there is a depressing atmosphere on both sides of the battlefield. The soldiers examined their armor and weapons over and over again, grinding their weapons against the stones. In the Hangu pass, Lv Bu''s camp, with the help of his own soldiers, put on his purple gold beast swallowing armor, a bundle of hair, a golden crown on his head, and a flower Cape behind him. The two soldiers painstakingly picked up the Fang Tian Hua halberd and sent them to Lv Bu''s side. Lu Bu grabbed the drawing halberd with one hand, pulled up his cape with one hand, and threw it out of the camp directly. Outside the camp, the generals of Bingzhou army and Xiliang army all mounted their mounts and waited for Lv Bu. Lu Bu bent his forefinger slightly, put it into his mouth and blew it hard. Suddenly, a sharp whistle blew out. In the other side of the stable, the red rabbit horse, which had just been released by the soldier feeding the horse, heard the whistle, gave a neighing sound, directly shook off the soldiers and ran outside. He galloped all the way to Lv Bu without stopping. Lu Bu watched the red rabbit gallop by, quickly grabbed the reins of the red rabbit with one hand, jumped lightly, and then turned over. After riding on the red rabbit, Lu Bu pulled the reins, and the horse raised its front hooves, which made all the officers and soldiers shine in front of them. Lu Bu held up the halberd of Fang Tian Hua in his hand, pointed to the direction of closing the door, and said, "open the door! Let''s go At this time, in the new army barracks outside the pass, Chen Ren was also ready. This time, Chen Ren was dressed in black armor and looked simple and dignified. He took the black helmet from his relatives. After wearing it, he only left his eyes, nose and mouth exposed to the outside. A red tassel on his head was particularly dazzling. Another soldier put on a red cloak like blood. Chen Ren picked up the cloak and shook it. He put it directly behind his back and hung it on the armor on his shoulders. Just after receiving his special steel gun, a private soldier went into the camp and said to Chen Ren: "governor! All the generals are assembled outside! Wait for the governor to deploy! " Chen Ren nodded, threw his cape, and walked out of the tent. As soon as he got out of the tent, he directly stepped on the horse parked outside the camp tent. Looking at the generals waiting outside, he waved his steel gun in his hand and drank: "start up!" "Here it is All the generals cheered with their fists and rushed to their own camp. They took up the army and marched with Chen Ren toward Hanguguan. The lineup of the two armies was too strong, so the battlefield was not in front of Hangu pass, but in a plain a few miles away in front of Hangu pass. The armies of both sides arrived at the same time. At the same time, Lu Renyao and Chen Xiangjun raise their hands. Although he couldn''t see the expression of Lu Bu, Chen Ren could clearly feel the war spirit emanating from Lv Bu. Chen Ren called out to Lv Bu in front of him: "Wen Hou! Years no see! Don''t be hurt Lu Bu also slightly smile, suddenly made a gesture towards the back of his back, only to see a sergeant behind him led a horse that was as dark as silk. Under the sign of Lu Bu, the sergeant reluctantly loosened the reins of the horse and swung his whip behind the black horse. The black horse suffered pain, spread its hooves and ran forward. Lv Bu confidently said to Chen Ren: "Governor Chen Dudu! This dark cloud and snow was found by Bute for the governor outside the pass! Although not as good as the red rabbit, but also not far away! Today I will send it to the governor of Dadu! " Seeing the dark cloud and snow running towards Chen Ren''s side, the distance between the two armies was at least several miles. However, the horse ran to Chen Ren in the short time when Lv Bu spoke. Originally, Chen Ren''s personal guard was about to lead him over, but he was stopped by Chen Ren. Chen Ren looked at the black cloud and the snow, and then drove his horse to the front of the dark cloud and snow. At the moment when he was about to collide, Chen Ren jumped directly from the horse and jumped to the body of dark clouds and snow, and his legs firmly clamped on the horse. That dark cloud treading snow was also the king of horses outside the pass. No one had ever sat down before. Suddenly, he felt a foreign body suddenly on his body. Of course, he was not happy. He immediately began to jump wildly. Chen Ren, who grew up in the north, is naturally familiar with the temperament of horses. He knows that a good horse like this is even more versatile. Immediately, Chen Ren clamped the horse tightly, and his other hand picked up the spear, and even put it directly on the horse''s head. The dark cloud treading snow could not throw the man off his body. He knew that he was not an ordinary person. At this time, he suddenly felt a strong killing intention coming from the horse''s back. Especially when the weapon appeared on the top of his head, the killing intention became stronger. The more humane the animal is, the more afraid he is of the strong. Now Chen Ren''s performance is far stronger than that of walking in the dark clouds and snow. He makes the horse stop involuntarily, standing in the same place, and dare not even move. Chen Ren smiles, then picks up the steel gun, gently puts his hand on the head of the dark clouds and snow, and caresses it gently. However, after a while, the dark clouds and snow suddenly hissed, turned the horse''s head and lowered it toward Chen Ren. Chen Ren knew at this time that the dark cloud had been subdued. With a laugh and a clip on both legs, he drove this newly acquired BMW to run so wildly before the battle of the two armies.Looking at Chen Ren''s appearance of galloping in the dark clouds and snows, Lv Bu can''t help laughing. Being able to tame the dark clouds in such a short period of time, it can be seen that Chen Ren''s strength is absolutely powerful. Lu Bu patted the sitting red rabbit and couldn''t help but think of the scene when he got the red rabbit horse at the beginning of that year. It was almost the same as Chen Ren now! Wu Yun treading on snow is indeed a good horse. Before half a column of incense, he has a very tacit understanding with Chen Ren. Chen Ren ran back and forth in front of the battle, then turned to Lv Bu and said, "Chen Ren, thank you for your horse!" Chen Ren of course knows that Lv Bu is not only good at sending horses, but also that Chen Ren can have a mount of the same level as the red rabbit horse. He wants to defeat Chen Ren squarely, instead of letting others say that he has taken advantage of the horse. It can be seen that Lv Bu has a strong sense of self-respect in martial arts, and Chen Ren also admires Lv Bu''s bearing. Back in his army, the sergeant, who had been ready for a long time, immediately equipped Chen Renxin''s BMW with horse harness. Chen Ren saw that the generals were all looking enviously at the dark clouds and stepping on the snow. Even Zhao Yun was no exception. As a general, who would not want to have a good mount. Chen Ren laughed and stepped into the dark clouds and stepped on the snow again in the eyes of the public. However, this time, the horse did not mean to resist, but roared with a trace of joy. After sitting on the new mount, Chen Ren immediately subconsciously looks at the opposite side, and Lu Bu''s eyes are far away. Chen Ren seems to have felt that Lv Bu has already been waiting for something. Two people seem to have a soul, two legs at the same time a clip, shaking the reins, driving the horse forward, this war, with the two of them to open the prelude to it! At this time, they were riding first-class horses, and the speed was incomparable. Two shadows, one red and one black, collided with each other quickly. Chen Ren looked at Lv Bu who was getting closer and closer. Lu Bu''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and Chen Ren was not inferior at all. The two men hold up their weapons at the same time and strike at their opponents. "Choking!" The two weapons collided and made a loud noise. Although the battlefield was very wide, the generals of the two armies on both sides of the battlefield could clearly hear it. The red and black shadows crisscross each other. In the battle, both of them hold up their weapons and rush towards the other side''s array. Seeing that there was no damage on both sides, a message flashed at the same time: the first round, draw! At the same time, the two sides turned their heads and looked at each other. Chen Ren looked at Lv Bu in surprise. He didn''t expect that he had not seen Lv Bu in recent years. It was lucky that Lv Bu had sent Chen Ren this dark cloud to walk on snow. Otherwise, Chen Ren might have been hit by this encounter. Lu Bu is also frowning. He is also a member of his family. Although the dark cloud and snow that he gave Chen Ren can be regarded as a war horse of the same level as the red rabbit horse, it is not as good as the red rabbit horse after all. In the general''s confrontation, even a little bit worse may cause totally different consequences. Besides, Chen Ren has just tamed this horse. Although he is good at human nature, he can''t compare with the tacit understanding between Lv Bu and red rabbit horse. Under these conditions, we can see that Chen Ren''s martial arts are still above him! However, Lv Bu didn''t have any timidity and retreat. On the contrary, Lu Bu''s fighting spirit was enhanced again, and Chen Ren''s strength could only make Lv Bu feel the pleasure of fighting. Lu Bu once again drives the red rabbit to run toward Chen Ren, who at the same time drives the black clouds and snow to rush over. Both sides raise their weapons and sweep towards each other again. "Choking!" There was another loud noise, but the second round of the fight ended in a draw, but this time the two sides did not separate, but were directly intertwined. With the help of the force of the weapon being bounced off, the two men rounded their weapons in their hands, drew a large circle around each other, and again stabbed at the other side''s face. This time, the weapons of the other side were attacked without hindrance. The halberd and the steel gun almost wiped and stabbed each other. Looking at the weapons of the other side towards his own face, Chen Ren''s head looked to one side, but he did not avoid the small hook on the drawing halberd and made a cut in his face. However, Lu Bu chose to duck his head to avoid the steel gun coming from the flying thorn. However, one side of the hat cherry on the golden crown of his hair could not escape and was directly stabbed by the steel gun. Chapter 178 Chen Ren and Lv Bu both took back their weapons at the first time. Chen Ren licked the blood bead left on his cheek. However, Lv Bu was more embarrassed. The two sides of Maoying, which had been separated from the left and right of his head, were now missing one side, but they looked rather funny. Of course, now they can''t pay attention to their image. Lu Bu sweeps the recovered Fang Tian Hua halberd from right to left again. Chen Ren directly set up a steel gun to block the attack. With a push, he opened the drawing halberd, and immediately sent out the tip of the gun, pointing it to Lv Bu''s chest. Lu Bu also took back his drawing halberd, and his defensive skills developed over the past few years played a role, and all Chen Ren''s guns were held up with his drawing halberd. Seeing that this move didn''t work, Chen Ren simply lifted the steel gun, held it high, and chopped at Lv Bu''s head. If you want to hold on to the gun, you can see the steel frame. "Ah This time, he was confronted with Chen Ren''s innate divine power. Rao Shi Lv Bu had been trained in recent years. But after all, Lv Bu was much older than Chen Ren, and his strength had been shaped. However, he still had some difficulties in his divine power. At this time, Lu Bu''s face turned red and his veins burst out. He drank a lot, and finally pushed Chen Ren''s gun back. With the force of this push, the distance between the two people was further separated, and they were staring at each other closely at the same time, and temporarily stopped the attack. Before the battle, neither the generals nor the soldiers cheered loudly. These short rounds of confrontation have shown their absolute strength. However, the two parties standing in the middle of the battlefield did not hear the feelings of the two soldiers. At this time, both of them were completely immersed in the battle with their opponents. After a little breath, the two hold the weapon in their hands again, and their legs are clamped together again. This time, Lu Bu learned to be good, and did not confront Chen Ren. A Fang Tian painting halberd made it more flexible than Chen Ren''s steel gun. Chen Ren, however, was not willing to be outdone. His steel spear was like a dragon in his hand. Sometimes he was tricky and sometimes fierce. All the guns and guns stabbed at Lv Bu''s vital points. But under the two people''s stride, the red rabbit horse and the dark cloud treading snow two horses also began to fight. Although the dark cloud treading snow is slightly worse than the red rabbit horse, it is also the king of the horse after all, but it does not shrink back from the red rabbit horse. From time to time, the two horses bumped their heads, kicked their feet, and had a good fight. The two of them just came and went. Steel guns and drawing halberds were dancing around them, but none of them took advantage of them. Although Chen Ren wanted to gain a little advantage, how could Lu Bu''s defense skills, which he had been training so hard over the past few years, in vain? Although Chen Ren suppressed Lu Bu, he could not break the defense line made by Lu Bu''s drawing halberd. Although Chen Ren has always had the upper hand on Lv Bu, the dark clouds and snow under his seat are slowly falling in the face of red rabbit horse. Chen Yiyi shot Lv Bu and was held by Lv Bu. He discovered this situation and immediately drove the BMW under his seat to swim around Lv Bu. Although this is still unable to break Lv Bu''s defense, but it stopped the red rabbit horse''s attack on the dark clouds and snow. As the saying goes, long-term defense will lose. Although Lv Bu''s defensive ability has been improved by leaps and bounds, it has been suppressed by Chen Ren, which can not be said to be completely defensible. Lu Bu did not pay attention to this, so Chen Ren Ran to his back, shook a dummy gun, and directly cut a hole in his arm. Although the injury is not a big injury, but it means that Lv Bu has been training hard in defensive skills, and ultimately can not block Chen Ren''s attack. Who is Lv Bu? After years of hard work, how can he give up easily now. Lu Bu''s eyes suddenly turned red, since it can not be prevented, then simply not! Lu Bu yelled: "look at the halberd!" The left hand let go of the drawing halberd, and the right hand grasped the end of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd with one hand, so he swung his arm and hit Chen Ren. "Good come!" Chen Ren also drank, holding up the steel gun in both hands and holding up the Fang Tian Hua halberd which was smashed towards his forehead. However, this smash gathered almost all the strength of Lv Bu, and it was not so good for grounding. Although Chen Ren''s strength was higher than Lv Bu''s, this attack not only included Lv Bu''s strength, but also Lv Bu''s inertia in swinging. The sum of the two was not as simple as one plus one. The halberd had just hit Chen Ren''s steel gun. Chen Ren felt a huge force coming from the gun and directly pressed the gun down. Seeing that he couldn''t stop the power of the painted halberd, Chen Ren''s head was deflected, and then he narrowly avoided the moon blade of the painting halberd, which was exposed to the cold light. And the steel gun finally stopped in Chen Ren''s chest, and the drawing halberd was so close to Chen Ren''s shoulder. Chen Ren did not expect that Lv Bu, who had been passively beaten, broke out such a strong attack. This was also a surprise hit by Lv Bu. Chen Ren''s eyes glanced, and he saw a trace of bloodthirsty in Lu Bu''s eyes in front of him. Holding the steel gun on the chest with both hands, the whole person also fell backward. At this time, Fang Tian''s halberd, driven by Lv Bu''s arm, was cut along the steel gun. Fortunately, Chen Ren hid in time, and he just raised the attack of drawing halberd. Otherwise, Chen Ren would be cut off half of his head by Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Hua halberd. There was a chill behind him. Chen Ren raised his body, and then he held out his gun again and went to stab Lv Bu. You want to fight? Come, come! In the face of Chen Ren''s steel gun, Lu Bu''s face also showed a trace of madness. He even grabbed the head of Chen Ren''s steel gun with his left hand, ignoring the sharp point of the gun and cutting holes in his palm. He yelled at Chen Ren: "Chen Ren! Die to me As he roared, Fang Tian Hua halberd in his right hand swung round again, but this time it was swept from the right to the left. If this sweep is done, Chen rending will be cut into two sections.Chen Ren didn''t let Lv Bu succeed in this way. However, he found that in order not to let himself escape this move, he seized the head of the gun in spite of the deepening of the wound. Chen Ren saw the drawing halberd quickly towards his upper body, but if he let go of the gun, it would be tantamount to giving up in advance. Chen Ren''s eyes glistened, his left hand released the gun, his body did not retreat but advanced. With his left hand clenching his fist, he directly hit the rod of the painted halberd, attacking each other. He even hit Lu Bu''s drawing halberd back again. "Damn it! Look at the halberd again Lu Bu didn''t beat Chen Ren for two consecutive moves. However, the point of the gun in his left hand became deeper and deeper in his palm. The pain was so painful that Lv Bu couldn''t eat it. If he continued to do so, he would no longer be able to grasp the gun tip. Lu Bu''s red eyes intensified. He once again swung his drawing halberd and smashed it at Chen Ren''s head. Although Chen Ren used boxing to fight back Lv Bu''s sweeping, Chen Ren''s fist was not very comfortable. Now Lv Bu smashed it again, but Chen Ren had no other way. Although Lv Bu''s left hand, holding his steel gun, was a little loose, he still could not get rid of it for the time being. However, Chen Ren had no choice but to punch Lv Bu''s drawing halberd again. "Woo!" At the moment his fist touched Lu Bu''s drawing halberd, Chen Ren immediately felt a sharp pain coming from the four fingers on the front of his fist. He even felt a burst of cracking sound from his hand. Although Fang Tian''s Halberd was successfully hit back again, Chen Ren''s left hand was numb, and he could no longer use his strength. However, at the critical time, Chen Ren''s steel gun was finally pulled out of Lv Bu''s hand and brought up a thread of blood. Lu Bu was also a hero. Although his hands were in agony, he still did not hum, staring at Chen Ren. The present situation is that both Chen Ren and Lv Bu were injured in their left hands, and both of them could only hold weapons in one hand. Both of them were like wounded beasts. They both glared red eyes and gasped for breath, but they were still a draw. "Governor, be careful!" "Mean!" Chen Ren looked up and saw that an arrow was flying out of the Hanguguan Garrison and was shooting towards Chen Ren''s face! In the Hanguguan garrison, the man holding a long bow is Cao Xing, one of the eight top generals of Bingzhou. However, Chen Ren had no strength to dodge at this time. He could only watch the arrow shooting towards his own face. As time went by, just as the arrow was about to hit Chen Ren, another arrow whistled. An arrow flew from the other side at a faster speed, and directly hit the arrow shot by Cao Xing. The two arrows collided in the air and fell directly to the ground. Suddenly, there were different cheers from the two armies, a sigh of regret from the garrison of Hanguguan, and thunderous cheers from the Jiangdong new army. The crowd fixed their eyes on the front line of the new army general. An old white general was holding an iron bow with a calm face. It was not veteran Huang Zhong or who! At the same time, the sound of gold Ming was heard almost at the same time in the two armies. Chen Ren looked at the two arrows that had fallen on the ground. He felt a little relieved and looked at Lv Bu with a smile. Lu Bu obviously didn''t think that there would be someone in his team to attack such a despicable thing, and his face was full of shame. However, Chen Ren knew Lv Bu very well. He would never have made such an arrangement before the battle. Smiling at Lv Bu, he said, "Wen Hou, we will fight again later! Next time, we must distinguish the high from the low! " Lu Bu was ashamed to sink his head, but did not expect Chen Ren to say such a word. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Chen Ren. He saw that there was no trace of sarcasm on Chen Ren''s face. Finally, he believed Chen Ren''s sincerity and nodded and said, "OK! Next time you and I will decide again! Never die "Good! Never die It was supposed to be a bloody word, but in the two populations there was a little bit of sympathy. Chapter 179 As soon as he returned to the army, Lu Bu Tieqing turned down from his horse, his eyes full of anger, and he looked at Cao Xing, which made him feel flustered and called out a warm Hou. Lu Bu, still livid, drank in a gloomy way and asked, "why shoot the arrow?" After being drunk by Lv Bu, Cao Xing felt that his whole body was like ice. He opened his mouth with fear, but he could not say a word. Lu Bu glanced coldly, flew up directly, and kicked Cao Xing away. Lv Bu said coldly: "write down this crime for the time being, and I will settle accounts with you when I return to Chang''an." Zhang Liao, who was careful on the side, finally found out the injury of Lv Bu''s left hand, and immediately sent for the medical officer in the army to treat Lv Bu''s injury. On the other side, Chen Ren also returned to the army and directly dismounted to Huang Zhong and said, "thank you for saving your life." "No need!" Huang Zhong said with a smile, "now Zici is the commander-in-chief of our army. Huang Zhong should help us! It''s the martial arts given by Zi, which makes Huang Zhong feel inferior! I don''t know Zici''s left hand... " Speaking of this, Huang Zhong looks at Chen Ren''s left hand with concern. At this time, all the talents noticed that Chen Ren''s left hand had not been raised. Looking at Chen Ren''s bitter smile, they could not have known that Chen Ren''s left hand was injured, so they called for medical officers in the army. Tai Shici looked at Chen Ren, then looked at the other side, shook his head and sighed: "this trip to the north is worth it! I boast of my high level of martial arts. After watching the war today, I know that there is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside of people! The most hateful is the one who stealthily releases the concealed arrow! If he had not intervened, how could the duel have been interrupted! " On the other side, Zhao Yun asked Chen Ren, "Zici, according to what you see, how about Lv Bu?" Chen Ren nodded. As one of the parties to the battle, he was naturally one of the people who knew his opponent the most about the battle just now. He said, "although Lv Bu is not as good as me, it is not far behind me. Although he has the red rabbit horse to help, but in the strength is still not better than me, although I hurt my hand, but his hand injury will not be lighter than me. If it goes on, it must be me who wins After hearing Chen Ren say this, Zhao Yun is relieved. Although his chest is full of fighting spirit, he also knows that this battle is not what he can face. Lv Bu is not Lv Bu under Sishui pass. What Zhao Yun can do now is to take the new army to help Chen Ren resist other people, so that Chen Ren can fight Zhao Yun without any worries. After a while, the medical officer was called. He simply looked at Chen Ren''s left hand and found that there were bone fractures in the four fingers on his fist. After a period of recuperation, there was no problem. Of course, the necessary bandage is still needed. Chen Ren directly asked the medical officer to bandage his hands here, and he also had to direct the battle here! Yes, it was just a personal dispute between Chen Ren and Lu Bu, but this does not mean that the battle is over. Chen Ren patted Zhao Yun on the shoulder, and Zhao Yun gave Chen any smile and went directly to his white horse and turned over. And Duan Yu and other generals of thunderstorm riding closely followed Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun held up his spear and yelled: "Thunderstorm ride! Follow me That''s right! Since it is the turn of the battle between the new Jiangdong army and the Dong army, the first thing the new Jiangdong army will send is the thunderstorm with the strongest attack power and the most flexible mobility. In the battle, Lu Bu spread out his bloody left hand and let the medical officer treat him. He turned his head and saw the dust and smoke rolling in the Jiangdong camp. First came the cavalry''s movement, and then he was dumbfounded and laughed at Zhang Liao, who was on the side and said, "Zhang Liao! They picked up cavalry to fight us! You teach them a good lesson Zhang Liao also looked at the figure of Zhao Yun, who had already emerged from the dust and smoke, and said with a cold smile, "Wenhou! You will give it to the general, who will let the southerners know what a real cavalry is. " After that, he threw his fist at Lv Bu, turned his head and went to his mount. He turned to the cavalry behind him and said, "Bingzhou boys! Let them know who the real cavalry is! Go Bingzhou iron horse! This is a more powerful cavalry than the white horse Yicong of Gongsun Zan of Youzhou. This is why Lv Bu was so dumb when he saw that Jiangdong army sent out cavalry. There is an old saying in China, which is called "ban men show axe". It can be used by Lv Bu to describe this kind of army that used cavalry in front of Bingzhou army. However, the cavalry of Jiangdong new army are not ordinary cavalry. They have a commander in chief, Zhao Yun! Above the plain, two large cavalry armies were pounding head-on. Zhao Yun looked at Zhang Liao and Bingzhou iron cavalry who rushed forward in front of him. With a cold smile, he held up the silver gun in his hand and cried out: "Thunderstorm riding preparation! Riding and shooting With Zhao Yun''s command, all the thunderstorm riders took out their short bows and arrows one after another, bending bows and arrows. Zhao Yun calculated the distance, and suddenly pointed the long gun in his hand to the opposite Bingzhou iron horse and yelled: "shoot!" The arrow rain, which had appeared outside Nanjun City, now appears outside the Hangu pass again. However, the one who has been baptized by the arrow rain has become a Bingzhou iron horse. Zhang Liao obviously didn''t expect that this southern cavalry would also be used by other people on the grassland outside the pass. For a time, he was caught off guard, and thousands of Bingzhou iron cavalry were directly shot and killed.However, Zhang Liao was also a fierce general who had fought with other clans outside the pass. He immediately gave the correct order, began to block with the weapons of the iron horse, and accelerated the speed of the impact towards the other side. Seeing that riding and shooting could no longer pose any threat to Bingzhou iron cavalry, Zhao Yun directly ordered to take away the short bow and hold out the long gun. It was time for a frontal battle! At this time, the two armies were very close. There were 70000 thunderstorm riders and 100000 Bingzhou ironriders. In terms of quantity, Bingzhou cavalry had the absolute advantage, but what was the result? As the leaders of the two armies, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao were the first to face each other at Sishui pass. At that time, it was the joint efforts of Zhang Liao and Gao shun that blocked Zhao Yun''s original shot to kill Lv Bu. Now, Zhang Liao is the only one who faces Zhao Yun, but he has no fear at all. He directly raises his sword and cleaves towards Zhao Yun ¡£ Zhao Yun''s gun is not as powerful and heavy as Chen Ren''s, but Zhao Yun''s gun pays attention to a quick word. At the moment when he asked Zhang Liao to wield his sword, Zhao Yun had stabbed Zhang Liao three times in a row. The two guns were on Zhang Liao''s broadsword, and the last one was directly stabbed into Zhang Liao''s chest. Zhang Liao was just about to swing the broadsword, but Zhao Yun ordered it twice. Suddenly, a burst of force came and directly dissolved his knife. A gun aimed at his chest was rapidly stabbing him. Zhang Liao was in the middle of a gallop, and could not make a move to dodge from side to side. However, he simply lay back. Zhao Yun''s gun was rubbing Zhang Liao''s The tip of the nose just passed. Both of them galloped by. When Zhang Liao got up again, Zhao Yun had already entered the Bingzhou cavalry, and he was also caught in the formation of Jiangdong thunderstorm riding. Both of them have to face the attack of soldiers around them, and they have no time to go back to fight again. In desperation, the two men have to kill the enemy around them first, and then seek opportunities to fight. At this time, the two armies had completely collided with each other. Bingzhou iron cavalry, which always looked higher than the top and did not pay attention to the cavalry in the world, found that the cavalry in front of him had no inferior quality than himself. The two armies fought against each other, and they were on a par! The strength of Bingzhou''s iron cavalry lies in their bloodiness. They have been fighting with other races for many years, and have thoroughly trained this army into an iron blooded cavalry. And thunderstorm riding? At the time of recruitment, Chen Ren was carefully selected and then selected by Chen Ren and trained by Zhao Yun. The only thing missing was the experience of competing with a team of comparable strength. According to the truth, although thunderstorm riders have undergone strict training, they are not trained to fight. Therefore, thunderstorm riders are the ones who have just contacted and suffered great damage. However, with the two armies all fighting together, the cavalry of Bingzhou iron cavalry suddenly found that they could not directly crush the enemy as usual. Even it was very difficult to kill a thunderstorm cavalry. That''s because if a Bingzhou cavalry wants to kill the thunderstorm rider in front of him, there must be two or three spears stabbing at his body, preventing him from killing the thunderstorm rider. So Bingzhou ironriding was not so smooth at the beginning. The ordinary cavalry of Bingzhou cavalry may not have realized it, but Zhang Liao, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, naturally saw the mystery of it. The thunderstorm riding was not blind fighting like Bingzhou iron cavalry. Obviously, it was practicing a certain array. This kind of array should be composed of five people. As long as the enemy attacks one of them, the other four will protect their companions. In doing so, it is obviously much better to be completely dependent on absolute force by the bianzhou cavalry. Zhang Liao decisively issued an order: "Bingzhou iron horse, chisel through the tactics!" Hearing Zhang Liao''s order, all the Bingzhou ironriding began to concentrate behind Zhang Liao. There was an essential difference between Bingzhou ironriding and thunderstorm riding. That is, thunderstorm riding should be light cavalry in strict sense, while Bingzhou ironriding belongs to heavy cavalry. In terms of impact force, Bingzhou iron cavalry is much higher than thunderstorm riding. Zhang Liao''s order at this time is to concentrate on attacking the enemy. And facts have proved that Zhang Liao''s order is extremely correct. After the Bingzhou cavalry concentrated behind Zhang Liao, Zhang Liao began to lead the cavalry to attack the thunderstorm horse, and the cavalry of those thunderstorm riders was not knocked upside down. Chapter 180 As soon as he saw that thunderstorm was not the opponent''s opponent on the frontal impact, Zhao Yun immediately changed the order: "Thunderstorm riding! Spread out! Disperse Zhao Yun led half of the thunderstorm riding to the left, while Duan Yu, the deputy leader, led the other half to the right. Fortunately, thunderstorm riders are well-trained on weekdays. Under such changes, they can perfectly carry out Zhao Yun''s orders. The Bingzhou iron cavalry was supposed to insert directly into the middle of the thunderstorm, but it never occurred to me that the enemy could react so quickly. Seeing that the army that had been in front of him suddenly split into two, the Bingzhou iron cavalry could no longer strike an enemy. To the west of the battlefield, Lu Bu''s eyes flashed, and he was somewhat surprised to see the changes in the battlefield. It was obvious that the cavalry fighting with Bingzhou''s iron cavalry was not as vulnerable as he had imagined, but was able to fight as well. What the other side showed was completely different from that of Bingzhou iron cavalry, which surprised Lv Bu and shocked Dong min''s battle. On the other hand, Jiangdong generals who know the strength of thunderstorm riders are also shocked by the strength of Bingzhou iron cavalry. Since the battle of Xuzhou, leiyuqi has fought several fierce battles. It has never suffered such a big loss as it has today, and even has to avoid the attack of the other side. Liu Pan on one side could not help it. He immediately hugged Chen Ren and said, "governor! General Zhao is in a disadvantageous situation. Please let the last general take a team of Shandao camp to assist General Zhao! " Chen Ren waved his hand and said with a smile: "General Liu, don''t worry. This battle is not over. There are opportunities for Shandao camp to fight. As for thunderstorm riding, please wait and see When Chen Ren said this, Liu Pan, Huang Zhong and Tai Shici were all in a daze. When they turned around, they found that the old soldiers of the new army were not worried at all. They were as confident as Chen. Is this trust in one''s comrades in arms? Huang Zhong and others looked at each other, and suddenly they had some insights. They all began to calm down and look at the changes in the battlefield ahead. At this time, thunderstorm riding has been completely divided into two parts, Zhao Yun and Duan Yu gathered on both sides of Bingzhou iron riding with the thunderstorm behind them. Zhang Liao also stopped the pace of Bingzhou iron cavalry charge, and then rushed forward, but he was about to rush to the army of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Even if Zhang Liao was more confident in Bingzhou''s iron cavalry, he could not defeat the army of nearly 300000 in Dongwu. "Ride and shoot!" Zhao Yun and Duan Yu said at the same time, leading the thunderstorm riders behind them. They kept a distance with Bingzhou iron cavalry, ran in parallel, and shot out an arrow in their hands. Bingzhou iron cavalry was attacked by both sides. Although in Zhang Liao''s order, they raised their long spears one after another to draw arrows, but after all, there were too many arrows. They flew from both sides at the same time, and many of them fell down. Thunderstorm riders, their riding and shooting are really like thunderstorms, crazy and dense. They fall in the camp of Bingzhou iron cavalry, taking away countless enemy lives. Naturally, Zhang Liao would not be so helpless. Zhang Liao cried out: "chenglian! Hou Cheng! Four thousand men on the right! someone else! Follow me to the left At this time, Bingzhou iron cavalry had lost enough 20000, most of which died under the arrows of the other side, while the losses of thunderstorms were less than 10000. Cheng Lian and Hou Cheng, two other eight Jian generals who were following Bingzhou Tieqi, clasped their fists at the same time. Cheng Lian drank a drink behind him. Then he took half of Bingzhou''s cavalry and attacked to the right side in the rain of arrows. Zhang Liao, with the rest of his steeds, rushed to Zhao Yun''s side. Having seen the strength of the other side''s impact, Zhao Yun and Duan Yu naturally would not be stupid enough to meet each other again. Instead, they ran to both sides with the iron horse. Thunderstorm riding is different from Bingzhou iron horse. In order to increase the impact force, Bingzhou iron horse put on heavy armor on cavalry and horses. In addition to the necessary armor, thunderstorm riders only have a long gun, a short bow and a box of arrow boxes on the cavalry and horses. Thunderstorm riding is much lighter than Bingzhou ironriding, so the speed is naturally faster than that of Bingzhou ironriding! Seeing the thunderstorm riding this kind of hit and run tactics, but the Bingzhou iron riding of these leaders were very angry. Cheng Lian yelled at Duan Yu, who took the lead in running in front of him: "the general in front! The cowardless rat Seeing the battle field between the two armies opened, Chen Ren suddenly stood up and was so frightened that the medical officer who bandaged the wound for Chen Ren almost missed the bandage. Chen Ren smiles and says, "Lu Meng! Ding Feng! Shandao camp and Feixing camp Lu Meng, Ding Feng, Huang Zhong and Liu Pan all stepped out of the line one after another. They held fists at Chen Ren, turned around and started to set out toward the battlefield with their respective troops. Chen Ren narrowed his eyes and looked at the other side and whispered, "we Jiangdong new army will not show our bravery!" Seeing the movement of his army, Zhao Yun raised his mouth slightly and made a gesture to a cavalry behind him. The cavalry immediately picked up a small battle horn hanging on his chest and blew it vigorously. Suddenly, a melodious horn sounded on the battlefield. After the bugle sounded, the thunderstorm riders on both sides split into two again, ran toward both sides, made a circle around the plain, and then ran to the center of the battlefield. Zhang Liao, Cheng Lian and Hou Chengdu were stunned to catch up with thunderstorm riders, but they couldn''t just watch their opponents run like this, and immediately they followed one split and chased the other."Bad!" Lu Bu suddenly stood up and looked at the changes in the battlefield. Obviously, Zhang Liao and others didn''t notice that there was another enemy behind them. If they chased after them, they would certainly suffer losses. Lv Bu immediately said to Yang Feng, "Yang Feng! Fan Hou! Come on! The Xiliang army will attack "Here it is Yang Feng and fan Hou should hold hands and then turn to mount the horse. Yang Feng said to the army behind him: "where is Gongming?" With Yang Feng''s cheering, a big man carrying a big axe ran over to Yang Fengyi and said, "general! Xu Huang is here! " Yang Feng looked at Xu Huang in front of him and said with pride, "Gongming, bring me the army!" "Here it is Xu Huang also turned on his mount and roared at the Xiliang Army: "Xiliang children! Follow me The purpose of Lv Bu''s sending to Xiliang army is obvious, that is, to defeat this army before the East army of Zhongjiang, an iron horse in Bingzhou, can trap him. Lu Meng and Liu Pan, who had slowly reached the center of the battlefield, saw the attack of the Xiliang army and looked at each other. Liu Pan laughed, turned to look at the Xiliang army, which was getting closer and closer in front of him, and said, "it''s really interesting! I want to see how strong the strongest army in this legend is Lu Meng also slightly smile, eyes burst out a strong sense of war, toward the side of the Shandao camp, said: "Shandao camp! Defensive formation! Let these bullshit Xiliang troops see what a sword soldier is Obviously, the opposite Xiliang army is a pure sword and axe soldier, which makes LV Meng''s belligerent temperament burn up completely. At the back of Shandao camp, Ding Feng and Huang Zhong of Feixing camp took a look. It was obvious that LV Meng and Liu Pan already had some blood on their heads, so they could not help shaking their heads. Fortunately, LV Meng was not dazed. He only took 50000 people from SHIWANSHAN sword camp, but left 50000 people to form a defensive line around Feixing camp. Shandao camp and Xiliang army haven''t rushed to the same place. With the thunderstorm riding here, they have killed with Bingzhou iron cavalry. Ding Feng and Huang Zhong looked at each other, stood aside to command the take-off, and the star battalion set up a volley formation. By the time the four thunderstorm riders were fully integrated in the front and back of the flying star, the Bingzhou steeds behind them were completely exposed to the arrows of the flying star camp. "Shoot!" Ding Feng gave an order, and Huang Zhong took his own arrow as a signal, and fired at the enemy first. Huang Zhong''s arrows are usually directed at the general led by Bingzhou''s iron cavalry. "Ah The arrow accurately hit Hou Cheng''s right shoulder. Hou Cheng immediately threw down his long gun in pain. Fortunately, Cheng Lian nearby caught him with a long gun. Otherwise, Hou Chengfei would have to plant his horse. However, the nightmare of Bingzhou ironriding has just begun. Then, in the eyes of these cavalry, bursts of arrows were more dense and faster than those from the thunderstorm just now, and the more and more arrows flew over the ground, as the arrows grew bigger and bigger in their pupils. With a burst of dull sound of impact, flying down on the body of the cavalry, with blood all over the sky. With a scream, Bingzhou Tieqi fell down in rows. Faced with such a dense array of arrows, even Zhang Liao and Cheng Lian were hit by several arrows. Although they did not hit the key point, the iron horses around them were almost shot empty. Although Bingzhou ironriding has done a good job in protection, it can only protect ordinary archers. However, no matter how good the armor is, there are gaps. Facing such a dense array of arrows in the Feixing camp, it is impossible to defend. "Damn it!" Zhang Liao saw that nearly ten thousand people had been shot and killed in Bingzhou''s trump card army. How could he not feel heartache? His eyes were red, and he cried out: "give me a rush! Kill them all Obviously, the death of his companion also inspired the blood of Bingzhou iron cavalry, which roared and accelerated the speed of forward attack. Although the speed of Feixing camp is faster than that of ordinary archers, it only has time to shoot the second round of arrows. But in the face of Bingzhou iron cavalry which has already killed red eyes, the arrow only played a role of delaying a little time. Facing the approaching cavalry, the Shandao camp in front of Feixing camp did not have the slightest fear. They tightly grasped the round shield in the handshake and pulled out the big knives one after another. "Dong! Bang! Bang! Dong!... " With the sound of intensive percussion, Bingzhou iron cavalry with a strong impact, solidly hit the defense line of Shandao camp. Fortunately, Shandao camp was squatting down and lowered its center of gravity. Otherwise, it had to be hit by the iron horse. But Rao is so, the soldiers of the first line of defense of Shandao camp are still being hit back and forth. Chapter 181 Every soldier in Shandao camp has been strictly trained in various defensive ways and has to accept various kinds of impact every day. Because of this training method, although Shandao camp kept retrogressing under the impact of Bingzhou iron cavalry, it still made Shandao camp resist the impact of Bingzhou iron cavalry. At the sight of the soldiers in the second defense line of Shandao camp behind them, they quickly stepped forward and directly butted their backward companions. Then, the Shandao camp on the last line of defense also followed the top. Although the impact of Bingzhou iron cavalry was strong, the soldiers of Shandao camp roared one by one and stepped on the ground with all their strength, which blocked the impact of Bingzhou iron cavalry. At this time, the third round of bows and arrows of Feixing camp were ready to shoot again. As soon as the Binzhou cavalry, who had been blocked from advancing, wanted to use their spears to assassinate the enemies in front of them, the powerful arrows shot through their bodies. Now Bingzhou iron horse is very close to Feixing camp, but the archer''s arrow of Feixing camp is not so strong, at least it is more than twice as strong as ordinary archers. The old General Huang Zhong''s arrow was even more amazing. He aimed at the most vulnerable part of the enemy''s throat. With one shot, it ran through five people, and finally stuck it in the face of the sixth man. "Kill!" At this time, the Shandao camp led by LV Meng and Liu Pan had already collided with the Xiliang army. LV Meng pulled out his big knife and rushed to Xu Huang, who was carrying a big axe. Of course, Xu Huang is sitting on a high horse, while LV Meng is on foot. LV Meng will not let himself be at a disadvantage first. I saw LV Meng rolling on the ground, and even fell under Xu Huang''s horse. When Xu Huang saw LV Meng walking like an infantry soldier, he thought that LV Meng was just an ordinary soldier. Where would he pay attention to him. He directly threw the axe in his hand and chopped it towards LV Meng under the horse. However, Xu Huang''s light enemy gave LV Meng a chance to take advantage of it. LV Meng raised the round shield and directly blocked Xu Huang''s axe. Although the power of the big axe on the round shield was very heavy, he was still bitten by LV Meng and resisted. The four legs of the horse sitting down at Xu Huang with a long knife on his right hand are a sweep. At first, Xu Huang was surprised to see that LV Meng could catch his axe. Even though he realized that this man was definitely not an ordinary soldier, before Xu Huang could lift the axe, the mount sitting there was a burst of lament, and he fell down, and Xu Huang was thrown out. Fortunately, Xu Huang was also vigorous. He rolled over on the ground and was not overwhelmed by his mount. Although he was a little embarrassed, Xu Huang still kept his eyes on LV Meng, who was opposite him, with a trace of indignation in his eyes. Lu Meng shook off the horse blood on the big knife in his hand, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. He drank a lot, and then he raised his sword and jumped at Xu Huang. Xu Huang held up a big axe to block the knife of LV Meng. He kicked Lu Meng open first, and then he also swung his axe to chop at LV Meng. Although LV Meng got a kick from Xu Huang, it was not a big obstacle. He also made a pile with Xu Huang. Not far away, Liu Pan did not stand with Yang Feng or fan Hou, but calmly commanded the Shandao camp to intercept the Xiliang army. Now what Shandao camp has to do is to stop the Xiliang army''s way and not let the Xiliang army support the Bingzhou iron cavalry. Although the Xiliang army has 100000 people, twice as many as the Shandao camp in front of them, they can''t make any progress in the face of the fierce defense of Shandao camp. On the side of Bingzhou Tieqi, though the three defense lines of Shandao camp blocked the cavalry to death, Feixing battalion also provided timely support. But how could Bingzhou iron cavalry led by Zhang Liao be willing to be blocked by Shandao camp! Zhang Liao gave a big drink: "but I killed those who were in the way!" After that, he took up the long knife and cut off the head of a row of mountain sword soldiers in front of him. However, those bianzhou cavalry were not as good as Zhang Liao''s. although they carried their spears to the front Shandao camp, the soldiers of the second and third defense lines would soon lift their round shields to the heads of their comrades in front of them to block the long gun attack for him, and the iron cavalry had to deal with the arrows from the Feixing camp. Therefore, Zhang Liao''s order did not play a very effective role. Even if a few irons successfully broke through the defense line of Shandao camp, they would immediately become the focus of Feixing camp''s care, and even people and horses were shot into hedgehogs. The soldiers on the three defense lines of Shandao camp were not merely defensive. They cut down the cavalry or mount in front of them with big knives, and many of them were cut off under their horses. Huang Zhong saw Zhang Liao waving a long knife in his position, slaughtering and replenishing the soldiers of Shandao camp like chopping vegetables. With a cold snort, he quickly took back the iron bow and lifted the long knife from the horse''s back. While rushing to Zhang Liao, he said, "the thief will be quiet! Look at me, Huang Zhong, coming to meet you Zhang Liao heard the voice and looked, but an old general with white hair rushed over and couldn''t help sneering: "there is no general in Jiangdong! An old soldier was sent to fight! " Even if a group of soldiers were left behind, TIMA directly rushed through the defense line and ran towards Huang Zhong. In fact, with Zhang Liao''s martial arts, he could have run through the defense line of Shandao camp, but even if he ran through it alone, it was useless. He had to help the cavalry around him clean up the enemy. Now, seeing Huang Zhong''s armor, he should be a senior general, and regardless of the officers and men around him, he rushed directly over."Choking!" Zhang Liao and Huang Zhong fought each other with two swords, and the loss was obviously young Zhang Liao! Although the knife was still in his hand, his hands were shaking slightly. Who is Huang Zhong? When he was nearly 60 years old, he was able to fight with Guan Yu. Now he is less than 50 years old, so his body is naturally stronger. Although Zhang Liao is also a generation of fierce general, he is still young after all. It is normal to lose to Huang Zhong. However, Zhang Liao didn''t think so. Although Zhang Liao was young, he worked hard step by step in the Bingzhou army. Under Dong min''s account, except Lv Bu and Gao Shun, he never accepted anyone. Even Gao Shun, Zhang Liao also admired his ability to lead and unify the army. However, when it comes to martial arts, he has never met an opponent under Lv Bu. Now a nameless old general is so powerful that Zhang Liao is not surprised. However, Zhang Liao was also a fierce general. He gritted his teeth and held the long knife tightly in both hands. He chopped at Huang Zhong again. Huang Zhong was also surprised that Zhang Liao had such a good martial arts skill at a young age. However, Huang Zhong asked him to go northward in order to be a hero in the world. At the same time, there was a strong sense of war, fighting with Zhang Liao. For a time, the battlefield was divided into two battlefields, and both were fighting with their own lives. Countless brave soldiers fell into the pool of blood, and the soldiers in the two armies were very nervous. But there was one exception, Chen Ren, who had already wrapped up his hands. Chen Ren smiles and raises his left hand. The sergeant at one side immediately runs to the drum on one side, picks up the drumstick and beats the drum surface vigorously. "Dong! Bang! Bang! Bang! Dong... " As soon as Lu Bu and other generals on the other side of the battlefield heard the war drums, they all stood up. These were veteran generals who had been fighting for a long time. Naturally, they would not believe that the sudden sound of war drums was meaningless. This is always a face of indifference Gao Shun, suddenly face big change, raise a finger to drink a way: "not good!" All the generals looked along Gao Shun''s fingers. All of them were shocked. Some even turned white. What Gao Shun refers to is the thunderstorm riding which has been resting for a long time on the side of the battlefield and is almost forgotten! Hearing the drums, Zhao Yun and Duan Yu laughed at each other, and then firmly looked at the Bingzhou iron cavalry fighting with the Shandao camp. They held up their long guns at the same time and cried out: "Thunderstorm riding! Impact Two people with thunderstorm riding directly toward the second half of the Bingzhou iron horse, although the wheel impact force, thunderstorm riding such a light horse can not rival the heavy cavalry such as Bingzhou iron horse. However, the current Bingzhou cavalry is stopped at the same place, and there is no impact at all. According to the distance between the current position of thunderstorm riding and Bingzhou ironriding, it is enough for thunderstorm riding to produce the maximum impact force. As soon as he saw that the thunderstorm really launched an attack, Lv Bu completely ignored the injury on his hands and vigorously waved his hands and said, "Mingjin! Mingjin! Call gold A clear sound of gold ring again, but it is already late. The speed of thunderstorm riding has been played to the extreme. In a flash, it directly impacts the nearest Bingzhou iron horse. Fengshui turns around. The scene that happened on Thunderstorm riders before is now retributed on Bingzhou Tieqi. Countless ironriders were killed before they could react to it. Thunderstorm riders were stabbed and flew. There are even a lot of iron riding even people and horses were knocked down by thunderstorm riding, and then, by the countless thunderstorm riding behind, it was trampled into meat sauce. The whole camp of Bingzhou cavalry was like a huge sharp sword that cut off a large piece. Zhang Liao, who was in the defense line of Shandao camp, turned his head and found that the back of Bingzhou iron cavalry was shocked like this. He was so stunned. Zhang Liao was so stupefied that Huang Zhong''s long knife, which he had cut down, did not show any mercy or pause, and directly scratched on Zhang Liao''s chest. "Wow With the fall of Huang Zhong''s knife, the blood gushed out. Zhang Liao immediately covered his chest and fell on the horse''s head, but somehow he tried his best to hold the horse''s head, which was not to fall off the horse. "Wenyuan! Ah! Go away Cheng Lian, on the other side, looks at Zhang Liaozhong Dao. His eyes turn red and his spears dance. Cheng Lian, who did not have the strength to rush through the defense line of Shandao camp, exerted 12 points of strength. He swept away the soldiers of Shandao camp in front of him and ran towards Zhang Liao. Chapter 182 Zhang Liao ranks first among the eight top generals in Bingzhou. In the Bingzhou army, Zhang Liao is the only one to get rid of Lv Bu and Gao Shun. Different from Lv Bu''s arrogance and aloofness, Zhang Liao was bold and heroic, and even won the support of Bingzhou army. Among the eight strong generals, even Hao Meng, who is usually a shady guy, gives Zhang Liao a thumbs up. Now Cheng Lian has just sent Hou Cheng, who was shot by an arrow. He saw that Zhang Liao was wounded. How could he not be in a hurry and rush to Zhang Liao after rushing into the defense line of the mountain sword camp in front of him. At this time, Huang Zhong was ready to reach out and seize Zhang Liao, who had completely lost the ability to resist. When Cheng Lian saw this, he raised his spear and yelled: "old thief! Look at the gun Before the voice fell, he threw it directly at Huang Zhong''s back heart. As soon as Huang Zhong heard someone yelling at him, he turned his head and saw that the spear was flying towards him. He quickly turned around and picked up his long knife to shoot down the flying spear. Taking advantage of this moment, Cheng Lian has been riding, arrived at Zhang Liao''s side, and caught Zhang Liao on his horse''s back. Seeing that Zhang Liao''s chest was already covered with blood, a big hole could vaguely see the white bone inside. Cheng Lian touched Zhang Liao''s back heart, and his heart beat, and then he felt a little calm in his heart. At this time, I heard a cold hum in the back of his head, which made Cheng Lian''s back cool for a while. Turning his head, he saw Huang Zhong''s iron green face, looking at himself with a murderous look on his face. The blade of the long knife in his hand was still dripping with blood from Zhang Liao''s chest. Seeing that Zhang Liao was almost killed by the old general, Cheng Lian didn''t dare to stay there for a long time. With his two legs in one clip, he drove his mount to the outside crazily, shouting: "retreat! Retreat Huang Zhong coldly watched Cheng Lian run farther and farther, but he didn''t mean to catch up. He took out his iron bow again from the horse''s back, bent the bow and took the arrow. He aimed at Cheng Lian''s back and shot it directly. With great strength, the arrow ran out of Huang Zhong''s bow string quickly. In the air, there was a black shadow, and with a piercing howl, it directly hit Cheng Lian''s back heart. After being shot in the heart, Cheng Lian bursts out a mouthful of blood. Although there is a sharp pain in his back, looking at Zhang Liao leaning on himself, Cheng Lian suddenly feels the infinite strength from his body, biting his teeth, he must send Zhang Liao back to the army. Huang Zhong was surprised to see that Cheng Lian was shot and was still running forward. At this time, because of Cheng Lian''s order, the remaining bianzhou cavalry, who were still in a daze, finally began to follow Cheng lian to run in the direction of Dong''s army. Seeing that Bingzhou iron cavalry appeared from time to time behind Cheng Lian, Huang Zhong frowned, and once again set up an arrow, pulling a full bow string. But this time, there was no rush. Huang Zhong aimed at it carefully. Suddenly, he released his right hand, and the arrow flew out again. This time, the arrow went straight through the numerous retreating Bingzhou cavalry, and even narrowly missed the cap cherry on a horse''s helmet, and hit Cheng Lian''s Vest again! This time, Cheng Lian didn''t spurt a lot of blood, but there was still a lot of blood from Cheng Lian''s mouth, dripping on Zhang Liao''s face, who was still in a coma. "No! I can''t fall! I must hold on! " Cheng Lian has already felt that his whole body strength is losing rapidly. At this time, Cheng Lian is completely relying on a belief to support himself. And not far away from here, there is the army of our side. Huang Zhong looked at Cheng Lian''s two arrows, but he was still moving forward. He was very surprised. Of course, he knew the power of his two arrows. According to the truth, Cheng Lian should fall when he got the first arrow. But the fact is that Cheng Lian had two arrows in his body, but he still ran into the army, and there was no chance for him. He could not help sighing and gave up. When Cheng Lian and Zhang Liao arrived at the battle line, they immediately fell down. Fortunately, Song Xian and Wei Xu, one of the eight strong generals, caught them. Lu Bu and others rushed forward to see Cheng Lian''s vest. Two arrows were inserted deeply behind Cheng Lian''s waistcoat. One of them even penetrated his chest, making him unable to live. Although Zhang Liao''s chest injury looked terrible, it seemed that there was no danger to his life. Lv Bu immediately called on the medical officer who had just finished his wound treatment and went directly to Zhang Liao for treatment. When the medical officer and several sergeants carried Zhang Liao back to Guannei, Lv Bu turned around. At this time, Gao Shun and the remaining six eight generals are surrounded by Cheng Lian. Because Cheng Lian''s injury is on his back, he can''t lie down at all. He has to let a sergeant hold him behind him. Lu Bu went to Cheng Lian''s side and looked at him closely, but he didn''t speak. Cheng Lian opened his eyes and saw that all around him were his comrades in arms. While Lv Bu was by his side, Cheng Lian asked weakly, "Wen, Wen Hou! Wen, Wen Yuan, Wen Yuan, he? " Lv Bu nodded and said, "Zhang Liao is OK. The medical officer is treating him." Hearing that Zhang Liao was not worried about his life, Cheng Lian smiled and said, "Wen Hou, Cheng Lian, Cheng Lian will go first! Please take care of Wenhou, Wenhou and your brothers! Oh In the middle, Cheng Lian spat out a lot of blood again. Gao Shun frowned and looked at Lv Bu, as if to ask something. Lv Bu understood Gao Shun''s meaning, hesitated and finally nodded. Gao Shun quietly pulled out the big knife on his waist and said to Cheng Lian coldly, "brother, it''s easy to go!" Cheng Lian looked at Gao Shun''s movements, closed his eyes with a smile, and whispered, "come on, come on!" Gao Shun looks at Cheng Lian''s appearance. As soon as he bites his teeth, he picks up a knife and wipes it on chenglian''s neck, giving Cheng Lian a good time.Looking at Cheng Lian''s cold body, the generals were silent. At this time, Yang Feng, fan Hou and Xu Huang also took the Xiliang army and retreated to the army. But behind them, although the Shandao camp led by LV Meng did not dare to rush into the army, it built a line of defense outside the battle line. LV Meng himself kept laughing and scolding at the defense line. The thunder rain riding and flying star camp all fell behind the Shandao camp, quietly watching the Dong army''s array, waiting for the instructions from Chen Ren in the rear. "Wen Hou!" Gao Shun took the sword back to his waist and said, "the last general will fight!" Although Gao Shun is still that indifferent expression, but everyone can see that Gao Shun''s eyes are full of anger, and the stone man is finally angry. Lu Bu listened to Lu Meng''s laughter and scolding outside the battle line, gnashing his teeth. As soon as he heard Gao Shun''s plea, he immediately said, "good! Gao Shun! Let these Jiangdong dog thieves pay their blood debts! They should all be buried with Cheng Lian! " Although Cheng Lian is not a first-class general in the Bingzhou army of Lu Bu, and even the second-rate generals such as Hou Cheng and Song Xian, Cheng Lian has climbed to this position step by step from the personal guards around Lv Bu. He has been following Lv Bu for more than ten years. Now how can he not be angry when he is killed. "The last general will take orders!" Gao Shun hugged his fist and bowed his head. When he raised his head, his face was no longer the cold face, but full of fighting spirit and fighting spirit. Gao Shun turned around, but did not go to his mount. Instead, he walked directly to the army which had been quietly guarding the front of the army since the war began. This is a black armored soldier with a long sword at his waist and a large shield in his hand. Facing the Shandao camp in front of us, and the arrows of flying star camp behind Shandao camp, there is no expression on his face. Gao Shun took the big shield from one of his own soldiers, and went directly to the front of the soldiers. He pulled out the big knife in his waist again and yelled: "fall into the camp!" "Drink All of a sudden, the rows of black armored soldiers, like stones, burst out suddenly, and at the same time pulled out their swords from their waists. The sound of nearly 100000 sword drawing broke out at the same time, just like a sound. But from the moment they drew their swords, the noisy army suddenly fell silent. They were not willing to be quiet, but were shocked by the strong murderous spirit from the soldiers of the 100000 trapped camp. There are more than 700 soldiers, named 1000 men. Their armor is refined and neat. Every attack is broken. It''s called trapped camp! It was not for no reason that the number of people trapped in Gao Shun''s camp, which was originally over 700, was expanded to 100000 in a few years under the instruction of Lv Bu. Every soldier trapped in the camp should have a strong murderous spirit. This kind of murderous spirit can not be cultivated after several battles on the battlefield. Every soldier trapped in the camp was stained with the blood of at least hundreds of people. During these years, the princes of Kanto thought that the Bingzhou army, like the Xiliang army, was burning, killing and looting in Yongzhou and Bingzhou, harming the local people. However, even the detailed works of the snake department in Yongzhou and Bingzhou of Jiang Dongan have not been found. Gao Shun secretly pulled the army of nearly 200000 people carefully selected out to the place beyond the Great Wall to fight with the local alien races. Nowadays, the northern part of the great wall can be described as a river full of corpses and blood. Every time Gao Shun and his army find a foreign camp, they all carry out the Qingguang policy. Even if they are the old, young, women and children of other nationalities, Gao Shun asks the soldiers to kill them with the most cruel means. And Gao Shun took out the 200000 elite, only these 100000 people, but all of these 100000 people are the elite of the elite. Now, in addition to a few Xianbei and Wuhuan ethnic groups far away from the border of Youzhou, other ethnic groups, such as Xiongnu, Jie, Qiang, Di, Dingling and Tuguhun, have been destroyed. Gao Shun, who had been bothering the Han Dynasty for hundreds of years, had been cleared away by Gao Shun. And I''m afraid there won''t be any more random incidents in the future, will they? Because of this, Gao Shun was able to train a hundred thousand trapped camp in this short period of time. Relying on this 100000 trapped camp, the Bingzhou army really replaced the Xiliang army and became the trump card army under Dong min''s account! Chapter 183 Driven by Gao Shun, the most powerful army under Dong min finally showed his fangs to the Third Battalion of the new Jiangdong army! At this time, Lu Meng stopped laughing and scolding, and looked at the army in front of him. Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Liu Pan, Ding Feng and Duan Yu all saw that this black armored army was absolutely not simple. Gao Shun''s eyes full of war, staring at the front of the Third Battalion of the new army, as if the hunter saw the prey. All of a sudden, he saw Gao Shun walk five steps forward. Then, all the soldiers in the camp behind him lifted the big shield and followed Gao Shun company for five steps. Soldiers as like as two peas in every step, the formation is not changed after five steps, and the distance from Gao Shun is exactly the same. If it is not obvious that the position of the trapped camp has been separated from the military array, everyone should doubt whether the trapped camp has just moved. "Shoot the arrow!" Rao is always calm Ding Feng also can''t stand Gao Shun and the 100000 black armor soldiers that look like looking at prey, and order to attack the soldiers of Feixing camp. At the sound of Ding Feng''s order, all the archers of the flying star camp shot their arrows on their long bows at the same time. The arrow rain that had taken away countless Bingzhou irons shot again at the trap camp. "Defense!" Gao Shun gave a big drink. First of all, he curled up his whole body under the big shield, which was almost eight tenths of his own size. All the black armored soldiers in the camp, like Gao Shun, set up big shields to protect their bodies. I saw that the rain of arrows quickly fell in the middle of the camp, and suddenly there was a dense beating sound. However, after the rain of arrows, all the people of the new army were shocked and saw that the positions of the trapped camp were almost full of arrows. In addition to these arrows, they were large shields in neat rows. No soldier trapped in the camp was killed by this shower of arrows. For the first time, Feixing camp, which has always been in an all-out way, suffered zero damage for the first time. But in Gao Shun''s loud "reset" sound, a black armour soldier stood up as if nothing had happened. After a look at Ding Feng''s surprised expression, Huang Zhong quietly raised the iron bow, put on the arrow, and suddenly pulled the bow string into the full moon. The arrow on Huang Zhong''s iron arch broke away from the bow string and shot directly at the direction of the trapped camp. However, this time Huang Zhong is not aiming at Gao Shun, the leader of the trapped camp, but an ordinary black armored soldier. The black armor soldier who was targeted by Huang Zhong immediately lifted the big shield and blocked it in front of him. However, Huang Zhong''s arrow was not so good to block. He only saw that the arrow fell on the soldier''s big shield, but was not bounced away by the big shield as before. Instead, it went straight into the big shield. Suddenly, a trace of blood rushed out from behind the big shield, and the soldier''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. It seemed that he had shot the arm of the soldier holding the shield. However, the soldier just frowned. He directly cut off the tail of the arrow which was exposed outside the shield with his long sword of his right hand. He even raised the big shield up and down. It seemed that he was satisfied with the reinforcement of his arm and shield made by the arrow. The generals and men of Jiangdong new army were shocked again, and Chen Ren, who had always been relaxed, was dignified this time. Chen Ren suddenly said, "lingcao! The dragon will go out to battle Ling Cao, Tai Shici, Wenbo and Sun Yi all clasped hands with Chen Ren at the same time. Without any words, they directly raised the spear and set off with the soldiers from the Dragon general camp. Now, all the forces of the new army have been put on this battlefield, except for the siege battalions which can only attack the city. However, it will take a long time for the support camp of the third battalion to arrive at the battlefield. To this end, Ding Feng immediately and decisively let the flying star camp discharge a series of firing formation, row by row of arrows like dense drizzle to the trapped camp. However, Gao Shun of course knows that these arrows will not be as gentle as the real drizzle. Although trapped in the camp and tough, in the face of such intensive arrow attacks, Gao Shun has to order to defend in situ. The arrows are not infinite. There is always a time when the shooting is finished. Finally, even the arrow boxes of thunderstorms are sent to Feixing camp, and all the arrows of the two battalions have been shot out. Then the dense arrow rain finally comes to a stop. We can see that the array in the trapped camp is full of arrows, dense, like a grassland formed by arrows. "Boom Under Gao Shun''s order, the black armour soldiers who fell into the camp stood up again. These hundreds of arrows did not shoot a soldier, which also made Feixing camp, which has always been proud of himself, a big blow. "Clear the barriers!" Gao Shun burst into a drink, and all the black armor soldiers took up their swords and rowed around them, cutting off all the arrows around them. And the movements of these 100000 people are as neat as one person. "Fall into the camp! Kill Gao Shungao held up his broadsword and drank it forward. He was really as fast as the wind. Although he did not maintain the previous formation, his murderous spirit became more and more serious. "Spread out!" At this time, behind the three battalions, there were shouts, but the Dragon killed the camp in time. Although the Third Battalion was not willing, they could also see that they were not the opponents of the trapped camp. All the generals of the Third Battalion ordered the soldiers to make way for the Dragon general camp running behind them. However, none of the generals of the three battalions gave way. Although the soldiers under his command were not rivals, it did not mean that these generals were afraid of the team. Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, LV Meng, Ding Feng, Liu Pan, and Duan Yu are all good generals. Even though the enemy camp is strong, they can''t be deterred.Gao Shun sees three battalions get out of the way, but there is an extra Spearman behind the Third Battalion, but Gao Shun is not moved at all. In his opinion, the trapped camp is the strongest army. As long as the other side is not 100 times as much as the trapped camp, the trapped camp will not lose! Therefore, Gao Shun completely ignored those three retreated battalions and killed the Spearman army in front with the trapped camp. "Kill!" One side is the strongest dragon camp in the south! On the other side is Dong min''s strongest ace army in the North! The two armies with the strongest Title suddenly collided together. Today, they are fighting for the title of the strongest soldier in the world! The generals of lingcao and other dragon generals glanced at Zhao Yun and other generals. Without saying a word, they directly killed them. However, Zhao Yun and others were not willing to show weakness. They raised their weapons one after another and killed the enemy. Tai Shici had just witnessed the first battle between Chen Ren and Lu Bu, and had been watching the battle between the three battalions and the other army in the battle array. He was already itching. In this attack, he directly found Gao Shun, the leader of the other side. Taishici took up his spear, and drove back a dragon to gaoshun''s stab. At this time, Gao Shun was quite shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be an army that could keep up with the trapped camp in the world. The soldiers who had just fought with him could only push them back. Now, there came a general who was not inferior to himself. Jiangdong new army, how much shock will this army bring to itself? Around the battle between gaoshun and taishici, the soldiers of the Longjiang camp have been intertwined with the soldiers trapped in the camp, fighting each other. Although the strength of the two sides is equal, and the number of them is similar, there are so many more generals on the east side of the river, which becomes a huge stone that overwhelms one end of the scale. Although the soldiers trapped in the camp are very strong, they are always some soldiers. How can we defeat these first-class generals and super first-class generals like Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong. Zhao Yun and Duan Yu rode on a high horse, and their spears kept stabbing at their sides. Although the soldiers trapped in the camp tried to hold up the big shield, their spears could always stab the soldiers hiding behind the big shield from the edge of the big shield. Huang Zhong was holding a long sword, and it was a sweeping attack towards the soldiers around him. Although the shield in the hands of the soldiers trapped in the camp was strong, it could not resist Huang Zhong''s long sword. Without exception, all of them were cut into two pieces. Although Ding Feng was calm and calm when commanding the take-off of the star camp, once he pulled out his big sword in his waist and engaged in close combat with the enemy, he was like a different person. His whole body was full of fighting spirit, and he cut down the enemy in front of him crazily. But behind Ding Feng, it is LV Meng who escorts Ding Feng with a knife shield. The cooperation between them is very tacit. At this time, sun Yijian''s son, who was the leader of the army, was also the best one in the army. Although Sun Yi is young, he has a fine pedigree of Sun Jian and is quite like sun CE. With Chen Ren''s strict instruction on him, Sun Yi''s shooting skills have gradually entered the ranks of the first-class masters. Ling Cao is also closely following Sun Yi. Although Sun Yi is a little captain of the Dragon general camp, he is Sun Jian''s son after all. Naturally, Ling Cao wants to ensure that Sun Yi will not have any accidents. But in the end, it was Wenbo of the Dragon general camp, who was brought up by Chen Ren himself. After Chen Ren''s several instructions, the double gun was already superb. What''s more, behind him, he followed the thousands of flying gun teams that he had trained carefully over the past two years. When the fight just started, Wenbo took the flying gun team and threw it to the trapped camp crazily. The flying gun is different from the previous arrows. Although the barrel is specially shortened, the strength of the flying gun is tens of times higher than that of the arrow. A flying gun directly penetrates the shield of the soldiers in the trapped camp and shoots all the soldiers to the ground. In close combat, Wenbo''s double guns were even more strange, which made the soldiers trapped in the camp unable to resist and died under his two guns. Chapter 184 Lu Bu, who was sitting in the military array, was already very blue faced when he entered Beijing. After years of painstaking efforts, he finally lost to Chen Ren, whether in a single fight or in the army. This made Lv Bu''s mood somewhat depressed. "Wen Hou!" Yang Feng was also able to use troops. Seeing that the previously powerful trapped camp had been killed and retreated, he immediately said to Lv Bu: "now that the enemy is powerful, we have to retreat to Hangu pass for the time being, and wait for another battle in the future." Lu Bu bit his teeth, and his face was unwilling. Did he retreat again? Is it the same as Sishui pass? no This is worse than last time! Ren was completely defeated by Chen Di this time. Lv Bu didn''t want to admit defeat, but the current situation has shown that there is no possibility for his side to win. And Lv Bu also knew that he could not fight today, let alone that his left hand was not healed. Even if Lv Bu was not injured, if he rushed out, he would only let Chen Ren, who had been on the other side, come out, which would not help at all. Lu Bu seemed to be over ten years old at once. The cut left hand swayed weakly, indicating that he agreed with Yang Feng''s opinion. If Lv Bu asked himself to withdraw his troops, he would be killed. "Hurry up and withdraw!" After getting Lv Bu''s approval, Yang Feng quickly cheered to the commanding Sergeant around him. Now the trapped camp has begun to show a losing trend, and the other three Jiangdong army troops are still resting on the side. If you don''t hurry up, it will be too late to withdraw into the pass. "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding When Gao Shun heard the clear sound of gold for the third time, he knew that it was a signal to ask the whole army to withdraw. The spear that Tai Shici stabbed at Gao Shun''s side was held up with a big shield. Then Gao incidentally aimed at taishici''s body, with a big shield, he pushed taishici out of a distance. Then he waved a big knife and said, "fall into the camp and retreat!" As soon as the words were finished, he turned around and ran back. He got into the crowd without a trace. He was so angry that he even stamped his feet and began to kill the trapped soldiers around him to vent his anger. Although he was defeated in the hands of the Dragon general camp and Jiangdong generals, the trapped camp was not lost as a rare elite. Although it was still suppressed, it did not panic at all. He still fought with the Dragon general camp orderly and retreated slowly at the same time. "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding At this time, at the other end of the battlefield, there were shouts of gold in the Jiangdong military formation. Those generals who were killing so much were stunned. Looking back, they could see Chen renzheng standing at the front of the array, fighting against the generals and colluding with the army. Although all the generals thought that it was a good opportunity to kill the enemy, Chen Rencai was the commander-in-chief of the new army. They had to comply with the order of the commander. Immediately, he watched the other party withdraw like the tide and disappear in the door of Hangu pass in the distance. When all the generals returned to the army, they saw Chen standing there with a smile on any face. Tai Shici was a straightforward temper, and he had known Chen Ren for a long time. He immediately asked, "Zici! Why order a withdrawal? At present, the enemy troops have been greatly defeated. As long as we continue to cover and kill them, even if we can not completely annihilate the enemy forces, we can also cause them great losses. If we attack the city in the coming day, we can save time Chen Ren pointed to the sky with a smile and said, "this is not a place to talk. Besides, it''s getting late today. You''d better go back to your camp and have a rest. We''ll discuss it after we''ve eaten." People follow Chen Ren''s fingers and look at the sky. They see that the sky has begun to darken. In the mountains in the west, the sun is slowly sinking. The generals responded to this. Unconsciously, the battle had been fought for a whole day. When Chen Ren said this, everyone''s stomachs began to rumble. Chen Ren, with a smile and a big wave of his hand, left the siege camp, which had been resting from the beginning to the end, cleaned up the battlefield, and returned directly to the barracks with the generals and soldiers of the Fourth Battalion. The generals were all groomed. After eating, they rushed to Chen Ren''s big tent. Although he knew that Chen Ren ordered the withdrawal of troops for certain reasons, the generals could not think of any reason for Chen Ren to give up the fruits of his victory. By the time the crowd entered Chen Ren''s tent, the night had come to the earth. Chen Ren was talking with Wen Ci and Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, who had finished cleaning the battlefield. As soon as he saw the crowd coming in, Chen Ren motioned for them to take their seats. After all the people were seated, taishici asked Chen Ren again, "Zici! Why did you order the withdrawal? " Chen Ren frowned and motioned for Wenci to distribute some silk cloth in his hand to the public to watch. Then Chen Ren said slowly, "this is the result of today''s World War I that I ordered yuan Qing to count. The casualties of the other side can''t be known for the time being, only our casualties. First of all, there were 70000 thunderstorm riders. In the first World War, 18000 people were killed and more than 20000 people were injured. The second was Shandao camp, which suffered the most serious losses, with a total of 100000 people and 30000 people killed in the war! More than 40000 people were injured; Feixing camp also had casualties, originally 80000, 5000 died and more than 10000 wounded; although the Dragon general camp only went out in the last battle, it also killed nearly 10000 people and injured more than 20000 people. Ladies and gentlemen! This time, our battle was not easy. More than 63000 soldiers died! More than 90000 wounded soldiers! " Tai Shici just opened his mouth to say something, but was stopped by Chen Ren: "Ziyi! I know what you want to say is that the other side is also an excellent teacher, and the enemy''s losses must be above our army. However, I would like to remind you that this new army is an important tool to help the Lord achieve his great cause. We have to deal with not only Dong min, but also Cao Cao, Yuan Shao, Gongsun Zan, Liu Zhang in Yizhou and scholar families in Jiaozhou. Just after the enemy retreated, do you really think that the enemy has no capacity to resist? If we have wiped out the most powerful army of the Lord in this battle, how can we have the face to go back to Jiangdong and give an account to the Lord? "Chen Ren took a look at all the generals with a look of shame. Obviously, they didn''t notice that Gao Shun was trapped in the camp and retreated orderly. However, at that time, people were all red eyed and wanted to fight with each other to the end. Now Chen Ren said that, everyone was full of guilt. Chen Ren continued: "as for the capture of Hangu pass, you can leave it to the siege camp. Although Hangu pass is called the world''s dangerous pass, the Sishui pass and Hulao pass in those years were not inferior to the reputation of Hangu pass! Are they still defeated by our Jiangdong army? Now the strength of the other side has been greatly damaged. In my opinion, the other side''s 300000 troops have lost at least 200000 in the first World War. It is no longer a worry. Besides, the morale of the other side is low, and our army has won a great victory, but the morale has risen to the peak. Tomorrow, we will certainly be able to forge ahead and take down the Hangu pass. Why should we consume more troops today? " When they were analyzed by Chen Ren, the confusion in their minds disappeared. All of them immediately hugged Chen Ren and said, "governor Mingjian! I''ll be ashamed of myself! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Although Chen Ren was in a low mood when he got the result, he was flattered by Zhao Yun and other historical celebrities. Chen Ren still laughed happily. Compared with the laughter and laughter in Jiangdong new barracks, Hangu pass is gloomy. Outside Zhang Liao''s camp, Lv Bu and a group of military generals were waiting anxiously outside the tent. Although the medical officer once said that Zhang Liao''s life was in good condition, but now he has been treated in it for such a long time, there is no news, which makes people worried. Among the people, Hou Cheng, who was injured and sent back to the gate, was hanging his arm and looking at the tent nervously. After waiting for a long time, several medical officers came out of the camp with tired faces. As soon as they saw the waiting Lu Bu and others, they quickly arched their hands at Lv Bu and said, "Marquis Wen, general Zhang''s wound has been treated, but there are not enough herbs in the pass. It''s not suitable for general Zhang to recuperate here. It''s better to send general Zhang back to Chang''an for recuperation." Hearing that the wound had been dealt with, Lv Bu and others put down more than half of their heart. Listening to the doctor''s advice, Lv Bu waved his hand and said, "you can make up your mind about this kind of thing. What you want is to save Wen Yuan! Do you understand? " The last question, with a cold intent to kill, how could these weak medical officers bear the murderous spirit of Lv Bu, immediately broke out in cold sweat and did not dare to move on the ground. Lu Bu nodded and took back his murderous spirit. Now he did not believe that the medical officers would try their best to cure and measure them. He turned to the people and said, "let''s all go. I think we''re all tired from this fierce battle today. Let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow''s Jiangdong army will come to attack the pass. Let''s keep up our spirits for tomorrow''s war. " "Here it is The generals clasped their fists and cheered in unison. Today''s World War I was really exhausting for them. All of them were mentally tired. They turned back to their own camp to rest. Lu Bu did not go to rest. Instead, he went directly to the city of Hanguguan. In the moonlight of the rising moon, he looked at the white dome in the distance, which was the camp of Jiangdong new army. Lu Bu looked down at his tightly bound left hand and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He lost again. Chen Ren, was Chen Ren really the enemy sent by heaven? Lu Bu had just finished listening to the Chinese officers'' counting of the war. As Chen Ren estimated, the 300000 troops led by Lv Bu lost 200000, and most of them were Lu Bu''s Bingzhou army. Although Lv Bu is still guarding Hangu pass, the war has started since Chen Ren ordered Ming Jin, which means that the battle of guarding the pass has ended. Chapter 185 Although Chen Ren said that he wanted to start the siege camp to attack Hangu pass the next day, by the next day, the siege camp was unable to start the attack. The reason was very simple. It took time for the siege camp to assemble the vessels, at least one day. On this day, Chen Ren stayed in his camp completely, and never came out for a day. His excuse was that his injury was not healed and he needed to rest. However, all the generals know that Chen Ren made this low-level mistake to himself. I''m sorry to come out to meet you. After a whole day''s beating and beating, until the morning of the third day, a series of archery towers, a set of stone throwing machines, countless ladders, and two rush cars are neatly placed in front of the camp. Chen Ren, who had been hiding for a day and a night, finally came out of his big tent. He patted Xu Sheng and Chen Wu on the shoulder with admiration and said, "today depends on your performance." Speaking of these siege equipment, when they set up the siege camp, Xu Sheng and Chen Wu were very troubled. They were both generals who could only fight. How could they know how to attack a city. But at that time, Chen Ren was already hiding at home and enjoying his leisure. No matter how flattered Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, Chen Ren did not kill them at all. When Zhao''s two men opened the silk cloth, they had to pay attention to one of the two men who had designed it. Huang Yueying, Chen Ren''s first wife, originally designed them. Huang Yueying''s heart was not as hard as Chen Ren''s. seeing that Xu Sheng and Chen Wu were really pitiful, she handed these designed instruments to them through Zhao Yun. They were overjoyed when they saw the detailed design drawings. They quickly gathered all the craftsmen of the eastern Wu Dynasty and began to make these siege equipment according to the design drawings. According to the suggestion of Zhou Yu and others, these instruments are designed to be disassembled and convenient for shipment. This is the first time that the siege battalion has participated in a large-scale siege. Both Xu Sheng and Chen Wu were nervous. Chen Ren''s clapping made them relaxed a lot. With the Jiangdong new army barracks spread out the sound of the horn, Hangu pass city also began to stir up. After a while, Lu Bu arrived at the head of the city with the generals of the Bingzhou army and the Xiliang army. Looking from a distance, he saw the new Jiangdong army marching towards Hangu pass with huge siege equipment. Yang Feng looked at the huge siege equipment and said to Lv Bu in a daze: "Wenhou! Don''t let them attack like this! Although the walls of Hangu pass are high and thick, they are not iron walls. If they are so passive, they will be broken by the other party sooner or later. " It seems that in order to verify Yang Feng''s words, he heard a few loud noises, and the dozen or so stone throwing machines began to throw stones at the city head of Hanguguan. Huge stones in the air across an arc, and finally hit the city wall heavily, the people on the head of the city immediately felt the strong vibration of the wall under their feet. All the generals were pale. No one thought that these siege equipment had such great power. Moreover, it was only one kind. There were the archery tower as high as the city head, and the countless cloud ladders carried by the enemy. With these instruments, the advantage of the city wall would no longer exist. "Hou Wen! The only way to keep Hangu pass is to lead troops to defeat the enemy''s siege equipment immediately Gao Shun also gave advice to Lv Bu. Even his senior general said so. Lu Bu was moved. Just as he was about to issue an order to attack, fan Hou, who had been standing at the head of the city and looking at Jiang Dong army, suddenly said to Lv Bu, "Wen Hou! Can''t attack! Look! The other side has sent all the troops to defend it! " On hearing this, Lu Bu and others all quickly stepped to the edge of the city and looked at the slowly moving Jiangdong army. Sure enough, the armies that defeated Lv Bu''s army two days ago all appeared. After a whole day''s rest, although the number of troops of the other side was much smaller than that of two days ago, they had recovered their spirits and their morale had risen to the peak. At the front of the army, Chen Ren led a group of generals, who were heading for Hangu pass. Seeing this scene, Hou Cheng, who came back from his injury yesterday, turned pale with fear and said to Lv Bu, "Wen Hou! Can''t fight! With the current morale of the army, I''m afraid that if we go out, we will only die! " Lv Bu also began to hesitate. If Hou Cheng had said so two days ago, Lv Bu tie would have dragged him down and killed him in anger, and then he would take the army to attack. However, after the defeat two days ago, Lu Bu had no confidence to defeat Chen Ren and the Jiangdong army led by Chen Ren. Lu Bu, who lost his confidence, had no courage as the God of war in Bingzhou. Song Xian, one of the eight great generals, came forward and said, "Wen Hou! Only now, we have to abandon the Hangu pass and retreat into the pass! " "Bold!" Hearing Song Xian''s words, Yang Feng looked at Song Xian with a murderous look on his face. He pulled out his sword and looked at Song Xian fiercely. He said, "you dare to disturb the morale of the army. What should you do?" Song Xian was not afraid of Yang Feng. Bingzhou army and Xiliang army were full of contradictions. Yang Feng was just a young general of Xiliang army, and there was no backstage in Xiliang army. Song Xian turned his mouth and looked at Yang Feng with disdain: "what I said is totally out of consideration for Wen Hou! In the two-day battle, all the officers and men have completely lost their fighting spirit. If they go out of the pass to fight with Jiangdong army, they will surely lose! When all the troops are gone, what kind of Garrison should we return? ""Damn it!" Song Xian''s words were full of contempt for Yang Feng, so Yang Feng couldn''t help but get angry. He held up his sword and was about to cut it against Song Xian. Song Xian was not afraid at all. He pulled out his sword and held Yang Feng''s sword. At the side of Song Xian, all the remaining five eight generals pulled out their swords and pointed to Yang Feng. Xu Huang, who was behind Yang Feng, immediately raised his axe and faced the generals. Fan Hou on one side was at a loss. He didn''t understand why he said it well. Suddenly, he saw each other. Gao Shun on the other side showed a puzzled expression on his face. Although Gao Shun supported Yang Feng''s opinion and went out of the pass to destroy the siege equipment, this was the only way to keep Hangu pass. But now Yang Feng''s sword is referring to his colleagues. From a reasonable point of view, Gao Shun should be on the side of Song Xian. Looking at both sides of the opposition, Gao Shun bit his teeth and pulled out his broadsword. However, he is standing behind Song Xian. Yu Qing Yu Li, he can''t stand by Yang Feng now. Although he was a little disappointed, Yang Feng did not flinch. He yelled at the generals of Bingzhou: "this Hangu pass was entrusted to us by the prime minister to defend. How can we send it out so easily! If you do this, you will cooperate with the enemy! The prime minister will not let you go! " Song Xian sneered and said, "cooperate with the enemy? Knowing that it''s a dead end to go out to meet the enemy, we still have to insist on sending out the army to death. I''m afraid it''s not us, but you who are cooperating with the enemy. " It has to be said that Song Xian''s ability to beat a rake is really high. Yang Feng was told by him that his mouth was wide open, and there was no way to explain it. Yang Feng did know that there was only a dead end for the troops who left the pass. However, Yang Feng was not willing to fail and insisted on staying here. Speaking of it, Yang Feng''s method is indeed unwise. "All right Lu Bu frowned and drank violently. He said to both sides of the opposition: "don''t you withdraw the weapon for me! In the face of a great enemy, our own people are fighting like this! " Lv Bu was very prestigious both in the Bingzhou army and in the Xiliang army. Now Lv Bu is so angry that people on both sides dare not listen to Lv Bu and put away their weapons one after another, but both sides still glare at each other. Lu Bu took a gloomy look at the Jiangdong army outside the pass, turned his head to Gao Shun and said, "pass on my order! All troops, retreat With the last two words, Lu Bu''s eyes were filled with reluctance and helplessness. Lu Bu had too many things to consider. Now, there are less than 80000 soldiers left in the Bingzhou army, which is already the whole family of Lv Bu. The Xiliang army is different. Even if the 100000 Xiliang army sent by Dong min to Lv Bu is gone, Dong min still has the Xiliang army stationed in Bingzhou and Liangzhou. Without the army, Lu Bu was determined to be a general under Dong min''s account. Therefore, it is impossible for Lv Bu to put all the Bingzhou troops together here. As long as Lv Bu still has soldiers in his hand, even if he escapes to Chang''an, Dong min does not dare to take him for questioning. "Hou Wen! No way Yang Feng''s face changed greatly when he heard Lv Bu''s general''s order. He did not care to stare at each other with Song Xian and others, and hastened to persuade him. However, Lu Bu directly stopped Yang Feng from speaking and said, "I have decided! Don''t say much! Order the city to be covered with flags, and the army will withdraw immediately. The Jiangdong army will not be informed of our retreat! " Now that Lv Bu had made up his mind, Gao Shun, who had always been loyal to Lv Bu, did not speak much. Although he was unwilling in his heart, Gao Shun''s temperament doomed him not to dissuade Lv Bu. Even if Lv Bu chose the wrong way, he would follow Lv Bu to the road of death. Gao Shun should hold his fist and go to fulfill Lv Bu''s general orders without saying anything. Seeing that Gao Shun, who supported him, also left, Yang Feng knew that it was useless to say anything. He could not help but feel disappointed and said to Lv Bu, "Wen Hou! When Chang''an arrives, he will tell the prime minister completely what happened today. " After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Lu Bu''s eyes suddenly flashed with cold light, and he was closely staring at Yang Feng. The six eight strong generals around him were all holding their swords and staring at Yang Feng. At the command of Lv Bu, he would chop Yang Feng into meat. However, Yang Feng could not help but feel a void in his heart when he was so glared at by Lu Bu. He wanted to slap himself in the face. He thought that he was still too young to be rational for a moment. He said such a angry remark. It''s too late to regret now. Chapter 186 In the face of the killing intention of Lv Bu and other Bingzhou generals, Yang Feng, though deeply regretted in his heart, had to stand up and face up to Lv Bu and others for the sake of face. Xu Huang, who had just stepped back from behind, stood in front of Yang Fengshen again. His right hand was holding the hilt of his sword around his waist and staring at Lv Bu. Suddenly, Xu''s eyes were cold and Yang''s face was cold. Lu Bu''s meaning is very clear, Yang Feng and Xu Huang are not worthy of his anger. Song Xian and others are also full of sarcastic sneer, followed Lv Bu down the city. Fan Hou, who was standing on one side, came to Yang Feng, who was very green. He said to Yang Feng, "General Yang, in fact, Wen Hou''s decision is not wrong. I, let''s go quickly." After saying that, he did not wait for Yang Feng to go to the city quickly. Yang Feng glared at Lv Bu''s back who had just stepped down the city wall. He gnashed his teeth and said, "today''s hatred of shame, I will repay you in the future! Gongming! Let''s go With that, he took Xu Huang and walked down the city. Hanoi county is the gateway of Binzhou. All forces outside the pass must pass through Hanoi county first if they want to enter Binzhou. Therefore, Xu Rong, the military God stationed in Binzhou under the command of Dong Zhuo, sent 10000 Xiliang troops in Hanoi County in order to prevent the vassals outside the pass from invading Bingzhou. However, today''s Hanoi county is in a mess. The high walls of Hanoi city are full of traces of fire and impact, and even many blood soaked red spots. In the past, the banner of "Dong" flying on the head of Hanoi City in the past has been lost, replaced by a black "Cao" flag. "Say it again!" In the official residence of the governor of Hanoi City, Cao Cao patted the table in front of him and yelled at the sergeant kneeling in front of him. On both sides, there were civil and military officials under Cao Cao''s tent. The sergeant was also tough. Facing the shocked Cao Cao, he still smoothly repeated the military information he had just said: "seven days ago, the 400000 troops of Jiangdong and the 300000 garrison led by Lvbu were fighting outside the Hangu pass. One day, the Jiangdong army defeated Lvbu''s garrison! Two days later, Jiangdong army attacked again, and LV Buze led his army to withdraw from Hangu pass! " "Well, have you ever known how much the Jiangdong army and the Lvbu army have suffered?" Cao Cao asked in a hurry. All the information was transmitted orally, and all the information was in the sergeant''s mind. So the sergeant replied without pausing: "although there is no exact number, according to the detailed estimation of watching the war at that time, less than 100000 people were killed in Jiangdong army, and nearly 200000 people were killed in the garrison led by Lv Bu." "100000?" Cao Cao murmured to himself a little, and sat down powerless. Tian Feng on one side also frowned and waved to the sergeant to go down and rest. Then he bowed his hand to Cao Cao and said, "Ming Gong has no worries. Although Jiangdong army has lost more than 100000 people, Lv Bu''s Garrison has suffered more damage. If there is no accident, Jiangdong army will defeat Dong min and recapture Chang''an!" The Ju Professor around Tian Feng couldn''t help laughing. Although his old friend was brilliant, it was a pity that he was too honest. He didn''t realize that Cao Cao was not worried about Jiang Dongjun, but worried about himself. Sure enough, Cao Cao frowned and said, "Mr. Yuan Hao, I don''t know. I''m not worried about the Jiangdong army losing to Lv Bu, but I''m worried that the Jiangdong army is too strong. If the Jiangdong army had won Chang''an and established the Han Dynasty, it would have been a blessing or a disaster. " Although Cao Cao was worried that the Jiangdong army was hindering his own great cause, he still wanted to say something with high sounding. Tian Feng was a man who supported the Han Dynasty. Listening to Cao Cao''s explanation, Tian Feng could not help but be worried. He nodded and said, "my Lord, it''s really possible. However, Sun Jian of Jiangdong has always been loyal to the imperial court, so he must not have done such disloyal acts? " "Loyalty?" Cao Cao shook his head with a smile: "if Sun Jian is really loyal, why do all these things occupy the east of the Yangtze River, even Jingzhou and Xuzhou also take advantage of the situation, it is clear that they are harboring evil intentions!" Cao Cao does not seize power now. Talking about others, he is really justified. But I don''t know. If Chen Ren was not born and disrupted this era, he would have been called a national thief by people all over the world. Tian Feng still said with some expectation: "but this time, isn''t it Sun Jian who sent out the paper to discuss Dong?" All the Ju teachers around him can''t stand his old friend. How can a wise man become so confused when he gets involved in the Han Dynasty dispute? He immediately held Tian Feng and said, "Yuan Hao, have you not seen Sun Jian''s letter sent out, and the court has also issued a notice to identify Sun Jian as a rebel? How could it be so simple for the court to issue a notice? Even if Dong min Quan had gone to the court and the opposition, it would not have been possible for him to complete the announcement in such a short period of time. " Now, Tian Feng finally turned the corner, looked at Ju with wide eyes and asked, "Gonghe, do you mean that this announcement was originally the way Dong min had already prepared to deal with Sun Jian?" Ju gave a nod: "according to my guess, it is estimated that Dong min was going to issue a proclamation to the world at the beginning of spring this year, declaring Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty a traitor. This announcement will bring bad luck to Sun Jian. Although people all over the world know that this announcement is not the will of the Emperor today, but the meaning of Dong min. But after all, it was a well-known imperial edict. Besides, Sun Jian was too powerful before. I''m afraid that all the princes in the world would fight against Sun Jian! In this way, Rao is the only way to defeat and die in Dongwu! It can be said that Dong min''s plan is very vicious! "After listening to Ju''s analysis, the generals, even Cao Cao, who had already figured it out, took a breath of cold air, but Ju Shuo shook his head and said, "what a pity! Although Dong min''s plan was vicious, it was learned by Sun Jian in advance. How could there be a few tactful people under Sun Jian''s account? Sun Jian immediately gave Sun Jian this preemptive strategy, preempted Dong min and distributed the documents to the world last winter. In this way, even if Dong min made a complaint through the court''s hand, in other people''s eyes, it was just Dong min''s angry and false accusation. " Ju was also well-known for his tact. In a few words, he even said the whole thing. Cao Cao had already figured out the reason, but it was not as detailed as juxu said. But Tian Feng was disappointed and said to ju: "so according to Gonghe, this Sun Jian is not loyal to the Han Dynasty any more! Heaven! Why is the Han Dynasty so difficult? " With that, Tian Feng couldn''t help but burst into tears. Cao Cao comforted Tian Feng, but there was a chill in his eyes, which was fleeting, but no one saw it. Tian Feng can''t be reused! This is a determination just made by Cao Cao at this time. Tian Feng''s loyalty to the Han Dynasty could not be shaken, and even far exceeded his loyalty to Cao Cao, which was absolutely intolerable to Cao Cao, who had great ambition. Although at present, Cao Cao is not strong enough to control the Han Dynasty, but in the future, once Cao Cao can control such power, Tian Feng is likely to become a stumbling block! For such a person, Cao Cao''s practice is always to start first! However, at this stage, Tian Feng''s intelligence is still very important, especially for Cao Cao, who is short of counsellors. Cao Cao comforted Tian Feng, and then said, "no matter what, our army''s primary goal now is to merge states." Tian Feng wiped away the tears on his face and said in a hoarse voice, "Ming Gong! There are eight counties in Bingzhou, including Hanoi, Hedong, Shangdang, Hexi, Beidi, Shangjun, Yanmen and Jinyang, the capital of Bingzhou. Xu Rong led a total of 100000 Xiliang troops, and now the 10000 people settled in Hanoi have been eliminated by our army. While Yanmen guards the northern part of the great wall and faces the alien race directly, Xu Rong absolutely dares not to relax his guard over this place. That foreign cavalry is brave and good at fighting. If you send less soldiers, it will not help. Therefore, Yanmen county should have at least 20000 people. The total number of garrisons in the other five counties will not exceed 10000, so there should be no more than 60000 defenders in Jinyang city. " Putting down his worries about the inheritance of the Han Dynasty, Tian Feng became a wise man who had no choice. It''s a pity that Cao Zhong was so satisfied with the decline of Han Feng''s talent. At the thought of this, Cao Cao couldn''t help feeling sorry and heartache. But he did not know what Cao Cao thought, and then he said, "there are 220000 troops in our army this time. After the Hanoi war, we can preliminarily estimate the combat effectiveness of Xu Rong''s Xiliang army. Although it is higher than our army, it is definitely not much higher than that! However, Xu Rong was known as the God of the army in the Xiliang army and was very good at using the army. This time our army attacked Hanoi County, I''m afraid that Xu Rong has been informed. We should be absolutely careful in the next action Xia Houdun on the other side was impatient, and the only one who really made him admire the counselor was the playwright. In his opinion, the two middle-aged scholars who took over the position of playwright would be sour all day. In particular, Tian Feng, who had just been crying for the little emperor in the Han Dynasty, was the most uncomfortable scholar to Xia Houdun, who was bold and forthright. He immediately said, "there is not so much caution. I think that Xu Rong is just like that. Don''t say that my army horse is nearly three times more than him. Even if the Lord gave me 60000 men and horses, I dare to attack Jinyang now Chapter 187 Probably because of his extreme displeasure with Tian Feng and Ju, Xia Houdun, who was always steady, also said such impractical words. However, Cao Cao and those who were familiar with XiahouDun knew immediately that this was nothing more than Xia Houdun''s angry words. However, Tian Feng, who was upright in nature, didn''t realize that Xia Houdun said nothing but an angry remark, and took him for real. He hastened to dissuade him and said, "general Xia Hou! Don''t use it! That Xu Rong has experienced many battles, and Dong Zhuo trusted him very much when he was alive. It can be seen that his ability of marching and arraying is extraordinary. In my opinion, although Xiahou is good at using troops, he is definitely not Xu Rong''s opponent! " How else to say that Tian Fenggang was straight? Even if he was trying to persuade XiahouDun, he could not do so. This side of Ju and Cao Cao and others listen to Tian Feng''s words, immediately know that things are going to be bad. Sure enough, as soon as Tian Feng''s words were finished, he saw that Xia Houdun''s Bronze face had turned blue, and his whole body was shaking with anger. Next to XiahouDun was his younger brother, Xia Houyuan, who was even more fiery. He immediately stood up, pointed to Tian Feng and swore: "you are poor! What nonsense! Xu Rong is just a vicious dog under Dong Zhuo''s account. How can he compare with my elder brother? " Not only Xia Houyuan, Cao Hong, Cao Xiu and other Cao''s generals all got up and scolded Tian Feng. However, lejin, Li Dian, Yu Jin and other Cao Cao''s old troops had a good relationship with Xia Houdun. They all stood up and looked at Tian Feng with dissatisfaction. Tian Feng''s temper is also hard, in the face of so many big men of five big and three thick, red faced and scolded him, Leng is not afraid of silk, on the contrary, and the public will argue. If the generals had not seen Tian Feng as a weak scholar, they would have rolled up their sleeves and beat him up. As a good friend of Tianfeng, juxu knew that it was not Tian Feng''s, but he still wanted to maintain Tian Feng. He quickly stood between Tian Feng and the generals. At the same time stop talent, while constantly on behalf of Tian Feng to the public will compensate is not. "Enough!" Xia Houdun, as the party concerned, was more and more angry. How could he have been humiliated like this? He stood up immediately, clasped fists at Cao Cao and said, "Lord! The end of the war! With only 60000 men and horses, I will take Jinyang and cut off Xu Rong''s head! " Cao Cao couldn''t help but get a headache. No matter whether Xia Houdun was the opponent of Xu Rong, Xu Rong was in charge of the garrison, and Jinyang was a strong city. Xia Houdun, with only as many troops as Xu Rong, could attack the city. Cao Cao was busy in persuading him: "Yuan rang! Mr. Yuan Hao didn''t mean to be angry. Don''t show off your anger for a while! " When Tian Feng heard Cao Cao say this, the implication was that he was wrong. Even if he wanted to open his mouth to argue, he was stopped by the Ju teacher in front of him. Tian Feng looked in front of the bitter persuasion of his Ju, had to endure this tone, cold hum a don''t go over. Here Xia Houdun had just been coaxed into calming down by Cao Cao. On hearing Tian Feng''s hum, Tian Feng''s words echoed in his ears, and his chest was filled with sullen air. He knelt down on one knee and cried to Cao Cao: "at the end of the day, I will surely cut off Xu Rong''s head with my own hands! Please do it Cao Cao really had nothing to say. He knew Xia Houdun''s temper most clearly. Now he had made up his mind, and no one could persuade him back. If Cao Cao refused to accept Xia Houdun''s request, he was afraid that Xia Houdun would soon commit suicide by pulling out his sword. At this time, Cao Cao could not help but look at Tian Feng with resentment. Since he came to his account, he has not really made much effort, let alone his heart to the Han Dynasty. Even to the old master Yuan Shao, Tian Feng also maintained everything. In the previous discussions in Yanzhou, in addition to Yangzhou, Yuzhou and Bingzhou, the Bohai Sea and Zhongshan state under Yuan Shao''s leadership were also a good target, but Tian Feng and Ju did not put forward this goal. What a wise man Cao Cao was, he immediately realized that both of them were deeply in love with their old master and refused to help Cao Cao deal with Yuan Shao. At that time, however, Cao Cao was also eager to capture Bingzhou, so he did a favor. However, he didn''t expect that Tian Feng had caused him so much trouble. Now Cao Cao finally knows why his old friend Yuan Shao hates Tian Feng so much. Now it is necessary to deal with Xia Houdun''s request first. Cao Cao had no choice but to agree, but he put forward the condition: "Yuan rang will go, but the people with this must be 120000 people! And you can''t go alone! Wonderful talent! Man cheng! Wen Qian With Cao Cao''s roll call, Xia Houyuan, Li Dian and lejin came to Xia Houdun one after another and said, "it''s not going to be here!" You are going to ask Cao Dun, the third deputy of Hou Jinyang, to be your deputy Xia Houdun was not a fool. Of course, he understood that it was not realistic to attack Jinyang with 60000 people. He had just been infuriated by Tian Feng, and there was no way to go down the steps. So he had to fight against Cao Cao. Now, Cao Cao proposed to raise the number of soldiers to 120000, and arranged three generals to be his assistants. Naturally, he agreed. "Thank you very much, Lord! Xu Rong, who will be able to capture this battle alive, will be handed over to the Lord! " Cao Cao stroked his beard under his chin with a smile, nodded and said, "Well! I am here waiting for the good news of Yuan rang! " Although what Cao Cao said, Cao Cao had made up his mind that it was absolutely impossible for him to let XiahouDun go. After XiahouDun set out, he would rush to meet him with the rest of the army. Xia Houdun is now a small number of generals under Cao Cao''s command, and there must be no accident.After thanking him again, XiahouDun stood up with Xia Houyuan and other three men, glared fiercely at Tian Feng, and then excused himself to Cao Cao for preparing for the war. As soon as Xia Hou Dun and the other four left, Tian Feng still had to remonstrate to Cao Cao: "Ming Gong! Xia Hou Dun must be defeated by Xu Rong! At that time, the emperor of Ming will be sorry for what he had done "Hum!" Tian Feng''s words offended Cao Cao again. Cao Cao could not bear his good temper. He said with a gloomy face, "Sir, I have made up my mind! That''s all for today! Let''s break up After that, Cao Cao turned directly and left. Looking at him, he was obviously angry. All the other officials also took a look at Tian Feng and Ju, leaving the chamber one after another. Ju immediately felt a chill in his heart. He knew that Tian Feng and himself had been ostracized by Cao Cao''s old army. In the future, it would be more difficult for him to do something under Cao Cao''s account. But in his side, Tian Feng is still a face of indignation, to Ju said: "public and! Look at Cao Gong''s account, who are these people! If you can''t listen to other people''s advice, how can you achieve great things in the future? " Looking at Tian Feng''s appearance, Ju couldn''t help but smile. He thought it was time for him to learn how to be a good friend of the world. Otherwise, even if Tian Feng had a genius in mind, he would have achieved nothing in the end. "Yuanhao, Yuanhao! Do you know how many mistakes you made today? " Seeing that Tian Feng was stunned by his words, he could not help but smile bitterly again. Unexpectedly, he would start to teach others how to behave in the world. He immediately took Tian Feng to sit down and enlightened Tian Feng. Three days later, in Jinyang, capital of Bingzhou. A few days ago, news of the Hanguguan war and the Hanoi County War had already reached here. Xu Rong made a little analysis of the two news and immediately made an order to martial law the whole city. Now Yongzhou has just been defeated, and Cao Cao leads his troops to attack. It is impossible for Chang''an to send reinforcements to support. In the face of Cao Cao''s attack, Xu Rong could only rely on the 90000 Xiliang troops left in Bingzhou. At this time, Xu Rong is carefully listening to the information from the detailed work. "In the early morning of yesterday, Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan, Li Dian and lejin of Cao''s army led 120000 troops to leave Hanoi city and March directly to Jinyang!" The sergeant truthfully reported the information from the detailed work. Xu Rong was obviously surprised: "120000? It can''t be true? Cao Cao was good at using the army, how could he make such an unwise move? Just sent 120000 troops to attack Jinyang? Is there a trick? " Xu Rong obviously knows Cao Cao very well. In his opinion, Cao Cao''s ability is extraordinary and he can''t be underestimated. The sergeant continued: "according to the detailed works left in Hanoi City, it seems that there is a contradiction between XiahouDun and Tian Feng, a new counselor under Cao Cao''s tent. Xia Houdun was ridiculed by Tian Feng''s words, so he asked Cao Cao to fight." Although Cao Cao conquered Hanoi with lightning power, Xu Rong had been operating in Bingzhou for so many years, and there were still many spies working in Hanoi secretly. When Xu Rong heard the sergeant say so, he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and laugh: "before the war, his heart is in chaos first! Cao Cao will surely be defeated! Somebody! Call all the generals! I''ll make a good plan to give this XiahouDun an unforgettable experience for life A few days ago, he learned that Lv Bu was defeated and sent to Soochow by Hanguguan. Xu Rong has always been frowning, but today it is rare to show a smile. After a while, several senior generals came up, headed by Xu Rong''s three subordinates, Li Su, Wang Fang and Li Meng. During the sishuiguan war, Li Su fled to Luoyang alone, facing Dong Zhuo''s anger alone. Fortunately, Xu Rong pleaded for mercy, which made Li Su escape his death. Since then, Li Su was grateful for Xu Rong''s salvation and followed Xu Rong to Bingzhou. Seeing Xu Rong''s face beaming with joy, he didn''t know what had happened. Xu Rong asked the generals to sit down, told the news he had just received, and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen! The 120000 people of the summer Houdun will not arrive until about two days later, and we will certainly give them a good reception at that time Chapter 188 In Shangdang County of Bingzhou, Cao Cao''s army, which had just left Shangdang City, was marching towards Jinyang. At the head of the army, it was the two Xiahou brothers who led the army, while lejin and Li Dian, deputy generals of XiahouDun, were pressing behind the army. It has been three days since Cao Cao ordered the four of them to take Jinyang. However, from Hanoi to Jinyang, we must go through the big county of Bingzhou to join the party. According to the prior information, there are less than 3000 defenders in Shangdang city. Yesterday, XiahouDun, with his army, attacked Shangdang town on the way. However, Xia Hou Dun was eager to take Jinyang. He had only a night''s rest and left thousands of people to guard the city. He came out of the Shangdang in a hurry and marched on Jinyang. "Big brother! I think we will be able to capture this attack in Jinyang! I didn''t expect that the famous Xiliang army was just like this! Ha ha ha Xia Hou Yuan said with a smile that he took the lead in shooting the general who guarded the city to death with an arrow. Now he is beautiful in his heart! Thinking about how Cao Cao would reward him, Xia Hou yuan could not help laughing. Xia Houdun frowned tightly. Although the first battle was very smooth yesterday, it was a little strange in his eyes. As the shadow of the so-called man''s famous tree, the Xiliang army''s reputation for being tough is out there. It''s impossible that the Xiliang army has no resistance at all. XiahouDun''s appearance fell into his younger brother''s eyes, and XiaHouYuan said with a smile: "big brother! I don''t think you should worry about it. Although the Xiliang army was a strong force in the world, it was a matter of several years ago. In recent years, Dong Zhuo indulged these troops in the pass without fighting. It is reasonable that the quality of the Xiliang army has declined so much. You can attack Jinyang city with confidence and boldly, and then you will kill Xu Rong. What else can Tian Feng say about the sour old man? " Xia Hou Dun nodded, then shook his head and said, "second brother, I still feel that something is wrong with this matter. Although I have never met Xu Rong, I heard the LORD say that he was defeated by Xu Rong''s army when he pursued Dong Zhuo. It can be seen that Xu Rong is also a good soldier. How could he allow his troops to become so? " Xia Houyuan widened his eyes and looked at Xia Houdun. He said in surprise: "big brother! Don''t you believe the old man Tian Feng''s nonsense? Our brothers have fought hundreds of battles since they joined the Lord. Who have they ever been afraid of? Brother, you are not afraid of Xu Rong now, are you? If so, my elder brother will give me the military power! I''ll go and fetch Xu Rong''s head on behalf of my elder brother! " Xiahou Dun was so angry that his brother could not help but say, "what nonsense! I''m just careful! When did I say I was afraid! Wen Qian! Wen Qian XiahouDun turned and called to the army behind him. Yue Jin, riding on his horse, quickly came from behind the army and said to Xia Hou Dun, "Yuan rang, what''s the matter?" XiahouDun pulled the horse, stopped moving, and asked, "Wenqian, how long will it take to get to Jinyang city?" When he heard Xia Houdun''s question, he looked around before and after lejin. All the way from Shangdang to Jinyang was mountainous, which was not conducive to the advance of the army. Lejin estimated it and replied, "if we march at this speed, we can''t get to Jinyang until tomorrow afternoon at least." Xia Hou Dun frowned and exclaimed, "order the whole army to speed up its March, and make sure to get out of Jinyang today!" "Today?" Lejin was startled and said, "Yuan rang, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. Even if we march by force, we can barely make it. But it''s difficult to walk on the mountain road. If we march fast, there will be danger, which will lead to unnecessary death of soldiers Xia Hou Dun shook his head and said, "I''m afraid the news of our army attacking Shangdang has reached Jinyang now! I''m afraid Xu Rong is already making preparations. If he doesn''t arrive in Jinyang until tomorrow, and the army is tired and unable to attack the city, he will have to wait another day. I''m afraid Xu Rong will have any measures to deal with it. Today, I arrived outside the city of Jinyang and camped for a night''s rest. I''ll attack the city tomorrow. I''ll fight for the Xiliang army and have no time to prepare. " After listening to Xia Houdun''s reasons, lejin frowned and said, "Yuan rang, your opinion is not wrong, but I always feel that if you March so forcibly..." With a big wave of his hand, Xia Houdun forcibly interrupted Le Jin''s words below, and said, "OK! That''s it! speed is the soldier ''s asset! You go and announce the military order Xia Houdun was the commander-in-chief of the army. Since Xia Houdun had made a decision, lejin could not resist. He had to turn around and carry out XiahouDun''s orders. The soldiers at the bottom of the army have no right to put forward opinions. They can only do their best to carry out the military orders. After a while, the whole army began to march forward rapidly, and the speed of the March increased several times. Xia Houdun took a look at Xia Houyuan around him, whipped his horse whip and galloped forward quickly. If we leave aside the new army trained by Chen Ren, we are afraid that the Cao army''s soldiers will not be much worse than the Xiliang army and the Bingzhou army in terms of their quality. Although it was very hard, Cao Jun arrived outside Jinyang city before dark today. The camp was soon set up, and the soldiers of Cao''s army returned to their barracks to rest. In the big tent of XiahouDun, XiahouDun is discussing tomorrow''s war with Xia Houyuan, lejin and Li Dian."Today, hundreds of soldiers were lost along the way because of the rush." Le Jin said with heartache on his face. However, Xia Houyuan said indifferently: "hundreds of soldiers, what''s the big deal?" Different from lejin''s poor family background, Xia Houyuan was born in a family of aristocratic families. He did not realize the hard taste of lejin''s basic soldiers and did not care about these ordinary soldiers. Lejin is not very happy, but Xia Houyuan is Cao Cao''s younger brother. He works for Cao Cao now. Naturally, he won''t fall out with Xia Houyuan for such a small matter. Besides, XiahouDun was also a man who cherished his soldiers. In front of XiahouDun''s face, lejin would not have the same insight with XiaHouYuan. As expected, unlike Xia Houyuan, Xia Houdun was also heartbroken and said to lejin, "Wenqian, this military order was issued by me, and the sacrifice of these soldiers is also because of me! After this expedition, the pensions of these soldiers have doubled. " Lejin clasped his fist at XiahouDun and said, "here it is!" Also ignore Xia Hou yuan''s face is not willing. Li Dian didn''t speak from the beginning. Then he said, "Yuan rang, the soldiers are tired now. Even if we have a good rest tonight, we still have no spirit tomorrow. How can we capture Jinyang?" Xia Hou Dun frowned and thought for a moment, and then said, "although Jinyang is the capital of Bingzhou, there are no cities around it. I want to send troops to besiege Jinyang city and cut off its grain and grass! The land of Bingzhou has always been barren. There must not be much grain in Jinyang city. However, there are 60000 troops stationed in Jinyang City, which consumes a lot of food and grass every day. As long as one month, Jinyang will surely break through without attack! " At this time, XiahouDun had calmed down and recovered his usual composure. According to the present situation and strength of Cao''s army, it is obviously unrealistic to attack Jinyang with force. Only by wisdom can we attack Jinyang. Xia Houyuan was obviously dissatisfied with XiahouDun''s plan, but he did not dare to speak after being glared at by him. Both lejin and Li Dian agreed with this idea. Although it took time, it was a great achievement to take Jinyang without bloodshed. "Good!" Xia Hou Dun clapped his thigh and said, "tomorrow morning, we will start to prepare for the siege. Remember to be careful of the other party''s sneak attack or breakthrough!" "Here it is One night later, early in the morning, according to Xia Houdun''s plan, the whole city of Jinyang became an isolated city. At the head of Jinyang City, Xu Rong came up with a group of generals. The soldiers on one side saluted Xu Rong, while the leading general who had been guarding the city bowed to Xu Rong and said, "general! As expected, the Cao army was besieged in the early morning Looking at the endless barracks outside the city, Xu Rong said with a smile: "this XiahouDun is a general who can think of a way to encircle Jinyang and capture my Jinyang with a bloodless sword! But if he doesn''t have this degree, but he is the kind of man who chooses to attack the city directly, it is not worth my efforts to deal with him! " The general at the head of the city flattered Xu Rong and said, "XiahouDun is just a descendant. How can he be as resourceful as the general?" However, Xu Rong ignored the flatterer. He looked at the flag of the "summer Marquis" outside the city, shook his head, and sighed with regret: "unfortunately, this general, if we take time, our achievements must be above me. I wish he could escape this disaster, so that the world will become more and more interesting With that, Xu Rong''s eyes flashed a trace of militant madness. Another ordinary general behind Xu Rong said to Xu Rong, "general! Li Su, Li Meng and Wang Fang are all ready. Are you ready now... " "No!" Xu Rong waved his hand, looked at the movement of Cao Jun outside the city and said, "now the other side is more prepared, wait two days! Wait for Cao Jun to let go. by the way! These days, you take a few cavalry to break through the encirclement, do not touch a little, then pretend to be defeated back! We must pretend to be in a hurry and sacrifice more soldiers. If we don''t do anything in the face of the besieged city, it will only make XiahouDun suspicious. " Xu Rong said lightly, as if what he said was not human life, but some livestock. "Here it is All the generals immediately clasped fists at Xu Rong. They had been following Xu Rong for more than ten years. Many of them were rescued by Xu Rong himself. Xu Rong never hesitated to carry out Xu Rong''s orders. I''m afraid that if Xu Rong told them to die now, they would not hesitate and jump directly to the city. Chapter 189 "Big brother!" Xia Houyuan rushed into XiahouDun''s tent and said to Xia Houdun, who was looking up the documents, "elder brother! It''s been three days! Are we really going to stay here for a month? " Xia Houdun smiles and looks at his second younger brother. He answers the wrong question: "second brother, it''s so late now. Why don''t you go to rest?" Today, the 120000 Cao troops led by him have been besieged around Jinyang city for three days. During this period of time, the garrison in the city also made several breakthroughs, but they were all repulsed by Cao''s army, and the whole army of Xiliang army, which broke through the encirclement once, was wiped out. From this, Xia Houdun judged that there should not be much surplus food in the city, otherwise these troops who broke through the encirclement would not be so crazy, which strengthened his plan to besiege the city. Seeing Xia Houdun''s smile but no answer, Xia Houyuan became more anxious and said to him, "brother! You forget that you promised to attack Jinyang city before the Lord''s arrival. If we had waited for a month, the LORD would have arrived, wouldn''t that sour old man Tian Feng be proud of? " Xia Hou Dun could not help but feel cold when he thought of Tian Feng, but then returned to normal. He said to Xia Houyuan, "don''t worry. I have sent a letter to the Lord, telling him that I will besiege Xu Rong''s main force in Jinyang City, and suggest that the Lord take the opportunity to seize other cities and counties in Bingzhou. When the LORD came back from seizing other cities and counties, the city of Jinyang must have been broken. " Xia Houyuan heard that XiahouDun had arranged all the arrangements, and there was no hope. He had to go out in a huff. It seemed that he still expected that the enemy would break through the city to kill him tomorrow. Seeing Xia Houyuan go, Xia Houdun laughed and looked down at the military documents. The besieged city does not mean doing nothing. He should be the commander-in-chief of the army to ask about all the major and minor affairs in the army, otherwise it will be a mess. At present, Cao Cao''s power is becoming more and more powerful, but the civilian officials are in urgent need. Originally, these things were done by the leaders of the army or joining the army. However, in Xia Houdun''s army, there were only military generals and no civil servants. Now only Xia Houdun came to do these things himself. There was a great difference between Cao Jifeng and Cao Tianli, but there was a contradiction between them. Xia Hou Dun was dumbfounded. It seems that this kind of thing should be something that Cao Cao''s civil servants should worry about, and there is no need for him, a general, to get involved. He tossed his head, forced to drive away those meaningless thoughts, picked up the bamboo slips on the table, and began to carefully check the consumption of food and grass on this day. XiahouDun had just read a few lines, and felt that his mouth was dry. He reached out to take the water plate which was set aside. He had just touched it with his hand, but he found that the water dish was constantly shaking, which made Xia Houdun feel very strange. At this time, suddenly heard outside the big tent the noise and roar, XiahouDun frowned, how these soldiers are still noisy so late. He immediately forgot about the shaking of the water dish and stood up and went out. As soon as the curtain door of the big tent was lifted, the noise and roar grew louder and louder. XiahouDun frowned and asked the guard standing outside the tent: "what''s the matter? Where is the noise? " The guard Sergeant clasped his fist and said, "general! It''s like the noise coming from the camp on the west side of the city, but I don''t know why. " "West of the city?" XiahouDun frowned. Did the enemy break through? However, the one who guards the west of the city is Yuejin. With him, the enemy forces will not leave unless the whole city army pours out. However, even so, lejin can support for a period of time and send people to deliver letters. Though he could not think of any more problems, XiahouDun always had some uncomfortable feeling in his heart, and said to the guard, "go and find out what''s going on? Go and come back "Here it is As soon as the guard turned around to leave, he saw a horse not far from the front. XiahouDun looked by the moonlight, but it was the general in the west of the city who was happy to enter. At this time, lejin was not as steady as usual, and his face was full of panic. As soon as he saw XiahouDun standing outside the tent, speeding up the speed of his mount, he waved to him and called out, "Yuan rang! Yuan rang! Not good! It''s a big deal "Wen Qian? How did you come from the west of the city? " When XiahouDun looked at this picture of lejin, he was suddenly shocked. At this time, lejin had already run to Xia Houdun''s side. When XiahouDun looked at it, he could only describe his present appearance with embarrassment. His armor was askew, and it was obvious that he had just got up from bed and put on his body in disorder. It is estimated that the helmet on the head has not been put on in time, but the spear in the hand has not been forgotten, and it is still held in the hand. Yuejin gasped and said to XiahouDun: "Yuan rang! Come on! Come on! Get out of here! Fenshui has burst its bank! " As soon as XiahouDun heard lejin''s last words, he felt as if he had been struck by thunder and rushed to lejin''s side at once. But now he walked awkwardly and almost fell to the ground. XiahouDun ran to lejin''s Mount, seized the reins of the mount, drank and asked, "what''s the matter! Why did Fenshui burst its dike suddenlyLejin just wanted to answer with a bitter smile. Suddenly, looking at the direction of his coming, he put XiahouDun on his mount, clamped his legs, and urged him to run to the south. Xia Houdun was confused by the sudden attack of lejin. He turned his head on his horse and just wanted to ask what happened to lejin, but he just saw the direction to the west of the city. Suddenly, Xia Houdun was stunned. In the west of the city, under the light of the moon, there was originally a valley. The Cao army led by lejin set up camp there. At this time, from the mouth of the valley, waves were pouring out, the barracks were submerged in an instant, and many Cao soldiers who did not have time to escape were swallowed up by the huge waves. "Why, how could it be so?" XiahouDun sat behind lejin and grabbed the armor that had been worn by lejin. He could not see the front at all when he was pulled by XiahouDun. But the huge wave has already submerged the camp in the west of the city. Now it is running towards this side rapidly. Even if it is invisible, lejin dare not stop. "Big brother! Big brother XiahouDun was attracted by the familiar call, and then came back to his senses. His strength was relaxed a lot, and lejin was also relieved. Otherwise, he would have to be strangled to death by XiahouDun. Xia Houdun turned his head and looked. On the other side, Xia Houyuan and Li Dian came here with a group of soldiers. Lejin didn''t dare to slow down. On the one hand, he still ran to the south. On the other hand, he turned to Xia Houyuan and others and said, "wonderful talent! Man cheng! Come on! Come with me quickly. There is a highland in the south, which can avoid the flood! " Without the disturbance of XiahouDun, lejin soon took XiaHouYuan and others to the highland. It''s a highland. In fact, it''s just a small hill. Not long after climbing the hill, I saw a wave of turbid waves hitting it. It just hit the foot of a soldier standing at the bottom, which scared the soldier to climb up a few steps in a hurry. At this time, looking at the turbulent river ahead, XiahouDun slowly calmed down. Although he did not know why the Fenshui River beside Jinyang city suddenly burst the dike, now the 120000 people entrusted by Cao Cao to him have been destroyed, which is an unchangeable fact. XiahouDun looked coldly at the corpses of the soldiers who appeared from time to time in the river. Suddenly he drew his sword from his waist and wiped it on his neck without saying a word. Li Dian, who had been paying attention to Xia Houdun, quickly stopped Xia Houdun and said, "wonderful talent! Wen Qian! Come and help Xia Houyuan and lejin in front of them are still staring at the river. When Li Dian calls them, they turn around and are immediately startled. At the same time, they go to grab Xia Houdun''s sword. Li Dian may not be able to control Xia Houdun alone, but with Xia Houyuan and lejin, it is easy for them to seize Xia Houdun''s sword. Xia Houdun, who had been robbed of his sword, knelt down on the ground directly, beating the ground with one hand incessantly. The three looked at each other and did not know what to say. XiahouDun raised his head, a pair of tiger eyes even shed two lines of hero tears, XiahouDun roared at the night sky: "heaven! How do you want me to see the Lord? " When Xia Houyuan saw that XiahouDun was so sad, he felt uncomfortable. He squatted beside him and tried to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say. Li Dian sighed and said to Xia Houdun: "Yuan rang! Don''t do that! Although this battle is defeated, the Lord will not punish you. " Li Dian didn''t expect that Xia Houdun felt more and more uncomfortable when he said so. His head kept beating on the ground, and the three people could not even stop him. Lejin suddenly and violently knocked XiahouDun on the back of his neck with his knife and knocked him dizzy. Xia Houyuan just wanted to get angry, but he immediately understood the intention of lejin. With a long sigh, he put XiahouDun on the ground. "Wen Qian! What''s going on? Well, how could Fenshui burst its bank suddenly Seeing that XiahouDun had fainted, Li Dian asked with a frown. In Li Dian''s opinion, losing is not terrible. If you don''t know how to lose, it''s terrible. Lejin frowned and looked to the West and replied, "I''m not sure. After I visited the camp today, I wanted to take a bath by the Fenshui River. But just passing through the mouth of the valley, I heard a loud noise, like the sound of falling boulders. When I turned my head, I saw that Fenshui suddenly became turbulent, and from the upstream of the river, waves of tumbling waves came to me. I immediately knew that this was Fenshui burst. I immediately went back to the camp and ordered people to evacuate, and sent people to report to you two. I went directly to yuanrang. You''ll know all about the rest. " Chapter 190 After listening to lejin''s account, Li Dian frowned. Judging from lejin''s words, it was absolutely man-made that the Fen river burst suddenly. Was it Xu Rong in Jinyang city? Li Dian''s estimation is not wrong at all. This matter is really planned by Xu Rong. Ever since he knew that XiahouDun had led his troops to attack Jinyang, Xu Rong and the generals had discussed, and he planned to make use of Fenshui near Jinyang city. Even when Li Su arrived at the upper stream of Fenshui with ten thousand sergeants, he blocked Fenshui directly. Waiting for the signal in the city, he directly cut off the boulder blocking Fenshui, and let Fenshui rush to the side of Jinyang city and submerge Cao Jun. Of course, the four walls of Jinyang city have long been well prepared for waterproofing, and are not afraid of flooding at all. However, even if Li Dian now figured out that it was Xu Rong''s plot, it was too late. Now that Cao Cao gave them the 120000 army, I''m afraid there are less than 20000 left. Li Dian, lejin and Xia Houyuan really want to cry without tears. Finally, when dawn came, the water began to recede slowly, and XiaHouYuan and others began to gather the surviving Cao soldiers. Scattered, about 10000 people gathered. The rest of them either drowned in Fenshui or fled. Looking at the sparse soldiers in front of them, Li Dian and lejin look at each other and smile bitterly. Li Dian says to lejin, "clean up quickly. Let''s go back to Shangdang. If I''m not wrong in my estimation, the sudden breach of Fenshui levee should be a trap set by Xu Rong, and Xu Rong is afraid to send troops to take advantage of the fire!" Lejin''s face changed greatly. Not to mention that there are only less than 10000 left in the 120000 army. It depends on the soldiers'' untidy clothes and armour. He is afraid that he will be defeated by Xu Rong. However, before lejin opened his mouth to answer, there were bursts of shouts of killing from the distance. When lejin saw that three armies had rushed out of Jinyang City, from the west, North and south of Jinyang respectively. Judging from the clothes of the soldiers on the other side, they were obviously the Xiliang army. "Kill!" From the west of the city, it was Li Su who was in charge of cutting off the flow in the upper stream of Fenshui River; from the north and south of the city, Li Meng and Wang Fang, the general under Xu Rong''s tent, were killed; and from Jinyang City, it was Xu Rong, the military God of Xiliang who stayed in Bingzhou! "No way!" Le Jin and the other three were all in panic and yelled at the soldiers angrily, "quick! Come on! Get out of here! Break out to the south Unfortunately, Cao''s army was in a state of confusion. When he saw so many enemies suddenly killed, they were all flustered. Only a few soldiers followed the instructions of lejin and others. "Mancheng! Wonderful talent! Take the yuan and let go Lejin looked at the approaching enemy, but his soldiers were useless. He said to Li Dian and Xia Houyuan: "you must take yuanrang to find the Lord! The Lord''s men can be less happy, but not without yuan rang! " What else do Li Dian and Xia Houyuan want to say? Lejin kicks Li Dian on his side with one kick, and shouts: "go! If you linger, it will be too late! Do you want to watch yuan rang die here Li Dian and Xia Houyuan bit their teeth at the same time and turned to turn over the horse''s back, while Xia Houdun lay on his side on Xia Houyuan''s mount. Two legs a clip, then drove the mount directly toward the south. Lejin looks at the two horses who are gradually away. He turns his head and looks at the enemy troops in all directions. He grits his teeth and flashes a red light in his eyes. He pulled out his sword and cut down a running soldier. He yelled and said, "you bastards! If you want to live, you have to listen to me! " With that, he cut a soldier in two. Maybe it''s because of lejin''s bloody methods, and Cao Jun is an excellent teacher after all, and the chaotic soldiers began to calm down slowly, one by one stood in the same place and looked at lejin. Lejin killed several soldiers in a company. Now his whole body is covered with blood, just like a god of death has come. Lejin held up his sword full of blood and cried, "now we are surrounded by those Xiliang troops who kill people without blinking an eye! Don''t try to surrender. They''ll let you go! If you want to live, you have to fight with them! If it''s a man''s, kill him with me! " Cao''s soldiers listened to le Jin''s account before, and remembered all kinds of rumors about the cruelty of the Xiliang army. They all shivered involuntarily. No one wanted to die, and no one wanted to be brutally killed. The soldiers who could stay in the Cao army were all bloody men. Listening to lejin''s words, they all picked up weapons. Those without weapons also picked up some thick wooden sticks on the ground. Yue Jin took a look at the military heart, which was still available for the time being. He waved his sword in his hand and roared, "kill me!" Lejin is not just looking for a target to attack. He wants to buy time for Xia Houyuan''s escape. Therefore, he wants to attract the enemy as far as possible, and the longer he drags, the better. So lejin chose Li Su from the west of the city. Obviously, the other three armies are all in good shape, but the enemy from the west of the city who is obviously responsible for cutting off water must be less energetic. Sure enough, the army of lejin killed Li Su, and the other three armies followed lejin one after another. Cao''s soldiers fell behind and were overtaken by the three Xiliang armies behind. The only consequence was that they were killed and then trampled into mud. Seeing the fate of their companions, those Cao troops were even more desperate to run forward. Now it seems that they are running for their lives instead of rushing forward.Li Su in front of him was happy to see it. Such soldiers dare to kill themselves. Isn''t it a death? Immediately, Li Su''s face was distorted with a smile. He took a fancy to the only one riding a horse in Cao''s army. He was a general at first sight. Li Su licked his lips. If he killed this guy, he might be able to return to Chang''an and Dong''s power center again! Li Su''s only general on horseback was naturally happy. However, Li Su must have picked the wrong person at this time, because lejin''s eyes are flashing red now, and it is Li Su who is interested in it. Li Su''s troops came from the west of the city. The first one was the one who cut off Fenshui, although he knew that Xu Rong was the mastermind of the action. However, it is impossible for lejin and his troops to kill Xu Rong, so lejin has targeted Li Su, the executor. With his legs clamped, the sword in his hand stabbed at the horse''s buttocks. The horse in his crotch let out a sad cry, and his four hooves ran faster and faster towards the front. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Seeing that Li Su and lejin are about to collide, Li Su glances at the short saber in lejin''s hand, laughs and picks up the long gun in his hand, and stabs it in the face of lejin. All of a sudden, the figure of lejin, who was lying on his horse''s back, flashed. Li Su''s spear stabbed him in the air. Li Su was stunned and realized that something was on his head. Li Su subconsciously raised his head, only to see above his head, that lejin was leaping above himself, his hands raised his sword, his eyes red staring at him. Before Li Su had finished shivering, Le Jin''s sword fell on Li Su''s shoulder, and without any hindrance, he cut Li Su''s chest directly from his shoulder. Along with his strength, lejin kicked Li Su, who was full of disbelief, off the horse, sat on Li Su''s horse, snatched Li Su''s spear, and began to kill among the soldiers behind Li Su. Not far away, Xu Rong, Wang Fang and Li Meng watched with their own eyes that Li Su had been cut down. Xu Rong frowned, and Wang Fang and Li Meng were even more angry. Although Li Su didn''t stay under Xu Rong''s tent for a long time, after all, these were all colleagues. Seeing that Li Su was killed by a desperate enemy, how could he not be angry! "Damn it! Little thief! Take your life Although Li Meng and Li Su have no kinship, after all, they have the same surname, and they have some kind feelings. When they see Li Su killed, they get angry and rush to kill them. Xu Rong this discovery, Li Meng rushed in the past, even did not have time to stop. At this time, lejin was covered with blood, enemies, and of course, his own. Although lejin has always been known for his bravery, he is not a top-ranking general like Chen Ren and Zhao Yun in terms of martial arts. Although there are more than 10000 Cao troops around, it is estimated that less than 2000 people can be really used. Lejin is now in the enemy camp. Although he is killing all sides, he always suffers some injuries. Lejin had just stabbed a soldier in Xiliang who attacked him behind his back, and heard the cry of Li Meng behind him. Lejin turned his head and gave Li Meng a cold look. Without looking back, he shot back again and killed a Xiliang soldier who intended to stab himself in the back. With his legs pinched, he turned around and ran in the opposite direction. This is not because lejin is afraid. If only Li Meng was such a general, lejin might be able to meet him. However, lejin clearly saw that there were two generals behind Li Meng. One of them was Xu Rong, the general of Bingzhou. At this time, lejin didn''t dare to underestimate Xu Rong''s ability. He turned his horse''s head in order to delay it for a longer time, so as to ensure that Xia Houyuan and Li Dian could take Xia Houdun further. Li Mengyi saw that lejin had evaded his own challenge. He could not help but scream with anger and wanted to chase after him. However, there were countless soldiers in front of him, including Cao soldiers and Xiliang soldiers. Facing his soldiers, Li Meng is not good at killing. He can only watch lejin fight and kill in the distance, but he can''t catch up with him. Xu Rong''s eyes narrowed, but he was not as fierce as Li Meng. He stretched out his hand to the soldier behind him. The soldier who had followed Xu Rong for many years immediately understood Xu Rong''s meaning and immediately took the bow and arrow from his body and handed it to Xu Rong. Chapter 191 Xu Rong took the bow and arrow from his own guard, and bent the bow to build the arrow. He aimed at lejin, who was moving westward while killing. Suddenly, the arrow shot out, and it directly hit lejin''s hand with the gun, and shot lejin''s wrist against each other. "Ah Lejin felt so painful that he almost didn''t hold the spear and tried to bite his teeth. This is how to hold the spear. Lejin immediately pulled out his sword with his left hand. First, he killed two soldiers in Xiliang who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack him. Then he directly cut off both ends of the arrow on his right wrist with his sword, leaving only a short part inserted in his wrist. While enduring the pain, he continued to brandish the spear, fighting in the Xiliang army. Xu Rong could not help but point out, "this will be a hero!" After a long time on the battlefield, Xu Rong certainly understood the reason why lejin did so. If you pull the arrow directly, it will only make the blood flow in your body faster and make him dizzy. Although lejin''s current situation will be very painful, it can maintain this small amount of bleeding, and the pain can stimulate itself. It''s just that the right hand of lejin will be abandoned. A general''s good use of the hand, for a general, is no different from life, from this point of view, lejin has already had the intention of death. Although he admired lejin''s fighting spirit, Xu Rong raised his bow and arrow again without mercy. This time, he aimed at lejin''s back heart. Once again, the arrow flew out of the bow string and hit the back heart of lejin accurately. The strong arrow hit the back of lejin''s heart, which made lejin fly forward and fell off the horse. "Ah, ah!" Le import vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, but he stood up again. He drank a lot. He held a gun in one hand and a sword in the other. He waved it desperately again. But this time it was a bit of a blind wave. It seems that because of the excessive bleeding, lejin''s vision has been affected. However, this can not hinder lejin''s determination to kill the enemy and keep waving weapons around him. This time, not only Xu Rong, Li Meng, Wang Fang, but also Cao soldiers and Xiliang soldiers who fought were stunned. The remaining Cao soldiers, who were less than a few hundred in the Xiliang army, looked at lejin in an empty circle and fought desperately for the air. All of them turned red and drank loudly: "general!" While drinking, he killed Yuejin at the same time. Those soldiers in Xiliang were distracted for a moment, and were rushed by them. Lejin was about to fight, but suddenly he felt his arm was held by someone. He just wanted to raise the sword on his other hand to chop, but he heard a cry with a cry: "general! general! It''s me Although lejin couldn''t see clearly, he could still hear the voice of the most trusted soldier around him. This turned to his left arm. At this time, more and more shouts were heard around him, calling him "general le". Only then did lejin know that he was already surrounded by his brothers. He stretched out his hand and wiped off a lot of blood stains on his face, so that lejin could see more clearly. I turned my head and saw that there were all the brothers who were fighting with him. However, only a few hundred of the original thousands were left. Happy into the nose a sour, but still burst out laughing: "brothers! Let''s spell it again today! " "Roar!" Although hundreds of soldiers were all covered with scars, and even one soldier even had his whole arm cut off, these hundreds of soldiers did not flinch or fear at all. Instead, they were smiling and cheering with one voice. Next, lejin took the hundreds of soldiers and rushed to the Xiliang army nearby. The Xiliang army, which has always been known for its toughness, has been constantly retrogressed by the momentum of these hundreds of soldiers. Xu Rong in the distance frowned and said to his back, "Archer, get ready! Shoot me at the target "Ah?" On hearing this, Wang Fang was shocked and stopped: "general, you can''t do it! The enemy forces are entangled with our soldiers. If they attack with archers, our soldiers will be shot dead! " Xu Rong glared at Wang Fang, which scared Wang Fang to shrink his head. Xu Rong motioned to the soldiers behind him to continue to convey his military orders. Then he said in a cold voice, "the Xiliang army doesn''t need the waste that the disabled and defeated generals can''t clean up!" The cold voice made the people around including Wang Fang shiver. After a while, the arrows flying out of Xu Rong''s back and landed directly at the place where lejin was. After a while, the area had been completely wiped out, but in the center, there was a standing figure. See this figure on the body of arrows, but still straight body. Xu Rong sighed slightly, looking at the figure of Le Jin, who was glaring at his death, he said to Wang Fang: "this man is buried thick!" At this time, Wang Fang also had deep admiration for the unknown military general. He immediately hugged Xu Rong and said, "the last general will take orders." Xu Rong said to Li Meng, who was coming in with a startled look on his face, "this man should not be XiahouDun. I guess XiahouDun should have escaped, and this man is so desperate that he can make Xia Houdun escape safely. Although it may be late, but you still take a team to chase it! XiahouDun should have run in the direction of the upper party! " "Here it is As soon as he heard that he could catch the enemy''s commander-in-chief, Xia Houdun, Li Meng immediately threw aside his dissatisfaction, immediately gave a drink with his fist, and then waved to his back, and pursued the South with a small team.Xu Rong finally took a look at the figure and smile. Although Cao Cao had such a strong general, he could not make good use of it. He wanted to capture Bingzhou? over my dead body! I am y d''s divide cut line what is what In Hedong City, the generals of Cao Cao and his officials were in the conference hall of the official residence of the governor of Hedong, which had just been captured, listening to the messenger sent by XiahouDun to report Xia Houdun''s decision to besiege the city. As soon as the messenger finished, Tian Feng and Ju immediately stood up and asked in surprise. "Yuan Hao, Gonghe, what''s the matter? I think yuanrang''s plan is good. It''s a great feat to capture Jinyang without bloodshed! Yuan rang is really a handsome talent! " Cao Cao was very satisfied with Xia Houdun''s strategy of encircling the city. Ju Shu frowned and sat down slowly, while Tian Feng walked back and forth in front of the hall. Cao Hong, on the other side, said with a cold smile, "can''t you see that you can''t let your brother win Jinyang city?" "Zilian! Don''t talk nonsense Cao Cao immediately made a voice to stop Cao Hong, and then said with a smile to Tian Feng and ju: "don''t care about two gentlemen." Tian Feng now where to pay attention to Cao Hong, Tian Feng rushed to the other end of the conference hall, where there is a map of Bingzhou, Tian Feng carefully looked at the map. But Ju Shuo shook his head and said to Cao Cao, "my Lord! Although the Xia Hou general''s plan of encircling the city seems ingenious, his subordinates always feel that there is something wrong with it! Before that, general Xiahou led his army to capture the upper party. His subordinates and Yuan Hao felt too relaxed. His subordinates suspected that Xu Rong intended to let general Xiahou and others underestimate the enemy. " Cao Cao immediately frowned. He had fought with the Xiliang army at that time. Naturally, he knew the force of the Xiliang army. What you said was quite reasonable. Did Xia Houdun really fall into the trap? But what is Xu Rong''s plan? "Ah! I Know! It''s Fenshui! It''s Fenshui! " While Cao Cao and others were still thinking hard, Tian Feng, who was studying the map, suddenly called out. Hearing Tian Feng''s cry, Cao Cao and others were still confused, but Ju Xun suddenly turned pale. Ju immediately patted his thigh vigorously and yelled: "yes! It''s Fenshui! " Cao Cao and others looked at Tian Feng and Ju Xun, but they did not understand what they were saying. After a long time, Ju gave Cao Cao a bow and said, "my Lord! General Xiahou, I''m afraid the army is more dangerous than auspicious! " "What?" Seeing the strange behavior of the two men, Cao Cao had already felt something bad in his heart. Now juxu even said directly that XiahouDun''s army had been defeated, and immediately stood up. Tian Feng picked up the map directly and spread it out on the ground in front of Cao Cao. Tian Feng said to Cao Cao, "Lord, please have a look! The city of Jinyang was built on the basis of water, and Fenshui, a tributary of the Yellow River, was in the west of the city. Now it is the time of spring and summer, and the Yellow River is full of water. If Xu Rong blocked Fenshui in the upper reaches of Fenshui River, and when the general of Xiahou deployed the army outside Jinyang City, Xu Rong would release the water of Fenshui again! The 120000 army of general Xiahou will be a fish and turtle! " On hearing this, Cao Cao hurried to the side of the map and carefully looked at the geographical location of Jinyang city on the map. The body has not stopped shaking. He raised his head and looked at Tian Feng and Ju Shu. His voice was full of trills and said: "Gong and Yuan Hao, this, this, this is not likely?" Ju Xun lowered his head, shook slightly, and said, "I''m afraid that''s probably the case. Xu Rong''s Xiliang army is the strongest under Dong''s account, which is not much more than that of Lu Bu''s Bingzhou army. When the Lord captured Hanoi at that time, thanks to the surprise attack, he was able to obtain Hanoi with very little sacrifice. However, the capture of Shangdang by general Xiahou was a positive attack, but it was also effortless. I''m afraid the Shangdang garrison at that time was not a real Xiliang army, but some recruits who were recruited temporarily. " When Cao Cao heard Ju''s analysis, he immediately said, "come on! Somebody! Order it down! Let''s go to rescue yuan rang at once "Lord!" Tian Feng immediately bowed his hand and said, "I''m afraid it''s too late at this time. My Lord''s top priority should be to enter the Shangdang! If general Xia Hou and others survived, they would withdraw to the Shangdang. But the Shangdang garrison is only a few hundred, and it can''t resist Xu Rong''s counter attack. " "Thank you for your advice Now Cao Cao has lost his square inch, and he can''t care how dissatisfied he was with Tian Feng. Xia Houdun is not only his brother of the same family, but also the first general under him. Now he can''t Miss Xia Houdun. Chapter 192 Cao Cao''s side was gloomy, but in Hangu pass, it was a lot of laughter, but the source of people''s laughter was very rare, Chen Ren. At that time, Chen Ren was confident enough to lead a large army to capture Hangu pass, and let the world know the strength of the new army. But he didn''t think about it. He only sent a few boulders and scared Lv Bu away. This made Chen Ren feel very shameful. It seems that every time Chen Ren wanted to attack the city seriously, he would have some problems, as did the last battle of Nanjun. "Zici! I don''t think the Lord needs to train any new army. Every time he goes to attack the city, he will take you with him to ensure that the enemy will surely lose without fighting! " Tai Shici is the only one who can be honest and frank about Chen Ren. Chen Ren was not angry and said nothing. Now taishici is an old general under Sun Jian''s account. Chen Ren is not good at fighting with him. He only has a blue face and sits on the seat and is sulking. Those generals sitting in the first place all covered their mouths and laughed secretly, but they didn''t dare to laugh too loud. Chen Ren heard them, and they all turned red. Chen Ren is not blind. How could he not see? He became more and more depressed. He secretly made up his mind. Next time he saw Lv Bu, a coward, he must be cut off! However, Lv Bu had a long mind this time. He didn''t want to rely on Tongguan. On the contrary, he destroyed Tongguan when he left. The destroyed ruins of Tongguan completely blocked the originally not spacious passage. It is easy to damage and difficult to repair. Chen Ren doesn''t want to repair the Tongguan pass, but at least he has to clear the debris stuck in the road. But even so, it took a lot of time. However, it is just as well. Although the new Jiangdong army won the battle a few days ago, there were still many casualties, especially in the Shandao camp. The wounded soldiers had to slowly recuperate, and some seriously wounded soldiers had to be sent back to Jianye for medical treatment. However, Chen Ren didn''t care too much. The Jiangdong new army was damaged, while the Xiliang army and the Bingzhou army lost more. "Newspaper --!" Just when Chen Rensheng was sulking, a sergeant quickly walked into the big tent, clasped his fist at the crowd and said, "report to the general! Tongguan has been cleared! " Chen Ren nodded, but he didn''t rush to Chang''an. He waved the sergeant down and said to the generals, "next, what do you think?" "What else? Of course, it is to kill Chang''an directly and fight with Lu Bu and Dong min! " The first speaker was LV Meng, who suffered the most in the last war. He was very angry with Lv Bu. However, LV Meng also said the wishes of most generals, and they all nodded in agreement. Chen Ren looked around, but found that one of them was frowning and thinking about something. It was Bo Wenci, the new army leader promoted by him. Chen Ren couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yuan Qing, do you have any opinions?" When Chen Ren suddenly names him, Wenci is also in a daze. When he looks up, all the generals focus their eyes on him, but he is very uncomfortable. But when she turned her head and saw Chen Ren''s encouraging eyes, Wenci could not help but calm down again. She arched her hand at the crowd and said, "my subordinates think that our army should withdraw to Jiangdong." "What?" Everyone was surprised to see Wenci. No one thought Wenci would put forward such a proposal. Even Wenbo, Wenci''s eldest brother, looked at his more and more stable brother with a puzzled look. Chen Ren smiles. Wen CI is more and more unexpected. He says to Wen Ci, "Yuan Qing, what''s the reason for your proposal? Let''s talk about it. " "Yes Tai Shici also said in a loud voice, "we worked hard to defeat Hangu pass and lost so many soldiers. Now you want to say withdraw? In that case, those Jiangdong Erlangs who died in vain? " Wenci bowed his hand again and said, "I understand the feelings of the generals. But do you still remember why the Lord asked us to attack Dong min? It was because of that announcement that the influence of this proclamation has been completely eliminated, so the reason for our army to attack Dong min does not exist. Today, there are many heroes in the world, not just Dong min. Cao Cao was in charge of Qingzhou, Yanzhou and most of Jizhou. Now he took advantage of our army''s expedition against Dong min to invade Bingzhou. Although Bingzhou is not rich, its people are strong, and it is also the horse producing place of the Central Plains. Bingzhou''s iron cavalry is not much worse than the thunderstorm riding of our new army. Cao Cao was a traitor in the world. If he had captured Bingzhou, he would have become the enemy of Jiangdong. Although Dong min''s 300000 army was severely damaged by our army in Hangu pass, there are still a large number of troops in Chang''an and Xiliang. If our army wants to win, it will certainly lose a lot. This will be detrimental to the future development of Jiangdong. " Ding Feng frowned and said, "but if you let Dong min off like this, I''m always a little reluctant. Besides, has the LORD sent a letter to the world to eradicate Dong thief? If we withdraw our troops in this way, will it not be a bit of a blunder, which will damage the prestige of the Lord! " Wen CI said with a smile: "general Ding''s worry is not good. After the battle of Hangu pass, Dong thief has lost the qualification to compete with Wu.". Now let Dong min go, but he can''t die now. The Duke''s foundation is in the south of the Yangtze River. If the South can not be completely pacified, then the North must maintain the current situation, and the existence of Dong min is very necessary. As for the question of the contribution, it''s not a problem at all. People all over the world know that it''s just a form. Moreover, our army has already defeated Dong''s army in Hangu pass, which is an explanation to the people in the world. "Chen Ren suddenly said, "good! What yuan Qing said is just what I want! If the northern army doesn''t shut down, I won''t get it this time? Without the barrier of Hangu pass, Chang''an has no barrier for us. When we want to attack Chang''an, we can drive in at any time. " With Chen Ren''s words, all the generals have sat down again. It can be seen that although Chen Ren has been silent for two years, his position in the minds of the new army generals still exists. "Governor!" This time, it was Ling Cao who rarely spoke, "since we don''t fight Dong min, where are we going to attack?" After listening to Ling Cao''s words, Chen Ren couldn''t help but feel a sweat in his heart. Although Ling Cao usually looks like a sultry gourd, his belligerent nature doesn''t need LV Meng Shao! Chen Ren shook his head: "this time, we directly went back to Jianye for recuperation. This time, the new army suffered too much, so we need to return to Jianye to replenish. However, the Hangu pass is too important for our army to arrange guards. I want to keep the Dragon general camp and Feixing camp here to prevent Dong min from sending troops to attack When Chen Ren said that he would return to Jianye for a rest, all the generals were disappointed. However, when he heard that Chen Ren wanted to leave the Dragon general camp and the Feixing camp, the eyes of the generals of the two battalions flashed with light. The importance of Hangu pass is well known to all. Dong min will not willingly give it to Jiangdong. When the new army of Jiangdong withdraws, he will surely lead troops to capture it. As long as I can stay here, I''m afraid there will be no war! Even Huang Zhong and Tai Shici were very happy. Chen Ren kindly reminded them: "General Huang, you and General Liu have been out for a long time. It''s time to go back to Xiangyang. Ziyi is the same. Clean up and go back to Jianye with me "Ah?" Huang Zhong and Tai Shici suddenly suffered. Huang Zhong was OK. He was quite honest, but Tai Shici stopped. In recent years, Tai Shici has been playing jokes with Chen Ren and Guo Jia every day. He has already developed a pair of thick skin, bowing to Chen Ren and saying, "Zici! Governor Chen! Governor Chen Dudu! You will hold your hand high. When I fight a few more battles in Hangu pass, I will return to Jianye immediately! You can give me a few days'' forgiveness. " It looked like he owed Chen Ren a lot of money. He asked Chen Ren for a few days to pay back the money. At this time, Chen Ren''s heart is dark and cool. Can he still remember what Tai Shici laughed at himself before? Chen Ren''s heart is very small. How can he not take advantage of this opportunity to revenge. Chen Ren immediately shook his head like a rattle: "no! no way! You follow me to Hangu pass. I will take you to Hangu pass when I leave! In this way, I can give an account to the Lord! " "Oh Now taishici was addicted to fighting outside. When he thought of going back to Jianye to live a peaceful life, he felt goose bumps all over his body, and did not care about his image being damaged. He immediately went to Chen Ren and said, "Zici! Who doesn''t know that the Lord is the one who listens to you most, so you can tell him and transfer me to your new army? " When Chen Yiyi looks at Tai Shici, he can''t help but think of his good martial arts. He is a capable man. If he is recruited into the new army, he will not have a more capable man? Thinking of this, Chen Ren began to move, but still shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. Your position in Jianye is too important. The Lord won''t let you go." Tai Shici saw Chen Ren''s hesitation at a glance and immediately said, "it''s OK! don''t worry! I''ve been in office for so many years, there''s nothing wrong with me! Besides, didn''t the second son of the Lord leave the school from the son? My work can''t be handed over to the second young master! A rough man like me is not suitable for this kind of work at all. It''s better for me to fight on the battlefield! " "Zhongmou?" Sun Quan appeared in Chen Ren''s mind, but he nodded with approval. This Sun Quan was quite suitable for the governor''s work, but? I''m afraid it''s a pity to let go of Tai Shici? Chen Ren had a plan in mind, so he began to put his mind on Tai Shici. Chapter 193 Chen Ren was so special and ambiguous looking at him, although Tai Shici was seeking from him, he could not help but regress several steps. Chen Renxie said to Tai Shici with a smile: "Ziyi! Since you want to stay, I have been with you for many years, and I will not fail you. But if you want to stay in the new army, you have to do something? " Maybe Chen Ren''s smile was too evil. Tai Shici couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, swallowed hard and asked, "well, what do you want me to do?" Seeing that Tai Shici, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, is forced to do so by Chen Ren, all the generals nearby can''t help laughing again. Chen Ren glared at the generals fiercely, then recovered a smile and said to Tai Shici: "in fact, there is nothing. You know, I have a student in the Dragon general camp, who is the third son of the Lord!" Taishi Ci also heard the laughter of all the people around him. Suddenly, the reaction was too embarrassing for him. After hearing Chen Ren''s words, he remembered Sun Yi''s appearance and immediately nodded to show that he knew. Chen Ren sighed and said, "Alas! The boy''s talent in martial arts is good, but it''s not suitable for my way. I can''t see such a good jade wasted like this? " Tai Shici immediately guessed Chen Ren''s idea and couldn''t help saying, "you, you don''t want me to teach him?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren immediately looked up to the sky and said with a long smile: "it''s worthy of Ziyi. It''s really righteous! Since you volunteered, my student will be handed over to you! I''d like to trouble you for good guidance "Ah?" As soon as Tai Shici heard this, he was very anxious. How could he take the initiative to invite him to join us? You know, it''s not easy for him to get his martial arts skills. It''s good to promise to pass on his martial arts to Sun Yi. What''s more, these leisure days have also turned Tai Shici into a very lazy person. Although he is energetic in fighting, he is not the same in teaching his students. How can he spend such efforts. Chen Ren didn''t give Tai Shici a chance at all. Instead, he said, "since Ziyi promised to help me teach my incompetent students, I''d like to thank you here. The transfer of Ziyi to the new army is also on my brother''s side." Chen Ren said that, even if taishici was not very happy in his heart, he only agreed. After all, he taught the students that although they would be a little tired, they could freely move across the battlefield. However, Chen Ren''s heart of Xiao Jiu is not so simple. Sun Yi''s talent in martial arts is no worse than his elder brother sun CE. Sun Yi can still learn Chen Ren''s martial arts. However, Chen Ren made up his mind that he, the most obedient student, would take out all the goods in Tai Shici''s stomach. He had to let taishici be drained during this period of time in the new army. "Good!" Seeing that Tai Shici didn''t speak, he agreed. Chen Ren immediately stood up and said, "the whole army is ready. Except for the Dragon general camp and the Feixing camp, the other three battalions will start their troops tomorrow and return to Jianye!" Zhuo County, Youzhou, is the hometown of Liu Bei and Zhang Fei, and it is also the place where Liu Bei started his army. Although Zhuo county is now in Gongsun Zan''s territory, it is actually independent of Gongsun Zan''s control and is under the command of Zhang Fei, Liu Bei''s righteous younger brother. Zhang Fei came back from the military camp outside the city. He had just passed the gate and was walking to the official residence. Along the way, when people saw Zhang Fei, they would bow to him directly: "General Zhang!" It can be seen that Zhang Fei is very popular in Zhuo county. In fact, it is not surprising that Zhang Fei was originally a native of Zhuo County, and he was very famous in Zhuo County before he started his army. After Liu Bei started his army, although he had been wandering all over the country, he also made a lot of fame and was regarded as proud by Zhuozhou people. In particular, when Liu Bei captured Yuan Shao''s Bohai Sea and Zhongshan state, all the people in Zhuojun even talked about Liu Bei at any time. Although Liu Bei was defeated and died later, it did not reduce Liu Bei''s influence in Zhuojun people''s mind. Therefore, when Zhang Fei came to Zhuojun with Liu Bei''s widow Li, he was immediately supported by Zhuozhou people. This is why Zhang Fei, a martial arts man, can manage Zhuozhou so well. "General Zhang!" A sergeant suddenly came to meet Zhang Fei and gave him a fist. He bowed his head and said, "General Zhang! Lord Gongsun has sent an emissary to wait at the official residence. " Zhang Fei frowned. Now, he is no longer the reckless man he was. With the burden on his shoulders getting heavier and heavier, Zhang Fei also began to learn to think more. Some time ago, Zhang Fei was very unhappy with Gongsun Zan, because Yuan Shao was forced by Cao Cao. Zhang Fei saw this opportunity and wanted to borrow troops from Gongsun Zan to kill Yuan Shao and avenge Liu Bei. However, Gong sun Zan was always evasive and refused to borrow troops. Zhang Fei was so angry that he almost turned over with Gongsun Zan on the spot. Although he was finally dragged, he still broke up in a bad mood. But today, I don''t know why, Gongsun Zan will send someone over. Zhang Fei frowned and was thinking. Seeing that Zhang Fei didn''t move, he didn''t dare to disturb him, so he had to stick there. After a long time, Zhang Fei still couldn''t think of a clue. He began to miss his second brother Guan Yu, Zhao Yun and Jian Yong who followed him. If they were there, his brain would be better than himself. It''s a pity that Cao Yongjian and sun Yanjian were shot by Guan Liujian on the same day. Thinking of these people, Zhang Fei couldn''t help but think of his elder brother Liu Bei. His eyes suddenly turned red. Seeing that the sergeant in front of him was still waiting, he immediately rubbed his eyes vigorously and said, "don''t lead the way!""Yes The sergeant, who was used to Zhang Fei''s character, immediately ran back with him. If he was slighted, Zhang Fei''s whip was not vegetarian. After a while, Zhang Fei arrived at the official residence. After turning over and dismounting, he threw the reins on the horse''s back and went directly to the official residence. After seven turns and eight turns, he came to the assembly hall. As soon as I stepped into the meeting hall, I saw a man sitting on the side drinking tea leisurely. "Oh! It''s Lord Tian When Zhang Fei saw this man, his eyes suddenly brightened. His name was Tian Kai. He was a counselor under Gongsun Zan''s account, and he was deeply trusted by Gongsun Zan. Zhang feichu had been sent to Gongsun Zan before. Tian Kai also took care of him, so Zhang Fei was very grateful to him. Seeing Zhang Fei, Tian Kai stood up with a smile and said, "ha ha! General Zhang! I haven''t seen you for a long time "Come on, come on! Lord Tian! Please sit down Zhang Fei pressed Tian Kai back to his seat and sat down himself. However, Zhang Fei will leave two seats in front of him on any occasion in Zhuo County, which is reserved for Liu Bei and Guan Yu. Tian Kai knew Zhang Fei''s habit, but there was not much strange about it. He said with a smile, "General Zhang, how are you doing in Zhuo county recently?" Zhang Fei''s eyes darkened and he said in a bad mood: "Zhang Fei can''t revenge for his brother. He can''t sleep at night. How can we talk about it? By the way, Mr. Tian, I don''t know what you''re doing here today? " Tian Kai, who was very familiar with Zhang Fei''s temper, didn''t blame Zhang Fei for his open question and said with a smile, "in fact, I came here on the order of Lord Gongsun to find general Zhang!" "Gongsun Zan?" Although Zhang Fei''s temperament has become much calmer now, as soon as he hears Gongsun Zan, he remembers the situation that Gongsun Zan refused to borrow troops. He starts to burst out on his forehead and snorts coldly, "what''s the matter with him coming to me?" Tian Kai didn''t care about Zhang Fei''s attitude, or had guessed it for a long time. He said to Zhang Fei, "in fact, Lord Gongsun refused to allow the general to borrow troops on that day. Some time ago, there seemed to be some disturbance among the northern alien tribes. In order to calm down these alien tribes, Lord Gongsun had to send most of the troops in Youzhou, so he could not lend troops to the general. Now that the northern alien rebellion has subsided, Lord Gongsun specially sent me here to discuss with the general how to attack Yuan Shao with troops. " He was still angry, but as soon as he heard Gongsun Zan agree to borrow troops, Zhang Fei''s eyes lit up. He immediately approached Tian Kai and asked in surprise, "Mr. Tian! What you just said is true? Gongsun Zan, ah! No, Lord Gongsun is really willing to lend me soldiers? " Now Yuan Shao has been beaten and the army has been trapped between the two cities. Zhang Fei is confident that if Gongsun Zan is willing to borrow troops, Zhang Fei will be able to capture the Bohai Sea and kill Yuan Shao! Tian Kai was still smiling. Looking at the excited Zhang Fei, he said, "General Zhang doesn''t have to worry. Lord Gongsun has agreed to lend General Zhang five thousand white horses, the most elite in Youzhou, to General Zhang. In addition, he also gave general Zhang ten thousand soldiers. I don''t know if it is enough?" "Enough! Enough! It''s enough! " Zhang Fei''s head swayed up and down desperately. Originally, Zhang Fei was looking forward to asking Gong sun Zan to borrow thousands of soldiers. Unexpectedly, he could borrow so many soldiers, even including Baima Yicong, the trump card army of Gongsun Zan. What a surprise! "But, general Zhang, there is a point that Gongsun wants me to make clear. On that day, general Zhang had no way out to go to Youzhou. Lord Gongsun read that he had taken general Zhang in the favor of Lord Liu, and now he has borrowed troops to help him revenge. Just don''t know what will happen after general Zhang''s revenge? " Looking at Zhang Fei''s happy face, Tian Kai suddenly asked faintly. Zhang Fei''s smile froze when he heard Tian Kai''s question. Of course, he understood the meaning of Tian Kai''s question. This is Gongsun Zan''s request for Zhang Fei to declare his position. If Zhang Fei and Liu Bei set up their own doors after seizing the Bohai Sea, Gongsun Zan would not be worth the loss. Gongsun Zan didn''t want to make a wedding dress for others, so he first asked Zhang Fei to declare his position. If Zhang Fei wanted these troops, he would completely surrender to Gongsun Zan. Otherwise, Zhang Fei would not be able to get these borrowed soldiers. Chapter 194 "Please tell Mr. Gongsun." Zhang Fei just pondered for a while, then raised his head and said firmly, "Zhang Fei, take the Bohai Sea and offer it to the Lord!" Tian Kai was overjoyed, though he knew that Zhang Fei would definitely agree to take revenge for Liu Bei. Zhang Er is very happy to hear that. Tian Kai bowed his hand to Zhang Fei and said, "since general Zhang already has a plan in mind, Tian MOU will go back to Fan Yang and report to Lord Gongsun. I believe that the army promised by Lord Gongsun will be delivered to the general soon." "Zhang Fei is waiting in Zhuo County!" Zhang Fei gives Tian Kai a fist, and Tian Kai replies repeatedly, and gets up to say goodbye. Zhang Fei immediately calls someone to send Tian Kai out. Looking at the figure of Tian Kai''s leaving, Zhang Fei is silent. He suddenly realizes that he hasn''t said hello to Li yet, so he raises his legs and walks back to the courtyard. Zhang Fei came to this long courtyard. But Zhang Fei did not push the door in, but stood outside the door and said, "Hello, Zhang Fei, to my sister-in-law!" After a while, the gate of the courtyard creaked and opened, and a maid came out of the courtyard. First, she saluted the flight, and then said, "madam, please send the three generals to the hospital." "This..." Zhang Fei hesitated. After all, they were uncles and sisters in law, and they always had to worry about something. "Uncle! Please go to hospital. I have something important to discuss with you. " From the courtyard came a soft cry. Li''s invitation, Zhang Fei also had to go in, immediately to the courtyard is a worship, and then walked into the courtyard gate. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw Li with several maids in the middle of the courtyard. Zhang Fei immediately bowed his head and said, "what''s the matter with your sister-in-law calling Zhang Fei?" After this period of recuperation, Li''s face was no longer as pale as when he fled Bohai city. Li said to Zhang Fei, "I heard from my servant that the third uncle is going to fight again?" "Not bad!" Without thinking about it, Zhang Fei directly replied: "brother''s hatred, Zhang Fei has never forgotten. Now yuan shaogou thief has been forced to flee by that Cao Cao, and I also borrowed the army from Gongsun Zan. This time, we will break the Bohai city and avenge my elder brother Li''s face was a little lonely, and he said in a soft voice, "third uncle, you should be careful. I heard that Yuan Shao''s powerful general was like a cloud. The second uncle was also outnumbered at that time. Now your elder brother is no longer here. I can only rely on the third uncle. " Zhang Fei said with a look of pride: "don''t worry, sister-in-law! No matter how many powerful generals Yuan Shao, the dog thieves can not defeat the snake spear in my hand Zhang Fei''s words are heroic, but he thinks of the generals under Yuan Shao''s account. He can''t be defeated this time! Li bowed to Zhang Fei and said, "since my uncle has made plans, I don''t say much. I wish my uncle victory and revenge for my husband Not long after Li married Liu Bei, she was killed by Yuan Shao. How could she not hate Yuan Shao. Zhang Fei once again paid homage to Li and said, "in this case, Zhang Fei will leave first." Then he turned and left. In other words, although Yuan Shao was poor in skills, he also had nearly 100000 troops. Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang Ying and Gao Lan were all in his hands. Zhang Fei had only a few thousand soldiers in his hands, and Gongsun Zan''s borrowed troops were only 20000. Why was Zhang Fei so confident in defeating Yuan Shao? In fact, they all came from a letter that was sent from all the letters. The sender was not someone else, but Guan Yu who was in caoying! After Guan Yu helped Cao Cao seize most of the territory of Jizhou on that day, Cao Cao ordered him not to attack Gongsun Zan any more. However, Guan Yu refused to leave because he was willing to give up. Even before Cao Cao attacked Bingzhou, Guan Yu did not participate. Seeing that Cao Cao took his army to Bingzhou, Guan Yu began to plan to take revenge on Yuan Shao. First of all, Cao Cao left Cao Ren only 30000 people, and all of them were under the unified control of Cao Ren. If you want to use the 30000 troops, you must persuade Cao Ren. Secondly, even with the 30000 troops, Guan Yu still did not have much confidence to defeat Yuan Shao. After all, Yuan Shao had many senior generals. So Guan Yu remembered Zhang Fei, his third younger brother, who was far away in Youzhou. He wrote to Zhang Fei immediately, asking him to do his best to encircle the Bohai Sea. Yuan Shao had a total of 100000 troops, guarding the Bohai Sea and Zhongshan. In the Bohai Sea, there are 70000 generals, including Yan Liang and Wen Chou. If Zhang Fei can help us, it is not impossible to defeat Yuan Shao. After receiving Guan Yu''s letter, Zhang Fei went to see Gongsun Zan at the first time. However, he broke up with Gongsun Zan, so the matter has been delayed. When Guan Yu learned that Zhang Fei''s borrowing of troops was fruitless, he recalled the analysis of Gongsun Zan that Xi Zhicai had told him at the beginning. He could not help but add a little bit of hatred to Gongsun Zan. On this day, Guan Yu was drinking in Xindu''s tavern at the end of the street. After several pots of wine, Guan Yu''s face, which was originally jujube red, became even more red. Thinking of the tragic death of Liu Bei, he and Zhang Feitian each side, Guan Yu can not help but hit the wine table. I heard the sound of "bang Dang", and it was a transparent hole. The shopkeeper and the waiter are very familiar. Guan Yu often comes to them for drinking and knocks on the table when he is drunk. Ordinary tables can''t stand Guan Erye''s smashing. Fortunately, although Guan Yu''s wine was not good, his character was still good. He always compensated according to the price. After many times, the shopkeeper no longer cared about that."Where are you from! Disturb my young master''s drinking The next moment, a strong man came out of the tavern. A pair of bright eyes swept around the tavern and finally locked himself in Guan Yu, who was sitting alone. As soon as the shopkeeper saw that he was going to suffer, he quickly came forward and said with a smile, "my guest! I''m sorry just now, but there''s nothing wrong with it. You must pay attention to it. Please continue to eat and drink. " "Hum!" Just after the strong man had just been persuaded by the shop owner to soften his face for a while, Guan Yu gave another cold hum and hit the wine table again. This time, he directly broke the wine table. The strong man frowned, and his eyes flashed with cold light. The shopkeeper tried to persuade him, but he pushed him away. The strong man went directly to Guan Yu and said, "you crazy man! Go back soon when you are drunk! How crazy you are Guan Yu, as if he hadn''t heard it, lifted the jug and poured it into his mouth. The strong man immediately felt that he was despised. He was so angry that he raised his fist as big as the casserole and hit Guan Yu! The corner of Guan Yu''s eyes aimed at the strong man''s fist and smashed it on his body, but he didn''t mean to dodge at all, so that the strong man''s fist directly hit his shoulder. "Click!" A bone crack sounds, but Guan Yu is still sitting there motionless. Instead, it is the strong man who started to hold his fist and howl. Guan Yu glanced at the strong man kneeling on the ground, with a disdainful look on his face, and continued to drink his own wine. "Good Kung Fu!" From the elegant room where the strong man came out, there was a roar, and then six people came out. Five of them were men of the same level. They looked at Guan Yu with their eyes shining, and they knew that they were no inferior to the strong man just now, but the rest was a young man, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old. "This brave man! Would you like to have a drink in the elegant room Although the young man was young, he was graceful and graceful, which made all the other drinkers present shine in front of him and couldn''t help admiring the young man. The young man looked at the admiring eyes of the drinkers around him, and could not help showing a trace of complacency. However, Guan Yu, who was drinking wine, did not pay any attention to the young man. He poured all the wine in his hand into his mouth. He threw the wine pot directly, burped the wine by the way, and yelled: "shopkeeper!" "Oh! coming! Here we are As soon as he saw Guan Yu, the shop owner knew that Guan Yu was going to settle the account. He was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up. He ran to Guan Yu and said with a smile, "uncle! Are you ready? " However, the shopkeeper was eager for Guan Yu to leave early. Otherwise, he would have to fight with his posture. If he did, his shop would be in trouble. Guan Yu belched again, took out a ingot of silver from his arms and threw it directly beside the pile of broken wine tables, which naturally included the loss of money for the table. He turned over and got out of the bed and walked unsteadily to the pub. The young man''s smiling face suddenly became gloomy. Guan Yu''s behavior obviously did not give the young man face. "Stop!" Two of the five strong men stopped Guan Yu directly, but Guan Yu''s head was not small. Although the two men were still tall in the eyes of ordinary people, they were like two short men in front of Guan Yu. Guan Yu was stopped by the two strong men, but a cold light flashed in his eyes. He took a deep breath, but said faintly, "get out of the way!" The strong man on his left hand, who had been helped up, said: "you just left, don''t you want to give an account?" Guan Yu''s drunken eyes glared at him and said, "this guy got hurt only at a certain time. Should I blame him?" With these words, Guan Yu''s words gradually showed a chill. If Zhang Fei was present, he would know that Guan Yu was already angry at this time. The two strong men could not help shivering, but their duty was not to allow them to give in. They only stood up and said, "my young master doesn''t care about you. As long as you come to have a drink with my young master, we will know about it." Chapter 195 Looking at the two strong men who fought bravely, Guan Yu turned his lips. His hands suddenly caught the two men like lightning and grabbed the collars of the two men. He picked up the two men like chickens. "This brave man! Be merciful The young man quickly exclaimed, "strong man, it''s just the servants who don''t understand the rules. After that, I will punish them well. Now, please be merciful and spare their dog life for the time being." Guan Yu then turned his head and glanced at the young man. There was a chill in his eyes. Rao was always boasting of his bravery, but he couldn''t help getting upset. Guan Yu threw the two strong men on the ground with his hands. He suddenly turned to the young man and asked, "who are you?" Although Guan Yu depends on Xindu himself, he is also one of Cao Cao''s generals. If you can see the suspicious person, you should ask him carefully. The young man couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. Looking at Guan Yu''s old green robe, he looked like an ordinary man. Although he didn''t know what Guan Yu meant by this question, he still replied, "I''m just a businessman. I''m just a businessman. I''ll stop when I pass by with my servants. I don''t know why they ask each other so much? " "Merchant?" With a cold smile, Guan Yu suddenly reached out and grabbed the young man''s wrist by surprise. He ignored the young man''s cry of pain and glanced at the young man''s palm. However, the strong men around the young man couldn''t ignore it. They drank a lot, drew out their swords and pointed to Guan Yu. If it is not for fear that the young man is still on Guan Yu''s hand, he will stab him in the past. Guan Yu looked at the young man with a sneer as if he didn''t see the bright blade around him. He said, "an ordinary businessman, why are there such thick calluses at the mouth of the tiger? This is clearly caused by holding the sword for a long time! Say it! Who on earth are you? " "Hero! A strong man At this time, the young man''s face changed greatly, and he was busy shouting, "strong man, you are just a cloth clothes. Why do you have to worry about so much business?" As he spoke, his eyes were still spinning, apparently thinking of a way to escape. The shopkeeper, who was pushed down by a strong man before, is now happy and worried. The reason for his happiness is that Guan Yu has taught him a lesson for being rude to himself. However, he is worried that these people will fight in his tavern and break many tables and chairs. On hearing that the young man didn''t know Guan Yu''s identity, the shopkeeper said in a hurry: "this is the general under Cao Gong''s account, general Guan Yu! If he wants to ask you something, you should answer it well! " Obviously, I still have the idea of peace. "Guan Yu?" However, the young man and his entourage took a deep breath as soon as he heard Guan Yu''s name. As soon as he fell into Guan Yu''s eyes, he became more and more suspicious. When Guan Yu turned his hand hard, the young man was suddenly in a cold sweat. Guan Yu ignored the swords around him and asked the young man, "who are you? What is the purpose of coming to Xindu? Say it Although the young man kept shouting in pain, he still refused to speak. In fact, this is not because the young man is so tough, but the young man does not dare to say his identity. I am afraid he will die more miserably. This young man is no other than yuan Shang, Yuan Shao''s favorite third son. Although yuan Shang was favored by Yuan Shao, he was still a young son. Although Yuan Tan was gradually hated by Yuan Shao over the years, and he lost Xindu last time, Yuan Shao lost most of the territory of Jizhou. But after all, Yuan Tan is the eldest son. Even if Yuan Shao loves yuan Shang any more, he still dares not to do it. When he learned that Cao Cao led his troops to attack Bingzhou, only one Cao Ren remained in Dongjun. If he could lead his troops to help Yuan Shao seize the Xindu lost by Yuan Tan, those old diehards under Yuan Shao''s account would not be so resistant to becoming Yuan Shao''s heirs. However, as the saying goes, if yuan wants to capture Xindu, he must first find out the distribution of troops in Xindu. Yuan Shang was also brave enough to come to Xindu with a few soldiers. After Yuan Shang entered Xindu, he had no time to investigate the actual situation of the garrison. Now he took a rest in the tavern, but he found Guan Yu such a strong man. Yuan Shang saw that Guan Yu''s clothes were simple, and he thought that Guan Yu was an unsuccessful martial arts man. He saw that Guan Yu could hurt a good soldier if he didn''t do it. It can be seen that Guan Yu was good at martial arts, so he began to accept him. However, he didn''t expect that it was Guan Yu who had deep hatred for yuan family. Yuan Shang knew that Guan Yu had a feud with the yuan family. Now it fell to Guan Yu. Naturally, Yuan Shang refused to name himself because he died. Guan Yu didn''t know the reason. He didn''t know that he was the son of his enemy. Seeing yuan Shang''s face turned pale with pain, he still clenched his teeth and refused to give in. Guan Yu couldn''t help nodding his head and saying, "good! He''s also a hero After that, he let go and threw yuan Shang directly on his soldiers. When they saw that Yuan Shang had been thrown over, they hastily put away their swords for fear that Yuan Shang would be hurt by his own sword. Guan Yu watched as the six strong men scrambled to catch yuan Shang, and said in a cold voice, "you all go to the barracks one by one! You can''t have a good life if you don''t explain your identity and the purpose of your letterHearing Guan Yu''s words, the soldiers and relatives looked at each other. Even the strong man whose wrist was broken by Guan Yu''s shock was also firm. All of a sudden, five of them raised their swords and rushed to Guan Yu to stab him. The remaining soldier rushed out to the tavern with the wounded yuan Shangfei, apparently to save yuan Shang''s life with the lives of the five men. Guan Yu''s eyes twinkled. It seems that the young man''s identity is really extraordinary. However, the five people have not been put in Guan Yu''s eyes. Before Guan Yu followed Liu Bei, he was a famous local Ranger. Guan Yu was an expert in the art of close combat! Seeing that the five swords stabbed at him fiercely, Guan Yu did not retreat but advanced. He bent forward one by one, and the edge of the five swords crossed Guan Yu''s back. After escaping from the five swords, Guan Yu''s fists hit the five soldiers in the abdomen accurately, which made them fly upside down. At this time, Yuan Shang, supported by the only one of his own soldiers, just ran out of the tavern. Guan Yu turned around and grabbed a small bench around him. He threw it hard and threw it away. The small stool hit the back of the soldier who was supporting Yuan Shao. The strong force drove the soldier to fly out. "Ah The soldier screamed, and immediately spat blood. After flying in the air for a period of time, he fell heavily on the ground. Yuan Shang was also thrown to one side. Originally, one hand was dislocated by Guan Yu. Now, with such a fall, Yuan Shang is even more heartbreaking. However, Guan Yu slowly and leisurely threw out the five strong men in the shop. Just after such a short activity, Guan Yu''s drinking sense also dissipated. He took out a token from his arms and turned to the shop owner and said, "now go to the governor''s residence, take this token and let the sergeants from the official residence transfer a team of soldiers here!" Having said that, he threw the token to the shopkeeper. How dare the shopkeeper say no, he quickly bowed and ran out, while Guan Yu still walked out of the tavern slowly and leisurely, kicking all the strong men who were lying on the ground and rolling over and over to Yuan Shang, and said coldly, "stay honest! If you don''t want to tell the truth, you''ll be punished! " After a while, the shop owner came with a large group of Cao soldiers. The leader was still Xindu Taishou LV Qian, who was in charge of Xindu affairs. It turned out that when the shop owner arrived at the official residence, Lu Qian had just returned after finishing his business outside. When he heard the shop owner tell the story, LV Qian immediately brought a team of people to rush over. "General Guan!" As soon as Lu Qian saw Guan Yu, he immediately bowed his hands and made a ceremony. Although Guan Yu usually did nothing but drink wine to drown his sorrow, he still felt much relieved with such a god of killing in Xindu. Guan Yu was originally arrogant, but after years of polishing, he also learned to be a low-key man. Although LV Qian was nothing to him, he was the letter prefect appointed by Cao Cao, and Guan Yu was still polite to LV Qian. When he saw LV Qian, he also held his fist and made a salute: "Lord Lu! They were found drinking in the pub at the end of the day. Their identities are really suspicious. So they were captured and handed over to Lord Lu for punishment. " "Oh?" Lu Qian had already learned the whole story from the store. Hearing Guan Yu''s words, he raised his legs and walked to the seven men lying in a group. The soldiers behind LV Qian also came forward one after another, pointing their spears at several people on the ground, for fear that these unknown people would hurt LV Qian. When Lu Qian approached, he first saw the strong men who had been in the army. At a glance, he could see that all six of them were veterans of the long campaign. He could not help nodding. It seems that Guan Yu did not catch the wrong man this time. Looking at the last one, his face suddenly changed. When Lu Qian had not followed Cao Cao Dong, he met Yuan Shao when he was seeking an official in Luoyang. However, the young man in front of him was very similar to Yuan Shao when he was young! Although LV Qian was not as intelligent as the playwright and Tian Feng, he was also used by Cao Cao for his daring strategy. As soon as he turned his mind, he immediately guessed his identity. It is said that Yuan Shao had several sons. Among them, the third son, yuan Shangshang, is the most similar to Yuan Shao, so he is deeply favored by Yuan Shao. Is this young man yuan Shang? Chapter 196 "Ha ha ha ha! Isn''t this Xianfu''s nephew? Why did you come here all of a sudden Lu Qian laughed and ridiculed yuan Shang, who was lying on the ground. When he went to Luoyang to ask for an official, he was not spared Yuan Shao''s white eyes. Now he saw the life of Yuan Shao''s third son in his own hands. How can he not be happy. Guan Yu, on the other side, was confused. He didn''t know that Xianfu was written by Yuan Shang. He only knew that the young man seemed to recognize Lu Qian. When Yuan Shang was called out of his identity by Lu Qian, his face became even paler. His eyes widened and he did not know how Lu Qian knew his identity. Yuan Shang looked at LV Qian in horror and asked, "you, who are you? How, how to recognize me? " Guan Yu went to LV Qian and asked, "Lord Lu, who is this son?" Lu Qian said with a smile, "general Guan! You''ve done a great job this time! This son is yuan Shang, Yuan Shao''s third son. Although he is young, he is his favorite son. " "The son of Yuan Shao?" Guan Yu''s eyes turned red as soon as he heard it. Yuan Shao, who was Guan Yu''s big enemy, now Yuan Shao''s favorite son is in front of Guan Yu. How can Guan Yu not be angry. Seeing Guan Yu''s face black and blue, he turned around and grabbed a long gun from a soldier''s hand. He picked up the gun and tried to stab yuan Shang. Lu Qian remembered that Guan Yu and Yuan Shao had a feud against each other. Seeing that Guan Yu''s spear was about to hit yuan Shang, LV qiangen could not stop him, so he called out: "general Guan! No way But how could Lu Qian''s skill stop Guan Yu? Seeing the spear go down like this, he immediately took a piece of blood. "Ah!" Lying on the ground, Yuan Shang uttered a shrill scream. Lu Qian saw that Guan Yu had temporarily changed the direction of the gun. Originally, he stabbed yuan Shang in the chest, but finally landed on Yuan Shang''s thigh. Guan Yu waited for his red eyes to gasp. The long spear had already been in half of Yuan Shang''s thigh. Yuan Shang''s whole thigh can be said to be completely nailed to the ground, the blood flowed like a flood, and soon it merged into a small depression. Lu Qian was relieved. Fortunately, Guan Yu didn''t kill yuan Shang. Although yuan Shang''s injury seems serious, there is no shortage of good medical officers in the capital city, as long as Yuan Shang''s life is saved. Lu Qian quickly ordered the soldiers to take yuan Shang and the six soldiers in custody. However, Yuan Shang was in trouble. Guan Yu tried his best to insert the spear. How could ordinary soldiers pull it out. Lu Qian didn''t dare to let Guan Yu do it again. Although Guan Yu resisted this time, he couldn''t help it next time. However, LV Qian had to let those soldiers move yuan shangshun''s spear up. The gun rod rubbed in Yuan Shang''s thigh, which could be regarded as the pain of Yuan Shang. He kept screaming, and LV Qian on the side of the gun felt flustered. On the other side, Guan Yu, seeing yuan Shang''s painful appearance, showed a trace of revenge in his eyes. Seeing Guan Yu''s appearance, Lu Qian sighed. When the soldiers carried yuan Shang and others down with all their hands and feet, he went to Guan Yu, patted Guan Yu on the shoulder and said, "general Guan! Thank you for your kindness Guan Yu had recovered his apathy and said, "Lord Lu, you are welcome. At the end of the day, you will be able to attack Yuan Shao. Now that Yuan Shao''s son has fallen into our hands, I don''t know when we can send troops to attack the Bohai Sea? " Lu Qian gave an unnatural smile and said, "well, the 20000 troops left in Jizhou are under the command of general Cao Ren. If general Cao Ren does not give orders, I will not command them." Guan Yu''s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment, but then returned to normal. He said to LV Qian, "Lord Lu, this time yuan Shang came to Xindu to spy on the military defense of the capital city. It can be seen that Yuan Shao is ready to move for Xindu! If you don''t start first, I''m afraid that when Yuan Shao''s army comes to the city, the city will not be protected! Lord Lu might as well report this situation to general Cao Ren. He must have made the right choice! " Lu Qian didn''t dare to disobey Guan Yu''s meaning. He quickly bowed his hand and said, "what general Guan said is very true. I will tell general Cao Ren the truth about this matter." Guan Yu didn''t expect LV Qian to make any more promises. He clasped his fist and said, "in this case, I will leave at the end of the day." After that, he turned and left, and LV Qian gave him a gift. When Guan Yu was far away, Lu Qian raised his head and couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. Although there were more Guan Yu, the safety of the letter was guaranteed, but he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster if he had such a killer in his jurisdiction. Lu Qian sighed. The soldiers who turned around and commanded scattered all the people around. They went directly to the prison to interrogate yuan Shang and his men to see if they could get any useful clues. Yuan Shang is just a good-looking man. He''s an embroidered pillow. Before long, even without even using the tools of torture, LV Qian extracted all the information yuan Shang knew from Yuan Shang''s mouth. After a while, a messenger with information from Yuan Shang''s mouth and a secret letter rushed out of the capital city of Xindu and headed for the south. By the time the secret letter came to Dongjun, the news of XiahouDun''s defeat had reached Dongjun. Cao Ren was worried about it. Today, although Cao Cao succeeded in rescuing XiahouDun and XiaHouYuan in Shangdang, and Dianwei also killed Li Meng who came to attack the city, Cao Cao''s fierce general lejin also died in Xu Rong''s hands. Today, although Cao Cao has occupied nearly half of the territory of Bingzhou, he has lost 120000 troops. Facing Xu Rong''s army, Cao Cao has lost the capital to continue to attack and occupy Bingzhou.When Cao Ren untied the military information just sent, his face suddenly changed. It can be seen from the confession that Yuan Shao really wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of Cao Cao leading the army to seize the letter capital. When Cao Cao left, he gave the Jizhou to Cao Ren. Cao Ren would not lose Jizhou in any case. In this secret letter, LV Qian really put forward Guan Yu''s suggestion. To be honest, Cao Ren was really moved. It must be too late to ask Cao Cao for instructions now. This decision must be made by Cao Ren himself. First of all, Cao Ren, the ten thousand elite soldiers who stayed in Yanzhou, would also be sent out. With 20000 in Xindu, there would be 30000. But how to use these 30000 troops is a problem. If he stayed in Xindu and waited for Yuan Shao to attack, he would not be able to attack Xindu in a short time. But Yuan Shao still has a hundred thousand troops. Even if he can''t attack Xindu, he only needs to leave tens of thousands of people to besiege Xindu, and then take the rest of the army to attack other cities and counties in Jizhou, even Yanzhou and Qingzhou. At that time, I''m afraid that even Cao Cao''s foundation will not be preserved, and Cao Ren will have to die to thank him for his trust. According to Guan Yu, is it possible to strike first? If Cao wancao loses in the Bohai Sea, it can be said that all the people can not fight against the Bohai Sea. What to do? Cao Ren sat in his seat and knocked on the forehead with his hand. Suddenly, Cao Ren thought of a man and slapped his thigh. He called a sergeant in and said to the sergeant, "you! Go to my house and ask that gentleman to come to the official residence "Sir?" The sergeant looked at Cao Ren, but Cao Ren said with impatience: "what do you care about so much! Just let you go. If you come to my house, just say you are looking for Mr "Here it is Seeing that Cao Ren showed signs of anger, the sergeant did not dare to be wordy and retreated quickly. After more than half an hour, Cao Ren was impatient to wait. The sergeant finally came back, but he also brought a middle-aged scholar behind him. The scholar was about forty or fifty years old. He had white hair on his temples, but his face was extremely emaciated. His slender eyes flashed cold light from time to time, which made people look as if they were being watched by a poisonous snake. "Ah! sir! You''re here As soon as Cao Ren saw the middle-aged scholar come in, he immediately welcomed him, and his attitude was extremely respectful. "General!" The middle-aged scholar saluted Cao Ren, but he was soon helped up by Cao Ren. Cao Ren welcomed the middle-aged scholar to the upper seat, and he sat under the scholar. "It''s really a shame to say that he was rashly invited this time, but Cao Ren did not make up his mind about one thing and came to ask him for advice. I hope you will give me your advice!" Cao Ren sat on the seat, straightened up and bowed respectfully to the middle-aged scholar. The middle-aged scholar stroked his chin beard with a smile and said, "general, please come here, but for Jizhou?" Cao Ren was surprised, but then he was relieved. The middle-aged scholar had already brought him a lot of surprise. If Cao Cao had not been in Bingzhou now, he would have recommended him to Cao Cao. Cao Ren immediately told the story again and showed the middle-aged scholar the intelligence sent from Jizhou. Then Cao Ren again made a big ceremony to the middle-aged scholar and said, "since you already know, please point out a way for Cao Ren!" The middle-aged scholar scanned the information and then said with a smile, "in fact, the general should have had an idea in his mind. The general asked me, but it was just for peace of mind, wasn''t it?" Cao Ren was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "since Mr. Cao has made it clear, then Cao Ren is no longer hiding. At present, there is only one way to attack the Bohai Sea first according to Guan Yunchang''s words, but Yuan Shao has this 100000 army after all. Cao Ren is so entrusted by the Lord that he dare not gamble on the foundation he has worked so hard for years Chapter 197 The middle-aged scholar listened to Cao Ren''s saying, but he still had a smile on his face and said to Cao Ren, "general, don''t worry! In my opinion, the general is sure to win this attack on Bohai Sea! " Cao Ren''s eyes suddenly brightened. According to the entrustment of Cao Cao when he left, Sun Jian was in the south. Now Cao Cao and Sun Jian are allies. Sun Jian will not attack him. Therefore, Cao Ren only needs to guard against Jizhou, so Cao Ren''s only worry is the war in Jizhou. If, according to the middle-aged scholar, the attack of Bohai Sea has a full grasp of winning, then Cao Ren can rest assured. "Sir Cao Ren went directly to the middle-aged scholar and said in a hurry: "since you have an idea, you''d better speak it out quickly!" "Ha ha!" The middle-aged scholar said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not difficult at all. Yuan Shao now has a total of 100000 troops stationed in Bohai Sea and Zhongshan state. There are Zhang Ying and Gao Lan''s second generals guarding Zhongshan, and there are 30000 guards. In the Bohai Sea, Yuan Shao himself was in charge, including Yan Liang and Wen Chou, as well as Qu Yi''s first camp. On the surface, it seemed that he was impeccable. However, Zhang Ying and Gao Lan''s second general were sent to Zhongshan state because they offended Yuan Shao, and they were only distributed to 30000 people. Although Zhang Ying and Gao Lan were senior generals, they could not be trusted by Yuan Shao. Without Yuan Shao''s personal recruitment, they would not dare to send troops without authorization. " Speaking of this, the middle-aged scholar stopped, picked up the secret letter and continued: "although Guan Yunchang wants to avenge Yuan Shao day and night, he will never act rashly. Now he is so determined to send troops to the general. It can be seen that he must have a plan. Looking at Guan Yunchang''s acquaintances, they can help him, but Zhao Yun who has gone to Sun Jian or Zhang Fei who has gone to Gongsun Zan. Zhao Yunyuan is in Jiangdong. He can''t help Guan Yu. Only Zhang Fei has this ability. I think it must be that Guan Yunchang and Zhang Fei have an agreement. Zhang Fei borrows troops from Gongsun Zan, and Guan Yunchang asks the general to send troops. The two armies attack the Bohai Sea. " Cao Ren suddenly realized that Guan Yu had been in Xindu for more than two years, and he had been quiet all the time. However, he did not know why he had recently proposed to send troops. It turned out that Guan Yu was in contact with Zhang Fei. The middle-aged scholar continued: "in fact, even if the two armies attack each other, it is not possible to capture the Bohai Sea. After all, there are 70000 garrisons in the Bohai city. However, if Guan Yunchang and Zhang Fei were to unify the army, the Bohai city would be broken. When Liu Bei was in charge of the Bohai Sea, the Bohai people lived and worked in peace and contentment. Now Yuan Shao, in order to expand his army, has made the Bohai City complain. I''m afraid that if Guan Yunchang and Zhang Fei, the two righteous brothers of Liu Bei, appear outside the city, the Bohai city will not attack and become chaotic! " Cao Ren clapped his hands and said, "good! In this case, I will send my troops to Xindu, ready to attack the Bohai Sea at any time, as my husband said "Wait a minute!" However, the middle-aged scholar stopped Cao Ren from getting up to write military orders. Cao Ren turned his head and looked at the middle-aged scholar with a puzzled look on his face. The middle-aged scholar said, "in fact, it is not difficult to capture the Bohai Sea. The difficulty lies in what happened after the capture of Bohai Sea. After all, Guan Yunchang turned to Cao Gong, but Zhang Fei still carried the banner of Liu Bei. Yuan Shao seized the Bohai city from Liu Bei. If he took back the Bohai City, it would be a problem for him to belong to the Bohai city! " Looking at Cao Ren, his face was dignified, but the middle-aged scholar laughed again: "general, don''t worry. I have a plan to solve this problem." Then he waved to Cao Ren, motioned to Cao Ren to come over and murmured a few words in Cao Ren''s ear. After the middle-aged scholar finished with him, Cao Ren hesitated and asked, "Sir, would you..." The middle-aged scholar shook his head and said, "those who have achieved great things will not stick to the details! Only in this way can Cao Gong succeed in seizing Jizhou. I hope the general will make a decision as soon as possible. " After pondering for a long time, Cao Ren raised his head and said to the middle-aged scholar, "Sir, I have a good opinion! Cao Ren must go to Jizhou in person to carry out this matter! " In the sky of Bohai City, which has experienced several rotations, the melodious Clarion has sounded again, and the people in the city have become numb. After hearing the sound of the trumpet, the people just walked back to their houses, closed their doors, and quietly waited for the winner of the war to become their new ruler. "Damn it! Damn Zhang Fei dare to attack my Bohai Sea! " Yuan Shao, who was on the top of the city, looked at the troops outside the city. He was obviously in a bit of a rage. Pointing to the white horse Yi led by Zhang Fei outside the city, he began to curse! "My Lord! When our two brothers go down to the city to capture Zhang Fei and give it to the Lord! " Yan Liang and Wen Chou looked at each other and hugged Yuan Shao. They had seen Zhang Fei''s ability for a long time. Naturally, they would not boast that they were dealing with Zhang Fei alone. However, Zhang Fei was still confident. "No!" The judge on the other side of Yuan Shao quickly said to Yuan Shao, "Lord! The enemy troops are few, and should be Gongsun Zan''s white horse Yicong. This army is good at field operations, but not good at attacking cities. Our army doesn''t need to go out of the city to fight. As long as we sit in the city, the enemy will naturally break through without attack! " "Hum!" Yan Liang was not happy. He snorted, "that Zhang Fei is not one person. How can we be afraid of him if we have two brothers in the battle? What''s more, seeing that the white horse behind him is powerful, is our Jizhou army poor? "Hearing Yan Liang''s heroic words, Yuan Shao couldn''t help laughing and said, "well said! Zhang Fei can''t help himself. He''s always in trouble with me. Yan Liang, Wen Chou! You and I, together with Qu Yi''s 3000 soldiers, will be able to capture Zhang Fei alive "Here it is Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Qu Yi, who had received the military orders, clapped their hands and cheered at the same time. As soon as he saw Yuan Shao''s face, he knew that Yuan Shao was not happy. It was not Tian Feng. Knowing that Yuan Shao was not happy, he would try to persuade him even if he shut his mouth. With the opening of the city gate, Yan Liang, Wen Chou and a group of Jizhou troops rushed out of the Bohai city and lined up under the city wall. Behind the Jizhou army, however, Qu Yi led the first camp to guard there. As soon as he saw the enemy coming out of the city to meet him, and still old acquaintances Yan Liang and Wen Chou, Zhang feidang even laughed and said, "ha ha ha! Yuan Shao old thief has no general! Did you send your grandfather Zhang''s defeated general to meet the enemy? " The clown always boasted of his martial arts, but he was defeated by Zhang Fei''s gun and was always ashamed. Now this embarrassing thing was mentioned by Zhang Fei again. Before the fight started, the clown''s eyes turned red and he yelled: "eye thief! Today, let''s show you the power of your ugly grandfather! " At that time, his legs were clamped on the horse, and he rushed to kill Zhang Fei. "Good come!" Zhang Fei laughed and danced with the eight Zhang snake spear in his hand. He also killed the clown on his mount. Yan Liang saw, where to rest assured, the ugly man to go to Zhang Fei, also followed to kill up. All three generals will be killed at one time, and the battle will be even. Although Zhang Fei''s shooting skills are open and close, his brute force makes up for this defect. That Yan Liang is in charge of the main attack, while the Wenchu is on the side, stabbing Zhang Fei''s vital point from time to time. Each shot was punctured just right, forcing Zhang Fei to defend himself, and then Yan Liang escaped Zhang Fei''s several killing moves. "Go!" Zhang Fei was so annoyed by the clown that he threw the spear and forced Yan Liang back a few steps. He turned his horse''s head and shot at the clown. The clown was suddenly frightened by the sudden shot. On his side, the tip of the snake spear was stabbed by the clown''s helmet. Feeling that Zhang Fei''s snake spear has a sweeping trend, the clown quickly raised his spear to resist Zhang Fei''s snake spear. However, Zhang Fei''s snake spear was so easy to resist. The clown immediately felt a huge force coming from the spear, which made him unable to lift his whole body. Fortunately, Yan Liang killed him in time. He held up his long knife and chopped at Zhang Fei''s arms. Zhang Fei had to give up the clown and raised the snake spear to block Yan Liang''s long knife. Taking advantage of the fact that the clown has just been oppressed by himself, Zhang Fei sweeps directly at Yan Liang''s waist, and Yan Liang is also in a hurry to block it. Zhang Fei, however, refused to give up. He wanted to get rid of Yan Liang before the clown came back. But even if Yan Liang is not as good as Zhang Fei, he is also one of the best generals in the world. How could he be so easily killed by Zhang Fei. Knowing Zhang Fei''s intention, Yan Liang was more careful. He just kept his sword in front of him, so that Zhang Fei would not have the chance to hurt himself. Although Zhang Fei wanted to be better than Yan Liang, he couldn''t kill Yan Liang urgently. On the contrary, because of his impatience, he had a good fight with Yan Liang. At this time, the clown finally eased over, and Zhang Fei once again missed the opportunity to kill Yan Liang. Only calm down, slowly deal with the joint efforts of Yan Liang and Wen Chou. At the gate of the city, Qu Yi was watching the three first-class generals with great interest in the battle. Seeing that the three men were fighting equally, he was not ready to send troops to disturb the contest. After all, Qu Yi, as a martial artist, can learn from and improve his own strength while watching the competition. He can''t help but be elated. But Yuan Shao, who was on the top of the city, was not so patient. He yelled at Qu Yi and said, "Qu Yi! What are you still doing there? Now Zhang Fei has been entangled by Yan Liang and Wen Chou! You''re not going to lead me to rush! " "What?" Qu Yi looked up at Yuan Shao at the head of the city in disbelief. Before the battle, the two armies had not yet won, but they were going to attack? Is this not to make people laugh at? However, seeing Yuan Shao''s appearance, there is no sense of joking. Chapter 198 Although he was extremely unwilling, as a general under Yuan Shao, Qu Yi had to listen to the orders given by Yuan Shao. He raised his spear, pointed to the front battlefield and said, "Jizhou army! The whole army charged! Go to the camp and stand by! " In fact, the close combat capability of the first boarding battalion is not outstanding. It mainly relies on the powerful long-range attack. Therefore, there is no need to send the first boarding battalion to such a white-edge battle. Generally, the Jizhou army is sufficient. "What''s going on?" All of a sudden, Yan Liang and Wen Chou were stunned. Yan Liang was almost stabbed by Zhang Fei''s snake spear. In a hurry, Yan Liang and Wen Chou looked at each other suspiciously, "why did they suddenly send troops?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Fei also stopped the attack. Taking advantage of the enemy''s unprepared attack method, Zhang Fei absolutely disdained to do it. Zhang Fei looked at Yan Liang and the clown with sarcasm on his face and said, "what else do you want to pretend? It''s not your ability to look after your family with more than one? At that time, in Zhongshan, three people beat my second brother in turn? Now they can''t eat. Naturally, they need help from the dogleg! " Zhang Fei was sarcastic, and obviously he was still nostalgic about the defeat of Guan Yu in Zhongshan. Speaking of the first World War in Zhongshan, Yan Liang and Wen Chou couldn''t help but blush and didn''t answer. They clapped their horses and ran back to Jizhou. At the same time, they held up their weapons and stopped the Jizhou army. Then they pointed to Qu Yi and said, "Qu Yi! What do you mean? Is it to say that our brothers can''t defeat Zhang Fei Qu Yi said innocently: "the two generals, it''s not Qu Yi who is good at advocating. Is it really the Lord who ordered me to do this? How dare Qu Yi disobey the Lord''s orders? Please forgive the two generals "Lord?" Yan Liang and Wen Chou looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces. Since it was Yuan Shao''s order, they really wronged Qu Yi. However, they had no choice but to turn around and direct the army to kill Zhang Fei. When Zhang Fei saw the Jizhou army leading troops to come, a cold light appeared in his eyes. He turned his head to the soldiers behind him and said, "send a signal!" He picked up a trumpet from Jizhou, and the soldiers in the past rushed to kill him. In the melodious sound of the trumpet, the Youzhou army led by Zhang Fei and the Jizhou army led by Yan Liang Wenchou collided together. The soldiers in the front of the line were knocked upside down by each other because of the strong impact. However, the soldiers who rushed in front of Zhang Fei, Yan Liang and Wen Chou were even more unlucky. All of them were killed by the three generals. However, the three generals could not always kill those ordinary soldiers. Soon, they killed another piece. Other ordinary soldiers also consciously bypassed the battlefield of the three generals, so as not to be affected. Without the interference of the generals of both sides, the advantages and disadvantages of the two armies will soon be revealed. Although baimayi has been called a wonder in the world, it is a light horse after all. In this struggle, its original strength can not be exerted at all. This has been proved in the first battle of Panshui in those years, but the combat effectiveness of ordinary soldiers of Youzhou army is far less than that of Jizhou army. Not long after this contact, the Youzhou army had been defeated and retreated by the Jizhou army. After all, the Jizhou army was the elite of Jizhou for many years. The Youzhou army that Gongsun Zan lent to Zhang Fei was only the second-class troops of Youzhou except for the 5000 Baima Yicong, and only the thousands of soldiers Zhang Fei brought from Zhuo County could barely compete with the Jizhou army. Although his troops were defeated and retreated, Zhang Fei was not anxious at all, which surprised Yan Liang and Wen Chou. In their impression, Zhang Fei''s temperament has always been very impatient, but now Zhang Fei is still in no hurry to fight with them, which makes the two generals have some bad premonition. "Kill!" Suddenly, a cry of killing was heard from the dead wood in the south of the battlefield, and a dark figure rushed out of the dead forest. Instead of rushing to the Jizhou army led by Yan Liang and Wen Chou, instead, he rushed to Qu Yi, who had been staying under the city gate, and the 3000 soldiers who had boarded the camp. "Black armor? On that flag, that is, Cao Cao Qu Yi widened his eyes and looked at the army which came from his right side. He was surprised to see the big "Cao" characters written on the army. But after all, Qu Yi was still the master commander of Jizhou army. He was surprised but not flustered. At that time, Qu Yi directed the 3000 soldiers to mount the camp and turned the formation to the Cao army, who was rushing towards him. He was shouting and drinking. The soldiers who boarded the camp first did not lose out. Facing the Cao army, which was ten times the number of their own, the soldiers who first boarded the camp were not in a hurry. According to Qu Yi''s order, they took out the crossbows behind them and fired at the Cao army one after another. However, the Cao army in front of them was not good at it, because it was Guan Yu with red face and long beard who rushed in front of them. Although the mount on which Guan Yu sat down was not a famous horse, it was also a rare good horse. Guan Yu took the horse first and killed directly into the Xiandeng camp. With a sweep of the green dragon sword, a large area was cut down. At the head of the city, Yuan Shaoyi saw that Cao Jun suddenly rushed out and was stunned. It took a long time for him to recover. But the first thing Yuan Shao did was to close the city gate in a huff. After listening to the match, he was stunned and hurried to persuade him: "my Lord! Three generals and more than 20000 Jizhou soldiers are still outside the city! You can''t close the gate at this timeYuan Shao did not care about Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Qu Yi at this time. Now his mind is full of memories of the first battle of Panshui. Especially when Guan Yu killed him, he didn''t forget to stare at himself at the head of the city. His eyes were full of killing intention, which scared Yuan Shao for a long time. Guan Yu''s skill had been seen in Yuan Shao of Panshui. If Guan Yu rushed into the city, Yuan Shao would be terrified to think about it. "Shut up!" Yuan Shao pushed aside the trial, and scolded the sergeant who was still stunned there: "what are you doing standing there? Close the gate for me Seeing that the red man in front of Yuan Shao was pushed to the ground by Yuan Shao, the sergeant did not dare to delay Yuan Shao''s order again and ran down the city in a hurry. At this time, Qu Yi is commanding the first camp to stop Guan Yu, the God of killing. However, Qu Yi knows himself very well. Guan Yu is definitely not an opponent. He has to rely on the sea of people tactics to deal with him. However, this method did not take long. Because of Guan Yu''s fault, Cao''s army only lost more than a thousand people and rushed to the soldiers who had boarded the camp first. If it comes to close combat, first boarding the camp is just like Cao''s soldiers. However, there are more than 30000 Cao soldiers in Cao''s army. These 3000 soldiers were immediately engulfed by Cao''s army. Seeing that the number of the first soldiers who saved his life was less and less, Qu Yi planned to retreat. But just as he was about to turn around and escape into the city, the gate of Bohai city behind him closed quickly! "What''s going on?" Qu Yi widened his eyes and looked at the closed city gate. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the city head. What he saw was Yuan Shao''s pale face. Qu Yi immediately understood the reason. This must be the order given by Yuan Shao, but this order put all the officers and men outside the city into a desperate situation! "Come on! Look at the knife Just after Qu Yi''s stupefied effort, a thunderous drink sounded behind him. Qu Yi only had time to turn around. Guan Yu had already got out of the encirclement and chopped at him with his green dragon sword. Guan Yu raised his knife, and Qu Yi''s head flew up in an instant. The corpse, which had no head, fell powerless and fell heavily to the ground. As soon as he saw Qu Yi cut off his head by Guan Yu, he fainted even though he felt the whirling of the earth. It was not because he couldn''t see such a bloody scene, but because he was heartbroken, such a general just fell down. Yuan Shaoyu''s plan to close the city gate was so cold that he didn''t want to close the gate so quickly. Guan Yu spat at Yuan Shao at the head of the city. He turned and directed the Cao army, who had just wiped out the 3000 first troops, to the Jizhou army, which was still shaking with the Youzhou army. Yan Liang and Wen Chou have been paying attention to the changes behind them. The death of Qu Yi and the first boarding camp that crushed the battle were all eliminated. Guan Yu, who was more than Zhang Fei, led the army. How could they not be flustered. In the face of this flaw, Zhang Fei can no longer be merciful. He is sure that a snake spear stabbed in the past, directly stabbed the clown''s thigh, and immediately blood. Seeing that the Wenchou was injured, Yan Liang was also shocked. He started to chop at Zhang Fei with a long knife. Zhang Fei was not greedy for merit. Seeing that the clown had been wounded, he should have lost his fighting power for the time being, so he abandoned the clown and concentrated on fighting Yan Liang. Without the help of the clown, Yan Liang was not Zhang Fei''s opponent. After a few rounds, Yan Liang was stabbed directly into the heart of Zhang Fei. Immediately, he spat blood and planted his horse. He did not breathe. Seeing this, Zhang Fei killed Yan Liang. Although he and Yan Liang were brothers in love, there was no intention of revenge for Yan Liang at the critical moment of life and death. The clown tried to hold back the sharp pain in his leg. He pulled the reins and turned the horse''s head to run back. "Look at the knife!" Wen Chou just drove his mount to run, but a more powerful one came here. He saw Guan Yu carrying a green dragon sword and riding a horse to kill him. The soldiers in front of him couldn''t stop Guan Yu at all. Guan Yu just like riding the wind and breaking the waves, rushed directly in front of the Wenchu and stabbed him. Wen Chou just wanted to hold up his spear, but he felt a sharp pain in the wound on his thigh. The movement of his hand slowed down. As soon as it slowed down, Guan Yu''s broadsword directly cut the clown''s chest and cut off the clown''s horse. Chapter 199 "Second brother!" "Third brother!" The soldiers on the battlefield were still fighting, but the two old men, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, burst into tears. They held each other and cried bitterly. This should be the first time that the brothers met since Liu Bei was killed. Although the two had written many times before, they met like this for the first time in many years. Although it seems that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei have thrown their weapons on the ground, it seems that they are totally unprepared, but none of the Jizhou soldiers running by dare to attack them. After all, the two generals, Yan Liang and Wen Chou, who are known as the God of war in Jizhou army, died at the hands of these two men just now. They are ordinary soldiers who go to fight against these two people. Isn''t that for death? However, although Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were absent, the Jizhou army was gradually destroyed under the attack of Youzhou army and Cao army. However, Jizhou army is also one of the few elite troops in the world, and this last fight also brought a great blow to Youzhou army and Cao army. Of course, this is also related to the fact that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, the commanders of the two armies, have no command. After the first World War, the 30000 troops of Cao army lost nearly 3000 people, while the Youzhou army lost a lot, including 3000 Baima Yicong. Now, the Youzhou army has only 5000 men and horses. However, Cao Jun still had 27000 people, which was one of the strategies that the middle-aged scholar had taught Cao Ren before, which was to weaken the strength of Youzhou army with the help of Jizhou army. Now, among the Allied forces, Cao Jun has absolute control. After cleaning up the battlefield, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei both lamented. At this time, Cao Ren came riding his horse. Cao Ren has been in command of the rear array, in order to see the right time, not to let the Youzhou army be destroyed, but also to maximize the damage to the Youzhou army. Guan Yu is a first-class fighter on the battlefield, but the commander is not as good as Cao Ren. Moreover, Zhang Fei is killed by Jizhou army. Caring is chaotic. Although Guan Yu is under Cao Cao''s command, it is hard to guarantee that he will not miss his old love. "General Guan! This must be general Zhang? " Cao Ren walked to the two brothers, turned over and dismounted, and said with a smile to Guan Yu. Today''s Zhang Fei doesn''t hate Cao Cao as much as he did in history, and he doesn''t have much resistance to Cao Ren. What''s more, Cao Ren led his troops to help him beat Yuan Shao, and Zhang Fei also saluted Cao Ren. However, Zhang Fei was very blue faced at this time and was obviously very unhappy. But Zhang Fei is not aiming at Cao Ren, but at Gongsun Zan. It turns out that Guan Yu was just telling Zhang Fei about Gongsun Zan that he had learned from Xi Zhicai. After all, this matter is extremely involved. For the sake of safety, Guan Yu did not tell Zhang Fei in his letter. Moreover, according to his understanding of Zhang Fei, if he knew that Gongsun Zan was also the one who indirectly killed Liu Bei, and was still using himself, Zhang Fei was afraid that he would lead his troops to kill Gongsun Zan in the first place. So Guan Yu chose to tell Zhang Fei face-to-face. Of course, Zhang Fei''s first reaction after hearing the news was to kill him back to Youzhou. Thanks to Guan Yu''s hard work, he stopped him. As soon as Cao Ren saw that Zhang Fei''s face was not good, he guessed the reason. After all, it was after Yuan Shao''s capture of the Bohai Sea that the playwright had already analyzed. Cao Ren was a little happy. Maybe he could take this to dig Zhang Fei to Cao Cao. Zhang Fei is not inferior to Guan Yu! After calming Zhang Fei a little, Guan Yu said to Cao Ren, "general Cao, what do you think our army should do next?" Guan Yu is arrogant, but it also depends on people. Cao Ren is Cao Cao''s younger brother and commander-in-chief of the army. Guan Yu naturally understands this truth. What''s more, after so many things, Guan Yu''s arrogant temperament has been smoothed, and he has learned a little tactful. Cao Ren smiles, so far, the development of things has not exceeded the middle-aged scholar''s plan, so the next action is naturally in accordance with the method given by the middle-aged scholar. Cao Renqing cleared his throat and said, "next, our army will begin to besiege the city. We must rely on the prestige of the two generals." Guan Yu and Zhang Fei looked at Cao Ren with a puzzled look on their faces. Cao Ren, like the middle-aged scholar, put on an enigmatic smile, but his eyes were on the head of the Bohai city. At the head of Bohai City, Yuan Shao was sitting on the ground pale and staring at the city. Now he has fully reflected that he has just made a big mistake. Now it''s hard to see Yan Liang and Wen Chou die in battle. Yuan Shaona is heartbroken. However, it was all due to his own wrong decision. It was Yuan Shao who insisted that Yan Liang and Wen Chou go out of the city to meet the enemy. Yuan Shao ordered the city gate to be closed. This time, Yuan Shao really could not blame others. Yuan Shao suddenly remembered that when he had just given the order, the trial match seemed to have tried to persuade him, but he still refused to listen. So what is this? faithful words grate upon the ear? What about yourself? Yuan Shao turned his head and looked at the man who had fallen to the ground, but no soldiers dared to support him. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he cried out to the soldiers around him: "come on Those soldiers came to Yuan Shao with fear. Everyone could see that Yuan Shao was in a bad mood at this time. He was afraid that he would become the outlet of Yuan Shao if he was not careful. Yuan Shao pointed to the match lying on the ground and said: "match up with the enemy and rebel against the Lord! Kill three generals! Drag it out and chop itThose soldiers were stunned, thinking in their hearts, was it not your order just now? Did Mr. Shen advise you? However, these soldiers want to return to think, that Yuan Shao''s eyes stare over, or one by one to take orders. When he got on two soldiers who were big and three rough, he directly picked up the judge and dragged him under the city wall. He felt sorry for his loyalty, but he was so muddled that he was killed by Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao turned his head again, and saw that the troops outside the city had cleaned up the battlefield. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei led the army to the lower part of the city, just within the range of the archers at the head of the city. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei glared at Yuan Shao at the head of the city. Zhang Fei pointed at Yuan Shao with his eight Zhang snake spear in his hand and cried out: "Yuan Shao, dog thief! You killed my big brother! Today I want you to pay for my brother''s life! " Guan Yu on one side did not speak, but a pair of eyes coldly staring at Yuan Shao, which made Yuan Shao''s back cold. Now, no one can rely on Yuan Shao. There are only 40000 Jizhou soldiers and some ordinary generals in the city. Zhang Ying and Gao Lan were sent to Zhongshan because of Tian Feng''s and Ju''s affairs. In order to prevent the two generals from mutiny, Yuan Shao also sent Xin''s brother, a counselor. Now the Bohai city can hardly be regarded as a general, but it is his two sons who are not successful. All of a sudden, Yuan Shao saw a general beside Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. He couldn''t help but brighten up in front of him. He was busy shouting, "but Zixiao? Son filial piety! Why did you come to attack Bohai Sea? Don''t you remember that Mende and I were good friends for many years? " When Yuan Shao and Cao Cao worked together in Luoyang, they also recognized this Cao Cao''s younger brother. At this time, Yuan Shao looked at the troops coming to the city, but he still had a delusion that Cao Ren would be able to see his retreat from the army at that time. "Ha ha ha ha! Benchu! Are you still stubborn to this day Cao Ren laughed, "brother Benchu! If you can open the door and surrender, I believe Cao Gong will treat Benchu kindly! " Yuan Shao''s face suddenly became whiter. It was more difficult than killing him to surrender to Cao Cao, who he always looked down upon. Yuan Shao clenched his teeth tightly, pounded his fists on the wall, and cursed Cao Renhu, who was outside the city: "do you want me to surrender yuan Benchu to Cao Ahai? over my dead body! If you have the ability, attack Bohai city After scolding, Yuan Shao turned directly and went down the city. As soon as he got down to the city, he saw a thin scholar coming over. It was Xu you, another Counselor of Yuan Shao. Xu you arched his hand at Yuan Shao and said, "my Lord, how are you outside the city now?" Yuan Shao glared at Xu you. Then he remembered that the Bohai Sea was in danger. Xu you''s face was relieved a little. He sighed at Xu you and said, "Ziyuan! Zhang Fei has joined hands with Cao Ren''s army and even joined hands with the enemy to rebel against the Lord! Now Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Qu Yi were all killed by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and they paid for 23, 000 garrison troops. Now that the enemy is besieged, I wonder if Ziyuan has any plans to teach me? " "Ah As soon as Xu you heard that the situation was so critical, he was also a little confused. However, he was worthy of being a famous wise man. However, there was no change in his face. He said to Yuan Shao, "don''t worry. I think the army Cao mengde left to Cao Ren is only 30000 yuan, and Zhang Fei borrowed only 20000 soldiers from Gongsun Zan. Now there are more than 40000 garrisons in the city, and Bohai city is a city with high walls and thick walls. Don''t worry about it! " Yuan Shao is now frightened by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. After hearing Xu you say this, he is a little relieved. Yes! It''s not a battle outside the city. There are walls on their side to cover the battle. There are 40000 garrisons. As long as they can''t get out of the city, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei can''t fight bravely and skillfully! Yuan Shao''s mind was certain, and his mood was much better. He immediately patted Xu you on the shoulder and said, "Ziyuan really has a good strategy. This time we should rely on Ziyuan." Finish saying that, a pair of I am very good at your expression to look at Xu you, Xu you quickly bent down to bow to thank. After Yuan Shao left, Xu you frowned. There is no sound of attacking the city from outside the city, which shows that the other party has no intention of attacking the city wall. I''m afraid there is another perfect plan. It seems that the Bohai city is out of the question. Xu you still has to think about his own life and find another way out. Chapter 200 Although, the army led by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei finally retreated, which was a bit of a snake in the head. However, the news that Liu Bei''s righteous younger brother came to take revenge has spread all over Bohai city. When Liu Bei was in charge of Bohai City, he managed the Bohai Sea in an orderly way and everyone lived and worked in peace and contentment. Especially when Yuan Shao replaced him, the Bohai people can be said to have really felt the benefits of Liu Bei, and they have been extremely nostalgic for the original Liu Bei. All this started according to the middle-aged scholar said, although the army did not attack the city, it made the Bohai City panic. As night falls, candles light up in the Bohai city. There are four middle-aged men sitting around an oil lamp in a small room not far from the official residence of the Bohai governor. One of them is Xu you, an important adviser of Yuan Shao. Under the oil lamp flashing light, the four people''s appearance appears some ferocious. Xu you was staring at the other three people and whispered, "this matter is related to your family and life. Have you ever considered it clearly?" Sitting next to Xu you, a thin little man is another important counsellor of Yuan Shao in Bohai city. Feng Ji and his accomplice were all in support of Yuan Shao''s young son yuan Shang. Some time ago, yuan Shanggang had just sent letters to inquire about the situation. Now the Cao army has sent troops to attack, so we can imagine the fate of Yuan Shang. Without yuan Shang, Feng Ji''s future under Yuan Shao was obvious. Feng Ji didn''t think much about it. He raised his head to Xu you and said, "brother Ziyuan! Go ahead, please. I''ll leave my life to you With a smile, Xu you turned his head and looked at the other two men sitting opposite him. Both of them were in armour. They were similar in appearance. They were the two captains of Yuan Shao, Lu Kuang and LV Xiang. The two brothers were not allowed to be used in Yuan Shao''s account. Yuan Shao could not seem to remember that he had these two generals under him. Therefore, Yuan Shao thought that he had the generals in his hands and panicked at the head of the city today. In fact, although Lu Kuang and LV Xiang are not outstanding in martial arts, they are also moderate. The most important thing is that they are steady-minded. At this time, even Fengji also turned to look at them. The Lu brothers thought of the cold treatment they had suffered since they went to Yuan Shao. They couldn''t help but get angry. Lu Kuang and his brother looked at each other. Lu Xiang also nodded. Lu Kuang immediately clasped his fist and said, "two gentlemen, our brothers are willing to listen to the instructions of the two gentlemen." Xu you nodded his head with satisfaction. Seeing yuan Shaona''s dejected appearance during the day, he felt that Yuan Shao was about to die. However, the army outside the city was Cao Cao''s army. Xu you had some old friends with Cao Cao in Luoyang, so Xu you immediately planned to join Cao Cao. However, Xu you was worried that he would not be taken seriously by Cao Cao. You should know that Tian Feng and juxu are under Cao Cao''s command, and their intelligence is very clear, absolutely above himself. If there is no great achievement, I''m afraid that even if Cao Cao took him in because of his old love, he would not be able to make a name under Cao Cao''s hand. So Xu you thought that since he wanted to take refuge, he would simply give Cao Cao a big gift, that is, the Bohai city to Cao Cao! Now that Yuan Shao and his two sons have been removed from the Bohai City, the rest of them are Xu you, Feng Ji and Lu''s brothers. However, the dissatisfaction of the other three people against Yuan Shao is still in his eyes and in his heart. So that night, Xu you sent people to invite the three people to their homes and began to plot against yuan! "Brother Ziyuan! Now that everyone has indicated their intention, let''s say what you have in mind His intelligence may be the worst among Yuan Shao''s several advisers, but he is more decisive. As long as he has made a decision, he will go all the way to the end! At this time to see Xu you just nodding and smiling, but did not speak, can not help but some anxious. "Ha ha!" Xu you already had a plan in mind and said with a smile, "brother Yuantu, don''t worry. I can see what Cao Gong is doing outside the city today. I can see that the army outside the city will never attack by force, but is waiting for the civilians in the Bohai city to rebel. This is no different from an excellent method, but the only drawback is a long time. What we have to do is to shorten the time for Cao Gong to seize Bohai city. Two generals LV, I don''t know how many troops you can control? " Since several people had already absolutely decided to turn to Cao Cao, Xu you, who had a personal relationship with Cao Cao, naturally wanted to be nice to him, so the three of them took Xu you''s lead for the time being. After listening to Xu you''s question, Lu brothers thought about it for a while. Lu Kuang replied, "there are more than 45000 people in the city. Ten thousand people are directly under Yuan Shao. Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi are in charge of 8000 people respectively. Now Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Qu Yi are all dead. The remaining 19000 people are temporarily under the control of our brothers, but we can really listen to our brothers There are only about five thousand men and horses. " Lu''s brothers were obviously ashamed. After all, five thousand people were still far from forty thousand people. However, Xu you nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes! Five thousand men are enough! " Then Xu you waved his hand at the Lu brothers and Feng Ji, motioned that they all leaned over, and whispered in their ears, "that''s what we''ll do later..." Yuan Shao was sitting alone in the assembly hall at the official residence of the Bohai prefect. He turned his head and looked at the big word "Yuan" behind him. Yuan Shao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Yuan Shao was originally a famous family of four generations. Unexpectedly, he ended up with the same fate as Liu Bei at that time. He was besieged in this small Bohai city. However, I don''t know if Liu Bei was drunk by himself when he was besieged."My Lord! Not good! My Lord While Yuan Shao was still drinking, a cry came from outside the hall. I saw a man stumble in. Yuan Shao was on fire at this time. As soon as he heard these words, he immediately became angry. He patted the table and said, "bastard! What nonsense It was Feng Ji, his counselor. When he came in, he tripped over the threshold and fell directly on the ground. However, he didn''t even have time to get up. So he lay on the ground and said to Yuan Shao with a sad face: "Lord! It''s really a bad thing! The young master in charge of guarding the south of the city led the mutiny! Say yes, say yes... " As soon as he heard his eldest son Yuan Tan lead the mutiny, Yuan Shao was immediately scared away by the wine. The first feeling was that it was impossible. Seeing Fengji, he was hesitant. He immediately stood up and said, "what is it? Don''t tell me! Be careful I''ll kill you Feng Ji said with a face of grievance: "big, the eldest son said that it was the Lord who believed in slander. If he wanted to abolish the elder and set up the young, he would make heaven discontented and lead the enemy troops to come to the city and say, still said..." In the middle of it, it''s stuck. At this time, Yuan Shao had already believed that he favored his third son, Yuan Shang, and intended to abolish the elder and the younger. This was already an open secret. If it had not been for the opposition of the old ministers and generals and the yuan clan, he would have abolished Yuan Tan''s successor status. Yuan Tan, the eldest son, had always been forced by Yuan Shao''s strength, but only put his dissatisfaction in the bottom of his heart. However, he never thought that Yuan Tan, who had always been a coward, would dare to take advantage of this time to do something against him. On hearing the meaning of Fengji, Yuan Shao seemed to have said something bad. Yuan Shao glared at him and said, "what else did you say? What else did the villain say? Say it "Yes Feng Ji even kowtowed a few heads and answered in a trembling voice: "big, the eldest son also said that only by killing the Lord can the anger of heaven be calmed down, and the enemy troops outside the city will automatically retreat." "Son of a bitch!" Yuan Shao felt a pain in his heart. He did not expect that his own son would do such a treacherous thing at this time. Yuan Shao glared at a pair of red eyes and said, "meet the discipline! You, you take my command to find Yuan Xi for me! Let him lead the army to capture his brother who is rebellious to me! If he can''t, then he won''t come again! " Then he took out a piece of lingfu from his arms and threw it directly to Feng Ji. "Yes! My Lord Feng Ji gets up from the ground in a hurry. After picking up the token, he worships Yuan Shao and turns to the outside of the hall. However, Yuan Shao, who was angry now, did not find it. At the moment when Fengji turned around, the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, showing a very strange smile. Feng Ji ran out of the official residence and rode directly to Yuan Xi''s barracks in the west of the city. At this time, in Yuan Xi''s big account, Yuan Xi was discussing with Lu Kuang how to defend the city tomorrow. Fengji trotted all the way into Yuan Xi''s big account. As soon as he entered the big tent, he called out to Yuan Xi: "second childe! Second childe! Not good Yuan Xi and Lu Kuang saw that it was Fengji, and Yuan Xi quickly asked, "Mr. Feng, what''s the matter? Why not? " Maybe it was because he ran too hard at the beginning, and Feng Ji opened his mouth to Yuan Xi, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. Yuan Xi quickly ordered the soldiers outside the tent to bring a bowl of water to Fengji. Yuan Xiping had great respect for these important officials under Yuan Shao. There is no way. Yuan Xi is neither the eldest son nor Yuan Shao''s favorite young son. There is no need to think about the position of successor. In the future, after Yuan Shao dies, no matter which brother is on the top, he will inevitably have to wear small shoes for himself. Only if he has a good relationship with these important officials, he may be able to help himself in the future. After a short rest, Feng Ji took the water from the sergeant and drank it in one mouthful. As soon as he threw the bowl away, he said to Yuan Xi, "second young master! Not good! Young master, he started a rebellion! They are attacking the residence of the Lord! " "What?" Yuan Xi was shocked. Although the elder brother Yuan Tan had a lot of opinions about Yuan Shao''s love for his third brother, how could the filial elder brother do such a thing? Chapter 201 "Feng, Mr. Feng, is there anything wrong? Big brother, big brother, how could he rebel? " Yuan Xi suddenly heard the news and was immediately dumbfounded. "Oh! Where can be wrong! Second childe, please look! The Lord even gave me his order. I want me to give it to the second young master. Let the second young master lead the army to protect the Lord! " Feng Ji took out the order that Yuan Shao had just thrown to him and handed it to Yuan Xi directly. Yuan Xi took over the order and looked at it. Isn''t it Yuan Shao''s! Yuan Shao never gives this order to others easily. Is it really big brother''s rebellion? Seeing Yuan Xi holding the lingfu in a daze, Feng Jifei quickly winked at Lu Kuang, who was on the other side. Lu Kuang understood, and immediately said, "second young master! The eldest childe''s treacherous deeds are really treacherous! Since the second young master has received the order of the Lord, he should lead the soldiers to rescue! There are five thousand people under the account of Mao Jiang. They are willing to follow the drive of the second young master. " Yuan Xi came back to his senses and said, "yes! yes! Yes At this time, Yuan Xi looked at the amulet, but he was a little moved. The desire hidden in his heart for many years was put forward again. Now that yuan is still in Xindu and his life or death is unknown, and Yuan Tan is now plotting against him, isn''t he the only one who is qualified to inherit Yuan Shao''s position? Immediately Yuan Xi immediately put on a solemn appearance and said in a deep voice, "what general Lu said is very true! Although my elder brother and I have brotherhood, my father and I have both father and son''s love, and the righteousness of monarch and Minister! Elder brother, I will lead the army to ask for it! Come on With these words, Yuan Xi called out the soldiers outside the tent in a loud voice, "immediately count all the people and horses! Go to the city and kill the rebels Seeing Yuan Xi''s action, Feng Ji and Lu Kuang behind Yuan Xi secretly looked at each other and laughed at each other secretly. According to the truth, this is only the simplest plan of estrangement, but Xu you''s plan is to seize Yuan Xi''s weakness, that is greed! "Second childe! I''m going to hurry to the Lord''s place to report, and ask the second young master to send troops to rescue as soon as possible! " Seeing that the purpose has been achieved, he prayed in a hurry. "Good!" Yuan Xi still needs to rely on Feng Ji to say his good words around Yuan Shao. Of course, he is very polite to Fengji. "Thank you, sir. I hope you will be careful all the way." When Ji meets Ji, he leaves quickly. And Lu Kuang was holding his fist and saying, "second childe! this matter should not be delayed! So the general will go back to the barracks and gather people! Join up with the second childe "General Lao Lu Now Yuan Xi feels like a overlord, as if he has replaced yuan Shaocheng as their Lord. This feeling is really good! After a while, at the gate of the barracks, Yuan Xi watched the assembled people standing in front of him and obeying his command, which made Yuan Xi feel better. Yuan Xi pulled out his sword and pointed to the direction of the official residence of the governor in the east of the city and said, "Jizhou children! Let me get rid of treason! Kill When Yuan Xi and his army rushed to the south of the city, Yuan Tan, the eldest son of Yuan Shao, was talking to LV Xiang in the camp. At this time, a man suddenly lifted the curtain of the door and rushed in, startling Yuan Tan. Yuan Tan saw that it was Xu you, an important counselor under Yuan Shao. However, at this time, Xu you was not as calm as usual. His face was pale, his head was sweating, his hair was loose and his hair was disorderly. "Mr. Xu? What''s the matter with you? " Yuan Tan is very strange to ask, although this Xu you does not look very good, but in weekdays is the most attention to appearance. "Young master! Not good! The big thing is bad! The second young master went to the official residence with the army! " Xu you gasped and pulled Yuan Tan''s sleeve. "What? You mean second brother Yuan Tan''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t expect Yuan Xi to be rebellious. On weekdays, Yuan Xi was honest and honest, and never had any deviant behavior. "Mr. Xu, are you wrong? How can the second brother conspire against him Xu you may have been due to the fierce running before. At this time, he was bending down and panting. His hand swayed wildly in front of Yuan Tan. After taking a deep breath, Xu you slowly calmed down his breath and said, "no, no, how could I make a mistake?"! I saw with my own eyes that the second childe''s camp suddenly began to operate frequently, so I specially let my subordinates arrest the leader of a small team for interrogation. Then I know that the second young master is going to attack the official residence and kill the Lord! I immediately sent someone to inform the Lord, and then I came to tell the eldest son in person Yuan Tan heard that Xu you was an important counselor under Yuan Shao. Naturally, he could not have wronged Yuan Xi. It seems that Yuan Xi''s plan to rebel against him is true. I didn''t expect that Yuan Xi was so deep in his daily life that he was also thinking about his father''s position! Yuan Tan hated to think, he Yuan Tan is the eldest son, why these younger brothers one or two want to seek their own successor position? "Young master!" Lu Xiang on the other side suddenly said in Yuan Tan''s ear: "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! If the eldest son can help the Lord to quell the rebellion of the second son, then the position of the eldest son in the Lord''s mind will be greatly deepened, and the position of the eldest son''s successor will be more solid? " When Yuan Tan heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. Yes! Although his father had 10000 men under his command, it should be enough to deal with Yuan Xi''s soldiers and horses, but if he added these 8000 people of Yuan Tan, would it not reduce the casualties? Yuan Tan immediately burst out laughing: "what general Lu said is just what I want."Lu Xiang once again clasped his fist and said, "although Lu Xiang is not talented, he has thousands of elite under him. Let''s clear up the rebellion together with the eldest son." "Good! Good Yuan Tan listened and drank twice. "General Lu is loyal. I will keep it in mind! Please send troops and horses as soon as possible! " Hearing Yuan Tan''s order, Lu Xiang stepped back with his fist clasped. But at this time, Xu you seemed to be powerless and said to Yuan Tan: "young master! You''d better go quickly. I''ll take a rest here. " "Good! Mr. Xu, have a good rest! I''m going to get rid of the rebellion. " Haosheng comforted Xu you, and Yuan Tan walked out of the big tent. When Yuan Tan was far away, Xu you, who was still sitting on the ground, suddenly stood up, just like a man who had nothing to do with him. He laughed at him. Yuan Tan quickly summoned his 8000 Jizhou army and the 5000 soldiers brought by LV Xiang, and drove quickly to the east of the city. There were no soldiers guarding the barracks in the south of the city. Not long after Yuan Tan left with the army, a team of about 1000 people quietly came to kill all the garrison on the south of the city. And Xu you came to the team, and said hello to the leader of the team. He opened the gate to the south of the city and took 500 people out of the city. In addition, Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi both took their own troops, one from the South and the other from the west of the city. Before reaching the official residence, the two armies met in the city. As soon as Yuan Tan saw Yuan Xi as the leader, he was furious. Without saying a word, he yelled at the soldiers behind him and killed him. Yuan Xi saw that Yuan Tan had killed him with the army. He believed in Feng Ji''s words. He wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t expect that Yuan Tan killed him directly. Rao was the most temperamental of the three brothers. He was also angry. He immediately directed the army behind him to kill him. Looking at the enemy besieged outside the city, I didn''t expect that my own people would attack our own people in the city. However, as ordinary soldiers, they don''t have so many opinions. They have to kill wherever they are ordered by the superior. Even if they are their comrades in arms for more than ten years, they have no way. After a while, the two armies fought together. Suddenly, the city screamed for killing, which scared the ordinary people to shiver on their Kang. In their hearts, they missed the old Governor Liu. At this time, Yuan Shao, who was so anxious to move back and forth in his official residence, suddenly heard a burst of shouts of killing and was stunned for a moment. In fact, not long after Feng Ji left, Yuan Shao felt that he was a bit reckless. Even if Yuan Tan was dissatisfied with his work, he did not make any resistance. How could he have such a big courage to plan against him this time? Originally, he wanted to recall Fengji, but Yuan Shao thought about it. He just ordered Yuan Xi to arrest Yuan Tan. If Yuan Tan didn''t plan against him, he would follow Yuan Xi. On the contrary, if Yuan Tan really plans to rebel, it will not follow Yuan Xi obediently. However, there was such a burst of shouts of killing in his ear, which made Yuan Shao feel at a loss. When Yuan Shao was in doubt, he saw that Feng Ji came quickly. Yuan Shao immediately asked, "what''s going on? How can there be shouts in the city? " Feng Ji was busy and said, "my Lord! Fortunately, the Lord ordered in time. It turned out that the eldest son even led soldiers to harm him! Fortunately, the second young master came with the commander''s order and stopped the eldest son not far from the official residence! Now the two armies are at war! " "Rebellious son!" Yuan Shao didn''t expect that the usually cowardly eldest son actually dared to lead the army against him. He was so angry that he grinned his teeth. He turned around and found a handsome seal on the table of his seat behind him. He handed it to Feng Ji and said, "Yuantu! You immediately take this seal to the barracks in the east of the city and get 10000 elite soldiers stationed there! That rebellious son has a lot of people in his hands. He is afraid that Xianyi is not the opponent of this villain! You take the ten thousand talents to help Xianyi! " "Here it is Feng Ji was really overjoyed. He had only come to stabilize Yuan Shao, but he didn''t expect to be able to control the 10000 troops. This was an extra joy. Even when he said to Yuan Shao, "I will help the Lord as soon as possible to quell the rebellion." Chapter 202 After waving for Fengji to step down, Yuan Shao looks at Feng Ji who is in a hurry to leave, but he has some ominous feeling in his heart. Although the eldest son Yuan Tan''s rebellion will soon be suppressed, the city''s garrison will be greatly damaged and the morale will be reduced to the lowest level. Yuan Shao thought it was wrong. He immediately called in the soldiers who were guarding the official residence. He cleaned up and prepared to escape from the Bohai city. After Xindu was occupied by Cao Cao, Yuan Shao made preparations in the official residence of the prefect, digging an underground passage directly to the outside of the city, which could directly lead to the enemy''s encirclement outside the city. After gathering all the soldiers, Yuan Shao and his wife Liu fled directly from the entrance of the secret road in the backyard. In the Bohai City, Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi are still fighting with their respective armies. The brothers, who had been in love with each other, are now red eyed, and their soldiers are less and less. However, the 10000 Jizhou army, which was stationed in the east of the city, was ordered by Feng Ji to stop unauthorized action and stay in the barracks honestly. After about an hour of fighting, there were less than 10000 soldiers left under Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi. It can be seen that the two armies fought fiercely. Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi finally got together, but they didn''t find out. Lu Kuang and LV Xiang, who had been fighting with them all the time, disappeared. "Yuan Xi! You are really wishful thinking! You want to be a father? Pooh Yuan Tan saw that it was Yuan Xi who led his troops to fight with him for such a long time, so he even swore. Yuan Xi was immediately blushed by Yuan Tan, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought that Yuan Tan also saw through his inner thoughts and immediately scolded him: "no matter how I do, I''m better than you, a brute with no human nature! Look at the gun Then he picked up the gun and stabbed Yuan Tan. Yuan Tan a look, good! You don''t know how to repent and even want to kill me? Yuan Tan was not polite to him, and the spear in his hand was not polite to Yuan Xi. The two brothers so muddleheaded to fight, and the moves were fierce and vicious, completely aimed at each other''s vital points. However, the two grew up together, and they were worshipped by the same martial arts master to teach them martial arts. Their skills were comparable, and they had a good fight at that time. Just when the two brothers were having a good fight, suddenly there were shouts of killing from the south of the city. The two brothers stopped fighting at the same time and looked at the south of the city in a daze. "Good! Yuan Tan! You not only want to murder your father, but also dare to collude with Cao Jun! " Yuan Xi saw that there were countless torches coming out from the south of Yuan Tan''s garrison, and his face suddenly turned black, pointing at Yuan Tan and swearing. Yuan Tan is also a head of fog, but Yuan Xi was so scolded but still know to reply: "a fear of nonsense! It''s clear that you started a rebellion to murder my father! Seeing that I''ve ruined your good deeds, I''ll lead Cao Jun into the city! Now, do you even want to slander me? " As soon as these two people said it through, they immediately felt that something was wrong. In fact, Xu you''s plan for estrangement was very simple, but it made good use of their ambition to become successors, which made them deceived. The two brothers were so careful that their faces suddenly changed. At the same time, they cried out: "cheated!" One after another, they yelled at the men who were still fighting with each other. At this time, they found that the Lu brothers, who had been encouraging them, had disappeared. However, the remaining soldiers in the two armies were only more than 5000. Seeing the countless enemy troops coming to the south of the city, the two brothers were immediately stupefied. What should we do? Run away! Thinking of this, the two brothers immediately took the remaining 5000 men and horses to the west of the city guarded by Yuan Xi. But when they arrived at the west wall of the city, they were shocked again. The gate to the west of the city is now completely blocked by huge stones. On the head of the city, the Lu brothers, who had encouraged Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi with righteous words, were standing on the top of the city. Beside the Lu brothers, however, were full of archers with bows and arrows. Their arrows were shining in the moonlight, pointing to Yuan Tan, Yuan Xi and the soldiers behind them. "Lu Xiang!" Yuan Tan is a hot temper, when even pointing at the head of the city and scolding: "Lu Xiang! You traitor! How dare you cheat me Yuan Xi, on one side, was also glaring at Lu Kuang. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At the same time, Lu Kuang said with a smile: "this can only blame you for being stupid! Yuan Benchu is also a generation of overlord. I didn''t expect that his sons would be so stupid! " When Lu Kuang said this, Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi were really ashamed and angry. They lost their last bit of reason. At the same time, the two brothers cried to the soldiers behind them: "go ahead! If anyone killed those two traitors for me, the reward is 1000 Liang! Kill However, before the soldiers behind them rushed forward, Cao army and Youzhou army had already killed them. On the top of the city, the Lu brothers were even more cold in their eyes, and directly ordered the archers in the city to shoot at the Jizhou army under the city. For a time, the Jizhou army under the city quickly disordered their positions, and a night of fighting each other had let their morale drop to a low point. Now, being attacked by the front and rear, the Jizhou army immediately began to break up. What''s more, they directly dropped their weapons and knelt on the ground to surrender."Asshole! All up! Go and meet the enemy Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi blocked the arrows shot down from the head of the city and drove the soldiers away. They also wanted to make a final fight. Because they understood that there was a way to survive the surrender of the Lu brothers, and even to add officials to the rank of marquis. However, the yuan family had only one way to die. No matter what else, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are the only ones. As long as their brothers fall into their hands, they will surely kill them to avenge Liu Bei. "Come on A thunder like roar sounded out of thin air. Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi raised their heads at the same time. They saw the front of Cao''s army, and the two generals were coming quickly. Before they could see the general''s face, they could see that the two generals raised a gun and a knife respectively, and then they directly rowed at their brothers. Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi had no time to dodge. They could only watch the swords and guns rush towards their own bodies. "Ah!" Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi screamed at the same time. Yuan Tan was stabbed in the chest, and the blood gushed out. But Yuan Xi was even more miserable. He was directly cut from the shoulder to the abdomen with a long knife, and was cut into two pieces. Yuan Tan covered the transparent hole in his chest. He raised his arm and pointed to two generals. He said vaguely: "Guan, Guan Yu! Zhang Fei After that, he planted the horse with his brother. On seeing this, the Lu brothers at the head of the city stopped the archers. Lu Xiang clasped his fists and asked the two generals in the city: "the two brothers are Lu Kuang and LV Xiang who have taken refuge in Cao Gong, but general Guan Yu and general Zhang Fei are below?" It was Guan Yu and Zhang Fei who, according to Cao Ren''s plan, would besiege Yuan Shao outside the city until the people in the city mutinied. But did not expect, this is the first day, there will be people from the city to offer the city surrender. It was Xu you, Cao Cao''s best friend, who told Cao Ren, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei what had happened. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei couldn''t help it. Even if they wanted to come to Bohai Sea. Although Cao Ren was worried that this was a trap, he could not let go of such a good opportunity. So Cao Ren first gave Guan Yu and Zhang Fei 10000 men and horses, most of them were the Youzhou army. If they were really ambushed, most of the losses would be the Youzhou army. Cao Ren led the army cautiously and occupied the city gate first. However, this also let Guan Yu and Zhang Fei find a big bargain, and as soon as they enter the city, they find Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi who are holding each other. At that time, Guan Yu had met Yuan Tan in letters. Although he did not recognize Yuan Xi''s appearance, when he saw the appearance of the two armies and combined with what Xu you had just heard from the camp, he could not guess that the two leading soldiers were Yuan Shao''s two sons. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei hate to kill all the Yuan Shao people. How can they let go of these two brothers? Even if they are riding after them. Although Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi still want to run, they have been fighting each other for most of the night. They can''t compare with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, whether they are people or on horseback. They just delay their efforts in the west gate of the city for a while. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei kill them and kill them directly. As soon as they heard the shouts of Lu Xiang at the head of the city, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei knew that they had surrendered to their generals. For Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, their real enemy was Yuan Shao, and they did not order any more attacks. Guan Yu snorted coldly and said, "it''s Guan Mou!" Hearing Guan Yu''s reply, the Lu brothers on the head of the city are also a sigh of relief. Although they have made contributions to the city, it does not mean that the other side will really let go of themselves. If Guan Yu and Zhang Fei still want to kill them, they don''t have the confidence to rely on these thousands of people to resist the two legendary enemies. However, Lu Kuang and LV Xiang knew what Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were looking for, so they quickly flattered them: "general Guan! General Zhang! Then Yuan Shao is hiding in the official residence of the governor! " As for the official residence of the prefect, it goes without saying that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei knew that they had been here to assist Liu Bei for a long time. Guan Yu threw his fist at the head of the city and said, "thank you very much." Even with Zhang Fei, who was already impatient, and a group of soldiers, he rushed to the east of the city. The Lu brothers in the city looked at each other''s far away figure. They wiped the sweat on their heads at the same time. They had just faced Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s murderous spirit, which almost did not paralyze them. He settled his mind and saw that there were still many soldiers who had been killed and scattered in the city. He immediately instructed his soldiers to take over the remaining soldiers. There were thousands of them anyway. Chapter 203 At this time, in the west of the city about dozens of miles away in a forest, you can see in the middle of the forest a seemingly ordinary hillside on a huge rock, suddenly moved up a bit. Then there was a few shudders. The seemingly huge and bulky boulder rolled to one side. However, the original position of the boulder was a big black hole. After a while, a head with a helmet protruded from the black hole, and a pair of eyes looked around warily. After confirming that there was no one around, he suddenly jumped up, but he was a stout sergeant. Closely behind the sergeant, there were six people, all dressed the same way. As soon as the seven sergeants came out of the hole, they immediately surrounded the black hole, looked around nervously, and took a few steps outward with the black hole as the center. After careful observation, the first sergeant turned to the cave and said, "my Lord! no problem! Come out After that, he immediately reached out to the black hole. After a while, he pulled out a middle-aged man, but it was Yuan Shao who had just escaped from the Bohai city! After climbing out of the black hole, Yuan Shao subconsciously turned his head and looked at the Bohai city in the East. After several rounds in his hands, he finally lost the city. Yuan Shao felt a little sad. This time, he not only lost the city, but also lost two sons. However, he will come back again! Yuan Shao clenched his fist and made up his mind in silence. Yuan Shao did not take many people with him this time. After all, there were not too many people guarding the official residence at that time. Apart from Yuan Shao and his wife Liu, he did not even bring those concubines. After all, there is still a long way to go from here to Zhongshan. Now Jizhou is not very peaceful. In order to fight for territory, he and Cao Cao had no time to govern the area. Now Jizhou is full of horse thieves. Yuan Shao did not want him to escape from the famous Cao army, but died in the hands of those unknown horse thieves. Yuan Shao ordered the black hole to be blocked with the huge rock. This huge stone was specially made by Yuan Shao. It seems to be very heavy in shape, but it is actually very light. It is a very good cover up. Maybe Yuan Shao will need this secret way when he takes the army back to Bohai Sea in the future. After yuan Shaoguo finished all the work, he had to go out of the woods first. Although it was already late at night, Yuan Shao was afraid that the Cao troops would come after them and decided to set out overnight. In the moonlight, he could still see the road clearly. Yuan Shao didn''t dare to lead this time. Instead, he walked in the middle with his wife Liu, surrounded by soldiers. After about a stroke of incense, it seems that you can see the scene outside the woods. Just as Yuan Shaogang was about to order to speed up his journey, a small and stuffy scream came from his ear, which seemed to come from behind. "Stop!" Looking at Yuan Shao soldiers, they immediately stopped fighting. Although Yuan Shao was born in a big family, he thought he was a dandy. In fact, Yuan Shao had received strict family training since childhood, otherwise he would not have the full support of the family. Yuan Shao was very sure that the sound of a muffled scream just heard was that of a man who was covered with his mouth. "Count the number of people! All on the alert Now it''s a matter of life and death. Yuan Shao immediately gave instructions. Obviously, he was ambushed. If he was not careful, he was once again in the tiger''s mouth. Soon, the results of counting the number of relatives and soldiers came out: "Lord! Zhu San, who was just at the back, has disappeared! " Sure enough! Yuan Shao''s face twitched involuntarily, and a drop of sweat came out of his forehead. Beside him, his wife Liu''s body was shaking with fear, holding Yuan Shao''s arm tightly. Yuan Shao is also worthy of being the overlord who once occupied Jizhou. Seeing that he was surrounded, he called out to the front of him: "I don''t know where the hero is. Since everyone knows the existence of the other party, why don''t you show up here? Let me Yuan Shao know that he died at the hands of that hero But when Yuan Shao called several times, there was no one in the woods. Only Yuan Shao''s echo echoed among the trees. Yuan Shao looked around, but did not find the trace of each other, it seems that the other side is not willing to show up. Yuan Shao certainly can''t go on like this with the other side, after all, there are pursuers in the back. "Keep the formation! Withdraw Yuan Shao gave orders decisively. At the critical moment when his life was threatened, Yuan Shao once again restored his heroism before he was in charge of Dong. At the moment when Yuan Shao and his family soldiers had just moved, a sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded. An arrow shot out of the night sky quickly, and the target was directed at Yuan Shao. The speed of this arrow was so fast that yuan shaogen had no time to dodge. He watched the arrow pass through the only gap between his relatives and soldiers outside, and stabbed at Yuan Shaoshi subtly. Yuan Shao gritted his teeth and directly raised his arm. He raised his wife Liu, who had been holding his arm, in front of him. She heard a muffled sound. The arrow accurately hit the back of Liu''s heart. The Liu family glared at the beautiful big eyes and looked at Yuan Shao with disbelief. She could not have imagined that the husband who had always cherished her would take her as a shield. But do not believe it is no use, the fact is so, Liu''s body gradually lost its strength, so slowly fell down.Yuan Shao now can not care about the Liu family, left Liu''s dying still desperately grasp his hands, squatting in the middle of his relatives, looking around in horror. And those close soldiers also quickly tightened the protective circle and surrounded Yuan Shao tightly. The arrow just now seemed to be a signal. At the next moment, countless arrows shot out of the surrounding night. Those soldiers were scared and turned white. They waved their weapons desperately to block all the arrows that were fired at them. However, the fact is cruel. Those arrows can be said to have been shot all over the world. Although these soldiers are skilled one by one, they have no protective weapons. How can they be prevented by the long sword in their hands. "Ah A private soldier was hit in the thigh by an arrow. He fell on his knees in pain, and his sword stopped. But as soon as he stopped, the soldier was shot into a hedgehog. With the first one, there will soon be a second and a third. Soon, the last soldier was shot to the ground with his eyes wide open. It can be said that he died with his eyes closed. "Stop!" There was a shout, and then the arrows stopped. I saw that there was no one standing in the circle of nearly 30 soldiers. Yuan Shao, who had been squatting in the middle, had been shot dead long ago. All of a sudden, a figure fell from the sky, and then a figure fell down one after another. It turned out that these people were hiding in these trees. The first figure that fell slowly came to Yuan Shao''s body. The moonlight was shining through the gap between the leaves and fell on the shadow''s face, but it was Zhao Yun who was supposed to be far away in Jiangdong! Zhao Yun looked at Yuan Shao, who was lying on his back on the ground. He did not know whether he was happy to avenge Liu Bei or to think of Liu Bei''s tragic death. Zhao Yun stood beside Yuan Shao''s body for a long time, and was in a daze. After about a stick of incense, a figure behind Zhao Yun came up and whispered in Zhao Yun''s ear: "leader Zhao, it''s not too early. The Bohai city may come soon." Zhao Yun nodded in silence and slowly pulled out his sword. In the moonlight, the sword sent out bursts of cold light. Zhao Yun held up his sword and chopped down Yuan Shao''s head. Zhao Yun took back his sword, grabbed Yuan Shao''s head with one hand, and said to the people behind him, "withdraw!" Then the first one to leave, and then, behind the figure is also one after another to leave, leaving only a pile of corpses. After about three sticks of incense, a large group of cavalry came from the direction of Bohai city to the direction of the woods. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, with angry faces, took the lead. However, they found that Yuan Shao and a soldier were not found in the mansion except some servants and maids and the concubines'' rooms of Yuan Shao. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei immediately knew that Yuan Shao must have given up the city and the lives of his two sons and ran away alone. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, who were willing to give up, rushed out of the Bohai Sea with hundreds of Bai Mayi. Guan Yu quickly judged that Yuan Shao had no other place to go, only Zhongshan state, where Zhang Ying, Gaolan and 30000 troops were stationed. Therefore, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei directly pursued Zhongshan state in the West. "Two generals! Look! There is a forest ahead A white horse Yi shouts at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei raised their heads at the same time and looked at the woods beside the official road. Guan Yu immediately said to Zhang Fei, "third brother! You take half of the men and keep chasing! I''ll take the rest of you to the woods! Maybe Yuan Shao is hiding in this forest! " "Good! Second brother Zhang Fei also understood that this was the best way. Even if he nodded his head, he shook his hand directly, and half of the people were attracted, and he continued to run forward. Guan Yu, on the other hand, stopped at the edge of the forest with the other half of the people. However, the trees were dense in the forest, which was not suitable for horse riding. Guan Yu took the white horses from the horse and walked carefully into the forest. Chapter 204 At this time, the day has begun to dim dawn, Guan Yu with his men carefully into the woods, although Guan Yu is eager to revenge, but does not mean that he is reckless. Judging from the situation of the official residence, Yuan Shaolin should have taken a lot of soldiers when he left. Guan Yu didn''t want to revenge. Instead, he died in the enemy''s hands. "General! There seems to be something there A soldier suddenly called out. Guan Yu walked quickly towards the direction that the soldier pointed out. It looked like a small mound from a distance, but when Guan Yu walked in, his face changed. What kind of mound is this? It''s a pile of dead people! One side of the soldiers a look, exclaimed: "this is not Yuan Shao side of the soldiers dressed up?" Bai Ma Yi has been fighting against Yuan Shao all the year round, but he is very familiar with his military dress up! "What?" Guan Yu was surprised. If these people were Yuan Shao''s own soldiers, what about Yuan Shao? Immediately, Guan Yu walked directly into the corpse heap. He picked up the corpse in front of him and threw it out. He almost hit the soldiers behind him. Soon, Guan Yu saw the headless corpse. Judging from this dress up, it should be Yuan Shao himself, but he can''t rule out that he found a ghost to confuse himself. At this time, a soldier behind Guan Yu suddenly said, "general Guan, if this man is really Yuan Shao, there should be an arrow wound in his left shoulder socket! Last year, when General Zhang and Yuan Shao fought each other, they were shot with an arrow by his subordinates. " The soldier also knew that Guan Yu was worried about whether he could determine his identity, so he made suggestions to Guan Yu. As soon as Guan Yu''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly picked up the headless corpse and directly pulled the clothes off the corpse. With the dim light, he could clearly see that there was indeed a scar on the right shoulder socket of the corpse. If you look at the corpse again, although both hands are calluses holding swords all the year round, they are delicate and tender. Obviously, they are well maintained. Guan Yu has been able to confirm that this man is Yuan Shao, but he can''t figure out who else in Jizhou will kill Yuan Shao. However, this is not the most important thing. Guan Yu immediately asked the soldiers around him to chase Zhang Fei back. Otherwise, with Zhang Fei''s personality, he might directly pursue Zhongshan state. The next thing was very simple. Guan Yu waited for Zhang Fei to come back in situ, and then the two generals took Yuan Shao''s headless corpse back to Bohai city. In the Bohai City, Cao Ren, Xu you and others are relieved to see Guan Yu and Zhang Fei bring back Yuan Shao''s body. Cao Ren is worried that Yuan Shao''s life will affect his next step of plan, and Xu you and other people, after all, betray their masters and surrender Cao. Yuan Shao lives in the world, and their hearts will not be stable. Because Yuan Shao''s head was mysteriously missing, Cao Ren had no way to report to Cao Cao, so he made a decision to send Yuan Shao''s body to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to worship Liu Bei. But Cao Ren is dragging Xu you to prepare the next step of the middle-aged scholar''s plan for him. Three days later, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei bid farewell to Cao Ren outside the Bohai city. "General Cao! At the end of the day, they will go to Zhuo county to pick up their sister-in-law, and they will go to Dongjun to see Cao Gong! " Zhang Fei hugged Cao Ren. After Guan Yu told him Gongsun Zan''s sinister intentions, Zhang Fei would not go back to Gongsun Zan''s account to work for him. However, Liu Bei''s widow, Li, still stayed in Zhuo county. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei of course wanted to take her back. And listen to Zhang Fei''s tone, it is obvious that after receiving the Li family, he will come to Cao Cao. This undoubtedly makes Cao Ren very happy, of course, this is also in the middle-aged scholar''s plan. "General Zhang! General Guan! Be careful when you go to Zhuo County! Gongsun Zan would never let the two generals and Mrs. Liu leave so easily! " Cao Ren said with concern that in the previous arrangement, Cao Ren had given nearly half of his troops to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Although pay a little more, but if successful, it means Cao Cao''s next to add a strong general. "General Cao! Don''t worry! My brothers regard the soldiers under Gongsun Zan''s tent like grass roots. How can they stop them? " Kuang Yu''s revenge for the death of Kuang Yu''s family is not the only way to get rid of Liu''s anger. However, Cao Ren didn''t pay attention to Guan Yu''s arrogance. Guan Yu still knew the importance of the matter, especially the life of Liu Bei''s widow. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei clasped their fists at Cao Renyi and marched northward with the army. After seeing Guan Yu and Zhang Fei off, the first thing Cao Ren did when he returned to the city was to summon Xu you and Feng Ji, because the next thing is up to them. In the city of Zhongshan state, there is the official residence of the prefect. Zhang Ying and Xin''s brothers were sitting in the hall, discussing the recent rumors that Cao''s army had captured Bohai city. "Step on step!" A series of stepping on the ground sounded, and a general ran into the hall. It was Gao Lan, another general left behind in Zhongshan state. "Gao Lan! What information have you got? " As soon as Zhang Ying saw Gao Lan, he immediately asked. Before Gao Lan had gone out of the city to seek information, but now he came back with a look of panic. Although Zhang Ying has not heard Gao Lan''s answer, his heart has gradually fallen to the bottom.Sure enough, Gao Lan sat on his seat without saying anything. Everyone knew what the answer was. Zhang Ying turned to Xin Ping, the eldest brother of the Xin family, and asked, "Mr. Xin Ping, how do you think this matter should be handled?" Xin Ping stroked his beard on his chin, bowed his head and pondered for a moment and said, "according to the current situation, if Yuan Gong had escaped from Bohai City, he should have been here long ago, but there has been no news so far. I can imagine that Yuan Gong is more or less unlucky." However, Xin Ping didn''t call Yuan Shao the Lord again. Zhang Ying and Gao Lan didn''t recognize this, but Xin Ping''s younger brother Xinpi did. Xinpi looked at Xin Ping with strange eyes, but Xin Ping turned a blind eye. Zhang Ying Dang even stood up and said to Xin Ping: "Mr Xin Ping! If the LORD had any accident, what would you say we still have 30000 brothers in the city? Kill Bohai Sea to avenge the Lord? " Xin Ping shook his head slightly, and was silent for a long time, then suddenly said: "General Zhang! General Gao! How did Yuan Gong treat you? " Suddenly, being asked by Xin Ping, Zhang Ying and Gao Lan were stunned, and Xinpi''s expression became more and more strange. Zhang Ying frowned and said to Xin Ping, "Mr. Xin Ping, what do you mean by that?" Xin Ping suddenly smiles and says, "nothing. Xin Ping just wants to consider the future for the two generals." Gao Lan asked, "what''s the way back?" Xin Ping suddenly stood up and went outside the gate. After looking at the door, it seemed that there was no one there. He turned his head and said, "now that Yuan Gong''s defeat is a foregone conclusion, both generals are good at fighting. Are you willing to bury yuan''s family here?" At this time, even Zhang Ying and Gao Lan heard the implication of Xin Ping, and they could not say that they had not touched this aspect of mind. At first, they only said a few good words for Tian Feng and Ju, so they were disgusted by Yuan Shao. After Tian Feng and Ju gave Cao, Yuan Shao was even more angry with them and sent them to Zhongshan state to defend the city. Moreover, he had a lot of suspicions about them and sent the Xin brothers to watch. Fortunately, the Xin brothers had a good personal relationship with Zhang Ying and Gao Lan. If they had changed the trial match and other people, they would have caught an unnecessary charge and asked Yuan Shao to punish them. "Big brother!" When Xin Ping saw Zhang Ying and Gao Lan, they were somewhat moved. They just wanted to continue persuading. However, Xinpi frowned suddenly and said, "brother, is it appropriate for you to do this?" Xin Ping was suddenly stunned. He knew his brother''s temper and immediately understood the meaning of Xinpi. Xin Ping sighed and said, "George, it''s not because elder brother wants to do this. If Yuan Gong was alive, I would not think of anything I said. But now Yuan Gong is no longer there. As the saying goes, how can we be loyal now that we have no master? " Xinpi also knew that Xin''s comment was reasonable, but it was not very happy for him to surrender to Cao Cao. Xin Ping sighed a little, turned his head and looked at Zhang Ying and Gao Lan and said, "I think the two generals understand what I mean. I don''t know what they mean?" Zhang Ying and Gao Lan look at each other. Gao Lan always follows Zhang Ying''s lead, so it mainly depends on Zhang''s attitude. Zhang Ying frowned and said, "since Mr. Xin Ping has made it so clear, we don''t hide it. It''s not impossible to surrender to Cao Cao. But after surrender, we are generals after all. I''m afraid we won''t get the important position of Cao Cao? " Xin Ping nodded his head and said, "the two generals are right. Although I heard that Cao Cao is good at employing people, his ears are hollow after all. As for the bearing of this Cao Cao, we have to see it before we can judge. " All of a sudden, SimpI said, "big brother! In fact, it is not difficult! " When Xin Ping heard that his brother suddenly opened his mouth again, he seemed to have figured it out. However, he knew that his brother''s talent and wisdom were far superior to his elder brother. He was busy asking, "what''s George''s plan?" "Now that Bohai city is broken, only Zhongshan County is left in Jizhou. It is impossible for Cao Cao to let go of Jizhou. If Cao Cao comes to attack with a large army in a few days, it can be seen that Cao Cao is narrow-minded and has no capacity for others, so he can not vote. If on the contrary, it can be seen that Cao Cao is in urgent need of talents, then the two generals can confidently turn to Cao Cao. With the talents of the two generals, Cao Cao will surely put them into important positions. " He said, with a confident face. Chapter 205 In the autumn of the eighth year of Chuping, with the surrender of Zhangying and Gaolan, the city guards of Zhongshan, Jizhou was finally under the rule of Cao Cao. After seeing that Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty also withdrew from Hanguguan, he chose to withdraw from Bingzhou. A powerful anti Dong alliance ended in vain. As for the two brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, they became the only two victims of this anti Dong alliance, and they withdrew from the historical stage early. In the eastern County of Yanzhou, Cao Cao, who was defeated by the state, held a banquet in his official residence to entertain his ministers. Now, Cao Cao''s camp is not as cold as before. Among the left-handed generals, Xia Houdun, with a somewhat gloomy face, led by Dianwei, XiaHouYuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Cao Xiu, Li Dian and Yujin, as well as Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhang Ying, Gao Lan, Lu Kuang, and LV Xiang. On the right hand side, it was much more lively than before. Apart from Lu Qian, man Chong and Mao Lin, there were Tian Feng, Ju Xun, Xu you, Feng Ji, Xin Ping and Xin PI. It''s much better than before, when only the actors were able to support the scene alone. "Zixiao!" Cao Cao said with a happy smile, "this time you sent troops in time to help me unify Jizhou. It''s really a great achievement! Come on! Son filial piety! Here''s to you Having said that, he raised the wine bottle with both hands and paid homage to Cao Ren. Cao Ren immediately raised the wine bottle in his hand and drank it with Cao Cao. After drinking, Cao Ren said with a red face: "Lord! Cao Ren doesn''t dare to be greedy! It is not Cao Ren''s credit to send troops this time and plan after that! It was actually the plan of an aide in Cao Ren''s house. Today, Cao Ren is going to recommend him to the Lord! " "Oh?" Cao Cao put down the wine bottle in his hand, but there was no surprise on his face. Cao Ren was his younger brother, and he knew how much he had. The capture of Bohai Sea and the surrender of Zhongshan state were well-organized and accurate. It was obviously not Cao Ren''s ability to do so. The only explanation was that Cao Ren had some experts behind him. Cao Cao said with a smile, "so filial piety, don''t you please come out quickly?" Cao Ren immediately hugged his fist, but he got up and went out of the hall himself, which also made the noisy hall quiet. After a while, he saw Cao Ren leading the middle-aged scholar into the hall. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were focused on the middle-aged scholar behind Cao Ren, but the middle-aged scholar was calm in the face of so many people''s eyes, and his expression did not change at all. Seeing the middle-aged scholar''s appearance, Cao Cao secretly praised him from the bottom of his heart, which showed that the middle-aged scholar might not be under the instruction of Tian Feng and Ju. Cao Cao stood up, quickly walked to the middle-aged scholar, facing him is a deep bow: "thank you for your stratagem, achievement of the great cause of Cao!" The middle-aged scholar didn''t dodge, so he was worshipped by Cao Cao. The middle-aged scholar said with a smile, "why do you need to be like this? I can''t afford to be Cao Gong''s great ceremony because I''m only white." And then he bowed to Cao Cao. Cao Cao quickly picked up the middle-aged scholar, took him by the hand and went to his position. He walked to his desk, but he only saw a cushion of his own. Cao Cao frowned and said to his servant, "go and get another cushion quickly!" With that, he took the middle-aged scholar to sit on the seat, pulled his cushion, and waved his hand at the middle-aged scholar: "please take your seat!" All the people present were shocked, even the middle-aged scholar himself. How could Cao Cao say that he was a vassal? Today, only the power of Sun Jian in Jiangdong could compare with him. With such a noble identity, he even offered his seat to the middle-aged scholar? Tian Feng, Ju, and other officials who came down to him involuntarily compared Cao Cao in front of him to Yuan Shao, who was also a gentleman. However, Yuan Shao could not do as much as Cao Cao. They could not help shaking their heads. Yuan Shao was not unjustly defeated! A touch of moving expression flashed on the middle-aged scholar''s face, but then disappeared, and recovered the plain appearance before. He bowed his hand to Cao Cao and said, "I''m sorry that Cao Gong is so generous!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Cao Cao laughed: "don''t be polite, sir! You are always thirsty for talents like Mr. Right! " At this time, the servant also brought a cushion, and Cao Cao again made a gesture of invitation to the middle-aged scholar. The middle-aged scholar and Cao Cao sat on the cushion together. Cao Cao said to the middle-aged scholar, "do you know your name?" The middle-aged scholar arched his hand and said with a smile to Cao Cao: "my surname is Jia, and my name is Xu. I''m Wenhe. I''m from guzang in Wuwei." "Oh Cao Cao said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Jia! Mr. Guan is older than Cao, but I don''t know where he was before? " Jia Xu said with a smile: "before I went to work under the general Niu fuzhang of Dong Zhuo. A few years ago, Dong Zhuo died of illness, so I took the opportunity to get out. A few months ago, I passed through Dongjun and became a member of general Cao Ren because of lack of food and clothing." Hearing that Jia Xu had served under Dong Zhuo, Cao Cao couldn''t help asking curiously, "Mr. talent, why did Niu Fu let him go?" Jia Xu said with a smile: "I''m also a scholar. How can I really help Dong Zhuo when he''s in trouble with the people? I''m just in his position, but I don''t plan for it. I quit my official post. I think Niu Fu is very happy! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Cao Cao was very happy by Jia Xu''s words, and said with a smile to the audience: "Dong thief is so ignorant of employing people, how can he be invincible?" The generals were more or less affected by the great defeat of Bingzhou before. Hearing Cao Cao say this, they can''t help laughing, and the shadow in their hearts has also dispersed a lot."Sir, the cow is blind. Now that you are in Yanzhou, you can''t learn from Niu Fu. I hope you can give me a hand to help you and make the great man prosperous After Cao Cao said these words, he looked at Jia Xu nervously. Although Jia Xu was able to give advice to Cao Ren, it can be seen that he had the intention to submit to the account, but he did not hear Jia Xu agree to the effect, so Cao Cao was still a little worried. Jia Xu looked at Cao Cao with a smile. In fact, before leaving Niu Fu, Jia Xu had already made up his mind. Although Cao Cao is not the most powerful vassal at present, compared with Dong min, Cao Cao has a lot of future. As for the eastern Wu Sun Jian, although more powerful than Cao Cao, but now that the eastern Wu is rich in talent, he Jia Xu is not paid attention to at all, it is better to go to the account of Cao Cao, who is short of counsellors. Since he had already made up his mind, Jia Xu stopped pretending. He stood up, bowed to Cao Cao, and said, "Jia Xu is willing to serve the great cause of the Lord!" "Good! Good! Great Cao Cao was so happy that he drank several times. He immediately helped Jia Xu up. In his heart, he was happy! Before the battle of Bingzhou, Cao Cao felt that Tian Feng and juxu were not suitable for the position of military adviser of Cao''s army. He was determined to find another one to replace him. However, it is not so easy to find a first-class counselor in the world. After returning to Dongjun, although Xu you, Fengji, Xinping, and Xinpi who surrendered from Yuan Shao were more intelligent talents, they were not as good as Tianfeng and juxu. Now there is a Jia Xu. Although he has no in-depth contact with him, we can see that Jia Xu''s intelligence is not inferior to that of the playwright of that year by looking at the Jizhou strategy that Jia Xu planned for Cao Ren. Cao Cao immediately took out a square seal from his arms and handed it to Jia Xu. He said, "I heard that Sun Jian of Jiangdong recruited Chen Ren, the Dragon general. He directly appointed him to be a civil and military officer, so as to attach importance to Chen Ren. Today, Cao is following the example of the tiger in the east of the river, but it is not the appointment of Mr. what position. This seal is the seal of the governor of Yanzhou. Yanzhou is the foundation of Cao. Today, Cao will deliver this Yanzhou to you! " "My Lord As soon as Cao Cao said this, he was shocked. Immediately, all the old and new civil and military officials stood up and admonished Cao Cao, even Xia Houdun, who had been depressed all the time, and Cao Ren, who recommended Jia Xu, was no exception. "Lord!" Xia Hou Dun hugged his fist and exclaimed, "although Mr. Jia Xu is a talented man, but after all, Yanzhou is the foundation of the Lord, so an Neng delivers the new man!" "Not bad!" Tian Feng on the other side also immediately admonished, "Mr. Jia Xu has just come from Dong thief''s account. It is unknown whether he is an enemy or a friend. How can he entrust Yanzhou so easily?" Although Tian Feng has been dissuaded several times by Ju, how can his personality and speaking habits developed over the years be changed so easily? His speech is still straightforward. Even Jia Xu himself, after a brief shock, immediately stepped back to Cao Cao''s seat, bowed his hands and said, "the Lord''s trust in Jia Xu is greatly appreciated by Jia Xu, but what you have said is true. Jia Xu is a new member of Cao Gong''s account. How can he accept this responsibility? I hope the Lord will take it back!" Cao Cao looked at the people''s eyes against him, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to say much. I''ve made up my mind! Mr. Jia has great talent. If I can''t reuse it, I will regret it later! Mr. Jia! Please accept the seal of the governor of Yanzhou! " Jia Xu still worshipped on the ground, lowered his head and said, "please take back your life!" With Fang Yin in one hand, Cao Cao went to Jia Xu''s body, lifted Jia Xu up with the other hand, and put Jia Xu in Jia Xu''s arms, regardless of whether Jia Xu would take it or not, and said to Jia Xu, "sir! The seal of the assassin must be accepted! " Seeing that Cao Cao had forced Fang Yin into his arms, Jia Xu knew that Cao Cao had made up his mind, which was also a way to win over himself. Although he was clear in his heart, Cao Cao attached such importance to himself that Jia Xu, who had always been indifferent to society, could not help but feel warm from his chest. He immediately said, "Jia Xu should do his best to help the Lord achieve hegemony." When Cao Cao heard Jia Xu''s words, he immediately laughed and said, "I have a gentleman. Great achievements can be achieved! Gentlemen! From today on, Mr. Jia has been our commander in charge of all affairs of the Cao army! " Seeing that Cao Cao had already made a speech, although he did not quite agree with him, people still worshipped him directly: "here Chapter 206 "Looking for the water of five streams in the Yangzi River, we can go straight into Wushan mountain. The scenic spot was handed down by all the people. The king called himself beautiful when he came to nanzhong. Send you do not have August autumn, the rustle of reed flowers to benefit from sorrow. Clouds sail far away from each other, and the Yangtze River flows by itself at dusk. " "Ha ha ha ha! Zici! Are you sour here again? " Chen Ren listened to the laughter coming from behind, and turned around with a bitter smile. He saw Gan Ning holding a jar of wine behind him and looking at himself with a smile. "Xingba, why did you drink it again?" Chen Ren had a headache. Gan Ning had never stopped drinking since he got on the boat in Jianye. He went to sleep when he was drunk and drank again when he woke up. Chen Ren, however, has never seen Gan Ning eat a bite of rice. I really don''t know how he survived. Gan Ning laughs and walks to Chen Ren''s side. He puts his arm around Chen Ren''s shoulder. Chen Ren immediately smells a strong smell of wine coming from Ganning''s mouth. Gan Ning''s face was drunk and said, "Zici! Why don''t you come to our water army often? I''ll have good wine when you come here With that, he began to drink a lot. Chen Ren really couldn''t laugh or cry. Huang Gai is getting older and older. Therefore, the specific affairs of the navy are now handed over to Ganning. It can be said that Ganning is the real leader of the Navy. This time Chen Ren was entrusted by Sun Jian to go to Hanzhong, but it was not Chen Ren or Sun Jian''s original intention, but because of an event a month ago. A month ago, Chen Ren returned to Jianye with the new Jiangdong army and had been recuperating for a while. Sun Jian, on the other hand, called together officials of all sizes in Jianye to discuss affairs in Marquis Wu''s mansion, which naturally included Chen Ren. "Zici, according to the news from the Jizhou branch of the snake ministry, it seems that Cao Cao has indeed won Jizhou. Now, Cao Cao can be said to play a role in Yanzhou, Qingzhou and Jizhou, and his power has been expanded again. How do you think we should deal with it? " Sun Jian asked Chen Ren. Chen Ren lowered his head and thought that Cao Cao was not good at it. Chen Ren had suppressed him a lot, but he still grew up slowly. Today, Cao Cao has become the most powerful vassal in the north, and Dong min''s influence after the first World War of Hangu pass has also fallen under Cao Cao. It seems that Cao Cao''s pace of unifying the north can not be stopped. The problem is that Sun Jian is still in alliance with Cao Cao. Before Dong min is eliminated, Sun Jian is not good at fighting against Cao Cao. Chen Ren didn''t answer all the time, but Xun Yu below said, "Lord, I don''t think the Lord should worry too much. Although Cao Cao''s power is more powerful, he is still inferior to the eastern Wu Dynasty. Most of the Yanzhou, Qingzhou and Jizhou owned by Cao Cao are barren land, or have suffered from war. Within five years, Cao Cao''s strength is absolutely below that of Dongwu! " "Not bad!" Zhuge Liang also got up and agreed with Xun Yu''s opinion, "Lord! Today, Xuzhou, Yangzhou and Yuzhou, the fertile lands to the north of the Yangtze River, are all owned or controlled by Soochow. Although Jizhou and Qingzhou have strong folk customs, they do not have enough food and grass to support them. Cao Cao is still unable to organize a strong army for the time being. " After listening to the opinions of Xunzi and Zhuge Liang, two advisers in charge of internal affairs, Sun Jian nodded. Just about to open his mouth, he suddenly heard a lot of noise from outside. Sun Jian frowned and asked, "what''s going on? Who''s making a lot of noise outside? " A sergeant came into the hall excitedly, clasped his fist and said, "my Lord! It''s a fairy! It''s the immortal Yu "What to the gods!" Sun Jian frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the sergeant''s expression. At this time, many officials under the seat got up happily and wanted to run outside. Sun Jian''s face immediately showed anger. Chen Ren, sitting on Sun Jian''s left hand side, stopped thinking for a long time. The officials who got up to go outside were all local people in Jiangdong. However, some important officials, such as Lu Jun and Xu Sheng, who had gradually entered the core circle under Sun Jian''s account, did not get up. Yuji! Chen Ren crossed the name in his mind. Although he didn''t appear many times in history, he played a very important role. It was his reason that led to sun CE''s death. However, after the rectification by Sun Jian and Chen Ren, Jiangdong is no longer the same as in history. Almost all the officials believe in this way. However, when you look at the officials who rush out of the hall, Chen Ren also has the idea of killing this person. "Lord!" Chen Ren thought definitely, then immediately to Sun Jian a fist. Sun Jian looks at Chen Ren and immediately understands Chen Ren''s intention when he sees Chen Ren''s killing eyes. However, Sun Jian was not sun CE. He had more things to think about than sun CE. He waved his hand to Chen Ren, and then turned his head and gave a cold drink to those officials who were going out: "be bold!" Those officials, big and small, trembled suddenly, and then remembered that at Sun Jian''s meeting, what they had just done was very rude. They immediately turned their heads and knelt on the ground and confessed to Sun Jian. Sun Jian said coldly, "you are all officials of the Soochow kingdom. You should not be surprised. What kind of system are you now?" After that, Sun Jian turned his head and asked Lu Jun, who is the so-called Yu immortal Lu Jun quickly arched his hand and replied, "reply to my Lord, the immortals have been preaching in Jiangdong for decades. He claimed to be a Taoist of Langya palace. He used to travel between Wujun and Kuaiji, but I don''t know why they appeared in Jianye today."Chen Renyi, listening to the tone of Lu Jun''s words, seems to be very disdainful of Yu Ji, and he can''t help being surprised. According to historical records, it seems that these local people in Jiangdong respect Ji very much, and even offend sun CE, the ruler of the Soochow, in order to plead for Yu Ji. Why is Lu Jun so disgusted with Ji? Lu Jun''s tone is very obvious, not only Chen Ren heard it, but also those officials kneeling on the ground. They all showed angry faces and looked at Lu Jun one after another. An official immediately stood up and swore at Lu Jun: "Lu Jun! How dare you insult the gods Sun Jian''s face was more chilly. He snored coldly, and Chen Ren was also very dissatisfied. Yu Ji had a great influence on Jiangdong. He could make these officials who had read poems so much have such courage. Chen Ren turned his head to sit behind him and whispered to Xu Chu. When Xu Chu heard Chen Ren''s orders, he was surprised, and then returned to his normal color. He nodded his head and went out. Sun Jian saw that Xu Chu suddenly got up and left. At first, he was full of doubts. Even when he saw Chen Ren nodding to himself, Sun Jian put down his heart again. Obviously, it was Chen Ren who told Xu Chu to do something. For Chen Ren, Sun Jian was still very trustworthy. After a while, all of a sudden, the noise outside the hall increased a lot, accompanied by a faint cry. After a while, he saw Xu Chu walking in with this thin old man in his hand. After entering the hall, Xu Chu threw the thin old man in his hand to the ground, and then he clasped his fist at Chen Ren and said, "governor! Yuji will take it Although Xu Chu was already an old minister under Sun Jian''s account, he did his work in a strict manner. In such a formal occasion, he did not use the word of Chen Ren as Guo Jia and others did, but he still called Chen Ren. Chen Ren nodded his head with a smile. This matter could only be done by people like Xu Chu. When those officials knelt on the ground, hearing that the thin old man lying on the ground was Yu Ji, they suddenly exclaimed to help them up. Chen Ren''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he said, "Zhongkang! If any of these people are acting without authorization, they will be killed! " Chen Ren''s last four words were said to be roaring out, which immediately frightened all the officials who wanted to take action. After hearing Chen Ren''s order, Xu Chu turned his head and looked at Sun Jian. Sun Jian nodded his head slightly to show his agreement. Xu Chu immediately pulled out his sword and stood beside the officials. His eyes were so bloodthirsty that no one would doubt that as long as they moved, Xu Chu''s sword would be cut off without hesitation. It was a good meeting, but it turned out to be such a result. In the final analysis, it was the reason for the thin old man. Chen Ren looked at the thin old man coldly. At this time, he was lying on the ground feebly, and his whole body was filthy. This is also the ghost of Chen Ren. Although Chen Ren doesn''t believe that Yu Ji really can do magic and Taoism, Chen Ren himself has passed through from later generations. What else is impossible to happen? Just in case, Chen Ren told Xu Chu to kill a few black dogs, take a lot of black dog blood, and mix some feces, first pour them on his body, and then start to catch them. If this Yu Ji really has any magic method, then the black dog blood is really useful, can also break his magic. After all, Yu Ji looked sixty or seventy years old. First, he was covered with filth by Xu Chu, and then he was thrown to the ground by Xu Chu, but he was not light. Sun Jian sarcastically said to Yu Ji, "are you what the outsider called Yu Shen?" Yu Ji finally got up and wiped the filth on his body, but the more he wiped, the dirtier he was, he had to give up. Seeing that all the people in the hall looked at themselves, he immediately put on the appearance of a worldly expert and worshipped Sun Jian and said, "I am a Taoist of Langya palace. When Emperor Shun went to the mountain to collect herbs, he wrote divinely on the water of Yangqu spring, which was called" taipingqinglingdao ". All the more than a hundred volumes of prescriptions are used to cure people''s diseases. The only way that I can get it is to help all the people by Xuanhua on behalf of heaven. I don''t dare to be called an immortal by Marquis Wu. " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sun Jian looked up and said with a smile, "Taiping Road? You devil! It is clear that the yellow scarf Zhang Jiao flow! What is the purpose of this demagogue? Don''t hurry up and call on the truth! " But Yu Ji didn''t look shocked at all. He seemed to have guessed that Sun Jian would say so. He still looks like a fairyland, but he is filthy all over his body. He seems to be a bit of a stranger. Chapter 207 "Marquis Wu!" Yu Ji said to Sun Jian, "I have been in Jiangdong for decades. I have treated people''s diseases and saved tens of thousands of people. I have never taken anything from anyone. Why does Marquis Wu say that I am a demagogue?" "Hum!" Sun Jian snorted coldly: "didn''t you take anything from someone? So how did you get your basic necessities? Clear is the evil way! If I don''t kill you today, I will suffer in the future! Somebody! I''ll drag it out and chop it! " As soon as he heard Sun Jian''s orders to kill Yu Ji, all the officials kneeling on the ground pleaded for mercy. Chen Ren frowned. He just saw a glimmer of light in Yu Ji''s eyes. He didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the impending death. Is it true that he has witchcraft as recorded in history? "Marquis Wu! I know I can''t escape death, but please see one! Do you have a dragon general, Chen Renchen But there was no fear of sun''s voice. Hearing that Yu Ji suddenly mentioned his name, Chen Renxian was stunned. Although he was worried, he still got up and said to Ji: "I''m Chen Ren, but I don''t know why Yu Shenxian wants to see him!" Chen Ren never had much affection for Yu Ji, so his sentence "Yu Shen Xian" was completely ironic. As if he didn''t recognize Chen Ren''s words, Yu Ji looked at Chen Ren with wide eyes, and suddenly burst into laughter, laughing and saying: "ha ha ha ha! As expected, it is a strange appearance! My apprentice was not unjustly defeated! " At this time, the two sergeants called by Sun Jian had already come to Yuji''s side and were about to escort Yuji to the execution ground. "Slow down!" Chen Ren suddenly stopped the two sergeants and turned to Sun Jian and said, "Lord! I have a few things to ask this evil way! I hope you can leave me some time! " Sun Jian looked at Chen Ren with doubts on his face, but his trust in Chen Ren for a long time made Sun Jian nod his head and agreed. Chen Ren took a look at Yu Ji, then waved to the two sergeants, indicating that the two sergeants were holding Yuji, and then followed him out of the hall. In the hall, the officials of Yuji''s followers all wanted to follow, but when they saw Xu Chu''s fierce eyes, they all withdrew their heads. In fact, it can''t be said that Sun Jian was too overbearing or overbearing. This kind of thing is not allowed for any ruler. In history, both Cao Cao and sun CE suppressed the religious belief beyond their control. The only difference is that Cao Cao succeeded, but Sun CE failed. However, it can be said that Sun Jian does not have to worry about this problem at all. With the help of Chen Ren and other powerful generals, Sun Jian has achieved the centralization of power. Although on the surface, Sun Jian delegated all the power to the town''s general, but the premise of Sun Jian''s decentralization was to ensure the absolute loyalty of these town guards to Sun Jian. It can be said that Sun Jian has mastered all the power within the scope of his rule in his own hands, so he can completely ignore these believers and order Yu Ji to be killed. In history, sun CE ordered the killing of Yu Ji, which was called impulse, while Sun Jian had a plan in mind. Chen Ren led Yu Ji to a side hall. After entering the side hall, Chen Yiyi waved and sent the two soldiers out. Only Chen Ren and Yu Ji were left in the hall. Closing the door of the partial hall, Chen Ren turned his head and looked at Yu Ji and said, "Taoist Yu Ji, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Yu Ji shakes the filth on his body with his hand, but since those black dog blood has been stained, where is it so easy to shake off. Yu Ji had no choice but to let it go. He looked up at Chen Ren and asked, "General Chen, why do you think I have something to say to the general?" Chen Ren stares at Yu Ji tightly and says with a smile: "it''s not hard to guess. I''ve never been able to figure it out. I heard Lu Jun say that the Taoist priest always preached in Wujun and Kuaiji, but now he has come to Jianye, and he specially preaches at the gate of the marquis. If I can''t guess that the Taoist priest has something to look for me, isn''t I stupid? " Yu Ji listened with a smile on his face, one hand on the back of his waist, and the other hand was constantly stroking at the beard of his chin. Chen Ren could not help sighing in his heart that he was worthy of being a monk. Although he was already dishevelled and his hair was messy, half of his face was still stained with black dog blood, and his body still smelled of stink. However, there is such an air of immortality between people''s actions and actions. Yu Ji didn''t know that Chen Ren was secretly criticizing him in the bottom of his heart. He said with a smile, "General Chen is really smart. It''s said that the general is a martial arts man. Today, I see that the general''s intelligence is not superior to those first-class advisers. It seems that my two apprentices are really right to lose!" This is the second time Chen Ren has heard Yu Ji say so. Chen Ren can''t help being surprised. Looking at Chen Ren''s strange appearance, Yu Ji laughs, waves his hand at Chen Ren and says, "general! Please have a seat With that, Yu Ji found a seat and sat down. Chen Ren is a little depressed. He feels as if he is the guest invited, and Yu Ji is the host. However, Chen Ren sat opposite him according to what Yu Ji said, and prepared to listen to what Yu Ji was going to say. Yu Ji watched Chen Ren sit down and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the general thinks of Taiping Road.""Taiping Road?" Chen Ren slightly bowed his head and thought. When he was in later generations, Chen Ren was very interested in the religion of this era. The religion in the Three Kingdoms period can be said to be very distinctive. There are five kinds of rice religion of Zhang Lu and Buddhism introduced by Tao Qian, but the most mysterious one is Taiping Road. No one knows the origin of the Taiping Road. It is only known that during the reign of Emperor Shun of the Han Dynasty, a man named Gong Chong came out to offer a copy of the book of peace and Qing Lingshu to Emperor Shun of Han Dynasty, but it was not adopted by Emperor Shun of Han Dynasty. Later, this book of "Taiping qinglingshu" was spread to the people, known as the "Taiping Jing". The legend of this book fell into the hands of Zhang Jiao, a man of the moment deer. Zhang Jiao borrowed this book and founded the Taiping Road. The next thing, as we all know, Zhang Jiao called himself "great virtuous teacher", founded the Taiping cult, and assigned his eight disciples to various places to spread the doctrine. Finally, he developed to hundreds of thousands of believers and launched an uprising, which was the "yellow scarf uprising". Chen Ren didn''t understand why Yu Ji suddenly mentioned Taiping Road. Did Yu Ji really have anything to do with Zhang Jiao? But no, when Zhang Jiao uprising, Yu Ji had already preached in Jiangdong. If Yu Ji had something to do with Zhang Jiao, why didn''t Yu Ji respond to Zhang Jiao''s uprising, but watched Zhang Jiao''s yellow scarf uprising fail? Yu Ji''s face darkened suddenly. He seemed to think of something sad. He sighed and said, "in fact, Zhang Jiao of the Yellow turban uprising was my junior brother!" Suddenly hearing the news, Chen Ren immediately stood up and looked at Yu Ji with wide eyes. Yu Ji sighed again and continued: "in fact, the whole thing should be started from the origin of Tao. Do you know the origin of Taoism Before Chen Ren could answer, Yu Ji gave his own answer: "we all respect Li Er as the founder of Taoism. However, what the founder created was not a sect, but an academic one. However, our descendants have turned the theory of our ancestors into a sect, which is ridiculous "The founder created the Tao Te Ching and handed it down to later generations. After the founder Li Er, there was another ancestor who inherited the Taoist school, that is, the founder of Zhuangzhou. But, General Chen, do you know the name of the founder of Zhuangzhou? " Chen Ren frowned. He only remembered that Li Er was Laozi and Zhuangzi was Zhuangzi. They were the founders of Taoism, and they were called Laozhuang by later generations. However, he could not remember the name of Chuang Tzu. With a deep smile, Yu Ji said, "the founder of Zhuangzhou is called Nanhua. We all respect him as the real man of Nanhua." "Nanhua?" Chen Ren repeatedly read the Taoist name of Zhuangzi several times. He always felt that he had heard of it. Suddenly, his mind flashed. Chen Ren looked at Yu Ji in front of him with wide eyes and exclaimed, "you mean Nanhua!" Chen Ren finally remembered where the name Nanhua had been heard. It was said that Zhang Jiao was a scholar who had repeatedly asked for an official position. He went to the mountain to collect herbs in order to make a living. However, he met an old man in the mountain. The old man gave Zhang Jiao three Tianshu and said to him, "this is the name of Taiping Yaoshu. If you get it, you will be rewarded with evil deeds." Later, Zhang Jiao asked the old man about his life, and the old man called himself Nanhua old immortal! Oh, my God! Is there a God in this world? If the old Nanhua immortal was really Chuang Tzu of the Warring States period, he would be nearly 600 years old by now! This is not what the gods are! Thinking of this, Chen Ren can''t help but look at Yu Ji in front of him. It is said that all the immortals can change their skills. Is it that the present Yuji is the result of Zhuangzi''s change? As soon as he remembered that he was facing an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years, and even ordered others to pour the filth of immortals all over his body, Chen Ren could not help but feel cold on his back. Chen Ren was stunned and asked, "well, that, that old Nanhua immortal..." Yu Ji shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, general. Nanhua immortal has already gone. The old Nanhua immortal who taught Zhang Jiao''s Taiping skills is a poor master. Our school has been handed down from the ancestor Zhuang Zhou. It has been more than 500 years since we practiced Taoism based on the Tao Te Ching by founder Li Er. This name of Nanhua is the name of the leader of our school. My master died ten years ago. I am the old immortal of this generation. " Chapter 208 Yu Ji ignored Chen Ren, who was almost petrified, and continued to tell the secret history of Taiping Dao: "in fact, there were three Taoist sects inherited from founder Li Er. Our Taiping Dao was not only a moderate school, but I will explain it later." "For more than five hundred years, Taiping Road has been hidden in Langya Mountain of Qingzhou, never asking about the world''s affairs and concentrating on cultivating Taoism. During the reign of Emperor Shun of the Han Dynasty, the ancestor of the poor Dao was also the Nanhua immortal Gong Chongzhen. He intended to carry forward the Taiping Road, so he presented the book of Taiping qinglingshu compiled by several generations of Nanhua immortals to Emperor hanshun. However, Emperor Shun didn''t accept the doctrine of Taiping Road, so Gong Chongzhen changed his original intention and spread the doctrine to the common people. When did my master take me to Langya Mountain to practice Taoism? " At this time, Chen Ren finally began to slowly digest the secrets brought by Ji. He never thought that these secrets were hidden behind the vigorous yellow turban uprising in history. "When my master became the master of Langya palace and inherited the title of the old immortal of Nanhua, he was more interested in promoting the doctrine of Taiping Taoism among the people. Therefore, the master accepted younger martial brother Zhang Jiao in Junlu mountain and passed it on to him the first volume of Taiping essentials in the Taiping Sutra. Originally, with the qualification of younger martial brother Zhang Jiao, he was far above the poor. The master also intended to pass on the position of master of Langya palace to younger martial brother Zhang Jiao. It''s a pity, younger martial brother, that he is infatuated with the power and position in the world. " Speaking of this, Yu Ji couldn''t help sighing. Chen Ren looked at Yu Ji and suddenly thought of a man in his head. He was busy asking, "so Taoist priest, Pang Degong of Jingzhou..." The identity of Pang Degang has been bothering Chen Ren. Now that Yu Ji says this, Pang Degang must have something to do with Yu Ji. Yu Ji nodded and said, "the general guessed well that he was indeed from Langya palace, and he was also the second disciple of the poor way." "What?" Chen Ren once again entered the petrochemical state. Yu Ji said with a wry smile: "at that time, younger martial brother Zhang Jiao had been to Langya palace before the incident, and wanted to help him. At that time, he was still a poor master in charge of Langya palace. The master firmly refused the younger martial brother and wanted to keep him on the mountain. It''s a pity that younger martial brother is gifted. Although he hasn''t been practicing Taiping for a long time, he is able to compete with his master. However, I had no choice but to help my younger martial brother. This was the only way to deal a heavy blow to my younger martial brother. However, the master was also hurt and was unable to leave him. But the two apprentices in the poor way were lured by the younger apprentices and followed him down the mountain "Wait! Wait Chen Ren''s head is very big. Isn''t he an ordinary Taoist? How does it sound like you can fight? Chen Ren quickly asked, "Taoist priest, can you really practice the important skills of peace?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yu Ji said with a laugh, "it''s not really a magic. Taiping essentials are the first volume of Taiping Sutra. It''s a way to cultivate Qi. After practicing for a long time, you can release Qi from your body. Look, general After that, Yu Ji gently swung one hand to his side, and saw that although Yu Ji''s hand did not touch the cushion beside him, but that cushion was himself so suddenly flying out, playing far away. Chen Ren realized that this was the internal skill of later martial arts novels! Say it earlier! Chen Ren touched his chest and thought that he had some magic arts. However, he was really sorry for Ji. In order to break his so-called magic, he directly poured black dog blood all over his body. Not too lucky, but did not care about Chen Ren''s embarrassed expression, continued: "just said where? oh yes! It was my two apprentices who had been lured down the mountain by younger martial brother Zhang Jiao and had been lurking in Jingzhou. Although the younger martial brother Langya died on that day, he didn''t die long after the battle. Hehe, life is changeable, life is old and death. In the end, it''s not a cup of loess. Younger martial brother, you didn''t understand it in the end! " Speaking of the end, Yu Ji is not talking to Chen Ren, but secretly feeling. Chen Ren was silent for a while, and said to Ji: "in this case, then the Taoist priest''s coming to Jianye this time will not just tell me about these secret histories?" After hearing Chen Ren''s question, Yu Ji recovered from his previous depression and said to Chen Ren, "yes, I''ve come to Jianye this time, but I have something important to entrust to the general." Chen Ren immediately took up the spirit of twelve points. Yu Ji''s coming to Jianye this time can be said to be a sheep in the mouth of a tiger, just like that just like that. If Chen Ren hadn''t noticed Yu Ji''s intention in time, he was afraid that Yu Ji would be killed by sun Jian as in history. Yu Ji stopped for a moment and then said to Chen Ren: "previously, the poor Taoist school once told the general that there were three Taoist schools inherited from ancestor Li Er. Taiping Dao has always carried out the thought of" Tao Te Ching "by founder Li Er. In the period of Emperor Shun, a senior Zhang Ling combined the Taoist theory of his ancestor with the ancient Chinese magic arts, and established Zhengyi alliance Power Road on Heming mountain, which is now the wudoumi road of Zhanglu in Hanzhong. However, it seems that there was a big misunderstanding between master Zhang Ling and Langya Palace at that time. Therefore, although the origins of the two religions are the same, they do not contact each other. " Chen Ren nodded. It seems that when the Yellow turban rebellion happened, although it was also a branch of Taoism, wudoumi religion did not participate in the rebellion, and wudoumi religion became one of the few places in the Han Dynasty that was not affected by the Yellow turban rebellion.Yu Ji continued: "there is another branch which is more mysterious than the Taiping Road. This branch was combined with a branch of Mohism in the pre Qin period and called itself Xianmen. They are good at all kinds of strange skills, but they are not many disciples, but they are all excellent figures. " Then Yu Ji suddenly looked at Chen Ren and said with a smile, "general! If I am not mistaken, the general should be practicing a method of Nourishing Qi these years? " Chen Yijing, who learned Wuqinxi from Hua Tuo, has been practicing Wuqinxi all these years. Thanks to the help of Wuqinxi, Chen Ren would not have been able to compete with Lv Bu, who has made great progress in martial arts under Hangu pass. Yu Ji shook his head and said, "general, don''t be surprised. The person who preaches this set of Nourishing Qi must be the mysterious descendant of the immortal sect I mentioned. It can be seen that generals are indeed related to Taoism! " Chen Ren couldn''t help it. He stood up and asked Yu Ji, "Taoist priest, you haven''t told me. What''s the matter you want to entrust to me?" Yu Ji said with a smile: "in fact, I hope that the general can help me persuade the other two schools to merge the three Taoism schools into one." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Renxian was stunned, but then he couldn''t help laughing. While laughing, he said to Yu Ji, "Taoist priest, do you think highly of me Chen Ren? You three Taoist schools have been independent for so many years. How can I help you merge the three Taoism schools? " However, Yu Ji remained unmoved and said with a smile: "I am not mistaken. The general is the only one in the world who can merge the three ways. First of all, the general is the commander in chief of Jiangdong and the governor of the army. In Dongwu, he is more than ten thousand people. Today, wudoumi religion is a combination of politics and religion. Zhang Lu, the leader of wudoumi cult, is also the governor of Hanzhong. If you want to persuade Zhang Lu, you must first have enough strength; secondly, the general is born with unique skills of Xianmen, and he has affinity with the descendants of Xianmen. " Chen Ren shook his head, looked at Yu Ji and said, "no, the Taoist priest saw that I learned the art of Nourishing Qi after I came to the Marquis house. Moreover, although I have a high status, there are many forces in the world who can fulfill the mission the Taoist priest said. For example, Dong min of Chang''an and Liu Zhang of Yizhou chose me regardless of the danger of their lives? Please let me know. " Yuji said with a wry smile: "yes, I have other reasons to find the general. The general can remember the first war in Nanjun. At that time, the general took in the followers of the two disciples of the poor way, and I thought that the general was different from other princes. In other places, the believers of Taiping Road were regarded as great scourges. Only the general not only accepted these believers, but also distributed the road fare to send them home. Therefore, I know that the general can not only help me to achieve the dream of the unity of the three doctrines, but also will not use the believers of the three doctrines. " Chen Ren had long forgotten that the Yellow turban army, which had surrendered to Nanjun City, had been mentioned by Yu Ji. Now he remembered that it seemed that he had proposed to Sun Jian that all the Yellow turban troops would be sent home. That is because Chen Ren thought that once Pang Degong died, these yellow turban troops would have no source of faith. Now it seems that it is really good intention without good reward. Chen Ren is so afraid of trouble. If he is entangled in this matter, it will be endless. Immediately Chen Ren shook his head and refused: "Taoist priest! I can''t do this. What a great thing it is to unify these three ways. Chen Ren is just a martial artist. How can I do this. No, no! " Yu Ji, however, seemed to have settled Chen Ren. He stroked his beard and said, "general, there is no need to refuse. Only generals can accomplish this. On behalf of Taoist believers in the world, I beg the general to agree to this." Say unexpectedly so toward Chen Ren kneel down. Even if Chen Rendang was scared to one side, Yu Ji was at least over 70 years old. Previously, Chen Ren thought that Yu Ji was just a cheat who deceived the world, so he had no respect for Ji, and even made Xu Chu treat Yu Ji rudely. However, just after a short talk, Chen Ren could feel that Yu Ji was really a virtuous man with a clear mind and few desires. He naturally respected him and how he was willing to accept such a big gift from him. But Yu Ji knelt down in front of Chen Ren and refused to get up. He said firmly: "general! If the general does not agree, I will kneel down for a long time until the general agrees! " Chapter 209 Standing in the bow of the boat, Chen Ren can''t help but think of the scene in the Marquis''s mansion that day. However, Chen Ren, who could only agree to come down, naturally respectfully sent Yu Ji out of the Houfu. He hurried to the Council hall to discuss with Sun Jian, but he was directly appointed by Sun Jian to lead his troops to take Hanzhong. What a terrible fate! "Oh! I said Zici! Look at you. You haven''t looked better since you got on the boat! Just go to Hanzhong Gan Ning patted Chen Ren on the shoulder and laughed. Chen Ren gave Gan Ning a bad look. Originally, after the first World War of Hangu pass, Chen Ren planned to take a rest for a while. As long as it was not against Dong min and Cao Cao, Chen Ren would not want to fight again. If it is not for no reason more out of the auspicious things, take Hanzhong where he can use Chen Ren to fight! Chen Ren thought of this, the more he thought about it, the more wronged he felt. It was just when he learned how to call people. Don''t wait until he came back to Jianye and became a child. He didn''t even recognize his father. Chen Yiyi took the wine jar in Gan Ning''s arms and poured it into it. "Hello, Hello, Hello!" Gan Ning immediately that called a heartache ah, regret dead why want to come to recruit Chen Ren, his own person in the cabin drinking is not good, watching Chen Ren drink like water, Gan Ning is busy holding Chen Ren''s arm: "Zici! Zici! You have plenty of wine in your family. When can''t you drink it! Leave the wine to me Chen Ren was held by Gan Ning and couldn''t keep pouring wine. He just opened his mouth and wanted to reply. Suddenly, there were shouts of killing in their ears. Xiangyang and Chen are not on patrol. They are not looking at the distance? In front of Chen Ren and Gan Ning''s boat, there was a fjord. In a faint moment, the shouts of killing came from the other side of the Fjord, but the sight was blocked by the cliff on one side of the fjord. I don''t know what happened. Chen Ren suddenly said with a smile to Gan Ning, "xingba, this Yangtze River should be your territory. Is it possible that you, the head of the water thief, will be robbed by the water bandits today? Ha ha ha Any time Chen made fun of him, Gan Ning blushed with shame. However, Gan Ning couldn''t take Chen Ren any more. He only had a thick neck and called out to his back: "Pu Zhan! Pu Zhan! Where are you dead! " After a while, a strong man in armor rushed out of the cabin. It was no one else but the Jinfan sergeant who was led by Pang Tong in Wancheng. Although Pu Zhan looks dull, he is Gan Ning''s right-hand man. When Gan Ning was a water thief on the Yangtze River, he followed him, but he was a brave and good fighter. "General! What can I do for you Pu Zhan trotted all the way to Gan Ning and Chen Ren, and gave Gan Ning a fist. "What''s the matter?" Ganning is obviously not in a good mood, a finger in front of the drink curse: "you are deaf! Can''t you hear such a loud voice? What''s going on? Why are there shouts of killing on the Yangtze River Pu Zhan is also a head of fog. He looks at the front, and finally only shakes his head honestly and says, "general, this, I don''t know!" "I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know if I can find out." Gan Ning was really enraged by Pu Zhan, and the veins on his forehead beat. This Pu Zhan was too sincere. What''s more, Gan Ning lost face in front of Chen Ren. "Here it is No matter how slow Pu Zhan was, he felt Gan Ning''s anger at this time. He immediately put his fist in his fist and immediately turned around to withdraw. After a while, he heard a roar from the back of the boat: "you bastards! Don''t get a boat ready for me Feelings of this Pu Zhan is not a good stubble, put in Ganning that the sin, all transferred to his people. At this time, Chen Ren''s stomach was about to laugh. Among the whole army of Dongwu, the Jinfan army of Ganning was the best at playing tricks. After all, he used to drink and splash on the Yangtze River. Every time Chen Ren came to Jinfan army, he would have a good time. However, before Pu Zhan and others put down their canoes to investigate, there have been boats sailing out of the fjords in front of them. Although they are not of the same grade as the ships of the Dongwu Navy, the number of them is very large. The Xiangjiang River is also smooth, but it is blocked by these boats. At this time, Chen Ren was already crouching on the ground with a smile, and Gan Ning beside him was iron blue. Before that, Chen Ren was just a joke, but he didn''t expect that he actually met a water thief. When Gan Ning was a water thief, he had unified the whole Yangtze River, and no one dared to provoke him. Now Ganning has become a regular army. According to the law, both the personnel and equipment are more than a little higher than before. It''s a wonderful joke that someone dares to come to him. Chen Ren decided that when he returned to Jianye, he would spread the matter to the whole army of the eastern Wu Kingdom. As for these pirates, Chen Ren of course didn''t pay attention to them. There were many boats on the other side of the river, and there were also many boats on their side. Sometimes, the difference between small boats and big boats can not be made up by the number of boats. What''s more, there is also a strong ancestor of water thieves who fight water wars. Are you afraid that you can''t beat these little thieves? "Pu Zhan! Pu Zhan! Die for me Gan Ning immediately yelled again, and saw that Pu Zhan came running pitifully. Before he could speak, he was kicked on the ground by Gan Ning. Gan Ning pointed to those boats and cursed, "I''ll give you three sticks of incense. I''ll catch these thieves for me!"It is estimated that Pu Zhan was often kicked by Gan Ning before, and has been used to it. Now he is kicked on the ground by Gan Ning, but he laughs and says, "general! You see With that, he stood up and ran towards the back of the boat, pulled out his saber and roared, "Jinfan army, get ready! Jinfan army ready At this time, among the boats on the other side, a strong man with the same face was standing on the front of the boat. However, the strong man was wearing old armor, which was much more powerful than those in coarse cloth behind him. The strong man looked at the huge warships in front of him, especially on the long sails of the first warship. The word "Jin Fan" was particularly dazzling. The strong man could not help but curse: "Hu Liu on dog day! What a merchant ship this is! It''s clearly the water army of Soochow! I dare to frame up Lao Tzu. When I go back, I will kill him alive! " Then he turned around and yelled at those men: "withdraw! Get out of here! Take it all away "He, brother he! Look A water thief, who was on a boat with a strong man, pointed to the warships with a pale face and said in a trembling voice. The strong man turned his head and looked at the East Wushui army. There were only seven or eight warships in the fleet. All of a sudden, there were many boats around the ships, and they were coming towards him. Although the other side is against the current, but the speed is faster than before they downstream. The strong man''s face turned white. This is the famous water army of Dongwu! Although the Dongwu Navy did not fight a big battle, it was the code name of a nightmare for these pirates on the Yangtze River. The strong man immediately lost his sense of war. In terms of speed, he could not compare with others, let alone escape. Fight? Don''t be kidding. You can bully ordinary people or caravans. It''s useless for the regular army. "No, don''t run. Surrender, everyone! Maybe there''s a life left. " The strong man said to his men behind him in frustration. With the order of the strong man, all the water thieves who always followed the strong man''s lead were you. Look at me, I look at you, and they all chose to surrender. Pu Zhan, who had planned to have a big war to dispel the anger just denounced by Gan Ning, looked up and saw that the boats of those water thieves were full of arms held high. Pu Zhan was so powerful that he didn''t know where to go. He stomped on the deck of the boat, almost without stamping out a hole. Pu Zhan was not angry and said to the water thieves in front of him: "you are a group of blind vermin! Do you dare to rob the ships of the Navy? Which is your head! Here you are, granddad puzhan, stand up! " The water thieves are silent. After all, there is a sense of loyalty among the men who are hanging out on the Yangtze River. However, the strong man will not sacrifice his brother''s life to protect his life. Without saying a word, he stands up and says to Pu Zhan: "villains are their leaders. Please let the brothers of villains go. They all follow the instructions of villains. All the crimes are committed by villains Come and carry it However, Gan Ning''s military orders still had to be obeyed. Even though he was facing the strong man, he said, "if you let them go, I can''t make the decision. I have to ask our general! But you! Since it''s their head, you have to go with me to see the general! Somebody! Bring him to me Before waiting for the soldiers around Pu Zhan to respond, the strong man chuckled: "don''t bother a few junyees! He Mou comes by himself With that, the strong man jumped up and landed steadily on the deck of Pu Zhan''s boat, which was still three feet away. The strong man clasped his fist at PU Zhan and said, "this Junye! Please take the villains to see the officials. As for the servants of villains, please rest assured. They dare not run away without villain''s orders! " However, Pu Zhan could see his eyes shining, which can be regarded as a good skill! Then he was secretly hateful and said, "you said that you are so good at fighting, so you surrender without fighting! At any rate, I''m going to have to fight with me to have a good time It has to be said that the strength of the Dongwu water army has made the generals of puzhan haven''t fought for a long time. Although Gan Ning yelled at him before, he was angry, but in his heart, he was looking forward to a hearty battle. Who knows, it ended in nothing. Chapter 210 On the warship, Chen Ren looked at the strong man kneeling in front of him with great interest, while Gan Ning was coldly humming: "how brave! Even our Dongwu water army dare to rob it In the face of Gan Ning''s anger, the strong man did not change his face. Although he knelt on the deck, he straightened his back: "the villain knows that he has offended the general, and his life will not be long. But only the general can let go of the villain''s subordinates, who are also refugees who have fled from Yuzhou, and they embarked on this road for a bite of food." Chen Ren looked at the strong man and asked with a smile, "this strong man, aren''t you afraid of death?" The strong man laughed miserably and replied, "who will not be afraid of death? I will be ready to die if I walk on this road! The villain just implored general Gan to let go of his subordinates The last sentence of the strong man is to Gan Ning, who is well-known by all the people on the Yangtze River. Although he is wearing armor, he still has a multicolored feather on his helmet and a string of gold bells hanging around his waist. Now even Gan Ning is a little fond of this strong man. After all, there are not many people who can go to death calmly. What''s more, it''s even more difficult for him to think about the life and death of his subordinates all the time. Chen Ren, however, grabbed Ganning and asked, "what is the name of this strong man?" Looking at Chen Ren''s appearance, Gan Ning knew that this strong man must have been dug into the new army by Chen Ren. He could not help being angry and turned his head away. The strong man didn''t know who Chen Ren was. The Dongwu water army was famous over the Yangtze River over the years. As the general of the water army, he knew that only Huang Gai, the commander of the water army, could be equal to Gan Ning. However, it is said that Huang Gai is over 40 years old, and the general will not be over 30 years old. Moreover, although he was wearing a powerful black armor, he could not hide his thin and weak body. He didn''t look like a military general at all. Of course, Zhuang people naturally don''t have so much leisure to guess Chen Ren''s identity. Anyway, he is going to die. He always leaves a name. He immediately answers with a fist clasping: "the villain''s surname is he, his name is Qi, his name is Gongmiao, and he is from Kuaiji! Because he''s family had a relationship with the Yu family, he was implicated, and the villain became a water thief on the Yangtze River "Yu family?" That was a long time ago. When Kuaiji city broke down, Sun Jian took the Yu family by surprise. In a word, it was Gan Ning who destroyed the Yu family! Thinking of this, Chen Ren turned his head and looked at Gan Ning. At this time, Gan Ning was also thinking. It seemed that he was recalling the process of flattening Yu''s family. Chen Ren looked back at He Qi and asked, "so do you want to avenge the family?" "No!" He Qi shook his head and replied firmly: "villains are just the children of the family. The villain''s parents died early, and there are no family members in he''s family. He has no feelings for the family. What''s more, he''s family had something to do with the Yu family at that time, and the Marquis Wu didn''t wronged the he family. " Chen Ren carefully looked at He Qi''s expression, and finally made sure that he Qi didn''t speak. He nodded and said, "then why did you come to rob the boat of the Navy? Why did they surrender before the war? " he said with embarrassment, "there is an eye liner under the ledger. Yesterday, I told the villain that there would be a caravan sailing through the Xiang River today. But I never thought that it was the boat of the Navy. Otherwise, he would not dare to rob the boat even if he gave the villain the courage. As for the reason for surrender for the war, it is that villains know that fighting is definitely not the enemy of the Navy, and they can''t escape. It''s better to surrender. Villains are willing to exchange their own lives for the lives of their subordinates. " This is the third time he Qi pleads for his subordinates. It can be seen that he Qi really wants to sacrifice himself to save his subordinates. He is a rare hero! As for his life experience, he asked the snake department to make an investigation. In Jiangdong, there was nothing that the snake department could not find out. Turning his head and Gan Ning, Chen Ren said, "Xing Ba! I''ll take this man with me? " Ganning said in a bad breath: "I said Zici! There are so many talents in your new army. Why do you want to rob the Yangtze River If he Qi had been a water thief on the Yangtze River, he would have fallen into the hands of the Navy sooner or later, even if he had not met him this time. Such a rare talent, so to Chen Ren poached, Gan Ning heart is really not a taste. "Oh Chen Ren immediately began to laugh. He was able to find another talent on the Yangtze River. He was more depressed when he left Hanzhong. He pulled Gan Ning and said, "xingba, you have a lot of talents in the Navy? Look at Zhou Tai, Jiang Qin and your Jin Fan army. Who is not a first-class man? " If Chen Ren didn''t mention it, Gan Ning was more uncomfortable and rolled his eyes: "what about your new army? It seems that you have a lot of new soldiers, right? Don''t mention that elder martial brother Zhao Yun, that LV Meng, and Dong Cheng! By the way, there is Ling Cao With that, Gan Ning even raised his finger, "Ding Feng, Wen Bo, Wen Ci, Duan Yu, I heard that you also got the third young master''s son in. In the last battle of Hangu pass, Ziyi was sent to your new army! Tell me about it! Are there more new soldiers in you or more in our navy? " Gan Ning said that Chen Ren really blushed. It seems that over the past few years, he has really gone too far. However, Chen Ren only blushed for a while, and immediately returned to normal. He said to Gan Ning with a smile: "don''t say that! Xingba, you know I''m a big family and a big business. I can''t help it! ""Hum!" Ganning wanted to get angry and fight Chen Ren, but now Ganning''s identity is different, and his subordinates are all around him. If he had a fight with Chen Ren, he would naturally face up, but if he lost, he would be disgraced and lost. Moreover, according to his long-term fighting record with Chen Ren, it is estimated that Ganning is the most likely to lose. Seeing that Gan Ning didn''t speak, Chen Ren knew that he was going to show some sincerity. He immediately got up and went to Gan Ning and whispered, "that, a hundred jars of wine?" As soon as Chen Ren''s voice fell, Gan Ning''s eyes lit up, but he immediately turned into a disdainful expression. He curled his lips and hummed, "only a hundred jars?" Hearing Gan Ning''s answer, Chen Ren knew that there was a play. He immediately held out two fingers to Ganning. Gan Ning''s eyes showed a trace of joy, but his face was still cold. Chen Ren sighed, a ruthless, directly stretched out a slap, that Ganning immediately seized Chen Ren''s hand, ha ha, a smile, he said: "yes! The man is yours Kneeling on one side, He Qi looks at a loss, but he doesn''t know that he was sold with 500 jars. On the other side, Pu Zhan looks at He Qi with pity. Although Chen Rengui is the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty, following Chen Ren GUI is definitely promising. However, since Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin came to the water army, they often told them about their life under Chen Ren. Later, sun CE also spent some time in the water army. He also heard that sun CE said that the treatment of Chen Ren''s subordinates made them regard Chen Ren as a monster. Even if Chen Ren''s subordinates have a bright future, no one in the Navy wants to go to the new army. Chen Ren and Gan Ning clapped hands for an oath. Chen Ren went to He Qi, reached out and helped him up. He said with a smile, "follow me!" After saying that, He Qi went directly to the boat behind him. He Qi was so stupid that he didn''t know what happened. He looked at Chen Ren, Pu Zhan and Gan Ning, but no one paid attention to him. Finally, Pu Zhan was more kind-hearted. He kicked his foot directly and said with a smile: "go! Good luck to you Of course, Pu Zhan''s foot was only a slight kick, but he Qi, who was kicked, finally understood that he wanted to follow the weak general. He ran after him. Fortunately, Chen Ren didn''t go fast. Otherwise, He Qi could not keep up with such a big warship. After catching up with Chen Ren, He Qi could not help but feel a little anxious when he remembered that he had a group of his own brothers in front of him. He was busy and asked, "that, this, this general!" He Qi is really difficult to confirm the identity of this man. After thinking for a long time, he decided to call him general. Chen Ren stopped, looked back at He Qi with a smile, saw he Qi''s worries at a glance, and said with a smile: "your subordinates can rest assured. I will give an order later. As long as they are willing to stay and join the army, they can stay, and those who don''t want to go." Hearing Chen Ren say so, He Qi''s heart is also put down. Seeing Chen Ren''s identity should not be low, his words must have weight. Since the biggest problem in his heart has been solved, He Qi is prepared to die. It''s no big deal to follow Chen Ren. Having figured out this point, He Qi followed Chen Ren''s buttocks honestly. This time, the Navy sent a total of eight warships to escort Chen Ren''s new army to Hanzhong. The front one and the back two were both Navy troops to escort. In the middle of the five, in addition to the necessary sailors, is the Shandao camp in Hanzhong. Because he was temporarily stopped in the middle of the river, Chen Ren got to the stern of the ship and asked the sergeant to set up boards at the stern and the bow of the warship behind. Chen Ren directly took He Qi through the plank and came to the second warship. Just got on the boat, dozens of sergeants in the bow of the boat all stood up and saluted Chen Ren. These were still soldiers of the Navy. However, although the Navy had always been under the jurisdiction of Huang Gai and Gan Ning, Chen Ren was nominally the commander of all the troops and horses of the eastern Wu Dynasty. The water army was also under the charge of Chen Ren, so they treated Chen Ren no less than Ganning. Chapter 211 Walking to the deck, Chen Ren asked a sergeant nearby: "where''s LV Meng?" The sergeant saluted Chen Ren and then replied, "general Lu is in the cabin!" It''s very simple. It''s very well trained. Even Xiao Lu Ning is afraid that he will find trouble for himself. After thinking about it, Chen Ren still gave up the idea of digging this excellent Navy Sergeant into his own account, and asked the sergeant to tell Ganning about the treatment of those water thieves under He Qi, and then took He Qi to the cabin. After seven turns and eight turns, he came to the cabin. In the cabin, a group of soldiers from the saber camp in the mountain were busy. Chen yizha Heqi just stood at the door of the cabin and watched the excitement in the cabin. There were about hundreds of Shandao camp soldiers in the cabin, all surrounded in a circle. It was Lu Meng standing in the middle, but there were about a dozen strong Shandao camp soldiers in front of him. Lu Meng, with a smile on his face, reached out to the soldiers in front of him and hooked his fingers. However, those soldiers, as if they were facing a great enemy, circled around LV Meng carefully. All of a sudden, the two soldiers around LV Meng made a look at each other and went straight to LV Meng. But before they jumped on LV Meng, he seemed to have eyes in the back of his head. One leg quickly swung back and hit the two soldiers in the chest accurately. He directly kicked the two soldiers out. At this time, the other eight soldiers rushed forward, four hugging the upper body of LV Meng, and four embracing the legs of LV Meng. Lu Meng tried hard to earn it, but he didn''t break it. It can be seen that these soldiers are also very powerful. Lu Meng turned his wrist and hit the two soldiers holding his hands. Although the two soldiers did not let go of their hands, the strength of holding LV Meng was loose. LV Meng took advantage of this time, took out his hands from the arms of the soldiers, picked up the two soldiers'' rear collars and threw them out directly. "Go away!" Without the help of two helpers, the other two soldiers could not control LV Meng''s upper body. As soon as Lu Meng swung his upper body, he broke the two soldiers free. Then LV Meng quickly punched the four soldiers holding his legs and kicked them to one side with his feet. Fortunately, there were soldiers around to catch them. Otherwise, the ten soldiers must be injured. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lu Meng laughed triumphantly, "no! no way! no way! You sons of bitches need more practice "Lu Ziming!" All of a sudden, a violent drink rang out, which directly interrupted LV Meng''s proud laughter. LV Meng immediately frowned and began to drink: "which bastard? How dare you call general Ben by his name! Who? Who? Who is it? " All the people looked at the door according to the loud drink. They just saw Chen Ren and He Qi behind Chen Ren. All the soldiers of Shandao camp immediately knelt down and cried in unison: "see the governor!" He Qi was shocked. As a native of Jiangdong, how could he not know that in Jiangdong, there was only one person who could be called governor by Jiangdong soldiers. That was Chen Ren, the governor of Jiangdong army. As a military general, how can we not respect Chen Ren, who is known as the first general in the world. Immediately he Qi''s heart that called a happy ah, can become the world''s first general''s subordinates, that is before he Qi did not dare to think of a beautiful thing! He Qi also followed other soldiers from Shandao camp to worship Chen Ren, and said: "villain, please meet with Governor Chen Dudu. I didn''t know it was Governor Chen before. Please forgive me!" Chen Ren picked up Heqi with a smile and patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t need to be polite. Then he turned his head and looked at LV Meng, who was walking awkwardly on his face. Lu Meng walked up to Chen Ren. First he had a silly smile on his face. Then he clasped his fist and said, "see the governor!" "No! Dare not Chen any face indifferently says: "Chen Mou He De how can, how dare dare to stand LV big general''s a worship?" As soon as Chen Ren''s voice fell, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on LV Meng''s forehead, and he was busy half kneeling down: "governor, forgive me!" "Get up!" Chen Ren said this not only to LV Meng, but also to the soldiers of Shandao camp who were kneeling all over the room. Suddenly, all the soldiers stood up, their movements were neat and uniform. He Qi, who had seen it for the first time, could not help admiring himself. Looking at the respectful LV Meng, Chen Ren''s mouth slightly tilted, and LV Meng could not help but shiver. As like as two peas before Chen Renshen, he shot and clapped on the shoulder of Lu Meng. But he did a little bit of a stroke. "General Lu!" Chen Ren gave a faint cry. Lu Meng immediately put up his hands and said, "governor! Governor! I''d better call me Lu Ziming, either Ziming or Xiaolu! " Lu Meng''s attitude made the soldiers of Shandao camp and He Qi, who had seen him for the first time, could not help sweating. He had just seen that LV Meng was extremely powerful. How could he become a pug now? "Hum!" At last, LV Meng was quick to see, and Chen Ren could not find an excuse to teach him a lesson. He snorted coldly and went straight into the cabin. However, when he saw Chen Ren become cold, Lu Meng was relieved. What Lu Meng said was that he had followed Chen Ren for so many years, but he knew Chen Ren''s temper.If Chen Ren is still smiling when he is angry, those who offend Chen Ren should be careful. Chen Ren is likely to be looking for a chance to calculate him! However, if Chen Ren puts on a cold face, it means that Chen Ren''s anger is not very big, or has been eliminated by more than half. I can''t help but wipe the sweat on my forehead. As soon as I see Chen Ren has entered the cabin, the strong man Chen Ren brings is still standing at the door. As soon as Lu Meng''s brain turned, he thought that the strong man was brought by Chen Ren himself. He must have attached great importance to him. Even with a laugh, he said: "in the east of the river, the leader of the new army Shandao camp, LV Meng, LV Ziming! I don''t know if this hero is... " He Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect that this seemingly slippery general was Lvmeng, the leader of Shandao camp. But when I think of LV Meng''s skill just now, he is absolutely above himself. He is busy with his fists and salutes: "the villain He Qi, the word Gongmiao, has met general Lu!" "Don''t be so polite! Don''t be too polite LV Meng was busy to stop He Qi''s reply. When he opened his mouth to say something, Chen Ren''s voice came back: "Lvmeng! Don''t come in yet Lu Meng couldn''t help shrinking his head, and then he Qi''s arm with a smile went into the cabin and came to Chen Ren. At this time, Chen Ren had already sat on a Hu stool and looked at LV Meng coldly: "are you satisfied and have nothing to do! Fight here for no reason! It seems that you have eaten too much. You should not eat tonight! " "Ah?" LV Meng was immediately stupefied. A strong man like him, who was hungry for a meal, was very miserable. He ran to Chen Ren, bent over and said with a smile, "Dudu, Dudu, this is not how the brothers are suffering on this ship! I''m used to practicing on weekdays, but I''m not used to it now. So I''m just doing some activities here. " "Hum!" Looking at the fake smile on LV Meng''s face, Chen Ren was still angry. He pointed to naheqi and said, "this strong man, let''s be the team leader of Shandao camp from today on! Do you want to try him? " "No!" LV Meng immediately replied, "can the governor''s vision be wrong? The person the governor likes must be a great talent! Zi Ming knew this for a long time Chen Ren was too lazy to pay attention to this living treasure and said to He Qi: "hero he, from today on, you will be the leader of the team in Shandao camp. Don''t despise your position and position!" "No! Dare not He Qi said in a hurry. This is his sincere words. Jiangdong new army, that is a great master! Taking Xuzhou, the battle of Nanjun and the battle of Hanguguan a few months ago are all famous battles in the world! The Shandao camp of Jiangdong new army is the place that countless Jiangdong generals want to go in with their heads sharpened. Now Chen Ren let he Qi enter the Shandao camp with such a sentence. If he had no idea about his image, he would have been happy to jump up in the same place! He Qi immediately knelt down and cheered to Chen Ren with his face full of excitement: "even if the villain lost his life, he would also like to repay the governor''s kindness." After that, he kowtowed to Chen renlian three times. Chen Ren quickly got up to help He Qi and said with a smile, "Gongmiao doesn''t have to be like this. From today on, Gongmiao is our colleague, all for the great cause of the Lord! After this operation, I will bring Gongmiao to see the Lord again. Before that, I will have to aggrieve Gongmiao! " Chen Ren was a civil servant who mixed up in the officialdom. Although he was not a big official, he still had some skills in his mouth. After arranging for He Qi, Chen Ren turned his head to look at LV Meng and glared at him fiercely: "OK! For the sake of your brother-in-law''s face, today''s business is over! Don''t let me see you again in the future, I will not forgive you lightly "I''ll find out!" LV Meng immediately hugged his fist and cheered, with an air of oath. Chen Ren is no longer in charge. Lu Meng has said this assurance many times. As a result, he still committed the crime according to the law. Even if he was punished, it would be in vain. "Yes Chen Ren changed his tone and said, "Ziming! How''s my assignment for you? " As soon as he heard Chen Ren''s task, LV Meng was bitter and said to Chen Ren, "governor! I haven''t read many books since I was a child. The governor suddenly asked him to read and write every day. I can''t do it! " Chapter 212 As soon as he heard LV Meng''s words, Chen Ren was not angry. If he could return to later generations, Chen Ren must drag out the people who wrote history books and beat them hard. The history book even says that LV Meng is diligent and studious. What kind of diligent and studious look does this ya have! Chen Ren''s whole face suddenly became overcast and asked in a deep voice: "in this way, before leaving Jianye, you did not complete the task I assigned you?" On hearing that Chen Ren''s tone was not right, LV Meng looked up at Chen Ren''s face, and was startled. He immediately replied, "no! no no The last general has finished reading Wu Zi, which the governor asked him to see. " Chen Rencai''s face improved a little, and continued: "then I''ll take an examination of you! There are six chapters in Wu Zi. There are four disagreements in the first one. What are the four disagreements LV Meng was suddenly sweating, and his eyes tried to wink at both sides. However, the soldiers of Shandao camp could not do this. Even if they could, Chen Ren was sitting on the side. Who dares to help LV Meng cheat in front of Chen Ren! "Hum!" Chen Ren glared at LV Meng fiercely, "is this the completion of the task? What''s my assignment for you? Is to let you read "Wu Zi", and to understand the content of "Wu Zi"! You can''t even recite it "That," said Lu Meng with a smile, "governor! I have read Wu Zi several times at the end of the book, but the words in the book are too garrulous. I can''t recite it! But, governor! As long as you give me a few more days, I will definitely recite it and recite it like a stream! " Chen Rendu was so angry that he Meng couldn''t say anything. He didn''t care about his swearing and swearing. He just saw he Qi''s confident face and moved in his heart. Although it is said in history books that he Qi is also a general of the eastern Wu Dynasty, what is his ability? With the idea of the examination, Chen Ren asked, "Gongmiao, you can answer this question!" Did not expect Chen Ren to point his name suddenly, He Qi was stunned, but even if he returned to God. Although he Qi was only a minor son of the family, He Qi was also educated by the family. He liked to study the art of war when he was a child. He was familiar with the general military books. Chen Ren''s question could defeat LV Meng, but not him. He Qi replied: "the four disagreements in Wu Zi just asked by the governor are that they are not compatible with the state and can not go out of the army; if they are not in the army, they can not go to war; if they are not in war, they can not win." Chen Ren nodded his head with satisfaction and continued to ask, "so how should the four discord be solved?" However, He Qi quickly replied: "these four points are the four suggestions put forward by Wu Qi when he asked Wei Wenhou, which means that if we can''t achieve these four points, we can''t fight. If it is not in harmony with the country, it means that there is no harmony within the country and no army can be sent out; if it is not harmonious with the army, it means that the army can not march and set up its array; if it is not in harmony with the Chen, it means that the array is not harmonious and can not attack if there are loopholes; if it is not in the battle, it means that the general commanding the battle is not harmonious If the strategic principles are not unified, we can''t decide whether to win or lose. " Chen Ren said with a smile: "good! pretty good! Has gong Miao ever read "six Tao" For He Qi''s answer, Chen Ren is very satisfied, and he has the mind to continue the examination. "Villain, I will have read a little bit at last!" He Qi was not used to his own identity for a while, and finally changed his mouth in time. "Good!" In the book "Liu Ren", he asked, "did Chen Tao practice a little?" He Qi also pondered for a moment, and then replied: "Taigong said:" in the army, there are brave, dare to die, happy to hurt, gathered into a soldier, known as the men who take the edge; those who are brave, strong and violent are gathered into one, and they are called the men of Chen; there are those who show long swords and join forces in line, and they are called brave and sharp men; there are those who wear distance, stretch hooks, strong beams, break golden drums, and exterminate Jingjing The flag, gathered into a pawn, known as the brave men; there are far beyond the height, light feet, easy to walk, gathered into a soldier, called the soldiers of the bandits; there are kings and ministers who lose power and want to regain their achievements, they are called the soldiers of death; those who want to cover up their tracks and become famous people are called Li blunt men; there are those who want to revenge with their children, and they are called brave to die; there are poverty and indignation Those who are angry and eager to express their will will are called "men who must die"; those who are willing to escape their shame will be called "lucky men"; those who have talent and skills and are able to bear heavy burdens and achieve far-reaching goals will be gathered into a group of soldiers, named "people on standby". It is necessary to observe the military''s training. " The emphasis is on the material application and organization methods of soldiers. The talents and personalities of the soldiers are very different. If these people are organized according to certain principles, they can give full play to their potential and win. For the governance of the army. " Chen Ren slapped his hand and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it! However, Gongmiao is full of military knowledge and is a small team leader. He is indeed a Qu Cai! From today on, you will be the deputy leader of Shandao camp! " Chen Ren can now be sure that he Qi is the great general of the eastern Wu Dynasty in history. Naturally, He Qi is a fake skill that can only be said but not practiced. He Qi didn''t expect that his team leader had not been fully appointed, so he immediately promoted to several levels, and quickly expressed his gratitude to Chen Ren for his support. After Chen Ren helped Heqi up, he turned his head to LV Meng and said, "have you seen it! Now I put Gongmiao under your control. You should learn from Gongmiao anytime and anywhere! If you still can''t finish the task I assigned you after the battle of Hanzhong, you are going to lose your position with Gongmiao! "LV Meng couldn''t help but shrink his head. The meaning of losing a position is to let LV Meng take the lead? As a matter of fact, LV Meng didn''t pay much attention to the position of the leader, because he couldn''t pass on his face. "Don''t worry, governor," he said! At the end of the day, we will try our best to finish the task assigned by the governor of Chengdu! " At this time, on the Yangtze River, Heqi''s men had been arranged properly, and most of the water thieves naturally chose to join the army. Gan Ning organized these water thieves into the reserve team of the Navy and sent people back to Chai Sang''s water village for training. A small number of those who did not want to join the army, Gan Ning, in accordance with Chen Ren''s request, gave out some silver to let them seek another livelihood. After the obstacles were removed, the water army set foot on the road again, but the next was smooth sailing. On the way, He Qi also took the water army to his water village, but there was no one there. It must be that those left behind water thieves heard that he Qi and their encounter with the Dongwu water army, they all scattered in a hurry. After comforting Heqi, he packed his bags and the water army continued on his way. All the way north along the Yangtze River, I just took a rest in Xiangyang. Of course, he was well received by some Xiangyang generals such as Huang Zhong, and then set foot on the journey again. The mountain city of Shangyong is the end of the Shandao camp escorted by the water army. After a little rest in Shangyong City, he said goodbye to Ganning. Chen Ren took Shandao camp on his way alone. This time, Chen Ren brought a total of 50000 people to Shandao camp. In the last battle of Hanguguan, the loss of Shandao camp was the biggest. These 50000 people are now all the fighting power of Shandao camp. However, it is not convenient to transport thunderstorms by water, and it is not realistic to travel by land. Chen Ren had no choice but to leave the thunderstorm ridden and some soldiers of Shandao camp who had not yet recovered their wounds. He had to train again in Jianye. He must make sure that the Shandao camp was full again. Although there were only 50000 troops, the Shandao battalion was different from other troops. As long as it did not face more than four times the enemy, Chen Ren was confident that he could win. The only thing that worries Chen Ren is that Hanzhong is no better than other places. The people in Hanzhong are very united. The snake ministry has not been able to set up a branch in Hanzhong for so many years, which means that Chen Ren has lost the intelligence advantage that has always been invincible in this battle. So this time Chen Ren made up his mind to attack Hanzhong, the center of Zhang Lu''s rule. Judging from the process of Cao Cao''s capture of Hanzhong in history, Zhang Lu''s men and horses should not be many, relying entirely on natural danger to resist Cao Cao''s invasion. And now that Ma Teng is still living well, pound also works under Ma Teng''s account, so he will not be in Hanzhong. For Chen Ren, Hanzhong now has no natural danger barrier, nor is there a strong general like pound in the way. Even if there are only 50000 people in Hanzhong, it should be easy to take Hanzhong. In order to go to Hanzhong, the first thing to do is to get around the city and avoid scaring the snake. Otherwise, Zhang Lu might gather all his troops to encircle and suppress them. Although he didn''t have detailed military information, Chen Ren estimated that Zhang Lu controlled the land of Liangzhou separated from Yongzhou. After years of operation and Zhang Lu''s identity as the leader of wudoumi cult, Zhang Lu should have about 100000 troops. Although 100000 troops are not very powerful for the 50000 mountain sword camp, they will also cause great harm to the Shandao camp, which has been seriously reduced. This is not what Chen Ren hoped. Because they wanted to hide their whereabouts, the speed of the march was much slower. After about ten days of marching, this was considered to have bypassed the city. According to this speed, the army could reach Hanzhong City in three days. With the distance from Hanzhong City getting closer and closer, Chen Ren is also more and more worried. It is not difficult to capture Hanzhong. But the problem is that Chen Ren agreed with Yu Ji to promote the integration of the three ways, that is to persuade Zhang Lu to lead the integration of wudoumi religion and Taiping Road. To be honest, Chen Ren doesn''t care about the unity of Taoism, but he can''t ignore the influence of Taiping Taoism on the people. Especially in such troubled times, the power of religion can often play an unexpected role. This is why Chen Ren did not start to kill Yu Ji. It was easy to kill Yu Ji, but it was difficult to deal with the Langya palace behind Yu Ji. Chapter 213 "Newspaper --!" A sergeant quickly came to Chen Ren and said, "governor! Hanzhong city is already ahead of us! " Chen Ren looked ahead. A magnificent city was standing on the horizon. Chen Ren took a deep breath, nodded and said, "very good! Order the whole army! Attack Hanzhong City! But don''t hurt innocent people more! " After several days of thinking, Chen Ren still couldn''t find a way to get Zhang Lu to agree to the three ways in one. Now that he is outside Hanzhong City, he can''t delay any more. He has to take Hanzhong first. However, according to the historical records of Zhang Lu, he should be a rare ruler who was diligent and devoted to the people. If he could not hurt the lives of the common people, he might be able to get some favor from the other side. "Here it is The sergeant went down. Soon, with the sound of a horn, LV Meng set out from the right with 10000 people, Hezi with 10000 people from the left, and Chen Ren led 30000 people to march toward Hanzhong City. Thanks to this forest, Shandao camp was not found several miles away from Hanzhong City. But even so, after all, it was not a short distance. By the time Shandao camp attacked the city, the gate of Hanzhong had been closed tightly. However, Chen Ren had prepared a lot of ladders before he attacked the city. Now he was caught off guard by surprise. When the defenders in Hanzhong city had no time, he put up the ladder and directly attacked the city. One after another, a cloud ladder was built on the wall, and the soldiers from the Shandao camp also climbed to the head of the city. Just before the soldiers of Shandao camp were about to climb up the city head, countless soldiers flashed out of the city. All the soldiers were holding bows and arrows at the soldiers of Shandao camp. At the next moment, those arrows flew out directly. Fortunately, the soldiers of Shandao camp were good at defense, and they raised their round shields to resist the arrows. After this round of flying arrows, Shandao camp lost only about 100 people. It seems that the garrison of Hanzhong City has arrived, and the speed is still very fast! The pupil of Chen Ren''s eyes suddenly contracted. This is just a normal battle round of attacking and guarding the city, but Chen Ren is smelling a trace of abnormal smell! Several soldiers from Shandao camp on the top of the city had climbed up, but they were soon lost because they were outnumbered. Chen Ren''s mouth twitched, and suddenly raised his hand and called out, "Shandao camp! Retreat Retreat? The soldiers around Chen Ren looked at Chen Ren suspiciously. The new army had fought so many battles and had never retreated like this! However, Chen Ren''s prestige in the new army was not so high. With Chen Ren''s military orders issued, the soldiers of Shandao camp quickly withdrew from the wall. They raised their shields to resist the arrows flying down from the head of the city. At the head of the city, there were almost full of defenders, at least more than 10000 people. Except for the archers in the front row, the other soldiers had bright knives in their hands. Among these soldiers, a general in high-grade armor punched his fist in frustration and looked at the mountain sword camp retreating like the tide under the wall, swearing. At this time, outside the city, LV Meng and He Qi all arrived at Chen Ren''s side. LV Meng asked anxiously, "governor! Why suddenly ordered to withdraw! Brothers are about to rush to the head of the city Chen Ren looked at the city with a frown and said, "something is wrong! Don''t you think the defenders are coming too fast? And they are all so well prepared. You see, the front of the garrison at the head of the city is clear. This is obviously a long time ago Listening to Chen Ren''s words, both of them looked at the city head, as Chen Ren said. "Governor!" Lu Meng quickly asked, "is there a trick in this?" Chen Ren nodded and said, "very likely! Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Go! Withdraw With a big move, he ordered the retreat of Shandao camp, and LV Meng and He Qi also followed with their troops. The sergeant next to the general at the head of the city asked the general, "little general! The enemy is going to withdraw! " The general''s face was gloomy and said with a grim smile: "it''s worthy of being the first general in the world, but even if you see something, it''s already too late! Come on! Go and blow the horn now "Here it is The sergeant immediately clasped his fist, then turned around and withdrew. Before long, bursts of intensive drums sounded, and the drums immediately spread all over the battlefield outside the city. When Chen Ren, LV Meng and He Qi heard the drum sound, they could not help but change their faces. Chen Ren''s face suddenly changed. There was indeed a trick! Chen Ren said in a hurry: "hurry up! Come on! Get out of here Before the Shandao camp retreated to the woods outside Hanzhong City, the sound of shaking heaven and earth shouting to kill came out from the left and right sides of Hanzhong City. This time, not only Chen Ren, but also LV Meng and He Qi changed their faces. Everyone could see that they were ambushed by the enemy. I saw in Hanzhong City on the left and right sides of the sudden emergence of countless people, visual inspection at least say there are about 100000 people! Chen Renan scolded and saw that he had reached the edge of the forest. Chen Ren cried out: "all the mountain sword camp! Get together! Get together! Lvmeng! Heqi! Stand on both sides "Here it is Although the two generals are not around Chen Ren, but the firm voice is still clear. After Chen Ren''s military order, all the soldiers in Shandao camp turned around and formed a semicircle formation against the woods. As soon as the formation was formed, the Fu troops on both sides of Hanzhong city had already been killed. Fortunately, these Fu troops were infantry troops and did not have the powerful impact of Bingzhou iron cavalry. Although the enemy hit the outer lines of Shandao battalion heavily, most of them were resisted by the soldiers, and a few of the broken lines were made up by the soldiers in the rear."Drive!" Chen Ren''s legs were clamped. The dark clouds on his seat screeched as he stepped on the snow. After spreading his four hooves, he leaped directly over the top of the soldiers of Shandao camp and landed directly among the enemy troops. It is not Chen Ren''s character to be beaten passively all the time. Chen Ren immediately saw a leading general of the enemy. As the saying goes, catch the king first. The steel gun in Chen Ren''s hand streaked a shadow of the gun in the air, which brought a cloud of blood. As soon as the general saw that Chen Ren had dared to kill him, he was still killing himself in his own army. He couldn''t help but get angry and said, "that little general! Don''t be arrogant! Look at you! Uncle Yang ang comes to arrest you Then he patted the sitting horse towards Chen Ren and killed him. When he saw that the target was delivered to the door by himself, Chen Ren gave a cold smile and pulled the reins. He kept stabbing the enemy nearby with the steel gun in his hand, and rushed towards Yang ang at the same time. Not to mention that Yang ang is head-on, with the speed of dark clouds and snow, that is also very fast. Chen Ren and Yang ang soon ran into each other head-on. Yang ang also made a spear. Looking at Chen Ren, he raised the spear to stab. Facts have proved that, in addition to Tai Shici, Zhao Yun and other gun experts, others use guns in front of Chen Ren, that is to teach the class to teach the axe! Chen Ren''s eyes were cold, and his gun holding arm left a shadow in the air. The two riders crossed each other and saw that Yang Ang''s Mount had become empty. He looked back at Chen Ren, who was sitting on the mount with his steel gun held high. On Chen Ren''s steel gun, Yang ang, who was originally sitting on another horse, was hanging on the tip of the gun. Chen Ren held Yang ang as an adult man, but he didn''t have the appearance of reluctance. On the steel gun, the tip of the gun had penetrated into Yang Ang''s chest. Yang Ang''s spear had disappeared. His hands were powerless to pull the steel gun in his chest, but he could not move. Finally, he couldn''t eat the pain. He spat out a mouthful of blood on the barrel of the gun, mixed with blood from his chest, and kept flowing down the barrel. There are also many blood stains sprayed on Chen Ren''s armor. On the black armor, the bright red blood color is so dazzling. Those soldiers around Chen Ren were immediately frightened by Chen Ren''s appearance, but the soldiers in Shandao camp were greatly inspired. They held up their swords in their hands and yelled at the enemy in front of them. The soldiers in each Shandao camp took the same action. First, they bumped forward with the round shield in their hands, causing the other party to keep moving backward. Then, after a big stride, the big sword in their hands fell down. Such a few strides actually drove the besieged enemy out of dozens of steps. Here Chen Ren swept the soldiers around him coldly. The chill in his eyes made none of the soldiers dare to step forward. Chen Ren threw the steel gun in his hand, then he threw Yang ang on the ground, and then his legs were clamped, and then he drove back to the array with dark clouds and snow. In the past, it was only for the purpose of attacking the enemy''s morale. Now that the goal has been achieved, Chen Ren does not need to stay in the enemy. At this time, the enemy general on the other side looked at it and was busy drinking the army. This general was Yang Ren, a general of Hanzhong, who was known for his steadiness. He immediately saw that the morale of the other side was booming, but his side was demoralized because Yang ang was killed by Chen Ren. If he rushed forward like this, he could only give the other side a massacre. Yang Ren immediately ordered to stabilize his position. His side had an advantage in the number of people and was not afraid of the other side''s hard attack. From another point of view, if the other side dares to rush, it is their own side that has the advantage, which is really desirable. Obviously, Chen Ren was not so stupid. He immediately ordered all the soldiers from Shandao camp who had just rushed out to withdraw. Although he had just made a surprise move and hit the morale of the other side, Chen Ren was not relaxed at all. Obviously, this is a well planned trap, and according to Chen Ren''s opinion, the other party will certainly not do so little tricks. I''m afraid the real trick is still behind. Sure enough, as if to confirm Chen Ren''s conjecture, the gate of Hanzhong city behind the enemy slowly opened, and then countless soldiers poured out from the gate like a flood. Chen Ren''s eyes were wide open. Judging from the soldiers pouring out of the gate, there were at least 100000, and there were still soldiers pouring out from behind. There were so many soldiers in Lu''s hand! Chapter 214 "Go! Get out of here Chen Ren, who had always been calm, was a little livid at this time. The last time he had this feeling, it was the battle of Yuzhang city. It was not a good premonition. If there were only 200000 enemy troops, Chen Ren would be sure to win. Even if he could not win, he would still be sure to retreat. But looking at the gate of the city, where soldiers were still pouring out, Chen Ren''s heart was sinking all the time, and a hunch told him that there must be something wrong. Shandao camp always obeyed Chen Ren''s orders. Just after Chen Ren''s orders were given, Shandao camp began to retreat orderly towards the rear. But Chen Ren is standing still in the same place, with his performance before, Yang Ren is guarding the army, Leng is afraid to pursue. When all the Shandao camp was withdrawn into the forest, Chen Ren turned his horse and got into the forest. The soldiers on Yang Ren''s side asked, "general! The enemy has fled! Don''t we chase? " "Hum!" Yang Ren snorted coldly, ignoring the sergeant. Chase? Do you want to catch up with Chen rensha? Look back, or wait for the big army to come! Anyway, from here to Shangyong, there is no city to provide rest and barrier for the Dongwu army, so there is no need to worry about the Dongwu army escaping. It was because of Yang Ren''s relaxation that Chen Ren was very lucky to withdraw with Shandao camp. Through the woods, LV Meng and He Qi are waiting for him with Shandao camp. "Governor! How about it? " LV Meng first came to Chen Ren''s side, his face full of anxiety. Chen Ren frowned and thought for a while, then he said, "don''t worry about that much! Go north! Come on "North?" LV Meng was stunned. If he retreated, it should be Shangyong city to the southeast. How could it go north. However, He Qi seemed to think of something and said with a clear look: "the governor is right! If you retreat to Shangyong City, you will be surrounded by the enemy! To the north, we can seize the city solid first. With the city as a cover, we can be sure to deal with the enemy. " Chen Ren didn''t care if he Qi was right. He waved his hand and said, "don''t say so much! Lead the troops to retreat! The other party won''t wait too long, and they will soon come after him! " "Here it is The two generals clasped fists at Chen Yiyi and turned their horses to command the soldiers of Shandao camp to march northward. When the ordinary army encounters such a sudden change, the morale of the ordinary army may plummet and even flee. However, there is no sign of this happening in Shandao camp. As long as Chen Ren is there, Shandao camp will always have a cohesive force. At the other end of the woods, Yang Ren''s army finally converged with the number of terrifying troops pouring out of Hanzhong City. The former general on the head of the city also rode to Yang Ren''s side. As soon as he saw Yang Ren, the general swore: "Yang Ren! How dare you! How could they let the enemy escape so helplessly Yang Ren glanced at the general and said scornfully, "Zhang Wei! Be polite! You and I have the same military position, you are not qualified to order me! I am the only one who wants to be punished "You Even if Zhang Wei wanted to get angry, a skinny general was busy holding Zhang Wei and comforting him: "don''t be angry, general! There must be some reason for General Yang Ren to do so. The primary goal now is to defeat the Dongwu army! " Then the thin general turned his head and said, "Hu Liu! Hu Liu As soon as the thin general''s voice dropped, a small soldier ran out of the line of soldiers and said to several generals, "little Hu Liu, I''ve seen the major general! General Yang Ren! General Yang Bai If he Qi were present at this time, he could immediately recognize that Hu Liu was the spy who misled him to take the water thieves to attack the Dongwu Navy. The thin General Yang Bai asked Hu Liu, "I''ll ask you! Did you really see with your own eyes that the water troops of Dongwu stopped at Shangyong "Yes! Yes! The villain saw with his own eyes that the water army of Dongwu put down the Dongwu army in Shangyong, and then stopped at the dock beside Shangyong city. The villain also specially looked there for a day, this just hastened to rush over Yang Bai nodded and praised: "well done. After this war, I must like to show you your credit!" Hearing this sentence, Hu Liumei opened his eyes and began to kowtow to Yang Bai: "thank you for your support! The villain is unforgettable! Thank you, General Yang Bai Ignoring Hu Liu, Yang Bai said to Zhang Wei and Yang Ren, "two generals! The Soochow army must be heading for Shangyong. We don''t have to worry. We have arranged for the army to block the way to Shangyong. It is not so easy for the Dongwu army to reach Shangyong! " Zhang Wei nodded and agreed, but Yang Ren turned his eyes and said, "General Yang ang has died miserably, and the morale of the 100000 army I have with is no longer available. You two should lead the army to chase after him." Zhang Wei looked at Yang''s disdain on any face, turned his horse''s head and drove to the direction of the forest. Before leaving, he mumbled a sentence: "coward!" Yang ang and his soldiers just didn''t pay attention to Yang Ren''s body. Looking at Zhang Wei and Yang Bai with the army in the direction of the escape of the Wu army, Yang Ren can''t help but smile coldly.Zhang Wei and Yang Bai are two generals with a large army through the forest, but sometimes, the large number is not a good thing. In this forest, it is not easy to be careful of the ambush left by the Dongwu army and to maintain the formation. After about an hour, the Hanzhong County finally got out of the woods. At this time, the Dongwu army had no trace. "Hum!" Zhang Wei shook his horse whip fiercely and said, "these Southern barbarians! I''m quite good at running! " "Don''t worry, major general!" Yang Bai comforted him, "these Dongwu troops have no way to escape to Shangyong! We can catch up with Wu Dong in three days "Good!" Zhang Wei also pounded his fist fiercely and yelled at the army behind him: "the whole army is ready! Chase me! Catch up with those Southern barbarians! Let them know! We men in Hanzhong are not easy to provoke "Roar!" There are about half a million soldiers. It''s really earth shaking! At this time, Chen Ren was on his way to Chenggu with the soldiers from Shandao camp. After all, Chen Ren was riding horses, while the other soldiers were walking on foot. Chen Ren did not spend much effort on it. Instead, he pressed down behind the Shandao camp, surrounded by Lvmeng and Heqi generals. Chen Ren looked at the soldiers who were fighting for their lives. He suddenly said with a smile to the two generals: "I didn''t expect that Chen Ren would have a day to run away." Lu Meng also saw that Chen Ren was making a self mockery to ease the oppressive atmosphere in the army. He immediately said with a smile: "it''s time for the governor to lose one or two battles. Since ancient times, where has there been a general who has not suffered defeat! What''s more, the governor''s achievements are frightening to death. With this defeat, others can believe that the governor is still a mortal! " "Fuck you!" Chen Ren laughed and scolded, turned his head and said to He Qi: "Gongmiao, this just let you join, will run away, is not some wronged you." He Qi quickly clasped his fist and replied, "the governor, what are you talking about! Being able to follow the governor is the blessing of Gongmiao! What''s more, brother Ming of Gangzi also said that there is no general who has never been defeated! Although the governor was defeated this time, he was still proud of his defeat! According to general Mo, there are at least four and a half million troops in Hanzhong City. If we rush into the city in such a way that the ambush troops on both sides are in the back, I''m afraid that our 50000 mountain sword camp will be fully accounted for in this Hanzhong City! " He Qi''s words were a wake-up call for Chen Ren, right! Why are there so many troops in Hanzhong? According to Zhang Lu''s character, it is impossible to recruit so many soldiers. Besides, how can such a large number of soldiers and horses survive just by Zhang Lu, a little Hanzhong? Chen Ren was puzzled by this problem. At this time, in Hanzhong City, at this time, the whole Hanzhong City was empty. Even the doors of those houses were open, and no one could see it. It should have been a prosperous Hanzhong City, but now it has become like a ghost city. The largest house in the city is the residence of Zhang Lu, the ruler of Hanzhong and the leader of wudoumi cult, also known as "Shijun" by believers. There were soldiers standing around the mansion, and even a fly didn''t want to fly. In the innermost garden of the mansion, there was a scholar dressed as a thin Confucian scholar. Looking at his appearance, he was somewhat similar to Yang Bai, who was outside the city before. However, the scholar''s image was extremely indecent. He was sitting on a stone bench in the middle of the garden, and a stone table beside the stone bench was filled with colorful jewelry. At this time, the scholar was drooling, his eyes were shining, and he was fiddling with the jewels. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The scholar''s voice of laughing was so harsh that people could not help but shiver, "as expected, they are all babies! I''m willing to make a lot of money! Ha ha ha ha! These are all mine! What kind of festival! What power! Where is this treasure useful? " With that, the scholar simply unfolded his arms and put all the jewels in his arms. He buried his whole head in the jewelry and took a breath of enjoyment on his face. However, the scholar was not alone in the backyard. In front of the scholar, there was a man in a black cloak. It was just that the cloak covered all the body shapes of the man. It was impossible to see that he was tall, short, fat or even male or female. "Mr. Yang!" A soft voice sounded. Although we can''t recognize the man''s age, we can clearly confirm that he is a man. However, from the tone of his voice, we can see that he is very dissatisfied with the scholar''s appearance. "You have collected this thing. I don''t know what my master wants Mr. yang to do. How are you doing?" Chapter 215 "Ah? Ah! yes! yes! Yes The scholar was reminded by the black robed man, and this just reflected that there was another person in front of him. He was busy showing a flattering smile and said to the black robed man in front of him: "don''t worry about this adult. What the villain has promised will be done." Although the book grew similar to that of Yang Bai, the expression now is similar to that of Hu Liu. "Oh?" There was a trace of disdain in the voice of the man in black? I heard that Chen Ren, the first general in the world, led the army this time! You can''t steal chicken, but it''s not a big deal to lose your own life, but you must not damage my master''s business! " "No! Dare not The scholar quickly nodded and said, "Hanzhong has been controlled by villains. Zhang Wei thought he had a trick, but he didn''t think that their brothers were in the hands of villains. How could they not jump out! Hee hee hee After saying that, the scholar a series of strange smile, let the person who hears can''t help but shiver. I am y d''s divide cut line. The city is solid and empty. There is no one in the city. Chen Ren frowned and looked at everything in the city, as if thinking. At Chen Ren''s side, Lu Meng came forward and said, "governor! This, this is? " Chen Ren sighed, shook his head and said, "I have already guessed why there are so many people in Hanzhong all of a sudden! It''s just that I don''t understand that Zhang Lu should not do such a thing! " Lu Meng on one side was still in fog. On the other side, He Qi ran from the other end of the street and said to Chen Yiyi, "governor! There is no grain in the city! Not even a bit of food! " Chen Ren has been locked eyebrows, this situation has been vaguely guessed when he just stepped into the city. He sighed and said: "take a rest, we are ready to start!" "Go? Where are you going? " LV Meng''s face full of doubts, is not he staying in the city? If there are so many people on the other side, if they don''t follow the city, how can they be defeated? Besides, there is no city between here and Shangyong city. Although the soldiers of Shandao camp carry tens of days of dry food with them, there is no need to worry about supplies. But if they are caught up by the enemy during the rest, it will be troublesome. Chen Yiyi waved his hand and said, "instead of going to Shangyong City, we will continue to go north, cross the Han River by force, and then cross the Ziwu Valley, and then turn southeast to the south-east township." With that, Chen Ren squatted on the ground, picked up a stone and drew a simple map on the ground to explain to the two generals. "Good plan!" He Qi had some dim eyes suddenly lit up. The enemy thought they would flee to Shangyong City, but they went to Nanxiang. According to Chen Ren''s plan, he can completely avoid the pursuit and interception of the other side. "Well!" Chen Ren stood up and threw away the stones, but he was not as happy as He Qi. I don''t know why, Chen Ren still felt a little uneasy, which was more intense than when he was outside Hanzhong a few days ago. After a short rest, Shandao camp moved on to the north. Before crossing the Han River, the terrain was very flat. However, when Shandao camp crossed the Han River, it was found that the terrain north of the Han River began to turn into a hilly terrain, which brought a lot of difficulties to Shandao camp''s March. Fortunately, during the training of Shandao camp, Chen Ren took them to March training on various terrain. Although it was difficult, Shandao camp was able to cope with it. About five days after starting from Chenggu, Shandao camp finally arrived at the edge of Qishan mountain, and then entered the deep mountain. Looking at the continuous mountains in front of him, Chen Ren felt that strong uneasiness again. Chen Ren can''t help but stop Shandao camp and stare at the mouth of the valley. Chen Ren clearly feels the murderous spirit spreading from the mouth of the valley. "Governor?" He Qi looked at Chen Ren strangely, just ready to ask. Chen Ren suddenly waved his hand and said, "the whole army changes direction! March southeast "Ah?" He Qi and LV Meng looked at Chen Ren in surprise. They didn''t understand why Chen Ren suddenly changed his plans. But as Chen Ren''s subordinates, it has become their instinct to carry out Chen Ren''s orders. The two generals immediately conveyed Chen Ren''s military order to the army, and the soldiers of Shandao battalion immediately turned right, changed their formation, and marched rapidly toward the southeast. Just at the beginning of the Shandao camp''s March, from the entrance of the valley where the Shandao camp was supposed to enter, suddenly there was a sound of killing. Chen Ren and other three people listened, and their faces suddenly changed. Chen Ren yelled at the soldiers of Shandao camp in a hurry: "don''t worry! Go! Retreat! Come on! Come on Not long after Chen Ren gave the order, he saw countless soldiers pouring out of the valley, and then a flag came out. It was a "Lu" flag with a black background and gold characters! Chen Ren could not help but take a cold breath. He finally knew where the uneasiness in his heart came from, because he also omitted to calculate one factor: Dong min! After the soldiers poured out, a powerful general, waving a huge square halberd and riding a bloody horse, rushed out. It was Lu Bu, the God of war in Bingzhou! "Chen Zici! Why should old friends leave in such a hurry when they get together Lu Bu yelled at Chen Ren. He could not help but let Lu Bu vomit the evil spirit that Chen Ren had been pressing on his head in recent years.Seeing Lv Bu come out, Chen Ren''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. He turned to LV Meng and He Qi and said, "you take 30000 people down the Han River! Leave 20000 men with me to resist the enemy Then he pulled up the mount and faced Lv Bu. Only Chen Ren, who was the only one, came out in person. But now the terrain of Shandao camp is very favorable. There are high mountains on both sides, only this intersection. "What?" LV Meng immediately grabbed his mount and said to Chen Ren, "governor! I should stay if I want to stay! Governor and Gongmiao, let''s go Chen Yiyi glared and roared at LV Meng: "don''t talk too much! Can you resist Lv Bu? Obey orders However, Chen Ren saw that LV Meng still did not want to move, turned his head to He Qi who had stopped and said, "Gongmiao! I am now removing the post of leader of Lvmeng mountain Sabre camp! You take his place! As the governor of Dongwu, I command you to escort LV Meng to retreat! " He Qi was stunned, but even though he understood the meaning of Chen Ren, he clasped his fist at any Chen, and then said to LV Meng, "brother Ziming! What the governor said is not wrong! This is the best way Lu Meng didn''t know that this was the best way to deal with it. But if he wanted him to stay with Chen Ren, he ran for his life, and Lvmeng couldn''t do it. Chen Ren saw this and cried anxiously, "Lu Ziming! Do you want the brothers of Shandao camp to be buried with you? Obey orders Lu Meng took a look at the soldiers in the Shandao camp nearby, bit his teeth, and said to Chen Ren, "governor! The task of Ziming is still waiting for the governor to accept it! The governor must take care of yourself With that, he pulled the horse''s head and took the soldiers from the mountain sword camp to the southeast. And He Qi is to give Chen Yiyi a fist, a deep line of salute, also turned the horse head, followed LV Meng. Chen Ren took a look at the more than 20000 soldiers left in Shandao camp. In their eyes, there was no trace of fear and confusion. Only blood and madness appeared on their faces. Chen Ren smiles and says to the soldiers, "fight! Defend "Here it is At the same time, the soldiers of Shandao camp drank and pulled out their swords, forming a defensive formation at the narrow intersection. Not far away, Lu Bu took the lead, and behind him were the black soldiers of Xiliang. It seems that the last battle of Hanguguan did great damage to the Bingzhou army of Lvbu, and even the Bingzhou cavalry of Lvbu''s trump card was not brought. Fortunately, if there were Bingzhou iron cavalry, I''m afraid the enemy would have rushed to kill him before Chen Ren formed a formation. Now, although Lv Bu''s red rabbit horse is very fast, but in the face of Chen Ren, Lv Bu dare not rush to kill him alone. Instead, he takes his soldiers to cover up here slowly. Chen Ren looked at the soldiers in Xiliang on the opposite side and roughly estimated that there were about 560000 soldiers. Chen Ren''s eyes were cold. He set up a dark cloud and stepped on the snow. He stood in front of the battle and was ready to wait for the arrival of the other party. As soon as Lv Bu looked at it, his whole body was full of fighting spirit again. This time, it should be his fourth time to fight Chen Ren. The first three times could be said to have ended with Lv Bu''s failure, but Lv Bu never gave up the idea of defeating Chen Ren. With his legs clamped, he drove the sitting red rabbit horse. Lu Bu took up Fang Tian Hua halberd and rushed to Chen Ren. "Ah, ah!" Seeing the distance from Chen Ren getting closer and closer, Lu Bu gave a big drink, held up the Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand, and smashed it on Chen Ren''s head. Chen Ren''s eyes flashed with cold light. During this period of time, Chen Renke had no lack of communication with the dark clouds and snow, and he had been able to reach the point of mutual understanding with this horse. Chen Ren''s legs were pinched, driving the mount to rush to Lv Bu. The gun in his hand was also waving from the lower right to the upper left with the momentum of Wanjun. The steel gun and Fang Tian Hua halberd collided with each other, and a little spark burst out. Although Lu Bu came flying with a red rabbit horse with a strong impact, he was so hard to stop the momentum of advance by Chen Ren. The two hooves behind the horse were deeply sunk in the earth, but they were not allowed to advance any further. "Ah!" Chen Ren also gave a strong drink, his arms suddenly put out a force, and pushed forward against Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Hua halberd. He pushed Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Hua halberd aside, and even made Lu Bu sit down with the red rabbit horse passively back several steps. Of course, this force is also counterproductive, Chen Ren sat down in the dark clouds and snow can not help but step back a few steps. Chapter 216 Lu Bu looked at Chen Ren with disbelief on his face. He even doubted that it was an illusion, because in the confrontation just now, he obviously felt that Chen Ren''s power seemed to be a little bigger. How long did it take? Last time at Hangu pass, the two men were able to draw. But this time, Lu Bu tried his best to fight back Chen Ren, and even was forced back by Chen Ren. This shows that Chen Ren''s strength is far above himself! Chen Ren shook the steel gun in his handshake. Since Yu Ji told him that Wuqinxi passed on to him by Hua Tuo was an internal mental skill, Chen Ren practiced harder than before, and the effect was remarkable. Chen Ren can clearly feel the endless power in his body. Looking at Lv Bu''s surprised look, Chen Ren is full of confidence to defeat the other side. As the soldiers of Shandao camp who regarded Chen Ren as the God of war, when they saw that Lu Bu was forced back by Chen Ren, they all cried out at the same time. Originally, these soldiers who had left behind were all holding the idea of death. However, seeing Chen Ren''s performance, they can''t help but feel confident. Lu Bu was not a man who gave up easily because the enemy was strong. At this time, those backward soldiers in Xiliang had already arrived. Lv Bu yelled: "the whole army is attacking!" With that, he drove the red rabbit horse again and killed Chen Ren. This time, however, Lv Bu would not compete with Chen Ren any more. This heavy Fang Tian Hua halberd seemed as light as nothing in Lv Bu''s hands, and countless gun shadows flashed in front of Chen Ren. Chen Ren also calmed down. He had seen the battle of Hangu pass last time. Lu Bu''s drawing halberd was not only about strength. Facing the shadow of the halberd in the air, Chen Ren quickly shot out the steel gun in his hand. Suddenly in the two people, flashing countless sparks, and there are dense percussion sound. On the battlefield, not only Chen Ren and Lu Bu were fighting, but also a large number of Xiliang soldiers were pounding into the defense line of Shandao camp. In the face of the fierce Xiliang soldiers, the soldiers of Shandao camp are equally ferocious, with their round shields held high in front of them. The next moment, Xiliang soldiers'' bodies hit the shield, feeling the powerful force from the shield. The soldiers in the front of Shandao camp were biting their teeth to resist. "Damn it! Compared with the Bingzhou iron horse, this is a bird A soldier of Shandao camp raised his voice and roared. The knife in his hand was slashed towards his own front. Suddenly, a cavity of hot blood gushed out and directly sprinkled on his face. The soldiers of Shandao camp took the lead, and the soldiers of Shandao battalion began to fight back against the enemy in front. "Kill!" The reputation of the Xiliang army for its cruelty is not empty. Maybe their ability is not as good as those soldiers in Shandao camp, but the Xiliang soldiers are definitely better than each other, that is, they are ruthless! Although the soldiers in the front were cut and killed by the other party, the soldiers in Xiliang area in the back still kept on fighting against the enemy. If your hand is cut off, bite it with your teeth and hit it with your body. It was under the fierce impact of Xiliang soldiers that many soldiers of Shandao camp were also washed down, but the soldiers in the back quickly made up for them. At the junction of the two groups of soldiers, it was like a meat grinder, drowning the soldiers of the two armies here. In the middle, it was the battlefield between Chen Ren and Lu Bu. The soldiers of both armies skilfully bypassed the two men. Neither of them wanted to be victimized by the two men. After Chen Ren and Lv Bu made some explorations, they began a real contest. Chen Ren''s steel gun was like a dragon in the air, bringing out bursts of air breaking sound, and quickly stabbed Lv Bu''s several key points. Lu Bu once again used the defensive skills that he had practiced over the years to block Chen Ren''s attack. However, every time he took over Chen Ren''s steel gun, he could feel Chen Ren''s terrible power. Now Chen Ren is forcing Lv Bu to fight with him, but Lv Bu has no way. In terms of skillful moves, Lv Bu is far less than Chen Ren, who has always been under the guidance of a good teacher. No matter how good the defense is, there will be a moment of loss. With Chen Ren''s gun getting faster and faster, he has left several shadows in the air. Moreover, each impact of weapons brought a lot of pressure to Lv Bu''s hands. Lv Bu gradually felt the pain in his hands, which was accompanied by the slow movement of Lv Bu. How familiar all this is, as if it was a copy of the first battle of Hangu pass. However, Lv Bu did not dare to attack Chen Ren by attacking instead of defending. At this time, Chen Ren''s power was far above him. To attack Chen Ren forcefully would be tantamount to humiliating himself. Seeing a flaw in Lv Bu''s anxiety, Chen Ren''s eyes flashed, and a steel gun like Youlong chased Lv Bu''s neck and stabbed it. Seeing the steel gun pass through the halberd in Lv Bu''s hand, Lv Bu could feel the chill of the gun tip and subconsciously turned his head. The next moment, a tingling sensation came from Lv Bu''s neck. Lu Bu squeezed his eyes in pain. It seemed that something was flowing down his neck and slid directly into his collar. Looking at the side of his head, the steel gun just flew over Lv Bu''s neck, making a big hole in Lv Bu''s neck. Lv Bu could not help but have a cold sweat on his forehead. If the point of the gun was slightly deviated, he was afraid that Lv Bu''s life would be accounted for in this gun. Lv Bu hurriedly opened the gun with his drawing halberd, and the other one consciously covered his neck. A greasy feeling spread to the palm of his hand.Seeing this shot avoided by Lv Bu, Chen Ren did not have the slightest annoyance or pity, and with a murderous look on his face, he said to Lv Bu: "Lv Fengxian! Take your life As soon as the words fell, the gun shot out again. This time it aimed at the heart of Lv Bu''s chest. It was very clear that he was defeated by Chen Ren this time. Although Lv Bu was unwilling, he did not want to die here. Lu Bu was in a hurry, holding his halberd in both hands, and then he put up Chen Ren''s steel gun. With all his strength, he finally blocked Chen Ren''s full shot. Chen Ren''s purpose is very obvious, is to take advantage of his own strength, not to play so much ostentatious, recruit Lu Bu to fight strength. Seeing that the gun was blocked by Lu Bu, Chen Ren took back the steel gun again, but this time it was no longer used to stab. He saw Chen Ren throw up the steel gun with one hand, and even swung it round and hit Lv Bu''s head. The gun that Chen Ren just held up had exhausted Lv Bu''s remaining strength. Now how dare he block this gun again. Seeing the steel gun falling down, Lv Bu dodged to one side in a hurry. But Lv Bu dodged, but the red rabbit that Lu Bu sat down on couldn''t escape. This shot directly hit the horse''s head. Chen Ren''s shot has used 100% of his strength. Even a rock has to be shot in two. On hearing a sad cry of red rabbit horse, he fell down without any accident, and Lu Bu, who was sitting on the horse''s back, also fell down directly. At the sight of Lv Bu falling down, the soldiers in Xiliang were stunned. The people around him were better. The soldiers in the distance could not see the specific request for payment. They just saw that any gun of Chen fell down and Lv Bu even fell down with his horse. They thought Lv Bu had been defeated. How could the soldiers of Shandao camp let go of the rare opportunity and cut them down in the face of these stunned enemies. Their lives were threatened. How surprised they were, these soldiers would immediately come back to their senses. However, the defeat of the commander-in-chief had left them no courage to kill the enemy. They were defeated by Shandao camp. At the side of Chen Ren, those Xiliang soldiers, seeing that Lv Bu had been brought to the ground by the red rabbit horse, went to the Savior one after another, and blocked Chen Ren who wanted to take the opportunity to solve Lv Bu with their bodies. "Hou Wen! Wenhou! Let''s go first! Wen Hou Lu Bu''s personal soldiers, who are close to Lv Bu''s soldiers, are their primary task to protect Lv Bu''s safety. On weekdays, it is Lv Bu who kills other people. They can''t play a role at all, but this time it''s their turn to perform. Relatives and soldiers anxiously urged Lv Bu to escape, but Lv Bu was kneeling beside the red rabbit horse, and the whole person was in a daze. "Red, red rabbit!" Lu Bu touched his comrade in arms with trembling hands. Since he got the red rabbit horse, the king of the horse has been with him for so many years. In Lv Bu''s heart, he no longer regarded the red rabbit as a horse, more like his comrades in arms and his brother. Lv Bu did not think that this battle, which was inevitable, would make him lose his red rabbit horse. "Wen Hou!" Seeing that the Xiliang soldiers around him had already begun to resist Chen Ren, who was possessed by the God of killing, he could not help but get anxious and said to his colleagues: "hurry up! Take Wenhou down with me Several of the soldiers around him woke up like a dream. Lu Bu set up his arms and legs and walked back. Lu Bu watched the body of the red rabbit getting farther and farther away, trying desperately to get rid of his own soldiers'' hands. However, the war just now had exhausted Lv Bu''s strength. Now Lv Bu was too weak to earn the hands and feet of these close soldiers. He could only watch himself carried away by his own soldiers. "Hum!" Chen Yiyi saw that Lv Bu was getting farther and farther away, but the Xiliang soldiers in front of him seemed to be unable to kill him forever. Knowing that he had lost another chance to kill Lv Bu this time, he scattered his discontent and anger on these soldiers. "Woo!" A bugle sounded, the Xiliang soldiers in front of him began to stop the forward attack. Chen Ren killed the last Xiliang soldier who had no time to retreat in front of the Shandao camp defense line. Looking coldly at the Xiliang soldier who was slowly retreating, he suddenly raised his steel gun in his hand and yelled: "Shandao camp!" "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible The cry was earth shaking. Chapter 217 Seeing the Xiliang soldiers retreat temporarily, Chen Ren Ke did not think that the pursuit was over. On the contrary, Chen Ren paid more and more attention to the battle. It seems that Lv Bu is not the only commander in chief of the Xiliang soldiers. There is a more intelligent commander behind the Xiliang soldiers. However, the order to withdraw did not mean that he gave up the pursuit of Chen Ren, but temporarily avoided the Shandao camp with high morale, and only followed him far away. I believe that this Xiliang soldier would never come to pursue him with such an army. There must be other troops who did not catch up on the road. Maybe they were ambushed in the middle of Qishan. Thinking of this, Chen Ren could not help but take a cold breath. Fortunately, he felt something wrong and stopped the team from entering Qishan in time. Otherwise, once in the Qi Mountain, Lu Bu would take the army and drive Chen Ren to the trap they had set before. At that time, he was afraid that Chen Ren and the 50000 mountain sword camp would all be here. Chen Ren secretly cheered for the makers of the enemy''s plan. It was really a poison! But for the news from Yanzhou, Jia Xu, a poison man, had turned to Cao Cao. Chen Ren would have thought that this was Jia Xu''s strategy for Dong min. Li Ru! Chen Ren can''t think of another person around Dong Min who can come up with such a vicious scheme. It seems that he has underestimated this man before. Chen Ren directly stopped the soldiers of Shandao camp who wanted to pursue him and ordered them to retreat slowly. Sure enough, those who had just withdrawn from Xiliang followed closely. Chen Ren''s cold hum, also ignore, although the terrain of this intersection is good, but after all, not suitable for long-term garrison. It''s OK that both sides were soldiers just now. If we change cavalry or even a wave of archers, Shandao camp will lose a lot. Therefore, Chen Ren had to find a high ground to defend the enemy''s attack. Such places may be difficult to find in Jiangdong, but they are everywhere in Hanzhong. Chen Ren completely ignored the Xiliang soldiers who were closely behind him. He drove southeast along the Han River, while observing whether there was suitable terrain around. After walking for about an hour or two, Chen Ren finally found a small mountain. On the back of the mountain are three steep cliffs, only the west side is a narrow passage. As soon as he saw the mountain, Chen Ren''s eyes lit up immediately. It can be regarded as a natural defensive bunker! Chen Ren quickly issued a military order, the soldiers of Shandao camp ran to the mountain. The Xiliang soldiers who followed him obviously didn''t expect this kind of change to happen suddenly. Suddenly, there was a riot and they were completely at a loss. After a long time, this hastily followed up, but it was too late. Under the command of Chen Ren, the soldiers of Shandao camp quickly set up their positions by the mountain road. Although Shandao camp did not prepare bows and arrows, it was lucky that there were many large stones on the mountain. The Xiliang soldiers who wanted to follow up the mountain were attacked by the stones left by the Shandao camp, and they were beaten to pieces one by one. The commander of the Xiliang army seemed to see that he could not rush up at all, so he immediately issued an order to stop the attack on the mountain. Chen Ren looked at the Xiliang soldiers who had begun to retreat on the mountain road. He was very lucky to find such a good place to stay before dark. As long as he had this natural protection, Chen Ren was confident of resisting the enemy''s attack. The battle of Yuzhang in those years was one of Chen Ren''s famous battles. In terms of defensive tactics, Chen Ren thought that he was the best in the world. After carefully arranging the defensive positions, Chen Ren ordered the remaining soldiers to prepare defensive equipment. Although there are many stones on this mountain, they will be used up one day. Chen Ren does not believe that the other side will let go of himself so much that he will face a more violent attack tomorrow. Fortunately, there were not only stones on the top of the mountain, but also a thick forest, which provided a lot of raw materials for Chen Ren to continue his defense. At this time, at the foot of the mountain, due to the failure to attack the peak, Xiliang soldiers began to set up camp at the foot of the mountain. Before nightfall, as Chen Ren had expected, three groups of troops had entered the built camp, and the Xiliang army at the foot of the mountain had accumulated to more than 100000 people. In the big tent in the center of Xiliang camp, there are several people sitting there, but the one sitting at the top is no one else. It is Dong Min who is in charge of Chang''an and takes the son of heaven to command the princes! I''m afraid even Chen Ren didn''t expect that Dong min would leave Chang''an and personally participate in the plan to intercept him. Sitting by Dong min''s side, it was Dong min''s most valued military adviser, Li Ru, the first wise man of the Xiliang army. At the bottom of the table are four generals, Yang Feng, fan Hou, Li Min, and Guo Si. It seems that in order to defeat Chen Ren, Dong Min has put his own strength to the bottom of the box. Although all of them sat down according to their priorities, they did not speak. A sergeant suddenly came in and saluted them. Then he came to Li Ru and whispered in his ear. Li Ru frowned, then nodded and waved to the sergeant to step down. Dong min turned his head and asked Li Ru, "what''s up? Will you come first or not? " Li Ru shook his head and said, "the red rabbit horse was killed by Chen Ren this time. Wen Hou is very sad. Now he is burying the red rabbit horse outside the camp." "Pooh A laugh came from one side. Li Ru and Dong min frowned and looked at each other. They saw that Li Min and Guo Si had ironic smiles on their faces. Li Min said, "isn''t it a horse? Do you need this? If you die, you can have a roast horse meat! They''re buried! Ridiculous One side of Guo Si also nodded, as if not to eat a delicious horse meat and feel sorry.Dong Min said with a gloomy face: "General Li! General Guo! This red rabbit horse is the king of horses in the world. It was a gift given to Fengxian by the second elder brother! This horse is no match for an ordinary horse Seeing Dong min seems to be a little angry, the two quickly changed their faces and solemnly clasped their fists at Dong min. Dong min also ignored the two men and said to the crowd, "since we can''t get there first, let''s start first! Military division, the Dongwu army has already gone up the mountain. What should we do next? " Li Ru stroked his beard and said in a deep voice: "Chen Ren is the most vigilant general I have ever seen in my life. Although Chen Ren''s suspicion was aroused by Zhang Wei''s early attack, it was also because of Chen Ren''s vigilance that he withdrew from the city in time to escape from the heaven. This time, at the mouth of Naqi Valley, Chen Ren''s judgment of changing ahead of time made our previous plan fail! " Li Zhen and Guo Si sat down with disdain and dissatisfaction on their faces. It seemed that they were not happy with Li Ru''s elevation of the enemy, while Yang Feng and fan Hou on the other side could not help thinking of the previous battle of Hanguguan. Yang Feng nodded his head and said, "the military master is right. No matter how we line up and arrange our troops under Hangu pass that day, Chen Ren can always take the lead to respond. Although Chen Ren''s commander looks ordinary, it always makes us step into the trap he has already arranged, and even leads us by the nose. " "Hum!" Guo Si gave a cold hum and said, "prime minister! At the end of the day, he will not believe this evil. Tomorrow, some general will take his men and horses to attack the mountain and take down the head of Chen Ren and come back! " Yang Feng took a contemptuous look at Guo Si, and with Guo Si''s ability, what else did he say to take Chen Ren''s head? I''m afraid that Chen Ren will stab him in the horse. As early as when Dong Zhuo was alive, Yang Feng and fan Hou were at odds with Li Li and Guo Si and divided into two factions in the Xiliang army. Although both Yang Feng and fan Hou were new generals and had unstable foundation in the Xiliang army, they were supported by Li Ru, so they were able to compete with the two veteran soldiers in the Xiliang army, Li Zhen and Guo Si. For Guo Si''s request for war, Li Zhen naturally supported 100% of the time, while Yang Feng and fan Hou were silent with the intention of watching Guo Si make a fool of himself. However, Li Ru could not watch Guo Si die, which would only make the morale of Lu Bu fall again and again. Li Ru immediately said: "General Guo should not despise Chen Ren. Chen Ren can be called the first general in the world, and he has not been defeated for so many years. This is not without reason. A general should not be a prime minister but a prime minister Unfortunately, Guo Si has confirmed that Li Ru is on the side of Yang Feng and fan Hou. In Guo Si''s opinion, Li Ru''s persuasion is not willing to let him do meritorious deeds. Guo Si coldly hummed, "this is not the right thing to say! Even if Chen Ren was able to fight again, could he be worth thousands of troops alone? He only has less than 20000 men under his command, but our army has a hundred thousand elite! Tomorrow, I''ll send all the 100000 people out there, and I''m afraid he''ll play with any young doll When he said the last sentence, Guo Si also glanced at Yang Feng with his eyes. The word "doll" was accentuated in his mouth. It is self-evident that the meaning of pointing at mulberry and cursing locust trees is self-evident. "Hum!" Yang Feng didn''t understand Guo Si''s meaning, but Dong min sat there, and he was not easy to get angry, so he had to snore coldly. Li Ru pressed his forehead with a headache. He supported Yang Feng and fan Hou, but he didn''t mean to fight against Li and Guo Si. He simply thought that they had generals. Who would have thought that he would offend Li Feng and Guo Si. As a result, the relationship between the two men and him was so tense that they could not listen to his opinions. Li Ru raised his head and looked at Dong min. now only Dong min could suppress them. Dong min did not fail to live up to Li Ru''s expectations and said to Guo Si, "General Guo! Although Chen Ren was young, he had made brilliant achievements in the war, and his army of Dongwu was also very powerful. It''s really not that simple and can be dealt with. We must not act rashly. Everything is better according to the military division''s arrangement. " Chapter 218 Since Dong min''s words, although he is still unconvinced in his heart, Guo si still dares not to confront Dong min, so he has to shut up. Dong min turned to Li Ru and continued to say, "military officer, you can continue to speak!" Li Ru nodded with a smile and could not help congratulating himself that he had supported Dong min''s decision, although Dong min was mediocre when Dong Zhuo was alive. But now Dong min, has been able to adapt to this position, a dry Xiliang valiant has been Dong min to control. Li Ru continued: "Chen Ren decisively divided the army into two when he saw that Wen Hou led his troops to intercept. I had to exclaim at Chen Ren''s intelligence. On the surface, it is impossible to reduce the number of soldiers around him. However, this is precisely because of Chen Ren''s self-confidence. Chen Ren is sure to use these 20000 people to resist our pursuers. Therefore, he will let his men take another part of the army along the Han River. The purpose is to inform the Dongwu water army who is staying in Shangyong. The water army of Dongwu is unparalleled in the world. Although the superior and mediocre Dongwu water army is less than 20000, even if we have more troops above the river, we are not their opponents! " Li Lianju quickly stood up to listen to the news Li Ru shook his head and said, "it''s too late to go after Chen Ren now, and if we give up Chen Ren to pursue, Chen Ren will certainly sneak attack from behind us. Although our troops are far more than Chen Ren''s men and horses, if Chen Ren uses a harassment tactic, I''m afraid that our army will lose a lot, and maybe the whole army will be destroyed! " Yang Feng asked solemnly, "why don''t you inform Zhang Wei of Hanzhong that there are more than 500000 troops in his hands?" "Hum!" Li Ru''s eyes shot a trace of contempt, and seemed to despise Zhang Wei. "Although Zhang Wei''s 500000 troops seem powerful, they are all forced by him to recruit civilians from all over Hanzhong without any training at all. If there was still some fighting power in the battle outside Hanzhong City, but this guard foolishly let Chen Ren run away. These civilians who had left his hometown would not be the opponents of the Dongwu army who had been fighting for a long time! " When Li Ru said this, even Dong min was a little flustered. He took Li Ru''s arm and asked, "military master, what should we do? You can''t give up after so much effort? " Li Ru shook his head, and a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. He said darkly, "what General Guo said just now is right. We must attack the top of the mountain and kill Chen Ren! If Chen Yiyi dies, that is to break Sun Jian''s arm! Sun Jian was no longer able to fight against the prime minister. When he fell down, the prime minister rose again and captured Yanzhou. Since then, there is no one in the world who can fight against the prime minister! " Dong min is still calm, but there is a trace of desire and joy in his eyes. If he really follows what Li Ru said, Dong min will not stick to Chang''an just like Dong Zhuo. What he wants to do is to conquer the world and become a real overlord! Li Ru looked at Dong min, but was very satisfied with Dong min''s revealed ambition, and continued: "but tomorrow''s war, we must plan well! Chen renshanshou is known to all over the world. At that time, only a few thousand people in Yuzhang city resisted the attack of 100000 mountain Yue! Now Chen Ren occupies the favorable terrain with a mountain top, but it is not easy to conquer the mountain top. So, tomorrow, we should be like this... " One night later, the sun just showed its head. At the foot of the mountain, the middle of the Xiliang army''s camp began to sound bursts of drums, which directly reached the top of the mountain. Hearing the drums, Chen Yiyi immediately went to the edge of the mountain and looked down. At the foot of the mountain, the Xiliang army had already begun to march up the mountain, roughly estimated that there were about 120000 people. "Don''t move! Get things ready! Come on Chen Ren gave orders decisively, and the soldiers of Shandao camp behind him also made quick preparations according to the tactical preparations arranged before Chen Ren. The soldiers of Xiliang are all fighting in the northwest all year round. Their endurance is not so good. In a short time, they have already climbed to the mountainside. Before long, they will fight with the soldiers of Shandao camp who are arranged in the front. Chen Ren turned his head, and behind him were rows of logs. These logs were cut down from the mountain overnight by Chen Ren after he went up the mountain yesterday. On these logs, they were wrapped in coarse cloth for barracks. Chen Ren drank: "all move up! Fire The soldiers, two or three in a row, pushed the logs to the mountain crossing. The soldiers nearby held up their torches and lit the coarse cloth wrapped on the logs. The coarse cloth caught fire, and the logs burned slowly. At this time, the fastest climbing Xiliang army had already started to climb the mountain. However, facing them, it was not the swords of the soldiers of Shandao camp, but a row of logs burning with fire. Regardless of the surprise expression of these Xiliang soldiers, the soldiers of Shandao camp held up their round shields, endured the high temperature of the fire on the logs, and pushed the logs hard against the soldiers in Xiliang. As soon as the flames came into contact with the soldiers in Xiliang, their clothes were ignited. The fire spread to them. Coupled with the impact of the log, these soldiers who first climbed the mountain were greatly punished. However, this is not the end. The log was pushed down the hill and rolled down the mountain road. Originally, the mountain road was narrow, but now it was blocked by the soldiers of Xiliang. Now facing these logs, they have no way to dodge. They just watch the burning logs hit their bodies.Chen Ren looked coldly at the Hilltop of the mountain and the Xiliang soldiers who were smashed by logs on the mountain road and were burning a big fire. He sneered at him. Do you think Shandao camp dare to attack so hard without archers? How naive! All the way, these logs pushed the soldiers to the foot of the mountain. One of them even rolled directly to the camp of Xiliang army at the foot of the mountain and ignited several barracks, which made the soldiers at the foot of the mountain rush to put out the Mars on the camp. At the foot of the mountain, Li Min and Guo Si looked at the bodies of those soldiers in Xiliang who were still burning on the mountain road. They thought that they had asked Dong min to fight last night, and they all shrunk their heads. Li Ru''s face was gloomy, but a sneer came up from the corner of his mouth: "this Chen Ren is really not simple! However, if it is so easy to conquer the mountain, then Chen Ren is not worth my efforts to deal with it! Team two! Go on This time, the whole army of Li Mingdu has been given the command of Li Mingdu. As Li Ru''s voice just dropped, another group of Xiliang soldiers began to attack the mountain hair. There are only thousands of people in Xiliang, but there is no one in the group. All of them were tall and big, and they were covered with round, fist sized, and earthen jars. In the daytime, each of them rushed up with a torch in his hand. Chen Ren on the top of the mountain frowned. Although he could not see the costumes of these Xiliang soldiers on the mountain top, he could clearly see the number of the Xiliang soldiers. He didn''t know exactly what the Xiliang army was up to. How many people were there? Even if they rushed to the top of the mountain, they didn''t work! However, since we don''t know the intention of the other side, we should not attack for the time being and wait for the other party to get closer. After all, the logs and stones on the mountain are limited, so we can save as much as we can. However, when those Xiliang soldiers climbed up the hillside and were about a hundred steps away from the top of the mountain, they stopped. One by one, they took the round pots from their bodies and took a little bit of the torch, and the pots immediately burned. It turned out that the pots were covered with inflammable coarse cloth. After the earthen pot was on fire, those Xiliang soldiers drank and threw the pot up the mountain without saying a word. Chen Yiyi''s eyelids jumped at the sight of the situation. Although he didn''t know what the role of the lighted pots was, Chen Ren quickly cheered to the soldiers: "attack! Hit it with a stone! Smash As soon as Chen Ren''s voice fell, the earthen pots fell from the air and landed directly on the side of the soldiers at the top of the mountain. Just fell to the ground, those pots were smashed, suddenly, the original small fire on the pot suddenly changed, turned into a big fire. The armour of the soldiers nearby was immediately ignited by these fires. Even some soldiers were directly hit by the earthen pot, immediately turned into a fireman, and fell directly from the top of the mountain. Chen Ren was stunned immediately. Isn''t it a simple grenade? But immediately Chen Ren came back to his senses, and soon found out the secret of the pot, which contained some kerosene. Chen Ren immediately yelled at the soldiers: "continue to attack! Dodge the pots With Chen Ren''s instructions, the soldiers of Shandao camp gradually recovered from their fear. They followed Chen Ren''s instructions, dodging and throwing stones at Xiliang soldiers halfway up the mountain to fight back. A brave soldier from Shandao camp even reached out to catch the jar thrown up and burned it in his hands with the flame. He was still stunned that he didn''t let the jar break. As soon as the soldier drank, he threw the fire jar down with his backhand. The jar turned several somersaults in the air and directly hit the soldiers of Xiliang. Seeing the fire under his feet, those Xiliang soldiers who were throwing the pots and jars with joy suddenly showed a look of panic. They were covered with pots filled with kerosene! A Xiliang soldier didn''t pay attention to the fire, and his armor was ignited. The flame spread to the whole body of the soldier. The burning taste of the fire was that the Xiliang soldier couldn''t bear it no matter how strong he was. He beat the fire on his body and ran everywhere. But I didn''t want to, bumped into the body of my colleagues, and immediately smashed a jar on my body. "Boom A loud noise, you can see the sky rising flames, the two Xiliang soldiers were immediately blown to pieces. Chapter 219 "Well done!" Chen Ren cheered and yelled at the soldier who was still blowing at the scalded palm: "from today on, you are the team leader!" Chen Ren was very happy and immediately made a decision to promote the soldier''s military position. The soldier was happy to laugh, but the scald on the palm of his hand made his face twisted. It was really strange. With this soldier''s example, all the soldiers in Shandao camp followed suit. Of course, some of them failed to grasp the proper measure and broke the pot. But overall, it''s much better than before. Gradually, the foot of those Xiliang army was covered by the fire from the pot, and there was no place to settle down. And the number of those Xiliang soldiers was getting smaller and smaller. When the last Xiliang army was blown to pieces, it meant that Li Ru''s attack ended in failure again. Li Ru stomped his feet fiercely. Although he had been prepared for the defeat of the attack, he didn''t expect that he had not caused much damage to the Dongwu army on the top of the mountain. He could not help feeling angry. He turned his head and looked at the herald in the rear and roared, "the whole army will rush to me! We must rush down the hill! " That crazy appearance, completely did not have the usual calm. "Master!" A thunder like roar sounded. The generals turned their heads and saw that on one side, a general with red eyes came over. It was Wen Hou Lvbu! After missing for a whole night, Lv Bu''s appearance was not different at all, except that his eyes were covered with blood because he had not slept all night. Lu Bu changed into a new pair of purple and gold armor. He wore the golden crown of his favorite hair on his head, and behind him he wore a colorful Cape, on which was embroidered a ferocious tiger''s head. Although Lv Bu''s calm face did not show any expression at all, but vaguely, a chill was emanating from Lv Bu''s body, and all the people present could not help being shocked by Lv Bu''s murderous spirit. It may be because Lv Bu was so murderous that Li Ru calmed down his anger and began to calm down. Lu Bu came to the generals with a big stride. He hugged Li Ru and said, "master! Please allow someone to take the army up the mountain! " As soon as Guo Si and Li Pang were about to make a remark to satirize Lv Bu, they saw that Lu Bu glanced at them obliquely. The chill in the corner of his eyes immediately made them feel cold, as if they were frozen. The words that reached the mouth could not be said in any way. Looking at Lv Bu''s appearance, Li Ru knew that Lu Bu must have been mad because of the death of the red rabbit horse, but Li Ru did not want Lv Bu to lead his troops up the mountain. Although Lv Bu was brave, he couldn''t give full play to his superior martial arts in the battle to capture the mountain top. Although Li Ru wanted to persuade Lv Bu, he knew that what he said was useless. "Wen Hou!" Li Ru opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Li Ru''s friendship with Lv Bu is pretty good. Naturally, he knows that Lv Bu''s feelings for the red rabbit horse are very deep. But yesterday, the red rabbit horse was shot dead by Chen Ren. How can Lv Bu not feel heartache? He must go to Chen Ren for revenge. However, Lv Bu did not give Li Ru any chance to persuade him. He threw a fist at Li Ru, turned away and walked out of the camp directly. He took Fang Tian Hua halberd from his own soldiers standing at the gate of the barracks, and swept those soldiers in Xiliang coldly. Just waiting for Li Ru''s military orders, it seems that as soon as Li Ru''s military orders arrive, he will rush to the mountain road at any time. At this time, Li Ru''s military order also arrived. In Li Ru''s opinion, since Lv Bu was determined to go to Chen Ren for revenge, even if Dong min came in person, he would not be able to stop him. It''s better to let Lu Bu take the army to kill him. At least, Lv Bu needs to be much safer, but this interrupts a series of attack plans designed by Li Ru last night. With the commander''s order, Lv Bu immediately said to those Xiliang soldiers waiting for the order: "the whole army! Follow me Those Xiliang soldiers followed Lv Bu and killed them on the mountain road. On the top of the mountain, Chen Ren saw that Lu Bu had brought a large number of Xiliang soldiers to the mountain. However, he did not dare to let the other party rush up the mountainside to start the attack. He immediately ordered all the soldiers of Shandao battalion to start fighting back against the enemy on the mountain road. Blocks of stones and burning logs all flew out of the mountain in an instant and fell directly towards the Xiliang soldiers on the mountain road. Lu Bu was the first to ignore the obstacles in front of him. When a stone hit him, Lu Bu just swung the halberd of the square sky painting in his hand, and then stabbed at the stone and smashed the stone in an instant. However, although Lv Bu didn''t have any damage, he suffered from those Xiliang soldiers behind him. They were not as good as Lv Bu and could break stones. What''s more, the stones smashed by Lv Bu were shot at the soldiers behind Lv Bu at a faster speed because of Lv Bu''s strength. These poor soldiers were immediately beaten to the head and blood, and even several were directly hit in the forehead and killed on the spot. "Ah A cry of surprise sounded, and he saw a burning log hitting Lu Bu. However, Lu Bu did not hide or dodge. He drank a lot. The square halberd in his hand drew a white light in front of him and chopped the log in half. As soon as Lu Bu collected his halberd, no matter how much damage the two logs caused to Xiliang soldiers behind him, he still walked to the top of the mountain.Facing the countless stones and logs falling in front of him, Lu Bu rushed up one by one. However, the Xiliang soldiers behind him were in chaos and could not keep up with Lv Bu. At the foot of the mountain, when Li Ru saw this, his face suddenly became gloomy. Lu Bu did this just like a man! Although the friendship between Li Ru and Lv Bu can tolerate Lv Bu to do some wayward things, Lv Bu''s current behavior has obviously exceeded Li Ru''s bottom line. Li Ru snorted coldly, turned his head to the herald behind him and said, "Mingjin! Get the army back "Ah?" Not only the generals were stunned by Li Ru''s order, but also the herald. From Lv Bu''s attitude just now, it can be seen that Lv Bu would never come down unless he rushed to the top of the mountain. If the army withdraws at this time, it is not to leave Lv Bu alone on the mountain! "No! Master! Wen Hou is still on the mountain, so we can''t withdraw our troops like this! " Yang Feng immediately stood up and clasped his fist at Li Ru. Although he was not satisfied with Lv Bu all the time, he even held a grudge because Lv Bu despised him at Hangu pass that day. But now everything should be based on the overall situation. Lv Bu can be said to be the only general who can hold Chen Ren down. Without him, no one here can stop Chen Ren. "Hum!" The cold light in Li Ru''s eyes made Yang Feng shiver. Li Ru said, "since Wen Hou wants to revenge Chen Ren, we should support him and not disturb him! Yes? General Yang, do you have any comment on my order Li Ru''s words were so gloomy that everyone in the audience could not help but sweat from their backs. Yang Feng shook his head and waved his hand in a hurry. He didn''t dare to give Li Ru advice. "No opinion is good!" Li Ru nodded and turned to the herald who was still standing there. He said, "go to Mingjin soon!" "Ah? Ah! Yes The herald did not dare to look up at Li Ru. The voice of his reply was trembling. He turned his head and ran away. It seemed that he wanted to stay away from Li Ru. Li Ru looked at Lv Bu, who had already climbed up the mountainside like a poisonous snake. In his heart, he snorted: "Fengxian, Fengxian! If this is your last chance! Then I won''t stop you! You don''t blame me for not reading my old feelings! " Lu Bu didn''t know what happened at the foot of the mountain. Just as he waved his halberd, he picked up a huge stone and threw it away to move on. All of a sudden, there was a clear sound of gold from behind, and Lv Bu''s body trembled. Lu Bu looked behind him in a complicated way, but saw that the soldiers in Xiliang who had been closely following him were retreating like the tide. Lv Bu was not stupid at all. To be able to practice such good martial arts, he not only needs physical talent, but also needs a high level of understanding. So Lv Bu soon realized that Li Ru was expressing his dissatisfaction with himself, but when Lv Bu thought of the red rabbit horse that was shot dead by Chen Yi gun, he felt like a fire burning in his heart. As soon as Lu Bu bit his teeth, he no longer paid attention to the soldiers in Xiliang behind him. He continued to brave rocks and logs and set out toward the top of the mountain. Chen Ren on the top of the mountain immediately understood Lv Bu''s idea. With a big wave of his hand, he stopped the attack of the soldiers of Shandao camp. Now there is only Lv Bu on the mountain road. This kind of attack has no meaning at all for Lv Bu. Chen Ren said to the soldiers guarding the mountain crossing: "don''t stop him! Put him up Although some of the soldiers were confused, they still faithfully carried out Chen Ren''s orders. Seeing Chen Ren stop the attack, Lu Bu did not respond at all, and still went up in a sullen head. Chen Ren smiles. He still has some respect for Lv Bu in his mind. Although I don''t know why Lv Bu became like that in history, now Lv Bu is a real hero! A warrior who concentrates on martial arts! For such a person, Chen Ren can only show his respect by letting go of a war with him. Without the interception of the soldiers of Shandao camp, Lv Bu would climb the mountain very quickly. Of course, since those ordinary soldiers didn''t mean to kill them, Lu Bu didn''t want to kill them. In his eyes, there was only one target, Chen Ren! Chapter 220 Watching Lv Bu climb up the hill, Chen Ren reaches out to the soldiers around him to take his steel gun, and then with a wave of his hand, the soldiers on the top of the mountain immediately vacate such a large open space. Chen Ren raises his legs to one side of the open space and looks at LV Bu quietly. Lu Bu, with his eyes full of heat, held his head high and walked towards the open space. Without any unnecessary words, he untied his cloak behind him and threw it at the foot of the mountain. The cloak spread out in the air, exposed the tiger''s head, in the sun''s light, also appears more and more vicious. At this time, at the foot of the mountain, the Xiliang army also stopped attacking. They all raised their heads and looked at the top of the mountain. From that angle, we could see Lv Bu and Chen Ren. It''s just not so clear, but some generals like Yang Feng and fan Hou have good eyesight. And behind Yang Feng, Xu Huang, who was carrying a big axe, was looking eagerly at the duel between the two on the mountain. For simple generals like Yang Feng and fan Hou, it may be just a contest between two generals, but for a warrior like Xu Huang, such a duel represents the victory or defeat between the two strongest men in the world. Xu Huang even envied Lv Bu. How exciting it was to be able to compete with the best in the world at the top of the mountain under the attention of thousands of people! However, at this time, Xu Huang is still just a lonely and nameless young general, and only envies in one side. On the top of the mountain, Chen Ren and Lu Bu stood still. They were about fifty steps away. Lu Bu looked at Chen Ren. Suddenly, he felt that all his previous hatred for Chen Ren had disappeared. The first war under Sishui pass, the Second World War in Chang''an City, the third war under Hangu pass, and the fourth war yesterday seemed to flash through Lv Bu''s mind as if they were wandering around the lantern. The death of red rabbit horse can no longer make Lu Bu hate Chen Ren any more. However, Lv Bu has only one belief, that is, to defeat the man in front of him and climb the highest peak of martial arts! Just the change of Lv Bu''s concept immediately made Chen Ren feel that there was a great change in Lv Bu. When Lv Bu just came up, he was not only bursting with the intention of war, but also mixed with the intention of killing and hating. But now it is completely pure war intention, this kind of change actually lets Lv Bu whole person''s disposition to change. Chen Ren has no way to belittle this kind of power which is just caused by the battle. Lu Bu first took the offensive, and Fang Tian Hua halberd was buzzing in the air. In Lu Bu''s hand, he quickly turned around and drew a line of brilliance, and finally stopped in front of Lv Bu. At the moment when Lu Bu set out to attack, the soldiers on one side even felt a strong wind blowing from their cheeks, causing pain on their faces. Chen Ren is also solemn. In front of him, Lv Bu is no longer the defeated general who was defeated in his hands yesterday. He slowly raises the steel gun in his hand, but does not play with the spears like Lv Bu. Instead, he sticks to his chest directly, as if the steel gun had a thousand pounds. Taking a deep breath, Chen Ren lifted his right foot, and slowly drew a half circle in front of him and took a half step forward. However, at the moment of falling, people around him seemed to feel that the ground under his feet was shaking. The two men had a good command of incense, but they did not move a step. However, their eyes were interwoven in the air, and the battle had already started between them. In the end, Lu Bu was the first to move. After all, the Fang Tian Hua halberd used by Lu Bu was an extremely aggressive weapon. Lu Bu moved so that he brought up the air around him. Even the sand and stones under Lv Bu''s feet were brought up with his step. With the sound of breaking the sky, Fang Tian''s Halberd directly stabbed Chen Ren''s chest. Chen Ren''s eyes flashed suddenly. Although Lu Bu''s move seemed plain, it was simple, which made Chen Ren unable to fight back. Chen Yiti''s steel gun was standing in front of him and was directly stuck on the small halberd of Fangtian painting halberd. However, the impact of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd was not so easy to block. Lu Bu''s feet took another step forward. His arms had been bent, and the strength on his arms was completely through his hand''s Fangtian painting halberd towards Chen Ren''s steel gun. "Ah, ah!" "Drink!" Two people at the same time a violent drink, both sides are into a lunge, the upper body to the front tilt, two people in the forehead have burst out a line of green muscle, the whole body of strength are toward each other. Originally, according to the strength, Lv Bu was inferior to Chen Ren, but now Lv Bu has fully exerted 200% of his strength and has burst out all the potential in his body. "Dang!" A loud noise sounded, both of them took a step backward, and in the first round, they made a tie. However, at the next moment, the two men immediately launched an attack on each other. This time, Chen Ren launched the attack first. The steel gun in the air with a sound of breaking the air howl, toward the key points of Lv Bu''s body accurately stabbed in the past. Lu Bu''s drawing halberd is no slower than Chen Ren''s steel gun. The original huge Fang Tian painting halberd in Lv Bu''s hands has become so ingenious that it seems that there are countless handles of Fang Tian painting halberds in front of Lv Bu''s body, pushing Chen Ren''s steel guns away one by one. Chen Ren''s mouth slightly tilted, not because this move was blocked by Lv Bu, there was no surprise. Chen Ren stepped forward, but with this foot as the axis, he made a circle in the same place, and the steel gun in his hand also drew a circle around him with Chen Ren''s body. The gun made a "whine" sound in the air, and finally swept directly towards Lv Bu''s waist.Lu Bu watched the gun sweep over, and quickly set up a square sky painting halberd to block the momentum of the gun. However, the strength of this gun is far beyond Lv Bu''s imagination. Although the steel gun is blocked by Fang Tian''s halberd, it still can''t stop the trend of the gun. Lu Bu snorted, his feet glared, and his body leaped back with the strength of a steel gun, defusing Chen Ren''s gun in the air. However, since Chen Ren began to attack, it was not so easy to end. With the help of the support of the gun, the whole person suddenly jumped towards Lu Bu, who had just landed on the ground, and kicked Lv Bu''s chest with both legs. Lu Bu had just received Chen Ren''s shot, and his chest was full of blood. He could see that Chen Ren''s legs were kicking over, and he put up Fang Tian Hua halberd to block the two feet. Chen Ren''s legs were slightly on the barrel of Fang Tian''s Halberd painting, but he kicked Lu Bu back a few steps. However, Chen Ren repeatedly turned several somersaults in the air and landed steadily. He took up a steel gun and pointed it straight at Lv Bu, recovering his previous posture. After these rounds, it was obvious that Chen Ren had the upper hand. The soldiers of Shandao camp around cheered one by one, while the soldiers of Xiliang at the foot of the mountain sighed one after another. Although Lv Bu was known as the God of war in Bingzhou, he was regarded as his God of war by the soldiers of Xiliang army. Seeing that Lv Bu was defeated, he would not be happy. "Master! Master! what''s happening? How''s it going? " Dong min, who has been arranging in the rear area, has just got the news that Lv Bu went up the mountain alone with Chen Ren, and then he hurried to the front. "Prime minister!" All the generals saluted Dong min one after another, but Dong min''s attention was immediately attracted by the two figures on the hill ahead. Guo Si answered Dong min''s question before: "prime minister, it seems that the Marquis Wen has fallen behind!" Guo Si''s interest is obviously not very high. They fight each other on the premise that the army wins. If Lv Bu is defeated by Chen Ren this time, he will die. As soon as Lu Bu died, the possibility that they would defeat Chen Ren would be greatly reduced, which was not what Guo Si expected. Dong min frowned and his face sank. His eyes were still staring at the top of the mountain, but he said to Li Ru: "military commander, since Fengxian is not Chen Ren''s opponent, it''s better for Mingjin to recall Fengxian!" This time, Dong min sent troops to encircle the Dongwu army in order to kill Chen Ren. He didn''t want Chen Ren to fail. Instead, he left Lu Bu''s life here. Li Ru is a wry smile, although he was cruel before, but in Li Ru''s heart, why not hope Lv Bu can come down. Li Ru shook his head and said, "prime minister, his subordinates have just called gold, but Wen Hou is not willing to come back." Dong min turned his head and looked at Li Ru, but he immediately understood the reason. He sighed softly and looked up again at the top of the mountain. Now it''s too late to send troops to rescue. Moreover, Dong Minggang, a warrior, just said that Mingjin''s recall of Lv Bu was against his inner thoughts, not to mention sending troops but interrupting the fair competition. Now Dong Min has to be an honest observer and pray that Lv Bu can turn defeat into victory. On the top of the mountain, Lu Bu, who had been defeated by Chen Ren for several steps, began to breathe heavily. However, the fighting spirit of Lu Bu did not weaken at all, but became more and more intense. Taking a deep breath and calming down his breath, Lu Bu rushed to Chen Ren again, and the halberd in his hand rose again. This time, it was from the bottom up to Chen Ren''s footwall that he used to pick a gun. Where Chen Ren would let Lu Bu like this, the steel gun directly stabbed the ground in front of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd and blocked it directly in front of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd. Seeing that this move did not work, Lu Bu jumped into the air with Chen Ren''s steel gun, and swept Chen Ren''s head with a square painted halberd in his hand. Chen Ren looked at Fang Tian''s drawing halberd sweeping over, but his steel gun was trampled on by Lu Bu, unable to move. Chen Ren''s upper body only fell backward, and directly used an iron plate bridge, which narrowly avoided Lv Bu''s move. The Fang Tian Hua halberd brushed Chen Ren''s face, and the strong wind made his face ache. Chapter 221 Although he avoided the sweep of Lv Bu, he was hard to get the initiative. How could Lu Bu easily let go of this opportunity. Step on the gun pole of the foot forced a stare, the whole body flew into the air, hands raised Fangtian painted halberd, facing Chen Ren lying on the ground was suddenly stabbed. At this time, Chen Ren couldn''t avoid it, but he stretched out a foot and lifted it up. Just as the point of the gun of Fangtian''s Halberd was about to hit his face, he pointed it on the barrel of Fangtian''s halberd. Finally, he turned the direction of Fang Tian''s Halberd painting slightly and deeply penetrated the ground near Chen Ren''s ear. When the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting was pulled out, any one of Chen stood up and turned over. With a hook on his toe, he hooked up the steel gun which was slanting into the ground. As soon as he grasped with both hands, the tip of the gun pointed to Lv Bu, who had already landed on the ground. There was a sigh at the foot of the mountain. It was obvious that Lu Bu had not succeeded in defeating Chen Ren, and the soldiers and generals in Xiliang could not help but feel sorry. However, the Shandao camp on the top of the mountain was still cheering, but they didn''t have the slightest worry just now. In their hearts, Chen Ren would never be defeated, even if that man was Lu Bu, who was called the God of war in Bingzhou! Looking at Lv Bu in front of him, Chen Ren couldn''t help but smile. He scratched the bloodstain from his cheek, and the blood slowly flowed out of the hole. Although he had just succeeded in kicking Fangtian''s Halberd askew, the small halberd on the halberd still scratched Chen Ren''s cheek. The blood slowly flowed to the corner of Chen Ren''s mouth. Chen Ren put out his tongue and licked it, and said with a smile, "Wenhou! Good Kung Fu As soon as Lu Bu put out his halberd, he also said with a smile: "each other!" With these words, Lu Bu''s fighting spirit rose again. Although the opportunity just won''t succeed, Lv Bu was not disheartened. Now his physical condition is unexpectedly good, Lu Bu seems to feel that today''s he has reached the acme of martial arts that he has always dreamed of. Although the two men had a dangerous fight before, they both left room. The next two people were going to use their real skills. Lu Bu had learned eighteen halberd skills by accident outside the pass and practiced it all the year round. This is the martial arts he has today. But over the years, Lu Bu has never succeeded in using the 18 moves halberd method, because the 18 moves halberd method is really too difficult. However, today''s Lu Bu is confident that he can finish the 18 moves. He flashed a light in his eyes and yelled: "look at the moves!" Then, the halberd in Lu Bu''s hand suddenly became twisted, as if it were a whip, covering Chen Ren''s surroundings. Chen Ren of course knew that the halberd made of dark iron in Lv Bu''s hand could not bend like a whip. This was just because Fang Tian drew halberds too fast, which caused the illusion. Chen Ren''s steel gun is not vague, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. It points on the square drawing halberd around his body, making a jingling sound. Lu Bu naturally didn''t think that such a move could take Chen Ren down, take back Fang Tian Hua halberd, turn it sideways, and make a circle of Fang Tian Hua halberd, and the crescent blade on the drawing halberd would be cut down on Chen Ren''s head. Chen Ren is not willing to block this move, the upper body turns backward, a somersault then hides in the past. "Dong!" The drawing halberd fell heavily on the ground and made a loud noise. The soldiers of Shandao camp around him stretched out their heads and looked at the ground. Apart from the crack cut by the halberd, the surrounding ground was full of cracks. The soldiers smacked their tongue one by one, and they could not help admiring LV bu. Chen Ren was not a man who was beaten up and didn''t fight back. When he turned over, he killed a gun. Lu Bu quickly picked up the drawing halberd and blocked the steel gun with the small halberd. However, Chen Ren''s gun was too powerful. After this attack, Lv Bu stepped back several steps. However, Lu Bu, who was attacked and retreated by Chen Ren, became more and more brave in the war and roared again. He brought up the drawing halberd and rushed to Chen Ren again. Chen Ren is not willing to be outdone, mention the steel gun and Lv Bu fight together. This time, however, they had a close fight. The soldiers of Shandao camp could not see what they had done before. They could see countless sparks flashing around them with the sound of impact. Even the soldiers of Shandao camp nearby can''t see clearly, let alone the Xiliang army at the foot of the mountain. In their eyes, Lv Bu and Chen Ren seem to blend together, and they can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. Those Xiliang generals at the foot of the mountain were worried, but they couldn''t climb up the mountain to watch the battle. They were all worried. Yang Feng suddenly remembered that there was a general under his tent. Maybe he had good eyesight. Yang Feng quickly turned to Xu Huang standing behind him and asked, "Gongming! Can you tell what the war is like? " Don''t say, Yang Feng really asked the right person. Although Xu Huang said that he could not see clearly, he could barely see the truth. Looking at Chen Ren and Lu Bu''s ingenious moves, he was really elated and listened to Yang Feng''s questions. Although he was a little dissatisfied, he disturbed his own observation of the war, but after all, Yang Feng was his Lord, only to reply: "Wen Hou and Chen Ren were fighting together. They fought in a very good way. However, it seems that Wen Hou has fallen behind!" "Oh?" Hearing Xu Huang''s words, Dong min on the other side couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "this general, can you see the battle situation on that hill? Can you tell me? " "Dare not obey orders!" Dong min was the boss of his boss. Xu Huang didn''t dare to say a word. He immediately watched the war on the top of the mountain and acted as an interpreter for the generals of Xiliang.On the top of the mountain, the two men fought each other for more than an hour. Finally, under the fierce impact of their weapons, they went back respectively. Here Chen Ren''s face has another hole, and the black armor on his body has become dilapidated. There is also a big hole in Chen Ren''s right arm, and the blood is flowing out. Lu Bu''s hair was almost the same here. His hair was scattered behind his head, leaving only a few hairs floating on his forehead. His purple gold armor was also tattered, but there was an extra hole in Lv Bu''s right leg, which was constantly bleeding out. Looking at the appearance alone, the two men were fighting each other, but they were clear that Lv Bu had suffered a great loss. Chen Ren''s right arm had more holes, which only affected Chen Ren''s power. However, the upper part of Lv Bu''s leg could lead to the inflexibility of Lv Bu''s leg, which made Lv Bu''s mobility inconvenient. Especially in the face of Chen Ren''s dexterous shooting, this was a fatal problem. Lu Bu laughed miserably and said to Chen Ren, "it seems that I still lost. After all, you still want to beat me!" Chen Ren is solemn in the face of Lv Bu. In today''s world, it is estimated that this person in front of him can fight with him to this extent. What''s more, Lu Bu today is fighting for the pursuit of martial arts, which inspires all the strength in his body. Facing such an opponent, Chen Ren can''t help but respect him. Lu Bu once again held the Fang Tian Hua halberd to his chest and said, "I have another move. However, since I started to practice this move, I have never succeeded. Today, I don''t know why. I feel that I can succeed this time." Chen Ren tightly grasped the steel gun in his handshake, and suddenly said with a smile: "I also feel that you can make it this time. Now you, I''m afraid there is no move that can''t be made. Come on! Let me see and see! " Lu Bu first smiles. Although the two have always been hostile, they are confidants in martial arts. If we can have a good fight with such a person, we will have no regrets in this life. Lu Bu put away his smile, and his face became dignified. Next, all his energy was focused on his hand''s Fang Tian Hua Ji. Chen Ren also has a dignified face. He knows that this move Lu Bu said is not only a move that he has not used all the time, but also the strongest one of Lv Bu. He also needs to concentrate all his energy to deal with this move. Lu Bu''s drawing halberd began to vibrate slightly. It seemed to be drawing a circle. But the next moment, the scope and frequency of the halberd shaking became more and more severe, and the hum became louder and louder. In Chen Ren''s opinion, the drawing halberd was like a motor installed in the back, and it was spinning faster and faster. However, there was no motor in the Three Kingdoms period. Chen Ren also understood why Lu Bu had been unable to use such a move. It was not so easy to create such a fast speed by manpower alone. At this time, Lv Bu was biting his lower lip tightly, and blood burst out from his teeth. This move could be described as a great burden on his arms. He could already feel the muscles of his arms begin to feel torn. At this time, the drawing halberd has become blurred, around the painting halberd, there are circles of visible vortices. As soon as Chen looked at it, he knew that this was due to the rapid rotation of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd, which stirred the air around him, and he could not help frowning. The air whirlpool can be seen to the naked eye, which shows how strong the suction is. He can''t just sit back and wait for death. He immediately pulls back to the top like a catapult, and then suddenly shoots at Lv Bu. At this time, Lv Bu''s arms had reached the peak, but when he saw the small whirlpool in front of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. After a big drink, he pushed out against Chen Ren''s figure. "Ah!" "Ah, ah!" Two loud drinks, but there was no sound of impact. All the people watching the battle at the top and foot of the mountain were waiting for the dust and smoke around them to disperse. As the dust settled down, Chen Ren and Lu Bu stabbed each other with weapons in one hand. On the other side, Lu Bu''s arms were covered with blood, but not because of Chen Ren''s attack, but because of Lv Bu''s overload use of that move. As for Chen Ren''s steel gun, it had already pierced Lv Bu''s neck. Chapter 222 Whether it was on the top of the mountain or at the foot of the mountain, there was silence, and all the people were staring at the two people on the top of the mountain. Chen Ren gasped and looked at the ferocious Lu Bu in front of him. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. His other hand pulled out the Fangtian painting halberd which had been stabbed on his shoulder socket with his other hand. Then he pulled out the steel gun inserted in Chen Ren''s neck. Suddenly, a blood arrow spattered out, and Lv Bu, who lost his support, slowly fell to the ground, only turning up a cloud of dust. With one hand covering the wound on his shoulder socket, Chen Ren looked at Lv Bu''s body lying on his back with a lonely face. He could not help but feel a bit sad. From now on, there will be no opponent like Lv Bu who can give him the stimulation between life and death. Raised his head, but saw the soldiers of the mountain sword camp around them all staring at themselves and couldn''t help smiling. Slowly walked to the edge of the mountain, facing the dense Xiliang army at the foot of the mountain, suddenly raised the steel gun in his hand and roared. Those soldiers in Shandao camp behind Chen Ren were immediately called back by Chen Ren''s roar, and they yelled after Chen Ren: "the dragon will be invincible! The dragon will be invincible! The dragon will be invincible Compared with the lively atmosphere on the top of the mountain, the depression at the foot of the mountain is totally different. Looking at Chen Ren''s figure on the top of the mountain, all the soldiers in Xiliang show deep fear. Among the generals of the Xiliang army, Li Zhen, Guo Si, Yang Feng and fan Hou all looked with fear at Chen Renna''s not tall figure. Xu Huang had a trace of admiration in his eyes, but more of a war spirit. The faces of Dong min and Li Ru were deeply sad. For them, Lv Bu''s death was a big blow. Li Ru even doubted whether his decision to let Lv Bu go up the mountain was correct. Looking at the look on the faces of the soldiers in Xiliang, Li Ru sighed. It was impossible for such morale to attack the top of the mountain. He turned his head and bowed to Dong min and said, "prime minister, the morale of the enemy is now high. It''s even more difficult for our army to defeat them. It''s better to withdraw." Hearing Li Ru''s words, Dong min suddenly turned his head and looked at him. He roared at Li Ru with an angry face: "how ever has our army in Xiliang ever been so defeated! no way! I must kill this mountain to avenge my ancestors "Prime minister!" It''s obvious that Mr. Li''s remonstrance is impulsive! Today, the military morale of the Soochow army has reached its peak. In contrast, the soldiers of our army have no intention to fight because of the death of marquis Wen. If you go to attack the Dongwu army at this point, I''m afraid the gain will not be worth the loss! What''s more, the Dongwu Navy will arrive two days later at the latest, and then they will withdraw. I''m afraid that our army will suffer more losses! Think twice to the prime minister At this time, we can see the use of Chen Ren''s troops to retreat. Although the Dongwu water army has not arrived yet, it has put a thorn in the back of the Xiliang army, which makes the Xiliang army have no way to deal with them at all. If Chen Ren had not sent troops to report the news, although Chen Ren would have had a lot more men and horses, the number of Xiliang troops would have doubled. I''m afraid that Li Ru would not hesitate to besiege the mountain peak instead of rushing to attack as he is now. "Yes For the first time, Li Min supported Li Rulai, clasped his fist to Dong min and said, "what the military Master said is not bad. Chen Renyong is unstoppable. Our army is going up the mountain at this time. It is just for the soldiers to die in vain." At the same time, Guo Si, Yang Feng and fan Hou all stood up and remonstrated with Dong min to support Li Ru''s retreat. Dong min had a complicated look on his face. He did not know what Li Ru said. However, after this plan, he was supposed to kill Chen Ren, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Chen Ren, the first general under his command. How can Dong min not be heartbroken. At the thought of Lu Bu, who was killed by Chen Ren, the Qi and blood in Dong min''s chest suddenly surged, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. "Prime minister!" As soon as Li Ru and others saw Dong min vomiting blood, they rushed forward. Li Ru helped Dong min, but they saw Dong min pale. Li Ru said in a hurry: "medical officer! Medical officer! Go to the doctor Suddenly, Dong min grabbed Li Ru''s sleeve and said with difficulty, "pass on my military order! Back! Soldiers After spitting out the last two words, Dong min''s head tilted and he fainted. These Xiliang generals were in a hurry again. After a while, they carried Dong min into the big tent. At the top of the mountain, Chen Ren didn''t know that such changes had taken place at the foot of the mountain. In his opinion, the Xiliang army was afraid to turn into anger at the death of Lv Bu, and began to attack with all his strength. Therefore, Chen Ren hastily ordered the whole army to be on guard and ready for the enemy''s attack at any time. However, after waiting for a long time, he still did not see a person running up the mountain. "Governor! Look! The enemy has retreated! " A soldier suddenly pointed to the foot of the mountain and drank to Chen Ren. Chen Ren had just finished dressing the wound. Hearing the soldier''s words, he couldn''t even roll on his armor. He rushed to the edge of the mountain and looked down. Sure enough, those Xiliang soldiers at the foot of the mountain had begun to tidy up the camp. Under the command of the general, they arranged their ranks in order and began to retreat towards the entrance of Qi valley. A soldier on one side asked Chen Ren, "governor, do we want to pursue?" Chen Ren understood the reason for the retreat of the Xiliang army for a moment, but shook his head and said, "in case of emergency, we should not go down the mountain easily. In any case, given the current situation of our army, it is impossible to pose any threat to the Xiliang army."Chen Ren said this is a big truth. After two days of fighting, although the soldiers in Shandao camp were tough, they were also weak. Now there are only about 10000 soldiers left in the 20000 mountain sword camp. It can be seen how tragic the war has been in these two days. In fact, Chen is very lucky to win this time. First of all, Chen Ren was lucky to feel the murderous spirit of the valley mouth and left the valley mouth in time. Otherwise, even if not all of them entered the valley mouth and were rushed by Lv Bu, the Shandao camp would suffer great losses. Secondly, in the first battle with the Xiliang army, Chen Ren was sure to defeat Lv Bu, but he was not sure that the defense line of Shandao camp would be washed down and defeated Lv Bu. However, Chen killed the red rabbit horse in any lucky killing, which led to Lv Bu''s gaffe and the low morale of the Xiliang army, and even more led to Lv Bu''s final outburst to challenge Chen Renlai. Thirdly, Chen Ren could find such a mountain in time as a defensive barrier. If it had not been for this barrier, Li Ru would have ordered the whole army to attack it? It was because of so much luck and coincidence that Chen Ren was able to defend Dong min''s attack and kill Lv Bu. He was so lucky that he could even describe the war by escaping from death. Seeing that the Xiliang army at the foot of the mountain finally retreated to no one left, Chen Ren''s big stone finally fell down, waved his hand and said, "the whole army is on guard. We must not relax! We are here waiting for help I''m kidding. What if this is the plot of Li Ru''s insidious guy? Maybe it''s pretending to retreat and come back to attack the mountain again at night! If you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, you should be careful. "Here it is The soldier took over Chen Ren''s military order and immediately turned to convey it to other soldiers. Seeing the Xiliang army withdraw, Chen Ren''s heart is also a loose, a buttock will sit on the ground, but accidentally shocked to the shoulder socket wound, pain Chen Ren that is straight suction air-conditioning. At the sight of his injury, Chen Ren could not help but look at the corpse of Lu Bu, who had been lying on the ground not far away. Without Chen Ren''s command, other soldiers did not dare to deal with Lv Bu''s body. Even the soldiers who were going to pass by, they made a special detour. Chen Yiren called in a soldier with a gloomy face, and told him to take some people to tell him that Lv Bu''s body was buried, which was to prevent Lv Bu from being exposed to the wild. They had been resting until now, and the soldiers were full of energy. At any command of Chen, the soldiers found a space on the top of the mountain to bury Lu Bu''s body in it, and built a small earth bag. Chen Ren went over and picked up Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Hua halberd. He went directly to the small earth bag where Lu Bu was buried. After a moment''s silence, he immediately mentioned the Fang Tian Hua halberd and inserted it directly in front of the small earth bag. When the breeze blows, the red tassels on the halberd of Fangtian painting are hung up. I''m afraid that in a few years, no one will know that the most powerful warrior in the world is buried on this ordinary peak. It seems that Chen Ren''s worry has been in vain. Just two days later, those who left Xiliang army never appeared again. Chen Ren and his army stayed here for two days. Until the afternoon of the third day, a soldier saw the Han River in the distance on the top of the mountain. A group of warships appeared, and the flag of the Dongwu navy was hanging on the warship. Chen Ren immediately ordered his soldiers to contact him after he got the news. Two hours later, Chen Ren faintly saw a team coming from the foot of the mountain. Ganning, Lvmeng and Heqi were the leaders in front of him! However, Ganning''s horses were ordinary horses, which could not compare with Chen Ren''s dark clouds and snow. They could run directly up the mountain, only to get off the horse to catch up with them. As soon as they arrived at the top of the mountain, LV Meng and He Qi saw Chen Ren and immediately turned red. They rushed to Chen Ren and worshipped him. Gan Ning was also in the moment when he saw Chen Ren. He let out a long sigh of relief, but then he laughed and said, "Zici! How come you, the first dragon general in the world, will also win the prize Chen Ren had an injury to his shoulder socket. One hand could not move. He could only help LV Meng and He Qi with the other hand one by one. Hearing Gan Ning''s heartless words, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and saying to Gan Ning, "how can I come here now? Sure enough, it''s better to rely on yourself. If all depends on you, I''m afraid there will be no bones left. " Chapter 223 Gan Ning went to Chen Ren and wanted to raise his hand to pat Chen Ren on the shoulder, but he found the injury on Chen Ren''s shoulder. He had to take back his hand in embarrassment and said to Chen Ren, "but speaking of it, I want to know who else can hurt you so much? I''m afraid it won''t be better if you don''t have a few months to look at your injury? " Lu and Chen both raised their fingers and looked at the tomb. Gan Ning had never seen Lu Bu, but he had heard that Lu Bu used a square heaven drawing halberd, but he never saw it. Although he Qi had seen Lu Bu from a distance a few days ago, He Qi was too far away to recognize what kind of weapon Lu Bu was. However, LV Meng saw the weapon used by Lv Bu in the battle of Hangu pass, and recognized it at a glance. It was the halberd of Lu Bu''s Square sky painting! "Lu Bu?" LV Meng looked at Chen Ren in astonishment and asked. "What?" Gan Ning and He Qi were all surprised. Although Lu Bu had been defeated by Chen Ren, it was undeniable that Lv Bu had never met an opponent except Chen Ren. But looking at the square sky painting halberd standing there, as well as the small mound beside it, I suddenly understood. That''s not possible, that Lu Bu died here? Looking at the expression of surprise, Chen Ren nodded, then stood up and looked at the sweat in the distance. It can be said that this is Chen Ren''s first time to experience defeat, and the taste is really bad. But at last, there was a harvest. After several victories in the past, he did not kill Lv Bu. He did not expect to lose the battle this time. Instead, he killed Lv Bu. Next, Chen Ren faced a choice. Was he to withdraw Jianye? Today, there are less than 40000 people left in Shandao camp, and the more than 10000 people left behind by Chen Ren are all mentally exhausted and unable to fight at all. Therefore, there are only 30000 people under Chen Ren''s command. According to common sense, Chen Ren should go back to Jianye for a rest. Anyway, Hanzhong can seize it sooner or later. There is no need to be in a hurry. However, Chen Ren has another crazy idea in his mind. Gan Ning and others found a soldier and inquired about the whole situation at that time. They couldn''t help but smack their tongue secretly. At the same time, they envied from the bottom of their hearts. To be able to fight like this is the thing that every warrior yearns for most. Turning his head, he saw that any one of Chen was standing there in a daze. LV Meng came to Chen Ren''s back, clasped his fist and said, "governor, let''s clean up and get ready to go on the boat." Lu Meng finished his words and waited for Chen Ren to leave first. However, after a long time, Chen Ren did not move. LV Meng did not know what to do for a time. Ganning came over there and asked Chen Ren, "Zici! Ready to go. What are you looking at? " At this time, Chen Ren seemed to have made a decision. He turned to Gan Ning and other thieves and asked, "xingba! Ziming! Gongmiao! Do you dare to make a big deal with me Gan Ning, LV Meng and He Qi immediately hung a black line on their heads. Now Chen Ren, in any way, looks like a bandit leader who ran out of the Shanzhai to rob. Shouldn''t it be when he and Lu Bu fought alone that he hit his head? Chen Ren, however, did not care what the three people looked at him. He hooked his fingers at them and motioned them to put their heads together. Quietly said to the three, "three! I''m going to take 30000 troops to Hanzhong again! " "What!" Chen Ren''s words, immediately let the three people can not help but exclaim, scared Chen Ren hurriedly put his finger on his mouth, made a silent action. "Don''t shout!" Chen Ren quickly said, "this matter must be kept secret! I suspect that the last time we nearly fell in Hanzhong, that is because there are enemy spies in our army, so we must be careful this time. " LV Meng only lowered his voice and asked, "but governor, you forget that Hanzhong city is a troop of hundreds of thousands of people! We are only 30000. How can we fight? " Chen Ren suddenly laughed, shook his head and said, "you are wrong. There are not so many people in Hanzhong City!" "Wrong?" The three men were at a loss. He Qi looked at Chen Ren suspiciously and said, "there is no mistake. Last time I saw those large armies go out of the city with my own eyes. It will not be less than 300000 troops!" Chen Ren shook his head again: "last time in Hanzhong City, there should be more than 500000 troops there!" "Half a million!" The three people exclaimed again, so that Chen Ren had to silence again. This time, they took all three to a remote corner. Chen Ren said to the three men, "in fact, this 500000 army is a fake operation at all! Last time, we all fell into Dong min''s trick! no To be exact, it should be the plot of Li Ru, the first strategist under Dong min! " Looking at the three people''s expressions, Chen Ren immediately began to be complacent, and immediately let the three people very speechless. Chen Ren said with a smile: "in fact, Dong min should have known about our trip to Hanzhong for a long time, so Li Ru, the military adviser of Dong min, has set up this plan for our action. In Hanzhong, Zhang Lu should have joined hands with Dong min, or Dong min used Zhang Lu in order to destroy our Dongwu army in Hanzhong! " Gan Ning was an acute son. He pressed Chen Ren''s other shoulder and asked, "Zici! You haven''t told me, why do you say that 500000 army is a fakeAfter I arrived at Chenggu, I realized that Chen was in Chenggu. On that day, I saw that there was no one in the city. I immediately understood that there was no army of 500000 people in Han Dynasty! " All three were stunned by Chen Ren, but this time they still remember Chen Ren''s request. They opened their mouths and didn''t shout out. Chen Ren was very satisfied with the performance of the three men, nodded and continued: "I guess Zhang Lu was flustered when he got the news that we were going to invade Hanzhong. However, Zhang Lu still couldn''t do it. It must be Li Ru who could come up with such a vicious strategy. However, I have never been able to understand why Zhang Lu agreed to do so." Lu Meng suddenly said, "governor! According to what you said, if we didn''t retreat at that time... " Chen Ren shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Even if they are ordinary people, they have the advantage in number. Besides, there are not only ordinary people. Those ambush soldiers killed outside the city should be regular troops throughout Hanzhong. If the two teams of men and horses are combined together, how can our 50000 men and horses be defeated? " After answering LV Meng''s question, Chen Ren continued: "Li Ru should have made two preparations. If we rashly broke into Hanzhong and were ambushed, we would certainly be doomed. If we escape, if we escape directly to Shangyong, there will be a large army of Hanzhong in pursuit. South is Yizhou, so we have to flee north, so our plan should have been decided by Li Ru! Because of this, Li Ru sent the Xiliang army to set a trap for us in the Qi Mountain, waiting for us to get in. But it''s a pity that human beings are not as good as heaven, and finally we are able to escape this disaster! " After listening to Chen Ren''s analysis, LV Meng and He Qi also unconsciously wiped a cold sweat. Of course, they don''t really think that all of these depend on luck. Without Chen Ren''s vigilance, I''m afraid that these 50000 people will not know that they have been exterminated many times. Gan Ning frowned and asked, "Zici, since you have also said that although the 500000 civilians and the regular army in Hanzhong are united, we are absolutely unable to defeat them. Why do you want to take Hanzhong again?" Ganning never doubted that Chen Ren would act impulsively, but Ganning didn''t really understand. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren laughed and said, "Why are you confused? Since it is clear that the 500000 troops are only civilians, Zhang Lu would not dare to keep these civilians in Hanzhong and not let them go home? I estimated that as long as they did not catch up with us, they would immediately release those civilians. Now, there are only less than 100000 regular troops left in Hanzhong! However, the 100000 troops had to defend the cities of Hanzhong, especially Yizhou. Yizhou and Zhanglu had a feud of killing their mothers. Both sides were in the same situation. Zhang Lu must send a large number of troops to stay there. There are less than 20000 people who can stay in Hanzhong City! Even if there is a wall barrier, how can we resist our 30000 mountain sword camp Chen Ren''s words made the three people get excited. If Chen Ren didn''t explain it, he would have to roar with excitement. Chen Renxie grinned and said, "what''s more, our army has just been defeated and fled by them this time. How can they expect that we will be killed so soon and we will be killed by surprise! Maybe we''ll win more easily than we thought LV Meng was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pot. He said to Chen Ren, "governor! What are you waiting for? Let''s go back in a minute! I, LV Meng, have fought these battles, and I have never been chased by others like this time. This time, I want to get back my face by saying anything! " He Qi on the other side also nodded heavily. Although he had not been under Chen Ren''s account for a long time, the spirit of the new Jiangdong army that did not admit defeat had been deeply engraved into his bones. In He Qi''s mind, the new Jiangdong army was invincible. Naturally, he could not bear the defeat this time. Looking at both of them recovering their fighting spirit, Chen Ren smiles and says to Gan Ning, "then Lao xingba is waiting for the good news of our victory in Shangyong." Gan Ning is a roll of white eyes, said: "static what to wait for? This time, I''ll go to Hanzhong with you for fun Chapter 224 Hanzhong City. At this time, Hanzhong City has gradually returned to its former prosperity, and those people who had been forced to go to the military career were also released to their homes yesterday. The experience a few days ago can only be regarded as a trip without danger. After all, it was the real soldiers led by Yang Ren and Yang ang who really fought against the Dongwu army. They were just waving flags and shouting with Zhang Wei with weapons. Zhang Wei and Yang Bai rode fast horses all the way to Zhang''s house. After getting off the horse, they went directly to the house. After walking through the corridor of seven turns and eight turns, they came to the hall. In the hall sat the scholar named Yang who had been waiting there for a long time. "Yang Song! How''s my big brother doing? " When Zhang Wei entered the door, he yelled at the top of his voice. Just after seeing his brother Yang Bo, he heard Zhang Wei''s rude call. A cold light flashed in Yang Song''s eyes, but then he recovered his previous flattering smile. Yang Song said to Zhang Wei with a smile: "little general, it''s hard this time! It''s a pity that Shijun''s gout has not been cured and he can''t see the wind. Otherwise, Shijun will personally celebrate for the young general! " Hearing Yang Song''s flattering words, Zhang Wei was elated and laughed: "what is the strongest soldier in the world? If you run into my general, you are not going to run away. It''s a pity that these Southern barbarians are too cunning. Otherwise, I will make them come and go!" "That is! That''s it Yang Song and Yang Bai agreed with each other. Zhang Wei looked at the sky and said, "since the elder brother is not well, I will not bother him to rest! Yang Song! You must take good care of my big brother! Do you know? " "The villain will do his best to take good care of Shijun and let him recover as soon as possible." Yang Song saluted Zhang Wei deeply. "Well!" Zhang Wei was very satisfied with Yang Song''s attitude. He nodded and said, "all the officers and men are still celebrating their achievements in the hundred flower building in the city! I won''t waste my time here! " Then he turned and left. Yang Song and his brother followed him out of the hall. They paid a deep homage to Zhang Wei''s back, and cried out in a loud voice: "send off the little general!" When Zhang Wei can''t see anyone, Yang Song''s two brothers stand up straight. Yang Song''s flattering smile disappears immediately. A pair of triangle eyes look at the direction of Zhang Wei''s departure, flashing a cold light like a poisonous snake. Yang Song snorted coldly. He swung his sleeves and walked into the hall. Behind him, Yang Bai also followed closely. After Yang Song found a seat and sat down, he asked Yang Bai, "second brother! What''s going on in the barracks? " Yang Bai knelt down directly beside Yang Song and whispered to Yang Song: "as my brother expected, all the soldiers in the army are native people of Hanzhong. Seeing Zhang Weiqiang about to enlist their family members into the army, they are dissatisfied. However, Zhang Lu''s prestige is still there, and they have not yet started to rebel." "Hum!" With a cold smile, Yang Song said, "it''s only temporary. Next, we just need to ask Zhang weiduo to do something that arouses the complaints of the common people in Hanzhong. If you see that Zhang Lu doesn''t show up, you will slowly transfer the resentment to Zhang Lu. The plan of the noble man in Chang''an will be successfully completed when he falls down! " However, Yang Bai was worried and asked Yang Song, "brother, is it worth our while to offend Dongwu for the sake of Chang''an? You know, the situation in the world is not yet settled, and the power of Soochow is still above Chang''an! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yang Song said with a smile: "second brother! You don''t understand! I didn''t do it for the power of Chang''an. Now that Chang''an gives money, we will do things for Chang''an. If Soochow gives money in the future, I will do things for Soochow. As long as we have money, there will be no problem with anything. The big deal is that our brother can become a rich man, not better than the one who is afraid in this position? " Yang Bai was silent. Although he did not agree with his brother''s point of view, he could not raise any objection. However, he always felt that his elder brother regarded money as more important than power, and he took some risks. However, Yang Song is his elder brother, and he is smarter than he is. He has to obey Yang Song''s orders. After all, his position as a general depends on Yang Song. Suddenly it seemed to think of something. Yang Bai said to Yang Song, "yes! Elder brother, Yang ang was killed by the generals of the eastern Wu Kingdom in the first battle outside Hanzhong. It seems that Yang ang is very dissatisfied with Zhang Wei! It''s better to... " Speaking of this, Yang Bo made a gesture. Yang Song understood his brother''s meaning at a glance, but he shook his head and said, "it''s not right! This Yang Ren is loyal to that Zhang Lu and will never turn to us. Moreover, he was very close to Yan Pu, who was always resourceful and regarded you and me as a thorn in the flesh Yang Bai nodded, and Yang Song continued: "during this period, I have taken control of the whole ZhangFu, and now the ZhangFu is full of my ears and eyes. Second brother, we should try our best to win over the generals in Hanzhong Garrison and try our best to draw them to our side. In a few days, I will find an excuse to send Yang Ren and Yan Pu to the border of Yizhou. By then, Hanzhong City will really belong to our brothers! " Speaking of this, Yang Song and Yang Bo brothers look at each other and smile. At the time of the Yang brothers'' conspiracy, several people were sitting around the table in the elegant room of a teahouse on the other side of Hanzhong City.Most of them were soldiers in armour, with only one middle-aged man in a robe. This man was no one else but Yan Pu, the county magistrate of Hanzhong City, who was just the enemy of the Yang brothers. And sitting next to Yan Pu is Hanzhong General Yang Ren, who has been returning to the city on the pretext of long ago. The rest of them are also important generals of Hanzhong. "Gentlemen Yan Pu first paid homage to all the generals and said, "the princes are willing to come here to meet with Yan and discuss major issues. It shows that all the princes are loyal to the master. Yan once again thanks the masters." Having said that, Yan Pu directly prostrated himself on the couch. The generals quickly lifted up Yanpu, and Yan Pu said to them, "Hanzhong is now polluted by the Yang brothers, but Shijun still doesn''t show up. Yan can''t help but think of the change of Jingzhou three years ago." Yang Ren was also called to the teahouse by Yan Pu. He had not talked with him before. When he heard this, he was surprised and said, "what do you mean, master Yan, was the master hurt by the Yang brothers?" The other generals all looked at Yan Pu in surprise. Yan Pu shook his head and said, "all the orders issued by the Yang brothers during this period were written by Shijun himself. I think Shijun''s life should be carefree. In my estimation, Shijun should be under house arrest by the Yang brothers. " "Good thief!" Yang Ren has a lot of trust in Yan Pu. Listening to Yan Pu''s analysis, he even rants at the table. A general is also a look of sudden enlightenment, said: "I said it! How could the benevolence and virtue of the Shijun issue the order to drive the people out of the army? I think it must be the Yang brothers who did it However, another general hesitated and asked, "the little general seems to be very close to the Yang brothers. Is the little general also involved in this matter?" Talking about it, Zhang Weiwei doesn''t know how to do it. "Hum!" Yang Ren snorted coldly, and said with disdain on his face: "Zhang Wei''s straw bag, where has any ability to participate in this kind of conspiracy? I guess, he is still kept in the dark by the Yang brothers!" Yan Pu nodded and said, "the young general has always been loyal to the master, and he will not do such a thing. Presumably, the young brothers must have concealed the little general and used the identity of the major general to control Hanzhong!" On hearing that Zhang Wei was not involved, several generals were relieved. After all, Zhang Wei''s reputation in Hanzhong was not low, and his popularity in the army was also quite large. Several generals present had some friendship with Zhang Wei. A general said, "Lord Yan, tell me! How should we eradicate the Yang brothers and save the Shijun? " Yan Pu stroked his beard and said, "it''s not easy to eradicate the Yang brothers. After all, the Yang brothers have been operating in Hanzhong for many years, and they also have many forces. It is not easy to move them. At least half of the people in Hanzhong City obeyed their orders. Yang Song is also in charge of mobilizing the troops in Hanzhong. According to what I can see, before long, Yang Song will find an excuse to transfer the loyal generals from Hanzhong City, and then Yang Bai will control the troops in Hanzhong City. At that time, everything will be over! " Speaking of this, Yan Pu can''t help sighing. When Yang Song was in power, he told Zhang Lu that Yang song could only flatter others, and could not be reused. Unfortunately, Zhang Lu did not adopt his opinions. Now he is suffering a lot! Hearing this, Yang Ren slapped the table again and said, "this thief Yang Song, if he dares to do so, I will fight with him Yan Pu quickly took Yang Ren and advised him: "General Yang! Never! If Yang song really wants to do so, he must issue military orders in the name of Shijun. How can the general disobey the name of Shijun? If the general really disobeys the order of the division on the spur of the moment, I''m afraid that Yang Song will soon be charged with conspiracy to the general, and then the general will be poisoned by the Yang brothers! " Yang Ren was stunned by Yan Pu''s words. He patted his thigh with hatred and sighed: "ah! Unfortunately, Yang ang died in the hands of the Dongwu army. It''s really worthless! If Yang ang is still alive, with the prestige of us and Lord Yan, how can we allow the Yang brothers to behave so recklessly? " Yan Pu comforted Yang Ren and then said, "General Yang, don''t worry. It''s not hopeless. We still have a chance. This is the reason why I want you to come here to have a secret talk. I have a plan, general, to eradicate the evil! In a few days, we will be like this... " Chapter 225 A few days later, on the way to Zhang''s residence in Hanzhong City, Zhang Wei was riding a horse with a high head toward Zhang''s house. Although he had only come once yesterday and Yang Song told him that Zhang Lu''s illness would take a long time to recuperate, Zhang Wei was still worried about Zhang Lu and couldn''t help coming to visit him today. "Little general! Little general There were shouts from behind Zhang Wei. When Zhang Wei turned his head and looked at it, he saw that the Chengyan Pu of Hanzhong County, who had been heavily weighed by Zhang Lu, was waving to him. He was shouting and running over. Zhang Wei still respected Yan Pu. After all, Zhang Lu once told him that Yan Pu was a rare sage in Hanzhong. Seeing that it was Yanpu saying hello to himself, Zhang Wei quickly turned over and dismounted from his horse and said, "Lord Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Lord Yan is safe." After all, Yan Pu was a scholar, but his body was still too thin. However, his trot made him pant. Zhang Wei couldn''t help being funny and said to Yan Pu, "Lord Yan, what are you doing? What makes you so anxious? " Yan Pu took a deep breath and calmed down his breath. He said with a smile to Zhang Wei, "Oh! Little general! I''m looking forward to your victory, but I have to help you in the next step "Oh?" Zhang Wei asked curiously, "Lord Yan, you are also the county magistrate of Hanzhong. What else can I do for you?" Yan Pu was embarrassed, sighed and said, "Yan is just a weak scholar. Even if he was respected by his teacher, he gave him a position, but in some people''s eyes, Yan is nothing!" Listen to that tone, as if being bullied very miserably. Zhang Wei had a hot temper. When he heard Yan Pu''s tone, he immediately became angry. This Yanpu is a talent that Zhang Lu valued. The county Cheng was appointed by Zhang Lu himself. How dare someone bully him in this Han Dynasty? This is not to understand that Zhang Lu is not in the eye! When he said to Yan Pu, "Lord Yan! What''s going on? Big brother is seriously ill and can''t make decisions for you now. Isn''t there me? " Yan Pu immediately burst into tears and said to Zhang Wei, "little general! You have to be the master of Yanpu He took Zhang Wei to the other side. Zhang Wei was also angry. He was rolling up his sleeves to fight with Yanpu, but he didn''t notice that the corner of his mouth was slightly cocked up on his mourning face. In the elegant room of a restaurant in the city, Yang renzheng and several Hanzhong generals frequently toast to Yang Bai. "Come on, come on!" Yang rengao raised his glass and said to him, "General Yang Bai! Come on! Fill the glass Yang Bo''s face is red now, even his eyes are red. In these generals, they even refuse to give him a chance to have a drink. He toasts to Yang Bai one after another. Now Yang Bai is struggling to raise his glass. Looking at Yang Ren in front of him, he has become a shadow of three people. "General Yang Bai! You''re not right Yang Ren deliberately set up a face and said to the drunk Yang Bai, "what''s the matter? Look down on our bitter brothers, don''t you? Don''t even drink a toast from a brother? " "Oh, no, no, I, I am not, not that, meaning!" At this time, Yang Bai was already talking with a big tongue. He simply said that he was not quick, and now he was just subconsciously reacting. "No? That''s right! Come on! Drink it Yang Ren didn''t give Yang Bai a chance to say everything. Instead, he filled Yang Bai''s glass with wine and filled it into Yang Bai''s mouth. Poor that Yang Bo did not have the strength to resist at all. He was forced to drink a glass of wine by Yang Ren, and a lot of wine poured into his nose and choked him directly. Yang Ren poured a glass of wine to Yang Bai, but instead of putting it on the table, he didn''t drink half a cup at all, but where did Yang Bai find out now. Yang Ren just sat down, and several generals on this side also went to propose a toast. Yang Bai had no strength at all, and was poured down by these generals one by one. After five or six cups, Yang Bai slipped on the ground, one hand was still shaking. Yang Ren quickly took Yang Bai back to his bed from the ground. He patted Yang Bai on the cheek and called out: "General Yang Bai? General Yang Bai But Yang Bai didn''t respond at all. After a while, he began to snore. Yang Ren winked at the other generals, who immediately understood. One of the generals opened the door of Yajian and said to the sergeant at the door, "your general is drunk! Do you want to help me in? " There were two soldiers sent by Yang Song to Yang Bai outside the door. The two soldiers took a look inside, didn''t they? Yang Bai''s body was sliding on the ground. If Yang Ren hadn''t pulled it, he would have fallen on the ground. Two soldiers came in and helped Yang Ren hold Yang Bai. Yang Ren threw Yang Bai to those soldiers and said, "send your general back! We are going to continue drinking The two soldiers threw their fists at the generals, supported Yang Bai from both sides and went out. Watching the soldiers take Yang Bai out of the tavern, the generals rushed to Yang Ren and asked, "how about it? Have you got it Yang Ren smiles. He stretches out his right hand, which has been carried behind him. He opens it in front of the public. In the palm of Yang Ren''s hand is a copper tiger Amulet of fine workmanship. As soon as they saw the tiger amulet, they all showed a smile. Yang Ren clasped his hand tightly and picked up the glass of wine that he had not drunk from the wine table and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen! Come on! Wish us to eradicate evil! Save Shijun"Drink All the generals were full of lofty sentiments. They filled their glasses with wine, drank them with Yang Ren at the same time, and then smashed them to pieces on the ground. Yang Ren took the lead and rushed out with a group of generals. After leaving the tavern, he directly mounted the mount at the door, and ran toward the military camp in the city. At this time, in Zhang''s residence, Yang Songgang had just come out of the back garden, but he didn''t know why. He always felt flustered in his heart. He was always frightened, but he couldn''t explain why. One beckoned and a sergeant asked, "do you know where general yangbai is now?" The sergeant stayed in Zhang''s house all the time. Where would he know where Yang Bai was? He immediately clasped his fist and said, "I don''t know!" There was nothing wrong with the sergeant, but when Yang Song heard that the sergeant didn''t know the whereabouts of Yang Bai, he felt more and more flustered. He even yelled at the Sergeant: "I don''t know. Don''t ask me! What are you doing here The sergeant was scolded for no reason. He was really aggrieved, but he did not dare to refute Yang Song. He only lowered his head and replied to Yang Song: "villains know the crime! The villain will ask now After that, he immediately turned around and retreated. Naturally, he could see that Yang Song was in a bad mood now, so he would better stay away. Although the sergeant had escaped, there were still a lot of servants and maids in Zhang''s house. Yang Song did not find anyone to scold him on his way from the back garden to the hall. Along the way, three servants have been beaten by Yang Song, and two maids have been slapped by Yang Song, which makes the whole ZhangFu people panic. In the hall, Yang Song was still restless, but he did not know the reason. The day before yesterday, Yang Song had given the command of 20000 troops in Hanzhong City to his younger brother Yang Bai, and Yang Song completely controlled the mansion. It can be said that now Hanzhoung has the final say of their two brothers. If they wait for a few days, then find an excuse to transfer Yang Ren and Yan Po, and they can directly welcome the man of Changan Dong Ma into Hanzhoung. It can be said that the plan has been carried out smoothly without any mistakes. But why does Yang Song feel so uneasy today? At this time, the sergeant sent by Yang Song to inquire about Yang Bai''s news came back. As soon as he entered the hall, he bowed down to Yang Song. Yang Song asked in a hurry: "how about it? Where is general Yang Bai now? " The sergeant half knelt on the ground, clasped his fist at Yang Song and said, "my Lord! General Yang Bai drank too much at the party this afternoon, and is now resting at his house! " Yang Song frowned and asked again anxiously, "well, are those soldiers who follow general Yang Bai still there?" The sergeant raised his head and looked at Yang Song strangely, but he immediately replied, "the two soldiers were guarding the door of General Yang Bai''s room, and did not leave." When Yang Song heard that his relatives and soldiers were still there, Yang Song was relieved. If the two soldiers were there, Yang Bai should have nothing wrong. Yang Song waved to signal the sergeant to step down, but he could not help laughing bitterly. It seems that he was too sensitive. Even if someone has prepared some wine, drink some wine to calm down. Knowing that Yang Song is not in a good mood today, hearing Yang Song''s request, those servants do not hurry to help Yang song do it well. In a short time, they prepared a set of wine and dishes and served them. But before Yang Song had a drink, there was a lot of noise outside the door of Zhang''s mansion, and the sound was getting louder and louder. After a few drinks, Yang Song finally calmed down. Hearing the noise, he couldn''t help but be angry again. From his heart, he slapped the table and said, "what''s the matter! Who is so noisy outside? " However, Yang song called several times, but no one came to answer. All the servants who wanted to come to Zhang''s house knew that Yang Song had a bad temper. Seeing Yang Song drinking, they all ran far away. For fear that Yang Song is drunk and starts to get drunk, he may not only be beaten one by one. "All the contrary! It''s all reversed! Where have all died! " When Yang Song saw that there was no one to answer him, he was already angry. How could he not be angry and kick the food and wine in front of him and get up and walk out of the hall. Chapter 226 As soon as Yang Songgang stepped out of the hall, he suddenly heard the thunder like cheers coming from the front yard, followed by shouts of killing. Although Yang Song is much smarter than his younger brother Yang Bai, one thing is that he has never been to the battlefield. At this time, when I heard the cry of killing, I was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, the corridor leading to the front yard suddenly seemed like a flood. Countless soldiers poured out, each armed with sharp weapons, rushed towards Yang Song. Many of the soldiers were also stained with blood. It was obvious that they had just had a fight. In the front row, it was General Yang Ren of Hanzhong and other generals of Hanzhong. As soon as he saw the look in Yang Ren''s eyes, Yang Song immediately knew that it was not good, and turned around to run back. However, Yang Ren, who had already seen Yang Song and others, would let him go. Yang Ren gave a big drink: "thief! Where to run! " The sword in his hand was immediately thrown at Yang Song. However, although Yang Ren was called a general in Hanzhong, his martial arts were not very good. When Yang Ren threw the sword, he did not hit Yang Song at all. Instead, he wiped Yang Song''s body and landed at the door of the hall. However, Rao is so, Yang Song is also frightened by this sword, his legs and stomach soften, and he collapses directly on the ground. Yang Ren and all the officers and men immediately chased up and surrounded Yang Song. A soldier ran to the front and picked up Yang Ren''s sword and handed it directly to Yang Ren. Yang Ren took over the sword and put it on Yang Song''s neck. His face was ferocious and asked, "thief! Where did you hide your teacher? Say it Yang Song was timid at first. When he saw all the murderous people around him, he was already pale with fear. Especially when Yang Ren''s sword with blood was on his neck, Yang Song didn''t want to think about what was going on. He said in a trembling voice: "in, in, in the backyard wing room!" Yang saw Yang Song''s appearance and knew that he was not lying. He immediately raised his sword and cut off Yang Song''s head on the neck. Immediately, the blood flew out from the fracture on his neck. Yang Ren was really shot all over his face. However, Yang Ren directly wiped the blood stains on his face, picked up Yang Song''s head on the ground, and drank to the soldiers around him: "the traitor has been removed! I''ll go to rescue Shijun "Roar!" The soldiers raised their weapons one by one, and drank with Yang Ren. Yang Ren took Yang Song''s head and took the lead to go back to the garden. There was so much noise in front of him. Where were the servants and maids there? Yang Ren and others had a smooth journey. However, even if some people, I am afraid to see such a group of vicious people also dare not intercept it. Yang Ren has been to ZhangFu many times. He is still clear about the layout of ZhangFu. Under Yang Ren''s leadership, he quickly arrived at the wing room in the back garden of ZhangFu. There were several sergeants at the door of the wing room, but when he heard that Yang Song was beheaded, they all ran away, leaving only the empty back garden. Yang Ren went straight to the door of the wing room, but saw a big lock hanging on the door. Yang Ren stepped back and handed over the head of Yang Song in his hand to a general behind him. He raised his sword and slashed the lock. He kicked open the door and broke in. As soon as he entered the room, he saw a thin middle-aged man lying on the couch. His body was bound by ropes, and his mouth was stuffed with a large mass of coarse cloth. As soon as he saw Yang Ren, he began to twist his body violently, and his mouth was still humming. "Master!" Yang recognized that the middle-aged man was Zhang Lu at any time. Seeing Zhang Lu was still good, he did not mention how happy he was. He immediately helped Zhang Lu untie the rope and took out the coarse cloth from his mouth. Zhang Lu''s mouth was empty and he said to Yang Ren, "what about Yang Song''s dog thief?" After helping Zhang Lu untie the rope, Yang Ren immediately stepped back to Zhang Lu, led the officers and men who entered the room, and worshipped Zhang Luqi: "the end will not be able to come in time, let the Shijun suffer!" Zhang Lu is still a good talker. Although he was just rescued, his face was full of anger, but in the face of these loyal officers and men, Zhang Lu was more kind. After moving some numb wrists, he immediately stepped forward to help Yang Ren up and motioned other officers and men to stand up. Yang Ren replied to Zhang Lu with a fist: "that Yang Song dog thief has been killed by the end of the war! Please look at me, sir Then he took back Yang Song''s head from the officer behind him and handed it to Zhang Lu. Looking at the bloody head, Zhang Lu immediately showed a trace of hatred on his face, patted Yang Ren on the shoulder and said, "general, it''s hard work!" Knowing that Zhang Lu didn''t want to take the head, Yang Ren threw it to the generals behind him and said, "Shijun! Yang Bai, the younger brother of Yang Song, is now in the Yang mansion. Before the end of the general, he has ordered people to surround Yang''s house. As for the other accomplices of the traitors in the barracks, they have been eliminated! Now all the officers and men are on standby. Please order clear opposition to the party! " Zhang Lu nodded his head. He just wanted to say something. Suddenly, a cry came out from outside: "what are you doing? Want to rebel? eldest brother! eldest brother! move out of my way! Get out of the way Listening to this voice, it seems that it is Zhang Wei, the younger brother of Zhang Lu. Zhang Lu frowned. He was locked into the wing room by Yang Song. He heard Zhang Wei''s voice more than once. He thought Zhang Wei could save himself, but he never thought that Zhang Wei was cheated away by Yang Song''s rhetoric. Zhang Lu can be said to be angry with Zhang Wei, and now he is reckless to drink outside. It seems that his younger brother is not in the officialdom."Second brother! I''m in there! You come in here Zhang Lu seldom used a very severe tone to drink. After a while, Zhang Wei carelessly pushed aside the soldiers at the door and walked into the wing room, which made Zhang Lu frown again. Seeing that Yang Ren was covered with blood, and the head of Yang Song in the hands of the general behind him, Zhang Wei immediately changed his face. He immediately drew out his sword and swore at Yang Ren and said, "be bold, Yang Ren! You dare to kill the minister without authorization "Stop it!" Zhang Lu immediately cheered, but Yang Ren looked at Zhang Wei scornfully like an idiot. Zhang Lu is more and more dissatisfied with his brother. At this time, another soldier came out of the door, but he was holding a middle-aged scholar in his hand, but the middle-aged scholar was covered with blood and was in a coma. The general cried to Yang Ren with tears on his face: "General Yang! General Yang! Lord Yan, Lord Yan, he... " Yang Ren turned his head and saw that the middle-aged scholar was not Yan Pu who had cheated Zhang Wei away so that they could do things conveniently. However, he could not even see whether he was alive or dead. Yang Ren hurriedly went to Yan Pu, took over Yan Pu and called: "Lord Yan! Lord Yan! Wake up! Lord Yan "Hum! eldest brother! That swindler dared to cheat me out of the house. Later, when I found out, he still held my armour and said that Yang Song was scheming and trying to cheat me! I cut off one of his hands, and he immediately fainted, but that''s all Zhang Wei said to Zhang Lu with pride on his face. Obviously, he was very proud that he could find out Yan Pu''s lie in time. Yang Ren''s right arm was empty. Suddenly, Yang Ren''s chest burst into grief and indignation, and the two lines of tears could not help but flow down. Zhang Lu immediately understood what was going on. Yan Pu and Yang Ren should have planned to seize the military power of the Yang brothers and come to rescue themselves. However, seeing Zhang Wei come to the house, I was afraid that the plan would be destroyed by Yang Song''s Zhang Wei, especially in order to protect Zhang Wei from accidents. He came forward to cheat Zhang Wei, but he didn''t expect to be cut off by Zhang Wei instead. Looking at Zhang Wei''s complacent appearance, Zhang Lu''s hatred in his heart did not strike a place. He immediately slapped Zhang Wei in the face and knocked him to the ground, covering his face and staring at his elder brother. "Come on! Put Zhang Wei in prison for me Zhang Lu''s face turned red with anger. One finger pointed at Zhang Wei and trembled. He yelled at other soldiers. Seeing that Yanpu was so badly hurt by Zhang Wei, those generals and soldiers hated Zhang Wei very much. Now they have got the order of Zhang Lu, and even if they go forward to take Zhang Wei into custody. Zhang Lu didn''t care what Zhang Wei was like. He walked quickly to Yan Pu and whispered to Yan Pu with tears: "Yan Pu, Yan Pu, can you hear my voice?" However, no matter how Zhang Lu called, Yan Pu did not respond at all, and his face was pale, which was obviously caused by excessive blood loss. Zhang Lu stood up fiercely and said to the door, "medical officer! What about the medical officer? Don''t go to the medical officer Although Zhang Lu learned some medical skills from his grandfather Zhang Daoling, he mainly treated some diseases such as typhoid fever, but there was no effective treatment for this kind of sword wound. These generals and men responded that they wanted to go to the medical officer. Those who stood outside the door of the house rushed to the outside of the mansion. Yang Ren finally suppressed his excitement and said to Zhang Lu, "Shijun, it''s not appropriate for so many generals to gather in the mansion. Please arrange it!" Zhang Lu arranged for the soldiers to put Yan Pu on his couch. Hearing Yang Ren say so, Zhang Lu is right to think about it. He says to Yang Ren, "everything depends on the general''s own arrangement." After receiving Zhang Lu''s instruction, Yang Ren accepted the military order with his fist clasped and said to the remaining soldiers, "all the officers and men, listen to my military order and withdraw from the Palace first!" "Here it is All the officers and men clapped their fists and cheered. Originally, they were very respectful to Yang Ren. Now they have heard Zhang Lu''s personal authorization, and of course they have followed Yang Ren''s arrangement. Yang Ren was not vague. First, he arranged for some generals to guard Zhang''s house. Then, he personally took people to Yang''s house to arrest Yang Bai. Chapter 227 Before Yang Ren arrived at Yang''s house, the soldiers of Yang''s house seized Yang Bai, who was still drunk and confused, as soon as he heard that Yang Song was dead, and sent him to the generals who surrounded Yang Ren''s house. Yang Ren directly used cold water to wake Yang Bai. Yang Bai was not clear about the situation at the beginning. After seeing the head of Yang Song brought by Yang Ren, Yang googlen was scared to the ground. Even if he gave out the names of all the officials who had colluded with Yang Song. Yang Ren escorts Yang Bai one by one to catch, and immediately the whole city of Hanzhong Yang Song all caught a clean. Yang Song has been in Hanzhong for many years, and he has no idea how many accomplices there are. In the end, even the prison of Hanzhong city government office can not be detained. Only when the rest is sent to the military camp can they be cleaned up. Of course, Yang Bai is also kept in the barracks and kept under strict custody. However, it is worth mentioning that a large amount of property was seized from Yang''s residence in recent years, even more than the total amount of taxes in the three years of Hanzhong. It can be seen how Yang Song searched for property. After a whole day and night of elimination, although it was to arrest the young brothers'' accomplices, but it also made the people in Hanzhong City in danger. Hanzhong City, which was not easy to recover a little anger, became desolate again. On the third day after the city had just been cleaned up, the soldiers at the head of the city were still dozing off. Suddenly, the tired soldiers were awakened by the bursts of vibration under their feet. All the soldiers raised their heads and looked out of the city. All of them suddenly changed their faces. A soldier who seemed to be the leader of the city said to his subordinates: "hurry up! Come on! Go and tell Shijun and General Yang! Go When the man ran down the city in a hurry, the soldiers at the head of the city turned to look out of the city again. They saw a large number of people and horses pouring out of the city. They held high two flags in the middle of the army. These two flags were seen by these soldiers not long ago. On one side, it says "jiangdongshan sword camp", while on the other side it says "dragon General Chen"! In the wing room of the back garden of ZhangFu. Since Zhang Lu put Yanpu on his couch, he has never moved Yanpu, and Zhang Lu has been guarding Yan Pu. After the medical officer''s timely diagnosis, Yan Pu''s life was finally saved, but Yan Pu lost too much blood and needed to take a good rest. As for Yan Pu''s arm, according to the medical skills of this era, it could not be preserved. For this matter, Zhang Lu still keeps Zhang Wei in prison. As for Yang Bai and other members of the Yang brothers, they were beheaded by Zhang Lu. Yanpu woke up the next day and was relieved to learn that Zhang Lu had been saved. At this time, Zhang Lu was talking with Yan Pu about the reconstruction of Hanzhong. At this time, Yang Ren suddenly knocked on the door of the house and said, "Shijun! Not good! An enemy is coming "Enemy!" Zhang Lu immediately stood up and looked at Yang Ren in surprise. Yan Pu, who was lying on the couch, frowned, but said weakly: "General Yang, if I have not guessed wrong, it should be the Dongwu army?" Yang Ren looked at Yan Pu in surprise, nodded and said, "Lord Yan guessed well. It''s really the Soochow army that came some time ago!" Yan Pu sighed. He turned his head and said to Zhang Lu, "Shijun, I don''t know if Shijun is willing to listen to me." After the rebellion of the Yang brothers, Zhang Lu had complete trust in Yanpu, and immediately nodded to Yan Pu and said, "please tell me what you have! Zhang must comply Yan Pu sat up with difficulty and directly worshipped Zhang Luyi on the couch and said, "for the sake of the people in Hanzhong and for the survival of Shijun''s doctrine, my subordinates implore Shijun to open the city and surrender!" "What!" Zhang Lu didn''t make a statement yet. Yang Ren took a few steps to exclaim. Zhang Lu waved his hand to stop Yang Ren, turned his head to help Yan Pu and asked, "Sir, can you tell me why you propose to open the city and surrender?" After just a few movements, Yan Pu, who was already very weak, turned pale. He straightened up and replied to Zhang Lu: "Shijun! This rebellion of the Yang brothers has been proved to have been directed by Dong min of Chang''an. Now, the division King''s eradication of the Yang brothers has greatly offended Dong min of Chang''an. Now Qishan has fallen into the hands of Dong min. for Dong min, there is no barrier in Hanzhong. Dong min can send troops to capture Hanzhong at any time. In today''s world, only Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty can compete with Dong min. only by relying on this Sun Jian can Shijun save his life! If Shijun and Dongwu fight to the end, even if they can defeat the invading Dongwu army this time, there are at least one million troops in Dongwu. I''m afraid to send troops to come. Even if Shijun is mobilizing the people in Hanzhong, he is not the opponent of Dongwu! " Yang Ren couldn''t help but ask, "Lord Yan, we had a battle with the Dongwu army before! They also beat the Dongwu army to flee! Did we not offend Soochow? Now the Dongwu army must hold a grudge against us. If we surrender, will there be any better? " Yan Pu shook his head with a wry smile and said, "in the previous battle, it was not so much that we defeated the Dongwu army, but that the Dongwu army withdrew temporarily in order to avoid casualties. The fighting capacity of the Dongwu army is extremely strong in the world. Although the Hanzhong army and hundreds of thousands of civilians occupy an advantage in number, if the Dongwu army really wants to fight hard, it will definitely win the final victory! As for the hatred you said, if the Dongwu army withdrew from Jiangdong, I would be worried. However, the Soochow army has directly attacked us, which proves that the commander-in-chief of this army is a wise man, and that a truly intelligent man will not hold a grudge against this matter. "Zhang Lu nodded, but the expression on his face was complicated. Finally, he seemed to have made a very difficult decision. He turned to Yang Ren and said, "General Yang! You will come to the city and pass my general orders! We, Kaesong, surrender When he said the last four words, Zhang Lu was full of remorse. As a overlord, he wanted to open the city to surrender. For him, it was a great humiliation. Although Yang Ren had some opinions, he absolutely obeyed Zhang Lu''s orders. Immediately Yang Ren hugged Zhang Lu and turned to convey Zhang Lu''s military orders. Yan Pu looked at Zhang Lu happily and said, "thank you very much." Zhang Lu quickly helped Yanpu to lie down and let him lie down. He said with a smile, "I believe what you said now. Even if I can''t be an official this time, I''ll be a rich man with my husband." Outside the city gate, Chen Ren, Gan Ning, Lu Meng and He Qi had stopped outside Hanzhong city with 30000 mountain swords, but Chen Ren did not stop the advance of Shandao camp. Gan Ning and other three people all looked at Chen Ren strangely. They didn''t know what medicine Chen Ren sold in the gourd. Chen Ren said with a smile: "don''t worry. Since the city of Hanzhong has found us, there is no difference between us a moment earlier and a moment later. However, I have a premonition that we will easily win in the capture of Hanzhong this time." "Easy?" Gan Ning said with a smile, "Zici! Don''t forget that you were driven away from here a few days ago! You expect them to surrender this time? Whoa ha ha ha ha Just as Ganning looked up to the sky and laughed, a loud noise suddenly stopped Ganning''s laughter. Ganning turned his head and looked at it, and saw that the gate of Hanzhong City was slowly opening. Gan Ning''s smile suddenly turned into a look of surprise. He looked at the crowd coming out of the gate with disbelief. It was obvious that it was not the team that came out of the city to meet the enemy. It was Yang Ren, a general of Hanzhong, who led the team out of the city. With a group of soldiers on foot and no weapons in their hands, they went straight to the front of Chen Ren''s army. Looking at Chen Ren riding on dark clouds and snowing, he had a meeting outside Hanzhong City. He knew that he was the commander-in-chief of the Soochow army. He bit his teeth and bowed down to Chen Ren with humiliation and said, "Hanzhong Zhonglang will send Yang Ren to the city in accordance with the order of Hanzhong prefect Zhang Lu." It was certain that Hanzhong city had really surrendered. Gan Ning had nothing to say. Although he wanted to seize the Hanzhong general in front of him, he asked why he had surrendered without even fighting. However, as a general of Soochow, Gan Ning finally knew his identity and resisted the desire without opening his mouth. Chen Ren is facing Gan Ning is very proud of a smile, turned over and dismounted, went to Yang Ren in front of his hands, he will help Yang Ren up. He said to Yang Ren: "Zhang Shijun can understand the great righteousness and think about the hundreds of thousands of people in Hanzhong City. That''s really great!" Since Chen Ren just raised his strength, Yang Ren was surprised by Chen Ren''s strength. He looked at Chen Ren''s figure and then looked at the two flags behind him. Yang Ren subconsciously recalled some hearsay he had heard before. He looked at Chen Ren in surprise and asked, "this general, but Chen Ren, the Dragon general known as the first general in the world?" Chen Ren said with a smile: "I am Chen Ren! However, this dragon general is not worthy of being called the first general in the world After that Gan Ning actually turned up white eyes, dare not be? You''ve embroidered the brand of dragon general on your own flag. There''s nothing you can''t do. Yang Ren suddenly had a cold sweat on his forehead. Before that, he still wanted to defend according to the city, but he didn''t expect that the opponent was Chen Ren, the Dragon general! Considering Chen Ren''s past achievements, Yang Ren can''t help but shiver. No wonder that he was able to kill Yang ang, who has always been famous for his bravery, with one shot on that day. Yang Ren quickly worshipped Chen Ren and said, "it turns out that Chen Dadu governor! I''ve heard a lot about you at the end of the day! Please forgive me "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren looked up at the sky and said with a laugh: "the general is joking. The day before yesterday, each is his own master. What is the fault of the general! Now the general joins Zhang Shijun to join Marquis Wu, and Chen is his colleague. In the future, he will ask the general to take care of him. " Chapter 228 After some greetings, Yang Ren took Chen Ren and other Dongwu troops into Hanzhong City, marking that Sun Jian''s power had really extended to the southwest. This news is not good news for any of the princes in the world. At this time, in Chang''an City, the Xiliang army, who had just returned to Chang''an City, brought back a very bad news: Lv Bu, who was regarded as the God of war by the generals and men under Dong min''s tent, died under Chen Ren''s command in Jiangdong during the expedition! Throughout Chang''an City, the atmosphere began to be unprecedentedly tense, even more depressing than when Dong Zhuo died a few years ago. There were no passers-by on the street, but only a group of murderous patrol soldiers moving back and forth in Chang''an city. In a large house to the south of Chang''an City, it is the Wenhou house of the dead Wenhou Lvbu, but it is not better than that of a dead man. The Wenhou house, which was originally lively and lively, is now cold and quiet. In the hall of Wenhou mansion, there were many people unexpectedly. These generals in white armor were not others. They were the direct subordinates of Lv Bu, Gao Shun, the remaining six Eight Generals headed by Zhang Liao, and some generals of Bingzhou army. "Hum!" Hou Chengyi patted the table in front of him and said, "He Dong min, Li Ru and even Li Min and Guo si all came back safely. How could Wen Hou be killed? There must be something else about it! " Song Xian also said with a gloomy face: "what Hou Cheng said is good! Wen Hou is very kind to us! If it was not for Wen Hou, we would not have known how many times we had died! This time, Wen Hou went out with the Xiliang army. I tried to persuade him, but he believed in Li Ru, but now he is dead. " "Li ru?" Cao''s nature was surmised and groaned: "this Li Ru has been hiding behind all year round. His mind is more vicious than those of us who fight and kill! Wen Hou''s death may have been caused by Li Ru! " "All right Zhang Liao waved his hand, frowned and stopped these generals from arguing. He turned to Gao Shun and asked, "General Gao! Now Wenhou is dead, and the brothers in Bingzhou have no support. What do you think we should do? " Although Zhang Liao is well-known among the eight strong generals, in terms of prestige, in the Bingzhou army, excluding Lv Bu, who is already dead, Gao Shun is the biggest. Gao Shun was also gloomy. Although he believed that Dong min would never kill Lv Bu, now Lv Bu is dead. Over the years, the Bingzhou army and the Xiliang army have always been incompatible. Now, the Bingzhou army is seriously damaged in Hangu pass. Without Lv Bu''s support, it is very difficult for the Bingzhou army to survive under Dong min''s account. Gao Shun looked up at all the Bingzhou generals in the hall and said solemnly, "we must find out the death of Wenhou, but this is not something we can do for a while. In this period of time, I also want you to restrain your brothers and try not to cause trouble, so as not to be caught wrong by those dogleg men of the Xiliang army! Now, after all, the Marquis Wen is no longer here. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for the prime minister to treat us fairly again. " Although Gao Shun''s words made these rebellious Bingzhou generals unconvinced, they also knew that Gao Shun was telling the truth, and they all kept silent, which could be regarded as an agreement to Gao Shun''s proposal. Gao Shun turned to Zhang Liao and said, "General Zhang! I heard that you had friendship with some generals in the Xiliang army. Can you tell the story of the death of marquis Wen from their mouths? " Zhang Liao nodded, patted his chest and said: "General Gao, don''t worry, this matter is wrapped in the end of the general." Gao Shun also nodded, and suddenly his face showed a trace of ferocity. He said: "you are all brothers of Bingzhou and subordinates of Wenhou. If Wenhou is really killed by those Xiliang people, we will never give up!" No one answered, but all the generals of Bingzhou were firm, their hands clenched, and their attitude was self-evident. At this time, the atmosphere in the prime minister''s house on the other side of Chang''an City would never be much better than that of Wen Hou''s house. Dong min, Li Ru and the generals of the Xiliang army all sat in the Council Hall of the prime minister''s office. On that day, he witnessed Lv Bu''s death at the edge of the Han River. Dong min immediately vomited blood with anger. However, after timely treatment, there was no major obstacle. He had a good rest all the way. By the time he arrived in Chang''an, Dong min''s body was already well. At this time, he looked pale. Dong min turned his head and looked at the civil and military officials under his seat. With a cold hum, he turned to Li Ru and said, "master, how credible is the news from Hanzhong?" Dong min had just received a secret report that Chen Ren did not return to Jiangdong after being rescued by the Navy. Instead, he killed a rifle and ran to attack Hanzhong City. Before that, the Hanzhong City was also rioted by Yang Yi. The Yang brothers who were bought by Dong min and Li Ru were all killed and Zhang Lu was rescued. In fact, there was no harm to Dong min, but the key was that Zhang Lu did not even resist Chen Ren''s attack, so he surrendered. After Dong min got the news, he almost didn''t feel angry again. He immediately sent people to invite the leaders of the Xiliang army and Li Ru to the prime minister''s office for discussion. Li Ru frowned, glanced at the generals present, turned to Dong min and asked, "prime minister, why didn''t you see the general of Bingzhou army at this meeting?"Because of Lv Bu''s death, Dong min was already a little dissatisfied with Li Ru. Now he saw that Li Ru not only did not answer his questions, but seemed to blame himself. Dong min couldn''t help frowning and said, "I didn''t send anyone to fight against him, but the military master''s words reminded me that if you die first, you can''t have no one to lead the Bingzhou army. Well, fan Hou Dong min glances at the generals and suddenly points to fan Hou, who is sitting beside Yang Feng. Fan Hou also heard what Dong Min said before calling him. Hearing Dong min''s name suddenly, he got up in a hurry and stepped out of the line. He clasped his fist at Dong min and said, "it will be in the end." Dong min seemed to say casually: "although you are a Zhonglang general, you still don''t have many people in your hand. There are still tens of thousands of people in the Bingzhou army. I''ll give it to you as commander! Remember! We must take good care of these Bingzhou soldiers and do not let them make any trouble! " Although he loved Bu Lu Bu''s bravery, Dong min, who was born in the Xiliang army, naturally did not like the Bingzhou army. Now that Lv Bu died, Dong min did not attach much importance to the Bingzhou army. "Thank you very much, Prime Minister." Fan Hou couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He quickly paid thanks to Dong min. Fan Hou could clearly see the strength of the Bingzhou army in the first battle at Hangu pass that day. The Bingzhou iron cavalry and the trapped camp were a level higher than the current Xiliang army. But for Chen Ren''s command of the Dongwu army was not bad, and Chen Ren''s command was proper, I''m afraid we have to talk about the results of that day. As a general, of course, he hopes to be able to command and strengthen the army. Fan Hou used to have no soldiers or generals, so he had to be carried by Yang Feng as if he was with his younger brother. Now it is different. With his men and horses in his hand, fan Hou''s waist becomes more and more upright. Li Ru''s brow was even more severe. Even though he said to Dong min, "prime minister, it''s not appropriate to do this? The Bingzhou army has always been under the command of Bingzhou generals, but fan Hou is not a Bingzhou general. I''m afraid that if he goes to command the Bingzhou army, it will backfire! " "Hum!" Listening to Li Ru''s remark, Dong min was more and more unhappy. He even said, "what''s wrong? Bingzhou army and Xiliang army are all subordinates of Dong min! Who will be sent to command them? Will I listen to the opinions of their generals! There is no need to say much about it! Fan Hou! You will go to Wenhou house tomorrow to get back the Hufu of Bingzhou army! " "Here it is Although he was dissatisfied with Li Ru''s obstruction of taking over the Bingzhou army, Dong min''s attitude made fan Hou''s dissatisfaction go out of the sky for a long time, and he hugged Dong min with a smile. Li Ru is helpless. With his intelligence, how can we not see Dong min''s dissatisfaction with him in this period of time. At this time, Li Ru deeply regretted his decision to indulge Lv Bu''s ambitions. However, there was no regret medicine to take in the world. The death of Lv Bu made Dong min distrust himself. What Li Ru had to do now was to try his best to repair the broken relationship between himself and Dong min. Thinking of this, Li Ru had to put aside the matter of Bingzhou army for the time being. Just after Dong min asked him for his opinion, Li Ru thought a little and then replied, "prime minister! According to my subordinates, the news of the surrender of Hanzhong city is most likely true. According to the detailed report that came back a few days ago, the Yang brothers we bought had failed, and Zhang Lu had been rescued by the generals Yang Ren and Yan Pu of Hanzhong. Zhang Lu must have known that we secretly bought Yang''s brother. For us, Zhang Lu must hate him to the bone! Although Chen Ren was chased by us all the way, his vitality was greatly damaged, but before that, Chen Ren had assigned about 30000 people to report the news first. If Chen Ren meets these 30000 people, he will probably go back to Hanzhong. With the present defensive forces of Hanzhong City, it is impossible to defeat the Dongwu army. Zhang Lu is kind-hearted and soft-hearted. If he knows that he is not the opponent of the Dongwu army, it is not impossible to open the city and surrender! " Without Dong min''s initiative to ask, Li Ru not only answered Dong min''s previous questions, but also gave a complete analysis of the answers, which was to show his kindness to Dong min. Obviously, this thought of Li Ru also made Dong min''s dissatisfaction with Li Ru a little less. Dong min''s face slowed down a little, and he continued to ask, "if this is the case, then this time our plan is not worth the loss." Chapter 229 Hearing Dong min''s question, Li Ru shook his head and said, "prime minister, in fact, it can''t be said that there is no harvest. This southern expedition has not only made this elite division of the eastern Wu Kingdom lose their troops at a loss. More importantly, we have occupied the natural danger of Qishan! With the natural danger of Qishan mountain, even if the eastern Wu captured Hanzhong, it would be safe for us. The prime minister only needs to send a team of men and horses to guard the xiegu and Ziwu Valley respectively, and then we can have peace of mind. " Dong min nodded, but his face was better. He turned his head and said to fan Hou, who was still there secretly, he said, "fan Hou! Now that you are in charge of Qizhou, let''s hand over the task to the commander-in-chief of Qizhou. " "Here it is Although fan Hou didn''t want to leave Chang''an very much, it was Dong min''s order after all. Besides, he was also the leader of the army, so he should give the order. Li Ru could not help but frown at Dong min''s order. Didn''t this aggravate the dissatisfaction of the Bingzhou army? However, thinking about Dong min''s attitude towards himself, I''m afraid Dong min would not listen to his advice if he came forward at this time. However, the Bingzhou army didn''t set out so soon. We''d better take advantage of these days to close the relationship with Dong min and talk about this matter again. Thinking of this, Li Ru stopped talking. The next day, in Gao Shun''s house, Gao shunben practiced sabre in his backyard. In the Bingzhou army, Gao Shun''s martial arts are not good. For example, Zhang Liao is much younger than Gao Shun, but his martial arts are much higher than Gao Shun''s. Although Gao Shun is quiet in his daily life, he still has some pride as a martial artist. Every day, Gao Shun spends a lot of time in his martial arts practice. After practicing a set of sabre techniques, Gao Shun took over the sweat towel handed by his soldiers and wiped the sweat on his face. At this time, a sergeant rushed to the backyard and said, "general! General Zhang Liao has an urgent matter to see you! " Gao Shun''s eyes suddenly lit up. Zhang Liao suddenly came to him for something urgent. Gao Shun guessed that Zhang Liao must have come for what he told him yesterday. Immediately, Gao Shun dropped his towel and rushed to the front hall. As soon as he entered the front hall, he saw Zhang Liao walking around anxiously in the front hall. Seeing Gao Shun coming in, Zhang Liao immediately walked towards Gao Shun and said, "General Gao!" Gao Shun quickly raised Zhang Liao''s arms and asked Zhang Liao, "General Zhang doesn''t need to be polite. But general Zhang has found out the death of marquis Wen?" Hearing Gao Shun mention this, Zhang Liao''s eyes turned red. He said to Gao Shun excitedly: "General Gao! Wen Hou''s death is indeed a problem! It can be said that Wen Hou was killed by Li Ru! " "What!" When Gao Shun heard Zhang Liao say this, his eyes immediately glared at him, and his body suddenly burst out with endless killing intention. However, Gao Shun, who has always been steady, still tries to suppress his impulse, and pulls Zhang Liao to the seat in the front hall and says, "come on! General Zhang! He sat down and said, "how did Wen Hou get killed by Li ru?" Zhang Liao also suppressed his inner excitement and took a slow approach to Gao Shun. It turned out that Zhang Liao once rescued an officer of the Xiliang army on the way to Chang''an. The officer was under Li''s account. This time when he went to Hanzhong, the officer also followed him. When Lv Bu died, he was behind him, so he knew the whole process. After that, Li Zhen also discussed this matter with Guo Si in his own army account, and analyzed Li Ru''s mind thoroughly, which was also heard by the officer. This time, Zhang Liao went to ask him about the cause of Lv Bu''s death. At first, the officer was still squeaky. Finally, seeing that Zhang Liao had saved his life, he told Zhang Liao the whole story. Listening to Zhang Liao recount the whole thing, especially when it comes to the analysis of Li Ru''s mind by Li Zhen and Guo Si, Gao Shun can''t help but clap it on the wine table in front of him and smashes the table directly. Gao Shun raised his eyes to the sky and roared, "Li Ru, a dog thief! I swear to kill you Zhang Liao also suddenly stood up and said to Gao Shun, "General Gao! What do you say? We can''t wait to see Wen Hou being killed like this, and still ignore it! " At this time, another Sergeant walked into the front hall. He was stunned when he saw the situation in the hall, but he still held his fist and said to Gao Shun, "general! General Zang Ba, general Hao Meng, general Cao Xing, general Hou Cheng, general Song Xian and general Wei Xu come to see you! " Gao Shun and Zhang Liao looked at each other. They didn''t know why the six men came to Gao Shun at the same time. Gao Shun immediately said to the sergeant, "please come quickly!" "Here it is The sergeant bowed his head and drank, then turned to meet the six generals. After a while, he saw Zang Ba and other six generals coming in angrily. However, seeing Zhang Liao also in the front hall, they were all stunned. Then they clasped fists toward them. Hou Cheng said to Gao Shun and Zhang Liao, "General Gao! General Zhang! Are you also discussing that here? " Gao Shun and Zhang Liao looked at each other. Zhang Liao asked, "general Hou, what are you talking about?" Wei Xuyi called out: "why don''t you two know! Yesterday, the prime minister issued an order. From today on, all our Bingzhou troops will be under the command of Fanju, and at the same time, he will take them to Qishan to guard them! " When he said this, Wei Xu''s face was full of anger, while the other five people''s faces were not much better.When Gao Shun and Zhang Liao heard this, their faces suddenly became gloomy. Zhang Liao said with a cold hum: "this is Dong min putting the reins on our Bingzhou army. I''m afraid we won''t obey." After knowing the cause of Lv Bu''s death, Zhang Liao was also extremely resentful of Dong min, so he even called Dong min by his name instead of the prime minister. Zang Ba immediately recognized the meaning of Zhang Liao''s words. He looked at Zhang Liao strangely. Gao Shunchao nodded to Zhang Liao, indicating that Zhang Liao would tell Zang Ba and others about the cause of Lv Bu''s death. Zhang Liao stood like this and repeated what he had just said to Gao Shun. Finally, he said, "although Marquis Wen was killed by Chen Ren in the duel, if Li Ru did not temporarily withdraw the army that followed him, even if he was defeated by Chen Ren, he would have a chance to withdraw back to the barracks. It was Hou Wen who was killed by Hou Wen. It can be seen that although it was Chen Ren who killed Wen Hou, Li Ru was the real murderer who killed him! " After listening to Zhang Liao''s speech, the six Bingzhou generals were filled with indignation. They all scolded Li Ru in a dirty way, and had no respect for Dong Minna, who maintained Li Ru. Zhang Liao saw that the scene was a little chaotic, so he waved his hand to the generals to calm down and said to Gao Shun, "General Gao! Now our Bingzhou army has the highest rank in your army. Now Dong Min has put his mind on us! Go ahead, please. What should we do? " When he said this, the other six also looked at Gao Shun. A cold light flashed in Gao Shun''s eyes. Then he went to the front hall door and looked out of the door. He clapped his hands and called in a few sergeants. He said, "give me my order. The whole family is under martial law! No one is allowed near the front hall! " "Here it is The sergeants clasped their fists and immediately went to carry out Gao Shun''s orders. Gao Shun waited for the soldiers to be under martial law one by one around the day before yesterday, and then all the doors and windows were closed tightly. Then he turned and waved to the generals and asked them to take their seats. After everyone had sat down, Gao Shun also sat down on his seat and whispered to the generals, "gentlemen! Since Dong is unkind to us and Bingzhou, we should not blame our injustice! How can we wait for death! I don''t know if you can trust someone! " Song Xian''s temper was the most irritable. Gao Shun was so anxious that he immediately said to Gao Shun, "General Gao! Tell me what you can do! Our brothers listen to you Today''s Gao Shun can be said to be somewhat unconventional, unlike the usual reticence. After sweeping around the generals, Gao Shun nodded and agreed with everyone. Gao Shun then continued: "although we already know that Wenhou was killed by the scoundrel Li Ru, Li Ru has always been protected by those Xiliang troops. Although our Bingzhou army is better at fighting than them, the former one is better than the latter The loss of Hangu pass in the first World War was too much, and the Xiliang army in Chang''an city could not be defeated at all! So it''s not proper for us to kill Li Ru now! " What Gao Shun said was true, but when he gave up to avenge Li Ru, the generals were unwilling, so all the generals were silent. Gao Shun seldom measured the earth with Yin and said with a smile: "hum! You might as well think like this. Even if we have a chance to kill Li Ru, but Li Ru killed Wen Hou. Isn''t it too cheap for us to kill him with such a knife? Li Ru''s heart was to keep Dong''s hegemony. If we could destroy the foundation of Dong''s family, wouldn''t it be more painful for Li Ru than to kill him with one knife? What''s more, Li Ru killed Wen Hou, but did those people in Xiliang have no responsibility at all? Does Dong min have no responsibility at all? Only in this way can we be regarded as the real revenge for Wen Hou! " However, Zang Ba frowned and said, "although general Gao is right, you didn''t say that before. We are not enemies of Xiliang army in Chang''an city. We can''t even kill Li Ru. How can we destroy Dong''s hegemony? ¡±When Zang Ba said this, the other generals responded and looked at Gao Shun one after another. They knew that Gao Shun was not a man who aimed at nothing. However, Gao Shun''s eyes kept flashing cold light, and he asked the generals, "gentlemen, what I mean by destroying Dong''s hegemony does not mean to go to war with the Xiliang army now. May I ask you where the foundation of Dong''s hegemony lies? " At this time, the generals are you looking at me, I look at you are no answer, finally have to look at Gao Shun together. Gao Shun put up a cruel smile on his mouth and said: "big, Han, emperor, Emperor!" Chapter 230 Two days later, in the palace of Chang''an City, as always, the garrison of Xiliang army was stationed. However, different from the previous time when Dong Zhuo was alive, when Dong Zhuo was alive, he would sleep in the palace every night, and nearly half of the garrison in Chang''an City would be stationed in the palace. When Dong min took over Dong Zhuo''s position, Dong min did not like Dong Zhuo''s nostalgia for women. He always lived in the prime minister''s office. As a result, the number of garrisons in the palace was much less, and even could be described as rare. Moreover, in order to facilitate the guards, the residence of the ministers was also forced to be arranged around the palace, which was guarded by the garrison of the palace. Although this garrison may be a little less, Dong min is very relieved. After all, Yongzhou is his world, and no one dares to make trouble in his land so far. This night, it seems to be prepared for something special. Don''t talk about the moon in the night sky, even the stars can''t be seen. The palace is dark except for the lights that are bright and dim. In today''s palace of Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, Liu Xie and empress Fu are not the only ones. There are also several ministers standing in front of them. These ministers stood in front of Liu Xie in a row. They were Dong Cheng, a member of the imperial family, Yang Qi, Yang Mi, Yang Mi, Yang Biao, and Zhu. Liu Xie is now an 18-year-old young man with beautiful appearance, but he is somewhat similar to his biological mother, Wang Meiren. No wonder he was loved by his father, Emperor Hanling, and his grandmother, Empress Dowager Dong. It may be that staying in the court all year round, Liu Xie''s face showed some morbid pale, but tonight, Liu Xie''s face is rare to have a trace of flush. "Captain Yang! Is that true? " After all, Liu Xieyu''s face is more calm than that of many years old. Yang Biao arched his hand and said, "reply to your majesty! The news is true! The Bingzhou generals were dissatisfied with Dong min because of Lv Bu''s death. Later, Dong min sent them to Qishan to guard them. Therefore, these Bingzhou generals decided to betray Dong min, and they were willing to take his majesty away from Dong min''s hand! " "Great! Great Liu Xie is now an adult, but his dignity as the son of heaven gradually makes him very dissatisfied with Dong min, who is the ruler of the court. He is always eager to get rid of Dong min''s control. Now I''m very happy to hear Yang Biao say that I really hope to leave Chang''an. The big Si Nong Zhu Chu immediately went forward and said, "your majesty! Although the Bingzhou army did not care for his majesty wholeheartedly, it was still necessary to take advantage of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I have made an agreement with the generals of Bingzhou that they will set off secretly tonight. Please prepare your Majesty''s things. As soon as the Bingzhou army arrives, your majesty can leave Chang''an with you! " Compared with Yang Biao and others, Zhu Zhen was the main general who led the troops to encircle and suppress the Yellow turban rebellion. He had been on the battlefield. In this regard, Liu Xie trusted him more. Liu Xie nodded in a hurry. He just wanted to open his mouth and call for help, but he was stopped by Dong Cheng. "Your majesty! Never Dong Cheng quickly stopped Liu Xie and Fu''s empress, and said, "Your Majesty, the palace police are everywhere in the eyes of the Dong thief. Your Majesty must not be vocal. If you leak the wind, you will be caught by work not completed by the Dong thief." Liu Xie was also a smart man, but he was dazed by the good news. After Dong Cheng reminded him of this, he realized that he took empress Fu to clean it up in person. Some of these things were close to empress Fu. Yang Biao and others were men. Naturally, it was not easy to help. They had to stand at the door to guard for Liu Xie and empress Fu. Not after a while, all of a sudden, I heard Zhu Chu in the door whispering: "who?" "But Mr. Zhu? Zhang Liao, the lower Bingzhou army A dull sound sounded outside the hall, but it was the voice of Zhang Liao. As soon as he heard that it was the Bingzhou army, Zhu Jian opened the door of the hall immediately, and several generals in heavy armor rushed in from outside the hall. They were all full of murderous spirit and stained with blood stains on their armor. The first one was Zhang Liao. "Lord Zhu! Ladies and gentlemen Zhang Liao was in charge of contacting Zhu Zhu before, so he knew him well. He immediately clasped hands with Zhu, then saluted several other ministers, and then asked, "Your Majesty, are you ready?" On hearing this, Zhu immediately turned to Dong Cheng and said, "please come in and see if your majesty is ready." Dong Cheng is a relative of his country. He has less worries than others. He also knows that this is the critical moment. Without much refusal, he turns around and walks quickly into the inner hall. Zhang Liao was a little anxious and said to Zhu: "Lord Zhu! Now most of the garrison in the palace has been cleaned up by our Bingzhou army, and the palace gate has been occupied by us, so we should speed up! Otherwise, it will be discovered by Dong thief for a long time! " Yang Biao suddenly asked, "General Zhang, what about the ministers around the palace?" Zhang Liao nodded and said, "the last general has sent someone to invite him, but some ministers refused to go. In order to avoid leaking information, the last general has killed all the ministers who refused to leave." When he said this, Zhang Liao''s murderous spirit could not help but gush out. It seems that he has killed many people this evening."What!" Yang Qi on one side glared at Zhang Liao and cursed: "you, you, how dare you kill the minister? How dare you Zhang Liao didn''t even look at Yang Qi, but he could see the contempt on his face. Zhu immediately stopped Yang Qi, frowned and said, "Mr. Yang! General Zhang did nothing wrong! The primary purpose of everything is the safety of your majesty. These ministers use the salary of a great man, but now they are greedy for life and afraid of death. What''s the use of them? " Although he was not satisfied with Zhang Liao''s practice, he was a man who had been on the battlefield and was not weak in killing. "Hum!" Seeing that Zhu Ju was also on Zhang Liao''s side, and what Zhu said was also reasonable, Yang Qi gave a cold hum and shook his sleeve. He did not look at Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao looked at the inner hall, frowned and said, "how come you haven''t come out yet?" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Cheng came out of the inner hall with Liu Xie and empress Fu. When Liu Xie and empress Fu saw that they suddenly came out, several generals were shocked. Especially when Queen Fu saw the blood stains on Zhang Liao and others, she immediately shrank behind Liu Xie. Just looking at their clothes, Zhang Liao also knew that they were the emperor and Empress of today. He immediately took his men behind him to worship Liu Xie and empress Fu and said, "please see your majesty! Mother Dong Cheng, who was close to Liu Xie, also introduced to Liu Xie and empress Fu: "don''t be surprised, your majesty and your mother. This is general Zhang Liao of Bingzhou army!" On hearing that he was a general of the Bingzhou army, Liu Xie also knew that he was coming to meet him and escape from Chang''an. He did not care about Zhang Liao''s bloodstain at the moment. He raised Zhang Liao and said, "general, help the Han Dynasty! We can''t help it! " "I dare not!" Zhang Liao stood up with Liu Xie''s hand, bowed his head and clasped his fist and said to Liu Xie, "please leave the palace quickly! The Bingzhou army has taken over outside the palace! " "Good! Good When Liu Xie heard that he could finally leave the cage, Liu Xie couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He took empress Fu behind him and walked quickly outside the hall. Zhang Liao, Zhu Ju and others were all around Liu Xie''s side, protecting Liu Xie from leaving. Walking in the palace, and Liu Xie''s side Bingzhou army more and more, Zhu Jian looked at the body of the palace in surprise. Before they had been in Liu Xie''s bedroom, but they did not hear a sound outside. Unexpectedly, the Bingzhou army killed all the guards, eunuchs and maids in the imperial palace. This kind of fighting capacity really made Zhu Shua''s tongue, and he could not help but expect more about his plan to escape from Chang''an. All the way to the palace gate, the palace gate is already full of people, not only the Bingzhou army, but also a group of ministers with their families. As soon as these ministers saw that Liu Xie came out, they bowed down to Liu Xie one after another, saying long live. The generals of Bingzhou, who were stationed outside the palace gate, could not help frowning. They were obviously dissatisfied with the red tape. Zhang Liao walked quickly to Gao Shun and said, "General Gao! It''s ready! " Gao Shun nodded, waved his big hand, and said, "Your Majesty, please drive!" The soldiers of the Bingzhou army did not have so many generals. They put the emperor and empress on the ready-made carriage, and their rude actions made Zhu Ji and other ministers frown. Yang Qi and Yang Mi couldn''t help but wanted to yell, but they were stopped by Zhu Jian and Yang Biao with bitter faces. Now the Han Dynasty is in the hands of this group of Bingzhou army. If you annoy these soldiers, they will make trouble. "Hou Cheng!" Gao Shun suddenly called Hou Cheng aside and whispered to him, "if we can''t get out of the way when we meet the obstruction of Dong thieves, we will kill both the emperor and the queen!" When he said this, Gao Shun''s eyes twinkled with cold light, which made Hou Chengdu shiver. Hou Cheng was obviously shocked by Gao Shun''s words. He looked at Gao Shun with wide eyes. Gao Shun said grimly: "even if we die, we won''t let Dong thief live well. Once the emperor and empress die, the Dong thief will never be able to get rid of it! At that time, we will be avenged for Wen Hou! " When Hou Cheng heard Gao Shun say this, he immediately clasped his fist at Gao Shun, turned around and walked to the carriage. He turned over and got on the carriage and drove himself. "Drive!" As Hou Cheng drove the carriage, the Bingzhou army also drove the ministers and drove them to the east gate of Chang''an city. The Bingzhou army was good at riding, so the Bingzhou army had always prepared many horses. At this time, they were in good use. The ministers'' horses and carriages were closely following Liu Xie''s, and they were not behind. Chapter 231 Soon they arrived at the east gate. At this time, the gate was also a corpse. Song Xian and Wei Xuzheng led a team of Bingzhou troops to guard the gate. They saw Hou Cheng coming with a carriage. Song Xian said to Wei Xu with a smile: "look at Hou Cheng. Now he has become a horse driver for the emperor." Wei Xu was also laughing. The Bingzhou army were bloody men who fought in the battlefield all the year round. Although it was a critical moment, they still wanted to tell jokes. Of course, the two men quickly ordered the city gate to be opened, and with a cadre of Bingzhou generals and soldiers, they all turned over and rushed out of the gate first, which was also a way for Hou Cheng. After that, Hou Cheng was in a carriage, but he did not care about the bumps of Liu Xie and empress Fu. He quickly passed through the gate of the city, followed by Gongqing, who was driven away by the Bingzhou army. At the back are Gao Shun and Zhang Liao. They look back at Chang''an City and smile at each other. They seem to see Dong min''s furious appearance when he learns that the Han Emperor fled. Then they turn their horses and continue to run with the group ahead. It was not until the Xiliang army, who came to change shifts half an hour later, arrived at the imperial palace. When they reported to Dong min, a whole hour had passed. Just as Gao Shun and Zhang Liao imagined, Dong min was furious when he heard the news. Naturally, Dong min knew the importance of Liu Xie, the emperor of Han Dynasty, to him. Even if he ordered the whole army to pursue him, fan Hou, who had just become the commander of Bingzhou army, was cut with a knife ordered by Dong min, and became the first victim of Dong min''s anger. For a while, Chang''an city suddenly fell into a panic, and countless Xiliang troops poured out of Chang''an city. It can be seen that Dong min''s response was not slow. At this time, the Bingzhou army had just left Chang''an with the emperor of Han and Gongqing. Although the Bingzhou army had prepared horses and carriages, it was still not as fast as those of the Xiliang iron cavalry. So Gao Shun and Zhang Liao were anxious to drive those Gongqing''s troops. According to Gao Shun''s plan, they fled all the way to the East, and their destination was Cao Cao, who had already captured Hedong county. Looking at the world, there are only two people who can resist Dong min. one is Sun Jian of Jiangdong. However, Sun Jian''s Chen Ren killed Lv Bu, and the Bingzhou army would not turn to Sun Jian in any case. The other person left is Cao Cao, who now owns Jizhou, Qingzhou and Yanzhou. Although his strength is not as good as Dong min''s, he is not much different. In addition, Sun Jian is eyeing him. So as long as the Bingzhou army can take the Han emperor to Cao Cao''s territory, there is no need to worry about Dong min''s pursuit. However, although the soldiers and soldiers of the Bingzhou army tried their best to drive these ministers to speed up their pace, the effect was not obvious. How could these ministers, who were usually well respected and well behaved, compare with those of the Bingzhou army who were on horseback every day. They had to endure the insults of Bingzhou soldiers and the pain of their thighs rubbing on the horse''s back. resistance? The corpses discarded by the Bingzhou army along the way is a good example. In the eyes of these soldiers, no matter how high a senior official you are, as long as you dare to make any move, the only thing to greet them is a bright sword. Zhang Liao looked at the Gongqing troops in front of him, frowned and said to Gao Shun: "General Gao! It can''t go on like this! I''m afraid we will be overtaken by the Xiliang army before we cross the Yellow River! " Gao Shun also frowned, the cold light in his eyes flickered, and suddenly asked, "how long do you still have to go to Weinan?" Weinan City is a small city not far away from Chang''an. This plan of Bingzhou army has already calculated this small city. Before greeting the emperor of Han, Gao Shun has sent troops to take the city secretly. Because the town itself has only a few hundred defenders, and Gao Shun has only sent hundreds of troops, so Dong Min has not paid attention to it before. Zhang Liaoxian was stunned, but then he looked back and forth and replied, "if it goes on like this, there will be more than one hour left!" Gao Shun nodded his head, and then said with a black face: "when we arrive in Weinan, we will divide into two ways! We took the Han emperor to continue to march toward Hedong, and ordered a small team to drive these Gongqing to Hangu pass. When we got to the middle of the way, we let the team leave Gongqing and disperse by ourselves! " As soon as Zhang Liao''s eyes turned, he understood immediately and said to Gao Shun, "General Gao means to use these ministers to attract the attention of the Xiliang army? But I''m afraid they won''t be cheated! After all, Dong min''s goal is Han Emperor "Hum!" With a cold smile, Gao Shun said, "even if we can''t lead them, we can at least let the Xiliang army separate some people and horses. Although Emperor Han is their main target, they can''t let go of these ministers! These ministers talk about their loyalty to the Han Dynasty every day. This time I''ll have a good look at whether their loyalty is true or not! " Although Dong min''s reaction was not slow this time, the Xiliang army set out more than an hour later than the Bingzhou army. When the Bingzhou army arrived at Weinan City, the Xiliang army was still more than half an hour away from Weinan City. After a little rest, Gao Shun and Zhang Liao announced their decision when they were ready to continue. All of a sudden, those ministers called out, and Zhu Zhen and others were staring at Gao Shun. They were also very dissatisfied with the decision. Those who can become court ministers are not fools. These ministers immediately guessed Gao Shun''s intention. Although going to Hangu pass is also a way out, and even the Dongwu army stationed there is more powerful than Dong min, but now it is obvious that with the speed of Gongqing, it is impossible to get to Hangu pass in time. Gao Shun''s intention is to send himself to death. Of course, these ministers would not agree.In the twinkling of an eye, these ministers also knew that the iron hearted Bingzhou army had no effect, so they turned to Liu Xie, the emperor of the Han Dynasty. They kowtowed to the emperor one by one with tears and noses. Liu Xie also knows that only by doing so can he hope to get rid of the pursuit of soldiers in Xiliang. However, these princes are also the sons of the Han Dynasty. Moreover, if only such a person went to Cao Cao, would Liu Xie be no different from Dong min? Of course, not all of these ministers were greedy for life or death. They saw an old man with white hair. Suddenly, he walked to the carriage of Liu Xie with a solemn face, saluted Liu Xie respectfully, and then bowed his hand to Liu Xie and said, "your majesty! Old minister, go ahead! May your majesty take care of yourself Then he turned around and took his family to the waiting place designated by the Bingzhou army. When you are in trouble, you can see who is really loyal. Liu Xie''s eyes were full of tears, and he called to the white old man''s back: "Cai Weng! Cai Weng But the old man didn''t look back, so he was there with his family pestle. This is not from the eyes of the old man who frowned Zhang Liao also replied with admiration: "this man is Cai Yong. When Dong Zhuo was here, he took this man and worshipped him as a servant. I can''t imagine that there are such heroes among the scholars! " Gao Shun nodded, but he did not order Cai Yong to be released. Now it is a critical moment of life and death, and he can''t be emotional. With Cai Yong as an example, several other ministers came to Cai Yong''s side without fear. Zhu also paid homage to Liu Xie first, and then went to the ranks of those ministers. Originally, Zhu Zhen was a battlefield for a long time, and his speed was not much slower than that of the Bingzhou army. According to the truth, he could go with Liu Xie to Hedong. But Zhu knew that he had to set an example, otherwise those ministers who were greedy for life and afraid of death would have more excuse to stay here. Zhu''s decision made some ministers give up the idea of seeking help, while the rest of the ministers are still making the final effort. However, Gao Shun''s patience had reached the limit. He winked at the soldiers on the side. Immediately, those soldiers pulled out their swords and cut at those ministers who refused to leave. All of a sudden, blood splashed all over the place, which made Liu Xie, empress Fu and a group of Ministers who had just left. They were pale with fear. After solving these disturbing factors, Gao Shun waved his hand and ordered the army to move on. However, when he was leaving, Gao Shun played a trick. He changed the carriage that Emperor Han had been riding to the minister''s team, but replaced it with an unattractive old carriage. Of course, the purpose was very clear. It was to make the Xiliang army think that the emperor of Han Dynasty was heading for Hangu pass. After about half an hour, the Xiliang army''s pursuers finally arrived at Weinan City. This time, it was Dong min''s three main generals in Chang''an City, Li Min, Guo Si and Yang Feng. After arriving at Weinan City, they found that the Bingzhou army had already left. They were all worried. All three of them were under Dong min''s heart. Naturally, they knew the importance of the Han emperor to Dong min. if he could not capture the Han Emperor, he would certainly not let them go. "General! It''s already clear! After a little rest in the city, the Bingzhou army set out from here half an hour ago! All the way to Hedong, all the way to Hangu pass! " A sergeant sent out to inquire about the situation of the people in Weinan City, half knelt in front of the three generals, clasped their fists and reported the information they had inquired. Hearing the sergeant''s report, the three generals could not help frowning. Li Li said, "the Bingzhou army is divided into two routes. Which way did the emperor of Han go?" Yang Feng suddenly remembered that it seemed that when Emperor Han left Chang''an, he took a royal carriage with him. He immediately asked, "did you ever ask which way a gorgeous carriage went?" The sergeant was stunned and immediately replied, "this is not clear." "Why don''t you go and ask?" Guo Si on one side also understood Yang Feng''s meaning, but because he didn''t think about this problem first, he was a little bit ashamed and angry, and scattered his temper on the sergeant. Chapter 232 By the time the sergeant came back to report, the sky was already beginning to shine. When he learned that there was indeed a luxurious carriage heading due east, that is to say, Hanguguan. Li Shen and Guo Si immediately showed such an expression. After all, from the distance, Weinan City is much closer to Hanguguan than Hedong county. For Bingzhou army eager to escape, Hanguguan must be the best choice. However, Yang Feng frowned tightly. After learning the news, Yang Feng felt something was wrong. If it was an ordinary Bingzhou army, Yang Feng would not think much about it, but there were Gao Shun and Zhang Liao in this army. On the way to Hangu pass, Yang Feng had already seen that the two men''s intelligence was absolutely different from ordinary generals. With the ability of these two people, will they make behaviors that are easy to be guessed? Although Weinan City is close to Hangu pass, it will take a day and a night to get there. With the speed of the Xiliang army, it is estimated that it will be able to catch up in an hour. But Li and Guo Si didn''t think so. When they learned that the carriage had escaped to Hangu pass, they decided that the emperor of Han was on this road, and with a wave of his hand, they would continue to pursue him on this road. Yang Feng immediately said to them, "General Li! General Guo! What about the Bingzhou army that went to Hedong? " Li Shi and Guo Si looked at each other. Guo Si winked at him. Li immediately got to know him and turned to Yang Feng and said, "General Yang! The Bingzhou army going to Hedong must be escorting Gongqing. The general can take a team of men and horses to pursue him. That''s a great achievement To put it bluntly, Li and Guo Si didn''t want Yang Feng to take their credit and take back the emperor of Han. It was a real great achievement. Yang Feng couldn''t see what they were trying to do, but Yang Feng was thinking about what kind of tricks Gao Shun and Zhang Liao were playing, so he didn''t raise any objection. After tens of thousands of people, he took the army to chase Hedong. Li and Guo Si looked at each other and laughed at each other. With the rest of the Xiliang army, they also pursued the direction of Hanguguan. After about an hour, Gao Shun and others have already arrived at Feng Yi''s side of the city. However, in order to avoid extra troubles, Gao Shun decides not to go into the city to rest, but to move on. However, even so, the sound of the horse''s hooves behind him indicates that Gao Shun and the enemy''s pursuers have arrived. Gao Shun and Zhang Liao turned their horses and looked at the rolling dust and a flag with the character of "Yang" behind them. Gao Shun immediately remembered Yang Feng''s figure at Hangu pass on that day. He couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. "Are these the only people?" Gao Shun looked at the tens of thousands of Xiliang troops who came to us. He showed a trace of pride on his face, and then he cried out to his back: "fall into the camp! Line up In order to speed up the pace, starting from Chang''an City, these originally infantry trapped camps were all on horses. Now, with the order of Gao Shun, all the soldiers in the camp turn over and dismount at the same time, and line up in front of Gao Shun. When Zhang Liao saw that there were only less than 50000 people on the other side, he could not help but feel relaxed. Although there are only 20000 soldiers in Bingzhou army, these 20000 people are trapped in the camp! It''s the only camp in the world that can fight with Jiangdong''s Dragon general! Even Hou Cheng, who was in a hurry to get on the way, stopped his carriage to have a good look at the bustle after finding out the situation behind him. Naturally, it was Yang Feng who came. When he saw that the generals stationed in Bingzhou army were Gao Shun and Zhang Liao, the pupils of his eyes shrank. He immediately understood that Emperor Han was in this army. When he saw the rows of Bingzhou soldiers in black armor, Yang Feng''s heart suddenly raised his voice. It seems that not only Emperor Han, but also Gao Shun even put the main force of Bingzhou army here. In Yang Feng''s mind, he can''t help but think of the black armour army under Hangu pass that day, trapped in the camp! But already arrived, there was no reason to retreat back. Yang Fengyi gritted his teeth and met him like this. However, Yang fengke is not so arrogant, and will directly kill him. After all, most of the Xiliang army behind him is also infantry. Riding horses is also for the need of pursuing. In the face of the trapped camp, you''d better dismount to fight. When Gao Shunliang was in front of him, he said to the soldiers! The prime minister has been waiting for you! Why rebel? " Gao Shun gave a cold smile. However, Gao Shun, who was not good at words, did not reply. Instead, Zhang Liao, on the other side, said: "Dong Min has cheated the emperor! Wenhou was killed again! If we and our brothers in Bingzhou don''t fight back, can we just wait for Dong to kill us? Yang Feng! You are Hanchen, too! World food Hanlu! Why help tyrants Yang Feng''s face turned red. When he joined Dong Zhuo, Yang Feng was reluctant to do so, but there was no way. Although Emperor Han was in Dong Zhuo''s hands? It is well known that Dong Zhuo coerces the emperor to order the princes and deceive the monarch. However, Dong Zhuo is a well-known Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Yang Feng to turn to Dong Zhuo. But now that Zhang Liao said this, Yang Feng is also a little ashamed. After all, he is different from Li Zhen and Guo Si. He is an authentic official, and joining Dong Zhuo has really damaged his reputation. Seeing Zhang Liao''s scolding, Yang Feng had such a reaction. Gao Shun''s eyes brightened. He turned his head and said a few words to a soldier behind him. The soldier immediately turned around and ran to the rear. Then Gao Shun came to Zhang Liao and said a few words in his ear, which made Zhang Liao nod again and again. Then Zhang Liao cried out to Yang Feng: "General Yang! I also know that you have no choice but to join Dong thief! Now that the emperor is in the dust, it is time for General Yang to abandon the secret and serve the imperial court! I heard that the general was a meritorious official who helped the imperial court eliminate the Yellow turban. Does the general not want to continue to be loyal to the court? "Every sentence of Zhang Liao hit Yang Feng''s heart, and Yang Feng was quite moved. At this time, Xu Huang, who was behind Yang Feng, drove his horse to Yang Feng and said to Yang Feng, "general! What Zhang Liao said is reasonable! " Yang Feng took a look at Xu Huang and said, "I have the same heart, but as a general under Dong min''s tent, I surrender like this. I''m afraid I will be ridiculed by the world." "General!" Xu Huang said with a straight face: "the general is the general of the Great Han Dynasty. Now the emperor of the Han Dynasty is on the opposite side. What''s wrong with the general''s surrender to the Han Dynasty! What''s more, Dong min''s cronyism only valued their local generals in Xiliang. No matter how good the generals were, they were still an alien! If the general is still under Dong min''s account, I''m afraid that the fate of Lu Bu, the Marquis of the Han River, will be the future of the general! " Xu Huang''s words awakened Yang Feng, but then he turned pale and said to Xu Huang, "but I have a gap with those Bingzhou generals. I''m afraid I can''t do well if I take refuge in the past." Xu was just trying to dissuade him when there was a commotion in the opposite direction. He saw a carriage suddenly driving behind the trapped camp. The chariot driver was Hou Cheng, the general of the Bingzhou army. He heard Hou Cheng yelling: "the son of heaven is here! Don''t see you yet Yang Feng and Xu Huang suddenly changed their faces and looked behind Hou Cheng. The young man standing up slowly was not Liu Xie, the son of the Han Dynasty! Yang Feng and Xu Huang immediately turned over and dismounted from their horses. They knelt down in front of the carriage and called out in a loud voice, "minister! See your majesty Those Xiliang soldiers around Yang Feng were surprised to see Yang Feng. Didn''t they come to catch the emperor of Han? Why did you worship again? "Yang Feng! How dare you betray the prime minister Yang Feng suddenly winked at Xu Huang. Xu Huang nodded, stood up abruptly, played with the axe in his hand, and chopped at the vice general. The assistant general didn''t think that Xu Huang started without saying a word. He had to pull out his sword in a hurry to resist it. However, Xu Huang''s axe could not be stopped by him. The axe cut off the sword directly and cut it off the head of the lieutenant general without stopping. The general was cut into two pieces when he took the man and the horse! Xu Huang shook the axe in his hand, threw the blood stains away, and looked coldly at the Xiliang soldiers around him. These Xiliang soldiers, who could not understand Xu Huang''s meaning, immediately followed Yang Feng and knelt down. Only Xu Huang stood majestically there, just like killing God. Gao Shun and Zhang Liao, of course, understand that Yang Feng is in surrender, and immediately they all look up to the sky and laugh. But the superficial article still had to do. Zhang Liao turned to the trembling Liu Xie and said, "your majesty! General Yang Feng is willing to help his ministers and protect his majesty. " Liu Xie, who did not know what had happened, had come to help himself. He finally recovered some blood on his face, and immediately nodded and said, "good! Good! General Yang deserves to be a minister of the Han Dynasty! When I return to Dongdu, I will reward General Yang well! " "Thank you, your majesty." Yang Feng then took those Xiliang soldiers to stand up and clasped hands with Gao Shun and Zhang Liao, and said, "General Gao! General Zhang! And the generals! In the past, Yang has offended many people. Please don''t blame me! " Originally thought there was going to be a fight, but now it is so easy to resolve. Gao Shun and others will not care about the past. What''s more, the dispute between Yang Feng and Song Xian was just about different opinions on strategy. In daily communication, Yang Feng didn''t offend these Bingzhou generals. Zhang Liao said to Yang Feng with a smile: "General Yang, don''t worry about it! Since General Yang is willing to give up the secret, we will be the common comrades in arms in the future! Don''t worry about the past Yang Feng also knew that Zhang Liao was a good talker, so he immediately bowed to Zhang Liao and others with shame on his face. Gao Shun returned to his former serious face and said, "in this case, let''s March faster! Only when we get to Hedong County as soon as possible, can we really feel at ease "Here it is Chapter 233 It can be said that Gao Shun has successfully solved this problem, but Gongqing has suffered a great crime all the way. Originally thought that these escorted Bingzhou cavalry could protect them to Hangu pass, but they didn''t expect that they had just left for less than 50 Li! Despairingly looking at those who fled Bingzhou cavalry, the helpless ministers had to flee blindly to the front. However, without the help of Bingzhou iron cavalry, these ministers moved more slowly. Therefore, on the other road, before Yang Feng caught up with Gao Shun, Li Zhen and Guo Si had already caught up with the Gongqing team. As soon as they saw this team, Li and Guo Si knew that they had been cheated. How could they not even have a Bingzhou soldier to escort the emperor of Han. What''s more, just now they were smart enough to give Yang Feng the credit of Tianda. When they thought about it, they couldn''t help getting angry. In the face of these troops who had no resistance at all, Li and Guo Si coldly ordered the slaughter. For the Xiliang soldiers, no matter what Royal relatives they were or not, they did not hesitate to raise the butcher''s knife. These ministers are usually well respected. They have never seen such a scene, and they have to flee without their lives. But how can they escape those soldiers who are on horseback all the year round, so a unilateral massacre begins. Among these ministers, the only one who could keep calm was Zhu Ju, who had been fighting in the battlefield. But he was only commanding behind the army. How could he defeat so many fierce soldiers in Xiliang? On the one hand, Zhu Jian cut down the soldiers around him, and on the other hand, he directed some family soldiers around him to help kill the enemy. However, the quality of family soldiers is much worse than that of Xiliang soldiers, and the number of soldiers is getting smaller and smaller. Zhu was worried, but there was no way to do it. However, Zhu''s men slowed down. A soldier from Xiliang seized a gap and threw him off his horse. After rolling on the ground, Zhu Jian cut the Xiliang soldier who was still on him into two pieces and quickly stood up. However, without the help of horses, Zhu had no advantage over the fierce soldiers. Looking at the general who had killed many of their companions before, the soldiers of Xiliang all around rushed towards Zhu Zhen one by one. Although he dodged the killing of a Xiliang soldier in front of him, he didn''t stop behind him. As soon as he felt his vest cool, a piece of knife tip was put out of his stomach. Bearing the pain, Zhu Jian turned to chop, but he had just cut down the soldier who had attacked him, and three or four big knives had been chopped on him. Although Zhu was proud, he could not bear the pain any more, so he knelt on the ground. At this time, the soldiers around again raised their swords and chopped at Zhu Zhu again. Unfortunately, Zhu''s generation of famous general was cut into meat and mud by a group of unknown Xiliang soldiers. Cai Yong, with his white hair, was fighting and retreating with his family members and soldiers. He was nearly sixty years old. His body looked like a middle-aged man with scattered white silk on his head. However, his sword in his hand killed the Xiliang soldiers in front of him. Cai Yong''s skill is surprising. "Master! Let''s go! There are more and more pursuers! " While fighting against Xiliang soldiers, his servants called out to Cai Yong. When he arrived, Cai Yong decisively ordered his servants and his family members to flee to Huashan. The decision to change direction temporarily made Cai Yong''s family not encounter many soldiers in Xiliang, which is the reason why Cai Yong has been able to stick to the present. However, it was obvious that Cai Yong''s good fortune had already ended. After slaughtering most of the princes, Li Xuan finally found these carriages that fled to the South and killed them with a man and horse. "Ha ha ha ha! Who am I talking about? It''s old Cai! " Cai Yong was very famous in Chang''an. After all, he was the literati invited by Dong Zhuo himself. When Dong Zhuo was alive, these generals of Xiliang army met Cai Yong many times. However, after Dong Zhuo''s death, Dong min, who succeeded Dong Zhuo, paid little attention to Cai Yong, and Cai Yong gradually faded out of the eyes of Chang''an people. "Hum!" But Cai Yong did not answer. He stabbed a soldier who wanted to attack him from behind. He turned his head and said to the servant, "take the lady away! Come on "Yes The servant quickly jumped into the carriage, waved the reins, and then drove the carriage to the south of Huashan. Seeing Cai Yong dare to ignore himself in such a situation, Li Li couldn''t help but get angry. Like a whip in his hand, he roared at Xiliang soldiers: "stop that carriage for me! Don''t let one go! " However, since Cai Yong was determined to let his family escape, how could he let these Xiliang soldiers stop him and cut down several soldiers around him with a stroke of his sword. Cai Yong''s body leaped. He jumped several feet away, and stopped directly in front of those Xiliang soldiers who were going to intercept and kill the carriage. Yang Jian then tangled with these soldiers. Li Zhen looked at Cai Yong with some surprise. Although all the men in this era had learned swordsmanship since childhood, Cai Yong''s skill was obviously not the general skill of learning sword. But looking at the carriage that was getting farther and farther away, Li''s surprised expression turned into a haze. He pointed at Cai Yong fiercely and said, "kill me! Kill me! Kill the old man for me Although Cai Yong''s skill is very good, but in front of him is the famous Xiliang army! The difference between the Xiliang army and other armies lies in their ferocity and fearlessness for death. Even in the face of Chen Ren at that time, those soldiers of Xiliang army had never retreated. Now, in the face of Cai Yong, who is over half a hundred years old, and has orders from Li Yi, these Xiliang soldiers are all full of murderous spirit, holding a big knife to cut Cai Yong who is in front of them.Cai Yong probably seldom fought against people, let alone the life and death fight. Looking at these murderous soldiers from Xiliang, he couldn''t help but flash a little panic on his face. But remembering that his family members were behind him, Cai Yong once again raised his sword and killed the soldiers. Facing the soldiers who were in front of him, the sword in Cai Yong''s hand was like a swimming dragon, which passed through the throat of those soldiers, bringing a burst of blood mist. Seeing the death of their companions, the soldiers of Xiliang did not retreat and fear at all. Instead, they were inspired by blood and rushed to kill Cai Yong crazily. All around Cai Yong were surrounded by soldiers of Xiliang, who were holding high swords and cutting at Cai Yong as if they had just killed Zhu. "Drink Cai Yong''s whole body turned around at the same time, and his sword drew a circle around the soldiers around him. All of a sudden, the soldiers spat blood and flew backward. Along with the soldiers behind them, they were knocked back several steps. After finishing this move, Cai Yong obviously exerted too much force. His body was a little weak. He was leaning on his sword with one hand and panting for breath in the same place. Li Liang looked over there and immediately yelled, "this old man has no strength! Don''t hurry up! If you kill the old man, I will be rewarded with great rewards! " When Cai Yong heard Li''s voice, he could not help but smile bitterly on his face. He was right. He really didn''t have much strength. After all, it was the first time that he really fought with others since he was a student. He didn''t master the strength very well. Cai Yong didn''t need to use so much power as he had just done. He just had to kill the soldiers around him. Although he had pushed them back a few steps, his own strength was too much. At this time, Guo Si, who was watching the massacre on the other side, also noticed something was wrong here. He drove his horse and came to see Cai Yong, who was surrounded by soldiers. He was surprised at first, and then said with a sarcastic smile: "brother Li! How to deal with half a hundred old men with such great efforts? " How could he not hear the sarcasm in Guo Si''s words, but he didn''t know how to explain it to Guo Si. Could he tell Guo Si that the old man Cai, who had always been weak and weak, looked like a god bending down today? However, it seems that the old man CAI can''t support him any more. Li Yan looks at Cai Yong with hatred. In his heart, he only blames him for making himself lose face. He would like to cut the old man with gorgeous hair. Looking at the soldiers of Xiliang who were killed again, Cai Yong didn''t want to wait for his death. When he bit his teeth on the tip of his tongue, the intense pain immediately aroused Cai Yong''s strength and raised his sword again. But this time Cai Yong would not stand there waiting for Xiliang soldiers to surround him. Cai Yong leaped forward and began to attack in one direction. Seeing that Cai Yong was so brave, Guo Si, who had just arrived, was shocked. Li Zhen on one side took a look at Guo Si, who was stunned. He could not help but feel a trace of revenge in his heart. But more importantly, he was surprised by Cai Yong''s martial arts. I can''t see Cai Yong running away as soon as the wind blows. He is so fierce that he seems to be above them. However, no matter how powerful Cai Yong was, he was still over 50 years old. Facing more and more enemies around him, Cai Yong''s strength that he had just barely aroused was slowly exhausted. A sword stabbed at the chest of a soldier, who was also fierce. On his deathbed, he still held the sword inserted in his body, but refused to let go. Cai Yong mentioned it several times in a row, but he couldn''t get the sword back from the soldier''s hand. How could the soldiers around them let go of such a good opportunity and have their swords on Cai Yong, who was temporarily unable to move. Cai Yong was chopped by several big knives, and immediately felt that the strength in his body had begun to lose rapidly, and the time around him seemed to have stopped. Cai Yong slowly looked up at the sky, and the sky seemed to have the face that had not been seen for a long time. Cai Yong looked at the face hole and gave a slight smile and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, Yan''er, please!" Chapter 234 In the eighth year of the Han Dynasty, the Han Dynasty, which had been quiet for several years, finally became turbulent again. First of all, two representatives of yuan family, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, were captured by Cao Cao and Liu Yao respectively, which symbolized that yuan family really withdrew from the game of dominating the world. Secondly, sun''s army and Dong''s army, representing the two most powerful legions in the world, finally ended up in the defeat of Dong''s army at Hangu pass. Chen Ren, the first general under Sun Jian''s account, proved once again that the army led by the first general in the world is also the first army in the world! The third thing is the battle between Jiangdong and Chang''an in Hanzhong. The result of this confrontation ended with Dong min''s failure. Lu Bu, known as the God of war in Bingzhou, died under the gun of Chen Ren, the first general in the world. Dong min paid a heavy price for the attack, which not only enabled the Dongwu to capture Hanzhong successfully, but also lost the only general who could fight against Chen Ren. Of course, these three events were far less than the last one in this year. Dissatisfied with Lv Bu''s death, the Bingzhou army, one of the two legions under Dong min''s account, suddenly launched a rebellion. He not only escaped from Chang''an, but also rescued the emperor and Gongqing who were held hostage by Dong min. Although Dong min sent troops to catch up with him in time, he still failed to catch up with the Bingzhou army and the Han Emperor. The angry Xiliang army once again made a shocking thing to all the people in the world. Tens of thousands of Xiliang troops even slaughtered hundreds of Ministers who were chased! Although Dong min later claimed that it was the Bingzhou army, the Han Emperor, who had fled to the territory of Caocao, once again issued a letter of payment, accusing Dong min of killing ministers without mercy, and called on all the heroes to attack. At that time, the powerful Dong''s army is now like a building whose foundation has been removed, and it is in danger. In Jianye, Jiangdong, countless teams from various places in Dongwu rushed into Jianye city. If you observe carefully, you can find that these teams are not ordinary. Sun CE, governor of Pengcheng; Zhou Yu, prefect of xiapi; governor of water forces, Huang Gai, governor of Lujiang; Gan Ning, deputy governor of water army; Cheng Pu and Han Dang, prefects of Changsha and Pengze; zumao, prefect of Wujun; Zhang Gu, prefect of Kuaiji; Bao Bao Bao, prefect of Yuzhang; Pang Ji, governor of Xiangyang; wenpin, prefect of Nanyang. One by one, these people were guarding the border officials in the important towns of the eastern Wu. They were also important figures in the eastern Wu. Now they all arrived at Jianye, the center of the eastern Wu, for no reason at all. It was because Sun Jian, the ruler of the eastern Wu Dynasty, called on them. However, these people did not arrive at the house of marquis Wu at the first time. However, they came to Chen''s house not far away from Wu Hou''s house. There was only one reason for this: Sun Jian was also waiting for everyone in the Chenfu. In the front hall of Chen''s residence, people exchanged greetings with each other, especially the four veteran generals who had followed Sun Jian for the first time. They were comrades in arms who lived and died together. Now they are on their own side and have not met for a long time. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Cheng Pu, the oldest of the four, laughed the loudest. He patted Huang Gai on the shoulder and said with a loud smile, "Gongfu, Gongfu! It''s said that you have been sitting on the Lujiang River for the past few years? envy! What envy Huang Gai rolled his eyes as soon as he heard this. What several old guys liked to do at that time was to compete with each other in fighting. At the beginning of this year, Cheng Pu and Han Dang took advantage of Liu Yao''s name and beat down the whole of Yuzhou. They were stunned to be addicted. Huang Gai, though commanding the strongest water army in the world, is no longer invincible on the Yangtze River. The only thing he can do is to beat water thieves or help transport military supplies. It was because these things were small and complicated that Huang Gai simply threw all the water troops to Ganning and became sulky in Lujiang. Now that Cheng Pu mentioned this, Huang Gai couldn''t hear the meaning of showing off, but the fact is there, Huang Gai has nothing to say. Seeing that their old comrades eat shriveled, Cheng Pu and Han Dang both laugh happily. Zumao on the other side is not happy. Among the four generals, zumao was the best, but he was sent to Wujun by Sun Jian for several years. Huang Gai had at least water thieves to fight, but he had nothing to do all day in Wujun. He was flustered at leisure. This time in Jianye, in addition to Sun Jian''s calling, zumao saved up a favor from Sun Jian and went to transfer a place. The four veteran generals here had a good talk, and some young generals there were not idle. Sun CE, Zhou Yu, Sun Quan, Gan Ning and Bao Bao Bao also gathered around to talk about their experiences in recent years. Sun CE has changed a lot in Xuzhou these years. He has become calm and steady. His skin has become bronze, but he seems to be resolute. Although Zhou Yu''s appearance did not change much, the whole person seemed to become more confident. But these two people are not the most changed. Among them, the most changed is Bao Bao, the general of Chen Ren''s bodyguard. In the past few years as the governor of Yuzhang City, the ordinary general was tempered to be more confident and resolute, and there was not a twinkling of wisdom in his eyes. With the help of Zhuge Liang''s elder brother Zhuge Jin, Baobao has managed Yuzhang county very well in recent years. Originally, Yuzhang county is next to the Ganjiang River. The surrounding land is moistened by the water of Ganjiang River all the year round, which is extremely fertile. It can be said that in recent years, Yuzhang county has paid a lot of grain storage and taxes for the eastern Wu every year. Sun Yu and Sun Yu followed him for a long time."Brother Bao, I heard that you went back to Jianye this time, but the teacher intended to transfer you back to his staff?" Sun Quan said to Bao Bao with a smile. Bao Bao is no longer the Wufu he used to be. Hearing Sun Quan''s news, Bao Bao still smiles on his face. It is only from his eyes that we can see how eager Bao Bao is. Bao Baoquan said: "I listen to the arrangement of the Marquis Wu and the governor." Gan Ning looked at Bao Bao with a little approval, and suddenly changed the topic. He said with a smile to sun CE and Zhou Yu: "Bo Fu, Gong Jin, I heard that you two got married at the same time the year before last! What to do! You owe me two happy drinks was mentioned this. Sun CE and Zhou Yu couldn''t help but get a long face. Sun said, "where can I blame this? The year before last, we both sent out wedding cards, but we didn''t forget you, brother xingba! You didn''t come Sun CE is telling the truth. The year before last, sun CE and Zhou Yu got married. It was indeed a big wedding reception. However, Gan Ning was fighting a group of water thieves in Chaohu Lake during that time, so he had no time to participate. "I don''t care!" Gan Ning simply played, "I know! You two are married to our Lujiang girls! In any case, you two will make up for two wedding drinks for me this time! Explain it first! Don''t try to fool me with the bad wine outside After all, Ganning was still greedy for two good drinks. Because Gan Ning was so attached to him, Sun Jian and Chen Ren were the only ones who were able to stop him. Sun CE and Zhou Yu, the two young men, were still a little bit short of the heat. "Second brother! WOW! Master! Second elder martial brother! Ah! And uncle Bao! " A clear children''s voice sounded, needless to say, only from the sound of "little second brother", you can hear that this must be Chen Ren''s precious son, little Chen Yang! Although sun CE and Zhou Yu are in Xuzhou all year round, they still make time to come to Jianye once or twice a year, so Xiao Chen Yang naturally knows them. As for Bao Bao, although he was not required to come to Jianye to report on his performance every year, Bao Bao would come to Jianye in person at the end of each year, just to meet Chen Ren, so he became familiar with Xiao Chen Yang. "Ha ha ha ha! Younger martial brother I don''t know why, sun CE and Chen Yang are very close. As soon as they see Chen Yang, they immediately burst into laughter. They quickly walk to Chen Yang and hold him up. "Young! Don''t you see Uncle Gump? " Gan Ning bluff a face to small Chen Yang''s ear, of course, is not really angry, is to scare small Chen Yang, just joking. However, as Chen Ren''s baby son, where is little Chen Yang so easy to be frightened by Gan Ning. Chubby little hand pointed to the small face, tilted his head to look at Gan Ning, and said in a very clear voice, "Uncle Gan, did you bring a gift to yang''er?" Say, another little fat hand is toward Gan Ning a stretch. Gan Ning was immediately made speechless by this little devil. If you really have any kind of Laozi, you will have what kind of son. Looking at Xiao Chen Yang like this, it is estimated that this ghost spirit will not be much worse than Chen Ren when he grows up. Gan Ning immediately thought of his newly born son Gan GUI, wondering if he would like his son to follow little Chen Yang more in the future, to see if he could learn to be smart. However, he was afraid that his stupid son would be sold by Chen Yang in the future. For a while, it was Ganning''s brain. Here, Gan Ning is thinking about things and thinking of being distracted. Little Chen Yang stretched out his hand, but he still didn''t see any reaction. Even though he pouted his small mouth, shook his sour little arm, patted his sun CE and said, "master brother! Go! Yang''er don''t see this stingy uncle. It''s hard to see yang''er once. He doesn''t even prepare gifts for yang''er! Hum Xiao Chen Yang''s appearance immediately made Ganning cry and laugh. Who was Gan Ning? Although good wine was like life, he was always famous for his forthright. Unexpectedly, he was named "stingy" by little Chen Yang today. Gan Ning but quickly took out a small cloth bag from his arms, put it in the hand of Xiao Chen Yang and said, "Oh! Yang''er is in a hurry! Uncle was just thinking about something! Oh! Isn''t this a gift for young? have a look! Do you like it Chapter 235 Small Chen Yang in the corner of his eyes showed a trace of complacency, but his face is showing a reluctant appearance, took over the small cloth bag. Everyone was amused and surprised. Although the little Chen Yang now pretends to be a little bit green, what a big child he is! It seems that Chen Ren''s son has a promising future! Little Chen Yang can''t wait to untie the small cloth bag, and see that there is a small clay figurine in it. Looking at the shape of the clay figurine carefully, it is somewhat similar to little Chen Yang. "Ha ha ha ha! How beautiful Small Chen Yang immediately chuckled, but a few people on the side listened to it, but a drop of sweat fell on their forehead. This is to praise the clay figurine, or boast that he looks good-looking. Of course, people will not say their mind, watching small Chen Yang simply jumped out of sun CE''s arms, a person squatting on the side, watching the small clay figurine in his hand giggling. However, Ganning was a little dissatisfied, also squatted down the body, calm face to small Chen Yang said: "Yang son! Why did you scold uncle for being stingy when you took it for a while later? You senior brothers have not brought you any gifts, but you don''t say anything? " Sun CE and Zhou Yu were unable to laugh or cry. Gan Ning, who was more than 30 years old, was also the deputy governor of the water army of the Soochow kingdom. In the future, the leader of the water army of the kingdom of Soochow would be a very famous figure. Now they have a quarrel with a three-year-old child. Little Chen Yang turned his small head, blinked and blinked, and his big eyes looked at Gan Ning. Suddenly, his mouth was slightly tilted, which was like the appearance of Chen Ren''s successful treachery in the past. Little Chen Yang said, "Uncle Gan can''t say that! Master Yang and master Yang don''t know the gift very much? Therefore, yang''er has long guessed that master brother and second senior brother must prepare many, many, very good and good gifts for yang''er, but they can''t take them, so they don''t give them to yang''er. Wait for the master brother and the second elder martial brother and dad to finish their business, they will give it to yang''er immediately! If yang''er asks the master brother and the second elder martial brother for a gift now, they can''t take it out. In front of so many uncles and uncles, the master brother and the second elder martial brother have no face! " Little Chen Yang''s left sentence "master brother and second elder martial brother" and the right one "master brother and second martial brother" was stunned and did not rap at all. This time, not only Gan Ning was speechless, but Sun CE and Zhou Yu were also speechless. They had planned to reach into their arms and take out the trinkets for Xiao Chen Yang, and immediately put them back. The meaning of Chen Yang''s words is very clear. Don''t send those simple trinkets. You''d better prepare more good things. Sun Quan, on the other side, is holding his mouth and laughing. He has been exploited by little Chen Yang in recent years. At least half of the salary that Sun Jian gives him every month is for him to buy food and play. If Sun Quan had not been married, he would have been drained by Chen Yang. Now I see that sun CE and Zhou Yu have also tasted their own sufferings, but Sun Quan is somewhat gloating. However, it didn''t matter that Sun Quan snickered, but it fell into the big eyes of Xiao Chen Yang. Xiao Chen Yang immediately turned his eyes and ran to Sun Quan. He looked up at Sun Quan and said, "little second brother! Second brother Sun Quan''s name of "little second brother" has been spread in the official circles of Soochow. Sun Quan is also used to it. However, when he sees little Chen Yang running over, he suddenly feels something bad in his heart. Sun Quan would have been hiding his face and fled. But now almost all the civil and military officials in the Soochow kingdom are here. Sun Quan can''t afford to lose his face. At the moment, he only forced himself to smile, bent down and said to Chen Yang, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother?" Small Chen Yang two small hands behind his back, to Sun Quan said: "little second brother, you said Yang Er has just maintained the face of the master brother and the second elder martial brother. Did you do well?" "Good! Good! Good Drops of sweat, big as peas, trickled down from Sun Quan''s forehead, and only nodded his head. "Since the second younger brother also said yang''er is good, does he want to reward yang''er?" Little Chen Yang glared at Sun Quan. "Good! Good! Ah? " Sun Quan used to place his head and suddenly felt something was wrong. What? Reward? However, it was too late for Sun Quan to repent at this time. Little Chen Yang immediately jumped up and said, "great! Second brother! Thank you Without giving Sun Quan any room to explain, he turned and went to see Bao Bao. But this time it was very respectful. Bao Bao was a close friend of his father. Although Xiao Chen Yang was small, this truth was clear. Sun Quan bent over and looked at Chen Yang''s back with tears and laughter. It seems that the cost of this month will be more tight. The book that he liked a few days ago will not be bought until next month. At this time, Sun Quan also made a secret decision. Next year, he must ask Sun Jian for a transfer. Like sun CE and Zhou Yu, he would not have to be exploited by Chen Yang. In front of Bao Bao Bao, Chen Yang, who was regular, didn''t open his mouth to ask for a gift. However, how could Bao Bao, who loves him, forget Xiao Chen Yang? He took out a beautifully decorated dagger from his arms and handed it to him. Sun CE and others on the side gasped at the sight. This is not an ordinary dagger. On the handle of the dagger, seven colorful gems are inlaid. The scabbard is made of gold, which is obviously incomparable. Sun''s brother and Zhou Yu, who were officials, are well-informed people. Of course, we can see that these seven gemstones are genuine and valuable. It can be seen that this dagger is really precious. Bao Bao Bao gave it to Xiao Chen Yang, a three-year-old boy, without hesitation! However, the dagger seems to have made a button with the scabbard, so don''t worry that Xiao Chen Yang will pull out the dagger and hurt himself."Seven treasures sword!" Pang Ji, who has been watching the bustle with laughter, suddenly exclaimed. Pang Ji, who was working in Luoyang, once saw the legendary treasure of Wang Yun at Wang Yun''s house. When Bao Bao Bao just took it out, Pang Ji just felt a little familiar. After a careful look, he recognized the handed down treasure immediately. Qibao Dao? Everyone in the hall was attracted by the legendary sword. Where did little Chen Yang notice the changes of these people around him? Now all his mind is on this beautiful and exquisite dagger. Children, when they see beautiful things, they always like them. In addition, Bao Bao gives them to Xiao Chen Yang casually. How could Xiao Chen Yang think of such a valuable thing? He happily carried the dagger into his arms, and did not forget to thank Bao Bao. Then there was a clear cry: "Uncle Cheng! Uncle Huang! Uncle Han! Uncle bearded! You haven''t come to see yang''er for a long time! " Obviously, I''ve got enough here, and I''ve paid attention to the four veterans. Pang Ji looked at Bao Bao in surprise. When Pang Ji called out the seven treasures sword, Bao Bao didn''t change his face at all, which means that Bao Bao had already known the origin of the sword. But he still so casually sent out, it can be seen that Bao Bao''s love for little Chen Yang has surpassed the love for ordinary children. I''m afraid Baobao doesn''t treat his children so generously. "Brother Bao! Is that really Qibao Dao? How did you get it? " Sun CE has always been heroic. Although the seven treasure Sabre is precious, it is not enough to let Sun CE linger. Moreover, it is in the hands of his favorite younger martial brother. On the contrary, sun CE is very interested in the process of Bao Bao Bao getting the seven treasure sabre. Bao Bao still had a smile on his face and said faintly, "nothing. At the beginning of this year, there was a group of thieves in Yuzhang city. After I led the troops to eliminate them, I got them from the old nest of the thieves." Although Bao Bao said it lightly at this time, people can also imagine that this precious sword was originally at Dong Zhuo''s place in Chang''an. If he could get this precious sword from Chang''an prime minister''s mansion, he would not be an ordinary thief. People can imagine that Bao Bao absolutely won the sword after a fierce fight with those thieves. "Is this really the legendary seven treasure sword?" Sun Quan''s eyes are shining with stars. Sun Quan is in his mind at this time, but he is thinking how much money can be exchanged for such a precious sword? When the time comes, what classics, Confucianism, any book can be bought down! However, this is not Sun Quan''s greed for the seven treasure sword. In recent years, Sun Quan has been made poor and afraid by Xiao Chen Yang. He is only used to converting treasures into money. There is no way. Although sun Quangui is Sun Jian''s second son, Sun Jian is very strict with their brothers. Before I became an official, the monthly allowance was fixed, which was just a little more than that of ordinary children. After he became an official, Sun Jian cut off Sun Quan''s petty expenses. His monthly income was only a small salary. In this way, he was exploited by Xiao Chen Yang from time to time every month. While he was still smacking his tongue for Bao Bao''s generosity, Chen Yang slipped off Zu Mao''s body with satisfaction, relying on the love of the four veteran generals for little Chen Yang and Bao Bao''s generosity before. How could these four veteran generals lose face in front of the public and even promised a lot of gifts to Xiao Chen Yang. How could Xiao Chen Yang not be satisfied. However, this satisfaction is only aimed at the harvest of the four veteran generals. As soon as Xiao Chen Yang got down from zumao, a pair of big eyes began to look at other people in the hall, looking for his next target. After half a column of incense, Xiao Chen Yang has already walked around the hall. His short shirt is full of gifts from these civil and military officials. Of course, he still has a lot of promises. He is waiting for Chen Yang to come to pick it up next time. "Young! What are you doing here again? " Chapter 236 This bland voice sounded, not only small Chen Yang, but also the whole hall turned to look at the direction of the sound. Dad Little Chen Yang held the gift in his arms in his arms and ran to Chen Ren, who came in with Sun Jian, and opened his hand to Chen Ren. Chen Yi picked up little Chen Yang. The gift weight of Xiao Chen Yang was not light. If Chen Ren was born with divine power, he would not be able to hold him. Chen Ren gently shaved his baby son''s nose and said with a smile, "little bastard! Have you gained a lot? " Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with his father''s bad habit of scraping his nose. Little Chen Yang wrinkled his nose and said, "where is it? Yang''er is preparing toys for his younger brother and sister! " Small Chen Yang or very good for their own greed to find the interface. "Young!" Sun Jian on one side laughed and cried, "why didn''t you go to Uncle sun''s house for so long? Your sister Shangxiang talks about you every day As the eldest son of his best assistant, Sun Jian also liked Xiao Chen Yang very much, which is the reason why Xiao Chen Yang was able to eat all the officials of Soochow to death. But little Chen Yang can''t help but shrink his head. Obviously, he is afraid of sun Shangxiang in Sun Jian''s mouth, which is very rare. Under the double indulgence of Sun Jian and Chen Ren, Xiao Chen Yang has gradually become a hegemon in Jianye. It is only sun Shangxiang, the eldest lady of Sun Jian''s family, who can make Xiao Chen Yang afraid. Looking at Xiao Chen Yang''s appearance, Sun Jian suddenly had an idea in his head. Now his daughter is only nine years old, and is only six years older than Chen Yang. Maybe At the thought of this, Sun Jian looked at Chen Yang''s eyes, which was a good way to attract Chen Ren again! How about a kiss! Immediately Sun Jian touched Chen Yang''s face with a smile and said, "yang''er! Did you say uncle sun brought your sister Shangxiang to play with you in two days Chen Ren, however, obviously felt his precious son trembling in his arms. He immediately gave little Chen Yang a look of iron and steel, and a girl was frightened into this appearance? It''s not promising. But think of the old lady Sun Jian that he also met, Chen Ren is also afraid. A girl can be a little wayward, but Chen Ren has never seen such a tough girl. Ever since Sun Ya Xiang and sun Ya Xiang have never been able to make friends with her daughter. Chen Ren put his baby son on the ground, patted his cerebellar pouch melon and said, "since it is for younger brother and sister, it is not quick to go!" After hearing Sun Jian''s words, I was scared by Sun Jian''s father-in-law! Of course, this is just a small episode. After Sun Jian and Chen Ren, there are naturally Xunzi and Guojia, and other Dongwu think tanks. When the people in the hall saw the Lord coming, they all saluted one after another, and then returned to their seats to do a good job. Sun Jian and Chen Ren also walked into the hall with great strides. Sun Jian sat in the first place, while Chen Ren was still sitting on Sun Jian''s left hand chief. "Gentlemen Sun Jian was the first to open his mouth. Seeing that there were so many talented people under his seat, Sun Jian was in a good mood. He said in a loud voice to the crowd: "today, the Japanese marquis is is calling for the princes to come to Jianye in order to discuss the emperor''s return to Dongdu some time ago. Today, the emperor has escaped from the clutches of Dong thief, which is also a blessing for the great man. However, he is now under the control of Cao Cao. Therefore, we should have some countermeasures. " "Lord!" It turned out that zumao was the first speaker, which surprised both Sun Jian and Chen Ren. However, after the surprise, they immediately became speechless, because what zumao said next was really worthy of his nickname of a savage man. Zumao hugged his fist and said, "if you want to discuss anything else, let me take the army to Dongjun and capture the fat black man of Cao Cao to the Lord!" "Darong!" Seeing his brother''s disgrace here, Cheng Pu couldn''t see his brother''s disgrace, and he was red faced and said, "if you can do this casually, do you still need to invite us to discuss it?" Seeing that zumao was still confused, Xu Shu on the other side explained to him: "general Zu, not to mention that Cao Cao established an alliance with us at the beginning of the year to jointly attack Dong min. If we attack Cao Cao without authorization, we will be ridiculed by the people of the world. We have no faith and no righteousness, and the prestige of the Lord will be greatly reduced! What''s more, the Lord is still a minister of Han Dynasty. The emperor of Han Dynasty is now in the hands of Cao Cao. How can he attack the emperor in the face of the world''s disrespect? " When Xu Shu said this, Sun Jian was also frowning, which was Sun Jian''s biggest worry. Since he captured Jizhou, Cao Cao had already replaced Dong min, who had been crippled by Sun Jian, and became Sun Jian''s biggest enemy. However, Cao Cao''s strength has not reached the level that worries Sun Jian. However, the son of heaven is in Cao Cao''s hands. Sun Jian is not Yuan Shao''s kind of fool. He thinks that he has absolute strength, so he doesn''t pay attention to the emperor. Although Sun Jian now has the strength to sweep the world, it is still the world of Han Dynasty, and it is only a few years since Sun Jian led Jiangdong. Sun Jian is not so easy to replace the position of emperor in Jiangdong people''s mind. If Sun Jian violates the imperial court openly at this time, he is afraid that he will not have to wait for other princes to do something about it, and his own internal affairs will collapse first. This was what Sun Jian and Chen Ren, Xun Yu and others had been talking about before. However, there was no result after the discussion. Considering that these civil and military officials could not wait too long, they came here.At this time, Chen Ren was also frowning. After learning that Cao Cao had successfully received emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty, he was stunned to have half a column of incense. He could not have imagined that Cao Cao would finally be able to obtain the greatest cornerstone of the Three Kingdoms period without Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Cheng Yu and other first-class advisers. In history, Cao Cao was really powerful only after he met Emperor Han. Unexpectedly, under Chen Ren''s deliberate attack, Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty finally fell into the hands of Cao Cao. Is this the so-called irresistible historical inertia? Chen Ren shook his hands hard. He would not admit defeat to fate. Now Liu Bei is dead, and Sun Jian and sun CE are living well. Isn''t this the most effective proof that Chen Ren successfully rewrites his destiny? Cao Cao! Chen Ren''s eyes are shining, and his mouth gently spits out the name. Now this era is left with the most powerful adversary, but it''s OK. At least Chen Ren will not feel bored. Since you Cao Cao is standing behind the fate, so let me Chen Ren, this does not belong to the fate of the people to break him! Knowing that he had been disgraced, zumao was also flushed. However, his big beard helped him hide his ugliness and shrunk his body back. Sun Jian had long known his impulsive habit as an old subordinate. Sun Jian also gave a kind smile and said to the people, "before that, please tell us about the military situation of the towns now." I don''t know whether it''s because of the humiliation just now, or for other reasons, it''s rare that zumao didn''t speak first. Instead, he seemed to have done something wrong and had to shrink back. Cheng Pu, on the other side, smiles. He should throw a brick and attract jade. He clasped his fist at Sun Jian and said, "Lord, the Changsha County under the command of the last general has 130000 garrisons. This attack on Yuzhou has lost more than 30000 people, but the remaining 100000 are elite!" Han Dang also followed: "although Pengze County, the last general, was not as good as demou, there were 90000 people before going to Yuzhou, but they lost 40000 in Yuzhou, and now there are 50000 elite!" Speaking of this, Han Dang''s eyes are a little gloomy. After all, those dead soldiers were trained by Han Dang himself, but they died in a strange land. With these two men taking the lead, others have also reported the military strength of their own regions. Huang Gai only reported the number of Lujiang garrison, but did not report the number of Dongwu water army. The most powerful of these people are naturally Pengcheng under sun CE''s command and Xiangyang of Pang Ji. After all, they actually represent all the strength of Xuzhou and Jingzhou. Jingzhou has a large army of nearly 250000 people, while Xuzhou has a total of 300000 people. Looking at Sun CE''s arrogant appearance, no one will think that these 300000 men and horses are parallel goods. After all, when Cao Cao and Wu had not formed an alliance a few years ago, the Xuzhou garrison led by sun CE often had battles with Cao Cao''s army, and had never heard of sun CE''s defeat. These forces alone already have millions of troops, not counting the Jiangdong new army and the Dongwu water army under Chen Ren''s command. In this light, Dongwu indeed has the strength to sweep the world. The crowd turned around, leaving the Kuaiji prefect Zhang Dan and zumao, who had never said a word. Looking at all the people''s eyes, Zhang Dan focused on himself and said with a smile: "I don''t understand the training, so the troops of the two counties are handed over to general Zu to manage." With a glance at zumao''s eyes, zumao''s white eyes glared back. "Darong! Talk about it! How many soldiers and horses have you trained in these years Sun Jian looked at zumao''s appearance and asked with a smile. Zumao really seems to have done something wrong. His mouth is open, but his voice is as small as a mosquito. Sun Jian has known zumao for so many years. He has never seen Zu Mao speak so quietly. He is very curious and asks again, "Darong, speak louder. I can''t hear you clearly." old Mao''s face was red, and he took a deep breath. Then he said loudly, "Lord! At the end of the day, 430000 people have been trained by accident! " Chapter 237 Zumao''s words suddenly made the whole hall quiet. Everyone looked at zumao with disbelief, even Sun Jian and Chen Ren. Chen Ren turned his head and looked at Cheng Yu sitting in the corner. He saw Cheng Yu sitting there drinking tea on the table. He immediately understood. It is impossible for the snake ministry to know the information that Zu Mao has trained more than 400000 troops. However, Sun Jian and Chen Ren know nothing about it. There is only one possibility that Cheng Yu ordered to block the news. Of course, Cheng Yu will not have any idea that is unfavorable to Sun Jian. It is estimated that this is the vicious taste of Cheng Yu. Chen Ren glared at Cheng Yu fiercely, but in exchange for Cheng Yu''s smile. Sun Jian glared at zumao and asked, "Darong! Did I hear you right? Have you really trained more than 400000 troops? " Zumao immediately blushed and said, "my Lord! At the end of these years, there was nothing to do in Wujun. There were still some troubles in Shanyue, but in those years, the eldest childe killed them all at one breath. Mr. Zhang helped to deal with all the literary and political affairs. The last general had nothing to do in Wu County, so the last general had to train in Wu County. The more and more troops in the two counties were trained, and without paying attention, more and more 430000 people were trained. " Hearing this, Cheng Pu and others are worried. Although Sun Jian has great trust in zumao, he has such a large army in silence, which is a big taboo. Everyone turned their eyes to Sun Jian and wanted to see Sun Jian''s reaction. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" To everyone''s surprise, Sun Jian looked up and laughed and said, "Darong, Darong! You said that you, ah, training on the training of soldiers, how can you be confused and even practice how many soldiers do not know Zumao''s face is even redder, which is why he has been afraid to say. He does not think so much of Cheng Pu''s people, but simply thinks that he has done something shameless. On the other hand, Cheng Pu and other important civil and military officials, seeing the smile on Sun Jian''s face, secretly put back the heart that had just been raised in his throat. Judging from Sun Jian''s attitude, it is estimated that he will not blame zumao. In fact, this is also because of zumao''s straightforward temperament. Although Sun Jian trusted these veteran generals, he still didn''t reach the level of his heart to heart with Chen Ren. After all, after all, after all, since these old subordinates were put on the local garrison, people''s hearts will change. If it was someone else, Sun Jian would not be so easy to talk about, but it was done by one-man Zu Mao, but Sun Jian would not doubt that zumao could have any wrong ideas. Of course, there is another reason. Although Sun Jian is not as smart as Chen Ren, he can also think why the snake ministry has never heard anything about this matter. Since Cheng Yu can suppress the news, it shows that there is no problem with zumao. Since there is no problem with the 430000 army, zumao has really made a great contribution. Now, the Dongwu army in each town, together with Chen Ren''s Jiangdong new army and huanggai''s water force, has exceeded two million! I''m afraid the number of troops of other princes in the world is just this amount? This is also because of the richness of Jiangdong and the fact that both Xuzhou and Yangzhou, known as the granaries of the world, are under Sun Jian''s control. Even if they were given so many troops, they would not be able to support them. Sun Jian couldn''t help feeling that his chest was filled with lofty sentiments. He wanted to issue military orders now to sweep away the world''s heroes and achieve some hegemony. However, Sun Jian is no longer the impulsive Jiangdong tiger. After years of training, Sun Jian can also suppress the impulse in his heart at any time. Sun Jian also knew that it was not the time for Soochow to attack in an all-round way. He calmed his inner excitement a little, cleared his throat, and then said to the crowd, "the local achievements of the princes are indeed very gratifying to me! Now, Dongwu has won Hanzhong county again, completely cutting off the passage of Dong thieves to the south. However, how to deal with the issue of Cao Cao''s support for the emperor? Do you have any good strategies Sun Jian''s question, all the people in the audience are whispering, sitting here are Sun Jian''s more trusted officials. Ordinary officials like those who did not even dare to violate Sun Jian''s orders for the sake of Yu Ji were not qualified to participate in the meeting. This is why Sun Jian chose Chen Ren''s house for discussion. After a while, Pang Ji, the governor of Xiangyang, was the first to bow his hand to Sun Jian and said, "my Lord! My subordinates think that it is the general trend for Cao Cao to support the emperor and there is no way to stop it. It is better to issue a congratulatory message to Cao Cao, acknowledge the position of the emperor of the Han Dynasty, and send a favor to Cao Cao After Pang Ji finished speaking, Zhou Yu on the other side also clasped his fist and said, "what a great man said is true. Besides, Cao Cao''s support for the son of the Han Dynasty is not necessarily a good thing. My subordinates heard that Tian Feng and juxu, the two counsellors under Cao Cao''s tent, were loyal supporters of the Han Dynasty, but they lacked loyalty to Cao Cao. Now the emperor of the Han Dynasty is already around Cao Cao Cao, and those of Cao Cao Cao are those Are the subordinates obedient to the emperor? Or do you listen to Cao Cao? Surely it will give Cao Cao a headache for a while After listening to Zhou Yu''s remarks, Chen Ren took a subconscious look at Xun Yu on one side. According to historical records, Xun Yu was also a supporter of the Han Dynasty, but he didn''t know whether it would affect Sun Jian''s future plans. When Zhou Yu had just finished, sun CE over there also clasped his fist and said, "Gongjin is right! Father! A few years ago, he had several battles with the army under Cao Cao''s tent. According to his opinion, Cao Cao is not as loyal to the Han Dynasty as he is now! "Good ah. And learned to analyze other people''s temperament? Chen renlue looked at Sun CE with some satisfaction. At present, this big disciple is Chen Ren''s most satisfied student! Sun Jian is also very satisfied with his head and smile. His son is so excellent. Can he be a Laozi! This is what Chen Ren despises most. Sun CE is excellent, but he taught it hand in hand. It should be said that he is a good teacher. What''s the matter with Sun Jian. However, even if Chen Ren said it in front of Sun Jian, Sun Jian was afraid that he would also laugh and say that his genes, OK? Chen Ren was still making fun of him, and the ministers around him began to talk about it and express their opinions to Sun Jian. Cheng Pu clasped his fist and said, "my Lord! Although Cao Cao established the son of heaven, in the south of Cao Cao, we in the eastern Wu restricted his development. In the north, there was Gongsun Zan, in the East was the sea, and in the West was the 100000 Xiliang army of Xu Rong in Bingzhou. It was not so easy for Cao Cao to develop! Therefore, at the end of the day, I think that Cao Cao is nothing to worry about! " "No! General Cheng''s words are not right! " As soon as Cheng Pu''s voice dropped, Zhang Gu, who was opposite him, immediately frowned and raised his objection. Zhang said, "Cao Cao is the hero of the world! He sat down like a cloud of generals, and now sits in the land of three states, and there is the emperor of Han. If Cao Cao imitated Dong Zhuo''s emperor to order princes and recruit more talents, he was afraid that the world''s Heroes would gather under Cao''s account. Although the land of Jizhou was barren, the men of Jizhou were always brave and aggressive. They could send troops for Cao Cao. Although the population of Qingzhou was greatly reduced due to the Yellow turban rebellion, the land was also fertile, which could provide food for Cao Cao. Within a few years, Cao Cao will be the enemy of the eastern Wu Kingdom if he takes Yanzhou as the foundation Han Dang was a little discontented. In recent years, Cao Cao pretended to be his grandson in front of Sun Jian. When Sun Jian wanted to seize Xuzhou, Cao Cao obediently let go. His nephew was killed by Zhao Yun, and Cao Cao didn''t dare to fart. At the end of last year, Sun Jian issued the document of paying taxes, and Cao Cao was also the first to respond. Therefore, in Han Dang''s eyes, he couldn''t help looking down on Cao Cao. Han Dang said with contempt: "Mr. Zhang, I think you''re too much of Cao Cao''s black fat man? This man will have met in Chenliu a few times. How can he be called the world''s traitor by Lord Zhang? " Of course, the contempt in Han Dang''s discourse is not aimed at Zhang, but at Cao Cao. However, Zhang Zhen was not impressed, and said to Han Dang with a smile: "General Han, this comment is not from me, but from Xu Zijiang, who was very famous in Luoyang at that time, on Cao Cao. Xu Zi would comment on Cao Cao as" an able minister to govern the world and a traitor in troubled times "!" Xu Shao, Xu Zijiang, was also a famous figure in Luoyang at that time. He was famous for his comments on outstanding people at that time. Many of you have heard of his name, but few know that Xu Shao has also commented on Cao Cao, and he still has such a high opinion. Many people could not help but look at Cao Cao in a different way. Pang Ji nodded his head. All of us here were knowledgeable, and Pang Ji said, "Cao Cao, who had met several times in Luoyang at that time, had a deep city government. Although he was rude in appearance, he was careful in his mind and should not be underestimated. General Cheng just said that Cao Cao''s development scope is not big, but I don''t agree with him. Our Dongwu is strong and prosperous, and Cao Cao really has no ability to attack Dongwu. However, Gongsun Zan of Youzhou was brave and resourceless, and was definitely not Cao Cao''s opponent. In addition, the Han emperor is now in the hands of Cao Cao, and Gongsun Zan was the governor of Youzhou, who was only a descendant of the Han Dynasty at that time. It must not be long before Cao Cao issued the crime of handing over Gongsun Zan to Wen Zhi. Gongsun Zan is afraid to be defeated by Cao Cao. As for Xu Rong in Bingzhou, although Dong min was supported by Xu Rong and Li Ru, the rebellion of the Bingzhou army made Dong min wary of Li Ru. Xu Rong, who had always been close to Li Ru, was also suspected by Dong min. With Dong min''s cronyism in Chang''an, I''m afraid Xu Rong''s time in Bingzhou will not be too long. As soon as Xu Rong leaves, Bingzhou will fall into the hands of Cao Cao sooner or later. " Chapter 238 Although these people had a lively discussion, Chen Ren, Xun Yu and others were silent. They had just talked with Sun Jian in Chen Ren''s study for a long time. They had discussed the suggestions put forward by these civil and military officials. All of them are true, but none of the solutions has been implemented. Pang Ji''s analysis is very reasonable, with Cao Cao''s ability, maybe it is really possible. The discussion in the hall became more and more heated, but there was still no concrete and feasible way. Sun Jian sighed slightly. Looking at today, he couldn''t think of a good way to deal with Cao Cao. Although Cao Cao has no choice but to take Dongwu as an example, it is bound to become a huge obstacle for Sun Jian to unify the country in the future. As early as when he had just unified Jiangdong, Chen Ren set a basic direction for Sun Jian to move forward, that is, to keep the north in a state of war, while Sun Jian was developing in the south. Finally, he won the north at one stroke and achieved hegemony. However, if Cao Cao were allowed to unify the north, he was afraid to give him a period of time to develop, and then the two realms would be separated. Sun Jian didn''t want to see this. Sun Jian sighed again and said, "it seems that I can only hope that Gongsun Zan can hold on for a while, and don''t be defeated by Cao Cao so easily." The speaker has no intention, but the listener does. Chen Ren''s ears moved and his eyes lit up when he heard Sun Jian''s whispering to himself. When he called out to the hall, "go and get my map! Come on Any one of the soldiers who ran to the front door of the room immediately followed the orders of the sergeant Chen. Chen Ren''s family is no match for the special conference hall in the residence of marquis Wu of Sun Jian. However, there is no habit of hanging maps in Chen Ren''s hall. After a while, the sergeant took a leather map from Chen Ren''s study and, under Chen Ren''s command, displayed it directly in the corridor in the middle of the hall. Chen Ren quickly got up from his seat and walked quickly to the map to watch carefully. Meanwhile, all the civil and military officials who were arguing on both sides also stopped and looked at Chen Ren. While looking at Chen Ren, he kept on drawing on the map. Sun Jian, who was sitting at the head of the table, was also in front of his eyes. Looking at Chen Ren''s appearance, he must have an idea. He quickly motioned to the civil and military officials on both sides not to disturb him. For a moment, the noisy hall suddenly quieted down. Everyone watched Chen walking around there. After a long time, Chen Ren finally straightened his back and let out a long sigh of relief. When he looked around, he found that everyone was looking at him. Chen Ren smiles and turns back to his seat. Looking at Chen Ren''s expression, Sun Jian immediately asked with expectation: "Zici! Have you come up with any good idea? " Chen Renxian nodded, then immediately shook his head, and immediately confused Sun Jian and civil and military officials. Is this right or not? Chen Ren immediately explained, "my Lord! In fact, my subordinates have thought of a way, but this method is too difficult, just don''t know whether it can be realized Sun Jian was so anxious by Chen Ren''s behavior that he immediately said, "Oh! Can''t you tell me about it! If it is really a good way, we can also find a way to do it! " Chen Ren cocked his mouth slightly and said to Sun Jian, "in fact, what the Lord and all of you are worried about is that Cao Cao will quickly unify the north and expand his strength after welcoming the emperor. But we can''t stop it. We can only watch Cao Cao expand, right? " When Chen Ren asked this question, everyone nodded. Chen Ren continued to ask, "if Cao Cao wants to expand his power, the first thing he has to deal with is Gongsun Zan of Youzhou. Only by removing Gongsun Zan, can Cao Cao concentrate on Dong min without any worries. Although Gongsun Zan is brave and good at fighting, he is inferior to many of Cao Cao''s powerful generals. Cao Cao is good at using the army, so Gongsun Zan is absolutely unable to defeat Cao Cao! " "Oh Cheng Pu couldn''t stand Chen Ren''s betrayal of the truth here. He immediately murmured, "Zici! We have just said all that you said! Just tell me what you''re doing Chen Ren also gave Cheng Pu a very bright smile and said to Sun Jian and others, "so to prevent Cao Cao from unifying the north, the first thing is to stop Cao Cao from defeating Gongsun Zan and seizing Youzhou! In this case, it is up to us to help Gongsun Zan defend Youzhou and resist Cao Cao''s attack! As long as we send out a large army that Cao Cao has never seen before, and then select a commander-in-chief whom Cao Cao does not know to help Gongsun Zan resist Cao Cao''s attack in Youzhou! " Sun CE on the other side frowned and said to Chen Ren, "teacher, but there is no way for us to pass through because of Cao Cao''s influence between Soochow and Youzhou! Besides, Cao Cao now has the most advantageous weapon, the emperor of the Han Dynasty. Before dealing with Gongsun Zan, he will definitely declare Gongsun Zan a traitor in the name of the imperial court! If Mao rushes to help Gongsun Zan, isn''t it helping the traitor? " Chen Ren shook his head and said, "Bofu! When did your teacher say I was going to Youzhou by land"Not by land?" This time, it was not sun CE who asked questions, but all the civil and military officials including Sun Jian stood up and looked at Chen Ren, even Cheng Yu, who had always sat steadily in the corner. Chen Ren smiles, but he is still sitting on his seat, pointing his hand to the map on the ground. People all look at Chen Ren''s finger and see that the direction on the map pointed by Chen Ren is just a large blank on the far right side of the map. Zhou Yu''s voice trembled and asked, "old teacher, you should not be, you mean to walk from the sea?" Zhou Yu''s question again aroused the public, especially Huang Gai and Gan Ning, who were in charge of the Dongwu water army. They both left their seats at the same time, and quickly rushed to the map and looked at it carefully on the right side of the map. After a long time, Zhou Yu came to his senses, but shook his head vigorously and said, "teacher! You can''t do this! Although our Dongwu Navy is powerful, it can only be on the Yangtze River, if it goes to sea. The ships of the Dongwu navy are still too small to handle the impact of the sea water for a long time Zhou Yu, who grew up on the edge of the Yangtze River since childhood, was very clear about this point. Even Huang Gai and Gan Ning did not refute this. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren suddenly looked up at the sky with a smile and said to Zhou Yu, "Gongjin, Gongjin, your thinking is still too rigid! I mean, if you want to go to Youzhou by water, why go to sea for a long time Chen Ren simply stood up again and walked to Huang Gai and Gan Ning. Sun Jian, Zhou Yu and other civil and military officials all stood up and went to the map to see how Chen Ren solved the problem. Chen Ren pointed to the end of the Yangtze River in the mainland on the map and said, "the Dongwu water army went out of the Yangtze River from Shatou Town, but didn''t have to go to sea. They just had to go north along the edge of the mainland." With that, Chen Ren''s fingers slid upward along the dividing line between land and sea, and finally stopped at the position of Donghai County. "The only difficulty is here! During this voyage, although there is no need to go to sea, it is also necessary to keep a certain distance from the land for a long time, and can not be found by the garrison of Qingzhou! After bypassing Qingzhou, you can land between Bohai Sea and Liaoxi! Set foot on the territory of Youzhou Chen Ren said his own ideas in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, and immediately shocked everyone. In this era, the sea is still strange. The waterway people in this era have mastered is only the inland waters of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. To go out to sea, we must prepare very large ships, and there are also great risks, so no one thought of Chen Ren''s way to transport the army. When Chen Ren said this, everyone was stunned, but Huang Gai and Gan Ning, the two commanders of the water army who used to fight with water, were even eager to try. After a short period of thinking, people have to admit that Chen Ren''s method has great feasibility. Chen Ren then frowned and said, "in fact, the most difficult thing about this method is not the transportation process, but after the army landed in Youzhou! This army could not expose the whereabouts of Soochow in Youzhou, and this mode of transportation also made it impossible for this army to obtain long-term supplies. Therefore, this army will certainly encounter many difficulties in Youzhou, and may be attacked by Gongsun Zan and Cao Cao on both sides. " After hearing Chen Ren''s words, they could not help being silent. Chen Ren''s words were correct. It would take at least two years for the voyage to come and go, and there was no way to provide supplies. This army may encounter various situations in the strange environment of Youzhou, which greatly increases the risk. Naturally, it is much more difficult than crossing Qingzhou along the coast. What''s more, Chen Ren just said that this army must be led by a general not familiar with Cao Cao. However, the more capable generals of Soochow have already made a reputation. If the generals like Chen Ren or Zhao Yun were to lead, they would be safer at least. If an ordinary general is allowed to be the commander-in-chief of this army, then the possibility of the army''s failure is very high. "In fact!" Chen Ren suddenly opened his mouth to Sun Jian and said, "the candidates for this army have just been chosen by his subordinates, but it is really hard to find the candidates for this commander." Chapter 239 Sun Jian quickly asked, "which army does Zici want to send?" Of course, the most powerful army in Soochow is the Jiangdong new army under the command of Chen. However, the new Jiangdong army is already famous all over the world. I''m afraid that once you show up in Youzhou, you will be recognized by Cao Cao. Chen Yizhi, who stood in a daze among the crowd, said with a smile: "the 400000 troops trained by general Zu, even we don''t know, let alone Cao Cao and others. They can be used." When Chen Ren said this, everyone''s eyes focused on zumao, but he scared zumao back several steps. Cao Shizu''s army has more than 100000 soldiers, so we have to deal with more than 100000 soldiers of general Cao Dongzhou! And it can also play a role in military training. It''s just the person who leads the army! " When zumao heard this, his eyes lit up. He rushed to Chen Ren''s side, pointed to himself and said, "Zici! Zici! No choice! It''s no use for my soldiers to go except me! Just me! Just me Before Chen Ren had time to answer, Han Dang shook his head and said, "Darong can''t do it! Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan met you when Chen Liu was in the league! If you go, you will be recognized by Cao Cao! " Han Dang just finished, zumao is a pair of angry eyes staring at Han Dang, but Chen Ren is tightly staring at zumao''s face, frowning thinking. Zumao is right. After all, this army was brought out by zumao. I''m afraid no one else can better command this army for the time being. But the appearance of zumao is really very characteristic. After so many years, it is estimated that Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan can recognize Zu Mao at a glance. Look at the big beard on zumao''s face, eh? Mustache? Chen Ren suddenly looked at zumao with both eyes shining. Guo Jia looked at Chen Ren''s expression and saw Chen Ren''s eyes resting on zumao''s beard. He suddenly laughed and said to Chen Ren: "Zici! It''s a good idea indeed Knowing that Guo Jia had already guessed his intention, Chen Ren stroked his two whiskers on his mouth with a smile and said, "my Lord! This person has been found by his subordinates! " Just when they were still in distress, they suddenly heard a burst of laughter from Guo Jia, and then heard Chen Ren say so. They all looked at Chen Ren. See Chen Ren smile, that hand once again pointed to some dazed zumao. Everyone was stunned. Han Dang said quickly, "Zici! Didn''t I just say that? Both Cao Cao and Gong sun Zan have met Da Rong. Although it has been so many years since then, the appearance of Da Rong is so noticeable that Cao Cao and Gong sun Zan will recognize him! " Chen Ren, however, still kept smiling. He walked slowly to zumao. Suddenly, he turned around and grabbed zumao''s head. No matter how he struggled, he held on to him and said with a smile: "gentlemen, what''s the most attractive part of general Zu''s face?" At this time, Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong on the other side also said: "beard!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren let go of Zu Mao, who covered his beard subconsciously. He laughed and said, "good! You can think about it. If general Zu didn''t have this big beard, would Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan recognize him? " Hearing Chen Ren''s remark, everyone looked at Zu Mao''s face with great interest. Zu Mao quickly blocked his beard with his hand, shook his head like a rattle drum, and said in a continuous voice, "no! no way! no way! This beard has been with me for decades. I can''t do without it! no way! no way! You can''t say anything! " Zumao''s childlike appearance immediately made everyone burst into laughter. Chen put either hand on zumao''s shoulder and said to zumao, "general Zu, can''t you shave? You must have sacrificed for the Lord! " Zumao covered his big beard with two hands. He did not speak, but shook his head desperately. Chen Ren again said with a smile: "this is a rare opportunity to fight a war? General Zu! If you miss this opportunity because you don''t shave, I''m afraid you''ll have to go back to Wujun to continue training! " Zumao didn''t continue to shake his head this time, and his eyes were full of hesitation. It seems that these years have really choked zumao. Obviously, zumao is doing the final psychological struggle. The corner of Chen Ren''s mouth cocked up and pretended to be helpless and said: "ah! Since general Zu doesn''t want to, let''s forget it! My Lord! It seems that there are some good generals in the new army. I''m going to send them here! " With that, Chen Ren raised his legs and left. On hearing this, zumao put down his hands in a hurry and directly held Chen Ren and said, "I will do it! I do it! It''s just shaving! Just shave When zumao said this, he could not help but feel the beard on his chin with his hand, which was obviously heartache. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" As soon as they saw zumao''s funny appearance, they could not help laughing. Sun Jian laughed and immediately made a decision: "OK! Darong! Go and shave the beard now! Let''s see if there''s a big difference! " "Ah! Shave now? Can you spare me a few days? " Looking at zumao''s distressed appearance, Chen Ren has some stomachache. Can''t zumao want to have a farewell ceremony with his beard these two days?However, Sun Jian tried to hold back his smile and said with a straight face: "no way! Shave now! Somebody! Come on With Sun Jian''s call, two sergeants came in and clasped their fists at Sun Jian. Sun Jian pointed to zumao and said, "take general Zu to find a better master and help general Zu shave!" "Here it is The two sergeants forced to suppress the smile, bowed their heads, clasped their fists and said, "general Zu! Please In desperation, zumao had no choice but to spread his anger on the two sergeants. He clapped his hands on the back of the two sergeants'' heads, and then walked out with a muffled head. The two sergeants touched the back of their heads innocently and followed zumao out in the laughter of the crowd. This burst of laughter, full of laughter for a long time, then slowly stopped laughing. Sun Jian wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes and returned to his seat. Only then did the others find that these people were standing in the middle of the hall and followed them back to their seats. Xu Shu said to Sun Jian, "Lord! Although the plan put forward by the governor should be very effective, his subordinates think that there are still some deficiencies and we should take precautions against them. " "Oh?" Sun Jian turned his head and asked Xu Shu, "what are the shortcomings? Yuanzhi might as well tell us. Now that this big problem has been solved, what else can''t be solved through negotiation?" Xu Shu cleared his throat and said, "the strategies offered by the governor can limit the development of Cao Cao, but they should not be discovered by Cao Cao or Gongsun Zan. However, there is no other place that has the ability to send out 400000 troops on this day, except for Soochow. In this way, is it not for Cao Cao to know that it was our Dongwu who did it in the back? " As soon as Xu Shu''s question was raised, Pang Tong answered the question instead of Chen Ren: "this is not a problem at all! No matter how we hide, Cao Cao will surely know that it is we who play tricks behind us. All we have to do is not let Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan catch hold of it! " "Not bad!" Xunzi went on to say, "if you don''t talk about others, there are Tianfeng and juxu under Cao Cao''s account. Although they are honest and upright, they are extremely intelligent. As soon as general Zu and his 400000 troops appear in Youzhou, Cao Cao will immediately know that they are the troops sent out by Dongwu! But as long as Cao Cao has no definite evidence, it can''t be said that we are against him! " Hearing this, Sun Jian immediately picked up the tea cup on the table and began to drink tea leisurely. Chen Ren is envious and disgusting. It seems that Sun Jian is ready to look at his think tank and give the answer directly. Exploiting class! This is the real exploiting class! Although Chen Ren is full of discontent, he still has to continue to work. However, with Guo Jia and other people, there is basically no Chen Ren. At this time, Zhou Yu had already begun to come up with ideas. Although he went to Xuzhou with sun CE, Zhou Yu was still a member of Sun Jian''s think tank, so he did not have much estimation. At this time, Zhou Yu was frowning and said, "in fact, for Cao Cao, the military power that we exposed in their eyes did not move. We only need to move all the troops in the east of the Yangtze River when general Zu acted. Then Cao Cao couldn''t grasp our grip." "Good! Not bad Guo Jia was even a little excited, "we have three regiments in Soochow, a Xuzhou army led by a young master! One is a huge army of Jingzhou! There is another one, the new Jiangdong army given by Zi! As long as these three legions are put on the surface, even if Cao Cao wants to accuse us, he can''t find any evidence! " Xunzi bowed his head and said, "it''s easy for the eldest son''s Xuzhou army! Since then, all the forces of Cao Yanzhou and his troops in Xuzhou can only be exposed. Jingzhou army can also be pressed to Hangu pass to defend Dong min! It is the problem of the new Jiangdong army that is more difficult to deal with. With the two battalions withdrawn from Hangu pass and the new army now in Jianye, where should this army be sent? " "Well!" However, Pang Tong had been looking at the map in the middle of the hall that had not been put away. Suddenly he said, "I have a good place to go." Chapter 240 Three months later, in order to meet the emperor Liu Xie, Cao Cao built a luxurious palace as the temporary residence of Liu Xie. Today, just after the palace was built, Cao Cao immediately sent Liu Xie to the palace. There was such a big God in his family that he had to go to Liu Xie every day to greet him. Rao was also a little unbearable. After Liu Xie and empress Fu were sent to the palace, Cao Cao could not help but feel relieved, and immediately returned to his house. Before he was ready to send Liu Xie into the palace, Cao Cao ordered all the civil and military officials to be convened to discuss matters in the council chamber of his house. Of course, among these civil and military officials, Cao Cao specially told him to remove Tian Feng and juxu. Entering the assembly hall, all the officials immediately stopped arguing with each other. Cao Cao nodded with satisfaction, and then went directly to his seat and sat down. After a glance at the civil and military officials, his subordinates are much better than before. Although there were still a lot of less counsellors, Jia Xu, sitting on the right hand side of Cao Cao, could hold ten. It was because of Jia Xu that Cao Cao gave up Tian Feng and Ju teaching. Cao Cao looked at the handsome men under his seat and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen! Now that we have established the emperor of Han, it is time for us to show our strength and strength! " "Roar!" The left side of the row of generals at the same time, many people are excited red. Satisfied with their mental state, Cao Cao turned to Jia Xu and asked, "sir! What should we do now? " Jia Xu gently stroked the beard of his chin, and his thin and long eyes narrowed into seams, but occasionally a glimmer of light flashed from it. After a little thought, Jia Xu said, "my Lord! Now the emperor of the Han Dynasty is under the control of the Lord. There is no rival in the world except Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty. But Sun Jian, who has always been under the banner of Han Dynasty, will not fight against the Lord who supports the emperor of Han. However, the Lord should also take this opportunity to speed up the expansion of his own power and establish a force no inferior to Sun Jian as soon as possible. At the right time, the Lord will go down to the South with all the troops from the north, and the eastern Wu Kingdom will be settled. " Cao Cao''s eyes brightened. For Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty, Cao Cao always had a feeling of looking up, as if he could not catch up with Sun Jian no matter how hard he tried. But Jia Xu showed him a way to defeat Sun Jian. However, Cao Cao was still a little uneasy. He confirmed to Jia Xu again and asked, "is that true, sir? Can you really defeat Dongwu? " A little surprise flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes. In his impression, Cao Cao would not easily fail under any circumstances. It was the first time that he had no confidence. Jia Xu secretly recorded Cao Cao''s performance at this time in his heart, but did not tell the truth. He just said to Cao Cao with a smile: "Lord! Southerners have always been inclined to be happy. If it comes to fighting battles, southerners will not be better than the people in the north. Only Sun Jian trained well under his tent, and those strong soldiers were trained. But all the soldiers could be trained, but the blood in the soldiers'' bones could not be trained. Although Sun Jian''s strong general is like a cloud, but the Lord''s account is also a brave man of the three armies. Although the current strength of the Lord is not as good as that of the eastern Wu, if the Lord can unify the north, it is not difficult to defeat Sun Jian! " Jia Xu patiently analyzed Cao Cao. Of course, some of them belittled the Dongwu army, but the main purpose was to build confidence for Cao Cao. Some of them are not wrong. Although Sun Jian has Chen Ren, the first general in the world, Cao Cao also has two brothers Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Xia Houdun and Cao Ren are also great generals. Therefore, Jia Xu is confident to help Cao Cao defeat Sun Jian. Of course, the premise is that Cao Cao can expand and develop in time. However, Jia Xu was also relieved that Cao Cao and Sun Jian were still allies. Moreover, Cao Cao supported the emperor of the Han Dynasty, and Sun Jian would not dare to attack Cao Cao in the face of the world''s disrespect. Of course, Sun Jian secretly sent people to help those forces attacked by Cao Cao, but at this stage, the forces Cao Cao can attack are nothing more than Dong min and Gong sun Zan. However, the relationship between Gongsun Zan and Dongwu was completely intercepted by Cao Cao. Unless the Dongwu army had wings, it would not be possible to help Gongsun Zan in any case. As for Dong min, regardless of the great enmity between the two sides, he was able to kill ministers by his troops some time ago. As long as Sun Jian helped Dong min, his reputation would soon be ruined. After hearing this, Mr. Cao asked, "how should we do a little bit of analysis?" Jia Xu replied with a smile: "in fact, the Lord is very lucky now. Not only has he successfully met the emperor of Han, but his ministers have also been slaughtered by Dong min. in this way, the emperor of Han, who has a lonely family, is better controlled by the Lord. The next thing the Lord wants to do is to show Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty as the grand Sima to the emperor of Han Dynasty! Although it is impossible for Sun Jian to attack the Lord, the Lord''s doing so can be regarded as expressing his good will to Sun Jian and calming his heart! " Cao Cao frowned slightly. Although he met the emperor, he still didn''t ask for any reward. Now he wants to be an official for Sun Jian. Of course, Cao Cao is not comfortable. But Cao Cao was also worthy of being a traitor in the world. His eyes darkened for a while, and then he returned to normal again. He laughed and said, "Sir, you are right. Tomorrow I will go into the hall and ask Sun Jian to be the grand Sima."Jia Xu was also very happy that Cao Cao could accept his suggestion. He continued: "Gongsun Zan of Youzhou killed Liu Yu, the former governor of Youzhou. The Lord might as well turn over Gongsun Zan''s old account. Ask Gongsun Zan to attack Gongsun Zan! Pacify Youzhou first! After Youzhou was pacified, the LORD had no worries about his future. He could deal with Xu Rong of Bingzhou at ease As soon as Jia Xu spoke of Xu Rong, Xia Houdun, who was sitting opposite Jia Xu, suddenly snorted coldly. All the scenes under Fanyang city that day appeared in Xia Houdun''s mind. Xia Hou Dun clasped his fist at Cao Cao and said, "my Lord! At the end of the year, he will be willing to capture Bingzhou for the Lord and serve as a pioneer! Capture Xu Rong alive! Avenge general Le On that day, XiahouDun was stunned by Le Jin, and then he was taken away from Fanyang city by Xia Houyuan and Li Dian. After that, he knew that lejin died in the battle under Fanyang city. Xia Houdun regarded this war as the greatest disgrace in his life, and he never forgot to seek revenge from Xu Rong. When he heard that he wanted to attack Bingzhou, Xia Houdun was of course the first to ask for instructions. Naturally, Cao Cao knew the mood of his top general, and comforted him: "Yuan rang, don''t worry. If you really want to attack Bingzhou, I will let yuanrang be the pioneer! At this time, I''d better listen to Mr. Zhang''s plan first. " Xiahou Dun was only a face in the face. He apologized to him. Compared with Tian Feng and juxu, Jia Xu is a low-key person and is good at being a man. Therefore, Xia Houdun and other military generals have a good impression on Jia Xu, and Jia Xu soon replaced Tian Feng and Ju as the first counselor under Cao Cao. Jia Xu chuckled. Of course, he would not argue with XiahouDun. Jia Xu turned around and continued: "Gongsun Zan is not good at attacking cities, but is good at field operations. In particular, the white horse Yicong under Gongsun Zan''s account can be regarded as a wonder in the world! However, there were few generals under Gongsun Zan''s account, and even less capable generals. The Lord can divide his troops by several routes and disperse Gongsun Zan''s forces. As long as he faces the army led by Gong sun Zan himself, he can delay the main task. The other teams can quickly eliminate the Youzhou army without good generals. It can be said that it is as easy as a piece of cake to encircle Gongsun Zan. Youzhou must be captured At this time, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, sitting next to Dian Wei, could not sit still. Since they knew that Gongsun Zan was also an indirect or Liu Bei''s murderer, they thought about killing Gongsun Zan to avenge Liu Bei. Now Cao Cao is finally ready to fight Gongsun Zan. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei immediately stood up and hugged Cao Cao and said, "my Lord! Will be willing to lead troops to Youzhou at the end of the day Cao Cao felt a little headache at once. Then he looked at the generals Gao Shun and Zhang Liao who were clamoring to attack Chang''an to avenge Lv Bu. How could he account for all these generals! Although Cao Cao knew that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei had a high level of military power, they were not good at fighting. Gongsun Zan has been dealing with foreigners all the year round. He is an old hand in war. Although you Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are brave enough, you are afraid that you will be defeated if you really face the army of tens of thousands of people. Jia Xu looked at the eager Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, then looked at Cao Cao. With a smile, he said to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, "general Guan, general Zhang, but they want to go to Youzhou to catch Gongsun Zan with their own hands?" Guan Yu nodded forcefully, while Zhang Fei said, "of course! I want to catch Gongsun Zan, cut him into pieces and sacrifice him to elder brother! " Jia Xu still said with a smile: "if the two generals are willing to listen to me, I will guarantee that the two generals can revenge! I don''t know if the two generals agree to be here? " Zhang Fei is a Leng first, hastily nod to say: "good! Good! Good! I can do whatever you can Guan Yu was still hesitant, but Zhang Fei agreed. Jia Xu''s offer of revenge for Liu Bei made Guan Yu unable to give up. He nodded again. Then Jia Xu turned to Cao Cao, who had been looking at him quietly, and said, "my Lord! His subordinates recommend two generals, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and only need 100000 troops to defeat Gongsun Zan and seize Youzhou for the Lord! " "Is that true, sir?" Although Cao Cao had the territory of three states as Dong min, his military strength was far less than that of Dong min, and he had to guard against Dong min and Sun Jian. His military strength was really limited. Now Jia Xu suddenly proposed to him that only 100000 troops could capture Youzhou. How could Cao Cao not be surprised. Chapter 241 In a twinkling of an eye, a whole year passed. When there were wars all over the Central Plains, it was on the northern coast of Youzhou, the far north of the Central Plains. This day, a rare day in the sea appeared thick fog, so that the local fishermen did not dare to go out to sea, so they had to hide in their homes to cook a fire. However, it is precisely because of this, no one found that, on the sea, breaking through the layers of fog, there are huge things. Not far from the shore, the behemoths began to stop, and then boats poured out from them and made their way to the shore. About 50 well-equipped soldiers came down from each boat. As soon as the boat reached the shore, they quickly jumped off the boat. After stepping on the land, these soldiers formed a cordon one by one on this section of the coast without any delay. After a while, another boat came to the shore, but this time, several figures in high-grade armor came down from the boat, especially the one walking in the front, wearing brown armor and a cape behind him. He was obviously a general. Stepping on the beach, the general immediately called out: "ah! Finally, I''m standing on the ground! It''s been more than a year, I''ve really been choked to death! " "General Zu!" Behind the general, there was also a general in silver armor. Judging from his appearance, He Qi, deputy commander of Shandao camp of Jiangdong new army, was no one else. The famous general in front turned his head and showed a white face, but Zu Mao, who was ordered by Sun Jian to shave off his beard. Speaking of a year ago, zumao was shaved off his beard and showed such an old white face, which really surprised everyone. But after more than a year, everyone was getting used to it. Zumao said impatiently to Heqi: "OK! okay! I got it! Indeed, I don''t know why Tzu Chi must send you people to annoy me He Qi smiles at the two people behind him helplessly. They look at him sympathetically, but they are helpless. Although we can''t send those generals that Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan are familiar with, it''s necessary for a general like He Qi who has just joined Sun Jian to send him to zumao as his deputy. As for the other two men, they also came to serve Zu Mao as deputy general. One was originally surnamed Shi, but he was adopted as an adopted son by Zhu Zhi, an old minister of Sun Jian. Therefore, he changed his surname to Zhu. His single name was ran, which means that he was recommended by Zhu Zhi to Sun Jian''s subordinates as a general. Moreover, Zhu ran was not old enough to be recognized by many people, so Sun Jian assigned him to zumao. The other was Zhu, with a single name of Heng and the name of Xiumu. He also joined Sun Jian two years ago. He was very brave and courageous. He was deeply loved by Sun Jian. This time, he was also sent to zumao as an assistant general. When she set out from Shatou Town a year ago, Guo Jia had to follow her, but Chen Ren tried to dissuade her. Chen Ren clearly remembers that Guo Jia died because of acclimatization during his expedition to Youzhou. How dare Guo Jia go with him, let alone one year''s sea life, is enough for Guo Jia to suffer. However, since Guo Jia couldn''t come, Sun Jian couldn''t let go of the three men alone, so he sent Feng Chu Pang Tong to follow him and give advice to zumao. Pang Tong was good at making strange moves, which coincided with the purpose of the operation. However, Pang Tong did not come to the shore in a small boat with zumao, but went ashore in the last boat. Four hundred thousand troops went ashore one after another, and the last boat carrying Pang Tong and Huang Gai and Gan Ning, who carried them here, went ashore. Huang Gai looked at Zu Mao and said, "Darong! You should be careful this time! We must bear in mind the explanation given by the Lord and the son. It doesn''t matter if we can''t succeed in this mission. The most important thing is to keep your lives! " Zumao raised his head and said, "Gongfu! Don''t worry! This time, if I don''t beat the black fat man of Cao Cao to the sky, I will never give up! " Huang Gai directly pressed zumao''s shoulders on both sides and said, "Darong! Remember! Come back alive! " Seeing that Huang Gai was so serious, zumao didn''t continue to play games heartlessly. He patted Huang Gai''s arms with both hands and said, "Gongfu! don ''t worry! My zumao is my word! Come back alive! " "Good!" Huang Gai''s face showed a smile of relief. After all, before he set out, Chen Ren made it very clear that the most difficult task of this mission was the action after landing. Of course, Mao and his comrades in arms did not want to see him die for decades. Here Gan Ning pulls the other four people to speak on the other side, but the atmosphere is not so warm between the two veteran generals. "Yifeng! I will ask you a word! Change or not? " Ganning asked with a stiff face. Zhu ran, who was asked by Gan Ning, said with embarrassment: "general Gan, why do you have to fight with a little general like me to do something?" However thick skinned Gan Ning was, he was also flushed by Zhu Ran''s words. Obviously, Gan Ning looked at Zhu ran and said, "I''ve known your adoptive father Zhu Zhi for so many years. You don''t dare to say no to me when I ask for him! Today I just ask you to give me this mission! You''re still trying to get away with it? Believe it or not, I''ll go to Zhu Zhi and ask him to comment on it for me. "By Gan Ning to rely on the old to teach a lesson, Zhu Ran is almost about to cry out. How could he not know that Gan Ning''s status in Soochow was not low, but as a new general, the battle of Youzhou was a rare opportunity to make contributions. Zhu ran was not willing to let go. If you miss this opportunity, Sun Jian''s strong general is like a cloud, just afraid that he wants to make great achievements in the future, it will be enough for Zhu ran to wait. Looking at Zhu ran, he refused to nod even with his head down. Ganning was not good at forcing him, so he had to turn his eyes to Zhu Huan. Zhu Huan was a bull tempered man. Although Gan Ning''s official position was much higher than Zhu Huan''s, Zhu Huan saw that Gan Ning was trying to hit himself. No matter how good the friendship between him and Gan Ning had been in the past year, even if he shook his head like a rattle drum, he stopped Gan Ning''s thoughts. In the past year, I have understood Zhu Huan''s temper, and it is useless to force him with his present attitude. Finally, he only pretended to have a kind smile and looked at the last deputy general. When he Qi saw Gan Ning''s smiling face, he began to shiver. He immediately shook his head and waved his hand and said, "general Gan! General Gan! It''s not that I won''t change with you, but I''m under the command of the Lord to participate in this action. Don''t dare to disobey the general order of the Lord "Nothing! It''s OK! " Gan Ning kept a very false smile and said, "when this mission is over, I will naturally go and tell the Lord. You just have to go back to Jiangdong with Governor Huang!" Then he reached out to Heqi''s arms and took the general''s order. He Qi was so scared that he Qi jumped back. He tightly grasped his chest with both hands and looked at Gan Ning warily. He looked like a little lady who was eaten tofu by a hooligan. Gan Ning''s smiling face changed as soon as he said. Suddenly he was cold. He said, "Gongmiao! Don''t you forget! Last year in Hanzhong, I led the army to save you Shandao camp! You owe me a big favor! Originally meant to follow you to fight Hanzhong, but did not expect to be fooled by your governor once! I don''t care! Now it''s time for you to return the favor! Come on! Give me the general order of the Lord! " Finish saying, big hand is toward He Qi one, want he Qi to hand over general order. He Qi was full of grievances. When he was helpless, he suddenly brightened his eyes and immediately said to Gan Ning, "general Gan! This time, the general at the end of the war not only obeyed the general orders of the Lord, but also the military orders of the commander in chief. He must stay with general Zu. This is the military order given by the governor himself to the last general! " "Ah? Zici? " As soon as he heard Chen Ren''s name, Gan Ning hesitated. After all, there was nothing wrong with Sun Jian. With Sun Jian''s trust in himself, there would be nothing wrong. At most, he would be fined a salary. But if offended Chen Ren, think of Chen Ren''s means of those Yin people, Gan Ning can''t help but shiver. It seems that he Qi can''t walk this way. Gan Ning slowly takes back his hand and looks at Pang Tong with a sad expression. Pang Tong didn''t eat it at all. His brain bag swung and hummed: "if you are confident that you can give them advice, I will go back to Jiangdong by boat without saying a word." Give advice? He is not afraid to play with his own mind! Two veteran generals here have finished their tears and snot. Huang Gai calls out and is ready to call Gan Ning back to the ship. But Ganning was so anxious that he almost didn''t jump up in the same place. If we go back to the boat, we will go back to Jiangdong directly. Ganning will miss another chance to fight again. Pang Tong turned his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "general Gan! Is that what you want to stay? " Ganning heard Pang Tong''s question and immediately responded to it. Pang Tong must have a way to stay, even when he nodded to Pang Tong. Pang Tong said with a smile: "general Gan wants to stay. I have a plan, but..." Pang Tong said at the end, but he stretched his voice and looked at Gan Ning with an oblique eye. Gan Ning, who was also from the water thieves, immediately said, "as long as Shiyuan can let me stay, please tell me what you want after Shiyuan." "That''s true!" Pang Tong''s eyes began to shine. "Seriously!" "Never regret it?" "Never regret it!" After repeatedly asking Gan Ning to swear, Pang Tong said with a smile, "general Gan, if you want to stay, just stay. Does the Lord give a military order to make you go back to Jiangdong?" Chapter 242 Gan Ning a Leng, immediately vigorously patted his head: "yes! My Lord didn''t arrange a task for me! Ah! wait! Shiyuan! You''re setting me up! " After Gan Ning wanted to understand, he immediately grabbed Pang Tong and glared at each other. Pang Tong was not afraid of him. His brain bag turned to the side, but his eyes looked askance at Gan Ning. He said sarcastically, "if I''m setting a trap for you, you can guess for yourself. But you just promised me to listen to me. I don''t think what general Gan, deputy governor of the water army, would not have said anything that would not count? " Gan Ning''s face suddenly turned red. He Qi and other people on the side covered their mouths and laughed secretly. They didn''t have to worry about Ganning becoming angry. They all knew Ganning''s temper after more than a year at sea. As long as Ganning has a battle, Ganning''s Qi will come and go faster. At this time, Huang Gai and zumao also came over and asked what was going on. They all laughed. Pang Tong glanced at Gan Ning''s face, which made him laugh. In fact, Ganning had been discussed before leaving. Ganning was probably the only one who was not very familiar with among the generals under Sun Jian''s tent. After all, Ganning has been in the water army since the unification of Jiangdong. Those water thieves on the Yangtze River are very familiar with Ganning. However, if Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan, the northern princes, take off Ganning''s distinctive feathers and bronze bells, no one may recognize Ganning. And Cao Cao''s account is not lack of high-level martial arts, Gan Ning left in zumao side, can play a role in case. However, Ganning is well-known, so try not to let Ganning play, but with Ganning''s temper, it is not easy to control him. Along the way, Pang Tong tried his best to come up with the move just now. With Ganning''s nature of keeping his promise, he was not afraid that Ganning would not listen to his own command. Although he felt very depressed, how could a man of good taste like Gan Ning do such a treacherous thing? He bit his teeth and said to Pang Tong, "good boy! This time I''m a dead duck! As long as there is a war, I will follow your orders in this mission. " Huang Gai couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of his deputy. Although Huang Gai also envied Ganning for having a fight, Huang Gai was already a veteran, and his temperament was much calmer. Huang Gai patted Gan Ning on the shoulder and said, "xingba! Good work! Don''t weaken the prestige of our Dongwu water army Gan Ning solemnly hugged Huang Gai and said, "governor, don''t worry! Let''s see that I have made a great success in Youzhou "Good!" Huang Gai turned around and jumped into the last boat. He clasped his fist at the people on the bank and said, "ladies and gentlemen! Take care! Two years later, I will come here to meet you all! " Behind him, the sergeant driving the boat began to drive to the sea, and Huang Gai''s figure gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared in the thick fog on the sea. Zu Mao took a deep breath and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen! From today on, we can only rely on ourselves! We must be psychologically prepared! " "Here it is All of them were holding fists at zumao. Even Pang Tong took up his usual playful look and bowed his hand at zumao with a serious face. "Good!" Zumao gave a big drink, looked around at the surrounding environment and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, we should open up immediately! Gongmiao, is the flag your Lord prepared for our army He Qi quickly took out a folded flag from the package behind him and gave it to zumao. Zumao also carefully took over the flag, called a close soldier, turned the flag to the soldier, and said, "raise the flag!" The relative immediately went down with the flag, and other soldiers took out a flagpole. The general''s flag was directly set on the flagpole, and the big flag was hoisted. The flag immediately unfolded with the sea breeze, revealing the two big characters on the military flag: "Yang Wei"! Zumao and others looked at the two characters, and suddenly the lofty sentiments in their bodies, which had been silent for a long time, began to surge up, and cried out: "Yang Wei Jun! The whole army "Drink The whole army looked at the flag and cried in a low voice. In Renqiu City, in the residence of the prefect, I am the Y-D''s. Gongsun Zan sat alone in the hall, drinking all the wine in his glass with a gloomy face. Then he threw the glass violently, and the excellent jade wine glass was smashed directly. Gongsun Zan couldn''t figure out how. He was also a overlord, but in less than a year, he became a lost dog and was besieged in such a small city. Gongsun Zan thought more and more angry. He looked up and saw a sergeant standing outside the door. "What''s the matter?" Gongsun Zan was angry. Seeing the sergeant''s evasive appearance, Gongsun Zan was not in a good mood, so he called out. "Lord, Lord!" The sergeant was so drunk by Gongsun Zan that he couldn''t help but shiver. He saw his bloodshot eyes and cold sweat on his forehead. But Gongsun Zan had already called him. He didn''t dare not to answer. He had to summon up his spirit and go into the hall and say to Gongsun Zan, "yes, there are military information about Daijun, Daijun and Yicheng."Hearing the sergeant''s intermittent report, Gongsun Zan, however, was in front of him. He quickly stood up and said, "hurry up! Come on! Report as soon as possible Seeing that Gongsun Zan seemed to be in a better mood, the sergeant finally stabilized his mind and took out a military newspaper. But the sergeant just opened a look, suddenly a face became more ugly than crying, simply did not dare to say. When Gongsun Zan looked at the sergeant''s appearance, he felt something bad in his heart. As soon as he got better, he immediately became gloomy. He patted the table and said, "why don''t you read it? Read it The sergeant shrunk his head and had to read with trembling: "three, three days ago, Daijun city was attacked by Guan Yu, the general of Cao army. Zou Dan, the general of the garrison, was killed. All 50000 defenders in the city surrendered! Two days ago, the city of Yi was attacked by generals Zhang and Zhang Fei of Cao''s army, and the garrison general Shan Jing was cut off, and the garrison troops in the city were 20000 yuan and also surrendered! " "Damn it!" As soon as Gongsun Zan heard of the military situation, he even pulled out his sword and threw it directly at the sergeant. The sergeant had no time to dodge. He was stabbed in the chest by the sword, and fell to the ground with resentment in his eyes. Gongsun Zan kicked over the table in front of him. He kept drinking and swearing: "hateful! Cao Cao! Cao Cao! I will kill you At this time, the two generals came to the outside of the hall, looking at the sergeant who had fallen at the door. They looked at each other with complicated eyes, but they bravely walked in. On the right of the two generals is Gongsun fan, Gongsun Zan''s cousin, and on the left is general Yan Gang under Gongsun Zan''s tent. At the same time, they clasped their fists to Gongsun Zan and said, "Lord!" Although Gong sun Zan was furious, he still knew that the two men were his trusted generals. He managed to suppress his anger, snorted at them and sat down. Yan Gang came to comfort him and said, "don''t worry, sir. Mr. Tian has gone to Yuyang and Fanyang to carry rescue soldiers. After a while, he will be able to bring a large army to help! The Lord only needs to defend the city now, and he is not afraid of the Cao army outside the city! " Gongsun fan also took a step forward and said, "yes! My Lord! What general Yan said was very true. Although the city was small, there was still a lot of grain in the city, and there were 50000 garrisons in the city. The 60000 Cao troops outside the city can''t help us! " Hearing the consolation of the two generals, Gongsun Zan was in a better mood. He sighed a long time and said with a desolate look: "I just didn''t think that Cao army would dare to send Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to attack the two reinforcements while we were trapped in the garrison. Originally, he wanted Zou Dan and Shan Jing to attack Jizhou and rescue Zhao, but they were defeated by Cao''s troops Yes. Hateful What can Yan Gang and Gongsun fan say? When Gongsun Zan decided on this plan, they still had the ambition to seize Jizhou, but Tian Kai, who was under Gongsun Zan''s account, raised an objection. However, Gongsun Zan was totally deaf to it and insisted on separating the army. Originally, according to the strength of the two armies, Gong sun Zan had the absolute advantage. Although Cao Cao had three prefectures, he could only send 100000 troops to attack Gongsun Zan. Now the facts have proved that Tian Kai''s advice is correct, but Gongsun Zan has come to such a point. I''m afraid Gongsun Zan is full of regret for saying so. "My Lord! If Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are not outside the city now, why don''t we rush out of the city now? Although Cao''s army outside the city is 10000 more than ours, there are white horses in it. Cao''s army is definitely not our enemy! " Yan Gang''s eyes turned and admonished Gongsun Zan. Gongsun Zan, with a wry smile, waved his hand and said, "if this news had been obtained yesterday, I would have gone out of the city to fight Cao Jun, but I only got the news today. I''m afraid that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei have returned to the Cao army''s tent outside the city. If you take the army out of the city, you will end up with the same fate as Zou Dan and Shan Jing! " Yan Gang and Gongsun fan are not only ignorant men who only know how to fight and kill. Naturally, they also know that what Gongsun Zan said is true. At present, they are silent, and the atmosphere of the whole hall is more and more depressed. "My Lord! My Lord! Not good! Not good A sergeant stumbled in from the outside, but at a glance he saw his companion lying in a pool of blood at the door, and was immediately startled. What can you do to suppress Sergeant Hu Zan After roaring, he would pull out his sword, but he felt a void in his waist. Then he remembered that his sword was still inserted in the dead sergeant. Chapter 243 When Gongsun Zan didn''t touch the sword, Gongsun fan and Yan Gang immediately went to persuade Gongsun Zan. This was to save the soldier''s life. Yan Gang asked the sergeant, "say! What''s going on? " The sergeant was not a fool. Of course, he understood that Yan Gang was saving his life. He quickly clasped his fist and said, "back, back, report to the Lord. Cao''s army outside the city has begun to attack the city!" "What!" The three people in the hall were stunned. Gongsun Zan even forgot to kill the sergeant. He took his two generals to run outside. He led the horse in the prefect''s mansion and turned over to mount the horse. Then he remembered that he didn''t know that the gate was attacked! "Dong! Bang! Bang Gongsun Zan and his two generals clapped their horses to the north of the city without saying a word. As soon as we got to the bottom of the city wall in the north of the city, the sound of the impact became more and more loud. Every sound seemed to hit Gongsun Zan''s heart. At the gate, hundreds of soldiers were standing behind the gate with their own bodies. It was obvious that the sound of percussion came from outside the gate. Gongsun Zan took a pale look at the gate, and then rushed to the head of the city. Gongsun fan and Yan Gang looked at each other and immediately followed. As soon as he got to the head of the city, he saw all the soldiers standing there. Gongsun Zan didn''t fight at all. But when he turned his head and looked out of the city, Gongsun Zan could not help taking a deep breath. Looking out of the city, it is a dense area of soldiers are rushing towards the city wall. Under the city head, there are already many soldiers climbing the wall. A group of about dozens of soldiers are carrying a huge log to hit the city gate. "What''s going on?" Yan Gang and Gongsun fan, who came up from behind, also looked silly, "how can the number of Cao Jun become so many? There must be at least 150000 people here "I see!" Yan Gang suddenly exclaimed, "it''s soldiers! It''s a surrender! " It occurred to several people that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei had defeated the reinforcements of Daijun and Yicheng. Those extra soldiers must be the Youzhou troops who surrendered. Gongsun Zan was awakened by Yan Gang''s exclamation. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He drew his sword from Gongsun fan''s waist behind him, cut down a dazed soldier, and yelled: "what are you doing! Keep the city for me Gongsun Zan was so angry that the soldiers in the city came back to their senses one by one. Under the command of Yan Gang and Gongsun fan, they began to organize an attack on the Cao army under the city head. Fortunately, Cao''s army was obviously not ready to attack the city. Otherwise, the soldiers of guangchengtou would have been attacked for a long time. So it''s not too late for the defenders to start fighting back. On the contrary, because Cao''s troops are too dense under the city, the stones and oil from the city''s head play a more effective role. Looking in front of the gate, those Cao troops are still under the shield of the shield carrying the huge wood to hit the gate. Yan Gang hurriedly commands several defenders to attack the gate. Yan Gang saw a pot of boiling oil cooked, quickly drink: "quick! Come on! Bring that pot of oil here! Come on The garrison obeyed Yan Gang''s instructions, and lifted the pot of boiling oil directly above the gate of the city and poured it on the head of Cao Jun, who was carrying the giant wood. "Ah!" There was a scream at the bottom of the city. Although the shield could hold the boulders and arrows, it couldn''t block the liquid oil. All the oil flowed down the shield to the Cao Jun below, which made Cao Jun scalded to pieces. They couldn''t hold the huge wood at all and rolled on the ground one by one. "Take the bow and arrow!" When Gongsun fan looked at it, he immediately thought of a way. When the guards handed over the bow and arrow, Gongsun fan first did not take the bow and arrow, but pulled off the hem of his clothes and tied it directly to the arrow. Then he took the arrow and set it on fire in the oil burning campfire. Then he took the bow and aimed the simple rocket at the huge wood under the city and shot it. The rocket accurately hit the huge wood covered with boiling oil. As soon as the oil touched the fire on the arrow, it immediately burned up. In a short time, the whole giant wood was burned, and even several Cao Jun''s bodies were also on fire. "Third brother! Well done Gongsun Zan looked at it, cheered loudly, and let other soldiers follow suit. They made simple rockets and fired at the places under the city where the oil was spilled. After a while, a fire wall was set up at the bottom of the city, which not only prevented the Cao troops who had just rushed in, but also directly fell into the fire with huge stones and arrows, and the people who were burned by the fire kept screaming. In Cao''s camp not far from the city, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, who have been watching the battle, can''t help clapping their legs, and Zhang Fei is even more anxious to scold his mother. However, Jia Xu, who was sitting on the side, always kept a smiling expression, as if he had already known about the sudden counterattack at the head of the city. Although Guan Yu is not as impatient as Zhang Fei, he can''t cut the enemy in front of him with his enemy in front of him. Turning to Jia Xu, he said, "sir! Now let''s go to the brothers! Within today''s time, we will be able to seize this city! " Guan Yu''s words also let Zhang Fei completely agree, picked up the snake spear behind him and ready to go.But Jia Xu waved his hand with a smile and said, "general Guan! General Zhang! Don''t worry! Gongsun Zan is a hero of a generation. If he can''t stop this kind of attack, it will disappoint Jia. " Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were stunned. They turned their heads and looked at Jia Xu. Guan Yu asked, "Sir, did you know for a long time that the attack could not be carried out?" Jia Xu did not open his mouth to answer, but nodded with a smile. Zhang Fei was in a hurry and said to Jia Xu, "Sir, since you already know that it is impossible to attack, why launch this raid? Isn''t that for the soldiers to die? " Jia Xu still kept smiling, but a cold light flashed from his eyes and said, "don''t worry, two generals! I want them to die! Don''t the two generals see who is at the front of the line now? " As soon as Guan Yu and Zhang Fei heard Jia Xu''s question, they could not help but look towards the city. Guan Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened and turned to look at Jia Xu. His face was shocked and asked, "sir! Are you going to... " "Good! Two generals, although the Lord is short of troops, the two generals have captured too many soldiers this time! We have only 100000 troops in total, and there are nearly 80000 troops. These 80000 troops are all new Youzhou soldiers. It is a very unstable factor that so many troops are left behind! For the sake of the victory, some of them will be reduced in order to win When Jia Xu said this, although he still had a smile on his face, the chill in his words made Guan Yu and Zhang Fei shiver. "However, the two generals also have a point. Even if they are making cannon fodder, they can also be used. It''s a pity to waste so much money for no reason." Jia Xu stroked his beard, turned to the herald behind him and said, "come on! Pass on my military order that the army in front of us will step back 500 steps temporarily and wait for the fire under the city to extinguish before attacking! " "Here it is The herald took Jia Xu''s order and immediately turned to carry it out. Jia Xu looked at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei and said with a smile, "don''t worry, two generals. You''d better sit down and wait. I''ve been waiting so long. I don''t need to be in such a hurry! " Guan Yu and Zhang Fei finally learned Jia Xu''s cruelty this time. This kind of cruelty is much more powerful than fighting with swords on the battlefield. Just a word from Jia Xu, it is estimated that 20000 people will be left after the war. In Cao''s camp here, Jia Xuzheng is leisurely watching the changes on the battlefield, on a highland far away from Renqiu City. However, Cao''s cavalry rushed to the high ground, and the next one of his cavalry''s cavalry fell to the ground. The owner of the horse licked the body and came back. At this time, the horse''s head was lifted from the wood to cover up the corpse of the soldier. After a while, calm was restored Here, as if nothing had happened just now. On the other side of the forest, several people were standing at the highest point of the highland, looking forward to the battle under Renqiu City. These people were sent to Youzhou to help Gongsun Zan resist the Cao army. Pang Tong frowned and looked at the battle under the city. Shaking his head, zumao next to him said with a smile, "the commander of the Cao army is really a fool. How could he attack the city like this! This is not for the soldiers to die! " Zumao said so, Gan Ning and others around him are nodding approval. Pang Tong still shook his big head and said, "general Zu! I don''t think so! In my opinion, the commander of Cao''s army is really brilliant "What?" The generals did not expect Pang Tong to say so. They all looked at Pang Tong with wide eyes. Pang Tong frowned and looked at the Cao army who was constantly attacking the city wall and said, "don''t you remember the military information we have found before? General Guan Yu and Zhang Fei of Cao army killed the guards of Daijun and Yicheng respectively, and recruited 80000 Youzhou troops from the two cities! In my opinion, it is the 80000 Youzhou soldiers who are attacking Renqiu City now! You can see that although there are more than 100000 Cao troops under the city, it is tens of thousands of people in front of the city who are really involved in the attack, but the people behind are just waving flags and shouting. " Chapter 244 After listening to Pang Tong''s analysis, all the generals looked at the battlefield under Renqiu City one after another. It was as Pang Tong said. The generals were all surprised. Zhu Huan said, "that''s 80000 Youzhou soldiers! It is also a large army in our Soochow. Is it that Cao Cao''s troops are so large that they do not need such 80000 troops? " Pang Tong shook his head and said, "it''s because the number of troops is too large, so Cao''s army, who came to attack Youzhou, can''t control such a huge army! But the commander of the Cao army is indeed decisive! There are no other ways to deal with these troops that are not as effective as they are now. " After a glance, all the generals were waiting for his explanation. Pang Tong continued: "there are several ways to solve the threat of this huge troop surrender. One is to send people to escort these troops back to Yanzhou and slowly train and digest them. Of course, there are many advantages in doing so. Now Cao Cao''s troops are insufficient, and the 80000 troops can really solve Cao Cao''s urgent need. However, this method has a disadvantage. After all, the troops and horses escorting 80000 troops are indispensable. It is doomed that Cao''s army will give up the battle of Youzhou and come again next time. I''m afraid it will not be so easy to beat Gongsun Zan into such a mess as he is now. " "The second way is to disarm and release these troops. Of course, the advantage is that it can spread the good name of Cao''s army and be conducive to Cao Cao''s rule in the future. However, it is a hidden danger that the 80000 Youzhou soldiers who have been trained regularly may attack Cao''s army at any time. At that time, Cao''s army will be attacked by Gongsun Zan in the city and the soldiers from outside the city. Of course, there is another way, that is to kill these soldiers on the spot, once and for all. But if you do this, the butcher''s name will always be with Cao Cao. It is estimated that Cao Cao will not be able to stay in Youzhou. Not only that, but also his rule in other places will be affected. " Speaking of this, Pang Tong took a complex look at the camp of the Cao army and said, "but the commander of the Cao army made the best decision decisively and sent the 80000 troops to attack the city. In this way, firstly, the main purpose of reducing the troops was achieved; secondly, the strength of Gongsun Zan''s garrison was also consumed; thirdly, the garrison at the head of the city was also Youzhou soldiers, which could be said to be fellow townsmen. The killing between fellow townsmen could greatly reduce the morale of the garrison and hit Gong sun Zan''s reputation in the Youzhou army. It''s really a safe strategy After listening to Pang Tong''s explanation, all the generals gasped. According to Pang Tong''s statement, the commander of Cao''s army understood that it was 80000 lives to smash the 80000 troops on the city wall as cannon fodder! "Shiyuan, what are we going to do next?" Cao Mao''s tactics are not good at the way they are used to fighting. However, it''s not wise for them to look at the bright side of the army. Pang Tong smiles and says, "general Zu! Our task this time is to help Gong sun Zan, but we and Gong sun Zan are not allies. We don''t need to help Gong sun Zan too much. Let the dog bite the dog between them. When they are almost finished, it''s time for us to go out! " Although some people can''t stand Cao Jun''s carelessness to human life, all of them are men fighting on the battlefield. None of them is a soft hearted role. Listening to Pang Tong''s saying, they are all based on Sun Jian''s business and obey Pang Tong''s arrangement. Pang Tong looked at the camp of the Cao army, and his mouth was slightly cocked. The commander of the Cao army was indeed a good opponent. If possible, he really wanted to fight him fairly. However, this battle can not be fair from the beginning, only waiting for the opportunity to fight again in the future. In Cao''s camp, Jia Xu seemed to feel something, turned his head and looked toward the southeast. He didn''t know why. From the beginning, Jia Xu always had some restlessness in his mind, which was very rare for Jia Xu. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei on one side know Jia Xu''s intention, but they are still worried when looking at Renqiu City. Guan Yu turns around and just wants to ask Jia Xu when he can start the general attack, but he sees Jia Xu staring at the other side in a daze. "Sir! What''s the matter? " Guan Yu is a little strange. After all, Jia Xu has never seen this expression before. After hearing Guan Yu''s question, Jia Xu turned back and pondered for a while and asked, "general Guan! Have scouts been sent around the city? " Guan Yu nodded his head and replied, "yes! Yes! Didn''t sir give orders last night? Early this morning, I sent several groups of scouts out. Up to now, I have not heard of any enemy attack. " "Oh." Jia Xu lowered his head and thought again. Although Guan Yu said so, Jia Xu was more and more upset. Seeing Jia Xu, Guan Yu bowed his head and thought about something. Finally, Guan Yu couldn''t help asking, "sir! You see, those troops have almost consumed. Is it time to start the general attack After hearing Guan Yu''s question, Jia Xu raised his head and looked at the battlefield. As Guan Yu said, under the urging of the Cao army behind him, the troops from Youzhou attacked the walls of Renqiu City. There are less than 30000 people left in the huge 80000 people, and 50000 people died under the city wall in more than one hour. Of course, these troops did not fail to achieve results. Now, some troops have already attacked the city head, and began to fight with the garrison on the head of the city."It''s time!" Jia Xu stood up and temporarily cast off his uneasiness. He said to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, "two generals! Next, we''re going to have to work hard! Let''s also ask the two generals to lead the army to attack the head of the city and take down Gongsun Zan! " When Guan Yu and Zhang Fei heard this, they were overjoyed. At the same time, they clasped their fists at Jia Xu. Zhang Fei''s snake spear never left his hand. Guan Yu also reached out to take the green dragon sword from his own soldier''s hand. They turned around and walked towards the mount. After turning on the mount, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, with their legs clipped, killed the remaining Cao troops directly towards Renqiu City. "Kill!" Guan Yu and Zhang Fei directly led the army to the front of the Cao troops who had been waving flags and shouting. Under the leadership of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, more than 100000 Cao troops finally began to hold their weapons and kill in the direction of the city wall. At the head of the city, Gongsun fan, who had just killed an enemy, turned his head and looked out of the city. Suddenly, he was surprised and called to Gongsun Zan, who was still killing the enemy: "Lord! Look Gongsun Zan cut the enemy soldier in front of him in two with one sword. Hearing Gongsun fan''s voice, he also turned around to see that Cao''s army, who had been in place for a long time, began to kill and run towards the city wall. Gongsun Zan could not help but smile bitterly. Although there were many enemies in front of him, he could still hold the whole city''s garrison. Now there are so many fresh troops coming from the other side, how can Gongsun Zan resist it! "My Lord! What to do? " Yan Gang also killed Gongsun Zan and helped him kill the enemy. "What to do?" Gongsun Zan said with a bitter smile, "now that the city is besieged on all sides, it is impossible to escape from this Renqiu City. How can I know how to do it?" Gongsun fan also stood by Gongsun Zan and said, "Lord! Today, even if we fight to death, we can''t give up with them! " "Yes! My Lord! Yan Gang is willing to advance and retreat with the public! " Yan Gang is also a ferocious face, while cutting and killing the enemy who climbed to the city head, while shouting. Although Yan Gang is not Gong sun Zan''s family like Gongsun fan, he was promoted by Gong sun Zan. Gongsun Zan has the kindness to know his situation. Yan Gang will never betray Gongsun Zan in any case. "Good!" Gongsun Zan is also aroused by the words of the two generals. Who is Gongsun Zan? That''s the killing general in the frontier! Today in this small Renqiu City, fight with these Cao troops! Although Gongsun Zan and other Youzhou generals have lofty aspirations, the reality is always cruel. With more and more soldiers boarding the city, there are fewer and fewer garrisons on the head of the city. Although Gongsun Zan had transferred all the garrisons of the city to the north gate, he was still defeated by the enemy, and at this time, the Cao army led by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei began to climb the wall. Just as the front Cao army was about to climb up to the top of the city, an urgent cry of gold sounded behind the Cao army. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei suddenly turn their heads and look at Cao''s barracks behind them, full of doubts. "Second brother! What''s going on? Why did it suddenly sound golden? " Zhang Fei looks at Guan Yu, puzzled. Zhang Fei asked Guan Yu, but Guan Yu didn''t understand why Mingjin was needed. He had to shake his head. How can they be reconciled to the withdrawal of their two brothers. Guan Yu immediately pointed to a sergeant and ordered, "go to the camp quickly and ask why you withdrew!" After the sergeant was ordered to leave, Guan Yu continued to take the army to attack Renqiu City, vowing to seize Gongsun Zan. "General Guan! General Zhang However, before Guan Yu and Zhang Fei made a few steps forward, there were bursts of calls behind them. Guan Yu turned around and saw that it was the herald next to Jia Xu. Jia Xu had already guessed the temperament of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei and sent someone directly. "General Guan! General Zhang! Lord Jia ordered the whole army to withdraw! " Although the herald came on horseback, he was still out of breath. Guan Yu frowned, but it was hard to refute Jia Xu''s face. He stopped with Zhang Fei and said to the herald, "why did you order Mingjin to withdraw? If we can''t persuade our brothers, we will never withdraw! " Chapter 245 Looking at the cold eyes of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, the herald scolded Jia Xu''s ancestor for eight times in his heart, but he still clasped his fist and said, "two generals! It''s not that Lord Jia intended to stop the two generals from attacking the city, but something unexpected happened! Now there are a large number of enemy troops in the southeast of the city. Our barracks over there have been broken down by the other side! Therefore, Lord Jia ordered the troops to withdraw immediately, otherwise the two generals and the army would be attacked by both sides of the enemy! " "Enemy?" Guan Yu frowned and looked at Cao''s army, who had already occupied the absolute advantage of the city. Guan Yu could not willingly give up the victory he was about to win. He said to the herald, "you go and tell Lord Jia that our brothers will take this Qiucheng right away. When the time comes, we will guard the city, and we will not be afraid of enemy attack." The herald hurried forward and took the reins of Guan Yu''s mount and said, "general Guan! No! There are too many enemy troops. There are hundreds of thousands of them. Even if the general captured Renqiu City, he could not resist the attack of the other side. " "But Guan Yu stopped talking. He knew that the herald would never lie about the military situation. What he said must be Jia Xu''s judgment. Most of that was right. He glared at the head of the city with red eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "withdraw!" Zhang Fei immediately glared at Guan Yu and exclaimed, "second brother!" Guan Yu waved his hand and stopped Zhang Fei''s words. He said, "don''t say more! There''s nothing wrong with listening to Mr! Gong! Sun! Zan! I''ll spare you one life this time! " After that, Guan Yu pulled the reins and started to withdraw with the army. Seeing Guan Yu go like this, Zhang Fei knew that there was no other way. He immediately put the snake spear in his hand directly on the ground, pulled his mount and chased Guan Yu away. The herald was relieved. Seeing the snake spear which was deeply embedded in the ground, the herald couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Of course, he didn''t leave Mr. Zhang''s precious weapon here. He ordered several soldiers to pull out the snake spear and carry it to him. With the orders of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, Cao''s army began to retreat backward like a ebb tide. Gongsun Zan and other three generals who were still fighting at the head of the city suddenly found that the enemy troops had suddenly disappeared. Catching up and looking out of the city, Cao''s army, which had been crowded under the city, retreated madly, as if there were some monsters chasing after them. Gongsun Zan and other three were stunned. They did not understand what was going on. Although they had just made up their minds to fight with Cao Jun, they knew that the city would be lost if they only wanted half a column of incense. But why did Cao Jun suddenly give up the victory he was about to win? Just when Gongsun Zan and his two subordinates were in a daze, a garrison ran blundering over and yelled at Gongsun Zan: "my Lord! My Lord! Reinforcements in the south of the city! Reinforcements "Reinforcements?" Gongsun Zan turned to look at the soldier. At the next moment, a pair of eyes lit up and immediately called out: "yes! It''s Tian Kai! It''s Tian Kai''s reinforcements coming! " Yan Gang also said with joy: "it must be like this! Congratulations "Come on! Come on! Let''s go to the south of the city to meet Tian Kai''s reinforcements! " Gongsun Zan was in a good mood. With a wave of his hand, he took the lead in running to the south of the city. At this time, in the south of Renqiu City, the original Cao army barracks had been occupied by zumao with his army, and now they are attacking the other three Cao troops. On the Highlands, Pang Tong and Gan Ning still stayed there looking at the whole battlefield, only to see the Cao troops in the north of the city returning to the barracks and withdrawing without stopping. Pang Tong looked at Cao Jun, who had been cleared up in a flash, with admiration in his eyes. Gan Ning was worried and said to Pang Tong, "Shiyuan, you''d better let me go! You can take a look. Cao''s army is gone! " Pang Tong waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s no use even if you go now. The commander of the Cao army is more decisive than I thought. It must be that although they withdraw to the north, they will take a detour and directly withdraw to Jizhou! Our purpose of coming this time is to stop Cao Cao from attacking Youzhou. Now that we have achieved our goal, we need not spend any more. We''d better order to withdraw our troops! " Gan Ning suddenly seemed to be out of breath, and his whole body was exhausted. Of course, there was no need for Gan Ning to do the work of giving orders. The sergeant behind him would do it. Pang Tong looked at Gan Ning''s appearance and said with a smile: "general Gan, don''t worry. If Cao Cao wants to expand, he must seize Youzhou. We have a whole two years'' time. Sooner or later you will have a chance." With that, Pang Tong turned his head and looked at the retreating Cao Jun and murmured, "yes, sooner or later there will be a chance." Gongsun Zan and others were stunned at the south of the city. It was obvious that the huge army outside the city was not the reinforcements brought by Tian Kai. The general Gong sun Zan who led the troops did not recognize it. There was also the flying flag. They had never heard of an army called "Yangwei" in Youzhou. While Gongsun Zan and others were suspicious, the huge army suddenly and rapidly retreated, which was faster than seeing Cao''s army just now. This made Gongsun Zan and others even more confused. They did not understand what had happened. As expected, Yanzhou did not stop at all. Half a month later, Jia Xu returned to Dongjun with his army. Once in the city, Jia Xu, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei rushed to Cao Cao''s house and reported to him.As soon as Cao Cao heard that Jia Xu and others arrived, he ordered Jia Xu and others to come to the study to discuss. In his study, Jia Xu knelt down when he saw Cao Cao, and said to him, "I have the great trust of the Lord who lost him. He deserves to die! My Lord, please make me guilty Then Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, who entered the room, also knelt down. Cao Cao quickly helped Jia Xu up, then falsely held up Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and said to Jia Yu, "I have read the battle report of the war. If you have such a result, you have made no mistakes. The defeat of the war is just heaven forbidding you to succeed. You don''t have to blame yourself. The two generals have worked hard. " Jia Xu said without expression: "my Lord! This sudden army is by no means unusual. You can never have such a large army! Otherwise, Gongsun Zan would not be beaten so badly by us. " Cao Cao asked the three men to sit down in the study and asked, "Sir, do you know the origin of this army?" Jia Xu shook his head and said, "according to the size of this army, only Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Kingdom has the ability. But Sun Jian can''t go through the Lord''s territory quietly and send troops to Youzhou, so his subordinates have no clue these days." Cao Cao frowned and thought for a while, then he said, "Sir, you are right. But we have already declared to the world that Gongsun Zan is an anti thief in the name of the son of heaven. Should Dongwu dare not help Gongsun Zan in the name of the emperor?" Jia Xu shook his head again and said, "no! I still think it should be the army sent by Soochow, but I can''t figure out how Soochow sent troops! However, the Lord can send spies to explore Dongwu. Although Soochow is powerful, there are only a few legions in total, and there are not so many other troops. As long as we find out the whereabouts of these large legions are unknown, whether the army in Youzhou is sent by Soochow or not, we can put it on the head of Soochow. In this way, we can defeat Sun Jian''s reputation in the world. " Cao Cao''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. This is a good way. Now Sun Jian has been granted the title of marquis Wu, and he is several times higher than Cao Cao. Although Cao Cao has already controlled the emperor of Han Dynasty, his reputation is not as good as Sun Jian at the height of the sun. If he can defeat Sun Jian''s reputation, he can take the opportunity to ask for a reward from the emperor of Han, or he can be a marquis. At least, he should sit on the same level with Sun Jian. At once, according to Jia Xu, he sent spies to the eastern Wu Kingdom. After some arrangement, Cao Cao saw that Jia Xu and others still had a few gloomy faces. Cao Cao was busy comforting him and said, "sir! Yunchang! Yide! This time, the troops they brought could retreat, and they also dealt a powerful blow to Gongsun Zan''s strength. If you want to capture Youzhou, you will soon be able to make great achievements! " Guan Yu and Zhang Fei clenched their teeth and looked indignant. Guan Yu said, "Lord! We can''t revenge for our brother. We are not willing to do so! " Zhang Fei also nods hard, indicating that his mood is the same. Cao Cao patted Guan Yu and Zhang Fei on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry! Now that Yuan Shao is dead, aren''t the two of them already avenging Tai? As for Gongsun Zan, the two generals have greatly damaged his strength this time. The two generals only need to wait for a few more days. I will let the two generals lead the army to capture Gongsun Zan alive and take revenge for Xuande communique! " When he said this, Cao Cao was still dissatisfied. It seems that in the eyes of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, his position was still inferior to Liu Bei. Fortunately, Liu Bei was dead. Otherwise, Cao Cao was really worried that they would abandon themselves in the future. When Cao Cao mentioned Yuan Shao, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were even more depressed. Originally, they wanted to kill Yuan Shao and avenge Liu Bei, but they didn''t expect that after waiting so long, Yuan Shao was killed by someone else. Jia Xu suddenly said, "my Lord! I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for us to attack Youzhou next time! " As for Jia Xu''s opinion, Cao Cao attached great importance to it and asked, "why do you say that, sir?" Jia Xu sighed and said, "originally, when his subordinates attacked Gongsun Zan this time, they used a" surprise "in order to eliminate Gongsun Zan in one breath. If Gongsun Zan was killed in this war, Youzhou would be in chaos. It would be much easier for the Lord to enter Youzhou. However, Gongsun Zan escaped this disaster. With Gongsun Zan''s reputation in Youzhou, he was afraid that he could reorganize an army soon. In addition, the mysterious army is obviously to prevent the Lord from getting Youzhou. Therefore, it seems that the Lord will have to wait for some time to attack Youzhou! " Chapter 246 Jianye City, in the house of marquis Wu. Sun JianZheng, Chen Ren and other think tanks are looking up the intelligence just sent by the snake department. Looking at the expressions of these people, they are all good news now. "Ha ha!" Sun Jian said with a smile, "I knew it! Darong and Shiyuan will never fail to live up to my expectations With that, Sun Jian shook the military information in his hands. They all looked at Sun Jian with a smile. Zhuge Liang, who was familiar with Pang Tong, said with a smile: "Shiyuan always likes to find a new way. In the situation of Youzhou, Shiyuan just let Shiyuan play his skills." Xu Shu nodded and asked, "my Lord! Now that Cao''s army has withdrawn from Youzhou, what will daoshiyuan do next Sun Jian replied with a smile: "Shiyuan and Darong have taken over Daijun with a large army, but they have played the banner of Liu Yu, the former governor of Youzhou, to the outside world, which has also attracted many forces of Youzhou." On hearing this, Xun Yu frowned and said, "it''s not very appropriate! Although pretending to be Liu Yu can have a disguised identity in Youzhou, there is a bitter feud between Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan. If he pretends to be Liu Yu, will it not arouse Gongsun Zan''s hostility? " "You may as well do it!" Guo Jia waved her hands with a smile and said, "although Gongsun Zan is hostile to Liu Yu, Liu Yu is already dead, and now Gongsun Zan is busy recovering his strength against Cao Cao. Therefore, even if Shiyuan pretended to be Liu Yu''s former troops, Gongsun Zan would not easily provoke such a huge army as long as he did not take the initiative to attack. " Other people also nodded to agree with Guo Jia''s analysis, and even Xunzi bowed his head and thought about it. Sun Jian picked up another military information, read a few lines, and then couldn''t help laughing. He said to the crowd, "as expected, you can''t expect that Cao Cao has sent spies to the eastern Wu Kingdom." The crowd laughed and used the spy again? Now in this respect, the spies in the hands of the princes are better than those in the snake Department of Dongwu. Chen Ren took over Sun Jian''s military information and looked at it with a smile: "but Cao Cao''s reaction speed is fast enough! Cao Jun who returned from Youzhou also arrived in Dongjun not long ago? So soon, the target is on the head of Dongwu? " Mr. Xu said to Mr. Chen! sir! It seems that it is time to order the armed services to start! " Sun Jian nodded and looked to Chen Ren, waiting for Chen Ren''s suggestion. Chen Ren slightly lowered his head and thought for a while, and said, "this Xuzhou army has Bofu and Gongjin, which is no longer worrying. Just send someone to inform you. Jingzhou regiment has already left for Hangu pass to take over Feixing camp and Longjiang camp. There are general Huang, Liu Pan and wenpin in Jingzhou legion, but there is no problem in terms of military generals. It''s just that we need to send a counsellor to guard it. According to my subordinates, it''s hard to be filial! " Guo Jia smiles, but with a confident look on her face, she bows to Sun Jian and Chen Ren. Chen Ren continued: "as for the new army, let''s follow the strategies offered by Shiyuan when he left, but the commander-in-chief, I can''t go!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Sun Jian laughed, pointing to Chen Ren and scolding: "you boy! I knew you were going to be lazy! You can''t go! But if you can''t find a suitable replacement, you can''t do it! " When Sun Jian said this, Chen Ren was not very kind. He grabbed the back of his head and said, "the strong general is like clouds under the Lord''s account. Besides, there is no enemy general at all. What''s more, my subordinates are also entrusted by others "Oh! I see! " Guo Jia suddenly called out, pointed to Chen Ren and said with a smile: "I thought last time I was dazzled. I said that Xu Zhongkang''s sullen fellow couldn''t come to your house! It''s not Xu Zhongkang who comes to talk to you about love? " Chen Ren betrayed Xu Chu without blushing. He nodded his head and said to Sun Jian, "Lord! You also know that Xu Zhongkang is a tiger general. It would be a waste to stay in Jianye? " Sun Jian took a look at Chen Ren and didn''t say yes or no. he just sat there with a funny smile and thought about something, which made Chen Ren a bit stuck. This is the first time that Xu Chu, a tiger maniac, asked him to do something. If he did, he would owe him a favor. If anything happened in the future, he would open his mouth to Xu Chu, right. After half a column of incense, Sun Jian suddenly slapped his hands and yelled: "good! That''s it Sun Jianna is also famous for his loud voice. Chen Ren, sitting next to him, almost didn''t get scared and turned over. Chen Ren looked at Sun Jian and asked, "my Lord, what should I do?" Sun Jian said with a smile: "Zhongkang is my bodyguard. It''s impossible to leave me to fight! So, I decided to go out in person! " "Ah?" All of them were stunned by Sun Jian''s sudden decision. How could Sun Jian suddenly think of going to the war in person? Xunzi said, "my Lord! This can''t be a joke. Although there are not many troops on the other side this time, there are poor mountains and evil waters there. In case of any accident to the Lord, what should Dongwu do? " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Sun Jian looked up to the sky and said with a smile, "Wen, if you don''t underestimate me, I was killed in the battlefield in those years. Are you still afraid of this small difficulty? What''s more, the new army trained by Zici is unparalleled in the world. If I have the protection of the new army, or Zhong Kang is on the side, there is no need to worry about my safety. "Sun Jian''s argument is reasonable, and Xunzi and others can not find a reason to refute it for a while, but only Chen Ren can see Sun Jian''s real idea. To know that Sun Jian was originally not much better than sun CE''s militant faction, in recent years for his hegemony, Sun Jian must stay in Jianye to play the role of sea god needle. However, seeing a famous general fighting outside and fighting happily, my heart is naturally itching. Now it is not easy to have such an opportunity, Sun Jian of course some want to go out for fun. Looking at Sun Jian''s energetic appearance, Chen Ren is helpless. Who would have thought that this childish man in front of him would be the most powerful man in the world. However, Chen Ren thought for a moment that there was no danger in letting Sun Jian go this time. It was better to let Sun Jian go once. After thinking it out, Chen Ren clasped his fist and said, "since the Lord is determined to go to war, it is not impossible. But the Lord has to obey his subordinates. " It''s a little surprised that Chen Ren is so talkative. Sun Jiangang''s thinking is just to deal with such a counsellor like himself. He is preparing to speak. Unexpectedly, all of them are useless. Sun Jian nodded his head and said, "if Zici has any requirements, please speak it out!" Chen Ren waved his hand to stop Xunzi and others who wanted to offer advice, and said to Sun Jian, "if the LORD goes out to fight in person, he must be safe. Although the Jiangdong new army trained by his subordinates is strong, it is inevitable that Kong Ming and Yuanzhi must follow him. On the way out this time, my Lord, you must follow the advice of them, and you can''t enter lightly! " When Chen Ren arrived, Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu got up one after another and went to Chen Ren. Sun Jian said with a smile: "no problem! Kong Ming and Yuan Zhi are suffering. They want to accompany me to the poor mountains and rivers. " Chen Rencai doesn''t worry about this problem. These two guys are in good health. It''s needless to say that Xu Shu has learned martial arts and served as a knight errant. This problem is hard for him. As for Zhuge Liang, when he was 40 or 50 years old, he led his troops to pacify the southern barbarians. He was very strong! With these two men around Sun Jian, Chen Ren doesn''t have to worry about Sun Jian being ambushed by the enemy because of his impulse. Seeing that Chen Ren arranged Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu at Sun Jian''s side, Xunzi and Guo Jia did not say anything. With their wisdom and Xu Chu''s guard, the four leaders of the new army were all highly skilled in martial arts. Don''t mention the place to go now, even if it''s Chang''an, there''s no problem. Now I have to wish Sun Jian a good journey. The rest is how to arrange Jianye after Sun Jian''s departure. Naturally, there is no problem in terms of military strength. Although the troops of Wujun and Kuaiji of zumao are missing, Changsha of Chengpu, Pengze of Han Dang and Yuzhang of Baobao are all stationed with heavy troops. Even Jianye, there are tens of thousands of garrisons guarding Jianye, so there is no need to worry about safety. In terms of internal affairs, Xunzi was in charge of the internal affairs, so there was no need to worry about it. Moreover, all parts of the eastern Wu Dynasty had entered the formal stage, and the grass-roots officials were basically in place. Xunzi only played a supervisory role. However, when Sun Jian left, he must appoint a person to be in charge. If he was to be another vassal, the task must be handed over to the descendants left behind in the capital, namely Sun Quan, the only adult son of Sun Jian in Jianye. But in Wu, it is different. There is no doubt that Sun Jian handed the burden to Chen Ren. That is to say, when Sun Jian left, the whole Soochow has the final say, which also shows how much trust Sun Jian has in Chen Ren. However, Chen Ren was not moved to tears. In Chen Ren''s heart, he kept complaining. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that he didn''t have to go out with the army to have a good rest, but he didn''t expect to have a more serious task. In charge of Soochow affairs, that is to face the endless correcting texts every day. Where can I give Chen Ren a rest! If I had known, it would be better to lead the army. It would be good to go out and travel! Chen Ren takes over Sun Jian''s appointment with a bitter smile. Now Sun Jian has made up his mind. Even if Chen Ren wants to repent, he has no way. "Well! by the way! Why don''t you take Zhongmou with you this time? " After thinking about it, Sun Jian decided not to leave Sun Quan in Jianye, so as not to bring unnecessary problems to Chen Ren. This is not because Sun Jian did not trust Chen Ren or Sun Quan, but to avoid rumors damaging the relationship between sun and Chen Ren. Sun Jian did not know. When he told Sun Quan the news, Sun Quan was so happy that he almost did not pay homage to Sun Jian. The reason is that Sun Quan finally escaped the exploitation of Xiao Chen Yang. Chapter 247 In the prefect''s office of Dongjun. Cao Cao looked at the military information in front of his eyes, and none of the people in the audience dared to speak. As we all know, although Cao Cao is usually smiling, but once he gets angry, it is very terrible. "Thirteen days ago, sun CE, the eldest son of Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty, suddenly pressed all the 300000 garrison troops in Xuzhou to the borders of Xuzhou, Yanzhou and Qingzhou. Seven days ago, all of the 250000 troops in Jingzhou were referred to Hangu pass. Gentlemen, what do you think of the preparation of the Soochow? " Cao Cao read the military situation coldly at first, and then his eyes swept over the audience. It''s not surprising that Cao Cao lost his temper. No matter the 250000 Jingzhou troops in Hangu pass, the 300000 troops in Xuzhou alone were so oppressed on the border of both sides. This is a provocation without any disguise. What''s more, sun CE was still a generation younger than Cao Cao. He was bullied to the end by others. It was hard for anyone to swallow this tone. "Lord!" Cao Xiu, who was sitting at the end of the table, suddenly stood up and said to Cao Cao, "my Lord! Dai Mo will lead a large army to capture sun cesheng and present it to the Lord! " "Wenlie!" Looking at Cao Cao''s more and more gloomy face, Cao ang, the eldest son of Cao Cao who is close to Cao Xiu, quickly pulls Cao Xiu down. "Stop messing about!" Cao Xiu wanted to say something, but Cao Ren on the other side glared back. Cao Ren, these generals, was also very uncomfortable. The LORD was insulted to such an extent that he could not fight back. It can only be said that they were not up to the standard. "Lord!" Jia Xu stood up and bowed his hand to Cao Cao and asked, "what about the new army of Jiangdong?" Cao Cao remembered what Jia Xu had said to him some time ago. He quickly turned up the military information and finally found out the military information about the Jiangdong new army. After a close look, his face was gloomy again. He said to Jia Xu, "ten days ago, Sun Jian personally led the new Jiangdong army from Jianye and went directly to Jiaozhou!" "Jiaozhou?" The people exclaimed again. Now that Jiaozhou and Yizhou have been removed from the south of the Yangtze River, all of them have been occupied by Dongwu. If Sun Jian leads his troops to take Jiaozhou, he is afraid that he will take Yizhou as soon as possible. By then, all the South will be owned by sun Jian! Just when Cao Cao and others were all depressed, Jia Xu bowed his head and pondered for a while, then showed a smile: "Lord! I have fully affirmed that the mysterious army in Youzhou is the one under Sun Jian of Dongwu! " "Ah?" When Cao Cao heard this, he opened his eyes and looked at Jia Xu. "Isn''t all the three legions of Soochow revealed?" Jia Xu shook his head and said, "it is because of all the movements of the three legions that his subordinates are sure that this mysterious army is from Soochow. Doesn''t the Lord feel strange? As soon as the mysterious legion of Youzhou appeared, the three regiments of Soochow here happened to have such a big move, as if they were trying to prove their existence. " Hearing Jia Xu''s words, not only Cao Cao but also other people began to think about it. Zhang Liao, who surrendered with the emperor of Han Dynasty, exclaimed: "according to what you said, besides Xuzhou, Jingzhou and Jiangdong new army, there is a fourth army of hundreds of thousands of troops in Dongwu?" After Zhang Liao and others surrendered to Cao Cao, they wanted to revenge Lu Bu day and night. But according to Jia Xu, Dongwu is stronger than expected, so the hope of revenge is getting smaller and smaller. Jia Xu also understood the meaning of Zhang Liao''s question, sighed and said, "in fact, it''s not a good thing to know now. It''s better than to know when we fight against Soochow in the future." Cao Cao continued to read the information, and finally sighed: "Sun Jian handed Jianye to Chen Zici, the Dragon general. He personally led a total of 460000 new Jiangdong troops to Jiaozhou. It seems that Sun Jian intends to take Jiaozhou and Yizhou and unify the south." When Cao Cao thought of Chen Liu''s alliance, he was one of the best princes in the 18th route. But now Sun Jian is about to win half of the country. However, he is still worried about the gains and losses of a state. As soon as Jia Xu saw the appearance of Cao Cao, he lost his confidence, and immediately said to Cao Cao, "don''t worry, my Lord. Sun Jian just occupies the land compared with the Lord.". However, the Lord has now taken control of the emperor of the Han Dynasty. The northerners have always been better at fighting than the southerners. This is the harmony of human beings. The Lord just needs to continue to expand and surpass Sun Jian and achieve hegemony! " In order to restore Cao Cao''s self-confidence, Jia Xu had to make up his mind at random. What northerners are better at fighting than southerners? Why should they be northerners or southerners. Cao Cao didn''t know Jia Xu''s painstaking efforts. He only shook his head slowly and said to Jia Xu, "don''t worry, sir. I''m not so easily defeated by people! However, if you want to achieve great things, you still have to rely on your husband and other gentlemen! " When they saw Cao Cao''s life revived, they all saluted him. It must be said that Cao Cao has a special personal charm, which can make the people under his command inspire confidence. Even Guan Yu and Zhang Fei can''t help but be full of confidence in Cao Cao. Cao Cao asked Jia Xu, "Sir, although we can all guess that the mysterious army in Youzhou was sent by Sun Jian, we have no evidence to rely on Sun Jian! So what are we going to do now? "Jia Xu frowned and thought for a while, then raised his head and said, "my Lord! We''ll do nothing next! Just one word: wait "Wait?" Cao Cao and others looked at Jia Xu in disbelief, and did not understand Jia Xu''s meaning. Jia Xu explained: "if his subordinates have not guessed wrong, Sun Jian sent this army to Youzhou for the sole purpose of preventing the Lord from seizing Youzhou. Although I don''t know how Sun Jian transferred this army from the Lord''s territory to Youzhou, I think this method must not be used frequently. Otherwise, the army does not have to replace the county. According to the intelligence of the day before yesterday, the regiment had played the banner of Liu Yu, the former governor of Youzhou, obviously to cover up. Moreover, Gongsun Zan certainly did not know the true origin of the army. If we continue to send troops to Youzhou now, we will only let Gongsun Zan and this regiment unite against our army, so we must not send troops to Youzhou now! " Guan Yu immediately asked, "but if we don''t send troops to Youzhou, how can we capture Youzhou?" In fact, in Guan Yu''s heart, whether you can capture Youzhou or not is the second most important thing. Killing Gongsun Zan is the most important thing. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Jia Xu laughed a few times. To be honest, Jia Xu''s laughter was really not flattering. At least, several people around him couldn''t help shivering. Jia Xu said to Guan Yu, "general Guan! Don''t worry! Although we do not send troops to Youzhou, it does not mean that Gongsun Zan can be peaceful. It was Gongsun Zan who killed Liu Yu at that time, but now this army has captured Daijun under the banner of Liu Yu. Although Gongsun Zan may not believe it, it must be uncomfortable to see such a nail buried in his side over time. If the LORD sent troops to continue to attack Youzhou, his Gongsun Zan might be afraid. But as long as we stop the attack on Youzhou, Gongsun Zan, who is recovering his strength, must be looking for trouble with this army! What we have to do is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When one of them is defeated, we are going into Youzhou. No matter Gongsun Zan wins or this mysterious army wins, they will not be our opponents! " Xia Houdun, who had been silent beside Cao Ren, suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "Sir, what if the mysterious army told Gongsun Zan its identity and intention? Are they not able to fight? " Jia Xu looked at Xia Houdun with admiration on his face, and he could not help praising that Xia Houdun was indeed the first general of the Cao army. He thought carefully. Jia Xu continued to explain: "good question from general Xiahou! But I don''t expect that the commander of this army will never tell Gongsun Zan his identity and purpose! " Cao Cao was busy and strange: "Sir, why can you make this judgment?" Jia Xu stroked his chin and said, "my Lord, have you ever thought who Gongsun Zan is? This man is narrow-minded, and he will report his revenge! Sun Jian sent the commander-in-chief to this Youzhou army. How could he not know Gongsun Zan''s temperament? How dare they put such a big deal in the hands of Gongsun Zan? Besides, even if they dare to tell Gongsun Zan their identity, will Gongsun Zan easily believe it? Even if Gongsun Zan believes it, he will not rest assured that Sun Jian will place such a huge army in his side. As long as we relieve the pressure on him, Gongsun Zan will still fight against them! " Jia Xu made an analysis and said that in the hearts of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, isn''t Gongsun Zan such a person? At this time, he secretly regretted that he did not see Gongsun Zan''s behavior, which led to Liu Bei''s death. Cao Cao carefully filtered Jia Xu''s words, and immediately clapped his thigh and said, "good! According to what Mr. Sun Zan said, I''ll compare my patience with Gongsun Zan! Yuan rang Xia Hou Dun stood out with a stiff face and clasped his fist at Cao Cao. Cao Cao has been used to the cold Xia Houdun these days, and said to Xia Houdun with no idea at all: "I order you governor Jizhou troops and horses to train a strong army in Jizhou as soon as possible during this period of time!" Xia Houdun''s eyes finally showed a trace of heat, but then disappeared again. He bowed his head to Cao Cao and said, "the last general will take command of him." Cao Cao was drinking again: "filial piety!" Then, Cao Ren, the governor of Cao Ren, said, "I want to expand the army in the shortest time." Cao Ren also bowed his head and said, "I will take orders at the end." Cao Cao stood up and said to the front, "from today on, I will have a good match with sun Wentai." Chapter 248 "All soldiers are conquered by Tao, by prestige and by strength. It is a good way to learn from the enemy in order to make the enemy lose his Qi and disperse him. Although he has a complete form but does not use it, this way will win. Judging the rule of law, clear rewards and punishments, toilet use, so that the people will have the heart to fight, this victory. To break the army and kill the general, take the opportunity to break the enemy and seize the land. If you succeed, you will return, and you will win. The king and Marquis are like this, so the three winners will die. " A clear voice of children in this peach garden ring, the voice of cadence, with the boy''s clear voice, it is quite good to hear. "Young!" A young man''s voice interrupted the boy''s reading. A beautiful young man in a green robe walked through the peach trees and came to the pavilion in the middle of the peach garden. In the pavilion, a four-year-old boy is carrying a roll of bamboo slips and is turning to look at the young man. "Ha ha! It''s brother song! What do you want from me The boy looked at the young man and said with a smile that although the boy was not old, he was already beautiful and lovely. His black hair was tied in a bun on the top of his head and was tied up with a hairpin. The big eyes on his face were twinkling and twinkling. With his mouth and nose, he knew that he would be a handsome boy who would bewitch thousands of girls in the future. This boy needless to say, of course is Chen Ren''s baby son Xiao Chen Yang. Now Xiao Chen Yang is more than four years old, but since he was four years old, Chen Ren has been teaching him hand in hand. He doesn''t want his eldest son to be a worthless dandy in the future. In this regard, Huang Yueying, Xiao Chen Yang''s mother, also agrees with her husband''s point of view. Little Chen Yang has to accept the manipulation of his parents. However, I don''t know whether Chen Ren''s genes are good or Huang Yueying''s. Xiao Chen Yang learned things very quickly. Last year, during the Spring Festival, sun CE and Zhou Yu came back to visit Chen Ren, but they were asked by Chen Yang and ran away. And this young man, no one else, was the little book boy song''er who followed Chen Ren. At that time, the boy has grown into a handsome young man. Last year, Chen Ren officially enrolled song''er as his student. Of course, he could not always be called by his nickname. In addition to Chen Ren, Guo Jia and Xunzi, others began to address him by his name he song. He Song said to Chen Yang with a smile: "yang''er, come out quickly! The teacher is waiting to test your shooting skills! " Small Chen Yang put away the bamboo slips in his hand, or always the old habit, put the bamboo slips to the small arms, but did not obediently walk out from the exit of the pavilion. But with a light jump, he leaped out of the pavilion and jumped directly to he song, who was seven or eight feet away. Small Chen Yang pouted up his mouth, raised his head and said to he song, "it''s gun practice again! How boring This is not because Xiao Chen Yang dislikes practicing martial arts. It is really the result of Chen Ren''s teaching method. There is only one way for the two father and son to practice spear, that is, to let Xiao Chen Yang practice the spear alone, and that is to say, Xiao Chen Yang practices on wooden targets alone. Such a boring way of practice has been carried out for more than half a year, even by the high enthusiasm for learning has to wear out. He song shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you, you! I don''t know how lucky I am when I am in happiness! Do you know how high a teacher is among all the martial arts learners in the world? You can accept the teacher''s instruction every day. I''m afraid you''ll be envied by others. You don''t see how the soldiers standing guard outside the training ground look at you every time you enter the training ground. " Said, gently pinched small Chen Yang''s face. Small Chen Yang quickly clapped open he song''s hand, covered his small face, very dissatisfied with He Song said: "pine brother! I''m a big boy already! Can you stop pinching my face! It''s not beautiful if you press it down any more! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" He song listened to Xiao Chen Yang''s childish words and said with a smile: "even if you are older, in our eyes, you are still a child! Let''s go! If the teacher is in a hurry, you must be punished twice! " Small Chen Yang can''t help but shrink his head and spit out his tongue playfully and says, "dad just can''t bear to punish yang''er! If Dad dares to punish me, yang''er will go to find Er Niang San Niang to complain! " Although small Chen Yang said hard, but the foot obviously accelerated a lot, it seems that his heart is not as sure as his mouth said. Although Chen Ren was very important in the eastern Wu Dynasty, Chen Fu was not very big, especially after Chen Ren opened a martial arts training ground for Chen Yang. Through two corridors, Xiao Chen Yang and he song came to the martial arts training ground. They said hello to the sergeant standing guard at the gate with a smile. They entered the training ground in the admiration of the sergeant. In the martial arts training ground, Chen renzheng is sitting next to the training ground, drinking tea comfortably. Xiao Chen Yang and he song quickly walk to Chen Ren and worship Chen Yiyi. Chen Ren nodded and looked up at his precious son and apprentice. Although Chen Ren has many students, in his eyes, he song and Sun Yi, who went to Jiaozhou with Sun Jian, can be regarded as his apprentices. As for sun Kuang, who is still studying under him, let''s wait until he has passed Chen Ren''s preliminary test. "Daddy! You''re not going to practice bayonets again today, are you? " Little Chen asked in front of Chen Ren in a coquettish voice. Chen Ren looked at his baby son and said, "you boy! Want to be lazy again! Bayonet is the most basic move in the art of spear. Your father and I practiced it for a year"But! But Little Chen Yang was not convinced by Chen Ren''s example. "Brother Song told me that my stabbing gun training is better than him now." Chen Ren glared at he song, who had ruined his education plan. However, he could not help but feel proud of his precious son. Little Chen Yang is much more talented than Chen Ren, but he has no natural power like Chen Ren. However, he has a strong understanding of martial arts. It seems that he can only use the word genius to describe him. "Well! Cough Chen Ren used a cough to cover up his embarrassment, and then said to little Chen Yang, "in that case, well, from today on, you don''t have to practice stabbing." "Wow! Good Little Chen Yang immediately jumped up with joy and kept cheering, which made Chen Ren very unhappy. OK! How high are you? Chen Ren immediately lost a word: "from now on! Practice sweeping 500 times a day This sentence immediately made Xiao Chen Yang lose his temper. Speaking of it, this sweeping sweep is really a new trick. However, Xiao Chen Yang has been able to predict that he will change from daily boring stabbing practice to daily boring gun sweeping practice. This is not a change of soup and dressing! Chen Ren, no matter how much opinion Chen Yang had in mind, directly taught him the key points of sweeping gun technique. He turned over and looked at he song with a smile and said, "song''er! Good ah. Now I can know my younger martial brother! " He songdun shivered. In the whole Chen family, he had followed Chen Ren for the longest time. Of course, he understood that Chen Ren was very angry now, and the consequences were very serious for he song. "Come here!" Chen Yiyi waved his hand and directly called he song to the center of the martial arts training ground. He Song said, "today, practice and practice counter attack with my teacher!" Counter attack? Tell me if you want to beat me! However, he was not prepared to defend Chen any time. Of course, Chen Ren will not be serious about he song, but he will teach this little guy a good lesson. However, he song, under the guidance of Chen Ren over the years, has gradually acquired certain strength. In terms of his skills, he song is not under the leadership of Lu Meng. Moreover, as Chen Ren''s schoolboy, he song was the first person to practice the war with Chen Ren. He song was afraid that he was also a good hand in commanding the battle. Chen Ren had made plans. After a while, when Sun Jian returned from his expedition, he song was recommended to Sun Jian as a general. It can be seen that he song''s defense level is quite good if he hits his arms one by one. Of course, the premise is that Chen Ren doesn''t use all his strength to attack, otherwise, with Chen Ren''s unparalleled power, he song will be defeated by his first blow. However, if he could not hit him with one punch, Chen Ren, the teacher, was not very shameless. With one blow, he song''s defensive arm was opened directly. Seeing this little gap, Chen Ren''s double fists hit he song''s face quickly, and he song''s small face of Zhang Junlang was beaten into a pig''s head and flew out directly. Looking at he song''s miserable image, Chen Ren''s heart was relieved and said to he song, "let''s call it a day. Just think about why I''ll be broken your defense line if I add a little bit more force! Besides, take good care of yang''er and forbid him to be lazy! " He song immediately got up and bowed down to Chen Ren and said, "thank you for your instruction." Finish saying obediently in front of small Chen Yang, to small Chen Yang count. See he song that pair of obedient appearance, Chen Ren immediately some flutter. I thought: it''s comfortable to be a teacher. It''s no wonder that when my master had nothing to do, he used the excuse to train his apprentices and beat the four of them to death. It''s really cool to teach my disciples this feeling! When he thought of his elder martial brother, Chen Ren remembered Zhang Ren, the second elder martial brother who was about to fight Sun Jian. Sun Jian has already attacked Jiaozhou. The next step is to attack Yizhou directly with the momentum of victory. Zhang Ren, who is guarding the gate of Yizhou, is the first to attack Yizhou. With Zhang Ren''s stubborn temper, it is estimated that he will not surrender to Sun Jian. Is it really necessary for him to be loyal to Liu Zhang''s useless loser like in history? Chen Ren can''t accept the result. It seems that he has to find a way! Chapter 249 After coming out of the martial arts training ground, Chen Ren went directly back to the backyard. After some exercise, he was also sweating. After a bath, he finally recovered his freshness. Just wipe the water stains on the body, heard the door creak, but someone entered the room. Although he has been living in this era for nearly 30 years, Chen Ren is still not used to letting the maids below see their own spring, and quickly flash into the inner room, and then ask outside, "who is it?" Outside, it was the voice of Huang Yueying, the first wife of Chen Ren: "husband, it''s me. I''ll help Kanger get some clothes." Unexpectedly, it was his beautiful wife. Chen Ren immediately said with a smile: "it''s a lady! How come you''re the only one to get things "Well? No, there are Qing''er, husband, in broad daylight. What are you doing hiding in the inner room Huang Yueying asked strangely as she sorted out the clothes to be taken. I just changed my clothes and changed my eyes. Madam, let Qing''er help me deliver those things. You come in and help me put on my clothes. I can''t reach them. " "Ah! Damn it! How can such a big man still wear clothes? " Huang Yueying, coquettish and angry, gives the clothes she found to her side, and signals her to send them to her first, and then goes directly into the inner room. Just entered the inner room, Huang Yueying found that the inner room was empty at all. She was still strange. Suddenly, she was light, and the whole person turned around. Looking back in surprise, he saw Chen Ren''s smiling face. Then, what came into view was Chen Ren''s body without any clothes. Huang Yueying didn''t know what kind of idea Chen Ren had made at this time. Her face was flushed with shame and turned her white eyes directly, but she didn''t say a word. Chen Ren looks at Huang Yueying''s appearance, ha ha a smile, then holds Huang Yueying directly to walk on the couch. Huang Yueying is gently placed on the couch by Chen Ren, looking at her husband in front of her. Her eyes are full of spring, coupled with her mature and charming appearance. Now Huang Yueying, because she has been staying in the mansion for a long time, her skin color has begun to become white. Although Chen Ren''s surprise on Black Pearl was less, as Huang Yueying matured, she became more and more beautiful. While kissing Huang Yueying''s red lips, Chen Ren helped to untie his wife''s clothes, revealing his white and greasy body. Looking at the beautiful woman who has been provoked by himself, Chen Ren can''t help it. He pounces on the hungry wolf and pours on it. The two bodies are entangled together. For a time, the room is full of coquetry and groans. After a long time, Chen Ren and Huang Yue Yingcai dressed neatly and walked out of the wing room. Chen''s face was satisfied, and there was a trace of evil smile on his mouth. Huang Yueying, on the other hand, was flushed and walked a little unsteadily. She only leaned on Chen Ren''s body and looked at Chen Ren''s appearance. Her face was a little red. With a coquettish voice, she patted Chen Ren''s chest to express her dissatisfaction. All the way to another yard, it''s Diao Chan and Mi Zhen teasing Chen Kang and Chen Ru who just learned to walk. At the sight of Chen Ren and Huang Yueying coming, Diao Chan and Mi Zhen both glared at each other. As soon as Qing''er delivered the clothes, they immediately knew that Chen Ren was making a bad idea. As expected, Huang Yueying had not come here after such a long time. So they must have done something bad in the room! Seeing the expressions of the two sisters, Huang Yueying immediately knew that she and Chen Ren had not cheated on the two good sisters. Her face was as red as a red satin. However, Chen Ren is very thick skinned, ignoring the eyes of the two wives and adults, clapping his hands at his two children and saying, "Kanger! Ru''er! Come on! Come to Daddy It may be that Chen Ren really has children''s fate, and the original small Chen Yang is also like this, and Chen Ren is self-made. Now little Chen Kang and little Chen Ru, as soon as they saw their father calling each other, cried out, "Daddy! Daddy On the other hand, he hobbled to Chen Ren, but the two mothers were very angry. "Hey Chen picked up one in either hand and directly picked up a pair of children. He gave a kiss to his son and daughter. He happily looked at the smiling faces of xiaochenkang and xiaochenru, and went directly to the two wives. "Hum!" The two wives who were already a little angry were not so good at talking. They just gave Chen Ren a little back, and ignored their children''s unwillingness. Chen Ren had enough experience in dealing with his wife. He put his head between the two girls and said in a low voice, "tonight, all three of you will wash my white and come to my room!" Finish saying, quickly in two female''s ear lobe kiss a bite. Diao Chan and Mi Zhen suddenly red tide from the inside of the collar directly climbed up the cheek, toward Chen Ren is rolling a white eye, that pair of eyes is more love and spring tide, the previous those resentments have not known where to go. "Daddy! Daddy hugs you Little Chen Ru held out two fat hands to Chen Ren in a tearful voice, while Chen Kang directly cried. Obviously, the two children were very dissatisfied with their mother''s deprivation of their right to play with their father. They are protesting in this way."Go! Go! Go! Heartless Diao Chan directly fills Chen Ru, who is crying in her arms, into Chen Ren''s arms. Mi Zhen also follows suit. The two children return to their father again. Huang Yueying, who is smiling secretly, also comes to comfort them. It is the so-called three women''s one play. In a short time, the three women left their husbands, sons and daughters aside for a talk. "Ha ha! Baby! Let''s go! I went to play with my father Chen Ren simply carried the two little babies who had stopped worrying and walked outside the garden. "Daddy! Dad! I''m done! I want to go out, too As soon as Chen renzheng was ready to go shopping, Xiao Chen Yang, who had just come out of the martial arts training ground, took Chen Ren''s thigh and yelled, while he song, who followed him, was saluting Chen Ren. He Song wiped the medicine left by Hua Tuo on his face, and it was almost all right. Chen Ren took out his leg, gently kicked Chen Yang''s butt, laughed and cursed, "go! Clean yourself up for me! I don''t want to go out with a dirty monkey Hearing what Chen Ren said, I knew that Chen Ren agreed to take him out. With a cheer, he ran to the backyard to take a bath and change clothes. Chen Ren also called he song, who was ready to leave, and asked him to go shopping with him. It would be a rest. Less than half a column of incense time, small Chen Yang ran back, still hanging water droplets on his hair. Chen Ren smiles, holding little Chen Kang and Chen Ru in his arms, followed by little Chen Yang and he song, so he went out. As soon as he got to the street, little Chen Yang ran around like the prisoners released from the prison. Chen Ren didn''t worry that he would be lost or cheated. Little Chen Yang is more familiar with the roads in Jianye city than Chen Ren. As for those cheaters who want to abduct and sell him, there are several who can stand the fist and foot of Xiao Chen Yang. What''s more, it''s good if he doesn''t cheat others with his head. After walking in the street for a short time, the three kids were full of snacks. In his left hand, he held a bunch of ice sugar gourd, and in his right hand, he held a candy man, jumping in front of him. In Chen Ren''s arms, Chen Kang and Chen Ru are both licking with a candy bar. However, before eating, Chen Ru cleverly sent it to Chen Ren''s mouth to let his father eat first. Chen Ren was greatly moved by this, and kept saying that she was intimate with her daughter! The party slowly walked to the main road of Jianye. After about half an hour''s walking, they suddenly heard a lot of noise from the front, with some women''s crying in the middle. Many people watched in that direction, even Xiao Chen Yang was no exception. Then came the small Chen Yang''s cry from the front, but Chen Ren was not very anxious, just said to the side of He Song: "pine son, go and have a look!" "Yes He song clasped his fist, then turned and ran forward. With He Song following up, Chen Ren is more at ease. He continues to tease Chen Kang and Chen Ru, and slowly walks over. Waiting for he song to rush into the crowd in front of the crowd, there was another burst of noise, and from time to time something flew into the air. Chen Ren walked slowly and leisurely. Just as he was about to squeeze in, he suddenly saw a group of officers and soldiers coming quickly, tearing apart the people who were watching in a savage way, adding two feet from time to time. Looking at these officers and soldiers swearing in the past, Chen Ren can''t help frowning. He has not come out for several months. When are the security officers and soldiers in jianyecheng so arrogant? Seeing this, Chen Ren was not too anxious to show up. He just walked into the crowd and watched with cold eyes. Fortunately, Chen Ren only wore a cloth dress today and held two children in his hand, which was similar to that of ordinary people. Go to the front of the crowd, the crowd in the scene will be at a glance. In the middle of the crowd was a newly opened restaurant with brand-new facade and plaque. However, in the open space at the entrance of the restaurant, many people tumbled on the ground in pain. At this time, Xiao Chen Yang was sitting on the steps of the restaurant door, holding his chin in his hands and looking out with a bright smile. After Xiao Chen Yang''s death, a woman dressed as a civilian woman is also quite elegant. Outside the restaurant, he song is standing in the open space with Yushu facing the wind, surrounded by some strong men lying on the ground and howling. Opposite him, he song is the group of officers and soldiers who have just crowded in. The leader is a strong man with beard and beard. Look at the armor on his body, he should be a team leader. Chapter 250 Looking at the man who was lying all over the place, the man with beard and beard was full of gloom. Even when he pulled out the big knife from his waist, he said to he song in front of him: "how dare you! Dare to fight privately in Jianye city On hearing this strong man''s words, he song couldn''t help frowning, and Chen Ren, standing in the crowd, frowned. The small captain didn''t ask for a clear answer. He Song''s head was charged with a private fight. Looking at his face, it was obvious that there was something fishy in this! He song asked, "this Junye, why don''t you ask clearly and say that I''m fighting privately?" The strong man with beard and beard even dared to retort when he song heard of it: "good! How dare you resist arrest! Brothers! Take him down for me At an order, dozens of soldiers behind the strong man also raised their spears and surrounded him. This has not yet said two words, even started to arrest people? Rao is he song and other good-natured people, but also by this team of officers and soldiers to make some anger, immediately face gloomy down. He song frowned and looked at the bearded man and said, "which army are you? Who is your chief? How dare you arrest people here? " The strong man''s heart leaped at first, but then he thought of his own backstage. He immediately got up his courage and said to the soldiers around him, "what are you doing? Give it to me soon After getting his boss''s order, the soldiers all stabbed at he Songting fiercely, and he song''s eyes flashed a cold light. He is the first disciple of Chen Ren! How can they be stabbed by these pawns? He song jumped out of the encirclement of those soldiers and landed directly in front of the strong man with beard. The strong man was startled by he song. Ma Shan raised his sword and cut him off his head. However, the strong man''s skill was not so good as he song''s opponent. He song didn''t retreat but went forward. He directly grasped the strong man''s wrist and twisted it. Although he song''s body was as thin as Chen Ren''s, but under Chen Ren''s training, the strength of his hands would not be small. The strong man immediately released his broadsword in pain and cried out. He song glanced at the soldiers behind him and said coldly to the strong man, "you are not the security officers and soldiers of Jianye city at all! Say it! Where on earth are you soldiers? Who sent you here to make trouble? " The soldiers watched their team leader defeated by the young man in front of them. They were all afraid to move. However, the strong man who was crying was trampled on his mouth by he song and forcefully cut off the scream of the strong man. Chen Ren is very satisfied with He Song''s iron and blood means. Sometimes kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. It is not unreasonable for this sentence to spread to later generations. He song turned to the soldiers and asked, "say! Whose subordinates are you? Say it The soldiers could not help swallowing their mouths. A soldier said in a trembling voice, "I, we are Zhonglang general sun, sun, sun Bi." Sun Pei? Chen Ren and he song both frowned. This man, of course, they knew was Sun Jian''s nephew. His father was Sun Jian''s brother, Sun Jing, and sun bi was Sun Jing''s eldest son. Chen Ren met with this man when he was in Changsha. At that time, Chen Ren felt very angry. But this son and Sun Jing went to Yangzhou together, but did not expect that he was back in Jianye, and once back in Jianye, he made such a thing. He song is a very steady man. When he learned that these officers and soldiers were actually the subordinates of sun''s children, he felt a little uneasy. After all, Chen Ren was an official under Sun Jian''s account, so there was no need to add extra trouble to Chen Ren. When he song was about to open his mouth and let these people go, some people were not so easy to give up. "Get out of the way! move out of my way! You punks! Get out of my way There was a roar from outside the crowd. After a while, they crowded into a group of about hundreds of people. The first one was big and thick, with a face full of flesh, wearing brand-new armor and a face full of arrogance. But as soon as he saw the scene in front of him, the man''s face darkened and he yelled at the soldiers standing there: "you bastards! What''s going on? " He song has never met sun Bi. He doesn''t know whether the man in front of him is the eldest son of Sun Jing. However, Chen Ren on the side is sure that this person is not sun Bi. Although I haven''t seen him for some years, he''s a little younger than sun CE, so it won''t change a lot. In front of him, this man is not the same as sun CE. Looking at he song''s appearance, Chen Ren also knew that this kind of scene let him deal with some difficulties now, so he decided to come forward. Seeing Chen Ren come out with Chen Ren holding Chen Kang and Chen Ru, he song is relieved. When Chen Yang sees his father coming, he runs directly to Chen Ren and says to Chen Ren, "Dad! These guys are good or bad! I will smash the things in the elder sister''s house and force my sister to leave! " Chen Ren is also later to arrive, before the matter is not clear, but listen to small Chen Yang said, Chen Ren immediately guessed seven or eight points. It should be a bloody plot. Although the woman is not a peerless woman, it is also relatively elegant. It is estimated that it is the story of robbing women from the people? However, what role is sun Pu in this? Chen Ren really wants to know.It is obvious that these officers and soldiers are not allowed to accept the position of Chen. When the officer saw that there was a middle-aged man with a baby in his arms, he immediately frowned and roared: "what''s the matter? How come even a pariah with a child came out? It seems that jianyecheng is just like this. It''s not as good as the people in a small county in Yangzhou who know the rules! " Said, but also very disdainful spit. Chen Ren frowned. From the officer''s words, Chen Ren was not at ease about the current situation in Yangzhou. First, he released xiaochenkang and xiaochenru to take good care of his younger brother and sister. Then he turned his head and said, "song''er! Now you go to the city guard''s residence and call me the city guard! Here it is! This is my token! " Then he took out a token from his waist and handed it to he song. He Song hugged Chen and left. "General! You can''t let him go! It''s the boy who broke the young general''s good deeds The small captain who was kicked by he song with broken teeth pointed to He Song''s back and called out. "Waste! Even a scholar can''t take it down! " The officer spat at the captain, but it doesn''t mean he wants to let go of the scholar who beat his subordinates. He turned his head to the soldier behind him and said, "get that boy down for me!" "Here it is As soon as the soldiers clasped their fists, they rushed to intercept he song. However, Chen Ren would not let them do it. With a cold hum, he saw Chen Ren''s figure flash, and the next moment he appeared in front of those soldiers, and directly kicked him in the stomach of the front soldier. Chen Ren''s strength was not Chen Ren''s greatest strength, but he also kicked the soldier upside down and directly hit his companion behind him, just like hitting a gourd. "Wow! Good! Great dad When a child''s voice rings, Chen Ren turns his head and laughs. It turns out that Chen Yang, with Chen Kang and Chen Ru, runs to the threshold of the hotel where he stood before. At this time, small Chen Yang is constantly cheering, hands and feet dancing, and his younger brother and sister also followed in the back to jump up. The officer was not in such a good mood. He was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. However, he still had a little ingenuity. He knew that the seemingly thin man in front of him was definitely an expert. He said in a stuffy voice, "boy! We are the subordinates of general Sun Kai of Zhonglang general! General Sun Kai is the nephew of marquis Wu. You are making trouble for you by doing so! " Can''t you start to play like a tiger? Chen Ren looked at the officer with disdain and asked, "go ahead! Why do you want to make trouble here? " The officer was obviously not a stupid head. Hearing Chen Ren''s tone of asking, he was obviously not an ordinary civilian. He estimated that he had kicked a hard stone. How could he dare to mention the cause of his trouble? He said in a stuffy voice: "since he is an adult under the Wu Marquis''s tent, it''s really a flood rushing into the Dragon King temple. I''m sorry! I will go back now! " After that, they will withdraw. Since Chen Ren took charge of this matter, how could he have a beginning but no end? He said with a light look: "did I say let you go?" The officer''s body became stiff, turned to stare at Chen Ren tightly and said, "this adult! Don''t you want to give general sun a little face? " "Hum!" Chen Ren''s eyes were cold. He looked at the officer with contempt and said coldly, "what are you? Are you qualified to talk to me about face? " In any case, the captain Chen didn''t let Chen''s arrogance make them angry. Chen Ren''s words were like a big slap in his face. The officer''s face turned red. He pointed to Chen Ren and said, "good boy! How can we say that general Sun Kai is the nephew of marquis Wu? How dare you not give him face? Clearly, I want to rebel! Little ones! Take this anti thief down for me Chen Ren sneered. He just said that the officer was not qualified to talk face to face with him, but he pulled him to the point that he would not give sun Pu face, and even more involved in the rebellion. Compared with the small team leader just now, his ability to put on a big hat is another step up! However, how can Chen Ren explain, directly a cold hum, in the face of those soldiers who rushed over, but his eyes were firmly fixed on the officer. Chapter 251 Sure enough, when the officer ordered all the soldiers to rush to kill Chen Ren, he ran to the restaurant, and the target was Chen Ren''s three precious children. Chen Ren''s eyes were cold, and his family members were Chen Ren''s scale. What the officer is doing now is undoubtedly violating Chen Ren''s scale! "Drink Chen Ren gave a violent drink, jumped up high, and flew directly over the heads of a group of soldiers, blocking the officer and Xiao Chen Yang. The officer had already run to the door of the restaurant, and his hand was reaching for Xiao Chen Yang. Chen renfei kicked the officer''s arm directly with a kick. He heard a click in the middle of his elbow. The officer let out a shrill scream. The whole person flew out with the kick Chen Ren kicked again. Chen Ren glanced at the officer who was vomiting blood with cold light in his eyes. However, Chen Ren kicked the officer''s stomach with anger just now. It is estimated that all the internal organs in his stomach have been kicked to pieces. Even if Hua Tuo came, he would not try to save him. When those soldiers were at a loss, he song and a group of real security officers and soldiers had already arrived and evacuated all the people around. The head of the sheriff looked at the thin figure standing at the door of the restaurant, and he could not help sweating. He is an authentic magistrate of Jianye city. How could he not recognize the high-power figure in front of him in Soochow, next only to Sun Jian. Immediately ordered the soldiers to be surrounded, and then went forward to worship Chen Ren. Although the number of those soldiers was larger than that of the security officers and soldiers, their leaders had no idea at all when they saw that they could not survive. On weekdays, as the master oppressed and oppressed the people, they all lost their weapons and knelt down to surrender. Chen Ren glanced at the soldiers kneeling there and asked the magistrate, "are these people really the soldiers under the Zhonglang general sun''s tent?" The magistrate scolded these troublemakers to the eight generations of their ancestors, and immediately replied, "back to the governor''s words, when general sun Pei entered the city yesterday, his subordinates personally inspected them. It was indeed the Department under general sun''s account." Chen Ren frowned and asked, "since I entered the city yesterday, why haven''t I received a report today?" Even if the magistrate was frightened to kneel on the ground, Chen Ren was always laughing, but that was Chen Ren''s lack of prestige. There are at least tens of thousands of enemies who died in Chen Ren''s hands. It is impossible that there is not a bit of pressure to kill thousands of people worthy of the name. Now that Chen Yiyi becomes powerful, does not this frighten the sheriff''s whole body to tremble! The magistrate, now covered with sweat, said: "report back to the governor. When general sun Pei entered the city, he said that he had come to Jianye to replace Lord Sun Jing to visit relatives, so he did not need to report to his subordinates." "Hum!" Chen Ren also knew that the magistrate was not good at offending sun Bi. After all, sun Pu was Sun Jian''s nephew. In their hearts, they always wanted to enjoy some privileges. However, Chen Ren didn''t think so. Today''s contact with sun''s subordinates proved that what Chen Ren had been worried about still happened, that is, some old ministers or relatives under Sun Jian''s account began to deteriorate. Of course, Chen Ren is still at ease under the rule of Cheng Pu and Han Dang. The problem is Yangzhou, which is now supervised by Sun Jing, and Yuzhou, which is under the jurisdiction of Sun Jian''s brother-in-law Wu Jing. These two people can be said to be Sun Jian''s close relatives. Even if officials from all over the country find any problems with these two people, they will worry about Sun Jian''s face and do not report them. It can be seen from sun''s department that Yangzhou is not as peaceful as it is reported every year. If Sun Jian didn''t hand over the important task to Chen Ren before going out to the army, Chen Ren would not have many problems. At most, he would help Sun Jian to solve the problem after the accident happened. But since Sun Jian has handed over the rear to Chen Ren, Chen Ren can''t be too lazy. It seems that Chen Ren still has to take care of this matter. Chen Ren turned his head and asked the magistrate who was still kneeling on the ground and trembled: "where did sun go to live after he entered the city?" The magistrate immediately replied, "after general sun Pei entered the city, he directly moved into the Marquis Wu residence." "Hum!" Chen Ren was more and more dissatisfied. Since Sun Jian went out to the army, the Wu Marquis''s house had only female dependents except for the minors sun Kuang and sun Lang. Although sun Bi is said to be Sun Jian''s nephew, he is an adult man after all. How can he live in the Marquis house without authorization! Chen Ren immediately told he song, "song''er! Now you go to Zhizhong official residence. It''s Chenshi. Xun Wenruo must be working in the official residence now! When you see Xun Wenruo, take him to the Marquis''s house immediately! " He song immediately arched his hands and bowed his head and said, "the students are going now!" Having said that, he turned and ran to Zhizhong official residence in the east of the city. The speed was also very fast. Chen Ren turned to look at the magistrate and asked, "get up! You''re not to blame for this! If I remember correctly, the Chengshou of Jianye is Cheng Zi, the son of general Cheng Pu The magistrate stood up according to Yan, listened to Chen Ren''s question and quickly nodded and said, "the governor remembers right. It is indeed general Cheng Zi!" Chen Ren nodded. Among Cheng Pu and other four generals, Cheng Pu''s son had already joined the government. Cheng Zi Chen Ren had seen him several times before. He was quite like a father and was a good material to make. Chen Ren said to the sheriff, "now take the token that my student gave you, go to chengshoufu to find Cheng Zi, convey my military orders, and take him to Wu Hou''s house with 3000 garrisons! By the way, I''ll take all these people to the City prison and let Cheng Zi take good care of them! ""Here," the sheriff waved his hand and immediately carried out Chen Ren''s order. "Yes Chen Yiyi looked at the three little turnip heads around him, and immediately called the sheriff, "find some soldiers with stable key points, and send my children back to Chen''s house!" "Here! My subordinates will send them back to you in peace and security The sheriff immediately recruited several middle-aged soldiers. It seemed that their positions were not low, and they were stable at first sight. Chen Ren said to Chen Yang, Chen Kang and Chen Ru, "my dear ones! Good boy! Dad has something to do. Today, you should go home first! Yang''er, take good care of your younger brother and sister! Don''t monkey around all the way! Do you know? " Although Xiao Chen Yang is usually mischievous, he is still very obedient when he meets a serious matter. He nodded his head very obediently and immediately grabbed the hands of Chen Kang and Chen Ru. Chen Ren nodded and sent the three children to the soldiers. Only the younger Chen Kang and Chen Ru had some signs of crying, but Chen Ren coaxed them well, and then he obediently followed his brother. After seeing off the child, Chen Ren turned to the woman in the restaurant and said, "this girl, can you tell me what this is about?" When the woman saw the dignitary magistrate standing in front of him, she knew that he must be a great official. Although Jianye is also the capital of the eastern Wu Dynasty, those dignitaries are not riding horses or sitting in sedan chairs. How can they have such close contact. On the contrary, this made the woman feel at a loss. Chen Ren said with a smile, "girl, don''t panic! If you have any grievances, please tell me. As long as there is any injustice in the territory of Soochow, I will still do it for the Lord! " Although I don''t know what kind of official Chen Ren is, looking at Chen Ren''s confident expression, the woman can''t help but believe Chen Ren''s words. Immediately, tears welled up in her eyes and told Chen Ren the story in a weeping voice. It doesn''t matter if the little girl doesn''t say it. Chen Ren''s vision is getting colder and colder when he hears the woman''s story. It turns out that this little girl''s surname is Lei. She was born in Shouchun, Yangzhou. She opened a restaurant in Shouchun, and her life was quite rich. How did you know that one day when sun Pei, who was drinking in a restaurant, saw it, he wanted to marry a concubine. Although Leishi was only a merchant at the bottom of his identity, he had a lot of backbone. Seeing that sun Pu was just a dandy, Leishi refused to accept the marriage. However, he offended sun Pu and got into trouble every day. The restaurant could not be opened any more. Leishi and his family thought about it. They couldn''t stay in Shouchun any longer. They had to sneak out of the restaurant. The family ran out of Shouchun and hid in Jianye. I didn''t expect that yesterday, Leishi''s restaurant was just preparing to open, but the busy Leishi was seen by SUN Hao, who had just entered the city. Today, sun''s staff made trouble. After listening to Lei''s words, Chen Ren''s face was black and blue. After comforting Leishi a little, he turned and walked to the Marquis Wu''s house. Of course, before leaving, I did not forget to tell those soldiers who were left by the public security officer to obey Chen Ren''s orders to guard by the tavern. Walking along this road, you will soon see the house of marquis Wu. Chen Renyuan looks far away and frowns again. He sees that at the gate of the house of marquis Wu, there are already a lot of soldiers in front of it. Cheng Pu''s son, Cheng Zi, is standing at the gate with thousands of people. However, Chen Ren, the leader of these soldiers, has never seen him and is not the guard of the marquis. "Listen! Grandfather, I don''t care whose military order it is. I only listen to the orders of our little general! The little general asked me to stay here. If any of you dare to step forward, it is treason! Shoot to death! " That famous leader rushes to heaven and earth to Cheng Zi. Cheng Zi''s face had been livid with anger. If it had not been for fear that this was the Marquis house of Wu, he would have drawn out his sword. Chen Ren, who had been ordered by Chen Ren before, wanted to come to Wu Houfu to wait for Chen Ren. Chen Ren was Sun Jian''s governor, and all the army horses of Dongwu, that is to say, Cheng Zi had to obey Chen Ren''s military orders. What''s more, before Cheng Zi came to Jianye from Changsha, his father Cheng Pu warned him that in Jianye, in addition to Sun Jian, he had to obey Chen Ren''s orders. Therefore, after receiving Chen Ren''s military orders, Cheng Zi quickly gathered 3000 garrisons and arrived at the Marquis Wu''s residence. However, Cheng Zi never thought that there was a group of soldiers who had never seen before in the Marquis Wu''s residence. They even dared to draw their swords first, but also spoke evil words to them. This made Cheng Zi, who was a general, not angry. "I want to see it! In Soochow, who dares to kill me except Marquis Wu! " Chapter 252 Such a cold voice sounded out of thin air. After hearing the voice, Cheng Zhili grinned and turned his head to look at the place where the noise was made. The soldiers behind him also made way for a road. Chen renzheng, wearing a long robe, stood there with his back on his back. Cheng Zi immediately stepped forward and saluted the younger generation. Although Cheng Zi is not much smaller than Chen Ren, Chen Ren''s seniority is not strong! Chen Ren discussed with Cheng Zi''s Laozi, Cheng PU. Sun CE and Zhou Yu, who were several years older than Cheng Zi, were also Chen Ren''s students, so Cheng Zi was not wrong with Chen Ren''s younger generation. Chen Ren looked at Cheng Zi and said, "although you are not as impulsive as your father, you also lack the blood of your father! When the Lord comes back, you should stop being the guard of Jianye City, and go to the new army to practice for a few years! " On hearing this, Cheng Zi was not depressed by Chen''s appointment and dismissal, but was full of excitement. Jiangdong new army! That''s the best soldier in the world. If you can go there to practice for a few years, Cheng Zi''s future will be boundless! Of course, Cheng Zi also knew that Chen Ren had given him this opportunity in the face of his father. He immediately worshipped Chen Ren and said, "thank you for your kindness." Chen Ren waved his hand and walked toward the gate of the marquis. The general standing at the gate of the Marquis was still in his arrogant appearance. Chen Ren frowned. Of course, it''s not because the general is too arrogant. At this time, Chen Ren has released all his murderous spirit. Don''t you see the soldiers on both sides trembling in their legs? Even Cheng Zi was sweating and didn''t dare to follow Chen Ren any further, but the general was still the same. There are only two reasons for this: the first is that the general is a peerless master who does not pay attention to Chen Ren''s murderous spirit; the second is that the general is an idiot who is inferior to ordinary soldiers. However, this man didn''t look like a peerless master. Chen Ren had such confidence that in today''s world, even if the dead Lu Bu came back to life, no one could face his own murderous spirit without responding. Then there is only the second reason, and Sun Jing should appoint such an idiot as general. How can''t Chen Ren frown! Watching Chen step by step, even if the general felt something wrong even though he was an idiot, he said: "boy! No further steps! Otherwise, it''s hard to save your life! " However, as soon as the general''s voice dropped, he saw a flash of cold light in Chen Ren''s eyes. Suddenly, a hook of his foot went to the back and brought out the saber on the waist of a soldier behind him. The saber immediately bounced out and fell directly into Chen Ren''s hand. Chen Ren''s body flashed, and the next moment he appeared in front of the general. When he lifted the knife, he saw a splash of blood. The general''s arm holding the knife was cut off by Chen renqigen, and the general fell to the ground and screamed. Chen Renxian took a look at the soldiers who were blocking the gate of the Marquis''s mansion. Then he restrained his murderous spirit a little. He turned to Cheng Zi and the garrison behind him and said, "Disarm these men for me and tie them up!" "Here it is Without Chen Ren''s murderous suppression, all of them eased up and cheered excitedly at Chen Ren. After all, these garrisons, including Cheng Zi, were not less angry with the gang. Now they are all recovered. "Leave some men to watch, and the rest to come in with me! If you see anyone with weapons, you must disarm me Chen Ren returned the sword in his hand to the garrison soldier. He bent down and picked up a big sword from the ground. He went to the Marquis house without looking back. On the way, he didn''t see a guard of the original Marquis''s residence. Chen Ren was more and more annoyed. All the people he met were the men brought by sun Xuan. All of them were unarmed and bound by the garrison soldiers behind Chen Ren. There were also a few who wanted to fight back. All of them ended up with the same fate as the general at the gate of the marquis. After seven turns and eight turns, I finally met a maid I knew, but I was rescued from the hands of several drunken soldiers. The soldiers who wanted to commit violence were beheaded and comforted the maid. The maid recovered from her initial panic and recognized Chen Ren, who often entered the mansion. She even knelt in front of Chen Ren and cried. It turned out that after sun Pei took a group of his subordinates into the mansion yesterday, he forcibly replaced all the guards. He took all the officers and soldiers under him to live in the Marquis house. However, after only one night, the Marquis''s house was in a state of chaos. At this time, sun Pei Zheng and a group of his sons recruited some stray warblers to drink and have fun in Sun Jian''s Council room. Chen Ren listened to this, but he drank heavily in Sun Jian''s business, and his anger in his chest could not be contained. With a wave of his hand, he led the army to the meeting hall. The maid found out that Chen Ren and others were murderous. Afraid that something might happen, she ran to the backyard to find Sun Jian''s two wives. At this time, in the conference hall, the original solemn and solemn hall was in a mess. A group of rude and strong men were holding a woman with rich makeup to laugh and drink, and even several couples were eager to do that. Sitting on the top of the table was Sun Jian''s eldest son, sun Bi, with a gloomy face and a Chinese character. But there was no woman around him, because he was waiting for his men to help him bring the woman who had escaped from Shouchun.One of the generals around him was kowtowing to his wine and said, "little general! It will be considered to have convinced you! I can drink and have fun in the meeting hall of marquis Wu''s residence! I''m afraid that only the major general in the world has such courage! " Sun Ying measured the earth with a smile and said, "what is this! When I was in Shouchun last year, I spent three days and three nights eating and drinking in the Council Hall of Liu Yao''s family! That old Liu you dare not even fart! Although this is the residence of marquis Wu, it is also the home of my uncle. As a nephew of marquis Wu, what''s wrong with drinking here? " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The general laughed and gave a thumbs up to sun. He said, "the little general is really powerful! In my opinion, what is the best general in the world? That is, Chen Ren did not meet the young general! Otherwise, the major general would have taken the title of the first general in the world "Hum!" Sun Mao said with pride on his face: "bullshit, the first general in the world, is just a dog under my uncle!" As soon as sun''s voice fell, he heard a loud bang. The closed door was kicked open. Naturally, he was Chen Ren, who was full of anger. After Chen Ren, there were also Cheng Zi and Jianye defenders who were equally murderous. Chen Ren could hear sun''s words clearly. How can Chen Ren endure such insults. Seeing that he and Sun Jian discussed important matters many times, now it has become so messy that Chen Ren''s anger rises slowly. At this time, sun also came back from his surprise. He patted the table and cried out: "asshole! Where''s that dog! How dare you disturb me to drink A dazzled general also stood up, pulled up his knife and floated to the front of Chen Renjian. Chen Ren didn''t even look at the general. He saw a white light flashing on one side of Chen Ren. The drunk general was immediately cut into two pieces! The whole assembly hall was suddenly silent. Yes, Chen Ren started to kill. Facing the hard-working achievements of him, Sun Jian and a group of important officials by these scum, Chen Ren could no longer resist his anger. Chen Ren raised a bloody knife to the whole hall and yelled to the soldiers behind him: "kill all these scum!" Those garrison soldiers look at me and I look at you. They dare not move for a moment. If they are caught as before, they will have no scruples. But do you kill? After all, this is the house of marquis Wu! Of course, Chen Ren knows the scruples of these soldiers, but Chen Ren, who has been overwhelmed by anger, can''t manage so much. He shouts: "this is an order! If not, it will be dealt with according to military law! " It has to be said that these are all trained by Tai Shici and Xu Chu. The quality of the garrison is high, which fully reflects the bounden duty of the soldiers to obey orders. One by one, they all raised their swords and chopped at the generals who were still in a daze in the hall. Two or three generals died in a row. Shocked by Chen Ren''s iron and blood methods before Chen Ren, sun Xuan came back to his senses and said, "stop! Chen Ren! How dare you do such a thing! Don''t you want to rebel! " Chen Ren did not pay any attention to sun. He said to the soldiers who stopped, "carry out the order!" "Wait! Leave a man behind A female voice rang out from outside the hall. After a while, a middle-aged beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes came in panting from the outside of the hall. Chen Ren and others turned around to see that it was Sun Jian''s second wife, Wu. As soon as he saw the little Wu family, he was overjoyed, but then he pretended to be crying. He ran to the little Wu family and knelt down in front of him. He cried to him and said, "second aunt! Second aunt! How dare Chen Ren kill people in Hou''s house! He, he, he wants to rebel when his uncle is not in Jianye! " Looking at the mess in the assembly hall, Wu''s face was filled with disgust, and several corpses were lying in the pool of blood. Looking at Chen Ren, he said, "Chen Ren! You''re not ordering them to lay down their weapons! Is it really impossible to kill people in this mansion? " Chen Ren was stunned when he heard what Wu said, and then he understood. Ever since he joined Sun Jian and accepted the task of teaching his children, the little Wu family seems to find himself very disagreeable, often picking Chen Ren''s fault for no reason. Although do not know for what, but the other side is Sun Jian''s wife after all, Chen Ren also did not care much. Chapter 253 Chen Ren has always been very modest to the provocation of the little Wu family, but it seems that the small Wu family regards Chen Ren''s modesty as weakness and is always aggressive. Looking at the appearance of the little Wu family, Chen Ren must have put the mess of the meeting hall on Chen Ren''s head. Facing Sun Jian''s wife, Chen Ren didn''t dare to get angry at the other party''s head. He had to resist his anger and said to the little Wu family, "second lady! This Sun Fu violated many military orders! And gathering people to have sex in the assembly hall of the Marquis''s house is a capital crime! I''m just enforcing the military law! " "Hum!" Little Wu''s cold a hum, a pair of Phoenix eyes staring at Chen Ren, "Chen Dadu is so powerful! I don''t know who gave Governor Chen the courage to kill Wu Hou''s family? " With sarcasm, Chen Ren couldn''t help but change his face, but he was still iron green with his fist clasped and said, "please be aware of this! His subordinates were indeed on business. The Lord ordered his subordinates to lead the army of Dongwu, the governor of Dongwu. Sun not only led troops into Jianye without authorization, but also forced his men to rob civilian women in the city! What''s more, sun Mao forcibly removed the guards from the Marquis house, but he didn''t go to his subordinates for record! Sun also took his officers and soldiers into the Lord''s house and drank heavily in the Council Hall of the marquis! Every one of them violates the military law and law made by the Lord! My subordinates are carrying out the duties that the Lord has given them! " When Chen Ren said this, his tone was already a little stiff, obviously because he was dissatisfied with the attitude of Xiao Wu. Although Chen Ren has no face or skin on weekdays, he is really a very proud man. The insults of Xiao Wu and sun Bi have made Chen Ren a little unhappy. "Zici! A gift There were several calls, but it turned out that Xunzi was late. As soon as he came in, he saw the appearance of the meeting hall and his face turned blue. However, seeing the tense atmosphere between Chen Ren and Xiao Wu, they only temporarily suppressed their anger and saluted Xiao Wu first. Just after being pushed back by Chen Ren, his pretty face was pale with anger. He ignored Xun Yu, who saluted himself. He pointed to Chen Ren and said, "stop! When is it your turn to make the decision in Soochow! Sun Bi is my husband''s nephew. Does he come to see his uncle and aunt from Shouchun to report to you? This is the residence of our Sun family. Don''t we have the right to change the guard? As a nephew of his husband, why not drink and have fun with his subordinates in this chamber? You don''t think that relying on your husband''s favor and trust, you will be lawless! Tell you! The name of Soochow is sun! Not Chen! Sun is right! You are just a dog in my husband''s hands! You have no right to bite your master Speaking of the back, the little Wu family is like a shrew general abuse, completely no ordinary lady appearance. At this time, Chen Ren was full of iron and green, and Xun Yu, Cheng Zi and even the garrison of Jianye city were full of resentment, although the little Wu family was only scolding Chen Ren. But in this speech, it is not difficult to see that they are just like Chen and Wu in the eyes of Xiao Wu and sun. Cheng Zi almost broke his teeth because he not only scolded them, but also scolded his most respected father. Chen Ren bit his teeth and yelled at the soldiers behind him: "Fu! From! Life! Order Little Wu and sun can''t believe it. In front of the little Wu family, Chen Ren even ordered to continue killing people. However, the little Wu family obviously underestimated Chen Ren in his anger. Chen Renzhuan turned back and walked straight up to sun Mao, who was kneeling in front of Wu''s family. He picked him up like a chicken and threw him directly to the garrison soldiers. He said coldly, "Sun Pu is the first criminal. You can''t let him go lightly! According to the law, we should be on the right side of the law! " Even Xunzi and Cheng Zi were stunned. Xunzi immediately reacted to this, for fear that Chen Ren was really angry. Although Xunzi had never seen Chen Ren who was really angry, Guo Jia, who used to travel with Chen Ren, had seen him. When he thought of Guo Jia describing Chen Ren''s anger to himself, Xun Yu could not help but shiver, and hurried to persuade Chen Ren. "Good! Good! Good But the little Wu family was very angry and laughed, and even said three good words, "I really did not guess wrong! You Chen Ren is really bold! How dare you kill your nephew? It''s really amazing! Come on The servants who had been following the little Wu family all the time stepped forward one after another after getting the voice of the little Wu family. Chen Ren of course knew that these people were not ordinary servants, but bodyguards specially trained by the snake department to protect the safety of Sun Jian''s family members, but their skills were extraordinary. He immediately blocked Xun Yu, who was ready to persuade him, and kept a close eye on these servants. Little Wu looked at Chen Ren with a cold smile and said, "kill all these anti thieves for me!" Although Chen Ren was ready to fight with these bodyguards, he didn''t expect that Xiao Wu would include Cheng Zi and Xun Yu, adding a little anger to his heart. Xunzi and Cheng Zi, who were ready to persuade Chen Ren, were also stunned. Then they all looked at Xiao Wu angrily. They did not expect that they would be so loyal to sun. Just when Chen Ren was ready to fight against these good bodyguards, those bodyguards did not move after receiving the order from the little Wu family. They just stood behind the little Wu family with their heads down. Little Wu looked at these bodyguards who had been following him. He couldn''t understand why they would violate their orders and yelled: "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear my order? I told you to kill these anti thieves! Go However, no matter how the little Wu roared, the servants still stood there, so angry that Xiao Wu raised his hand high and was about to fan one of the servants in the face."Stop it!" From the gate came a majestic cry. All the people present looked at the door and saw several women coming out of the guard soldiers at the door. The graceful and beautiful woman standing in the middle looks like Xiao Wu''s, but her clothes are much simpler than those of Xiao Wu''s. Needless to say, this woman is Sun Jian''s first wife, sun CE, Sun Quan, Sun Yi and sun Kuang''s mother, big Wu! But standing by the side of the Wu family, it is the maid who was rescued by Chen Ren. "Sister! Why are you here? " As soon as the little Wu saw the big Wu, she quickly walked to her side. The sun also used two knees to climb to the big Wu''s body, crying: "big aunt! You have to decide for your nephew However, the big Wu family did not pay any attention to the little Wu family and sun Bi. Instead, they went directly to Chen Ren and Xun Yu, and fixed their eyes on Chen Ren. Chen Ren doesn''t know what''s going on. Even if he is at home with his three wives, Chen Ren has not been so nervous as now. Speaking of it, it seems that Chen Ren has always been afraid of the big Wu family. Because of Sun Quan''s affair, he was chased by the big Wu family with a knife. Now Chen Ren was seen by the great Wu family, but his anger just filled with rage could not be sent out. "Madame!" At last, Xunzi was the first to reflect that this ritual could not be abolished, so he led Chen Ren to salute the great Wu family. "Come on The big Wu called out faintly. Before that, the servant who could not call the little Wu family could not move immediately went to the big Wu family and clasped fist at the big Wu family. However, the servant girls who had been following the big Wu family walked to the servant. "Chun''er! Autumn After a long time without speaking, Wu suddenly called out the names of the two maids. The two maids stepped forward, including the one rescued by Chen Ren. The big Wu turned his head and looked at the little Wu lightly, and said to the two maidservants, "you go and take the young lady and the young master to my yard. From today on, I will take the young lady and the young master by myself!" When they heard that Wu''s family suddenly issued such an order, they were stunned. However, what she wanted to say was not over. She said to the servants, "from today on, you will be on the side of the second lady, and she will not allow her to see anyone! She was not allowed to leave her own yard! Now take the second lady back to your own yard "Sister?" The little Wu looked at the big Wu with disbelief on his face. This order is undoubtedly to put her under house arrest, and with the previous order, it is not to let the little Wu family see her children again? What a punishment for a mother! When the big Wu looked at the little Wu''s face, a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes, but then he regained his indifference. He said to the little Wu, "I warned you for a long time, but you didn''t pay attention to it. Today''s result is caused by yourself! When my husband comes back, I will tell him that I will inherit Shangxiang and lang''er to my name, and send you back to Wujun! " The little Wu family was suddenly silly. How could she have never imagined that she had always been in love with her sister. Why would she be so heartless today and send her back to her hometown in Wujun? That is to say, she asked Sun Jian to leave her? The little Wu family had no doubt that the big Wu family had the ability to persuade Sun Jian. In fact, when their sisters married Sun Jian, Sun Jian wanted to marry the big Wu family, and the little Wu family just married with her sister. On weekdays, although the great Wu family never intervened in Sun Jian''s political affairs, Sun Jian would meet all his suggestions and demands in other aspects. Now the great Wu family said that she would let Sun Jian quit her. When Sun Jian returned to Jianye, he would certainly do so. As soon as the little Wu family thought of returning to Wujun in the future, a woman lived the rest of her life without any support. Immediately, two lines of tears came out, and immediately rushed to the feet of the big Wu family, holding the big Wu''s leg and crying: "sister! Sister! I was wrong! I really know I''m wrong! Sister! Please let me go this time! Please Chapter 254 Looking at her sister''s pitiful appearance of rain beating pear blossom, a trace of pity flashed in her eyes. She gently reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, shook her head and said to the little Wu: "sister, sister! Do you really know where you are wrong? You are wrong, it is wrong to underestimate my sister! Do you really think you and your second brother can hide that little bit from me? " As soon as he heard the big Wu''s words, the little Wu''s body couldn''t help shaking. The big Wu continued to say, but his face became more and more serious: "if the second younger brother really has talent, my husband will naturally put him in great importance, but if he has no talent, even if you squeeze out the Governor Chen, the husband will not use him! When you drive away all the able men and different scholars under your husband''s account, then your husband''s hegemony will be destroyed in your hands Speaking of this, the big Wu''s tone has been very severe, big Wu made a gesture to those maids and servants. Although the servants are good at their skills, they are not good at catching the little Wu family. Only those maids help them around and take the little Wu out. Perhaps she was told the secret in her heart by the big Wu family. The little Wu family had no intention of resisting any more. She was powerless and allowed the maids to take her out. At this time, Chen Ren and Xunzi also saw that the great Wu family was on their side. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. After the big Wu family''s instructions, Chen Ren''s anger was nowhere to be found. He had to stand aside to see how the great Wu family dealt with sun Xuan. However, the great Wu family did not continue to deal with sun as Chen Ren imagined. Instead, he turned around and continued to look at Chen Ren. Suddenly, he saw that the big Wu family was so short that he knelt down in front of Chen Ren and Xunzi. This kneeling of the great Wu family frightened Chen Ren, Xun Yu and others. Who is the big Wu family? Sun Jian''s wife! The biological mother of sun CE, successor of Soochow in the future! If Soochow really makes great achievements in the future, then the Dawu family will be the mother of the kingdom! Chen Ren, Xunzi and others knelt down in front of the great Wu family, and they did not dare to accept the kneeling. However, the great Wu family said apologetically: "just now my sister was rude to Chen Dudu and Mr. Xun. I am apologizing to Chen Dudu, Mr. Xun and other officers and men in place of my sister! I hope you will not mind in the face of your husband, marquis Wu! " "No! Dare not The big Wu family all knelt down in person to apologize, and Chen Ren, Xunzi and Cheng Zi''s dissatisfaction had long been thrown out of the air. However, the big Wu family continued: "Governor Chen, the punishment I have just given to my sister is a family affair of marquis Wu, and should not be dealt with in front of the public. However, before the war, marquis Wu handed over Dongwu to the governor in charge, which proves the Marquis''s trust in the governor. The matter has already involved the stability of Soochow. Please handle this matter impartially with the difficulty of starting a business at the beginning! " "My subordinates will do their best to repay the high expectations of marquis Wu and his wife." Chen Ren immediately paid homage to the great Wu family, which was also sincere. From the attitude of the big Wu family, we can see that the big Wu family is not as unruly and willful as the little Wu family. Indeed, he can play the role of the mother of the state. With a smile, the elder Wu stood up with the help of her maid. She took a look at Sun Xuan, who was already petrified, and said to Chen Ren, "Governor Chen! Although he had committed several crimes, he was a relative of marquis Wu. Even if he wanted to be beheaded, he should wait until the Marquis Wu came back. Of course, I''m a woman''s opinion. Don''t blame the governor! " "A good example for you, madam!" Chen Ren didn''t intend to kill sun Xuan at first, but he was just angry by the insults of sun and Wu. He was impulsive. Now the big Wu family has given him another step. Of course, Chen Ren knows how to do it. Big Wu''s blessing to the crowd, and then said: "I wait for women, inconvenient in front of people to appear for too long, leave first!" Having said that, he and those maids turned and left the chamber. "Farewell, madam!" Chen Ren, Xunzi and others stood up and worshipped the big Wu family. When the big Wu''s figure completely disappeared in the public''s sight, Chen Ren, Xunzi and others straightened up. Chen Ren took a cold look at Sun Xuan, who had not yet returned to his mind, and said to Cheng Zi, "take sun Bi and a group of accomplices into the prison for better custody! And bring back the guards of the original Marquis house! In addition, we should clean up and tidy up the Marquis''s house inside and outside! " "Here it is After all, Chen Ren arranged for him to wait for Sun Jian to return to the army. Now Cheng Zi is still the city guard of Jianye city. Cheng Zi immediately turned around and assigned people to work according to Chen Ren''s instructions. When Chen Ren and Xun Yu saw that the matter was over, they were relieved at the same time. Xun gave Chen a bad look and complained: "you, you! How can''t I see you so energetic! Why don''t you deal with military and political affairs properly in your spare time? " Several people were killed by Chen Ren before. The smell of blood was floating in the air, but it didn''t smell good. He simply took Xunzi out and walked outside. While walking, he also said with a smile: "I can''t blame this, it''s really that sun Bi has deceived people too much!" Then he said the whole thing, and also said his worries about Yangzhou and Yuzhou before. After hearing this, Xun Yu also fell into deep thought and nodded and said, "in fact, I have heard some rumors before, but they are only about the problem of sun Xuan. There are no rumors about Sun Jing and Wu Jing."Chen Ren nodded and suddenly asked, "speaking of it, why didn''t you see song''er? Didn''t he go to the official residence to see you? " Hearing Chen Ren''s question, Xun Yu immediately patted his forehead and said, "look at my brain, and I almost forgot it! I was not called here by song''er. I came to your house to look for you when I happened to meet the soldiers who sent yang''er back. Only then did I know you were in the marquis Looking at Xun Yu''s appearance, Chen Ren couldn''t help being a little strange and asked, "what''s so urgent? You want it delivered in person? " Xun Yu quickly took out a brocade bag from his arms and sent it directly to Chen Ren''s hand. Chen Ren immediately recognized that it was a brocade bag specially used by the snake department to convey information, and it was the kind of one that was used to deliver important news. He quickly took out the military information in the brocade bag and looked at it. The more he looked at Chen Ren''s face, the worse he was. At last, he turned black. Chen Yiyi kneaded the military information into a group and asked Xun Yu, "how can such important military information be sent back so late?" Xunzi also frowned and said, "now the security in Cao Cao''s territory is too strict. The snake parts of Yanzhou, Qingzhou and Jizhou have been hidden, and they dare not show up at all! This military information has been transmitted after sacrificing several spies! " Chen Ren had nothing to say. Naturally, he knew that Xunzi was telling the truth. The role of the snake tribe in fighting against Cao Cao was becoming smaller and smaller. Especially after Zhao Yun''s assassination of Yuan Shao last time, Cao Cao should have noticed something, otherwise he would not suddenly strengthen his vigilance. Think about it. Who is Cao Cao? How could he always suffer a loss? Chen Ren felt that something was wrong when Cao Cao sent spies to Soochow before, but he didn''t expect that Cao Cao would move so fast. Chen Ren and Xun Yu were still in the corridor of the Hou''s residence at this time. It was not convenient for them to speak. Whenever Chen pulled Xun Yu, he went out of the Hou''s house and went directly to his own home. Now the Marquis''s house is like this. In Jianye City, the safest place to hide is Chen Ren''s Chenfu. Fortunately, the Houfu was not far away from the Chenfu, so he arrived at the Chenfu without taking a few steps. After entering Chen''s residence, Chen Ren ignored his servants and soldiers, and took Xun Yu to his study. When he entered the study, Chen Ren gave orders to the guard''s sergeant. After a hundred paces from the study, he closed the doors and windows. He turned to Xun Yu and said, "has this ever been reported to the Lord?" Xunzi shook his head and said, "I just got the military information. I''ll come to you as soon as I''ve read the military information. I haven''t had time to send someone to inform the Lord!" Chen Ren frowned and said, "we''ll send Cheng Zhongde''s snake messenger to the Lord as soon as possible. But before that, we''d better come up with a good solution and give it to the Lord!" Xunzi nodded his approval and said, "I think so, so I came to discuss with you at the first time." Chen Ren, with a gloomy face, looked at the military information again. This military information recorded the war situation in Youzhou in the past six months. Because there was no way to transmit it, he accumulated them together and sent them over at one time. Over the past year, the war situation in Youzhou did not develop as expected. According to the military information, Cao Cao resisted sending troops to Youzhou. But in the absence of the pressure of Cao Cao''s army, Gongsun Zan even launched an attack on his life-saving benefactor! Fortunately, at Pang Tong''s suggestion, zumao occupied Daijun first. Otherwise, Gongsun Zan, who had been operating in Youzhou for many years, would have suffered greatly. Fortunately, Gongsun Zan was also attacked by Cao Cao before, and Zu Mao''s army had more than 400000 people. Although Gongsun Zan wanted to attack and eat zumao''s army, he still failed. But this does not mean that zumao''s army is safe. Now zumao is trapped in the northernmost part of Youzhou, and he can''t go to the south coast to meet the yellow cap water army. Moreover, although zumao''s army is not in danger for the time being, Youzhou is the foundation of Gongsun Zan''s management for many years. If zumao and his army stay in Youzhou for a long time, they will be in danger. Besides, there is a wolf like Cao Cao, who is staring at the big fat meat of Youzhou! Chen Ren can be sure that the reason why Gongsun Zan was so quick to attack zumao''s army was that Cao Cao must have played some tricks in it! Chapter 255 Chen renguess is not wrong, this thing is naturally Cao Cao in which to do something. At this time, in the conference hall of the governor''s residence in Dongjun City, Cao Cao and a cadre were laughing. Cao Cao said with a smile, pointing to Yu Jin and Li Dian, who were kneeling in front of him, "Wen Ze! Man cheng! You did a good job this time! If you have captured Youzhou, you two should be the first to win Yu Jin and Li Dian were very happy. It was they who, with a small team, pretended to be Liu Yu''s former headquarters in Youzhou and attacked Gongsun Zan''s troops several times, which aroused Gongsun Zan''s anger. The mysterious army under the banner of Liu Yu naturally became the target of Gongsun Zan''s revenge. Although in the past few months in Youzhou, the two men took a small number of troops to hide in Tibet, but now that they have been praised by Cao Cao, it is worth everything. At the same time, they clasped fists at Cao Cao and said, "thank you, Lord!" Then he got up and went back to his seat. Cao Cao turned his head and looked at Jia Xu, who was nodding his head and stroking his beard, and asked, "sir! Now Gongsun Zan is going to attack Daijun as expected. What should we do? " Jia Xu chuckled and said, "according to my subordinates, this Dongwu army will never stay in Youzhou for a long time. I think it will not take long to leave Youzhou. But now there are Gongsun Zan in the block, even if this army wants to leave Youzhou is not so easy! The Lord didn''t have to worry. He prepared troops and horses and went to Youzhou border secretly. As long as the battle between the two sides is divided into victory and defeat, they can lead their troops to kill Youzhou. The victorious party must have suffered a great loss of vitality and can not resist the Lord''s army at all! " Cao Cao heard that his eyes were shining. If he wanted to expand his power, he must first take down the hidden trouble of Youzhou. Only by pacifying Youzhou, Cao Cao could attack Dong min and unify the north. Cao Cao clapped the table and said, "good! According to the words of your husband, Youzhou will be won this time! Guan Yu! Zhang Fei Guan Yu and Zhang Fei couldn''t help it. When Cao Cao heard his name, he immediately stood up and bowed his hand to Cao Cao and said, "the end will be here." Cao Cao looked at the two peerless tiger generals and said with a smile, "I will give you another 100000 men this time! Are you confident of winning Youzhou Zhang Fei clapped his chest and said, "don''t worry, my Lord! Everything is on Lao Zhang! This time, I will take down Gongsun Zan''s head! " Guan Yu also nods with force, and his cold and proud face is incomparably confident. "Good!" Cao Cao cheered and said to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, "the two generals have heard what you just said. You must wait until this Gongsun Zan and the Soochow army have decided the victory or defeat before they can start to fight." Guan Yu hugged Cao Cao and said, "don''t worry, Lord! Guan knows the importance, and he must act according to the instructions of the Lord and his husband! " Cao Cao is also very fond of Guan Yu. Although Guan Yu is a little overconfident than Zhang Fei, his self-confidence is not a bad thing. When he even threw the tiger amulet on the table to Guan Yu, he said with a smile, "I''m here to wish Yunchang and Yide back victorious!" "Thank you, Lord!" Guan Yu catches Hufu and smiles at each other. They both worship Cao Cao at the same time, and can''t wait to turn around and leave. When Guan Yu and Zhang Fei both left, Cao Ren could not help but clasp his fist at Cao Cao and said, "my Lord! It''s quite inappropriate for you to hand over the task of seizing Youzhou to these two men this time! " "Oh?" After hearing Cao Ren''s advice, Cao Cao was not surprised. He just looked at Cao Ren with great interest and said, "Zixiao, why do you say that?" Cao Ren said in a deep voice, "my Lord! Although Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are the world''s tiger generals, Guan Yu has a rebellious temperament and Zhang Fei has a hot temper. They are not unified soldiers. Besides, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei have deep hatred with Gongsun Zan. They are afraid that they will ruin the Lord''s affairs at that time. " When Cao Ren said this, other civil and military officials also admonished Cao Cao. However, Jia Xu was sitting there quietly. Cao Cao looked at the admonished people with a smile and said to Jia Xu, "Sir, it''s up to you." "Ha ha! Yes, my subordinates Jia Xu first bowed his hand to Cao Cao, then turned to the crowd and said with a smile: "all of you can see that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei will act impulsively. Can''t the Lord see that?" Cao Ren and others were stunned. Listening to Jia Xu''s tone, he and Cao Cao had long guessed that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei would go wrong. Why should they hand over such an important task to them? Feeling people''s questioning eyes, Jia Xu continued to explain: "in fact, from the very beginning, I have discussed with the Lord that this Soochow army can never be destroyed in Youzhou! If the 400000 army were destroyed by us, Sun Jian would fight against the Lord for any reason. Compared with the strength of our army and that of Soochow, the Lord is now an army that can''t defeat the kingdom of Soochow. Let alone the 300000 troops of sun CE in Xuzhou, it will be enough to capture the whole of Qingzhou! Therefore, we are maintaining a very delicate relationship with Soochow. Although we all know that it is the other party who is pulling their own retreat, we just can''t say it! Therefore, even if we know that the army is the Soochow army sent by Sun Jian, we have to treat it as unknown and we can''t destroy this army until we have solid evidence! "Jia Xu''s words were so harsh in the ears of the generals, but the generals could not get angry because Jia Xu was telling the truth. Jia Xu didn''t care what these generals thought. He continued: "although Gongsun Zan occupied the land, his reorganized troops were only 200000, and many of them were recruits. The Dongwu army is famous all over the world, and this army can be sent by Sun Jian to Youzhou to act alone. It can be seen that its strength will not be inferior to the three major armies of Soochow. How could Gongsun Zan be such an opponent of the Dongwu army? Therefore, Gongsun Zan''s attack on Daijun is bound to fail. After the incident of Yuan Shao last time, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei would never tolerate Gongsun Zan''s death at the hands of others. They would certainly go against the Lord''s military orders and fight, which gave the Dongwu army an opportunity to escape. In this way, we will not let the publicity of the LORD be weaker than that of the whole world. Secondly, since the surrender of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to the Lord, they have always been rebellious. This time, let them show their own control, and in the future they will have an excuse to discipline them! " The generals shivered when they heard Jia Xu''s plan. Zhang Liao and other generals looked at Jia Xu''s emaciated figure, but their eyes were full of fear. They have never seen a counsellor who is still ready to plot against his own people at any time and place. They have made up their mind secretly that they must stay away from Jia Xu, or they will not know what happened when they are sold by him. Jia Xu looked at the people''s eyes and gave a smile. He didn''t care how others looked at him. Even he needed the Ministry to be afraid of him. It is said that Chen Ren was the one who made all the generals under Sun Jian''s tent fear in Soochow. But it was this fear that allowed Chen Ren to work for Sun Jian without binding his hands and feet. Xia Houdun on one side had no feeling of fear from other generals. After returning from Bingzhou, XiahouDun had always been that cold face. XiahouDun asked coldly, "sir! As the saying goes, let the tigers return to the mountains and leave behind the future troubles. That''s a total of 400000 troops! If we put it back in this way, will not the LORD have to deal with a large army when he goes to war with Soochow in the future? " As for Xia Houdun''s cold attitude, the generals who had made friends with him were worried, for fear that Xia Houdun would offend the sinister and vicious counselor. However, Jia Xu did not care about anything, but said with a smile, "general Xia Hou asked well! To let such a large army go back to Wu is indeed a pity. What''s more, this army may become the Lord''s enemy in the future. But did general Xia Hou ever think about how such a huge army passed through Qingzhou, Yanzhou and Jizhou from Dongwu to Youzhou? If we have never known this hidden passage, what should we do if Soochow suddenly sends a team to our rear to harass us when we are enemies? In other words, Soochow directly captured Dongjun city from the rear by the strongest Jiangdong new army? Gentlemen! The 400000 army may be really powerful, but which is more important than knowing the passage of Soochow? " Jia Xu''s explanation let everyone suddenly realize, but also let some people cold sweat. They were all imagining that they were still having fun in the city of Dongjun. Outside the city, a powerful army suddenly rushed out of the city. They were all in a cold sweat. XiahouDun also cheerfully and sincerely hugged Jia Xu and said, "XiahouDun understands! Thank you very much for your help As for Cao Cao, who had never spoken, Jia Xu had already been angry with him, so he didn''t look surprised at all. On the contrary, seeing Jia Xu''s persuasion made Cao Cao look satisfied. In Cao Cao''s mind, today''s biggest harvest is not to determine the plan to seize Youzhou, but Jia Xu''s real prestige among Cao Cao''s generals. Although Jia Xu was intelligent, Jia Xu was used to keeping a low profile. Although this result made Jia Xu quickly gain the friendship of Cao Cao''s subordinates. However, these subordinates of Cao Cao were arrogant. At the beginning, Tian Feng and juxu did not deal with the relationship with the public, which backfired. Finally, he was kicked out of the camp of Cao Cao. However, without enough prestige, Jia Xu could not really play the role of the first counsellor under Cao Cao''s account, although he could have a foothold in Cao''s army. Therefore, Cao Cao made Jia Xu perform well today, and Jia Xu did not disappoint Cao Cao. He showed his talent perfectly. Xia Houdun''s obedience is a good signal that Jia Xu''s identity as the first strategist has begun to be accepted by all. Seeing Jia Xu surrounded and praised by people, Cao Cao could not help but look forward to the future. Sun Wentai! Wait! One day, I, Cao mengde, will surprise you! Chapter 256 In the 10th year of the early Han Dynasty, Liu Xie, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, formally went to the eastern County of Yanzhou and changed the name to Xingping, that is, the year 2000 was the first year of Xingping. Dong min was removed from the post of prime minister, and Cao Cao was promoted to be Prime Minister of Han Dynasty. He was also granted the title of marquis Wei and Marquis Wu. Sun Jian was appointed as the grand Sima, ranking the third Duke. And there''s amnesty. The emperor of the Han Dynasty escaped from the clutches of Dong min, which greatly boosted the morale of the civil servants and military generals who were interested in the Han Dynasty, and Cao Cao, who welcomed the emperor, became a vassal next to Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty. All the people with lofty ideals in the north also turned to Cao Cao. Cao Cao set up a recruiting officer in the counties under his jurisdiction, and hung up a sign, which said, "the people in the world are only capable." It also attracted many poor people to join in, and pushed the fame of Cao Cao to a climax again. As the saying goes, a few people are happy and others are worried. Cao Cao is successful, but some people are not happy. First of all, it is Gongsun Zan of Youzhou. Two years later, the battle of Youzhou ended with Gongsun Zan''s failure. However, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, who were determined to revenge, did not waste their victory again and successfully forced Gongsun Zan to Fan Yang, the capital of Youzhou. In the absence of foreign reinforcements and the destruction of the city, Gongsun Zan finally chose the same ending as in history. He killed his wife and children, and then set fire to the building and committed suicide. As for the mysterious regiment, which was once a flash in the pan in Youzhou before and under the banner of Liu Yu, disappeared quietly when the war between Daijun and Gongsun Zan became complicated because of Cao''s intervention. As the winner of the war, Cao Cao seems to have forgotten this army, as if there had never been such an army. Gongsun Zan became the stepping stone of Cao Cao''s fame and disappeared forever in the long history. Dong min, another victim of Cao Cao''s power, had a hard time. Since the loss of the barrier of Han Emperor, Dong Min has been in danger in Chang''an. However, the generals Li Min and Guo Si killed ministers without authorization and caused great disaster to Dong min. If these two men had not some prestige in the Xiliang army, Dong min would have killed them to vent their anger. The betrayal of Bingzhou army and Yang Feng made Dong min distrust his subordinates. I''m afraid that Dong Rong''s first object of suspicion would not have been Xu Min''s first object of suspicion. It can be said that since the Han Dynasty fled to the East, Chang''an and even the whole Yongzhou have been shrouded in an atmosphere of terror. From time to time, generals were dragged out of their houses and beheaded. In Chang''an City, people are in danger. Even Li Ru, a military division of the Xiliang army, is cautious, and his daily life is very low-key. Zhang Ji and Zhang Xiu''s uncle and nephew, because of the relationship between Zhang Xiu and Jiangdong General Chen Ren, were stripped off by Dong min for a long time, and were sent to the niufu tent in Xiliang as generals. Dong min himself has gradually become cruel, even more so than his brother Dong Zhuo. In the eyes of Yongzhou people, Dong Min has become a devil climbing up from the underworld. Some people even use Dong min''s name as a way to frighten their crying children. In short, the foundation of Dong Zhuo has become precarious, and there is a danger that the building will collapse at any time. In the eastern Wu Dynasty, Sun Jian, who had just led troops to seize Jiaozhou, returned to Jianye with his army at a time when everyone thought he would seize Yizhou. Of course, only a few people in Jiangdong new army knew that it was because of receiving an urgent secret letter from Jianye that Sun Jian gave up his plan to seize Yizhou and returned to Jianye. In Jianye city of Eastern Wu, Chen Ren was riding a horse on his way to the Marquis Wu''s residence. He could not help feeling a headache when he thought of what happened during this period of time. On that day, Chen Ren and Xun Yu discussed for a long time in Chen''s residence, but they couldn''t come up with a proper method. Chen Ren proposed that sun ce of Xuzhou should increase the pressure on Yanzhou and Qingzhou, and Cao Cao would not dare to increase his troops. However, this was just a drop in the bucket. Chen Ren also had to recruit messengers from the snake ministry to send the information to Sun Jian. During this period of waiting for Sun Jian, Chen Ren didn''t do anything. The problems brought about by sun must be solved as soon as possible, especially now there is such a thing. Chen Ren quickly issued an order to restore Baobao, the governor of Yuzhang, and asked Bao Bao to take Yuzhang''s soldiers to inspect Yangzhou and Yuzhou. Zhuge Jin, the brother of Zhuge Liang, took the post of prefect of Yuzhang. Bao Bao made a tour of Yangzhou and Yuzhou. Fortunately, things did not develop to the level Chen Ren worried about. Because of sun Bi''s reason, Yangzhou Shouchun did have some complaints, but Sun Jing still conscientiously maintained Yangzhou''s government affairs. After knowing what sun did, Sun Jing personally went to Jianye to plead with Chen Ren. Sun Xuan did not know Chen Ren''s position in Sun Jian''s mind, but Sun Jing was very clear. In the face of Sun Jing, Chen Ren changed sun''s prison into house arrest. Although the same person is not free, but at least better than in a dark prison. As for the punishment in the future, let''s wait for Sun Jian to come back and make a decision according to the big Wu family. As for Yuzhou, there is no problem. Wu Jing, who is in charge of the government affairs of Yuzhou, is Sun Jian''s brother-in-law, and he is an official family. He has some experience in dealing with government affairs. However, Wu Jing was very unconvinced by Chen Ren, who was born in a poor family. So he sent someone to contact the little Wu family and secretly tried to get Chen Ren down. Then he took advantage of his status as Sun Jian''s brother-in-law. Chen Ren couldn''t help crying and laughing when he learned of this situation. This kind of typical infighting between aristocratic families actually happened to him. However, Chen Ren did not deal with this matter. Instead, he sorted out all the data and handed it to the big Wu family. As for how the big Wu family handled it, we should wait until Sun Jian came back.However, the great Wu family did not show any partiality. After Sun Jian received Chen Ren''s secret letter, he went back to Jianye day and night. After a night''s rest in the government, Sun Jian issued an order the next day to demote the eldest son of Sun Jing into a common people, to drive out the sun family, and to send him to Nanyue to open up wasteland. Sun Jing was also called back by Sun Jian because he had no way to teach his son. His official position was also lowered several grades. Wu Jing was also recalled to Jianye by Sun Jian, but he was not as lucky as Sun Jing. As soon as he returned to Jianye, he was ordered by Sun Jian to be put into prison for reflection. As for the little Wu family, although the big Wu family asked Sun Jian to terminate her, Sun Jian also saw that the big Wu family was really in love with her sister. Moreover, the little Wu family also gave birth to a son and a daughter, so Sun Jian still ordered that the little Wu family be put under house arrest in the government, and she would not be allowed to contact other people. After this series of actions, Chen Ren''s prestige in Soochow has been improved once again. Sun Jian''s brother-in-law and nephew''s son-in-law have all opened their swords for Chen Ren''s sake, and even nearly divorced his wife. Sun Jian''s brother-in-law is still in prison. All the ministers of the eastern Wu understood once again that no one could control Sun Jian''s trust in Chen Ren. However, these things are small things. Sun Jian''s main purpose of returning to Jianye was to solve the war in Youzhou. However, before Sun Jian and Chen Ren and other advisers came up with a solution, a news that surprised Sun Jian and others was that Zu Mao led a 400000 army to join up with huanggai''s water army, and had already crossed Qingzhou and arrived in Xuzhou in huanggai''s boat. It was Pang Tong''s plan to land in Xuzhou rather than go back to Jianye by boat. Later, according to Pang Tong, although it seems that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei sent troops ahead of time to prevent Gongsun Zan from dying in their hands, they let zumao retreat safely with the army. But those who can make this plan will never leave such a big flaw and let Guan Yu and Zhang Fei lead the army. Nine times out of ten, it''s to find out the route. So when they were in Youzhou, they didn''t go directly to the coast agreed with huanggai. Instead, they took a very big turn. They even made a special turn to the southwest of Youzhou, and then they suddenly turned back to the coast. However, if he went back to Jianye directly, I''m afraid Cao Jun would have guessed that they were going by water. So Pang Tong offered to land in Xuzhou and make a new appearance of escaping from Qingzhou to hide Cao''s army. After all, the road from the sea is likely to become a key to victory in the battle between the eastern Wu and Cao troops in the future! After understanding the whole incident through military information, Chen Ren immediately fell into a deep thought. With the analysis of Xunzi, Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu, Chen Ren quickly guessed Cao Jun''s intention. It was obvious that these top-ranking Eastern Wu counsellors were fooled by others. The one who can offer such a strategy for Cao Cao is definitely not Tian Feng and juxu who were dug from Yuan Shao before! Chen Ren could not help but think of a person''s style. Therefore, Chen Ren immediately asked Cheng Yu to arrange for him to immediately find out who the counsellor was now advising Cao Cao. If it is really the person Chen Ren thought of, then Chen Ren and others before the Cao Cao designated a series of plans will be overturned! In these days, Chen Ren is still waiting for the reply from the snake ministry, and the army led by zumao has returned to Jianye a few days ago. The few people who went to the expedition were not in any serious trouble. Only Gan Ning had a fight with Zhang Fei when he broke through from Daijun county and was seriously injured. However, due to the timely treatment, there was no danger to his life. He needed to be recuperated for a period of time and was able to bounce around again. Chen Ren, sitting on his horse''s back, could not help smiling when he remembered that when he visited Ganning the day before yesterday, Gan Ning was still obsessed with begging for wine from Chen Ren. Looking up, Chen Ren was suddenly stunned. He immediately grabbed the dark clouds under his seat and stepped on the snow. Looking at the scene in front of him, he could not help thinking of question marks. Chapter 257 Before Chen Ren, Chen Ren was the restaurant where Chen Ren and sun''s subordinates had conflicts. At this time, this restaurant has been opened successfully. Maybe it is the reason why the restaurant''s food and drink are really good. The restaurant''s business has been particularly good. However, Chen Ren''s surprise at this time was not that the restaurant''s business was good, but that he saw an acquaintance at the door of the restaurant. "Pine!" Chen Ren yelled. The young man standing at the door of the restaurant helping to receive customers in and out of the restaurant was not he song, Chen Ren''s little apprentice! When he heard someone calling him, he song looked up subconsciously. However, he saw Chen renzheng standing at the corner of the street on the dark cloud of the horse riding on the snow. He Song immediately turned red. "Brother he? What''s the matter? " From inside the restaurant came a clear woman''s voice. A young woman came out of the restaurant and asked he song. He Songyi saw the woman come out, his face was even more red, but he didn''t know what to say. The young woman followed He Song''s eyes and saw Chen Ren at the corner of the street. As soon as the young woman turned her head, Chen Ren recognized it. Wasn''t it the Lei family that sun Xuan intended to touch that day? Leishi, of course, couldn''t forget Chen Ren, a life-saving benefactor, and immediately his pretty face showed a happy expression. Shaking his slender arm towards Chen Ren, he called to Chen Ren: "my Lord! My Lord Chen Ren drove the horse to the restaurant with a smile. He turned over and got off the horse and went to the Leishi and he songshen. Leishi said to Chen Ren, "thank you very much for your help." Chen Ren immediately reached out and stopped him. At the same time, taking advantage of Leishi''s inattention, he song''s face turned red. After supporting Leishi, Chen Ren said to Leishi with a smile: "Miss Lei, you have a good business here." Lei''s smile is very brilliant, said to Chen Ren: "this is also thanks to the help of Lord Chen and Marquis Wu, let our small shop in Jianye be able to open smoothly! My Lord, it''s already noon. I''m sure you haven''t eaten yet. Come in and have a meal Chen Ren shook his hand and said, "I have something important to go to Wu Hou''s house, so I won''t have dinner here." Finish saying, toward He Song hook finger, turn to walk to the side of the mount. The sweat of He Song''s head made a gesture with Leishi to let Leishi go first, and then immediately followed Chen Ren. Chen Ren said with a smile to He Song: "boy! It''s very fast! I say you can''t see people these days He Songtong blushed and whispered: "teacher, I''m not, I''m ... " " what''s not true! " Chen Ren interrupted He Song''s words directly and said with a smile: "boy, this girl Lei is a good girl. You can see from the incident of sun Bi before. Although Miss Lei was born as a businessman, she is very self-conscious. You should cherish it well!" As soon as he song saw that Chen Ren had recognized him, he had no choice but to go back to his house to get a betrothal gift. He also knew that it was impossible to hide from his teacher who was like a ghost. He only blushed and bowed his head and acquiesced. Chen Ren patted he song on the shoulder with a smile and said, "OK! I really want to go to Hou''s residence. I will not delay here. Remember, when I think it''s OK, I will discuss it with you or your teachers. At that time, our family must prepare a rich betrothal gift for you! " He song''s grandfather passed away a few years ago. He song has been following Chen Ren all these years. For Chen Ren, he song is both a student and a younger brother. Therefore, although Chen Ren''s mouth is joking with he song, Chen Ren hopes he song can get happiness in his heart. He song was too shy to speak at this time. Chen Ren directly turned over and said to he song, "OK! I''m leaving! I think Miss Lei is very busy! Go and help Saying, also ignore he song, laugh directly, turn horse head to walk. Chen Ren was in a good mood after he song''s incident. He swept away the depressed mood before, as if the whole person had relaxed a lot. When he arrived at the gate of the Marquis house, he turned over and dismounted and gave the reins of the horse to the guard at the door. These guards have been replaced by the old soldiers who have been carefully selected. They are also familiar with Chen Ren. Even if they salute Chen Ren and help him lead the horses to the side of the stable, there are specially assigned personnel to guard the horses of visitors. Chen Ren went directly into the Hou''s house and came to the Council hall after seven turns and eight turns. At this time, the assembly hall had been restored to its original cleanliness and solemnity. Both sides were also filled with civil and military officials of Dongwu in Jianye. When he saw Chen Ren coming, all the civil and military officials stood up and saluted Chen Ren. It can be seen that after the last incident of sun Bi, Chen Ren''s reputation in the eyes of these Soochow officials has been improved once again. Even those newly elected officials have recognized Chen Ren''s identity as the highest official of Soochow from the bottom of their hearts. At this time, Sun Jian, the Marquis of Wu, did not come out yet. After Chen Ren gave a salute to the crowd, he went straight in and came to his seat. He knew that since he entered the government, someone had informed Sun Jian that he had arrived. It would not be long before Sun Jian arrived. Chen Ren''s seat was still the first on his left hand, and Xun Yu was sitting beside him. Looking at Chen Ren''s smile, he could not help feeling a little strange. Since the incident happened, although big Wu apologized to Chen Ren and others in person, and Sun Jian also punished him afterwards, Chen Ren was still holding his breath. So these days, apart from facing his wife and children, he has been keeping a stiff face on others, but today I don''t know why I have become so happy?Anyway, Sun Jian didn''t arrive, so Xun Yu leaned on Chen Ren''s ear and asked. Chen Ren also whispered about what he song had just done. Xunzi also watched he song grow up. Naturally, he was so happy that he chuckled a few times, which made the ordinary officials sitting there puzzled. They didn''t know what ideas the two highest status people were thinking. However, Chen Ren and Xun Yu did not worry about what these people were thinking. Xun Yu was still advising Chen Ren on when to propose a marriage, when to move the wedding banquet, and even to discuss the name of He Song''s future children. Xunzi now has several sons. To him, he song is more like his younger generation. "Oh! Zici! Wen Ruo! What are you talking about Sun Jian''s still hearty laughter rang out, and the crowd turned to see that Sun Jian was bringing Sun Quan and Xu Chu through the back door of the conference hall. Along with Chen Ren and Xun Yu, they all got up and saluted Sun Jian. Sun Jian looked at Chen Ren and Xun Yu with a smile, which also contained a trace of reassurance. Since the night when he returned to Jianye, he learned the whole story from Da Wu. Sun Jian was both angry and worried. Anger is anger. Sun and Xiao Wu are so presumptuous. They are worried that Chen Ren and others will separate Sun Jian and even leave him. Chen Ren in particular, others may not know, but Sun Jian''s heart is like a mirror. Today, Dongwu has become the most powerful force in the world, and his Sun Jian can become the most powerful vassal in the world, all of which are inseparable from Chen Ren. Moreover, the important generals and counsellors in Soochow are all closely related to Chen Ren. If Chen Ren leaves, he will definitely affect other important officials. Far from it, Sun Jian''s think tanks, Xunzi and Guojia, were Chen Ren''s good friends; Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu were Chen Ren''s nephews; although Cheng Yu did not seem to have any contact with Chen Ren, Cheng Yu was found by Chen Ren. Pang Tong, a good friend of Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu, was Chen Ren''s younger generation. Chen Ren played a central role in this think tank. If anything happened to Chen Ren, the think tank representing the operation axis of Soochow would collapse in an instant. The most important thing is that Chen Ren has no ambition. Sun Jian has tied Chen Ren firmly to sun''s family over the past few years. Before going to war, Sun Jian even wanted to marry his only daughter to Chen Ren''s eldest son. I didn''t expect that he had just left for a little more than a year. His wife and nephew almost destroyed his achievements for so many years. How can he not be angry. If Sun Jian''s counsellors did not dissuade him one by one, Sun Jian would have killed sun Bi and Xiao Wu. These days Chen Ren has always been a stiff face, so that Sun Jian is also worried every day. Today, seeing Chen Ren restore his old smile, of course, is full of surprise. "Ha ha!" Chen Ren said with a smile, "my Lord, there''s no big deal. It''s just some family affairs." Sun Jian nodded and did not ask more questions, as long as Chen Ren was in a good mood. When he got to his seat, Sun Jian sat down directly and motioned to all the ministers who were still standing to sit down. Sun Jianqing cleared his throat and said to the crowd, "today you are called to come here for the next action of our eastern Wu, which is to pacify Yizhou and unify the south! I don''t know what you can do with it? " "Lord!" The first speaker, however, was Tai Shici, who was transferred back to Jianye city as governor. He clasped his fist at Sun Jian and said, "Liu Zhang in Yizhou is cowardly! Yizhou soldiers and horses are no more than chicken and dog generation! At the end of the war, the general would like to raise a great master to capture Yizhou and capture Liu Zhang alive! " I dare to tell you that Tai Shici has never been addicted to fighting in Jiangdong new army before. How long has he been back? He has to rush out. Sitting opposite Tai Shici, Zhuge Liang got up in no hurry and said to Sun Jian, "Lord! Although general Tai Shi is right, there are many brave generals in Yizhou. I heard that Yan Yan, an old general in Bashu, was nearly fifty years old, but he was still as brave as General Huang in Jingzhou! Therefore, my subordinates think that sending troops can win, but there will also be some damage. It is better to persuade Liu Zhang to surrender! With the power of the Lord and the cowardice of Liu Zhang, Yizhou will surely surrender! " Chapter 258 Listening to Zhuge Liang''s advice, Chen Ren frowned, but in his heart he did not agree with Zhuge Liang''s idea. How exclusive the local forces in Yizhou were can be seen from the historical situation when Liu Bei entered Shu. What''s more, Sun Jian''s attitude towards local aristocratic families is well known. Although Liu Zhang is weak in temperament, it is those Yizhou aristocratic families who are the real masters of Yizhou. I''m afraid Sun Jian''s persuasion to surrender will not be recognized by the representatives of those great aristocratic families. Obviously, Chen was not the only one who saw this. Not long after Zhuge Liang finished speaking, one of them immediately got up to speak with his hands in his hand. It was Xun you, Xun''s nephew, who was five years older than him, who had only recently worked under Sun Jian''s tent. Although Xun you and Xun Yu came from the same family, Xun you learned strategy and was good at layout. Although Xunzi had been an official for many years before, the Xunzi family had never moved to Jiangdong. The reason is that the Xunzi family had some scruples about Sun Jian''s actions of attacking big aristocratic families. However, after years of observation, the Xunzi family decided that Sun Jian did not simply treat all the great aristocratic families. According to the low-key style of Xun family, he would not be attacked by Sun Jian at all. Moreover, Sun Jian now has a vague momentum to dominate the world. If it is later, I am afraid that the Xunzi family will not be used by Sun Jian any more. Therefore, in the year before last, the Xunzi family all moved to Jiangdong, and sent many Xunzi''s children to serve in Dongwu, which also added to the embarrassment of the lack of grassroots officials in Jiangdong. Perhaps because of the same great aristocratic families, Xun you had a very clear grasp of the mentality of those great aristocratic families in Yizhou, which were somewhat different from those of the Xun family. They were eager for the right to control the monarch. In particular, Yizhou''s Huang, Wang, Pang and Li''s four families are in charge of Yizhou''s military and political power, and they will not be able to hand over their power so easily. In the end, those who thought that they would not be able to come to the world would not be convinced by Xunzhou "Hum!" Sun Jian said coldly, naturally not against Xun you, but obviously to those Yizhou aristocratic families in Xun you''s words. "If these Yizhou aristocratic families really dare to resist their own Jiangdong lions, I will certainly destroy their whole family!" Sun Jian is not talking about it. From the cold air in Sun Jian''s eyes, we can see that if those Yizhou aristocratic families really want to resist Sun Jian''s army, they are afraid that Sun Jian will really destroy them. Aren''t the zhangjias, Xu''s and Yu''s in Jiangdong are examples. Chen Ren sighed in secret again. It seems that Sun Jian is more inclined to attack Yizhou directly, which may inevitably lead to confrontation with Zhang Ren. This is not what Chen Ren hoped for. However, in the face of Yizhou, we all know that Yizhou General Zhang Ren is Chen Ren''s second senior brother, so Chen Ren is really inconvenient to speak. It''s a pity that Guo Jia has not come back from Hangu pass again. Xun Jian is not good at this kind of strategy. Is it really necessary to compete with Zhang Ren in the battlefield? "My Lord! There is a word from my subordinate All of a sudden, a scholar in his twenties and thirties got up and bowed his hand to Sun Jian. Chen Ren, however, had a good eye for him. No wonder Chen Ren didn''t recognize it. Nowadays, Sun Jian''s reputation has increased dramatically every day. Many people come to Sun Jian every day. Sun Jian gives all the tasks of recruiting and investigating to the people below. However, every time he recruits a talent, he brings him to meet him. I''m afraid even Sun Jian doesn''t always remember these new officials, let alone Chen Ren. He looked kind, not a counselor, but a businessman. Fortunately, Sun Jian still recognized the man and asked with a smile, "Zi Jing, what''s your opinion? You may as well say it and listen to it." Zi Jing? Chen Ren was suddenly stunned. This is certainly not a name, but a brand name. Moreover, this brand name was also very famous in the Three Kingdoms period. Is this scholar who looks like a merchant is that famous wise man? With a kind smile on his face, he arched his hand at Sun Jian and said, "my Lord, my subordinates think that Yizhou should not be attacked by force! The people of Bashu have always been xenophobic, and the people are fierce. Although it is said that the Lord can not be accepted by the Yizhou aristocratic family, if the Lord attacks Yizhou by force, it will certainly arouse the disgust of Bashu people. Even if the Lord seizes Yizhou in the future, it is not suitable for him to rule! " As soon as this man spoke, Chen Ren immediately affirmed that he must be the famous wise man in history. Although he had only a few words, he clearly broke through the mystery. In history, both Liu Bei and later Deng AI and Zhong Hui chose to attack Yizhou, but at the last step, they still did not give up persuading them to surrender. But the fact is that if Liu Zhang didn''t come down when Liu Bei entered Sichuan, it would not be good news for Liu Bei. Chengdu City is high and thick, and the grain is abundant. Even if he stayed there for a year or two, there would be no problem. Although Liu Bei succeeded in tricking Jingzhou, Sun Quan in the East and Cao Cao and Zhang Lu in the north. If the battle became a long-term siege, Liu Bei would still have to return to Jingzhou temporarily. And later Deng AI was the same. Even if he successfully bypassed many barriers, as long as Liu Chan refused to surrender, Jiang Wei only needed to separate out an army. Then Deng AI was afraid that he would die without a burial place. Although Sun Jian does not have such concerns, and the military strength of Soochow can support him to take Yizhou, the final loss will definitely exceed Sun Jian''s estimation. Sun Jian was not the impulsive governor of Changsha at that time. After listening to the scholar''s advice, he also thought slowly. Then he nodded and looked at the scholar and said, "in this case, can Zijing have any way to capture Yizhou?"Taking advantage of Sun Jian''s thinking, Chen Ren asked in a low voice, with his head toward Xun Yu beside him: "Wen Ruo, this scholar has extraordinary views. Do you know who he is?" Although Chen Ren has confirmed the scholar''s identity in his heart, it is better to confirm it with Xun Yu. Xunzi nodded and agreed with Chen Ren''s evaluation of the scholar. He also replied in a low voice: "this man is from Dongcheng in linhuai. He has some assets in his family, but he is generous in nature. His surname is Lu, his name is Su, and his name is Zijing. He just joined Jianye last month. The Lord appointed him a meritorious officer in Jianye. However, it seems that his official position is still a talent It was Lu Su! Chen renqiang suppressed the surprise in his heart. This is one of the rare talents in the era of the Three Kingdoms! When Zhou Yu came, he didn''t recommend Lu Su as recorded in history. Chen Ren couldn''t grasp Zhou Yu to ask. After a long time, Chen Ren forgot Lu su. I didn''t expect that Lu Su was sent to the door today. How can''t Chen Ren be happy! In fact, Zhou Yu''s fate has changed greatly from the original history. In the original history, Zhou Yu met Lu Su by chance after he followed sun CE to fight in the world. He borrowed food from Lu Su because of Zhou Yu''s shortage of military food at that time. Therefore, he had contact with Lu su. However, after Zhou Yu joined Sun Jian, it was smooth sailing. He wanted soldiers and grain. How could Zhou Yu go to Lu Su to borrow food. Therefore, Zhou Yu has never seen Lu Su at all. Maybe he has just heard of Lu Zijing, a good justice and wealth distributor in Dongcheng. How could he recommend him to Sun Jian? While Chen Ren and Xunzi were talking, Lu Su had already thought about Sun Jian''s problems and raised his head to Sun Jian and said, "Lord! My subordinates think that today''s Yizhou is full of powerful people, but they are not united. Moreover, Liu Zhang, the leader of Yizhou, is weak and can not control these powerful Yizhou. The Lord might as well follow the original method of rectifying the Jiangdong aristocratic family. He secretly contacted some local forces in Yizhou for internal aid, and then Chen soldiers put pressure on the other side at the border of Yizhou. However, the internal and external operation at the same time, without spending a soldier, Yizhou can be turned upside down! In this way, Yizhou must be in a mess, and no longer be able to resist the Lord''s master. Then the Lord will send someone to persuade him to surrender, and Yizhou will have it! " As soon as Lu Su''s idea was said, everyone was lost in thought. Sun Jian''s think tanks, including Sun Jian, were thinking about the feasibility of Lu Su''s method. However, Chen Ren secretly exclaimed that Lu Su''s current method was not exactly the method used by Liu Bei to enter Sichuan in history? It was with the help of Zhang song, Fazheng, Mengda and other officials that Liu Bei succeeded in winning the first chance in attacking Yizhou. If it had not been for a mistake made by Zhang song, which revealed their relationship with Liu Bei, I am afraid that Liu Bei and others would not have to pay a single soldier to take Yizhou. Xu Shu pondered for a while and said, "this adult''s strategy is indeed a good one, but this Yizhou family has no good feelings for Dongwu. How can we make them willing to be used by Dongwu?" Lu Su seemed to have guessed that Xu Shu would ask this question. Without thinking, he replied: "the local forces in Yizhou mentioned by his subordinates do not refer to those Yizhou aristocratic families, but those who come from poor families but work in Yizhou. In fact, it has to be said that Liu Yan, the former leader of Yizhou, was indeed a hero of a generation. Although he was dead, he left too much property to Liu Zhang. If it was not for Liu Zhang''s weak temperament that he couldn''t use it, Yizhou would have become a thorn behind the eastern Wu Dynasty. When Liu Yan was in charge of Yizhou, although he attracted most of the Yizhou aristocratic families, he also promoted a large number of poor children, who did not take care of their own family interests as those of Yizhou aristocratic families. Many of them are real talents, but Liu Zhang can''t use them! In recent years, Liu Zhang was gradually controlled by the Yizhou aristocratic family. These poor children were also very disappointed with Liu Zhang. If the Lord could contact him secretly at this time, with his great talent and foresight, he would be loyal to these people and help him seize Yizhou! " Chapter 259 A new day has arrived, but Chen Ren didn''t go to Houfu to discuss with Sun Jian and others. Now Sun Jian''s main goal is Yizhou. Chen Ren has to avoid suspicion. What''s more, at the meeting a few days ago, the correct plan put forward by Lu Su was also agreed by Sun Jian. At present, it is also in the process of implementation. Therefore, Lu Su was promoted to be the main one. Although it was only promoted one level, it was an essential promotion. After that, Sun Jian also placed Xun you and Lu Su in his think tank, and officially became senior workers under Sun Jian. Since Sun Jian didn''t take a detour in dealing with Yizhou, Chen Ren was happy to have a rest. He simply asked Sun Jian for a big leave to accompany his wife and children at home. However, today, Chen Ren didn''t stay in bed with his wife. Early in the morning, Chen Ren pulled Chen Yang, who was still in his sleep, to the training ground. At this time, there was a figure in the martial arts training field who was working hard to contact with gunshot. As soon as the figure saw Chen Ren coming, he quickly put away his spear and saluted Chen Ren respectfully. However, he was Sun Yi, Sun Jian''s third son who had just returned to Jianye. Sun Yi stayed in Hanguguan to receive the independent training of Tai Shici. After returning to Jianye, he followed Sun Jian to Jiaozhou, and had not had time to visit Chen Ren. After returning from Jiaozhou this time, Sun Yi had just arrived in Jianye and went directly to Chen Ren''s home to see him. However, today is not so simple as to pay a visit. Chen Ren asked Sun Yi to tell Sun Yi that he would come to Chen''s house early this morning for a reason. As mentioned earlier, although Chen Ren has taken sun CE, Sun Quan, Sun Yi, sun Kuang and Zhou Yu as students, they are not Chen Ren''s real disciples. The only real disciples of Chen Ren are he song and his eldest son Chen Yang. However, after years of contact, Chen Ren also felt that Sun Yi really had the talent to learn gun skills. Moreover, Sun Yi''s status as a third son was placed there, with two brothers sun CE and Sun Quan on top of him. He would never be involved in the identity of his successor. The most important thing is that Sun Yi has an extraordinary passion and dedication to gunmanship, which makes Chen Rendong''s intention to accept Sun Yi as his disciple. Of course, although Chen Ren moved his mind to accept apprentices, and Sun Yi was more willing to take Chen Ren as his teacher, it was not so easy to become a teacher. Naturally, it had to be tested. So I called Sun Yi in the early morning to prepare for the test. If Sun Yi can pass the test, Chen Ren can officially accept Sun Yi as his disciple. But if Sun Yi can''t pass this test, Chen Ren won''t include Sun Yi''s introduction, even if he''s talented. As for Chen Ren''s test of Sun Yi, why should he bring Xiao Chen Yang up? According to Chen Ren, Sun Yi has studied under Chen Ren for so many years, and this time he has studied under the hand of Tai Shici, a master of gun art. When Chen Ren tests Sun Yi, Chen Yang can watch and learn a lot. However, according to the statement of young Chen Yang when he was an adult, it was his bad father who didn''t want to see him get up early, but he was comfortable sleeping in the bed, and his mind was unbalanced. As for who is right about the two father and son, only Chen Ren can know. After receiving Sun Yi''s salute, Chen Ren pinches Chen Yang''s face to remind him that he is sober and salutes Sun Yi. Chen Ren directly sat on the side of the martial arts training ground. Naturally, he didn''t do the test himself. With Chen Ren''s skill, no matter how much progress Sun Yi has made in this period of time, I''m afraid he is not Chen''s enemy. The strength difference between them is too much, which will make Sun Yi''s level unable to fully play out, so Chen Ren arranged another examiner for Sun Yi. Before long, the examiner Chen Ren arranged for Sun Yi arrived in a hurry. It was no one else but he song, Chen Ren''s real disciple. He song and Sun Yi are about the same age, and their skills should only be one step higher than Sun Yi. It''s just right to test Sun Yi. Sun Yi and he song haven''t seen each other for a long time. After seeing Chen Ren, he song also exchanged greetings with Sun Yi. Chen Ren took a look at the two men who were almost the same height. He coughed softly, interrupted their conversation after their long parting and reunion, and said, "OK! There will be no more gossip. I think you already know the purpose of calling you here so early, so I will not talk nonsense. If Sun Yi wins, I will officially accept you as my entry disciple! Of course, if he song wins, then Sun Yi, you will always be my student! Do you understand? " Although Chen Ren''s words are not very clear, but its meaning is to let both people understand. No matter what the result of the test, Chen Ren is still Sun Yi''s teacher, but Sun Yi''s identity is very important, and the two identities of student and disciple are quite different. "I see!" Sun Yi and he song answer with one voice. Sun Yi''s heart can''t help but jump violently. To say that he is not nervous must be deceiving. Who is the man standing in front of him? Chen Ren, the first general in the world! Although there are still many people in the world who doubt Chen Ren''s skill, how can he, who has been following Chen Ren for so many years, not know what level of Chen Ren''s martial arts has been. The only person in the world who can surpass Chen Ren''s marksmanship may be Tong Yuan, Chen Ren''s master. It''s just that Tong Yuan has been retired for many years, so Chen Ren has already represented the strongest gun master in the world.As Sun Yi, who is determined to reach the peak of gunmanship, whether he can officially enter the school and learn gunmanship with Chen Ren is the key to his lifelong achievement of his ideal. The chance is only once. How can Sun Yi not be nervous. Taking a deep breath, Sun Yi picks up his own special steel gun, which represents the most important competition in his life. Any negligence may make Sun Yi regret all his life. Although the opponent is a friend of his own, it may be dangerous to use a real gun, but the difference between a real gun and a wooden gun is too big. To say nothing else, just the difference in weight may cause Sun Yi''s shooting skills not to be fully developed. He song, on one side, of course, understood what this competition meant to Sun Yi. He hesitated when he turned to pick up the weapon. Just as he wanted to reach out for the wooden gun, Chen Ren''s voice just rang out: "explain it first! Nobody wants to put water under my nose! I''m not old yet! If any one releases water, the test will be invalid! " He song has a bitter smile. With the wisdom of the teacher, he even wants to play a trick in front of the teacher. Isn''t that a good teacher? He song doesn''t want to do bad things with good intentions. He honestly chooses his best spear and goes to the opposite side of Sun Yi. "Please!" The two men held guns and fists at the same time, saluted, and immediately put on a posture. Although Sun Yi hasn''t learned Chen Ren''s real Kung Fu over the years, Chen Ren usually points out Sun Yi''s shooting skills. In addition, Sun Yi''s eldest brother, sun CE, is also a good marksman. Sun Yi''s shooting skills have been excellent since childhood. During this time in Hangu pass, Dong min didn''t send troops to harass him, so he had a very peaceful life. Sun Yi also received Tai Shici''s heartfelt instruction during this period of time, and his level of marksmanship was greatly improved. He song, of course, is not inferior to Sun Yi. He song may not be inferior to Sun Yi in terms of martial arts talent. However, he was taught by Chen Ren since he was a child, even if he was mediocre in talent. What''s more, he song''s martial arts talent is not as good as Sun Yi''s, because Sun Yi''s talent is too high. Compared with ordinary people, he song''s talent can be described as genius. What''s more, Chen Ren had already said that he song was not allowed to let out any water at all. At this time, he song, with all his strength, could not be compared with those soldiers and ruffians at the restaurant that day. The two young men with excellent gun skills are holding each other''s spears tightly. The young Chen Yang standing on the side also forgets to doze off and stares at the competition excitedly. Chen Ren glanced at his precious son with a smile. Although the talent of the two men on the training ground was high, they still could not compare with little Chen Yang, who was only five years old at this time! It was only a year or so after practicing gunshot, and I was able to see through the mystery. Although the two men did not move, they began to compete in momentum. But how many people can see this invisible competition? Although Xiao Chen Yang may still be very green in shooting skills, now he can see through the competition between Sun Yi and he song, which proves that Xiao Chen Yang''s understanding of the artistic conception of gun art has begun to enter the stage! However, if you look at the upper two people in the martial arts training field, they are equal in momentum. It is impossible to win or lose by relying on momentum alone. Sun Yi is the first to launch the attack! Sun Yi shouts violently, kicks his legs hard, and goes directly to he Songyue in front of him. The steel gun in his hand and Sun Yi''s body form a straight line in the air, and with the sound of breaking the air, he rushes into he song''s middle door. He song didn''t expect Sun Yi to use such a desperate move as soon as he came up. He could not find a way to fight back. Only when Sun Yi''s steel gun stabbed him, he jumped backward. In the process of leaping in the air, his long gun in his hand did not forget to beat Sun Yi''s steel gun from top to bottom and from left to right repeatedly beating Sun Yi''s steel gun. It can be said that they landed at the same time, but because Sun Yi was the first to attack, this leap actually brought the distance between them closer. As soon as Sun Yi landed on his feet, he held up his steel gun with both hands. He song was stabbed three times in the air. Naturally, he song is not willing to go down the wind. The idea of letting the water out a little bit before was thrown out of the sky because of Sun Yi''s desperate fighting skills. His long gun in his hand repeatedly attacked Sun Yi, and from time to time he also called on Sun Yi to fight back. Chapter 260 However, it was only after a long time that the two men had been fighting for dozens of rounds. From the beginning, Sun Yi had been on the offensive, chasing he song all the time, while he song was fighting and retreating, taking time to fight back. It''s not that he song deliberately let the water go, because Sun Yi''s shooting skills are originally aggressive. Sun CE and Tai Shici, who taught Sun Yi, are impatient people. Sometimes a person''s temperament will be integrated into his shooting skills. This is the case with sun CE and Tai Shici. Sun Yi is also full of aggression. On the contrary, he song kept giving in and his face was very dignified. He seemed to be passively beaten. However, Chen Ren on the side has already seen that, if there is no accident, he song will win this war! Although it seems that he song has fallen behind, Sun Yi has obviously done his best, but he song is well versed. It''s not so much that Sun Yi is forcing he song to run everywhere, it''s more likely that he song is leading Sun Yi to run all over the place. But obviously he song is still worried about the feelings, several times did not attack. Chen Ren''s heart bottom hey hey a smile, it seems to be to give this boy a little motivation! Thinking of this, Chen Ren suddenly said, "yes! Some time ago, Taoist priest Yu Ji told me that his Langya palace is lack of an heir. He asked me to help him find a candidate to replace his next Nanhua immortal. Song''er! What about? Are you interested in being the head of a Taoist priest? " The head of Taoist? Isn''t that a Taoist! He song immediately said that he understood that Chen Ren was dissatisfied with his water discharge, but he did what he said! He song, these geniuses, just had a good talk with Leishi. If he wants to leave meijiaoniang to become a Taoist priest, he might as well kill him. Sorry, brother! He song apologizes to his opponent secretly. When his feet are on the ground, he does not retreat any more. Holding the spear in both hands, he uses all his skills to fight back against Sun Yi. Sun Yi saw he song begin to face the enemy. He was not surprised, but his eyes showed a strong sense of war. At the same time, they fought hard! Chen Ren saw he song finally began to use all his strength. He nodded with satisfaction, took a look at Chen Yang, who was more and more excited. With a smile, he whispered a few words in Chen Yang''s ear, and then got up and left the training ground. Chen Ren, who left the martial arts training ground, went directly back to the peach blossom forest in the backyard, went straight to the pavilion in the peach blossom forest, picked up the wine pot and bamboo slips that had been prepared for a long time. While drinking wine and reading books, he really enjoyed himself. After about half an hour, little Chen Yang comes with he song and Sun Yi. Chen Ren looked up and couldn''t help laughing. He song and Sun Yi can only be described as embarrassed. He Song''s blue long coat has become a sleeveless mandarin jacket, which is also covered with soil. He Song''s small handsome face is covered with mud, which makes him look very funny. Sun Yi, on the other side, is not much different. The silver armor he has been wearing all year round is now only a shoulder guard on his right shoulder. He doesn''t know where his helmet is going. The bun on his head has become loose, and a few hairs have fallen. Unlike he song, there is a bloodstain on Sun Yi''s right cheek. Look at the appearance of these two people, are they compared to wrestling in the back? Looking at Sun Yi''s face full of remorse, and he song''s face with guilt, Chen Ren is also clear about the outcome between the two. Chen Ren put down his glass and bamboo slips and said with a smile, "OK! Go and tidy it up. I''ll take you to see Shizu later "See the master?" Because he song lost, Sun Yi wanted to die. Suddenly, he heard Chen Ren say this, and he was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Chen Ren in the pavilion. Chen Ren said with a smile, "why this expression? I didn''t say that you can pass the test if you win song''er! Song''er has been learning from me since he was young. If you can beat him, why do you worship me as a teacher? " After listening to Chen Ren''s words, Sun Yi was convinced that he had heard correctly. The feeling of going from hell to heaven almost made Sun Yi''s little heart sick. Watching Sun Yi jump to his feet happily, he song on one side smiles bitterly. He song, however, seems to have touched so many things since he was a child, and he song has become accustomed to it. He song is finally familiar with his car, and takes Sun Yi to his original small wing room in the backyard. On the way, Sun Yi whispered to he song, "just now, thank you so much." After that, you don''t have to laugh at me He song that small handsome face originally looks back a smile, very natural and unrestrained, but after a few more pieces of green silt on his face, it seems a little funny. Sun Yi didn''t feel funny, but just nodded his head. His personality is like this. Needless to say, he will never say more, he will only remember it in his heart. They soon arrived at he song''s small wing room, where he song did not live before he was an adult. After he became an adult, he song asked himself to move out to live. Chen Ren also agreed to give he song a house with a single door and a single courtyard next to the Chen house, so that he song could live by himself. Now suddenly back to the small wing room where he has lived for so many years, he song can''t help feeling very much when he looks at the unchanged layout here.On the road before, he song asked a servant to go to the kitchen to help him get some washing water. He song also found some old clothes in his room. Both of them were similar in shape, so he song''s clothes fit Sun Yi. However, Sun Yi, who has always been used to wearing armor, changed into a long jacket this time, and was not used to it. After washing and rinsing, they recovered a little, but the scars on their faces could not be eliminated for a while. Sun Yi is OK. There is a hole in his face. After stopping his blood, he is not so ugly. However, he song''s face is a few pieces of green silt, but let he song handsome appearance some funny, some people can''t help laughing. They left the small room together and went back to the peach blossom forest. Chen Ren took a look at Sun Yi''s dress and nodded. After all, Tong Yuan was also a chivalrous man. It would not be appropriate to wear armor to see Tong Yuan. But when Chen Ren turns his eyes to he song, he laughs with no grace. He doesn''t look like a teacher at all. When he song was blushed by Chen Ren''s smile, Chen Ren slowly stopped his smile. First, he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then waved his hand: "OK! let''s go! Your master lives far away. Let''s try to arrive before noon. " Just said, one side of small Chen Yang but immediately rushed to Chen Ren''s back and said: "Dad! Dad! I''m going to see my grandfather too Chen Ren turned his head, looked askance at Chen Yang and said with a smile, "Dad, this is taking your two senior brothers to the entrance. It''s boring. What are you going to do?" "I don''t care!" Little Chen Yang began to lie down on Chen Ren''s back and spread his coquetry, "I''m going to see my grandfather! I''m going to see my grandfather! If dad doesn''t allow me to see my grandfather, next time I see him, I''ll tell him that he won''t let yang''er see him! " Chen Ren suddenly had a headache. He didn''t know what little Chen Yang had in mind. He just wanted to give him some presents from Tong Yuan! However, his little ancestor can really do it. If Tong Yuan thinks he won''t take Chen Yang to see him, he will suffer in the end. "Good! Good! Good Chen Ren said helplessly, "but you must promise Dad that you will not make any noise when you get there." Small Chen Yang naturally is full of promise, obediently jumped down from Chen Ren''s back, while skipping, while shouting: "Oh! See my grandfather! I''m going to see my grandfather Looking at the happy back of little Chen Yang with doting eyes, Chen Ren said to the two people who snickered at one side: "OK! Let''s go As soon as he got out of the mansion, the sergeant at the gate had prepared three horses, including Chen Ren''s riding on dark clouds and stepping on snow. Little Chen Yang looked and quickly ran to the side of the dark clouds and snow, and giggled at the king of the horses. Maybe BMW is really psychic. Dark cloud treading snow seems to know that Xiao Chen Yang is his master''s son. Ma Wang, who has always been rude to others, is very docile in the face of Xiao Chen Yang. The horse head licked his face and made him laugh even more. Chen Ren and others, who followed him out of the house, also came to the horse. Chen Yi picked up little Chen Yang, who was still playing with the king of horse, and put it directly on the back of the horse. Then he turned over and sat down behind Chen Yang. He song and Sun Yi, who were next to him, turned over and mounted the horse. Chen Ren nodded, then his legs a clip, with two people to the south of the city to walk. After all, it''s still in Jianye city. Although Chen Ren and others are in a hurry, it''s not good to run wild in the face of people coming and going on the street. Although Chen Ren was a very important person in Soochow, he still couldn''t do such things as bullying people with his own privileges. On the way to Jianye City, many people recognized the senior official who had fought against injustice a few months ago and saluted Chen Ren one after another. Chen Ren felt very proud that he could win the respect of these people. Chen Ren was more happy than being respected by civil and military officials at Sun Jian''s meeting. Therefore, although he walked slowly in Jianye City, Chen Ren was very happy, and he song and Sun Yi, who were behind him, also straightened up. After walking about half a column of incense, he finally walked out of the South Gate of Jianye city and said hello to he song and Sun Yi behind him. Chen renbian clamped his legs, lifted the reins in his handle, and began to gallop toward the south. The two men behind him also drove their horses to follow. Chapter 261 Although his disciples are among the top officials in Jiangdong, Tong Yuan still insists on living in a small valley outside the city, and there are villagers from Zhaojia village who have moved with him. Chen Ren Ran to the mouth of the valley with his two disciples and his precious son. Looking at the quiet scenery in the valley, Chen Ren, who has been to the valley several times, can''t help feeling, let alone Sun Yi, who has been here for the first time. After calling the two disciples who were stunned, he turned over and dismounted. In this valley, if there is nothing particularly important, it is not allowed to raise horses. This is the rule set by Tong Yuan. As soon as he entered the valley, a couple of men and women came to meet him. Chen Yiyi''s eyes lit up immediately and his smile was on his lips. Chen Ren immediately waved to the couple and called out, "brother yuan! Sister yuan When Zhao Yuanzhong met Zhao Yuanzhong''s wife in the village, it was the man who met Zhao Yuanzhong when he met his wife. Speaking of this, Zhao Fangshi is not an oil-saving lamp. Despite her delicate appearance, she was a good assassin at that time. If she had not met Zhao Yuan, the killer of the hit, she would have been a famous killer in the platoon. Zhao Yuan and Zhao Fang recognized Chen Ren at a glance, and they both said hello to Chen Ren with a smile. As soon as Chen Yang, standing beside Chen Ren, saw Zhao Yuan and his wife, he shook Chen Ren''s big hand and ran toward Zhao Yuan and his wife. As he ran, he called: "Uncle yuan! Auntie Just as in Sun Jian''s group of subordinates, Xiao Chen Yang is such a smart and lovely child that everyone loves in Zhaojia village. As soon as Zhao Yuan and Zhao Fangshi saw little Chen Yang, they were all very happy. Zhao Yuan picked up the little Chen Yang who ran in front of him, held it up high, and shook him in the air by the way, but he was very happy. One side of Zhao Fang''s is also quickly from the basket out of a large piece of sugar, handed to small Chen Yang, but also in the small face of small Chen Yang pinched. "Young! Why haven''t you come to see Uncle yuan and aunt yuan for so long? " Looking at Zhao Fang''s face, she is also doting on Chen''s face. Their son Zhao De, also known as the little fart who ran naked in the past, is now an adult and has been arranged by Chen Ren to serve in the snake ministry. Zhao Yuan and his wife, who have not seen their son for a long time, are now full of love for their son and have no place to vent. Chen Ren and others who followed him said to the couple with a smile: "brother yuan, sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Where are you going He song, who also knows Zhao Yuan and his wife behind him, salutes them. Only Sun Yi doesn''t recognize them. He is embarrassed to stand by. Zhao Yuan hugged little Chen Yang and said with a smile, "your sister-in-law wants to be a virtuous son. Although she can''t see the above, she still prepares some food for the soldiers of the Marquis''s house to help deliver them up!" Chen Ren said with a smile: "if sister-in-law of Yuan really wants to be a virtuous son, I''ll go and talk to his superior, give Dezi a big holiday, let him go home and get together with elder brother and sister-in-law more!" Zhao Fang looked at Chen Ren with some hesitation and said, "this is not good, isn''t it?" Although the mouth is so said, but Chen Ren can see that Zhao Fang''s heart is still very much hope to be together with his son. Chen Yiyi waved his hand to show that it didn''t matter, and he agreed to go back to the city as soon as possible, and promised to let Dezi come back next month. Zhao Yuan doesn''t matter. Although he also misses his son, as a man, he naturally understands how important career is to a man. Zhao Yuan''s eyes turned to Sun Yi, a stranger, and asked Chen Ren, "Zici! This time I came back... " Chen Ren got out of the way and pulled him over. Sun Yi explained to Zhao Yuan and his wife, "this time I have a new disciple outside. I''ve brought him back to see the master! Sun Yi, I don''t want to see my uncle and aunt! " Although Sun Yi was the son of the Marquis of Wu, after years of training by Chen Ren, he had no superior temperament. He listened to Chen Ren''s instructions and saluted Zhao Yuan and his wife directly. "Oh?" Zhao Yuan looks at Sun Yi with a trace of interest. However, he knows that Chen Ren is not easy to be a disciple of his family. Strictly speaking, he song is a disciple. There must be something special about this young boy who can be regarded as a disciple by Chen Ren. Zhao Yuan was interested, but Sun Yi suffered. After following Chen Ren''s order to salute Zhao Yuan and his wife, he was just about to straighten up. Suddenly, he felt a strong pressure coming on him, which made him unable to lift his head. In the past, Sun Yi felt this pressure only from top-ranking generals such as Chen Ren, sun CE and Tai Shici. Sun Yi raised his head with difficulty, but he saw the seemingly simple farmer in front of him. The pressure like a mountain was just coming from him. It''s good to see Sun Yi raise his head even under his own pressure. Nodding his head, he removed the pressure on Sun Yi and said to Chen Ren with a smile, "Zici, it''s good! A good apprentice Sun Yi only felt his body suddenly light. The invisible mountain that had just been pressed on him suddenly disappeared. He immediately raised his body and looked at the seemingly ordinary farmer in front of him with a trace of surprise and a little fear. Chen Ren naturally knows what happened. However, Chen Ren is very confident that Sun Yi can pass Zhao Yuan''s test, so he doesn''t intervene at all. Hearing Zhao Yuan''s words, Chen Ren also replied with a smile: "ha ha! The boy still needs more training. It depends on his nature whether he is a dragon or a worm. ""All right! It''s getting late, so we''ll go to the city first. Your master should be in his own yard now He released Xiao Chen Yang and said to Chen Ren. He song and Sun Yi went to Jianye city with his wife. On the way, they met several villagers of Zhaojia village. When they learned that Sun Yi was Chen Renxin''s disciple, they tested them in good faith. As a result, Sun Yi is pathetic. He is already very afraid of this Zhaojia village. What kind of village is this? An ordinary farmer can have the murderous spirit of a first-class general, and a seemingly simple woodcutter has the same strength as Xu Chu. Even a village girl who came face-to-face, in the blink of an eye, flashed behind her and startled Sun Yi into a cold sweat. Finally, he arrived at the Tongfu in the center of Zhaojia village. Sun Yi had been trampled on the way, and he walked very soft. But little Chen Yang, who was in front of him, was smiling. All the villagers he met just now gave him some special food for Zhaojia village. Now he is holding a piece of soft candy in one hand and a big red apple in the other To eat, and dark clouds on the back of the horse has become a temporary snack package. Looking at the gate of Tongfu, he song, who is full of sympathy on one side, quietly reminds Sun Yi: "don''t look down on your face. You''re going to see the Shizu. Get up your spirits!" Hearing he song''s warning, Sun Yi also knows the importance of meeting Tong Yuan this time, so he has to fight hard. Chen Ren opened the gate directly, and the layout was the same as that in Jizhou in those years. Once Tongfu entered the gate, it was a huge training ground. At this time, there was no doubt that the master Chen was the only one who practiced martial arts. Today, Tong Yuan is nearly 70 years old, but his body is still strong. At this time, he is standing on the training ground practicing Taijiquan he has developed. As Tong Yuan''s slow body glides through the air, he song and Sun Yi see a lot of shadows. The people standing on the side suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing over their faces with the movements of Tongyuan in the middle of the training ground, and the surrounding sand and stones were flying constantly. Finally, a circle was formed around Tong Yuan''s body. After a long time, he opened his eyes and turned to look at Chen Ren and others who were still standing at the door. When he saw that Tong Yuan had finished practicing boxing, Chen Yang was the first one to rush up. He threw himself on Tong Yuan''s body and yelled: "grandfather! Young miss you so much Tong Yuan, who had just finished practicing kung fu, hugged Chen Yang with a smile and said, "yang''er is so good! Why don''t you come to see my grandfather? My grandfather wants yang''er very much, too "But my father always doesn''t let yang''er come. In fact, yang''er really wants to come! It''s this time that Dad came to see my grandfather. Yang''er wants to come over, but dad still won''t let him! " Little Chen Yang betrayed his father and pursed his mouth. He looked aggrieved. Chen Ren was sweating at once. In his heart, he scolded Chen Yang, a bad boy, but with a big smile on his face, he went forward and paid homage to Tong Yuan. Who knows that Tong Yuan is full of smile in the face of little Chen Yang, but in the face of Chen Ren, he suddenly becomes gloomy and hums coldly: "I''m not dead! There is no need for you to worship my mountain "Ha ha!" Chen Ren was blocked by Tong Yuan. At the moment, he only pretended to be stupid and laughed at Tong Yuan, "master, what do you say? You are in good health, and you will have no problem living for another 180 years! " "180 years? Thanks to you! I''m really regarded as an immortal monster How to know Chen Ren''s flattery was slapped on the horse''s leg, and was severely blocked back by Tong Yuan. It''s rare to see Chen Ren eat shriveled. Even after he song and Sun Yi secretly cover their mouth, they try to suppress the smile. Chapter 262 After a lot of hard and soft talk, Chen Ren finally coaxed his teacher into a happy mood. He secretly glanced at Chen Yang, who was gloating at the side. Then he quickly pushed Sun Yi out of his back: "this is the disciple who is just preparing to be admitted to the school today. I''d like to show him a look." Sun Yi looks at the old man with white hair but strong body. Although time has left a lot of marks on his face, he does not bend his body. Although Sun Yi has seen many experts along the way, he seems to be standing on a high mountain in the face of Tongyuan. Especially when Tong Yuan listened to Chen Ren''s words and turned his eyes to himself, Sun Yi really realized why Tong Yuan was called a master of gun art. This time, he song and Chen Ren didn''t need to remind him. Sun Yi immediately knelt down in front of Tong Yuan and said, "disciple Sun Yi, please see the master!" "Sun Yi?" Tong Yuan''s eyes lit up and said, "are you the family of marquis Wu?" Faced with Tong Yuan''s question, Sun Yi did not dare to neglect him. He bowed his head and replied, "my disciple is the son of the Marquis of Wu, ranking third." "Oh." Sun Yi lowers his head and can''t see Tong Yuan''s expression. He just listens to Tong Yuan''s light response, and there is no following. Even Chen Ren and he song didn''t speak. This silent atmosphere made Sun Yi feel uncomfortable. Wouldn''t he not allow himself to become a teacher just because he was the son of Sun Jian? Sun Yi''s mind is bound to have some wild ideas. In front of him, Tong Yuan stares at Sun Yi for a while. Then he looks up at Chen Ren and asks, "are you sure you want to take him as an apprentice?" Without hesitation, Chen Ren nodded and said, "yes, I''m sure." Tong Yuan looked at Sun Yi again and said faintly, "get up!" Tong Yuan''s words were undoubtedly the sounds of nature to Sun Yi. He immediately said, "thank you, Shizu." Then he stood up immediately and stood there obediently. Tong Yuan nodded to Chen Ren, and walked to the hall with little Chen Yang in his arms. While walking, he laughed with Chen Yang. Chen Ren secretly breathes a sigh of relief and pats Sun Yi on the shoulder. This level is finally over. If there is anyone else in the world that Chen Ren is most afraid of, it must be Chen Ren''s master Tong Yuan. If Tong Yuan refuses to nod on this matter, Chen Ren can''t accept Sun Yi as an introduction. Sun Yi''s identity is the most important. Although Tong Yuan didn''t object to his four disciples becoming officials, Tong Yuan himself was a chivalrous man, and he always had an instinctive aversion to the government. Therefore, if Chen Ren wants to accept Sun Yi, the son of an official, Tong Yuan is likely to disagree. However, it seems that Tong Yuan doesn''t have much antipathy towards Sun Yi, which makes Chen Ren feel relieved. But what Chen Ren doesn''t know is that Tong Yuan is not averse to Sun Yi, but is very confident in Chen Ren. Although Chen Ren is the youngest of his four disciples, he is the best one in both martial arts and mind. Since Chen Ren has decided something, Tong Yuan will choose to believe it. In any case, Sun Yi has finally passed the most critical pass. Chen Ren takes Sun Yi and he Songjin behind Tong Yuan and walks to the hall. The next thing is more cumbersome and old-fashioned. At the command of Tong Yuan, the servants of Tong''s house are properly arranged in the hall. Sun Yi first worshipped Chen Renxing, then kowtowed to Tongyuan and offered tea to show his respect for Tongyuan. The whole process took more than half an hour. When everything was over, it was half past noon. In the process of the teacher worship ceremony, little Chen Yang did not dare to make a fuss. However, as soon as the ceremony was over, Xiao Chen Yang began to cry hungry. However, Tong Yuan was so distressed that he ordered meals. After he was well fed, Tong Yuan sent Xiao Chen Yang to the village to play with children of similar age. He Yiyuan and sun Yiyuan went to the village to guess what they had to do. After waiting for several people to disperse, Tong Yuan said to Chen Ren, "come with me! I have something to ask you! " After saying that, he went directly to the back yard. Where did Chen Ren dare to say no, he immediately got up and followed Tong Yuan behind him. Behind the hall of Tong''s house is a small garden, which is quite similar to the peach blossom forest in Chen Ren''s residence, except that there is no Pavilion in the middle of the garden, only a stone table surrounded by stone benches. Tong Yuan takes Chen Ren through the peach blossom forest and sits directly on the stone bench. He points to the stone bench in front of Chen Ren. Chen Ren was not polite and sat down in front of Tong Yuan. Tong Yuan didn''t ask Chen Ren to wait for a long time. He immediately ran into the theme: "I heard that you are preparing to capture Yizhou, aren''t you?" Chen Ren immediately nodded and said, "I have set a goal some time ago, but the specific plan has not come out yet. Because of my second senior brother''s reason, I have taken the initiative to avoid suspicion and have not participated in it recently." "Well." Tong Yuan nodded, and suddenly the topic turned and asked, "it seems that there is a special intelligence department under the Marquis Wu''s account. I heard that the boy of Zhao Yuan''s family works there!" Although the snake department is a secret of the eastern Wu Dynasty, it is not surprising that Tong Yuan knows about this. The whole Zhaojia village is not only Zhao De, Zhao Yuan''s son, but also many villagers have joined Sun Jian''s account. After all, the young people in Zhaojia village, after all, are going out to make a breakthrough according to the custom. Now that they have moved to Dongwu, naturally many villagers have joined the army of Dongwu. Moreover, with the custom of practicing martial arts in Zhaojia village, these young people with outstanding skills are doing well in the army.After getting Chen Ren''s nod, Tong Yuan suddenly took out a brocade bag from his arms and threw it to Chen Ren. He said, "in your capacity, you should be able to use that department. Then help me send this letter." "Letter?" Chen Ren picked up the brocade bag and looked at it. The name of Tong Yuan was written on it, but the name of the receiver was not written. However, the seal of the brocade bag was sealed. However, Chen Ren was just a little flustered. He immediately put the brocade bag away and said to Tong Yuan, "this is no problem. I don''t know where the master is going to send this letter." "Yizhou, give it to your second senior brother." Tong Yuan faintly said a few words, but let Chen Ren startled, and quickly took out the brocade bag to see. However, he did not have the courage to open Tongyuan''s letter. He just looked over and over and could not see the content, which made Chen Ren worried. Looking at Chen Ren, Tong Yuan said faintly, "don''t read it. It''s just an ordinary letter. I''m just in the name of the master to let your second senior brother come to Zhaojia village!" A listen to Tong Yuan''s answer, Chen Ren immediately froze, let Zhang Ren come to Zhaojia village? Chen Ren but until Zhang Ren''s parents died early, and has not been married to have children, really is a lonely family. If Zhang Ren is called here, it means that Zhang Ren is separated from Yizhou, which can solve the problem that Chen Ren has been worrying about these days. Moreover, according to Zhang Ren''s temper, although he is loyal to Liu Zhang, Tong Yuan is Zhang Ren''s master. Zhang Ren will certainly listen to Tongyuan''s words. Chen Ren immediately put Tong Yuan''s brocade bag away and paid homage to Tong Yuan. However, Tong Yuan''s letter came too soon, which really solved Chen Ren''s big problem. But Tong Yuan waved his hand carelessly and said, "I''m also for your second elder martial brother''s good. It''s not worth paying for the mediocrity of Liu Zhang." Chen Ren nodded. Of course, he also understood the meaning of Tong Yuan. Although Tong Yuan loved his little apprentice, it didn''t mean that he didn''t care about the other three disciples. On the contrary, Chen Ren and Zhao Yun have been with Tong Yuan in recent years, but Tong Yuan is very concerned about Zhang Xiu and Zhang Ren who are far away from home. After receiving the letter, Chen Ren was not in a hurry to leave. He knew that Tongyuan would not be the only one to look for him. Otherwise, he would just let someone take the letter to Jianye and give it to him. So Chen Ren sat quietly waiting for Tong Yuan to continue talking to him. Tong Yuan took a look at Chen Ren, nodded his approval and said: "good! Your patience has improved a lot! You''re right. I really have something to help you with, and you can only do it alone! " Chen Ren knew that what Tongyuan wanted him to do was not simple. However, Chen Ren did not hesitate. He immediately clasped his fist and said, "yes, master! I will try my best to do this for the master Tong Yuan nodded, as if he had already known that Chen Ren would agree to come down. Without any change in his expression, he took out a thing from his arms and carefully placed it on the stone table. Chen Yiyi saw that it was a white jade carving about the size of a palm. The shape of the jade carving was like a Taoist priest. Tong Yuan looked at the white jade carving and said to Chen Ren, "take this jade carving with you to Huashan next month." "Huashan?" Huashan is located to the west of Hanguguan, which is more than the territory of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Chen Ren was not familiar with Huashan Mountain. In later generations, he only learned a little about the famous mountain, one of the five mountains, from martial arts novels. But Chen Ren didn''t quite understand why Tong Yuan asked him to take such a precious jade carving to Huashan. But Tong Yuan continued: "listen to me first. I want you to take this jade carving to Huashan to find someone and give it to him. Then listen to him and promise him as long as it''s not too much. Is there any problem? " Chen Ren shakes his head. Tong Yuan has made it clear that when the man asks him to do something, Chen Ren has the right to refuse. So Chen Ren doesn''t have to be afraid that the other side will ask too much, but Chen Ren is very interested in the identity of the other party. Tong Yuan is now regarded as a man of high status. It is certainly not easy for him to send his disciples to look for him. Chapter 263 Huashan, also known as Taihua mountain, is one of the five mountains, famous for its precipitousness. Now Huashan is different from later generations. There are no convenient tools, no access to the top of the mountain, and few people can climb the top of Huashan Mountain. The residents around Huashan know that there are four peaks in Huashan, which are located in southeast, northwest and four directions. In the East is Chaoyang peak, in the west is Lianhua peak, in the north is Yuntai peak, and in the south is the highest mountain among the five mountains, known as the head of Huashan. Tong Yuan asked Chen Ren not to go to the summit of Huashan, but to Chaoyang peak in the East. Chaoyang peak is a relatively strange peak. There are bare rocks on the mountain walls, which are extremely dangerous. However, on the top of Chaoyang peak, there is a huge cypress tree and pine tree. The sun is covered with thick shade, and the environment is very quiet. At this time, Chen Ren was already climbing up the middle of Chaoyang peak with both hands and feet. He was very skillful and had a hard time climbing the mountain. After returning from Tong Yuan that day, Chen Ren handed Cheng Yu the brocade that Tong Yuan gave Zhang Ren, and asked him to send someone to deliver it. Then he asked Sun Jian for leave. Sun Jian was very reasonable. He knew that Chen Ren''s identity was very embarrassing when dealing with Yizhou. Moreover, Chen Ren went to complete the master''s order, so he granted Chen Ren''s request. After some arrangement, Chen Ren also started from Jianye, because Tongyuan had told him, so any one of Chen set out on his way. With Chen Ren''s skill, he was safe all the way, and finally arrived at Huashan before the one month deadline given by Tong Yuan. Because there were only a few days to go before the appointed deadline, Chen Ren did not dare to delay. He only supplied a little in the village at the foot of the mountain, and then he went straight to the East peak. However, Chen Ren did not expect that Huashan would be so steep. Now he is climbing on the hillside of Chaoyang peak, which is Chen Ren''s destination, Chaoyang platform, the main peak of Chaoyang peak. Chen Ren grabs a small piece of protruding stone from the top, but he is secretly complaining that there is not even a vine on the wall of the ghost mountain! Maybe it was the mountain god of Huashan. Chen Ren just scolded Huashan in his heart, and Chen Ren''s feet fell into the air. Fortunately, Chen Ren''s strength was so strong that he caught his body by the strength of one hand. Chen Ren''s body was so hung on the mountain wall and floated around, but Chen Ren was shocked out of a cold sweat. "Not so smart?" Chen Ren wiped the sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t dare to show any disrespect to Huashan in his heart. He was bent on climbing up. Although Huashan is precipitous, but Chen Ren''s skill still let Chen climb up the Chaoyang Station on any road. Struggling to support their own body on a platform on the top of the mountain, some fear to look down. Just now, Chen Ren stepped into the air for more than ten times, and even went down for a period. Fortunately, he caught a prominent stone and stopped falling down. After climbing to the top of the mountain, Chen Ren just lay on the platform, gasping heavily. If this kind of adventure happened several times, Chen Ren''s heart would be too much to eat. All of a sudden, Chen Ren seemed to hear the melodious sound of the piano. Listening to Chen Ren''s ears, Chen Ren gradually calmed down and his disordered breathing gradually calmed down. Chen Ren slowly got up from the ground and listened carefully to the sound of the piano. The sound was gentle and melodious. At one time, it seemed to be the sound of the stream and water, and then it seemed to blend with the rustling leaves of the pine trees on the top of the mountain. Chen Ren can''t help but follow the sound of the piano to the top of the forest. After walking about a hundred steps, Chen Ren vaguely seems to see a white dress in the woods. Is it the master who asked me to find someone? Chen Ren thought in this way and walked forward quickly. After passing through dozens of trees, Chen Ren''s sight suddenly brightened, but it turned out that it was in the middle of the arbor pine forest, which was a round open space about 50 steps straight. In the middle of the open space, there is a little protruding hillside. On the hillside, a man in white is sitting on the hillside with a piano on his knees. The man in white is playing the piano with all his heart. Before that, the beautiful sound of the piano is jumping out from under the fingers of the man in white. Although Chen Ren couldn''t see the appearance of the man in white, he still didn''t forget the purpose of his coming this time. He took out the jade carving from his arms, lowered his head and went up to the man in white, and said in a loud voice: "I''ll come to see you at the order of my teachers, children and teachers!" The voice of the man in white suddenly stopped. After a long time, a sigh came out, but Chen Ren was shocked. This is clearly the voice of a young woman. Is the man in white a young woman? How can a young woman climb such a steep mountain? Chen Ren could not help but raise his head and looked at the man in white on the platform. He saw that the man in white had put the piano on his knee aside and slowly raised his head to reveal his appearance. Dunce Chenren was shocked by the man''s appearance. The man in white was indeed a woman, but the woman''s appearance was too beautiful. Chen Ren''s three wives can be regarded as the first-class beauties in the world. Moreover, Chen Ren has met sun CE and Zhou Yu''s wife big and small Qiao, and has seen many beautiful women. However, Chen Ren is still shocked by the beauty of the woman. This woman is more pure than Huang Yueying, more mature than Diao Chan, more charming than Mi Zhen, and more temperament than Qiao. On that white face, a pair of long and thin eyebrows revealed a trace of sadness, which made Chen Ren feel heartache. Under the tip of his nose was a small red lip. This beauty, together with her white clothes, made Chen Ren suffocate.The woman in white seems to have been used to being looked at directly by men, but she has no disgust. She just sighs gently and says in a pleasant voice like a yellow warbler, "hasn''t the teacher come?" Although Chen Ren was surprised at the beauty of the woman, he was not ordinary after all. He soon returned to his senses, took up the jade carving and said to the woman, "the master is old, and it''s not convenient to go out for business, so he sent me here." Chen Ren doesn''t look like she''s older than herself. Of course, she won''t claim to be a junior. The woman was stunned and then said quietly, "yes, the teacher is nearly 70 years old now! By the way, I don''t know the gentleman''s name yet? " Chen Ren listened to the woman''s self-talk just now, as if he knew Tong Yuan very well. Could he really be the same generation as Tong Yuan? Isn''t that Chen Ren''s elder? Chen Ren doesn''t want such a woman to be his elder in the bottom of his heart. Although Chen Ren was thinking wildly in his mind, he still quickly replied: "in the next Chen Ren, the fourth disciple in the family teacher seat!" "What? You, are you Chen Ren? " The woman seems to be very surprised to look at Chen Ren, her beautiful eyes twinkle in disbelief. Chen Ren was not satisfied. Although people in the world all know that Chen Ren and Zhang Xiu, Zhang Ren and Zhao Yun are brothers, few people know that their master is a master of gun art, Tong Yuan. Now Chen Ren said with a smile: "Chen Ren is not a great person. Why should I go to replace him?" The woman immediately stood up. Chen Ren found that the woman was very tall. Although she was not comparable to himself, she was already tall in terms of average height in this era. The woman picked up the piano and quickly walked down the hillside. She looked at the jade carving in Chen Ren''s hand. Then she worshipped Chen Renying and said, "please come with me, young master!" Then he turned and went on. Knowing that the other party had confirmed his identity, Chen Ren immediately put the jade carving in his arms and followed the woman. After a while, we arrived at the cliff on the other side of Chaoyang platform. The woman made a sign to Chen Ren to follow him, and then she jumped down the mountain like this. Chen Ren was frightened. How could he commit suicide by jumping off a cliff? Chen Ren Ran to the edge of the cliff and tried to catch the woman, but he was still a little late and watched the woman fall. Chen Ren was lying on the edge of the cliff, staring down, only to find that the woman had just dropped down for a while, then miraculously stopped in the air, and then fell down for a while and stopped again. Long white clothes float in the air, as if there is no weight at all. Chen Ren suddenly felt cold on his back. Could he have met a ghost? But is it more appropriate to look at the woman''s appearance, or to say that she is a fairy? When Chen Ren is guessing, Chen Ren''s hand seems to encounter something on the edge of the cliff. He turns his head and looks at it, but it is a rope. The rope, which was stretched up to the top of the forest, stretched out into the forest. Chen Ren understood that the woman must have tied the rope to her body. She was like those climbers in later generations, and she glided down the mountain wall. Get it! It was not easy to climb up the mountain. He had to go down the mountain before staying on the top of the mountain for half an hour. Chen Ren''s hard work for himself just went up the mountain is not worth it! In order to complete Tong Yuan''s orders, Chen Ren must follow the woman. Although I don''t know how the woman was tied to the rope, Chen Ren didn''t need anything like a lock lock. Chen Ren''s hands are more useful than any other locks. Immediately, Chen Ren grasped the rope and followed the example of the later climbers. He stepped on the wall of the mountain, pushed his feet outward and held his hands empty. The whole person immediately fell to the cliff. Feel the speed of the fall almost, Chen Ren''s hands a tight, then grasp the rope, the whole person also stops on the mountain wall. Several times later, Chen Ren had fallen hundreds of feet from the top of the mountain. Looking down, the woman was standing on a rock and looking at herself with a smile. Chapter 264 "Young master, you are really smart The woman praised Chen Ren with a smile. "Even when my concubine had just learned the ropes, it took me several months to understand it. I didn''t expect that the young master could teach himself without a teacher. He is worthy of being a master of children." Chen can not help but get a long face. If he did not learn these climbing skills from the TV programs of later generations, I am afraid he would really not be able to get down. Chen Ren had to turn his head, look around and look right, to clear up his embarrassment. But at this time, Chen Rencai realized that although the rock they were in was only half way up the mountain, the road down the mountain was not so steep, and it was completely possible to walk down the mountain. The woman in white smiles at Chen Ren and says, "please continue to follow me!" Then he turned around and walked away as he had just been on the top of the mountain. Chen Ren was also in a hurry to keep up. On the way to follow the woman in white, Chen Ren immediately found that the woman in front of her was very difficult. Although the way down the mountain was not so steep. But it''s not even. But the woman in white is very clever. She goes down the mountain very quickly through the obstacles of those rocks. Fortunately, Chen Ren''s skill is not bad. If he changed into an ordinary person, he would have been dumped by the woman in white. The way down the mountain is not long. Compared with Chen Ren''s ascent, it is much faster. After about three incense sticks, Chen Ren followed the woman in white to the foot of the mountain. Chen Ren looked up at the road up the mountain behind him. He was very depressed. He knew there was such a channel. Why should he climb so hard! Although she went down the Chaoyang peak, the woman in white did not mean to stay at all. She continued to walk towards the middle of the valley at the foot of the mountain. Chen Ren only followed her closely. Walking into a dense forest, under the leadership of the woman in white, she is more and more confused. Chen Ren can be sure that the place where he is now is definitely not the place that ordinary people can go. It can be well proved by looking at the towering trees around him and the grass as high as someone else. After walking for a long time, it was getting dark. Just as Chen Ren wanted to ask the woman in white who was leading the way in front of him, the woman in white stopped, turned to Chen Ren and said with a smile: "childe! Here we are Hearing the woman in white, Chen Ren was busy looking to the front. Unconsciously, they had already passed through the forest. In front of them, there was no cover of trees. It was a very wide open space. However, in such a deserted place, there are still several exquisite buildings. At first glance, it is no less than the most exquisite houses in Jianye city. Chen Ren looked at the marvelous scenery in front of him with a look of disbelief. Why is there such a beautiful building in this deep mountain and old forest? The next scene surprised Chen Ren. In front of one of the largest houses, a group of people were chatting and laughing around a table. The woman in white seemed to have guessed that Chen Ren would be so shocked. With a smile, she walked towards the group who were chatting. Walking to one of the old people with white hair, he bowed his head and said something. By the way, he pointed to Chen Ren here. Of course, Chen Ren will not be in a daze all the time. He believes that Tong Yuan will not harm him. Since Tong Yuan asked himself to come to these people, there must be something. Since his life will not be harmed, what can Chen Ren dare not do? Chen Ren, who had thought about this for a long time, first settled down, then raised his legs and went to those people. The old man, who was listening to the woman in white, looked at Chen Ren coming. He stroked his beard with one hand, then nodded. With a group of people who were just chatting with him, he stood up and looked at Chen Ren. As soon as these people stood up, Chen Ren was a little surprised, for nothing else, because among these people, Chen Ren saw two acquaintances. After removing the women in white before, there were six of them, old and young. The two people Chen Ren knew, one of them was also a white haired old man, but his face was ruddy. It was Hua Tuo, the famous doctor who treated Chen Ren''s injuries! Chen Ren is more familiar with another gray old man. It is Huang Chengyan, the father of Huang Yueying, who Chen Ren has not met for a long time. The two old men both looked at Chen Ren with a smile. The old man who had listened to the woman in white also said to Chen Ren with a smile: "I can''t believe that brother Tong is so lazy that he sent his disciples directly! Chen Xiaoyou! Come and have a rest Chen Ren, after all, has also experienced great storms and waves, and finally has developed a great nerve of not being surprised. He quickly walks over and salutes Hua Tuo and his lord Taishan, and then salutes the old man and says, "I''ve come to the appointment on the order of my master!" In addition to these three people, the remaining three are a seemingly simple middle-aged man, a smart looking teenager, and a strong middle-aged man. "Good! Good! Good The old man said a few good words with a smile and said to Huang Chengyan, "brother Chengyan! You have found a good son-in-law Huang Chengyan said with a proud smile: "who let you have no daughter! Or I don''t mind sharing my son-in-law with you! " As soon as Chen Ren heard Huang Chengyan''s words, he immediately had a black line on his forehead. His father-in-law was still as eloquent as before.The middle-aged man said, "you can''t go back to him with a smile! Although brother Zuo doesn''t have a daughter, he also has a beautiful female apprentice! I see, brother Chengyan''s son-in-law can''t be saved! Ha ha ha Chen Ren''s forehead began to sweat, and people can''t be judged by their appearance. This old saying is true as expected. Who could have thought that such an honest man could say such ridiculous things. On the other side, the woman in white who had been standing behind the old man suddenly had a red tide on her white face. She spat at the middle-aged man, turned and ran into a nearby house. After entering, the sea slammed the door of the room. "Ha ha ha ha! Brother Ma! You''re in bad luck! Even Zuo brother''s precious apprentice dare to offend! You don''t want to eat good food these days The young man is showing a completely and his age does not match the expression, smile ha ha to that middle-aged man said. Only the strong middle-aged man looked at Chen Ren carefully up and down, and immediately saw Chen Ren as very comfortable. When the boy saw it, he said with a smile, "what? Does brother Wang have a beautiful daughter or apprentice who wants to share this son-in-law with brother Chengyan? " The strong middle-aged man did not care at all about the teasing of the young man. He just looked at Chen Ren and said, "I heard that you have made a big name in recent years, and even Nalu Bu has been defeated by you several times, and finally died in your hand, right?" Chen Ren''s heart is a thump, this can''t be what Lu Bu''s people, want to find their own revenge? However, seeing that Huang Chengyan and Hua Tuo just looked at themselves with a smile, Chen Ren felt more or less at the bottom, nodded and said, "good! I have fought with LV Wenhou several times. A few years ago at the edge of the Han River, LV Wenhou also died in the hands of the younger generation! " The strong man nodded and said, "good! pretty good! Brother Zuo! If I remember correctly, it should have been the children who tried this year? " Before that, the old man who talked to the woman in white nodded and said, "yes! It is true that this year, brother Tong should take the test, but he did not arrive. Instead, he sent his disciples. Therefore, the test of brother Tong should also be completed by his disciples. " "Good!" The man as like as two peas, who took out a piece of jade carving from his arms, looked like the same jade carving that he gave to Chen Ren. The strong man threw it directly to the old man and said, "my wish is to fight with this younger generation! boy! Tomorrow morning! I''m waiting for you Having said that, he turned to find a house and went in. The rest of them shook their heads at the strong man. The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile: "I can''t imagine that brother Wang''s competitive heart is still so strong after so many years!" Chen Ren was so confused by these people that Hua Tuo was still kind. He said with a smile: "Zici has been on the road for a whole day. You''d better take a rest first. You can come with me." Then he waved and motioned Chen Ren to follow him. Chen Ren had great trust in Hua Tuo. He immediately saluted the remaining people and followed Hua Tuo. Hua Tuo took Chen Ren to the door of a small house. He looked at the room as if he was remembering something. Finally, he took Chen Ren to push the door into the hut and said with a smile, "it seems that I have a good memory. At last, I didn''t take you to the wrong house. This is the place where your master used to live No one lives, but people come back to clean them regularly. So it''s clean, so you''ll make do with it first! " Chen Ren looked at the objects in the hut. There was only a bed, a table and a Hu stool, but there was a long gun hanging on the wall. The whole house is very clean. It''s not like what Hua Tuo said that no one lived there for a long time. Chen Ren naturally said to Hua Tuo with great satisfaction: "please, master. It''s very good here." Hua Tuo laughed. For Chen Ren, from the first meeting, Hua Tuo appreciated the young man very much. Hua Tuo said, "it''s hard for you to go all the way. Take a rest early and have a good rest! Tomorrow morning, I''ll have to compete with your uncle Wang! " Chapter 265 As soon as he heard Hua Tuo''s words, Chen Ren quickly stopped and Hua Tuo, who was going out, asked, "master, can you tell me what''s going on here? Well, why did the uncle suddenly have a competition with me "Uncle?" Hua Tuo was obviously confused by Chen Ren''s address, "do you call him uncle? Didn''t your master tell you his identity? " Chen Ren shook his head very honestly, and his face was innocent: "master asked me to take the jade carving to Huashan to find a man, and then listen to the man''s orders. As long as I can accept it, I will try my best to comply with that person''s request. It''s just that I didn''t expect to meet my predecessors and father-in-law here. " Hua Tuo looked at Chen Ren and shook his head and said, "master, you are still as strange as before! Come and sit down! Since your master has not done his duty, let me explain it to you instead of your master. " Then he sat down on the bed and let Chen Ren sit on the Hu stool. Hua Tuo first asked Chen Ren, "I heard that you have some contact with Nanhua Zhenren in Langya palace recently. Is this true?" Chen Ren nodded, and suddenly his eyes brightened. He thought of the first meeting with Yu Ji, the current Nanhua real man. Yu Ji said that the Wuqinxi he practiced was the most mysterious one among the three main roads, and the method of cultivating Qi in the immortal sect. Hua Tuo taught the wuqin opera. Is Hua Tuo the immortal sect he has been searching for? Seeing Chen Ren''s expression, Hua Tuo knew that Chen Ren had guessed one or two. He nodded and said, "yes! I am one of the descendants of Xianmen. Not only me, but those people you have met before are all descendants of Xianmen. The immortal mansion in Huashan is the foundation of Xianmen! " Hearing Hua Tuo''s words, Chen Ren was stunned for a moment, but he was stunned. Since he accepted Yu Ji''s request to help them realize the three ways in one, Chen Ren has been taking great pains these years. Speaking of Zhang and Lu, they immediately accepted Zhang and Chen. However, Zhang Lu, who has always been used to being the leader of a religion, has lost his position as a leader in politics. How can he be willing to obey people''s orders in religion? Zhang Lujian would never agree to the integration of the three doctrines, and Chen Ren was not good at dealing with Zhang lulai. Only when he sent someone to recruit Yu Ji from Langya palace and let Yu Ji persuade him for a whole year and ensure Zhang Lu''s status in the new-born Taoism, Zhang Lu''s consent was obtained. This is the first step in Chen Ren''s task of uniting the three principles. But then, Chen Ren tried his best, even used all the strength of the snake department, but could not find the whereabouts of Xianmen. However, Chen Ren never thought that the immortal family descendant was always at his side. To be exact, Chen Ren himself was an immortal disciple. Hua Tuo went on to say: "in fact, the ancestors of Xianmen accepted the ideas of Taoism and Mohism respectively, so they created Xianmen. Although Xianmen have all kinds of unique skills handed down by Mohist school, they still adhere to the idea of inaction of Taoism. Therefore, the disciples of Xianmen have been living in seclusion all the time. In fact, I inherited the skill of medicine in Xianmen. Originally, I should have lived in seclusion in the mountains and devoted myself to practicing medicine. But when it comes to troubled times, I really can''t bear to see the loss of life, so I travel around the world to cure the common people. " Then, master Chen asked, "master Chen? What''s more, what''s the uncle? " Hua Tuo chuckled, but he was not upset because Chen Ren interrupted him. He replied, "of course, your master is practicing the skills of the immortal sect. However, the rules in the immortal sect are very special. Although your master and I belong to the same sect, we are not equal to each other because we have learned different skills. However, your uncle Wang is different. He and your master are both practicing martial arts. Therefore, he is in proportion to his elder martial brother. You are also a famous person in the world. I don''t know if Zici remembers. There was a man named Wang Yue in Luoyang City at that time! " Wang Yue? Swordsman Wang Yue? Chen Ren is now showing signs of fossilization. Unexpectedly, that strong middle-aged man is the only Wang Yue who can defeat Lv Bu! What''s more, such a man with a big fork should be his own uncle! Looking at Chen Ren''s appearance, Hua Tuo said with a smile: "if I were you, I would not be so happy!" Chen Ren, who was thinking of asking Wang Yue for some swordsmanship skills tomorrow, immediately remembered that Wang Yue saw that his face was not very good, so he was busy asking Hua Tuo for advice. Hua Tuo shook his head: "in fact, it''s not a big problem. In those days, your master and your uncle had a good relationship. One of them learned the gun and the other learned the sword, but they also got along very well. However, with the advent of chaos, there are some contradictions between your master and your uncle because of their different opinions. In your master''s opinion, the descendants of Xianmen should abide by the tradition of Xianmen, avoid the world and cultivate themselves. Worldly affairs have nothing to do with the disciples of Xianmen, and they should not interfere in worldly affairs. " Chen Ren nodded, which seemed to be Tongyuan''s words. In fact, Tong Yuan had always done so. But why did Tong Yuan allow his brothers to become officials? Hua Tuo went on to say, "but your martial uncle thinks that the descendants of the immortal family are all equipped with unique skills and should contribute to the suffering of the people in this troubled time. Therefore, your uncle thinks that only by becoming an official and holding great power in his hand can we calm down the troubled times. However, your master is the official successor of martial arts, and he doesn''t agree with your martial uncle''s opinion. Therefore, the two of them had a fight. In the end, your master won, and your uncle left in anger. "Chen Ren was silent. What happened next could be guessed by Chen Ren combined with the rumors about Wang Yue. After Wang Yue went to Luoyang, he tried his best to become an official. As a result, Wang Yue, who was born in a humble family, was in Luoyang. At that time, the officialdom in Luoyang could only be described as dark. Wang more difficult to spend money to buy an official, but also just a small official sesame mung bean, simply can not achieve his ambition. Finally, it was Emperor Hanling who fell in love with Wang Yue''s martial arts and recruited him to teach him martial arts. In fact, he still regarded him as a bodyguard. Chen Ren also slowly guessed Tong Yuan''s intention. Although it seems that Tong Yuan couldn''t bear to see Wang Yue on the surface, he actually let his powerful disciple come to see Wang Yue, expressing his desire to reconcile with his younger brother. However, Wang Yue was also stubborn. After learning that the best general in the world was Tong Yuan''s apprentice, his resentment of losing to Tong Yuan came out again. He must teach Chen Ren a lesson, which made Chen Ren have some difficulties. If we try our best to fight tomorrow''s war, we are afraid that if we defeat Wang Yue by mistake and wipe Wang Yue''s face even more, it will be more difficult for master Tongyuan to reach a reconciliation wish. But if you don''t do your best, Wang Yue and Tong Yuan are rivals of the same rank. At that time, he defeated Chen Ren''s old enemy Lu Bu. Even if he did his best, he would not win. If he didn''t do his best, he would not lose. If he returned to Jianye, he would lose face. However, Hua Tuo saw Chen Ren''s difficulties at a glance. He patted Chen Ren on the shoulder with a smile and said, "you can have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, just do your best." Obviously, Hua Tuo is not optimistic that Chen Ren can defeat Wang Yue. No wonder Wang Yue is Chen Ren''s martial uncle after all, and Chen Ren is only 30 years old now. It''s hard to beat the experienced Wang Yue! Seeing that Hua Tuo was going to leave, Chen Ren quickly stood up and offered a gift to send Hua Tuo away. After Hua Tuo left, Chen Ren''s face drooped. Chen Ren now feels that his shoulder is extremely heavy. The will of Tong Yuan, the challenge of Wang Yue, and Yu Ji''s entrustment are all pressed on Chen Ren''s shoulder, which makes Chen Ren feel relaxed. Lying on the couch, looking at the window has slowly climbed into the night sky of the moon, Chen Ren''s eyes suddenly float that beautiful face, Chen Ren can not help but have a curiosity about the woman, the mysterious female apprentice in the immortal gate? Is she really a fairy? Maybe it''s really too tired to climb the mountain today. Chen Ren fell asleep while thinking wildly. In the morning, some of the grass was ready to be washed in the morning. But Wang Yue was already standing outside the open space, holding an antique sword in his hand, waiting for Chen Ren to finish his breakfast. "Brother Wang! So early A hearty laugh rang out, and yesterday''s disciples of the immortal family all came out of their respective cabins, while the woman in white put a bowl of breakfast on the table, waiting for those people to eat. It seems that Chen Ren''s delicious breakfast was also made by the woman in white. I don''t know why. After knowing this, Chen Ren felt that the porridge in the bowl became more and more fragrant. "Brother Wang!" The master of the woman in white, that is, the old man with white hair, looked at the ancient sword in Wang Yue''s hand, folded his smile on his face, and said to Wang Yue, "he is just a junior. Why should you be so serious? Should you send out the sword handed down to you by your master As soon as the old man''s voice fell, those original Xianmen disciples suddenly fell silent. They all looked at Wang Yue seriously, while the woman in white looked at Chen Ren with worry. Looking at this posture, Chen Yiyi could not understand that the sword in Wang Yue''s hand was not simple. He could not help but cry to himself: "I say uncle Wang Yue! There''s no need to involve innocent me in the conflict between you and master, right? Isn''t it just a competition? Do you need that kind of action? " Chapter 266 Wang Yue took a look at the old man and said lightly, "Wang has always been going all out against the enemy in his life, no matter who the opponent is!" Wang Yue said this sentence is sonorous and powerful, there is no room for turning around. Several people familiar with Wang Yue knew that Wang Yue would not change his decision. The old man sighed and turned to the woman in white and said, "Yan''er, go to the Tong Shi''s room and bring that gun." The woman in white made a salute and immediately went to the hut where Chen Ren stayed last night. After a while, she took out the long gun hanging on the wall and handed it to Chen Ren according to the master''s instructions. But at this time Chen Ren was still wolfing down his breakfast, but judging from the posture of the people around him, it was impossible to wait for Chen Ren to finish his breakfast. Chen Ren had no choice but to nibble at the pastry with all his strength. He wiped his mouth, clapped his hands and took over the gun handed over by the woman in white. When the woman in white handed the spear to Chen Ren, she suddenly whispered, "be careful!" The tone is full of care, but it sounds like a wife caring about the husband in the battlefield. The woman in white immediately realized her gaffe, and immediately blushed, but her flushed face was a little more charming, which almost made Chen Ren stand still. At last, Chen Ren did not forget that Wang Yue was waiting to have a competition with him. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he coughed a few times and weighed the weight of the spear in his hand. This does not matter, but let Chen Ren find out that the long gun in his hand is unusual, because although this gun looks similar to other guns, its weight is far more than all the guns Chen Ren used before. Chen Ren could not help looking down. Yesterday, he was too tired, so Chen Ren didn''t look at the gun hanging on the wall carefully. Now he realized that the gun was different. The total length of this gun is about the same as other long guns, but actually the length of the barrel is much shorter. On the contrary, the length of the gun head is very long, accounting for about one fifth of the whole gun body. The whole gun is made of metal, but Chen Ren can''t see what kind of metal it is, and even if it is made of pure steel, the weight of the long gun is definitely not so heavy. The body of the gun is silvery white with the same color as the tip of the gun. There is no other tassel between the body and the tip of the gun. The body and the tip of the gun are integrated. It looks dazzling in the sunlight, and the edge of the gun tip is even more chilly. However, Chen Ren was most satisfied with the weight of the gun. The best gun Chen Ren used before was the steel gun he had taken from Pang Degong. However, after these battles, the gun was already damaged. Later, Chen Ren simply built dozens of steel guns at one go and kept them for standby. He would change a gun after a battle. And the weight of this gun is just right for Chen Ren, who is born with divine power. Moreover, it gives Chen Ren a strong feeling, which makes him feel at ease to exert his full strength. Hua Tuo said to Chen Ren with a smile: "this is the gun that your master left here at that time. It''s also a precious gun of Xianmen''s martial arts. It''s called Xuanhua gun. When your master used it once, he admitted that he could not use it. He just didn''t know if you could use it. If you can''t use it... " In Hua Tuo''s words, it seems that he doesn''t have confidence in Chen Ren''s gun, but Wang Yue''s sword seems to be very powerful. If you don''t use this gun, it will not be easy to deal with. Chen Ren is a little smile, a single hand mention of the dazzle gun, directly in the air to play a few gun flowers, look at Chen Ren''s appearance, seems very relaxed. But let one side of Chen Ren is not optimistic about the immortal descendants, see is in front of a bright. In Chen Ren''s hand, it seems to have a spirit. The sound of breaking through the air is like a joyful call. It''s probably for so many years that someone can finally use it. Wang Yue looked at Chen Ren''s ability to easily use this long idle gun, which had always been a cold and merciless face, and finally showed a trace of movement. As a descendant of martial arts, Wang Yue naturally knows more about the dazzle gun than Hua Tuo and others. When he and Tong Yuan first started, they both learned the art of gun. However, Wang Yue couldn''t make use of this dazzling spear, so he gave up learning gun and changed to swordsmanship. But Tong Yuan has never given up. Every time he comes back to Xianmen, Tong Yuan will try his gun. Until Tong Yuan, who had reached the peak of his life, lost again to this gun, which completely cut off the idea of using the gun. Unexpectedly, several decades later, Tongyuan has taught a disciple who can successfully use the flashgun. And this dazzling spear is not only a treasure handed down from Xianmen''s martial arts, but also a symbol of the inheritor of the martial arts. Wang Yue gave up learning gun, that is to say, he gave up the status of inheritor of martial arts. Thinking of this, Wang Yue couldn''t help but feel confused. Elder martial brother, is this what you sent this disciple for? Is this disciple the real successor of our martial arts? All of a sudden, Wang Yue''s eyes changed from confusion to firmness, and from time to time sent out the essence of light. If I want to admit the identity of this younger generation, it is not so simple! The more Wang looked at Chen Ren, his original posture of holding the sword changed. His hands fell down naturally, but his left hand held the scabbard tightly. His whole body began to emit a strong sense of war. Chen Ren also began to stop the flashgun in his chest, showing an offensive and defensive posture. From the rumor that Lu Bu was defeated by Chen in the war, he could feel the defeat in the hands of Chen Shuibian. Although Lv Bu is a general on the horse, if anyone thinks that Lv Bu''s fighting is not strong, then the person''s head is not broken, that is a born idiot. To defeat Lu Bu completely, Wang Yue was afraid that he would not be much worse than Tong Yuan. Although Chen Ren has a dazzling flower gun in his hand, he has no confidence to win in the face of Wang Yue.Around the immortal family descendants are very conscious to get out of the way, leaving enough space for Chen Ren and Wang Yue. Chen Ren clenched his flashgun and said to Wang Yue in front of him: "Uncle Wang! Offend Since Chen Ren has confirmed from Hua Tuo that Wang Yue is his martial uncle, Chen Ren dare not be arrogant in the face of his elders, and he takes the lead in fighting against his elders according to the rules of the younger generation. The silver light in Chen Ren''s hand drew a straight line and stabbed Wang Yue''s chest directly. The sharp sound of breaking the air made everyone around him frown involuntarily. But time can''t make them take time to lift their hands and block their ears. In a flash, the silver light of the dazzling guns has reached Wang Yue''s chest. Wang Yue faint smile, this level of stabbing gun nature has not been put in his eyes, has not seen how Wang Yue''s hand moves, saw a snow-white light curtain suddenly appeared in front of the dazzling guns. Although the dazzling gun came fiercely, it hit this layer of light curtain, but it directly bounced into the air. "The mountain lacks sword!" All the disciples of Xianmen all drank with one voice. I saw that the light curtain in front of Wang Yue had disappeared. At this time, Wang Yue''s body was slightly bent forward, and his right hand was raised upward. In Wang Yue''s right hand, he held a long sword with simple decoration. However, at the top of the sword, it was not as sharp as the ordinary long sword, but a straight sword point, as if the front of the long sword had been cut off and a small piece was missing. Wang Yue''s sword is not simple. Otherwise, those immortal disciples would not change their face when they saw Wang Yue take out the sword, and the old man would not rush out and give Chen Ren a dazzling spear. Wang Yue''s sword is called shanque sword. It''s also a sword handed down from Xianmen''s martial arts. The sword is in the same place as Chen Ren''s flashgun. When Xianmen martial arts vein was just established, its founder searched for raw materials everywhere in order to find the weapons he used. However, he did not expect to find a piece of extraterrestrial stone, which is also known as meteorite, in the bitter and cold place in the far north. After getting the meteorite, the founder found that the meteorite was different from any metal seen before, and it was very strong, and its weight was much heavier than that of the same size metal. Therefore, the founder decided to use this metal to make a long gun he used to use. The immortal gate was formed by the combination of Taoism and Mohism. In those years, Mohism gathered talents from all over the world, naturally including many skilled craftsmen. Therefore, there was no shortage of blacksmith masters in Xianmen. After the ancestor transported the meteorite back to Xianmen, he handed it to the blacksmiths of Xianmen to make it. Only then did Chen Ren have the dazzling lance in his hand. However, there are still a lot of meteorites left. It is a pity to waste such a meteorite. So with the permission of the founder, the blacksmiths made a sword out of the remaining meteorite materials, but in the end, they found that the meteorite materials were not enough to make a complete sword. The texture of this meteorite is also very strange. No matter how the blacksmiths exercise, they just can''t blend with other metals. In the end, they have no choice but to create such a mountain lacking sword. However, when the founder got the sword, he was very satisfied. Although the Xuanhua spear looked perfect, it was too heavy. Although the sword was just right in weight, it was missing a corner, which was in line with the saying of "Yueying" in Xianmen Taoism. Therefore, these two kinds of weapons were handed down in the same vein of Xianmen''s martial arts, and became the treasures of the martial arts. When Wang Yue abandoned the gun to learn sword, Wang Yue''s master passed the shankui sword to Wang Yue when Wang Yue left school. After Wang Yue got the shanque sword, he never met any enemy except the battle with Tong Yuan. Among them, the convenience brought to Wang Yue by the lack of sword in the mountain also accounts for a large part of the reason. When other weapons encounter the lack of sword in the mountain, they will be broken as soon as they are touched, so they can''t compete with them at all. Chapter 267 Because of the lack of swords in this mountain, even Tong Yuan, who was superior to Wang Yue in martial arts, was just using the fighting skills of wandering. He didn''t fight with Wang Yue, which was better than Wang Yue. Therefore, the Xianmen people were not optimistic that Chen Ren could defeat Wang Yue, but Wang Yue accidentally hurt Chen Ren, so they gave Chen Ren the only dazzling spear that could compete with shanque sword. Chen Ren didn''t know the reason. Chen Ren''s shot was just a trial. The force of that shot was probably equal to that of Lv Bu under Hangu pass. Judging from Wang Yue''s response to the gun, Wang Yue is definitely going to surpass Lv Bu a lot. If Chen Ren of Hangu pass was replaced, he would not be able to beat Wang Yue even if he had a dazzling gun in his hand. But now Chen Ren is not Chen Ren under Hangu pass. After years of training, especially the method of cultivating Qi in Wuqinxi, Chen Ren is now even stronger than when he killed Lv Bu. Facing the equally powerful Wang Yue, Chen Ren didn''t flinch at all. He held up his dazzling spear again and flew to Wang Yue. This time, Chen Ren didn''t just stab out a gun like that just now, but the overwhelming shadow of the gun came up and down towards Wang Yue''s whole body. Wang Yue, who just seemed to take Chen Ren''s shot easily, was shocked. Wang Yue, who was at the peak of that year, met Lv Bu, who is known as the God of war in Bingzhou. Although it was a clean victory, it was his peak period after all. Now, although Wang Yue is still like a middle-aged man, it is because the skill of Xianmen has the effect of arresting beauty. After all, Wang Yue is more than 60 years old, and his physical condition has begun to decline slowly. Although I heard that Chen Ren defeated Lv Bu many times, in Wang Yue''s mind, he was only slightly better than Lv Bu, but he never thought that Chen Ren''s first shot was even stronger than that of Lv Bu. This can''t help but let Wang Yue, who has confidence in this war, suddenly waver. Can''t he win this war? Wang Yue can''t help but think of the scene that he was defeated by Tong Yuan. A trace of perseverance flashed in his eyes. In his eyes, Chen Ren''s figure has gradually merged with that of Tong Yuan. In the face of Chen Ren''s move, Wang Yueqing starts the mountain lacking sword in his hand and quickly blocks Chen Ren''s gun shadow. The meteorite materials used to make these two weapons are indeed very strange. Although the two weapons constantly collide in the air and make a tinkling sound, they do not strike sparks like other metals. Wang and the others were dazzled and dazzled. As the two men''s weapons hit each other more and more intensively, Wang Yue also began to bury himself and fight Chen Ren. As the saying goes, an inch long and an inch strong, Chen Ren''s gun has already occupied the length advantage, and Wang Yue is not a fool, so Chen Ren will not be so dominant. The close combat, on the contrary, made Wang Yue''s shanque sword play the biggest role. It was the sword that took the dexterous route, flying up and down beside Chen Ren. After all, Wang Yue and Tong Yuan had been brothers for so long. Naturally, they knew that the biggest weakness of Tongyuan''s shooting technique was that they were not good at personal combat. Naturally, the disciples taught by Tong Yuan were the same. However, Wang Yue hasn''t seen Tong Yuan for so many years, but he doesn''t know his experience of being assassinated in those years, and he doesn''t know that Tong Yuan has begun to learn the small and intimate tactics in recent years, so his wishful thinking is wrong. Chen Ren was approached by Wang Yue, but there was no sign of panic. The flashgun in his hand was around him, just like an extra hand of Chen Ren, which completely blocked Wang Yue''s attack. However, Wang was more and more frightened. The two advantages of him and Tong Yuan are now gone. However, Chen Ren''s shooting skill is completely superior to that of Tong Yuan. Is he really going to lose? And all the people on the side were all surprised. Before the war, no one thought that the situation would turn out like this. Chen Ren and Wang Yue not only had a close fight, but also began to gradually occupy the advantage. Although I have heard of Chen Ren''s reputation outside, I didn''t expect Chen Ren to be so powerful. Before that simple middle-aged man is constantly smacking his tongue, to the side of the teenager said: "tubules! You see, it is worthy of inheritors of martial arts. None of them can be inferred from common sense! Chen Ren is so young that he has such skill! very! It''s amazing The boy also involuntarily shrunk his head and said, "it seems that I have to go to divination again. The fate of Chen Ren is absolutely not simple!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Huang Chengyan, who had never spoken, laughed and said, "how about it? I said my son-in-law is not easy! You didn''t believe it yesterday! have a look! Even brother Wang was beaten down! Which of you can do it! " The old man looked at the woman in white and said, "Yan''er! It looks like you have hope! " The woman in white could not help but blush, but nodded. Her beautiful eyes looked at the figure in the fight, and her face was full of confidence. At this time, Chen Ren and Wang Yue did not have the time to pay attention to what the people around them were saying. The fight between them had gradually entered a white hot. Chen Ren held a dazzling gun in his hand. For the first time in his life, he showed all his strength. Every gun made Wang dare not take it hard. However, Wang Yue has also practiced martial arts for so many years. His experience in fighting can be said to be several times that of Chen Ren. After several losses, Wang Yue did not fight against Chen Ren any more. Wang Yue''s sword technique is tricky, and he attacks Chen Ren''s defense points. It is also very wonderful to use attack instead of defense.After all, Chen Ren was much younger than Wang Yue. Although Wang Yue was still strong, he was nearly 70 years old. After fighting for more than two hours, Wang Yue finally lost some strength. One is not careful, Wang Yue''s foot is a stumbling, and Chen Ren has now completely entered the state, as soon as he sees Wang Yue showing a flaw, the dazzle gun in his hand quickly sweeps across Wang Yue''s waist. Wang Yue finally had a wealth of combat experience. His feet were unstable, and he immediately knew that it was not good. Then he felt a strong wind blowing through his back, and subconsciously put the mountain sword in his hands across his waist. Chen Ren''s gun swept directly on the mountain sword, but the force on the gun was not so easy to block. Wang Yue was swept out by such a powerful thrust. Fortunately, Chen Ren remembered the man in front of him at the critical moment, but his martial uncle collected some strength in time, which prevented Wang Yue from being pushed by Chen Ren''s gun. Wang Yue followed the thrust, directly jumped up, a somersault in the air, steadily fell not far away, and finally saved his face. But just that moment of confrontation, Wang Yue and Chen Ren are all aware that Wang Yue has already known that he is not the opponent of this younger generation. If he goes on fighting, he has to insult himself. However, how can Wang Yue open his mouth to admit defeat. At this time, Chen Ren quickly put away his flashgun and said, "thank you for your advice!" Chen Ren''s words are already trying to save Wang Yue''s face. Wang Yue''s face is also much better. He just clasped his fist at Chen Yiyi, and then put away his mountain lack sword. The fight ended like this. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The old man quickly came up to play the round, and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the strongest martial arts in Xianmen! It''s a wonderful contest indeed Hua Tuo and Huang Chengyan, who had always been good people among the people, also went to Wang Yue to comfort him quietly. However, the middle-aged man and the young man ran to Chen Ren and looked at him like a monster. Chen Ren had seen the big scenes, but he was not comfortable with them. However, he was afraid that the two men might be their own elders, so he held back and did not get angry. The old man helped Chen Ren out of the siege in time and said to Chen Ren, "I just heard from brother Hua that your master didn''t tell you his identity and the purpose of this trip before he asked you to come?" Chen Ren nodded, but the old man laughed and said, "your master! Still so weird! okay! Yesterday, brother Hua saw that you were too tired and didn''t tell you clearly. Now let me explain it in detail! " Then he pulled Chen Ren to the round table where he had breakfast before and sat down. The others followed him to the table, and Wang Yue followed Hua Tuo''s lead. The old man and others all sat down and said to Chen Ren, "you must have known the origin of Xianmen?" Chen Ren nodded his head again and said: "a few years ago, my younger generation once met the Taoist priest Yuji, who is the current Nanhua immortal in Langya palace. He learned some information about Xianmen from him." Next, he said all the things with Yuji, including his promise to promote the three ways in one, and Zhang Lu''s promise. But obviously these people already knew these things, and were not surprised at all. The old man stroked his white beard and said, "three in one? It''s not easy to talk about! I can''t imagine that Taiping Road is still so persistent! However, after all, Taiping Road is the most revered sect of Taoist ancestors. No wonder it is so. Let''s talk about it later. Since you are familiar with brother Hua, and you are a disciple of brother Tong, I will call you Zici directly! " Chen renlian claimed that he should. The old man said with a smile: "since you already know the origin of Xianmen, I don''t need to explain more. Since the immortal gate is a combination of Taoism and Mohism, naturally there are traces of Mohism. There are not only martial arts like your master and brother Wang, but also medical skills like brother Hua. When the Xianmen were founded, hundreds of them were opened together, which was a great event of Xianmen. But over the past few years, the talent of Xianmen has withered. Now there are only six of the hundred unique skills in those years! " Chapter 268 With that, the old man pointed to several people present and said: "martial arts, medical skills, organs, divination, array, knowledge." When it comes to martial arts and medical skills, the old man points to Wang Yue and Hua Tuo respectively. When he reads the mechanism, he points to the middle-aged man, when he reads divination, he points to Huang Chengyan when he reads the array. Finally, he points to the woman in white on one side when he reads the knowledge. Chen Ren was very surprised, not to mention others. His father-in-law, Huang Chengyan, was not serious all day long. He was a descendant of the Xianmen array. Is his array very powerful? All of a sudden, Chen Ren thought of the eight formations in history. It was Zhuge Liang''s masterpiece. A stone array actually blocked Lu Xun''s 100000 troops. When Lu Xun was in this battle, it was Huang Chengyan who came out to save Lu Xun''s life. At that time, when he was eighty years old, Mr. Ge Chengtu had already arranged for the formation? How can an old man learn a set of array temporarily? What''s more, when Lu Xun asked Huang Chengyan for advice on the array, Huang Chengyan said he couldn''t use this array. If he didn''t know this array, how could he get in and out of the array freely? Now it seems that in history, it is not Zhuge Liang but Huang Chengyan himself who laid out the eight battle plans! Looking at Huang Chengyan''s triumphant smile, Chen Ren was not angry at all. The old man was still clumsy! Later, we must empty all the goods in this guy''s stomach! The old man is helping Chen introduce each one: "brother Wang, brother Hua and brother Huang, I will not introduce you. This horse brother is Ma Jun, the descendant of the mechanism. The skill of the mechanism is as pure as fire! " Ma Jun! It''s a great man again! As Chen Ren saluted Ma Jun, he sighed to himself that Ma Jun was the most powerful inventor of this period. Even Zhuge Liang''s Crossbow had something to improve. When Chen Ren helped Sun Jian stabilize Jiangdong, he used the power of the snake department to find Ma Jun, but he didn''t get anything. He didn''t expect to meet him here a few years later. "This Guan Xiaoyou is a descendant of divination, Guan Ke. Divination of astrology is one of the best in the world." The young man also stood up and saluted Chen Ren, but Chen Ren always felt that the young man''s eyes were particularly sharp, just like two sharp swords directly inserted into Chen Ren''s heart. Guan Ke, although this name Chen Ren has never heard of, but does not affect Chen Ren guess his identity. In history, at the end of the Three Kingdoms period, there was a magical power named Guan Xuan, who was good at divination. Even Cao Cao went to him for divination and divination. This Guan Ke must be Guan''s father! It was Chen Ren''s turn to be most concerned about the identity of the woman in white. The old man pointed to the woman in white and said, "Yan''er can''t be regarded as the descendant of Xianmen, but only half of the inheritor. I have heard of her father Chen Ren could not help but tremble, Cai Yong? Of course, Chen Ren has heard of it! It is said that he was the most learned person in the Han Dynasty. The year before last, he died in the suburbs near Tongguan with the ministers of the emperor of Han Dynasty. He was only a short distance away from Tongguan, and he could reach Hangu pass, which was guarded by the new Jiangdong army. However, Chen Ren remembers that in history, Cai Yan was abducted to the northern part of the Great Wall long ago by other people from the desert? Later, it was Cao Cao who paid a lot of money to redeem Cai Yan, who had suffered a lot, because of Cai Yong''s love. How could he appear on the Huashan Mountain? In fact, the reason why Cai Yan appeared here is due to Chen Ren. At that time, under the Sishui pass, any gun of Chen defeated Lv Bu, so Lv Bu began to train and improve his martial arts. Gao Shun of Bingzhou army, in order to help Lv Bu, also began to expand the camp. However, the trap camp can not only be trained by training, but also has rich practical experience. Therefore, Gao Shun specially led his troops north to kill the alien tribes in the desert and wipe out the alien tribes in the desert. At that time, the alien who kidnapped Cai Yan was just on the way back to the desert, but Gao Shun led the army to kill all of them. After learning that Cai Yan was Cai Yong''s daughter, Gao sent troops to send Cai Yan back to Chang''an, which also saved Cai Yan from being humiliated for decades as in history. Since then, there is no need to introduce more. Cai Yong and his family escaped from Chang''an with the Han Emperor, but on the way, he was regarded as abandoned children by Gao Shun and Zhang Liao, and forced to lead the pursuit of Han emperor from another road. In the end, he died in the hands of Li Zhen and Guo Si, who were chasing after him. Cai Yong used his own life to protect Cai Yan and fled to Huashan. The old man sighed: "I was just at the foot of the mountain to go on a tour, but I found that Yan''er was chased by the Xiliang army in a carriage. I thought it was just ordinary people, so I helped him. But I didn''t expect that it was Cai''s daughter, which was also a fate. I accepted Yan''er as a disciple and taught her the skills of younger martial brother Cai, so that she could inherit his successor status. Fortunately, Yan''er has been taught by younger martial brother Cai since he was a child. His knowledge is not much worse than that of younger martial brother CAI. Even some of them are better than others. I think that younger martial brother Cai will be happy to be alive in heaven. " "Master!" At this time, Cai Yan''s eyes were already a little ruddy, and two lines of crystal clear tears slowly flowed down the smooth skin, which made people feel distressed. The old man patted Cai Yan on the shoulder, turned his head and said, "it''s a pity that the scenery of Xianmen can''t be reproduced now. Even among the six remaining schools, only your martial arts skills are flourishing, and the rest are facing the danger of being forced to die."Chen Ren can''t help but sigh for the decline of Xianmen. After all, the purpose of Xianmen is to live in seclusion, which limits the development of Xianmen. Seclusion means that there is a lack of good successors. If there are no good successors, how can we pass on the immortal family. Like Guan Ke, his next generation still has a prodigy Guan Yu, but Guan''s next generation is unknown. In the end, this ability of astrology also gradually declined, and finally became the means of those cheaters. In the process of feeling, Chen Ren suddenly realized that the old man only called other people brothers, but when he called Cai Yong, he called Cai Yong his younger brother. Moreover, the old man introduced everyone, but he only missed himself. Judging from his appearance, it seems that other people respect him very much, so he is not a simple character, is he? Chen Ren asked two questions of his own, but the old man chuckled, stroked his white beard and said, "Zici''s observation is so good that he can notice these details. In fact, according to the rules of Xianmen, the relationship between different branches of different sects is based on their peers, and there is no relationship between them. Only between the same sects can they be matched by their brothers, just like your master and your uncle Wang. And I also learned from the same vein of learning, so I called Cai Yong my younger martial brother. But now I''m not a descendant of learning, so I can''t represent that. " Seeing Chen''s query, the old man said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very easy to understand. Zici has also been in contact with the Nanhua immortal in Langya palace. Our immortal sect has similar rules. Each generation has to choose one person from each gate to be the head of this immortal sect. I am the head of this generation. My name has long been forgotten. My current Taoist name is called Zuo CI Zuo CI? Chen Renxian was stunned, but he immediately widened his eyes and looked at the old man. Zuo CI! In front of me, is this man the most mysterious person in the period of the Three Kingdoms? Cao Cao''s death is more or less related to Zuo Ci''s playing with Cao Cao. Such a bull fork character, now even so sitting in front of their own? Chen Ren has already felt that he is suffering from a serious lack of oxygen. However, Zuo Ci was not so famous at this time, so he didn''t understand Chen Ren''s excitement when he heard his name. However, Zuo Ci was not willing to ask more questions because of his peaceful temperament. Waiting for Chen Ren to gradually calm down his mood, he said with a smile: "Zici, the next thing to say is the most important thing, and it is also the main purpose of your coming to Huashan." Chen Ren was finally forced to suppress the excitement of seeing the legendary characters. Looking at Zuo Ci, he continued: "in fact, there has always been a special rule in the Xianmen sect. There are no restrictions on the practice or study of each sect. However, every ten years, the disciples of each sect have to return to Xianmen for an examination. That is, the disciples of each sect complete the trial in turn, and the content of the trial will be released by the descendants of other sects. Of course, first of all, the followers of each sect can''t publish what they can''t do as the content of the trial. Secondly, the followers of the sect who are responsible for completing the trial content also have the right to refuse to complete the content of the trial, but they say that their ability is not good. Last time, it was brother Hua, the successor of medical skills, to complete the trial. I seem to remember that brother Tong arranged for brother Hua to take good care of his disciples. It seems that Zici also benefited a lot. " Hearing Zuo Ci''s remark, Chen Ren suddenly realized that Hua Tuo appeared in Jianye when he was injured. It turned out that his master, Tong Yuan, had arranged for him! Having figured out this point, Chen Ren immediately felt the master''s care for himself, and his heart was warm. He also made a secret determination to fulfill the master''s wish and bring Wang Yue back to Jianye! Zuo CI looked at Chen Ren and said, "in the last examination, brother Hua not only completed brother Tong''s test task, but also completed several other test tasks very well. But this time the examination object is the martial arts one pulse, namely the son gives you to accept the test Chapter 269 Chen Ren, who was just grateful for Tong Yuan''s care, was stunned when he heard Zuo Ci''s words. He looked at Zuo Ci and asked, "master, you, you, what you said is that I will take the test?" "Not bad!" Maybe I think Chen Ren''s expression is interesting now. Zuo Ci''s smile is a little thicker. Even Cai Yan, who was dejected by the thought of his father''s tragic death, can''t help laughing. Zuo CI points to Wang Yue and says, "has Zici just passed brother Wang''s test? Although brother Wang belongs to the same vein of martial arts, your martial uncle is qualified to give you the test task first! But next, you have to pass the other five tests! " It is not necessary to discuss with Zuo Tuo and Zuo huazi that we should use the same method to search for the four methods of divination! Zici is now the governor of Dongwu, but there are many talents in his hand. I believe this problem should be solved very well. " "No problem! No problem! " At this time, Chen Ren naturally knew that Hua Tuo and Huang Chengyan were helping themselves. They were afraid that Ma Jun and Guan Ke would put forward some harsh requirements for themselves, so they jointly gave Chen Ren such a simple task. However, Chen Ren didn''t know that the problem was not entirely to help Chen Ren. The talent problem of one or two branches was not a problem in controlling the half occupied area of Soochow. However, for these reclusive experts, they had no power in their hands, so it was very difficult to find a satisfactory disciple. Otherwise, the immortal gate would not end up in such a decline. Five of the six schools in Xianmen have been solved, which means the last one represented by Cai Yan. Cai Yan may be a few years younger than Chen Ren. Naturally, there is no problem of inheritors. Therefore, the moves of Hua Tuo and Huang Chengyan were useless to Cai Yan. Chen Ren looked at Cai Yan''s beautiful face nervously, but he did not know what kind of questions Cai Yan would ask. Cai Yan and Zuo CI looked at each other. Zuo CI nodded to Cai Yan. Cai Yan summoned up his courage and said to Chen Ren, "Mr. Chen! I have one thing to ask for. Please allow me. If I come to the public trial, then I will finish it Chen Ren immediately cocked up his ears for fear that he might miss a word. However, all the other immortal disciples were calm, and seemed to have known what Cai Yan would ask for. Cai Yan''s eyes slowly showed a trace of hatred and said: "this matter is even more difficult in the eyes of others, but it is easy for Mr. Chen! I hope Mr. Chen can avenge my father and kill Li and Guo Si "Li Li and Guo Si?" Chen Ren frowned. The two men are hiding in Chang''an. It is not as simple as Cai Yan said to kill them. However, this is not the time for Chen Ren to pretend to be a counsellor, especially in front of a beautiful woman like Cai Yan. Chen Ren immediately patted his chest and said, "no problem! I will leave this matter to me! The day when Chang''an city was broken, it was the time when Li and Guo Si died! " But Cai Yan shook his head and said, "Mr. Chen misunderstood me. My wife''s request is not to wait until Mr. Chen leads his troops to attack Chang''an, and then kill Li and Guo Si. Instead, he hopes that Mr. Chen will kill these two evil thieves now!" "Now?" Chen Ren glared at Cai Yan. "Does Miss Cai mean that she wants to go down and assassinate these two people?" Cai Yan nodded: "originally, I hoped that Tong Shi could make a move this time, but I didn''t expect that Tong Shi didn''t come. But Mr. Chen''s skill is no less than that of Tong Shi, so I hope Mr. Chen can help me to avenge my father''s death! " Chen Ren was silent. It was not so easy to promise. According to Chen Ren''s personality, although he is usually very lazy, but as long as he promised to come down, it will certainly do. As for Li Li and Guo Si, if they only fight with each other, Chen Ren is confident that they can be killed in one fell swoop. But the problem is that these two people seem to know that killing Gongqing made public anger before, and now they all hide in Chang''an city all day, and they don''t come out at all. Although Chen Ren successfully sneaked into Chang''an a few years ago and rescued Diao Chan, Chang''an city is different from Chang''an city a few years ago. Since the Bingzhou army defected with the Han Emperor, Dong Min has put Chang''an City under martial law, surrounded like an iron barrel, and could not get in and out at all. Even the snake branch in Chang''an has now completely withdrawn from Chang''an city. It is very difficult for Chen Ren to sneak into Chang''an City as he did a few years ago. Chen Ren raised his head and looked at Cai Yan and said, "Miss Cai, this is too difficult. Could you please consider one day and give Miss Cai a satisfactory answer tomorrow?" Although Cai Yan was disappointed that Chen Ren didn''t agree with him in person, Chen Ren didn''t die. Cai Yan also knew that this matter could be regarded as a near death. It''s human nature for Chen Ren to think about it carefully. Immediately Cai Yan nodded his head and said, "it''s my recklessness. Mr. Chen can think about it for a while. If Mr. Chen really has difficulties, he can also refuse. Naturally, my body gives him another trial task, which is not difficult for him!" With that, Cai Yan saluted the crowd, then turned away and went straight back to her own cottage.All of them were relieved. Wang Yue fixed his eyes on Chen Ren and said, "although Chang''an is a tiger''s den, you should not be afraid as a descendant of martial arts. I think you should accept it!" As soon as Wang Yue''s voice fell, Huang Chengyan over there began to grumble: "no way! no way! Brother Wang, it''s light of you to say this. I dare not to go! There are many crises in Chang''an city. Although brother Cai is not a descendant of martial arts, his sword skill is no worse than you! As a result, there are at least 100000 Xiliang troops in Chang''an City, and there are countless strong generals under Dong min''s account! Zici, you can''t go! If you have an accident, what will Yueying do? Although I''m sorry for Yan''er, it''s not the same that you lead your troops to capture Chang''an City, capture Li Li and Guo Si alive and send them to Yan''er to avenge herself with her own hands! " "Hum!" Wang yueleng snorted, "how can you understand the thoughts of our warriors when you study the array from behind all day long? Chen Ren was first a warrior. As a warrior, he should be brave and fearless! No matter how many enemy troops there are in Chang''an City, they can''t retreat! " "Fart!" Concerning his daughter''s happiness, Huang Chengyan did not care about his image. He immediately stood up and roared, "he is my son-in-law first! It''s my daughter''s husband! It''s not some bullshit In the face of Huang Chengyan''s rude words, Wang Yue obviously had some hot work. However, Wang Yue''s hot work was not like Huang Chengyan''s, who could only move his mouth. Wang Yue''s eyes radiated cold light and kept a close eye on Huang Chengyan, as if he were about to pull out his sword at the next moment. Hua Tuo grabs Wang Yue''s arm and Zuo CI stops Huang Chengyan in case they fight at any time. Hua Tuo said, "two! After all, it''s Zici''s own business. It''s up to Zici to make a decision. Let''s not interfere with Zici. " At this time, Chen Ren was frowning and thinking. As soon as he heard Hua Tuo''s words, he realized that Huang Chengyan and Wang Yue at the round table were at daggers'' ends, but they didn''t know what was going on. But now Chen Ren didn''t have the mood to pay attention to it. He threw his fist at the crowd and said, "gentlemen, I''d like to go back to my room and have a rest. Please forgive me." Knowing that Chen Ren is going to go back to his room and think about it quietly, Zuo CI smiles and says, "Zici is just tired. Go to have a rest first." Chen Ren line a gift, this just picked up the dazzle gun, turned back to his own cabin. Now that the protagonist of the discussion has left, Wang Yue and Huang Chengyan have no excuse to quarrel. They both look at each other and sit down at a glance. However, they also let Hua Tuo and Zuo CI breathe a sigh of relief. All of a sudden, Ma Jun said to Guan Ke, "aren''t you claiming to be able to predict the future? How about divination to see if Chen Ren will agree to Yan''er''s request? " Guan Ke shook his head and said: "my divination can only recognize things but not people. This choice is made by Chen Ren himself. I can only divine for him after he has made a decision, but I can''t make a choice for Chen Ren." Hearing Guan Ke''s words, Ma Jun immediately let out his anger and turned to Zuo Ci and said, "brother Zuo, do you also advise Yan''er? Originally, we thought that she just wanted Chen Ren to lead the army to attack Chang''an, but we didn''t expect that she could not wait for this time. Now, it''s too difficult to go to Chang''an city to assassinate Dong min''s senior general! " Zuo CI smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "since Yan''er has made a decision, I can''t change it. You don''t think Yan''er is soft and weak, but her character is soft and hard inside. The hatred of killing her father can''t be shared. Yan''er just doesn''t want to wait for a day. If her constitution was not too weak to cultivate advanced martial arts, I am afraid she would have abandoned her father''s school and devoted herself to the cultivation of martial arts. As a matter of fact, the girl is suffering in her heart. Don''t be too harsh on her. " Everyone was also silent down, we think about it, how can we easily forget the Revenge of killing my father. As a weak woman, Cai Yan couldn''t avenge herself. I''m afraid that the pain in her heart is even deeper. On weekdays, Cai Yan tries to smile, but who can think of her pain! Chen Ren, who had already returned to the hut, did not know the feelings of the people outside the house. However, he kept wondering whether he would agree to Cai Yan''s request and go to Chang''an city to assassinate Li and Guo Si. Chapter 270 From the original intention of Chen Ren, he wanted to agree with Cai Yan. After all, Chen Ren could understand Cai Yan''s mood. But Chen Ren is no longer a lonely man in those days. He has three wives and three children. A man with a family can''t take risks casually any more. If Chen Ren wants to help Cai Yan, he has no reason to do it unless it is of great help to Chen Ren. Although Li Min and Guo Si are the few generals in Dong min''s hands, their ability is very mediocre, and they have no help at all for Dong min. On the contrary, there is a great contradiction between Li Zhen and Guo Si, and Li Ru. If Li Zhen and Guo Si are removed in this way, Li Ru will only gain power around Dong min. Chen Ren is willing to face the 100000 Xiliang army, but he is not willing to face Li Ru, such a ruthless, but very smart guy. If Li Ru is allowed to gain power around Dong min, who knows if Dong min will play any tricks. At the thought of Li Ru, Chen Ren''s eyes suddenly brightened. The last news from Chang''an Branch of the snake department showed that Dong min was very dissatisfied with Li Ru because of the death of Lv Bu. Later, on the way to pursue the Han Emperor, Yang Feng, who was originally a member of Li Ru, rebelled, which made Dong min suspicious of Li Ru. It can''t be said that the assassination of Li Yu and Guo Si can add some firewood to the fire under Li Ru''s feet! Thinking of this, Chen Ren began to think about the feasibility of this matter, and even began to plan how to plan the whole thing. In the city of Chang''an, Li Yu''s family is on the way to divide and cut the line. Although it was midnight, it was still full of lights. At this time, it was Li Zhen who was entertaining Guo Si. The two men have always been close friends since they joined the army with Dong Zhuo. Such mutual banquets are held several times a month. A few years ago, they both kept a low profile because of the massacre of Gongqing. After seeing that the tide had passed, they began to return to normal. Today, it was only at Zishi that Guo Si walked out of the gate of Li Fu in the company of Li Zhen. "Oh! Brother Li! I told you not to send it! I''m not drunk Guo Si pushed Li Yu away and tried to hold him, but he didn''t expect to push him. He almost pushed himself down. Li Liang helped Guo Si to the right side and glared at the Sergeant: "what are you doing standing there? Put General Guo on his horse Those sergeants, just like waking up from a dream, hurriedly and carefully helped Guo Si to mount the horse. Li Yu said to the soldiers, "we must escort General Guo back to his house! Do you hear me? " "Here it is Although the quality of the Xiliang army has declined, these are the elite selected from the Xiliang army. Even compared with the Xiliang army that followed Dong Zhuo to fight in the mountains and rivers, it is not much worse. Looking at Guo Si under the escort of several sergeants, so gradually disappeared in the night of the street, Li Liang this was relieved to go to the house. In the banquet just now, although Li was not as drunk as Guo Si was, he also had some footwork. After entering the gate, Li Ying turned around and asked the sergeant guarding the gate to close it. "Ah!" Before the sergeant closed the door, a shrill scream drifted into the Li mansion from the street. Li Zhen, who had just entered the front yard, heard the scream, and his hair stood up. He immediately turned around and ran outside the gate. After running to the gate, he saw that the sergeants also stretched out their heads from the crack of the gate to look outside. Li immediately raised his foot and kicked: "don''t you show me what''s going on in the street! And you! Call up the elite soldiers in the mansion for me at once Although Li Zhen''s ability is not very good, but after all, he has been fighting for many years, and he still has some experience in dealing with emergency measures. He can be sure that the place where the scream just came out will not be too far away! This is a burst of shouts and shouts from the gate. The sergeant who was just kicked out of the gate looked in the street for a while, and immediately called out to Li Ju in the gate: "general! It''s General Guo! General Guo, they met the assassin "Assassin?" Li Zhen shrunk his head even more when he heard that. Although he and Guo Si are close friends, it does not mean that he will fight for Guo Si. Who knows how many assassins are hiding outside. He doesn''t have the courage to take several soldiers to rescue people for Guo Si''s sake. Fortunately, all the sergeants in Li''s residence reacted very quickly. After a while, a small team of dozens of people came. Looking at so many elite soldiers, Li Ying was emboldened. He led his troops to kill Li Fu and kill them in the street. After a few steps, I saw that in the street, several men in black were jumping up and down, killing several Knights standing in the middle of the street. Those knights were just Guo Si and his group who had just come out of Li''s mansion! Seeing that there were only a few men in black, Li Yu felt more relieved. With a wave of his hand, he directed the soldiers behind him to come forward to help. "Someone''s coming! Pull One of the men in black saw that Li Zhen and several ten sergeants rushed over. In his hoarse voice, he gave a drink to his companion. All of a sudden, the other men in black all jumped to the four sides at the same time, and immediately disappeared into the night sky."The unrighteous man who is good at killing Gongqing! The hoarse voice floated in the night sky with the disappearance of the last man in black. Li Xing''s face was livid at once. It was obvious that he and Guo Si had come here. Li Shen, with a gloomy face, roared at the soldiers who were waiting for his orders: "what are you doing! Chase me As soon as the sergeants heard Li''s orders, they immediately divided into several groups and pursued the men in black in the direction of their escape. Li''s face was better at this time. He walked quickly to the group of people in Guosi to check. It turned out that Guo Si and a group of sergeants were walking in the street when they met an attack. Guo Si was also drunk, but a sergeant nearby was directly cut off by a sudden assassin. The shrill scream of death made Guo Si wake up from the wine. Seeing the dagger stabbing at his chest, Guo Si hurriedly opened his body, but he didn''t get away completely. He was stabbed in the right shoulder socket by the dagger. Now Guo Si''s face is pale, but most of the reason is frightened by the assassination. The wound on the shoulder socket didn''t shed much blood, so there should be no problem. "What about Brother Guo?" Li Li squatted beside Guo Si, looking at the pale face of Guo Si, he thought Guo Si had suffered multiple injuries. Guo Si subconsciously beat a shudder, a look is Li Li, this just relaxed: "no, no, it''s OK! Skin trauma! " Li Ying nodded and said, "no matter how you say it, you''d better go back to my house and dress it up first." With that, he asked the sergeant to help Guo Si back to Li''s house. Li Ying was not at ease. He asked a sergeant to take his military Rune to the garrison in Chang''an City and send an army to guard it. Back in the banquet hall that had just been cleaned up, a medical officer was dressing Guo Si''s wound. Although the wound was not deep, it still made Guo Si gasping with cold air. As soon as he saw Li''s iron green face coming in, Guo Si immediately asked, "brother Li! What about? Did you catch the assassins? " Li Ying shook his head and turned to ask the medical officer, "how about it? Is there any problem with General Guo''s injury? " Assassins like to put poison on their weapons. Li Zhen has seen that Guo Si''s injury is not serious, but he is worried about poisoning the wound. At this time, the medical officer had already bandaged up and arched his hand at Li Ying and replied: "General Guo''s injury is not serious. It only needs to be recuperated for a period of time." "Well!" Li Ying nodded and waved to the medical officer and the sergeants and servants on the side to leave. When all the people left, the hall was left with only Li and Guo Si. Li Li said with a gloomy face, "Brother Guo! There''s something wrong with your assassination tonight Guo Si''s pale face had some improvement, and coldly hummed: "it''s not the remaining Party of those ministers! Until tomorrow, I will search Chang''an city with men and horses! " "No!" Li Ying shook his head and said, "Brother Guo, don''t you think this is something strange?" Although Guo Si hasn''t figured it out yet, he seems to have noticed something wrong with Li''s appearance, so he comes up to him and asks, "brother Li! What do you mean? " Li Ying frowned and said, "the other party can clearly know that you are having dinner in my house, and also know your route back to the house. And most importantly, what the other party said when he left!" Guo Si, however, was full of mist: "what was said? Don''t you mean to avenge those ministers? " "No!" Li Ying shook his head firmly and said, "if those assassins have already mastered it, it''s reasonable to say this. But I was just thinking, they didn''t succeed, but they called out their intention. Are you afraid that we will search the city to find them out? " Guo Si was also understood by Li Li, and he kept a close eye on him: "brother Li, do you mean that it is not the remaining Party of those ministers who started the attack on me this time, but someone else?" Li Ying patted his thigh and said, "that''s right! I suspect that the assassins deliberately said that when they were about to leave, in order to let us focus on the remaining members of the ministers, so that they can be cleared of suspicion successfully! " "So who on earth would do that?" Guo Si also believed Li''s inference and pondered whether he had offended anyone recently. He even let the other party use such vicious means. However, Li Ying''s smile revealed his white teeth and said, "don''t think about it! How big can Chang''an city be, who is capable of doing this, and who has a grudge against our brothers, there is no one other than him! " Guo Si''s eyes brightened, and the uninjured hand held Li Xuan: "brother Li, are you talking about..." "Li Ru!" Chapter 271 It has been several days since Guo Si was assassinated, but it is still the same in Chang''an City, as if nothing had happened. However, in the eyes of those who are interested in it, Chang''an city is not as calm as before. The waves in the dark are more terrible than ever. In the prime minister''s office, Dong min was sitting on the top of the Council hall, looking at the front coldly. In front of him, Li Lin and Guo Si were kneeling in front of him. At this time, they were crying bitterly. "Prime minister! Our brothers have been around since the old Prime Minister started his army. They have been living and dying for the Dong family for decades! I can''t imagine that the Dong family is plotting against me now! " Li Min said to Dong min while crying. On one side, Guo Si cried even more fiercely, lying on the ground and Howling: "prime minister! If the prime minister really wants to kill our brothers, please do it now. We are willing to die in the prime minister''s hands Dong min watched the performance of the two men coldly. Dong min had already received the news about Guo Si''s assassination a few days ago. However, he would not believe that the two men would sincerely send Dong min to kill him. Now Dong min is not just in office, and he doesn''t know anything. Of course, he knows that these two people are forcing him to express his position. However, how could Dong min be such an easy character to deal with? After years of training, he has become a political veteran. Dong min first gave a cold smile, then immediately changed into a kind smile when they raised their heads, and said to them with a smile: "Oh! General Li and General Guo are veteran generals of Xiliang army. I think there must be some misunderstanding among them? Come on, come on! Two generals, please get up! Don''t be like this Naturally, Li and Guo Si understood the principle of "stop when you see good". They stood up while wiping tears. Li Min hugged Dong min and said, "prime minister! Chang''an city is surrounded by our Xiliang army. How can outsiders get in? In Chang''an City, there is no prime minister''s order to mobilize soldiers and horses. Besides our brothers, there are few people! Our brothers usually keep a low profile, and why do we have a grudge against others? In short, the lives of our brothers are in the hands of the prime minister! Please also ask the prime minister to make decisions for our brothers! " Dong min, however, waved his hand and said with a kind smile on his face: "the two generals need not worry! Let''s see! I will order the following to find out quickly about the assassination of General Guo. The two generals still need to go back at ease. I will make decisions for the two generals! " Li Min and Guo Si looked at each other secretly. They knew that Dong min could not be forced too hard at this time, or it would be counterproductive. Li Min and Guo Si held hands and said to Dong Min: "everything depends on the arrangement of the prime minister! I''ll leave at the end of the day After getting Dong min''s permission, the two turned to leave. But Li Min and Guo Si didn''t know. At the moment when they turned around, Dong min''s friendly smile froze and became gloomy. A pair of eyes were fixed on their backs, emitting a faint cold light. On Guo Si''s assassination, Dong min had the same view as the two men, believing that it was Li Ru''s ghost. However, the little trick Li and Guo Si played in front of him made Dong min very angry. "Do these people really think I''m blind?" After Li Min and Guo Si left completely, Dong min slapped the table angrily. Although these two people make Dong min very angry, but Dong min can not move him. Since the rebellion of the Bingzhou army, Dong Min has been faced with no generals under his account. If they were cut off, there would be no one to lead his troops against Cao Cao and Sun Jian. As for Li Ru, although Dong min was very dissatisfied with Li Ru, he was still his niece and son-in-law. He was half of the Dong family. As long as Li Ru didn''t go too far, Dong min decided to turn a blind eye. Not to mention that Dong min was sulky. Li Min and Guo Si, who had just come out of the door of the prime minister''s office, took over the mount of the sergeant and mounted. Guo Si said to Li in a low voice: "brother Li, is this OK?" Li Liang gave a cold smile, looked at the gate of the prime minister''s mansion, pulled Guo Si slowly toward their home, and whispered to Guo Si: "how can it be! Do you think that Dong min, an old fox, will kill Li Ru because we two cried in front of him? Li Ru is also Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law. Dong min respects Dong Zhuo the most. Without solid evidence, Dong min will never do anything to Li Ru! " "Ah?" Guo Si didn''t expect to get such an answer, and immediately asked, "isn''t that drama we just performed in vain?" Li Ying''s eyes flashed with cold and cold, and said with a sneer, "how can you perform in vain? Today, we have given Dong min an impression that Li Ru was trying to harm us. Although Dong min didn''t punish Li Ru this time, it was also because we didn''t get hurt. If we are assassinated again, or even seriously injured because of the assassination, Dong min will surely blame Li Ru. If he doesn''t take Li Ru for questioning, it will be difficult for him to explain to the Xiliang army! " Guo Si looked at Li Yu in embarrassment: "brother Li, let alone that we don''t know when Li Ru sent assassins to assassinate us. If they came to kill us, where would they stay? They could stab us seriously and not hurt our lives?" "Ha ha!" Li Li said with a smile, "Brother Guo! Are you confused? The assassin sent by Li Ru can''t do it. Can''t the assassin sent by ourselves still can''t do it? After a few days, we will find some dead men, posing as assassins, and go around our house. Stab us with a knife, hold it carefully, and then kill all the dead! At that time, see how Li Ru gets away! It''s just that you''ll have to suffer again, Brother Guo, and you''ll have to be stabbed again! ""Ha ha ha ha ha!" As soon as he heard Li''s idea, Guo Si was also very satisfied. He looked up at the sky with a smile, showing a trace of ferocity on his face, "brother Li is joking! How to say that we are also men who have been killed from the battlefield. As long as we can knock down Li Ru, I don''t care if we get one or ten! " "Good!" Li Ying gave a shout of praise, "Brother Guo, we will never get this knife for nothing! After the fall of Li Ru, we are the only two in Dong min''s hands. At that time, he doesn''t want to reuse you. Neither of us can do it! Changan has the final say, "we two brothers said it!" Looking forward to the beautiful future that Li Zhen described to him, Guo Si could not help laughing, and the laughter of the two immediately spread all over the empty street. A few days later, at night, Li''s house. "Ah! Assassin A sad cry broke through the night sky. Li''s house, which had already been turned off, was lit up all at once. Countless soldiers came out from inside and outside Li''s house with weapons in their hands, and surrounded Li''s wing room. After a while, several men in black rushed out of Li''s wing room and rushed directly at the soldiers who were surrounded by the outside. These men in black were all good at their skills, but they were still outnumbered in the end. All of them died under the swords and guns of these sergeants in Xiliang. "General! General Several sergeant''s small team leaders rushed into the wing room, only to see Li Lin lying on the ground in his casual clothes, all over his body was covered with blood, and a dagger with cold light was directly inserted into Li''s left chest. The small team leaders rushed forward to help Li Xing up. Although Li Ju''s face was a little pale because of excessive bleeding, he kept sober and said to the team leaders intermittently, "hurry up! Come on! Go to see General Guo''s house! This assassin will not only come to kill me, General Guo is in danger! Come on! Come on! Go to... " It may be the cause of the sharp pain. Before Li''s words were finished, people fainted. All the captains were shocked, and hurriedly carried Li Fu to the couch, and asked the soldiers outside the room to quickly find the medical officers in the mansion. One of the team leaders said to the others, "just now general Li said that General Guo is also in danger. Please go and take people to protect General Guo! General Li, I''m here! Go Guo Sizhi didn''t know that the ordinary people were responsible for their lives for a moment. What''s more, there should be no danger in front of him. He immediately threw his fist at the small captain, and then immediately turned around and walked out of the house. With his subordinates, he rushed out of Li''s house and headed for Guo''s. As soon as the footsteps of the captains had just disappeared, Li Yu, who had fainted, suddenly opened his eyes, sat up and laughed at the left captain. The small captain quickly saluted: "general! Everything is according to the general''s orders Li Bi frowned and covered his left chest. Just that action affected the wound of his left chest. The dagger was still inserted there, and the blood was flowing out. Li Ying bit his teeth with pain on his face, and whispered: "this bastard, it''s really heavy! Are all those people out there dead? " Naturally, the team leader knew that Li Fan was asking about the dead men in black, and immediately replied, "report back to the general! Dead! All dead! At the end of the meeting, they were all covered with a knife, and there was absolutely no survival! " Li Yun sneered: "very good! What happened to Guo Si? " The captain gave a flattering smile and immediately replied, "don''t worry, the general is all in accordance with the general''s instructions. The dead men sent there are all under the black hands! Make sure Guo Si doesn''t see the sun of tomorrow "Good!" Li Ying drank his voice and said in his heart, "hum! Guo Si, Guo Si, you can''t blame my brother for not being affectionate. If you don''t die, how would Dong min start to kill Li ru? For the success of our plan, we have to aggrieve you! What''s more, if you don''t have your own vigilance, how can it be better to share it with two people than to enjoy it alone? " Chapter 272 Thinking of the place of happiness, Li Shan couldn''t help but smile. However, the smile affected the wound on his body, which made him show his teeth in pain. As soon as Li Ying was in pain, he threw his temper on the small captain who was smiling at him and yelled at him in a low voice: "what are you still laughing at there! Get me the medical officer! Do you want to see me in pain? " That small team leader is also flattering to clap on the horse leg, immediately nodded and bowed, then turned out to prepare to call people for Li Li. Before the captain came to the door, he saw a silvery light shining through the darkness and directly penetrated the captain''s throat. The little captain didn''t even have time to hum, so he fell to the ground directly. On the other side of the couch, Li Ju just turned his head and didn''t see the amazing scene. When he heard the plop, Li even scolded the team leader: "asshole! What are you arguing about! Go out and find a doctor soon This time, however, Li Ying didn''t hear the reply of the captain. He frowned and turned his head to curse. But when he turned his head, he saw a bigger and bigger gun. "Puff The silver head of the gun pierced into Li''s forehead without any suspense. He only had time to shake it, and then his whole body was soft. Through the light of the candle, the figure at the other end of the gun was gradually revealed. It was not Chen Ren or anyone else. Chen Ren took back the dazzle gun directly, and the bloodstain suddenly flew out and sprinkled on the couch everywhere. Chen Ren looks at the corpse of Li Zhen coldly and smiles. He can''t believe that Li Lin even takes the lead to kill Guo Si, which saves Chen Ren''s hands and feet. Chen Ren turned to fight the team leader who had fallen in the pool of blood. Looking at the crack of the door, there was a group of soldiers guarding outside. However, the number of soldiers was not large. The guard''s line of sight must have loopholes. Chen Ren resisted a corpse, but he still jumped lightly and flew on the beam of the house. There was a gap that he had sneaked in before. Chen Ren went out from the gap. On the roof of the house, Chen Ren looked left and right, and finally found a corner that the guards could not see. He jumped lightly and disappeared into the night. A few days later, a startling news came from Chang''an. Li Min and Guo Si, two generals under Dong min''s account, were assassinated. However, what is puzzling is that Dong min, the leader of Chang''an, even handled the two people''s affairs in a low-key manner, and did not see him arrest the murderer, which actually made the people around Chang''an feel relieved. Although Dong min deliberately blocked the news, the news spread quickly, and soon it reached Cao Cao, who was eyeing Dong min''s territory. After getting the news, Cao Cao immediately summoned civil and military officials to discuss in his house. Cao Cao just told the news, first of all, the generals of Bingzhou who had surrendered laughed one by one. When they were in Chang''an, they were not less angry with Li and Guo Si, especially after the death of Lu Bu in the war. They did not treat a group of soldiers in Bingzhou as their comrades in arms, and they held high spirits all day long. The news of the two men''s death this time gave them a bad breath. It seems that Cao Xucao is thinking about something. Cao Cao looked at it and asked, "Sir, what''s the problem?" Jia Xu nodded: "my subordinates also stayed under Dong min''s account for a period of time before they went to the Lord. Li Min and Guo Si were arrogant and arrogant, which offended many people. Apart from that, it''s not surprising that they killed Gongqing even if they were assassinated! What''s strange is Dong min''s reaction after the death of Li Min and Guo Si. Although Dong min is not as smooth as his brother Dong Zhuo, he is extremely protective of his weaknesses. Although Li Min and Guo Si are of average ability, they follow Dong Zhuo''s old subordinates. Now that these two people have been assassinated, Dong Min has no reason to deal with their affairs in such a calm and low-key manner! " After Jia Xu said this, not only Cao Cao, but also the jubilant generals of Bingzhou were all quiet down. They also followed Dong min for a period of time. Naturally, they knew Dong min''s character. Before that, the generals of Bingzhou were all happy about the death of Li Min and Guo Si, but they didn''t expect how abnormal Dong min''s reaction was. Now when Jia Xu said this, they all remembered that Dong min''s reaction was not like the protective Dong min they had seen before. "What Mr. Jia said is not wrong!" Zhang Liao frowned and said, "I heard from Wen Hou that when Dong Zhuo died of illness, Dong Zhuo''s old headquarters were talking about who would inherit Dong Zhuo''s position. It was Wen Hou, Li Ru and Xu Rong who recommended Dong min to the top, because of his character of protecting the short. Wen Hou, Li Ru and Xu Rong believed that Dong min''s character of protecting the short will certainly make Dong min win the support of the whole army in a very short time. According to Dong min''s character, it is not Dong''s style to deal with the death of Li Min and Guo Si in a low-key way! " Xia Hou yuan pouted and slapped Zhang Liao on the shoulder beside him with a smile and said, "Oh! Wenyuan! Why think so much! Let me say it! Even if there is any famous place in Chang''an City, it is also between them! We just need to watch the fun! I hope they will fight harder and harder! It''s better for them to solve the problem by themselves, and then we will take their territory without any effort. Isn''t that a good thing? " Zhang Liao''s forthright character was welcomed wherever he was. He stayed under Cao Cao for a few years and immediately won the friendship of Xia Houyuan and other veteran Cao Cao generals.At the end of what Xia Houyuan just said, he made a joke, which made everyone here laugh uncontrollably, which also swept away a little dull atmosphere. "Newspaper --!" Just as the crowd laughed, a sergeant ran into the meeting hall with his brocade in his hands and handed it directly to Cao Cao. Cao Cao picked up the brocade bag, waved the sergeant down, then untied the sealed brocade bag and took out a piece of brocade and silk from the brocade bag. After a look, Cao Cao''s face immediately changed. He raised his head and said to Jia Xu, "Sir, this is the information just received from Chang''an. Li Ru, the military adviser under Dong min''s account, was seriously ill and died suddenly." "What!" Rao was always calm, and Jia Xu couldn''t help but exclaimed. Cao Cao handed the brocade and silk in his hand to Jia Xu. Jia Xu looked at it in a hurry, but his brow was getting tighter and tighter. "Good! Good death for this thief After hearing the news from Cao Cao, the generals of Bingzhou all stood up and cheered, even Gao Shun, who was always silent. No wonder they were so excited. They had already determined that although Lu Bu died in Chen Ren''s hands, he was actually killed by Li Ru. Lv Bu had always been the leader of their army, and he was killed by Li Ru. Naturally, they wanted to kill Li Ru to avenge Lv Bu. However, when these Bingzhou generals couldn''t help cheering, Jia Xu said to Cao Cao, "Lord! There''s a lot to it! " At that time, Li Ru was famous for his resourcefulness at Dong Zhuo''s side. I don''t know how many sinister and sinister strategies Li Ru had offered to Dong Zhuo. Cao Cao, who had been a minister under Dong Zhuo''s hand, had a deep understanding of Li Ru''s wisdom. Of course, Cao Cao was very clear about the significance of Li Ru''s death to Dong min and the whole Xiliang army. For Li Ru''s death, Cao Cao''s heart was no less happy than Gao Shun and Zhang Liao, but Cao Cao didn''t reveal his feelings. However, at this time, he heard Jia Xu jump out such a sentence, but Cao Cao was scared. Cao Cao quickly asked, "Sir, what do you say?" Jia Xu bowed his hand to Cao Cao and said, "my Lord! My subordinates believe that there must be a connection between the death of Li Ru and the assassination of Li Ju and Guo Si before that! " Cao Cao quickly motioned to those Bingzhou generals who were still cheering to be quiet, and then said to Jia Xu, "Sir, please tell me what you think!" Jia Xu nodded and said, "didn''t my subordinates say that before? The reason why Dong min was assassinated by Dong min was that he had not been assassinated by Dong min! Now Li Ru died so suddenly, which immediately reminds his subordinates that there was a deep contradiction between Li Ru, Li Ju and Guo Si when he was in Chang''an. Moreover, the generals of the Bingzhou army also said that the Xiliang army was actually divided into two opposing factions, Li Ru, Li Ju and Guo Si. Li Ru is still under 50 years old. He has always been in good health. It is impossible for him to suddenly die of illness. If his subordinates have not guessed wrong, he died at the hands of Dong min, but in order to avoid affecting the morale of the Xiliang army, he pretended that Li Ru died of a severe illness! " Cao Cao immediately asked, "sir! Li Ru is the first think tank under Dong min! What''s more, Wen Yuan has just said that Dong min was elected by Li Ru and others at that time. Even if Dong min is ungrateful, Li Ru still has an identity. He is Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law! How could Dong min kill Li ru? " Jia Xu shook his head: "Lord! Although Dong min is not as smooth as Dong Zhuo, he is also very cruel. Although Li Ru is his niece in law, once Li Ru violates Dong min''s taboo, Dong min will not worry about Li Ru''s identity! " "Dong min''s taboo?" Cao Cao read along, suddenly his eyes brightened, and asked Jia Xu, "Sir, is it that this person who sent people to assassinate Li and Guo Si is not someone else, but this Li ru?" Chapter 273 As soon as Cao Cao said Li Ru''s name, Jia Xu showed a strange expression: "this is actually the key that his subordinates have been unable to guess. Judging from all kinds of signs now, we can be sure that Li Ru sent people to assassinate Li Ju and Guo Si. After learning that, because of Li Ru''s bad identity, Dong min secretly killed Li Ru and claimed that Li Ru was dead. However, according to his subordinates'' observation of Li Ru in Chang''an, although he was vicious and vicious, he was extremely considerate of the overall situation and was loyal to Dong. Although Guo Si Yong and Li Si Ru would not have done much harm to Li Si Yong and Li Siyong, they would not have done so much for Li Siyong and Guo Siyong! " Cao Cao also agreed and nodded his head. When he was under Dong Zhuo''s tent, as long as Li Ru stood beside him, Cao Cao could feel cold and cold, just like a wolf lying on his side. But Li Li and Guo Si had met Cao Cao several times. If they had not been around Dong Zhuo for a long time, I''m afraid even Lv Bu''s eight strong generals could not compare with them. It would be too simple for Li Ru to kill them. And those Bingzhou generals who listened to Jia Xu''s words also nodded in agreement. Jia Xu frowned and said, "this is the place that my subordinates can''t understand. Although all the signs now show that Li Ru killed Li Min and Guo Si, and then was killed by Dong min. But my subordinates always have a feeling that Li Ru was framed this time. There are other people who assassinated Li Ju and Guo Si! " "Someone else?" Cao Cao frowned, and suddenly thought of something. He asked, "Sir, are you talking about the remaining members of the ministers who were slaughtered by Li and Guo Si?" Jia Xu shook his head: "no, Li Ru was obviously framed this time, otherwise Dong min would not have killed Li Ru so soon. Those ministers and ministers were killed by Li Zhen and Guo Si without authorization. Even if the remaining party wanted to revenge, they would only assassinate them directly, instead of deliberately framing Li Ru. What''s more, those remaining party members are already soldiers and crabs, and they have no great ability at all. They quietly enter the heavily guarded Chang''an City and successfully assassinate the heavily protected Li and Guo Si. " Jia Xu directly rejected his own views, Cao Cao did not have any angry expression, but continued to frown. But Jia Xu sighed a long time and said, "my Lord! In fact, although I don''t have any evidence, I feel that this matter is related to Sun Jian in the east of the river. " "Sun Jian!" It''s not just Cao Cao. All the officials under Cao Cao can''t help but take a cold breath. Although Cao Cao is developing rapidly, Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty is like a tiger lying on his side. Although the tiger is dozing off now, he doesn''t know when he will come up and bite himself. Jia Xu took all the expressions in his eyes and sighed in his heart. It seems that the shadow of Sun Jian''s strength on these people is not so big. However, Jia Xu is not sure it was Sun Jian''s hand, because Jia Xu really can''t figure out why Sun Jian chose to assassinate Li Zhen and Guo Si at this time? If Jia Xu knew that Chen Ren had spent so much effort to assassinate Li Zhen and Guo Si, and made Chang''an upside down, just because he had agreed to a beautiful woman''s request, he did not know whether Jia Xu''s brain, which he always claimed to be witty, would turn into a paste. But at this time Chen Ren didn''t know that because of him, Cao Cao, this group of people frowned to kill brain cells, Chen Ren is now very happy. However, his happiness is based on the suffering of others, who is now learning from Chen Ren''s four descendants of Sun Jian. After killing Li Zhen that night, Chen Ren escaped from Chang''an city through the channel of Chang''an Branch of the snake ministry. Just as he had expected, the Xiliang sergeant who later found out that Li Lin was dead, and the captain who was guarding him was missing for no reason. All the crimes of the assassination were piled on the captain. In addition to Chen Ren''s show with the killers of a group of snakes, Dong min immediately identified Li Ru as the one who killed Li Min and Guo Si after they were assassinated and killed in accordance with Chen Ren''s plan. After assassinating Li Zhen and Guo Si, Chen Ren went directly back to Huashan to report the results to Cai Yan, and then went back to Jianye without stopping. He could not wait to know the effect of the letter Tong Yuan sent to Zhang Ren. However, as soon as he returned to Jianye, he learned that his third son, Sun Yi, had formally worshipped Sun Jian under Chen Ren''s door. He immediately sent sun Kuang, who was hard to rest at home, to Chen Ren, hoping that Chen Ren could bring sun Kuang into the family. Anyway, Chen renzheng, who was sitting at home waiting for the news, had nothing to do, so he simply agreed to Sun Jian to train sun Kuang well, so his miserable days came to an end. Compared with sun CE and Sun Yi, sun Kuang''s physique is much worse than that of sun CE and Sun Yi, and even worse than Sun Quan. However, Chen Ren did not show any mercy. He trained sun Kuang according to the standard of training sun CE. Every day, sun Kuang is tortured by Chen Ren and takes half of his life away. He also works as a companion to Chen Yang. Sun Kuang is Sun Jian''s fourth son, but because of his talent, his skill is not as good as Chen Yang, who started practicing martial arts for less than a year. This practice once a day became the most difficult time for sun Kuang. Sun Kuang was 15 or 16 years old. He was defeated by Chen Yang, who was less than five years old every day. It''s better to run around the city for ten days! However, how could Chen Ren care about sun Kuang''s wishes? Sun Kuang wanted to stay at home several times, but he was driven out by Sun Jian with a broom.Today, sun Kuang is still suffering, standing in the training ground to be the companion of Chen Yang. Chen Ren stands aside and looks at Sun Kuang and Chen Yang holding each other, but he sighs in his heart. Chen Ren is not torturing sun Kuang for no reason these days, but also observing the potential limit of sun Kuang. However, after observing these days, Chen Ren can not help feeling that all the excellent genes of Sun Jian have been given to his first three sons, and that sun Kuang''s qualification is mediocre. If sun Kuang had not such a prominent life experience, he would have been an ordinary civilian all his life. In the martial arts training ground, sun Kuang carefully held the little Chen Yang who was shorter than him in front of him. During this period, he did not suffer less from this little devil. Although Xiao Chen Yang is young, and he has not been practicing shooting for a long time, his shooting skills are extremely tricky, which makes sun Kuang unable to defend himself. Little Chen Yang''s mouth slightly smile, in sun Kuang''s eyes, it seems to be a devil''s smile, sun Kuang immediately murmured that it was not good. Sure enough, sun Kuang''s eyes a flower, that little Chen Yang has lost track, the next moment, sun Kuang heard behind him a giggle. But before he could turn back, sun Kuang felt a stabbing pain in the inner ring of his legs and fell to the ground involuntarily. And behind Sun Kuang, the little Chen Yang is looking at Sun Kuang with a wooden gun. "All right! That''s all for today After these days of observation, Chen Ren was able to fully understand Sun Kuang''s potential. Although he could not live up to Sun Jian''s expectations, he had to tell Sun Jian honestly. Sun Kuang Yi heard Chen Ren''s words, immediately the whole person relaxed down, immediately lying on the ground, straight panting. Chen Ren immediately called out, "get up! Didn''t I tell you! After each practice, no matter how tired you are, you can''t lie down, or the training of this day will be in vain Sun Kuang was so roared by Chen Ren that he immediately got up from the ground. Sun Yi, who had finished practicing his shooting skills, came over in sweat and bowed his hand at Chen Yiyi and said, "teacher! You told me that my exercises have been finished. Please tell me what to do next Chen Ren takes a look at Sun Yi, but in his heart he feels secretly. How could this sibling be so different? Sun Yi came earlier than sun Kuang and did more training than sun Kuang. Look at Sun Yi, he is still full of energy, but Sun Kuang is like a dead fish! When Chen Yiyi saw sun Kuang, he was much better than Sun Quan. Chen Ren shook his head and said to Sun Yi, "you can go to practice two thousand more times! The foundation is the most important thing! " "Yes! Teacher Sun Yi didn''t give a discount at all. He just gave a drink and turned to the target at the other end of the training ground. Chen Ren turned his head and looked at Sun Kuang. Looking at Sun Kuang''s bitter face, Chen Ren was not in the mood. He said to sun Kuang, "go back and have a rest! From tomorrow on, you don''t have to come so early. Go back to your old work and rest habits! " Sun Kuang was so stunned that he almost jumped up. After worshiping Chen Yiyi, he turned and left happily. Chen Ren, however, took a poor look at Sun Kuang''s back. He estimated that after sun Kuang went back to the mansion and told Sun Jian what he had said, Sun Jian, who was looking at Sun Kuang''s failure, was going to beat him up. That child''s parents do not want their son to become a talent. Although Chen Ren''s words are not very clear, Sun Jian should be very clear. I''m afraid that even the big Wu family, who has always loved his son, will not defend sun Kuang, saying that he will not follow Sun Jian to teach him a lesson! Poor sun Kuang! I wish Sun Jian could do it lightly! "Daddy! What about me? Are you looking for your elder martial brother to practice fighting? " Little Chen Yang recently began to practice the game, which also made him recover his enthusiasm for gunshot. This time, he offered to Chen Ren to continue practicing. Chen Ren touched Chen Yang''s cerebellar pouch melon and opened his mouth just to answer. Suddenly, he saw Huang Yueying''s maid Qing''er coming here anxiously, shouting to Chen Ren: "my Lord! adult! Not good! Not good Chapter 274 Chen Ren immediately took little Chen Yang to meet him. Qinger quickly walked to Chen Ren''s body and said intermittently: "my Lord! adult! You, you, go and have a look! Little, miss, miss, she, miss, she... " Chen Ren immediately became anxious. The young lady in qinger''s mouth was no longer Huang Yueying, but Chen Ren''s precious daughter, little Chen Ru. As soon as I heard Qing''er say something happened to Chen Ru, how could Chen Ren not be in a hurry? He lost all his calmness in his daily life. He picked up little Chen Yang and ran back to the yard. Chen Ren ran like this all the way. In a flash, he ran to the backyard. Seeing that his wife and children were not in the backyard, he estimated that he should be in the wing room, and immediately turned around and ran to his daughter''s small wing room. As soon as he arrived at the door of the chamber, he saw that the door was wide open, and there was a chirping voice of a woman in the room. Chen either head went in and cried out: "ru''er! What''s wrong with ru''er? " As soon as he entered the wing room, he saw his three wives sitting around the couch. Chen Ru, who had been worried about Chen Ren, was also sitting among the three girls, with two girl braids on her head, staring at a pair of big and round eyes. She was playing with the rattle and giggling from time to time. As soon as she saw Chen Ren come in, Chen Ru, who had always liked her father, opened her small hand to Chen Ren and cried, "Daddy, daddy, hug me!" The three wives look at Chen Ren with wide eyes. Chen Ren is also staring at several people in the room. Isn''t it said that something happened to Chen ru? This is not nothing! Little Chen Yang is very dissatisfied with the way his father holds him. He climbs down from Chen Ren and runs to Huang Yueying. Chen Ren also walked forward with a puzzled face. He picked up Chen Ru and asked his three wives, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why did Qing''er come to tell me something happened to ru''er? " Walking to the edge of the couch, Chen Rencai saw his second son, Chen Kang, lying there, snoring and sleeping. Chen Yi asked, the three wives all showed a strange look, as if they had something to say, but could not say it. Xiaochenru''s biological mother Diao Chan was more like crying without tears, which made Chen Ren more strange. Chen Ren looked around at his baby daughter, but he didn''t see any problem. A big question mark appeared on his forehead. "Alas Huang Yueying is Chen Ren''s eldest wife, and she is more mature and stable than the other two girls. After a sigh, Huang Yueying said to Chen Ren: "in fact, ru''er can''t say that something has happened, but ru''er, alas!" Words have not said completely, Huang Yueying is a sigh, Chen Ren to make more confused. "Chen San!" Huang Yueying may feel unable to say clearly, suddenly called out to the door. Before long, a strong Sergeant came in and threw his fist at the people in the room. He was a sergeant selected by Chen Ren from the Jiangdong new army, and at the same time, he also selected about 100 people, all of whom were arranged in his own house, equivalent to the family soldiers of Chen''s house. After all, Chen Ren''s Chen family is also one of the top families in the Soochow kingdom. They can''t let the maids and servants do everything. Sometimes, the soldiers trained by Chen Ren''s militarization can do things more smoothly. Chen San is one of the few sergeants Chen Ren arranged in the backyard, which can be regarded as Chen Ren''s confidant. "Chen San! You go to the martial arts training ground and carry some stone locks for practice! " Huang Yueying tells Chen San. Without any hesitation, Chen San bowed his head and drank "here", then turned away. Chen Ren is a head of fog, while teasing the little Chen Ru in his arms, while sitting on the couch, waiting for Chen San. After a while, Chen San came up with three stone locks, each of which was at least 20-30 Jin. It was a pity that Chen San had been trained in the army, otherwise he could not afford so many stone locks. Chen San gently put down the stone lock and said to Huang Yueying, "madam! If these stone locks are enough or not, the villains will take them again! " Huang Yueying nodded and said to Chen San, "that''s enough. You should guard outside the room first. No one is allowed to come in without our order." "Here it is Chen San once again drank, turned around and went out of the door. By the way, he carefully closed the door. Chen Yiyi can''t help admiring Chen San''s careful work, but Huang Yueying reaches out to Chen Ru: "ru''er, good! Come to my aunt first Little Chen Ru is quite clever. Seeing Huang Yueying reach out, she lets go of Chen Ren and pours into Huang Yueying''s arms. Huang Yueying said to little Chen Ru, "ru''er! Now that dad is here, ru''er is going to show what she has just performed to Auntie, mother and Sanniang, and then show it to Dad, OK? " Little Chen Ru first looked at Huang Yueying, then turned her head to look at Chen Ren, and finally looked at Diao Chan and Mi Zhen. Then she nodded her head cleverly. I saw little Chen Ru come down from Huang Yueying''s arms, slowly climb down the couch, and then waddle to the middle of the door. Chen Ren still hasn''t figured out what Huang Yueying really means. Does it mean that little Chen Ru can walk? No! Little Chen Ru and little Chen Kang would have walked long ago, wouldn''t they just come to the surprise celebration now? However, at the next moment, Chen Ren''s suspicious eyes immediately glared at the boss, and his mouth was open enough to plug two fists.Chen Ren couldn''t help but slap himself in the face to prove that he was dreaming. What Chen Ren saw was that little Chen Ru staggered to the three stone locks in the middle of the house. Suddenly, a pair of chubby hands grabbed the bar on one of the locks. Suddenly, Chen Ru lifted the stone lock that even ordinary adults could not easily lift Get up! Looking at Chen Ru''s appearance at this time, Chen Ren''s knee is only as high as Chen Ren''s knee, but she easily lifted a stone lock bigger than her. Looking at Chen Ru''s expression, there was no effort or sadness. How can this not let Chen Ren be surprised, but the more surprising thing is still to come. Little Chen Ru held up the stone lock, just like the rattle she had been playing before. She shook it up and down for a while, and immediately released another hand. She grabbed another stone lock beside her and held it high again. Looking at Chen Ru''s appearance, if she had a hand on her body, she was afraid that even the remaining stone lock could be easily lifted. Chen Ren is now completely speechless. Seeing Chen Ru shake her hands and throw the two stone locks far away, she makes two loud noises when she lands. Without the two huge stone locks, little Chen Ru turned back to be cute, harmless to human beings and animals. She even had no sweat on her face. She staggered back and climbed onto the bed. She giggled and stretched out her hands which were stained by lifting the stone lock to Huang Yueying. Huang Yueying sighed and helped Chen Ru wipe her hands. Chen Ren looks at the clever little Chen Ru and doesn''t know what to say with his mouth open. Now how can he not understand what happened. Obviously, Chen Ren''s innate divine power was unfortunately inherited by little Chen Ru. This is Diao Chan, with a sad face, said to Chen Ren: "husband! What can I do! Ru''er is a daughter''s family. How can a boy dare to marry her in the future Chen Ren was obviously a little guilty and said, "who, who, who said it! My daughter Chen Ren, who wants to marry her in the future, will have to line up all over Jianye city! " With that, Chen Yiyi held the little Chen Ru who had just wiped her small hand and touched her face lovingly. However, although Chen Ren said so, he didn''t have a clue in his heart. The historical sun Shangxiang was just different from ordinary women and liked to dance with swords and guns. He was also the sister of marquis Wu. As a result, he could not get married. In the end, she can only marry Liu Bei, who is half a hundred years old. The future of little Chen Ru is even more troublesome for Chen Ren. Huang Yueying, with a wry smile on her face, said to Diao Chan, "well, sister, since heaven has arranged this way, we can''t change it. It''s useless to look sad again. How can we say that the husband is also the first general in the world, and even the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty. In the future, ru''er''s marriage will not have to worry too much, right, husband? " Chen Ren immediately nodded up and down. While teasing Chen Ru, he said to Diao Chan, "don''t worry! Don''t worry! I''m here As soon as the words fell, little Chen Ru''s giggle sounded like a silver bell, which finally restored some warmth to Diao Chan''s face. Chen Ren held up his precious daughter and looked at her lovely and lovely face. His heart was full of love. "Newspaper --"! Governor! There''s an emergency However, when Gao''s family came outside, he was stopped by three soldiers. Chen Ren called out to the door, "Chen San, let him in!" "Here it is After drinking, Chen San opened the door. In fact, Chen San was very curious just now, especially when he heard two thumping noises coming out of the room. Chen San almost couldn''t resist rushing in. At this time, with the approval of Chen Ren, Chen sanlike turned around and came in. However, he saw that Chen Ren''s family were still sitting on the couch just as before. However, two of the stone locks he had brought had already flown to the corner of the wall. Chen Ren said to Chen San, "Chen San, you put these three stone locks back. It''s hard work!" "Here it is Chen San, who was born in the army, did not dare to ask more questions. He raised the stone lock and then turned and walked out. A sergeant who followed Chen San into the room handed over the information in his hand. Chen Ren put little Chen Ru aside and took over the information. He immediately looked up and asked the sergeant, "when did this information come?"? Has the messenger ever explained when it happened This sergeant was also a soldier selected by Chen Ren. He bowed his head and said, "this information was just sent by a sergeant from Marquis Wu''s house. The sergeant said that this incident happened five days ago." Chen Ren looked at the intelligence again with a smile. There were only four words in the intelligence: "Liu Zhang surrender!" Chapter 275 As time flies by, this sentence is true. Eight years passed in a flash, and the Han Dynasty ushered in the ten years of Zhongping. In these eight years, the Han Dynasty has changed from chaos in the early years to peace. Although everyone knows that this kind of calm is only temporary, it is more important for the people of the people of Li to seize this temporary peace and resume their former life. Of course, the lives of these civilians are irrelevant to those superior princes. For them, the most important thing is to fight endlessly for those rights. Since eight years ago, because of the internal contradictions in Yizhou, Liu Zhang finally surrendered to Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty with the support of Fazheng and other poor children. After that, Liu Yao of Yangzhou simply ripped off the last piece of shame cloth and officially declared that Yangzhou and Yuzhou would turn to Dongwu. Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty truly completed the unification of the whole South and once again became the most powerful vassal in the world. After that, Sun Jian, who controlled the whole south, began to reorganize the great families in Yizhou. Although the great families of Yizhou are deeply rooted in Yizhou, there are poor disciples of Yizhou inside and a powerful army of Sun Jian outside. Facing the tough Sun Jian, Yizhou has to bow down and accept Sun Jian''s arrangement honestly. Sun Jian developed vigorously in the south, and Cao Cao was not willing to be outdone in the north. At first, Cao Cao ignored the past suspicion and persuaded Xu Rong, who was suspected by Dong min, the leader of Chang''an, to seize Bingzhou without a single soldier. Then, Cao Cao united with Ma Teng and Han Sui in Xiliang and attacked Dong min on both sides, forcing Dong min to retreat in Chang''an city. And Dong Zhuo''s other son-in-law, the cattle left behind in Xiliang, died in the hands of Ma Chao, Ma Teng''s eldest son. Zhang Ji, a general of Xiliang who stayed in Xiliang, was persuaded to surrender by Xu Rong. He took his nephew and tens of thousands of Xiliang troops in his hands and joined Cao Cao. Dong min, who was once a powerful vassal, now can only hide in Chang''an city. However, after learning that Sun Jian had thoroughly reorganized the Yizhou aristocratic family and calmed down various elements of insecurity in his own territory, Cao Cao lost his patience to wait, and joined several elite troops in the north to attack Chang''an City by force. Although the city of Chang''an was high and thick, the morale of the Xiliang army, which was the symbol of the unification of the north, had been broken away. The battle, which symbolized the unification of the north, lasted only three hours and ended with Cao''s army breaking through the city gate. At the same time, the palace of Chang''an appeared thick smoke. A fire burned the magnificent palace of Chang''an to rubble. When the fire went out, Cao Jun, who had invaded the city, found a charred body sitting on a black charcoal chair. After the complete elimination of Dong min, Cao Cao absorbed the troops of Ma Teng, Han Sui, Zhang Ji and Xu Rong, and truly completed the unification of the northern military and political affairs. After that, Cao Cao moved his capital to Chang''an, and began to build the Han Dynasty Group in his mind. Liu Xie, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, had been completely ignored by Cao Cao. However, as Liu Xie grew up day by day, the son of Han, who had been known as intelligent since childhood, began to be unwilling to be deprived of his power by Cao Cao. Finally, in the eighth year of Zhongping of the Han Dynasty, together with empress Fu, together with Tian Feng, a counsellor under Cao Cao''s tent, and Ji Ping, an imperial physician, conspired to launch a riot, intending to poison Cao Cao. However, Jia Xu, a counselor under Cao Cao''s charge, saw through it. This operation, known as Chang''an change, ended in Cao Cao''s victory. Thousands of households were involved in Chang''an City, and Tian Feng and Jiping, the masterminds, were executed at the street corner by Cao Cao. However, Liu Xie, the son of the Han Dynasty, could not even keep his wife, empress Fu. He watched his wife strangled to death with white silk by soldiers like Cao Cao. Of course, this is just a small episode of the decline of the Han Dynasty. In the ninth year of Zhongping, Cao Cao was nominated as the Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty, and he was named the king of Wei and received the ceremony of Jiuxi. In the same year, Sun Jian presented himself to the emperor of the Han Dynasty and was promoted to the throne of Wu. As a result, the world of Han Dynasty was divided into two parts by Cao Cao and sun Jiantang. Cao Cao started a series of operations immediately after unifying the north. First of all, Xia Houdun, a general under the tent, was appointed as the governor of the capital, commanding all the troops and horses of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Xia Houyuan was appointed governor of Xiliang and led Liangzhou. Cao Cao''s younger brother, Cao Ren, was appointed as the governor of Yanzhou, commanding Yanzhou''s army to guard against Xuzhou and Yangzhou. Cao Hong, Cao Cao''s younger brother, was appointed governor general of Bingzhou. Cao Zhang, the son of Cao Cao and known as Huang Xu''er, was appointed governor of Qingzhou to assist Cao Ren against Xuzhou. Cao Cao''s nephew, Cao Xiu, was appointed governor of Jizhou and was in charge of Jizhou. Cao Cao''s adopted son Cao Zhen was appointed governor general of Youzhou. Cao Cao himself took charge of Yongzhou, and sent General Li Dian and Yu Jin to guard Qishan pass. On the whole territory of Cao Cao in the north, the "Cao" flag with white characters on a black background is floating. As for the officials under Cao Cao, the first one was Jia Xu, Cao Cao''s think-tank. Cao Cao described him as a Taiwei and named him the Marquis of Guannei. After Cao Cao came to power, he used a large number of civil servants, including Zhong Yao, Chen Qun, Cui Yan, Wang Lang, Dong Zhao and other celebrities. Among them, the most remarkable one is that Cao Cao used a famous scholar of the Sima family in Hanoi. Different from Cao Cao''s cronyism, Sun Jian, who was promoted to King Wu, followed Cao Cao and made a personnel transfer. First of all, naturally, he transferred his son sun CE back. And the four old generals who followed Sun Jian''s expedition to the north and South all returned to Jianye and began to enjoy their old age. Chen Ren, however, continued to serve as the governor of Dongwu. As the commander-in-chief of the Dongwu army, no one in Dongwu raised any objection to Chen Ren''s appointment. At the same time, the new force under Sun Jian''s account began to show its edge.First of all, Gan Ning and Tai Shici, who joined Sun Jian after Chen Ren, formally took over the invincible water army of the eastern Wu Dynasty and became the commander of the water army of the eastern Wu Dynasty with the retirement of Huang Gai. Taishici finally got rid of the status of governor and was appointed commander of the army of Dongwu by Sun Jian, who could directly administer all the armies except Jiangdong new army. Although Xu Chu, who joined Sun Jian''s army with Gan Ning and Tai Shici at the same time, was still the commander-in-chief of Sun Jian''s garrison, no one dared to belittle this simple and honest general in the upper and lower parts of the eastern Wu Kingdom. Then there were a group of generals trained by Chen Ren himself. Bao Bao was appointed governor of Xuzhou instead of sun CE, although Bao Bao may not be as brave as sun CE. However, after several battles with Cao Ren and Cao Zhang, no one in the Cao army dared to belittle the previously unknown general. Several leaders and generals of the former Jiangdong new army were also transferred from the new army, and were dispatched by Sun Jian to guard all parts of Dongwu. Zhao Yun, the former leader of thunderstorm riding, was appointed governor of Hanzhong by Sun Jian. He took charge of Hanzhong and directly faced Cao Cao''s Yongzhou army. After several tentative confrontations with Yu Jin and Li Dian, the Qingqi led by Zhao Yun made Yu Jin and Li Dian dare not step out of Qishan mountain again. After several years of training by Chen Ren, LV Meng, the leader of Yuanshan Sabre camp, not only began to be good at military use, but also had a lot of calmness. He was appointed governor of Runan by Sun Jian. Ding Feng, the former leader of Feixing camp, was appointed as Shouchun prefect by Sun Jian. Together with LV Meng, he helped Xuzhou governor Bao Bao defend Cao Ren of Yanzhou. As the former leader of the Feilong camp, the strongest battalion of the new army, Ling Cao was appointed as the governor of Chengdu by Sun Jian. He and Dong Chen, who was appointed as prefect of Bajun, jointly dealt with the southern barbarians to the south of Yizhou. Although Huang Zhong, a veteran of the Jingzhou Army Corps, refused to obey him all the time, Sun Jian sent him back to Jianye to provide for the aged along with Yizhou general Yan Yan. The Jingzhou army was led by Liu Pan, and Jingzhou general Wen pin sent the troops to Hangu pass. Cao Cao had to send heavy troops to Weinan, which was a small city, so as to prevent wenpin and Jingzhou army from suddenly driving into Chang''an. In addition, Zhou Yu, Zhang Dan and other important officials have been transferred back to Jianye and started to establish Sun Jian''s core system. After several years of training and testing, those new officials who were deliberately trained by Sun Jian were sent to various posts. Moreover, after years of governance, the new officials trained by Sun Jian did not fail to live up to Sun Jian''s high expectations. They managed the whole South in an orderly way. The southern people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and the territory under Sun Jian''s rule became more and more rich. In terms of military affairs, the new Jiangdong army, as the trump card of the kingdom of Soochow, has been expanded again. Although the original five leaders and generals have been transferred to other places, the generals who succeed them have done no less than them. Duan Yu, the former deputy leader of thunderstorm riding, took over the post of Zhao Yun as the leader of thunderstorm riding. He Qi, the deputy leader of yuanshandao camp, also became the leader of Shandao camp, commanding the Shandao camp. Ling Tong, the son of Ling Cao, was the leader of Feixing camp. On his first day in office, the young general was convinced by his subordinates. Wenbo, the former deputy leader of Longjiang camp, was appointed as the leader. Wenci, Wenbo''s younger brother, was directly promoted to be the other division Sima of the new army. He was responsible for managing all the affairs of the new army when Chen Ren was away. The two brothers, who lived in distress at that time, have now become the hot new nobles in Jianye city. Chen Ren specially arranged Cheng Zi, Cheng Pu''s son, as the leader of the latest siege camp. The kuiji army, which was originally trained by zumao, was completely broken up by Sun Jian''s general regiment. The army was scattered to various places in the eastern Wu Kingdom to supplement the guards, especially Hanzhong and Yizhou, which finally belonged to Sun Jian. However, zumao has no opinion about this arrangement. At the beginning of training such a huge army, it was because zumao had nothing to do in Kuaiji and fiddled with it when he was bored. Now zumao has no battle to fight. As for how to deal with this army, zumao still obeyed Sun Jian''s arrangement. Since the commander-in-chief has no opinion, those who serve as soldiers naturally have no other opinions. It''s the same when they are soldiers! At the beginning of the tenth year of Zhongping, a new year has begun, but it means that the Han Dynasty, which has been quiet for many years, has begun to enter a new turmoil. Chapter 276 Spring in March, located in the west of Xuzhou, a small city called Lingbi. This is just a common small city. Because of the strong and prosperous relationship of the eastern Wu, this small city, like other cities in the eastern Wu Dynasty, presents a scene of prosperity, as if it were in the peaceful and prosperous times. People come and go on the street, along with the Hawking sound of hawkers one after another, so lively. Although Lingbi city is small, there is also a branch of Leishi restaurant throughout the whole of Soochow. In recent years, Leishi restaurant has been full of all the small cities in Dongwu. Because the cuisine of Leishi restaurant is unique and the drinks are more delicious. Moreover, it is said that the owner of Leishi restaurant has a close relationship with Chen Ren, the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Instead of losing money because of the development, it is becoming more and more popular. If Cao Cao in the north is not fighting against the eastern Wu Kingdom at this time, Leishi restaurant will be opened to the north. At this time, it was lunch time, and the restaurant was full of people. On a table on the corner of the second floor of Leishi restaurant, there are four people, three men and one woman, who are eating in silence. The dull atmosphere of this table is incompatible with the lively crowd inside and outside the restaurant. Among them, the middle-aged man and another woman with a white gauze mask are obviously the master, while the two strong men on the other side should be servants of bodyguards. Although they are eating food, their eyes are still looking around cautiously. "Bai ER! You can eat more food! Don''t just eat! " Although the middle-aged man was dressed in simple clothes, his actions and actions exuded the momentum of a superior person. However, his prematurely aged face and the snow-white temples on his temples made the middle-aged man look much older than his actual age. And the woman with white gauze around him nodded, but also just put a green vegetable in his bowl, and continued to eat. The middle-aged man looked at the woman like this can not help but sigh, from the waist took out a wine gourd, in the hand hefty. He handed the wine gourd to a strong man sitting opposite: "Lao Jiu, give me a pot of wine!" The old nine took the wine gourd in a hurry, and then turned to get the wine. After Lao Jiu left, the middle-aged man picked up the wine pot on the table and filled his glass with wine. Just after he picked up the glass to drink, the woman next to him who had been silent suddenly said: "uncle, uncle, uncle, don''t drink any more because he is not feeling well these days." The woman''s voice was soft and sweet, and it should not be more than 20 years old. The middle-aged man was stunned at first, looked at the woman around him, and finally sighed. He put down the wine cup in his hand, and said to the remaining strong man, "old seven, you go to find old nine, and you say that he doesn''t have to fight for wine!" "Here it is The old seven gave a fist to the middle-aged man, drank in a low voice, and then got up and chased after him in the direction of Lao Jiu. The woman raised her mouth slightly from the gap of the white gauze, and said, "uncle, you''d better warn Lao Qi in a moment. He still can''t forget his old habits. Now we are just a few refugees escaping from the war, and no one can casually salute him. By contrast, Lao Jiu, though younger, is much more careful than Lao Qi. " The middle-aged man is a Leng, looking at the woman said: "or Bai Er careful, I did not notice these details. Yeah! I will give a good warning to Lao Qi later! Now that we are in Sun Jian''s territory, we must be careful of everything! " But the woman sighed and said to the middle-aged man, "uncle, do we really want to go to Nanyue?" The middle-aged man was silent for a while, his face showed a few painful expressions, and said to the woman: "Bai Er, uncle doesn''t want to take you to that kind of barren land, but the north is Cao Cao''s territory. No matter how we hide there, we can''t escape." "Can''t we go back to Liangzhou?" The woman still has some unwilling to give up the taste, imploring the middle-aged man. He said, "you haven''t been chased by Uncle Han in the battle of Liangzhou. It''s too dangerous for us to go to Liangzhou now! " "Then we can stay in Xuzhou, too?" Women do not want to go to Nanyue, which is no wonder that in this era, Nanyue is still an undeveloped small city. It is said among the Han people that there are poisonous snakes and wild animals, and many uncivilized barbarians. This woman looks like a lady trained by a big family. Naturally, she doesn''t want to go to that kind of wild land. The middle-aged man shook his head again and said to the woman, "I''m afraid it can''t be done. Although Sun Jian, the leader of the Soochow Kingdom, has not ordered us to be arrested, it is too close to Cao Cao here. Sooner or later, there will be a big battle between the eastern Wu Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty. If it does, Xuzhou will be too unsafe. Only escaping to Nanyue can be regarded as real security. Even if Cao Cao defeated Sun Jian, he would never be too interested in Nanyue. " At this time, Lao Qi and Lao Jiu also came up from downstairs. Lao Jiu walked to the middle-aged man with a dignified expression. He leaned down and said a few words in the middle-aged man''s ear. The middle-aged man also frowned and whispered to Lao Jiu: "be careful!" As expected, Lao Jiu was different from Lao Qi. Instead of holding fists for military salute, he bent towards the middle-aged man, just like a general domestic servant saluting his master.The middle-aged man turned his head and whispered to the woman, "Lao Jiu said that two strange teenagers came down the stairs, and they couldn''t see the origin. We''d better be careful. We''d better finish eating and then go." The woman just nodded and two teenagers walked up the stairs on the other side of the second floor. A young man was wearing a blue long coat. Although the style was simple, the fabric of the dress was very good. He wore a bun on his head and wrapped it with a blue scholar''s towel. He wore a brown belt around his waist and a pair of white cloth boots on his feet. Judging from his appearance, this young man should not be more than 20 years old. He has sword eyebrows and stars, red lips and white teeth, and is very handsome. The most unforgettable thing is that his eyes, which keep flashing light, seem to be very clever. And the youth around him should be similar to his age, and the appearance is not bad, but a little pale, but has a different elegant and natural demeanor. The young man was wearing a white long coat, and the fabric would never be worse. He wore a bun on his head, but he was pinned with a good jade hairpin, with a precious gold silk belt around his waist and a pair of black leather boots on his feet. As soon as the two teenagers stepped on the second floor, they attracted all the people''s eyes, including the middle-aged man in the corner. The middle-aged man frowned. The two teenagers should not have come to hunt them down. However, looking at their temperament and dressing up, they should be well-off. Lingbi city is just a small county, and there should be no such big family! Feeling the eyes of the public, the two teenagers also seemed to be a little uncomfortable. After looking around, they found no vacancy. The boy in white should have called the waiter of this restaurant. Although it is said that the store is a big bully, it also needs to be divided into different objects. Generally speaking, those who do as a bartender have some ability to see people. At present, the two young masters were of extraordinary origin. Maybe they were relatives of some senior official. Where did the shopkeeper dare to neglect him, he ran over and asked with a smile: "young masters, what can I do for you?" The young man in Green took it out of his arms for a long time. Finally, he took out a small iron plate with black paint and handed it to the bartender and said, "give this sign to your shopkeeper!" The bartender took over the small iron plate and saw that it was no more than the size of a palm, and there was a word carved on it. However, the waiter had not read any books since he was a child, so he could not recognize the ancient Chinese characters. However, the bartender could feel that the two youngsters must be of extraordinary origin. He quickly bowed to them and ran to the third floor of the restaurant with a small iron plate in his hand. After a while, I saw a middle-aged man who was as fat as a ball and ran down from the third floor, followed by the famous waiter who had just gone up. Down to the second floor, the fat man then swept around the second floor, and finally his eyes fell on the two teenagers standing at the entrance of the stairs, which made his eyes shine. At this time, the bartender also arrived behind the fat man and whispered a few words in the fat man''s ear. The fat man couldn''t help but shiver and ran to the two teenagers and gave a big gift first. The young man in green quickly helped the fat man up and said with a smile, "this is the shopkeeper of Leishi restaurant in Lingbi city?" "That''s the villain!" The fat shopkeeper was sweating and carefully held the small iron card handed over to him by the waiter in front of the youth in Tsing Yi. The young man in Tsing Yi took back the small iron plate with a smile, and said to the fat shopkeeper, "our brothers passed by Lingbi and wanted to find a place to fill their stomachs. But your shop seems to have a good business today, and there is no place for it." The fat shopkeeper was frightened by the young man in Tsing Yi. The fact that he didn''t recognize the little iron plate shopkeeper doesn''t mean that the shopkeeper sent from Jianye general store doesn''t recognize him. The word "Lei" is engraved on it, which is the surname of the leader of Lei''s restaurant. This kind of iron card is only 50 yuan in the world. Those who own this iron card are undoubtedly officials and dignitaries. Although I don''t know the identity of this young man, he can get this iron medal at such a young age. I think the identity of this young man is not simple. Let alone a shopkeeper of a small city branch, I''m afraid that even the big shopkeeper of Pengcheng branch of Dufu in Xuzhou can''t afford it. Chapter 277 Although fat shopkeeper is scared not light, but can become the shopkeeper of the branch, naturally is not what mediocrity. The fat shopkeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile to the two teenagers: "two young masters, please go to the third floor. There is a single room on the third floor. Villain, let''s prepare meals for the two young masters!" With that, the fat shopkeeper made a gesture of invitation to the two people and took the two teenagers to the third floor. At this time, the bartender also followed behind. The fat shopkeeper turned around and immediately had another face. He said to the bartender, "what are you doing with me? If you don''t go downstairs and tell me, you can bring the best food and wine in the shop! " "Yes, yes, yes!" The bartender quickly bowed and bowed. Although he wanted to perform in front of the two distinguished young masters, he was still unwilling to go downstairs under the threat of the fat shopkeeper. Looking at two teenagers under the leadership of the fat shopkeeper, on the third floor, the second floor suddenly burst into an uproar, although the manager of Leishi restaurant is only a businessman. But because of the complex relationship between Leishi restaurant in Jianye and the upper class of Dongwu, even if it was the city master of Lingbi City, the fat shopkeeper did not bow to the ground. Now they are so afraid of the two young boys that they are all guessing the identity of the two teenagers. In the turret, the middle-aged man and other four people all witnessed the whole thing. The middle-aged man frowned at the stairs on the third floor, as if thinking of something. Sitting opposite the old seven a look, busy is to the middle-aged man said: "master son! Shall I check it out? " The middle-aged man immediately raised his hand to stop the action of old seven and said, "more is better than less! We are now on the run. The two teenagers have a long history. It''s unnecessary to get into trouble! Eat quickly! Finish eating and go on the road When the woman heard the middle-aged man''s words, she was relieved. Once upon a time, her uncle was also a troublemaker. In the past, he had to make something. However, his escape career in the past few years has also smoothed out his previous willfulness. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. The four quickly ate all the food on the table, and then they checked out and left in a hurry. The diners in the restaurant were still surprised by the two teenagers just now, but no one noticed their abnormal behavior. On the third floor of Leishi restaurant, there are several single rooms specially prepared for those distinguished guests. At this time, the two teenagers have already sat in one of the largest single rooms, while the fat shopkeeper is still entertaining them. The young man in white waved his hand to the fat shopkeeper and said, "shopkeeper, go and be busy. We can do it ourselves. Then we can serve the food directly." The fat shopkeeper didn''t know that he was sending himself away. He quickly bowed and said, "yes, yes! The villain will not disturb the two young masters. Please rest here, and the food will be delivered immediately! " With that, he backed out of the door. Waiting for the door to close, the young man in Tsing Yi, who was in the style of a rich man''s son, immediately laid down on the couch and crossed his legs without image. However, the young man in white still kept his usual demeanor, but with a bitter smile on his face, he said to the young man in green: "little martial uncle! Can we just swagger into this restaurant? The young owner of Leishi restaurant is the fifth sister-in-law! " "Ah! Ann The youth in Qingyi waved his hand and said carelessly, "it''s a long way from Jianye here. Even if the shopkeeper here sends a message to Jianye, it will take three or four days. If they send someone from Jianye, it will take a few days. By then, we will have gone to Pengcheng. When you get to Pengcheng, I promise you will enjoy yourself and drink spicy food. You will be as happy as a fairy! " The young man in white was obviously not so optimistic, and the bitter smile on his face did not decrease a little. He said to the young man in green: "little martial uncle, I have been thinking that we just escaped from Jianye. Is there really no problem?" While swinging his legs, the young man in Tsing Yi said casually, "who let us break my father''s favorite vase by accident? In order not to be punished by his father, we have to escape! Now, there are only three people who can persuade my father. One is my grandfather, but there is a second martial uncle who is so fierce that I dare not go there. One is third martial uncle, but the third martial uncle is too far away in Hanzhong. We heard that the third martial uncle fought with Cao Cao in Qishan recently. We can''t meet anyone in Hanzhong. The remaining one is uncle Bao. Uncle Bao has loved me most since I was a child And he wants to plead with his father, who will surely listen to him, so it is absolutely right to go to Pengcheng! " The bitter smile on the face of the boy in white was even stronger. It was clearly that the young man in green broke the vase of his master''s ancestor, but he pulled one of his own beside him to escape. What''s the matter. This young man in Tsing Yi, needless to say, is Chen Yang, the son of Chen Ren, the first general in the world! Today''s Chen Yang is nearly 15 years old. Different from his father''s mediocre appearance, Chen Yang really inherits the fine blood of his mother Huang Yueying in appearance. He is very handsome and has charmed countless girls in Jianye. However, Chen Yang is far more mischievous and willful than his parents. He makes Jianye city a mess. Fortunately, Chen Yang is still a little afraid of his father, otherwise he will be lawless.The young man in white was no one else. It was Sun CE''s student, Lu Xun, the current leader of the Lu family. Under Chen Ren''s insidious planning, Lu Xun became Chen Ren''s disciple after he was a child. It turns out that when sun CE was in Xuzhou, Lu Xun, who was with sun CE and Zhou Yu, was an honest and honest boy. Every day he followed sun CE and Zhou Yu to learn cultural and military strategies. Until a few years ago, Sun Jian was made king of Wu, and sun CE was canonized as his son of the world. He wanted to return to Jianye. Lu Xun followed sun CE back to Jianye City, and met his ancestor Chen Ren. But since he met this young martial uncle of his age at Chen Ren''s house, Lu Xun has become Chen Yang''s little follower. However, Chen Yang is obviously good at his only younger generation. Lu Xun, who has just arrived in Jianye, is not familiar with his place of life. There are several officials'' children who want to bully Lu Xun, and they are immediately put down by Chen Yang, the little overlord of Jianye. And according to sun CE''s love for Chen Yang, as soon as Chen Yang opened his mouth, sun CE gave his good apprentice to Chen Yang. This time he estimated that sun CE should regret it, so Chen Yang brought his apprentice into trouble. Half a month ago, Chen Yang sneaked Lu Xun into his father Chen Ren''s study to play, but accidentally broke one of Chen Ren''s favorite vases. After Chen Yang made trouble, he immediately took Lu Xun, who was still in a daze, and directly escaped from Chen''s house. After thinking twice and again, he took Lu Xun to Pengcheng, Xuzhou, and asked Bao Bao to plead with his father. Lu Xun is now regretting death. Why is he so easily bewitched by Chen Yang and fled here with him. Lu Xun is no better than Chen Yang. His teacher sun CE, however, adheres to Chen Ren''s teaching style and is always very strict with Lu Xun. Lu Xun thought for a moment. Now that he has no way to go back to Jianye, sun CE has to open his butt. Moreover, Lu Xun''s father Lu Jun would not let him off lightly, but Chen Yang, the younger martial uncle, was scolded by his ancestors at most. Lu Xun only felt that people were different from people! After a while, the fat shopkeeper brought the food, wine and food in person. Chen Yang immediately recovered his old style of being a son of a big family. Waiting for the fat shopkeeper to put all the food, wine and food properly, he drove the fat shopkeeper out again. As soon as the fat shopkeeper went out, Chen Yang immediately threw off his arms and ate. This time he escaped, but Chen Yang didn''t bring any money. Relying on Lu Xun''s pocket money, he made it to Xuzhou. In the past few days, there was no big city along the way, so he didn''t come across a Leishi restaurant. This time he finally found one. Chen Yang took the token given to him by He Song''s wife Leishi, and planned to have a big meal in this restaurant. Looking at Chen Yang''s eating style, Lu Xun also felt a little hungry. He simply put aside the etiquette that he had learned since childhood and began to eat and drink with Chen Ren. The meal lasted for more than an hour. The next stop for Chen Yang and Chen Yang was Pengcheng. It was only a few days'' walk from Lingbi to Pengcheng. Chen Yang and Lu Xun had to make a good supplement. After a big meal and drink, Chen Yang and Lu Xun are also full of food and drink. Chen Yang and Lu Xun walk out of the single room. At this time, there were no diners in Leishi restaurant. The whole staff of Leishi restaurant were respectfully guarding the single room. As soon as he saw Chen Yang and Lu Xun come out, the fat shopkeeper immediately welcomed him and said with a smile, "two young masters, are you satisfied with the meal?" Chen Yang said with a smile: "it''s not bad, although compared with Jianye''s head office, it''s still delicious." This is not Chen Yang putting on airs. After all, Lingbi is just a small town. How can it catch up with the head office of Jianye city. "Only if the two young masters are satisfied with their food! If you are satisfied with your meal The fat shopkeeper was relieved. If he didn''t treat the two young masters well, he was afraid that he would not be able to sit down. Then the fat shopkeeper followed Chen Yang and Lu Xun and followed suit. Chen Yang suddenly turned his head and looked at the fat shopkeeper and asked, "why? The shopkeeper still wants to ask us for money? " When the fat shopkeeper''s forehead was sweating out, he shook his head in a hurry and said, "I dare not! afraid to! The villain just wants to ask the names of the two young masters. That, that, the villain can report to the superior! " Chen Yang pretended to be suddenly enlightened, pointed to himself, pointed to Lu Xun and said, "my surname is Chen! His name is Lu! That''s how you report it! " Chen Yang has calculated well, and naturally he is not afraid of exposing his identity. Chapter 278 Chen? Lu? The sweat of fat shopkeeper''s hard to wipe dry came out again. These two surnames are very good in Dongwu. The Lu family in Jiangdong is the last remaining family of the four great families in Jiangdong. Although the Lu family did not fight for power and power under Sun Jian''s instruction, no one would underestimate their deterrent power in Soochow. Lu Jun, the head of the Lu family, is now the prefect of Kuaiji, and those children of the Lu family have already occupied a large proportion of the grass-roots officials in the eastern Wu Dynasty. The Chen family, not to mention, can hold the iron brand of Lei''s restaurant. Apart from the Chen family of Chen Ren, the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty, which Chen family can be so good. You know, Lei''s restaurant is also stained with the light of the Chen family, so it has today''s situation. Perhaps the people who dare to pretend to be fat in the Wu family have no idea of pretending to be fat. Fat shopkeeper immediately to two people line a big gift, send two people to leave. Just when Chen Yang and Lu Xun left Leishi restaurant, the middle-aged man and his party of four had already arrived in the south suburb of Lingbi city. The middle-aged man and old seven each rode a tall horse in front of him, while the old nine was driving a carriage closely behind him. Naturally, the woman with white gauze mask was sitting in the carriage of the carriage. After more than half an hour''s March, the middle-aged man in front of him suddenly frowned, grabbed the mount and threw his hand at him. Lao Qi and Jiu stopped the horses immediately and put their hands on the weapons beside them. The middle-aged man frowned and looked at the front. Although they were walking the official road, the road ahead was very narrow, and there were some shrubs and grass on both sides of the road. The middle-aged man faintly felt the murderous spirit coming out from both sides of the road. This kind of murderous spirit has been felt by the middle-aged man many times, and every time he saved his life. "Go back! Come on The middle-aged man decisively issued the order, turn the horse''s head, and then go back. However, at the moment when the middle-aged man just turned his horse''s head, several dark shadows flashed out from both sides of the road and shot directly at the middle-aged man, the seventh and the ninth. The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He quickly pulled out the broadsword hanging on the horse''s back to block the black shadow. Without exception, old seven and nine also took out their weapons in their hands. Lao Jiu simply took up his long gun and stood on the top of the carriage to resist the dark shadows shooting at the carriage. "Jingling!" The sound of a few clear sounds sounded, only a few chopped arrows fell to the ground, the original just those black shadows are just a few arrows. But the speed of these arrows doesn''t seem to be shot from a long bow. It should be the kind of crossbow used by assassins to kill. The middle-aged man raised his sword and drank in front of the grass and asked, "who is it?" "The one who killed you!" A voice with a little hoarseness sounded, and then a few dark shadows flashed out from the grass and shrubbery, and fell directly in front of and around the middle-aged men''s party, surrounded by the middle-aged men and others. However, there were five men in black with different heights, each with different weapons. After a brief surprise, the middle-aged man regained his composure immediately. He looked at the five men in black with a sneer and said, "I can''t believe that Cao Cao has such a great courage that he dare to extend his hands and feet to Soochow!" "Gaga, gaga!" Standing in front of the middle-aged man, the man in black with a dagger seemed to be a leader. He said with a measured smile: "Dong Huang! You didn''t think of it, did you? Do you think you can escape the palm of Prime Minister Cao by hiding in Dongwu? Stop dreaming! Or go back with our brothers. Maybe Cao Cheng will be merciful and spare your life! " It turns out that this middle-aged man is no other than Dong Huang, the nephew of Dong Zhuo and Dong min! The woman with a white veil in the carriage is Dong Bai, Dong Zhuo''s granddaughter. At that time, Dong Zhuo was seriously ill, and Dong Huang intended to replace Dong Zhuo, but he was not supported by Li Ru and Xu Rong. Dong Zhuo simply transferred Dong Huang to Bingzhou and practiced under Xu Rong for a period of time. After that, Dong min took office and consolidated his rights with the help of Li Ru, which brought Dong Huang back to Chang''an. After this lesson, Dong Huang also learned to be obedient. He no longer expected to seek the position of Dong min, but was willing to go to his eldest son of the Dong family. Before the destruction of Chang''an City, Dong min gave Dong Huang the only blood of Dong Zhuo, that is Dong Bai, Dong Zhuo''s granddaughter, and let Dong Huang escape from Chang''an with a few elite soldiers. Dong Huang, who has just escaped from Chang''an with Dong Bai, originally wanted to return to Xiliang to avenge Dong min, but then he got the news that Dong Zhuo''s eldest daughter was also captured by Ma Teng. Dong Huang and Dong Bai, who were homeless, had to flee to the south while facing Cao Cao Cao''s pursuit at all times. They finally arrived in the territory of Soochow. Only Lao Qi and Lao Jiu were left behind. After arriving in Dongwu, Dong Huang was a little relaxed. He always thought that this was the territory of Dongwu after all. Cao Cao should not dare to send pursuers to Dongwu at the risk of offending Sun Jian. However, he did not expect that although Cao Cao did not send a large army to pursue him, he sent assassins instead. Facing the assassin''s question, Dong Huang gave a cold smile: "don''t think about it! Although I, Dong Huang, are not as heroic as the second and third uncles, but I am also a good man in the West. How can I take refuge in Cao Cao and survive? "It seems to have known that Dong Huang would answer this question for a long time. The assassin sneered darkly. The laughter was like a rusty saw grinding on an iron tool. Dong Huang and others got goose bumps. The assassin said, "since you are so ungrateful, I''m not to blame! Go on With the assassin''s violent drinking, the other four assassins in black all jumped up and rushed to the seventh and ninth respectively. The two men joined hands to deal with one. However, the assassin leader picked Dong Huang alone, obviously he didn''t pay attention to the dandy of Chang''an city. In the face of the other party''s contempt, Dong Huang didn''t say anything. He took the dagger and cut off the assassin''s head. Seeing that the action and skill were no less than the seven and nine fighting behind, it was a great surprise to the assassin leader. Although the assassin leader had just said so much, Cao Cao did not dare to send people into the territory of Dongwu to pursue Dong Huang. Besides, Dong min is dead, and the Northern Affairs have been decided. Even if Dong Huang and Dong Bai escape, there will be no harm to Cao Cao, so Cao Cao will leave him. However, the reward set by Cao Cao has not been revoked. The assassins of the five members in this line are just Ren Xia in the river and lake. Seeing the rich reward of Cao Cao, he is envious, and regardless of the amount, he directly pursues him. Originally, their plan was to let the four men entangle the two soldiers with better skills, and then the assassin leader himself would solve the problem to Dong Huang as soon as possible, and then solve the two family soldiers one by one. Finally, there was a weak woman Dong Bai, which was not captured. But they never thought that Dong Huang''s martial arts were far beyond their imagination. After a few moves, the assassin leader and Dong Huang were able to judge that they could not deal with Dong Huang alone. In fact, this is not surprising. In recent years, Dong Huang has been hiding in the north. He has to deal with the pursuers sent by Cao Cao almost every day. In addition, Dong Huang''s physical fitness is good, but under Dong Zhuo''s indulgence, he abandoned his martial arts, which made him look useless. On the way to escape, Dong Huang wandered on the line of life and death every day. He received more training than he had in the first half of his life. How could his skill be so poor. Seeing that his leader was forced into danger by Dong Huang and maintained by his light body method, an assassin in black who besieged Lao Jiu turned his eyes and thought. His long sword in the hand of luck forced Lao Jiu back, turned his head and said to his companions, "hold on first! I''ll go there and help Finish saying also regardless of companion answer or not, leave him to kill to old seven. The remaining assassin in black was stunned at first, but when he saw Lao Jiu coming up again, he was scared and sweating. In a hurry, he put Emei stab in his hand and caught the spear from Laojiu stab, and narrowly avoided the shot. Now it''s useless to complain again. We have to ask God to worship Buddha and let our companions come to help us earlier. On the other side, Lao Qi and the remaining two assassins in black are equally matched. Lao Qi was the leader of Dong Zhuo''s army at that time. Although the two assassins of the other side were excellent, they were not afraid of any one against the other. Even if they were one to two, they would not be defeated. A ghost knife in Lao Qi''s hand was dancing in the air, while one of his opponents was chopping left and right with a mountain axe, while the other was throwing a long whip to help his companions to find the back moves of Lao Qi. Old seven ducked his head to avoid the long whip''s sneak attack. Facing the chopping axe, Lao Qi was not vague at all. His ghost head knife was directly chopped up. He was stunned to split the assassin in black who made the axe even retreat several steps. Lao Qi raised his ghost head knife and just wanted to pursue him, but the sound of the broken air behind him reminded him that the tricky long whip came again. He had no choice but to give up the pursuit and return to deal with the whip. However, what Lao Qi didn''t expect was that after he turned around, what came to him was not the long whip that made him headache, but a bright long sword. It turned out that the assassin in black who came from Lao Jiu killed him. Although he was surprised, his rich combat experience made him return to normal soon. First, a sword flashed over his side, and his dagger in his hand chopped at the head of the assassin in black who made the sword. At this time, the whip was really attacked, and it was directly thrown to the front door of Lao Qi. There was a silver hook on the tail of the whip. If it was hit by this whip, Lao Qi would be killed on the spot. Helpless, old seven only to the front of the knife to block, the whip to hit back, and the back that makes the axe of the black assassin again attacked. Chapter 279 Lao Qi is good at fighting with four hands. He may still be invincible in the face of two assassins in black. However, he can''t cope with the two assassins in black. On the other hand, Dong Huang and Lao Jiu are the assassins in black. Now both sides are fighting for patience. If either side fails to endure, the only one who meets them is death. But now it seems that the black assassin on Lao Jiu''s side who made Emei stab a bit untenable. Although Lao Jiu''s skill is not as good as that of Lao Qi, he is also a member of Dong Zhuo''s and Dong min''s family masters. Lao Jiu''s spear in his hand stabbed the assassin in black like thunder. The assassin in black had no time to block him with the Emei stab in his hand. He only flashed over his body, but did not completely dodge. The sharp head of the gun made a big cut in his arm. The assassin in black was frightened by Lao Jiu''s shot and was in a cold sweat. He even stepped back several steps and directly stepped out of the carriage. He roared at several people who were fighting with Lao Qi not far behind: "hurry up! I can''t carry it! " When the assassin in black who made the sword heard it, he was also worried. However, the seven in front of him also heard the cry of the assassin in black. The ghost knife in his hand made him more stable, but he didn''t give them any chance to take advantage of. Seeing that Lao Qi once again escaped the killing of the three men, the assassin in black of the sword could not wait any longer. He took up the sword in his hand, gave a big drink, and flew to Lao Qi, who had just forced back the assassin in black with axe. This kind of joint attack technique has been handled much more. Lao Qi also seems to be able to handle it. He turns around and holds up the ghost head knife to block the sword. All of a sudden, Lao Qi, who had just blocked his sword back, felt a slight stabbing pain in his stomach, as if bitten by a mosquito. Then he felt a numbness in his stomach, and the numbness extended to his whole body very quickly. "You Old seven looked at the assassin who made the sword in surprise, but saw that there was a blade on the black boot on the other side''s foot, and there was a little blood stain on the front end of the blade. Lao Qi immediately understood that the other side was resisting his long sword when he ejected the blade and ordered it on his stomach. The wound on his stomach was numb and itchy now, and the blade was obviously smeared with poison. "Ah Seven in the other side of the Yin move, that is angry, he would raise the ghost knife to kill the villain who plotted against himself, but helpless toxin has spread all over the body, seven can''t even move a finger now. How could the assassin in black, who made the axe behind him, let go of such a good opportunity. He held up his axe and rushed to the back of Lao Qi and chopped him down. If old seven is not poisoned now, the other party''s simple moves can''t hurt him in any case, but now he can''t move. He can only feel the axe cut into his shoulder and cut his body. Pitiful this martial arts high-level loyal old soldier, so died in the other side''s plot. The assassin in black who made the sword said to the two companions, "let''s go and help the boss deal with Dong Huang now!" The assassin in black of the axe wiped the blood of old seven on his face and asked, "a liar! Why don''t you help him? " Yan Laoqian glared at him and did not speak. He ran directly to Dong Huang and stabbed with his sword. The whip''s companion was still confused and immediately explained: "you pig head! I don''t know. He San was only a temporary member of us, not a member of our gang. No matter whether he is alive or dead, if we lose one of them, we will lose one cent. " Then, regardless of whether the other side understood or not, he whipped up his whip and rushed to Dong Huang to help. The assassin in black who made the axe was not a fool. When his companion said this, he didn''t understand. Some of the gangsters were merciless. He immediately raised the axe and killed Dong Huang. As for Lao Jiu, he San was forced back by a shot, but he saw with his own eyes that Lao Qi was split into two sections by the opponent''s axe, and his eyes became red. He raised his spear and quickly stabbed the enemy in front of him. He Santou had been defeated by Lao Jiu, but now how can he stand up to Lao Jiu''s hateful move? He was stabbed with several transparent holes in his body, his whole body was bleeding like a stream, and he knelt down directly on the ground. How could Lao Jiu let him go? The spear in his hand stabbed he San tou''s throat like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. He San tou was killed directly. Lao Jiu pulls out his spear from he Santou''s body and looks up to see that Dong Huang has been besieged by the other side. In fact, Dong Huang''s skill is similar to that of Lao Qi. Now that four people from the other side come to attack him, how can he stand up? In this moment, Dong Huang''s body has been decorated with colors. "Master!" As soon as Lao Jiu saw that Dong Huang was caught in the arm by the silver hook on the long whip, he immediately called out and raised his spear to support Dong Huang. Dong Huang grabs the whip with one hand, and directly drinks. He pulls the assassin who makes the whip. He lets the other people''s daggers stab him in the back. The big knife in his hand looks directly at the head of the whip assassin, and immediately cuts the opponent in two. Turning his head to Lao Jiu, he said angrily, "don''t come here! Take the lady with you Hearing Dong Huang''s order, Lao Jiu stopped subconsciously, but he refused to go. He called out again, "master!"Dong Huang is now a bloody man. He turns around and forces back the enemy behind him. He yells again: "go! Obey orders! Come on Lao Jiu had no choice but to turn around and jump into the carriage. At this time, Dong Bai, who had been hiding in the carriage, also ran out of the carriage. The white gauze mask on his head was also removed, showing a beautiful face, but his eyes were already a little red and swollen. Lao Jiu stops Dong Bai in a hurry and doesn''t let her rush in. Dong Bai is no match for Lao Jiu in terms of strength. He has to cry and cry in a hoarse voice: "uncle! Uncle With tears in his eyes, Lao Jiu forced Dong Bai into the carriage, closed the door, pulled the reins, and rushed directly to the official road. However, those assassins here are helpless. They just let Dong Huang kill one person. Now there are only three of them left, but they can''t stop Dong Huang and Lao Jiu at the same time. Comparing the value of the two, the assassins have to give priority to Dong Huang, and release Lao Jiu and Dong Bai. Seeing the carriage go further and further, a smile suddenly appeared on Dong Huang''s bloody and ferocious face. In his eyes, it seemed that the little girl with a pigtail appeared in his eyes, and he was also crying with milk: "uncle! Uncle At this moment, Dong Huang suddenly raised infinite strength from his chest again, drank at the remaining three assassins, held up his big knife in his hand, and rushed up again. On the official road less than 80 Li to the south of Lingbi City, a group of five Knights was speeding towards Lingbi city. The first one was not others, but the second official disciple of Chen Ren, Sun Jian''s third son Sun Yi! It''s been nearly nine years since Sun Yi officially joined Chen Ren''s family to learn how to shoot. Now Sun Yi has grown up into a big boy. In appearance, he inherits the fine blood of Sun Jian and the great Wu family. He is more beautiful than the little white faced sun CE. It''s just that Sun Yi has been studying gun art all these years. He has no heart to talk about love. However, he worries the Wu family to death. In this way, Sun Yi''s martial arts skills can be said to be improved by leaps and bounds. In addition, his senior brother he song is now married and has children. Now Sun Yi is vaguely the first master of the younger generation in Jianye city. Sun Yi, however, worked hard to get to Xuzhou from Jianye City, for nothing else but to bring back his troublesome younger brother Chen Yang and his nephew Lu Xun, who was abducted and run away by Chen Yang. Speaking of it, since Chen Ren found that Chen Yang broke the vase and ran away with Lu Xun, Chen Ren immediately guessed that his precious son must have gone to Xuzhou. Originally, I didn''t intend to take care of him. Anyway, there was Bao Bao watching in Xuzhou. The two little kids couldn''t make any trouble. Besides, Chen Yang is 15 or 16 years old. It''s time to go out and have a look. However, a few days later, Chen Ren changed his mind by intelligence from the snake ministry. According to the secret report of the snake department, several northern killers sneaked into Xuzhou. Although he didn''t know the other party''s intention, Chen Ren sent Sun Yi out and asked him to catch Chen Yang, the troublemaker, back. Don''t let anything happen to him. Sun Yi can''t help but get a headache when he thinks of his younger brother. Chen Yang''s ability to make trouble is too strong. No wonder his second brother, Sun Quan, is so scared that he won''t go back to Jianye. He has to stay in Changsha. Sun Yi doesn''t know whether he can get Chen Yang back this time. If he can''t, he will take Lu Xun back first, and then watch Chen Yang himself. Don''t let those killers hurt Chen Yang. After arriving in Pengcheng, it is also a way for Bao Bao to take Chen Yang back. Sun Yi was trying to find a way out. A knight behind him suddenly called out: "third young master! Look ahead Hearing the cry of the knight, Sun Yi raised his head and saw a carriage lying on the official road not far ahead. Beside the carriage, four men were fighting, while a woman in white was cowering behind the overturned carriage, looking at the men in horror. But the four men who are fighting are three men in black with various weapons in their hands, attacking a strong man with a long gun. In the face of the siege of the other three people, although the strong man has been all over the body, but still has a certain degree of retreat, quite a knack for shooting. Chapter 280 However, after all, the strong man was one against three, and some were outnumbered. After a while, he added a few more wounds to his body. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, Sun Yi admired the strong man''s courage of being outnumbered. He immediately swung his horse whip, accelerated the speed of his mount and drove to the other side. Maybe they heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. The three men in black were going to kill him by taking advantage of the buoyancy at the foot of the strong man. However, he raised his head and looked at Sun Yi. When he saw such a group of people coming, he couldn''t help but change his face. Although the horse on which Sun Yi sits is not as good as Chen Ren''s dark clouds and snow treading, it is also a top-quality BMW. With the stupefied efforts of the three men in black, Sun Yi has already arrived at the carriage. At the pull of the reins, the horse''s hooves rose high. Sun Yi glances at the woman hiding behind the carriage. Although the woman''s appearance is very beautiful, Sun Yi, who is devoted to martial arts, has no interest at all. Sun Yi took out a long gun from the horse''s back, pointed at the four people in front of him and said, "who are you? Why are you fighting here The three men in black looked at each other. The man in black with the dagger winked at the one who made the axe. Then he and the man in black with the sword jumped at the strong man again. The strong man''s legs began to tremble because he lost too much blood. The man in black, who made the axe, took the axe and killed Sun Yi. Sun Yi''s mouth was slightly tinged with a sneer, and his eyes were even more cold. He watched the man in black jump into the air with an axe in his hand, and cut Sun Yi''s head with his axe high. He saw Sun Yi with one hand on the horse''s back. The whole man turned into a silver light and shot at the man in black in the air. The next moment, there was a shower of blood in the air. Sun Yi fell steadily between the two men in black and the strong man in front. Then, the man in black who made the axe fell from the air and hit the ground directly. His eyes were wide open, and there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. The axe in his hand had been thrown aside. His hands were dead covering his throat, but he could not cover the blood flowing out of his mouth. Second kill! All the people present, even the woman, stared at the silver armored general in front of him. At this time, four of Sun Yi''s subordinates have already caught up with him. Without sun Yi''s command, they have already surrounded the place. The two men in Black feel bad and want to escape. "My Lord! We''re all in the business of the river and the lake. Please don''t interfere The man in black with the dagger immediately saw that the young general was extremely powerful. Even the four knights were not inferior to the strong man. They could not be defeated by their skills. "Hum! What''s going on in the world? " Sun Yicai doesn''t believe the ghost story of the man in black. The armor he wears is the style of the regular army of the eastern Wu Kingdom. The man in black can''t be unaware of it. Seeing Sun Yi appear, I dare to fight him. It can be seen that the man in black and the strong man are absolutely nothing in the world! I''m afraid that I saw people from the army before and wanted to kill people. But when I saw that I was so powerful, I changed my mouth! Sun Yi stared at the two men in black and asked, "which way are you from? What business are you doing here?" The two men in black were stunned. Of course, they could understand that it was slang in the lake and the problem was that they didn''t understand what it meant. The people in this era are not as prosperous as those in the later song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, and the chivalrous people in various regions are only limited to their own areas. These two men in black are indeed chivalrous men in the world, but they have been in Jizhou all year round. How can they understand Sun Yi''s slang in other areas? If they answer wrong, they will be exposed immediately? Sun Yi stares at the two men and waits for their answers. No matter how the other person answers, Sun Yi will immediately know where the men in black came from. This is not Sun Yi in Mongolia, and this skill is not taught by his master Chen Ren. What''s more, his uncle Wang Yue, Chen Ren''s martial uncle, taught him. In addition to being a swordsman teacher of the Han Dynasty, Wang Yue also has another identity, that is, the Ranger with the highest martial arts skills in the world! Wang Yue left Xianmen and wandered in the world after he failed in the martial arts contest with Tong Yuan. With his superb martial arts, Wang Yue broke out a well-known reputation. The underworld in all parts of the world was once led by Wang Yue. However, Wang Yue was determined to become an official, so he did not become the first Wulin alliance leader in Chinese history. Nevertheless, Wang Yue in contact with Rangers around the process, but also know the slang and incision. A few years ago, Wang Yue finally abandoned his previous suspicion and came to Jianye to find Tong Yuan. He happened to meet Sun Yi, who was seeking advice from Tong Yuan. However, Wang Yue got along with this diligent little apprentice. After a few days of contact, he not only instructed Sun Yi in martial arts, but also told him about his journey to the world. By the way, he also taught Sun Yi these slang and incisions. Looking at the two people who didn''t answer, Sun Yi''s heart had a bottom. His eyes flashed with cold light. He drank and asked, "where do you come from? What''s your intention to come to Dongwu? It''s not true! " Sun Yi suddenly nods at Sun Yi''s two men, one of whom is a dagger.Sun Yi sneers coldly. Although this makes the Dagger''s skill much better than that of the axe holder just now, it''s too much worse to compare with him! Sun Yi didn''t even bother to mention the gun. Seeing a flaw, Sun Yi flew straight up and kicked the man in black in the abdomen from bottom to top, and kicked him into the air. The man in black vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, and could not hold the dagger in his hand. When he turned his head, he saw that the companion who had agreed to follow him had disappeared. But the man in black who used the sword turned to a knight, forced him away with a sword and ran outside. The man in black fell heavily on the ground, looking at the figure of his companion, his eyes were full of hate. How could he not understand that his companion used him as a victim in exchange for his chance to escape. Sun Yi doesn''t worry at all when he sees the man in black who makes the sword escape. Seeing the dagger fall in the air, Sun Yi flies up again and kicks it accurately. The dagger, like a long eye, quickly stabbed at the man in black who had run seven or eight feet away. The man in black screamed, and the dagger hit his vest accurately. The man in black fell to the ground immediately, and there was no movement after a convulsion. But the owner of the dagger was lying on the ground looking at it. After a glimmer of pleasure in his eyes, his head was crooked and he did not get angry. The strong man behind Sun Yi died when he saw his opponent''s Kung Fu for a while. The whole man relaxed, his legs softened and he fell to the ground. The woman who had been hiding behind the carriage immediately ran to the strong man and called: "nine! Nine! What''s the matter with you? " Sun Yi turns his head and sees a trace of pity in his eyes. It is obvious that the strong man was seriously injured and consumed too much before. He was just holding on with his spirit. Now there is no hope of salvation. Sure enough, the strong man''s face became more and more pale. He looked up at the woman who had already hit pear blossom with rain and said, "little, miss, old nine, old nine is useless, no, no, can''t continue, continue to protect miss! Please take care of it, miss After finishing the last two words, the strong man''s head was crooked, and finally he was out of breath. The woman threw herself on the strong man and began to cry. Sun Yi frowned, but it''s a little difficult to do now. How to deal with this woman? Sun Yi didn''t bring any more people around this time. If one or two people were assigned to take care of this woman, Sun Yi''s task would not be completed. With a sigh, Sun Yi frowned and said to the woman, "this girl, please be patient! I don''t know if the girl has any relatives? I can ask my men to send the girl The woman cried for a long time, and finally stopped crying. She slowly raised her head and showed her beautiful face, but her eyes were swollen like walnuts, which made people feel sad. The woman said helplessly: "the little girl has no family, and Jiu is the last servant of the little girl. Now she has no one to rely on in this world." Speaking of this, the woman also wanted to be sad, but she couldn''t help crying. Fortunately, she was only crying silently this time. Otherwise, the cry would drive Sun Yi crazy. It can only be said that now Sun Yi is a martial arts maniac. His four subordinates have been dazzled by the beautiful appearance of the woman, and even one of them is still drooling with his mouth open. But now Sun Yi has only one idea: trouble! It''s a big problem that he can''t finish his task well! Fortunately, Sun Yi has been taught by Chen Ren since childhood, but he has not been able to do that kind of thing. Sun Yi sighed again and said to the woman, "girl! We have something to go to Pengcheng this time. If the girl doesn''t mind, we''d better go to Pengcheng with us. And I have some friends in Pengcheng. I''ll ask my friends to arrange a place for the girl. I wonder if she would like to go or not? " In Sun Yi''s opinion, this is already the best solution. Anyway, there is not much distance from Pengcheng, so it will not take much time to take this woman with her. When she arrives in Pengcheng, she will be handed over to Bao Bao Bao to solve the problem. The woman had no other way, but said to Sun Yi Yifu, "I''ll follow the arrangement of the military master!" Chapter 281 Pengcheng, a city that has changed hands several times, has begun to wash away the traces left by the previous war under the governance of Soochow. People live and work in peace and contentment. Of course, all this is due to the governor of Xuzhou, Bao Bao. Although Bao Bao was born as a military officer, he had zhugejin to help with the administration of affairs in the years when he was the prefect of Yuzhang. Bao Bao was not idle and was always learning government affairs with zhugejin. Zhuge Jin knew from his younger brother Zhuge Liang that this Bao Bao Bao was the one Chen Ren wanted to promote. He would certainly continue to be promoted in the future. Naturally, he gave his money to him. Now Bao Bao is promoted, and he has become the governor of a state directly. The administrative skills learned from Zhuge Jin have also been put into use, and Xuzhou has been managed in an orderly way. Pengcheng is the capital of Xuzhou, which naturally becomes more prosperous. Chen Yang and Lu Xun, these two boys, are swaggering on the streets of Pengcheng. Just after entering the city, the two people, who had been hungry for a day or two, found the branch of Leishi restaurant in Pengcheng and ate for nothing with the little iron brand he song had given Chen Yang. Now the two people, who were well fed, were wandering the streets. "Well, little martial uncle, should we go to find Bao Zishi earlier?" Lu Xun is obviously worried about Chen Yang''s carefree appearance. "Ah! Ann Chen Yang waved his hand. This sentence that Chen Ren used to say unintentionally at home has now become Chen Yang''s mantra, "if you go to Uncle Bao so early, you will certainly be locked in by Uncle Bao, and you will not be allowed to come out! It''s better to play now! oh dear! Look! What''s that Before he finished speaking, Chen Yang saw the gadgets on a small stall on the street and ran over excitedly. Lu Xun is helpless. Although Pengcheng is prosperous, it is inferior to Jianye. What can''t be seen in Jianye! What''s more, unlike Chen Yang, Lu Xun grew up here with sun CE when he was young. He didn''t know how familiar he was with Pengcheng. He didn''t have the freshness like Chen Yang. But Chen Yang is a generation older than Lu Xun. What Chen Yang says, Lu Xun, a nephew, dare not have any opinions. "Oh All of a sudden, a woman''s scream rang out in front of her, and then there was a riot, and the people around him surrounded him. As soon as Chen Yang looked at it, he immediately got excited and pulled Lu Xun to run forward. While running, he said, "it must be someone who molested a good woman! Or it''s robbing women! Bo Yan! Don''t blame me for not teaching you! Martial arts practitioners should help each other when they see injustice! Let me show you how to be a hero It was probably that Chen Ren and he song took Chen Yang to help Lei Shi. Unfortunately, since then, no one has dared to do anything illegal in Jianye. Chen Yang spent some time in Jianye every day, but he did not encounter a bully. Chen Yang''s eyes turned red when he heard the excitement this time. He must show his skill and make a brave performance! Lu Xun was dragged by Chen Yang, with a wry smile on his face. After so many years in Pengcheng, Lu Xun naturally understood the local conditions and customs here. After several wars, almost all the adult men who could fight in Xuzhou were taken away, and only in these years did they get much better. But who is the former and current leader of Xuzhou? One was Sun CE, the other was Bao Bao. Both of them were masters killed from the battlefield. Under sun CE''s administration, he treated the local ruffians and bullies in Pengcheng. Later, Bao Bao took over. It was said that Bao Bao killed hundreds of bullies as soon as he took office, and forced down those villains who had just started in Pengcheng. Lu Xun believed that there was a thief, but if someone molested a good woman in public, or even robbed a civilian woman, he really thought that Bao Bao''s broadsword was fake? As expected, Lu Xun did not expect. When Chen Yang pulled him into the crowd, he saw that the source of the disturbance was a woman who bought vegetables and a woodcutter. The iron ropes on their burdens were entangled, and they could not knot. As soon as the woman was worried, her mouth began to be dirty. The woodcutter was also a rude man. Where could a woman talk to him, they quarreled in the street, which caused the crowd around to watch. Seeing that there were more and more people around, the woman''s face was more and more difficult to wipe off. She simply threw herself in public and sat on the ground, pointing to the woodcutter and crying and scolding. At the beginning, the woodcutter was still able to hold on. When he got to the back, he could not say that he was the rival of this shrewd woman. I want to leave here, but my burden and the woman''s burden are still entangled together. I really don''t know what to do. As soon as Chen Yang saw that it was such a small matter, he immediately withered and wanted to turn his head and leave. However, he saw the woodcutter blush and feel some pity. He sighed and went to the woodcutter with the other hand. When he reached the woodcutter and the two burdens, Chen Yang did not take out anything. The young man is still involved in the crowd. What''s the matter with the young man. The woodcutter looked at the strange young man strangely. He didn''t know what he was taking out with his hand in his arms. After a long time, Chen Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened and grinned, but he was very charming. He looked at the women around him as if they were red. Chen Yang stretched out his hand and heard the noisy crowd around him suddenly quieted down, leaving only a burst of cold air breathing sound.Lu Xun felt his forehead with some headache. This martial uncle was really troublesome. In the palm of Chen Yang''s outstretched hand, there was a dagger lying across it. This dagger is not an ordinary dagger. It is the gift Baobao gave Chen Yang. It is the most precious treasure in the world - Qibao Dao! Although the common people around don''t know about the seven treasure sabre, the sword itself is enough to attract people''s attention. They can see that the Yellow scabbard is shining with gold. At a glance, they know that it is made of pure gold, which is nothing. The most striking thing is that the seven colorful gems embedded in the handle of the sabre emit colorful light under the sunlight ¡£ For a while, there was no more noise around, and the only thing left was the sound of swallowing and salivating. The precious stone alone was very valuable. Even the wife who had been sitting on the ground and was crying was staring at the seven treasure sword in a daze. As if very satisfied with his amazing effect, Chen Yang smiles, opens the button on the scabbard of Qibao Dao with one hand, grabs the handle with the other hand and pulls it forcefully. I heard a "clang" sound and pulled out the seven treasures sword. This time, it was for the sound of air conditioning, but I was scared. The blade of the seven precious swords was shining with cold light. People felt cold when they looked at it like this. It was as if the cold light reflected from the blade could cut their own throat. Chen Yang held up the seven treasures knife and drew down the button between the woodcutter and the woman''s burden. Without stopping, the two burdens were immediately divided into two sections. Even in people''s eyes, it seems that the seven treasures sword did not touch the rope on the load at all. It was just the cold light on the knife that cut the rope. Chen Yang put away the seven treasures knife and threw it into his arms casually. He said with a smile at the woodcutter: "this elder brother, this burden has been untied. Although the rope is broken, it is only a broken head. Just tie it again! This elder sister is the same. Get up quickly. The ground is dirty Chen Fu''s face was so red that she could not be seen from her face. Not only the women, but all the women around them have heart-shaped eyes. With such precious swords in their hands, it is obvious that their family background is not bad, but they are also so handsome. My God! What''s the son of this family! Those who have already married all regret it. Those who have not married are trying to figure out the origin of this handsome young man, so that the family can find a matchmaker. Lu Xun on one side has been watching. He can clearly feel that there are not only women''s adoring eyes, but also several greedy eyes swept by. No, it''s not just the general envious eyes. I think this little uncle has been watched by the only thieves and pickpockets in Pengcheng. But looking at Chen Yang is still a complacent appearance, even waving to the surrounding crowd. As soon as Lu Xun was about to go forward, he saw several people coming out of his side. Lu Xun''s heart sank, and the trouble came. It was not the petty troubles of thieves and pickpockets. When these people look at them, they can see what kind of servants of big families are. If you look at the clothes on these servants, they are afraid that the family is not small. "Boy! Take out the knife you just had As soon as one of the servants came out, he yelled at Chen Yang carelessly. Chen Yang turned and tilted his head to look at the servants. He asked in a very innocent way: "why should I take out the knife to show you?" The servant''s face was proud and said, "you are blessed! Our uncle has taken a fancy to your knife. Let''s make a price! We bought your knife Chen Yang is still a pure look, looks like a naive child, asked: "but, but, this knife is my uncle gave me a gift, I did not want to sell it?" Although Chen Yang is already a 15-year-old boy, he is not much worse than he was when he was a child. He has no delicate and artificial feeling at all. Chapter 282 "Stinky boy! Your knife can be sold to our uncle. It''s a blessing of your last life! Take out the knife The servant was a little impatient and went forward a few steps. It seemed that if Chen Yang didn''t say a word again, he would start. Lu Xun frowned. He still thinks that this is the servant of that family. How dare he be so arrogant? But Chen Yang showed a look of fear, waved his hands and said, "don''t don''t don''t do it! You said it! It turns out that this is my blessing! If I had known, I would have taken it out! Who doesn''t want it In a hurry, he reached into his arms and muttered: "this? no This one? Neither! Why so many! " Listening to Chen Yang''s mumbling, Lu Xun, who had just been angry with these domineering domestic servants, couldn''t help laughing. Chen Yang''s arms were full of all kinds of things that he wanted from other people when he was not free from his childhood. At this time, the man who had been hiding behind the servant could not help it. Finally, he came out of the servant''s room. He was even fatter than the shopkeeper of Leishi restaurant in Lingbi city. At the sight of the commander behind the scenes, Lu Xun frowned, never seen it! When did Pengcheng have such a man? The fat man swaggered up to the front, his head was almost up to the sky, and he snorted to Chen Yang: "boy! I want to buy your knife! If you are sensible, hand in the knife quickly Chen Yang waved his hand to the fat man, but his other hand was still in his arms. Chen Yang''s mouth kept saying, "don''t worry! This master! Don''t worry! I found it soon! oh dear! I have too many things here! Hello, Hello! Little nephew! Come here With that, he tried his best to beckon Lu Xun standing in the crowd. Lu Xun has a bitter smile on his face. He can see that Chen Yang is preparing to deal with these arrogant guys. It is lucky that these people will be able to leave a breath at that time. But Lu Xun didn''t dare to listen to Chen Yang''s words, so he walked quickly to Chen Yang''s side. The fat man and the servants didn''t expect that the young boy would have a companion, but when he saw it, he was a boy in white about the same size as him, and they were all relieved. However, when the fat man saw Lu Xun, he was a little stunned. He felt a little confused in his eyes. He felt that the boy in white who came out from behind was familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen him. Lu Xun smiles at Chen Yang and says, "uncle, what can I do for you?" Chen Yang glanced at Lu Xun and said, "put your hands up, we can''t delay the work of the Lord!" With that, he put Lu Xun''s two hands together, and then put his hand into his arms. However, this time, he didn''t take them out all the time. Instead, he took the things out of his arms. The next moment, the people around, including the fat man and the servant, were stunned again. The first thing Chen Yang took out of his arms and put it on Lu Xun''s hand was a white jade horse and several necklaces. This is not a common jade horse and necklace! The necklaces are all made of pure gold and inlaid with more than ten blood red agates. Although they are not comparable to the gems on the Qibao Dao, they are also valuable treasures! Look at the jade horse again. It is crystal clear. Under the sunlight, it can completely see through to the other side. Moreover, there seems to be a layer of smoke flowing in the middle of the jade horse, which adds a few mysterious feelings. If the first thing Chen Yang took out surprised everyone, then the next thing Chen Yang took out would almost make the people around him crazy. He saw Chen Yang take his hand from his arms again, took a look at it, and threw it in Lu Xun''s hand, which made the jade horse jingle. There was only one thing this time, but it was a red gem the size of a human head, shining. Moreover, the red color was different from ordinary ruby. It was a kind of red like blood, which was dazzling red. Several women around, when they saw the ruby field, were already dizzy. Lu Xun looked at the reaction of the people around him, but he didn''t mean to laugh at them. When he saw Chen Yang''s collection for the first time, he was not much better than these people. He still remembered that he was slapped by his teacher sun CE and scolded him as worthless. According to the truth, no matter how rich Dongwu is, it shouldn''t have so many rare treasures, let alone Chen Yang. However, that was after the Dongwu Navy returned from Youzhou. As early as when he sent zumao to Youzhou, Chen Ren began to admonish Sun Jian about building large ships, which could run on the waves for a long time. After seeing the convenience brought by the sea, Sun Jian was also interested in the mysterious and unpredictable sea, so he took Chen Ren''s advice and started to build a giant ship. By the time the Dongwu Navy had completed the task of transporting zumao back from Youzhou, the construction of the giant ship had been completed, and a certain number of ships had been built. Under the command of Sun Jian, the Dongwu Navy started the first real sea going of the Chinese under the leadership of Huang Gai. After four years, Huang Gai returned to the sea again after four years. When he came back, only six of the ten ships were left, and only 40000 people were left in the 100000 Navy. However, this time, they came back with full loads, including the blood ruby and several agate necklaces in Lu Xun''s hands, as well as many other treasures. How can Chen Yang, who is fond of collecting money, let go of these treasures. This is what we have achieved today, when Huang Gai and Sun Jian tried to whet and bully Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai and other naval generals.sea! Thinking of this, Lu Xun couldn''t help but sink into a fantasy. According to Chen Ren, Huang Gai went to a small part of the sea this time, and there were many places he didn''t go to. For example, at the other end of the sea, there were people who lived a life of blood and hair. Their skin was black, even blacker than the wood burned by fire. The legendary Dashi kingdom can be reached from the sea without crossing the desert, but it has to take a long way. Lu Xun is still fascinated by Chen Ren''s description of the sea. He is looking forward to taking those huge ships to the sea for a swim! Lu Xun was daydreaming there, but Chen Yang around him did not stop. In the shouts of surprise from the people around him, he was still taking out his treasure, which was more and more rare and precious. If Chen Ren is here at this time, he will call his baby son xiaodingdang! The servants couldn''t help but rush to Chen Yang and Lu Xun and snatch all these treasures. However, their master was no better. Didn''t you see that the fat man even flowed out of his mouth? The fat man wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and cried, "OK! Don''t pull it out! I''ve bought everything in your arms! " "Buy?" Lu Xun, startled by the big fat man''s cry, looked at the fat man with disdain. Let alone such a local rich man that Pengcheng had never met, even Sun Jian did not dare to say that he could buy them all! After so many years of hard work, Chen Yang is now the number one millionaire in the world. Maybe he knew that he was guilty. The fat man''s face was red, but with so many treasures in front of him, the fat man couldn''t care to think that the boy with so many treasures in front of him could not be ordinary people. Then he saw the fat man''s eyebrows raised and said to his servant, "go and help these two little brothers pick up the things first, and then we can talk about the price slowly." And those domestic servants have long been greedy. Although the master is behind him, these treasures can''t be put into their own pockets, but to touch these rare treasures is enough for them to show off for a lifetime. "Ah! Hold on! There''s another baby! Wait Chen Yang waved his hand, and the other hand was still in his arms. "Master! I''ll tell you! This treasure is worth more than all these treasures add up What? Something more valuable than these rare treasures combined? All the people present couldn''t believe it. But what Chen Yanggang had just pulled out was placed there. Why did Chen Yang cheat them? This time, all people are staring at Chen Yang''s hand in his arms. "Ah! I found it All of a sudden, Chen Yang called, and all the people were looking at Chen Yang intently, waiting for him to take out that rare treasure. Chen Yang slowly took out his hand, as if holding something, stretched out in front of his eyes, and suddenly opened his hand. "Ah?" Everyone''s eyes were about to pop out, but when they saw what Chen Yang had in his hands, they could not help but show disappointment on their faces. Some even swore angrily, accusing Chen Yang of cheating their feelings. It turns out that what Chen Yang is holding is a common small brand, but it is not the small iron card of Leishi restaurant. The small iron card that helped Chen Yang and Lu Xun eat and drink together along the way is now buried among a lot of treasures in Lu Xun''s hands. The brand in Chen Yang''s hand is about the size of Ba''s palm. Although it is also an iron card, it is bright and bright, with a red rope tied to it. "Stinky boy! You dare to play tricks on me Those domestic servants obviously belonged to the kind of people who were somewhat angry or even angry. At the beginning of talking to Chen Yang, the domestic servant immediately waved his fist and hit Chen Yang. Look at that posture, we must smash Chen Yang''s charming smiling face! Chapter 283 How can this domestic servant beat Chen Yang? It is estimated that when Chen Yang just began to learn martial arts, he could beat down four or five such domestic servants. Chen Yang, however, did not dodge the fists flying from the housemaid. He gently flew up and kicked the servant''s stomach directly. The servant''s fist stopped in front of Chen Yang''s smiling face. The difference was less than a fist''s distance, but it could not be extended any more. The servant fell on the ground so soft, but Chen Yang was still smiling. Facing the pain on the ground, he couldn''t even make a sound. The servant said, "this big brother is so anxious. You don''t like this treasure. It doesn''t mean your uncle doesn''t like it! Isn''t it? The great master At this time, the fat man was already in a daze, but it was not because Chen Yang knocked down his servant to the ground, but his eyes were fixed on the iron card in Chen Yang''s hand. The other domestic servants saw clearly that Chen Yang was good at his skill. Secondly, his master didn''t speak, and they all stayed at one side and watched Chen Yang closely. Chen Yang was smiling again and said to the fat man, "I think this old master can''t see clearly. Well, I''ll give him a careful look. But don''t bully us. We don''t have any experience in the world, so we can get rid of our treasures." Then he threw the iron card in his hand to the fat man. He didn''t take the iron card as a treasure. Chen Yang threw it casually, but the fat man was hastily and carefully following the iron card. He was afraid that the iron card would fall to the ground. Holding the iron card, the fat man''s hands kept shaking. "What are you doing? Want to rebel! What are you all doing here! Spread out! Spread them out A rude shout came from the outside of the crowd, and the servants all looked happy at the sound, but the fat man was pale and sweating. From the crowd, however, a group of officers and soldiers crowded in. The leader, dressed in a special armor of an officer, walked carelessly in the front. This man looks like a military general, but he is a little skinny and needs no white face. However, his voice is full of vigor, and he looks like a martial man. As soon as the servants saw this man, they all ran to him as if they had seen his mother. They all laughed and cried out, "second master! Hello, second master However, they didn''t realize that the boy in green who was just fighting against them laughed more happily than they did when they saw their second master. The boy in white also had a smile on his face and showed a sudden insight. The officer glanced at the servants and said, "it''s you stinks! What about the housekeeper? Isn''t he in charge of you? " "Second uncle!" Just as a domestic servant wanted to say something, he heard a clear voice. The officer and the people turned around. It turned out to be the boy in green. Yes, it was Chen Yang who called for his second uncle, and this nondescript officer was no one else. It was Mi Fang, the second brother of MI Zhen, the second brother of MI family! Mi Zhen is Chen Yang''s three niangs. In this way, Chen Yang is really a Guan Mi Fang. It''s right to call her second uncle. And Mi Fang also visited his sister and brother-in-law in Jianye a few years ago, so Chen Yang certainly knew Mi Fang. But what Mi Fang saw at that time was still Chen Yang, who was six or seven years old. Now how can I recognize such a big Chen Yang! "Are you?" Mi Fang frowned and looked at the big boy in front of her, but felt some familiarity between her eyebrows. Chen Yang immediately pouted out his mouth like a child and said to MI Fang, "second uncle! Why don''t you recognize yang''er so soon? " Chen Yang still likes Mi Fang very much, because Mi Fang is not like his elder brother Mi Zhu. He is serious all day long, and he does not neglect Chen Yang because he is not mi Zhen''s own son. Instead, he played with Chen Yang every day in Jianye. "Yang''er? Are you young? " After hearing Chen Yang say this, MI Fang looks at the boy in front of her in surprise. Isn''t it? Although it has changed a lot, there is still a shadow of that little troublemaker between her eyebrows? "Ha ha ha ha! If it''s yang''er! " Mi Fang laughed and patted Chen Yang on the shoulder, "I can''t believe that I haven''t seen you for several years. I''ve grown so big! It''s a big guy! How did you come to Xuzhou this time? Did your father bring you here? " Chen Yang a listen, face a little uncomfortable, can''t say that he is smashing the vase of dad sneak out? That''s a shame! At this time, Lu Xun also came over with those rare treasures in his hands. However, because Chen Yang''s treasures could not be saluted, Lu Xun only said to MI Fang with a bitter smile: "Mr. Mi! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t be polite. Please forgive me! " "Ha ha! It turns out to be Mr. Lu! " Lu Xun had been in Pengcheng for so many years. Naturally, she knew sun CE''s disciple. Mi fang had already seen Lu Xun''s treasure and knew it was Chen Yang''s treasure, but there was no other people''s greed. Several domestic servants around now are completely stupid, and originally expected to have the support of MI family behind them. How can they know these two boys, ah no! It is two young masters who even recognize the second master of the MI family. There is even a nephew who sounds like the second master of the MI family. Isn''t that a disaster? Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now! Thinking of this, these several domestic servants looked at the servant who was rolling on the ground with pitiful eyes. It just seemed that he still wanted to beat the young master. It was estimated that he would not want to muddle along in Pengcheng.At this time, the fat man came over timidly, holding the iron card that Chen Yang had just thrown to him, held it high above his head, and bowed to Chen Yang. Chen Yang did not speak. Mi Fang''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw the iron plate, and said in surprise, "ha ha ha ha! It seems that Marquis Wu really values your father! Even this tiger card is given to you! " "Ha ha!" Chen Yang just smile, very inadvertently took back this iron card. This iron card is no different from other iron cards, but on the front is a majestic tiger head, and on the back is an antique "sun". Just now Chen Yang said that this iron plate is more precious than that pile of rare treasures, but it''s not a lie. This iron plate is called tiger card in Soochow, which means Sun Jian''s name at that time, Jiangdong tiger. The word "sun" behind it naturally represents Sun Jian. There are only two tiger cards in the world, one in sun CE''s hand and the other in Chen Yang''s hand. Despite this small iron card, it can command all the troops in the eastern Wu Dynasty. Except for the orders given by Sun Jian himself, only the command of tiger card is the highest order. Although these rare treasures are precious, they were also brought by the army of the kingdom of Soochow. Now that the army of the kingdom of Soochow is so powerful that it can command the army of the kingdom of Soochow, it is naturally more precious than these worldly treasures. This fat man is no one else. It''s the big housekeeper of the MI family that MI Fang just asked about. He is also a small power figure in the MI family, but his power is only for those servants. In the past, when sun CE was in Xuzhou, the housekeeper had received sun CE and met Lu Xun when he was young. However, after so many years, he could not recognize Lu Xun who had grown up. As for Lu Xun, how could he pay attention to a slave? Not to mention remembering his appearance, Lu Xun didn''t recognize the housekeeper at all. He thought he was a local rich man. As for the housekeeper how to recognize the tiger card, it is also in the service of Sun Jian and the MI brothers drinking, in the side to see. So, just as soon as I saw Chen Yang take out the tiger card, the housekeeper of course immediately knew that Chen Yang''s identity was not simple, so he was scared into that. According to the law, this tiger card is so precious that it should not be in Chen Yang such a hairy boy, but Sun Jian also has Sun Jian''s own plans. Although over the years, Sun Jian has completely tied Chen Ren to the chariot of the sun family, but Chen Ren''s comfortable life in these years still makes Sun Jian feel a little uneasy. However, Chen Ren was obviously acting in a low-key manner and didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the high-level of Soochow. Faced with such a Chen Ren, Sun Jian really wanted to meet a tortoise whose head and feet were retracted into the shell. He had no way to take Chen Ren, so he put his mind on Chen Yang. A few years ago, he was ready to give his only daughter to Chen Yang, but Chen Ren zuogu always said that he had dodged other places. So Sun Jian simply gave the remaining tiger card to Chen Yang, which was a disguised way to win over Chen Ren''s eldest son. Chen Yang was still young at that time. He didn''t know what the use of this iron card was. He just took it when he saw that it was done beautifully. Later, Chen Ren saw the iron plate, but he didn''t say anything. Later, Chen Yang gradually knew the meaning of the iron plate, but it was not good to return it to Sun Jian. Therefore, this iron card, which symbolizes the greatest power of Soochow, has been held in Chen Yang''s arms until today. Seeing Chen Yang''s indifference, MI Fang shook her head as she took back Lu Xun''s treasures one by one. He doesn''t know whether his nephew is stupid or smart. He likes these things and has no interest in power and status like his father Chen. However, he is stupid. No one dares to look down on the eldest son of the Chen family in the Soochow kingdom. He has a high talent in martial arts, and his literary accomplishment is also first-class and first-class. When he plays with his brain, few people are his opponents. Even the talents of the think tank around Sun Jian are often turned upside down by Chen Yang. Chapter 284 "Say it! Young! How come I haven''t seen your father up to now, where has your father gone Mi Fang looked at Chen Yang and asked again. At this time, the surrounding people were also ordered to disperse by Mi Fang. Asked by Mi Fang about his father, Chen Yang can''t help but shiver. He laughs and starts to change the topic: "second uncle, is uncle Bao in Pengcheng now?" "Lord Bao!" Where can Mi Fang compare with Chen Yang, the villain, his attention was distracted by Chen Yang. "Some time ago, a group of people with unknown origin sneaked in from Yanzhou. Lord Bao was worried that Cao Cao had any tricks, so he took the army to Xiaopei two days ago." "Ah Chen Yang''s face is full of disappointment. Although Mi Fang is Chen Ren''s brother-in-law, in terms of the strength of his speech, ten Mi Fang is not equal to a guarantee. Now Baobao is not in Pengcheng, so there is no way for Baobao to intercede with himself. Mi Fang didn''t notice the expression change on Chen Yang''s face, but she said to herself, "yang''er! You will go to the second uncle''s house later. You are so old. Your father should allow you to drink, right? Have a good drink with your uncle and uncle tonight The expression on Chen Yang''s face is more bitter. His uncle Mi Zhu is not bad for Chen Yang, but he is serious all the year round. Chen Yang can''t stand him, especially when he meets Mi Zhu. As soon as Chen Yang''s eyes turned, he suddenly looked at Mi Fang''s back and cried out: "uncle! Why are you here? " "Eh? Big brother In addition to the shadow of MI Zhufang, she found that her face was pale, but she had no reaction. When he turned around to ask Chen Yang, he found that Chen Yang''s position was empty, and Lu Xun had disappeared. "Second uncle! We went to Xiaopei to find uncle Bao! " In the distance came the cry of Chen Yang. Mi Fang smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Chen Yang is afraid of MI Zhu''s affairs. Of course, he knows it. He just didn''t think about it for a moment. Unexpectedly, MI Zhu''s name will scare Chen Yang away. Turning around and looking at the housekeeper and the servants, MI Fang''s eyes began to turn cold. He had just heard the brief introduction of Chen Yang and Lu Xun. He already knew what had happened. Mi Fang didn''t want to let go of these guys who were making a mess in the name of the MI family. After dealing with those evil servants, MI Fang also began to take people to Mi''s house. After all, Chen Yang and Lu Xun were of high status. When they arrived in Pengcheng, they still had to tell Mi Zhu who was in charge of Pengcheng. Just arrived at the gate of Mi''s house, MI Fang saw the doorkeeper washing several horses. It seems that these horses should have traveled a long way. Is there a guest in the mansion? Mi Fang went into the mansion and went directly to the hall after asking the servants. As soon as I entered the hall, I saw that my elder brother Mi Zhu was talking with a member of Yinjia junior general. This young general Mi Fang naturally recognized him. It was Chen Ren''s disciple, Sun Yi, the third son of marquis Wu. "Ah! General MI is back! I haven''t seen you for a long time Seeing Mi Fang come in, Sun Yi quickly gets up and salutes Mi Fang. Mi Fang is Chen Ren''s brother-in-law and is also his elder. "Ha ha, three childe!" Although Sun Yi treated him as a junior, MI Fang didn''t dare to accept Sun Yi''s courtesy, but she was busy returning. Mi Zhu stroked his beard and said, "second brother, the third young master has something important to do when he comes to Pengcheng this time. Yang''er, the villain, made trouble at home, so he took the eldest son''s student, Mr. Lu, to escape from the house. Zici guessed that this little devil would come to Xuzhou, so you should pay attention to this period of time. If something important comes, keep him! " "Eh? Young? " Mi Fang was stunned. "Just now I saw yang''er and Mr. Lu coming. I came back early to tell you about it." "What?" As soon as Mi Fang said this, Sun Yi and Mi Zhu couldn''t sit still. Mi Zhu quickly asked, "where is Yang Er now?" "He..." Mi Fang is stuck here. It can''t be said that Chen Yang turned around and ran away for fear of seeing Mi Zhu. If Mi Fang says something like this, how can Mi Zhu, who can''t tear down his face, have any good fruit for him to eat. Mi Fang doesn''t speak. Mi Zhu and Sun Yi also know that Chen Yang must have run away. Sun Yi quickly asks, "general MI, do you know where yang''er is running?" Mi Fang knew this and quickly replied, "Oh! Before he left, he said that he had gone to Xiaopei to find Mr. Bao! " "Nonsense!" Mi Zhu immediately stood up and rebuked Mi Fang, "Lord Bao went to Xiaopei to warn Cao Jun''s trend! It''s possible to fight Cao Jun at any time! How can you let yang''er and Mr. Lu go there? " Mi Fang was wronged and said in a low voice, "that boy runs faster than a rabbit. I can''t stay even if I want to stay!" As soon as Mi Zhu heard this, he was ready to continue to scold, but Sun Yi got up and said, "Mr. Mi! General Mi! In that case, I will go after him at the end of the day. I hope the boy won''t go far. " Said then toward the MI family brother clasped fist, ready to leave. "Ah! Good! Third young master, go slowly Mi Zhu stares at Mi Fang fiercely, and quickly gives Sun Yi a farewell.Sun Yi turned his head and immediately went outside. All his four subordinates were immediately beckoned to him by the servants of Mi''s house. After a while, they mounted their newly washed horses and left for the north of the city. At this time, in Jianye City, Chen Yang''s running away from home can be regarded as making Jianye city quiet for several days. However, the good time is not long. Although Chen Yang has left, those accomplices who mix with Chen Yang are not so easy to dismiss. On the busy Jianye street, as usual, people were coming and going. Suddenly, a cry came out from the east of the city: "the women''s army is coming!" When the cry just sounded, all the people in the street were stunned. No matter the pedestrians or the vendors, they all turned their heads to the east of the city at the same time. However, the silence was short. At the next moment, all the people on the street began to scream. The pedestrians rushed to the south, West and north of the city, but no one ran to the east of the city. Those peddlers are no exception. They carry the burden one by one and run. Those who lay the carpet roll the coarse cloth on the ground and run in their arms. And those who open shop, or live on the side of the street, all close the doors and windows tightly in a moment. After a while, the busy streets became empty. After a while, I saw a neat step sound coming from the east of the city. With the step sound getting closer and closer, a team of people came. However, the team was different. All of them were women of the same color. They all wore armor, carried bows and arrows, and hung long swords around their waists. They looked very murderous. However, at the front of the line were two female knights in gorgeous armor. Although these two female Knights did not wear any makeup, their faces in their helmets were both very beautiful! Walking on the right, the woman less than 20 years old has the charm of a southern woman, but she is also valiant in armor. In the gap of the armor, we can see that the exquisite curve of the woman''s body, especially the small waist, can be described as YingYing and holding. The woman''s face showed a confident look, looking forward, like a general who had just won a victory. The woman on the left is a little younger, about 10 years old. She is still a little chubby, but she has a touch of natural tenderness. Her small mouth is slightly upturned, with a little mischievous. Although a suit of armor looks very gorgeous, but for her newly developed body, it is still a bit too big, just on the back of her mount, it is hanging a gun that is obviously taller than her. These two women are no one else. The older one is Sun Jian''s only precious daughter, sun Shangxiang, known as the "bow waist girl". The younger one, however, was no less famous than sun Shangxiang. She was Chen Ru, the only precious daughter of Chen Ren, the first general governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty! Although Chen Ren was originally determined to let his daughter and sun Shangxiang this peerless female devil less contact, so as not to damage his precious daughter. However, in order to get his daughter and Chen Yang together, Sun Jian finds an excuse to send his daughter to Chen''s house every day. Sometimes Chen Ren laments that it is not easy to be such a brazen grandmaster. When sun Shangxiang arrived at Chen''s residence, she could not be allowed to stay with the old men every day. If she wanted to be with women like Huang Yueying, sun Shangxiang was not willing to. In this way, she had to mix with a girl of the same age as Chen Ru. However, to say that Chen Ru was wronged by sun Shangxiang, he wronged sun Shangxiang. Although sun Shangxiang was a little bit unruly when he was a child, he was used to it when he was a child. Since Sun Shangxiang lived with the big Wu family, his unruly and willful problems have changed a lot. However, sun Shangxiang stopped making trouble, which does not mean that Chen Ru did not make trouble. What''s more, there is a troublemaker Chen Yang who is famous in Jianye city. Chen Ru is the youngest in the family. She has been taken care of like a little princess since she was young. She is unruly and willful, which is definitely indispensable. In addition, Chen Yang, the boy, is an example. Chen Ru, who had been running around after her big brother''s buttocks since childhood, has just learned Chen Yang''s many tricks. When she plays with sun Shangxiang, she releases sun Shangxiang''s long suppressed naughty nature. From then on, two evil girls in Jianye city were born. Encouraged by Chen Yang''s "large number of people and great strength", Chen Ru and sun Shangxiang tangled up a group of young girls from the high-ranking officials and noble families of Jianye city. They formed such a "women''s army" with their maids. They practiced array and practiced sword, spear and arrow every day. Chen Ren, on the other hand, has to receive those young girls'' families to complain every day, which is really a headache. Chapter 285 However, although Chen Ru and sun Shangxiang are so mischievous, their identities are still there. Their father is now the first and second leader of Soochow. Who dares to treat them in Jianye city? Even if there are a few small thieves with short eyes, they are women who want to bully them, but they are not the opponents of Chen Ru and sun Shangxiang. They are all beaten to pieces. Speaking of the skills of these two girls, although Chen Ren has already made psychological preparations, she is still shocked. Sun Shangxiang''s martial arts talent is far higher than her two mediocre brothers sun Kuang and sun Lang, and even much higher than Sun Quan. Although he has been following the great Wu family for years, his martial arts skills have declined at all. The great Wu family has some opinions about this, but he can''t stand sun Shangxiang''s hard and soft way. He finally agreed to let Sun Shangxiang continue to learn martial arts. What surprised Chen Ren most was that his precious daughter Chen Ru''s martial arts talent was no less than Chen Yang, who could be called a genius. However, Chen Ren did not teach her martial arts because she was a woman. Chen Ru''s gunshot skill, coupled with Chen Ru''s innate divine power inherited from him, even when Chen Yang encounters this sister''s anger, he has to retreat. In this way, with these two mixed world demons taking the lead, this women''s army also gradually gained notoriety in Jianye city. Especially during the period of Chen Yang''s departure, the people of Jianye city finally realized that the flowers in the women''s army were all with thorns, which led to the scene just now. "Sister! This hunting is not fun at all Chen Ru was still smiling, but her mother was Diao Chan. The features inherited from Diao Chan and the smiling face were also considered to be the most elegant. But looking at the appearance of the street above, Chen Ru was not very happy, pouted and said. Sun Shangxiang is quite open-minded. In her opinion, people''s fear of the detachment of women proves that the army is powerful and that she and Chen Ru have trained well. This is also a way for sun Shangxiang to express herself. She said to Chen Ru with a smile: "sister ru''er, if it''s not fun, how about going to challenge the garrison of Jianye city next time?" "Cut!" Chen Ru hummed Chen Ren''s mantra, and said scornfully, "those who are soft legged shrimps are not as good as our women! boring! No fun "What are you going to do Sun Shangxiang was a little embarrassed. Although Sun Jian and Chen Ren gave them certain freedom, there was a limit to this freedom. It was impossible for them to go to the border to fight! Chen Ru turned her eyes, and suddenly said, "sister Xiang''er! Big brother has been running for such a long time. I guess he must have gone to Uncle Bao in Xuzhou. Why don''t we also run secretly? " "How could it be?" Sun Shangxiang gave Chen Ru a look. "Do you think Father Wang and your father will really let us leave Jianye! To be able to move within hundreds of miles of this square is the largest range! Don''t think about it any further, let alone go to Xuzhou! " Sun Shangxiang was much smarter after being taught by the great Wu family. He also knew where Sun Jian and Chen Ren had limited their sisters. Within this limit, it was OK for them to make trouble. However, it was not so easy to go beyond this limit. "Hey, isn''t it easy?" Chen Ru laughed, and as like as two peas and Chen Yang came up with a ghosts, she whispered to Sun Shangxiang: "we are carrying a lot of goals for the women soldiers. We can''t walk away, but if we walk two people, they want to find out that they can''t find it!" Sun Shangxiang was quite moved. Who would like to be trapped in a cage like a bird without freedom? Of course, she also wanted to walk out of Jianye and go to other places to have a look. But the next moment she shook her head and said, "no! Even if we don''t take the women''s army with us, we can''t run away. We are afraid that we will be caught back by the snake people just after we leave the city gate. " Now the snake department is no longer a secret in Soochow. Everyone knows that there is such a secret department in Soochow, not to mention sun Shangxiang and Chen Ru. Chen Ru didn''t have any trouble. Her eyes twinkled with cunning. She said to sun Shangxiang with a smile: "sister, you can rest assured of this. Just give it to my sister. As long as you are willing to go after all, sister?" After thinking for a while, sun Shangxiang finally nodded and agreed. Chen Ru suddenly said with a smile: "I knew my sister would agree. Who is my elder brother already in Xuzhou? Isn''t it? Sister in law? " Speaking of this, Chen Ru can''t help laughing with her stomach on her horse''s back. "Good! You dare to tease me Sun Shangxiang, who was blushing in an instant, immediately became angry and scratched towards Chen Ru''s armpit. What''s more, Chen Ru also hit sun Shangxiang''s mind. When he thought of Chen Yang''s handsome and charming smiling face, sun Shangxiang''s face turned a little red. "Oh! Good sister-in-law! Ha ha ha ha! Good sister! Give me a break! Ha ha ha A clear sound of silver bell like laughter in the empty street floating, very pleasant. After a few days, Chen Ru secretly called sun Shangxiang out, but she could not help saying that and took sun Shangxiang away. Sun Shangxiang looked behind him and whispered to Chen Ru, "ru''er, sister! The snake people are following us! We can''t just go out of town like thisChen Ru didn''t even look back and said, "don''t worry! You just listen to me As he spoke, he did not stop at his feet. Turn east and West in the street, but come to a tall building in front of. Sun Shangxiang was dragged around by Chen Ru before, and his head turned dizzy. He would look up and find that it was not far away from the King Wu''s mansion. Moreover, sun Shangxiang recognized that it was the largest restaurant in the eastern Wu Dynasty, Leishi restaurant, which was in Jianye. Before sun Shangxiang asked, Chen Ru took sun Shangxiang and went to the restaurant. The bartender at the entrance of the restaurant saw that the two witches were coming, and he was secretly complaining, but he didn''t dare to show it. He only put on a flattering smile and said to Chen Ru and sun Shangxiang, "Miss Chen! Princess! Why are you here? Please be seated "Go!" Chen Ru kicked on the bartender, but Chen Ru''s heart is not so bad, the kick on the bartender did not force at all, just left a faint footprint, "go and find your uncle!" "Yes, yes! I''ll go to the small one now Chen Ru said, of course, refers to their uncle Leishi restaurant, that is, Chen Ren''s disciple he song. Hearing Chen Ru''s orders, the bartender, who dares to delay, runs upstairs. After a while, the bartender brought he song out. He song, who was a new father, looked more mature than before. He slowly walked down the stairs and said to Chen Ru from a distance: "ru''er! Why do you come to me today? Ah! The princess is here, too After seeing sun Shangxiang, he song also saluted sun Shangxiang. "All right, all right! Don''t be sour Chen Ru waved her hand impatiently, "elder martial brother! My sister and I have something to do with you, but we''ll talk to you at your cashier''s office! " Say, also no matter what song answer does not agree, pull sun Shangxiang to the account room upstairs to go. He song has a wry smile on his face. Who''s home is this? How can Chen Ru, a little girl, be more familiar than his master! Helpless, also only followed in the back upstairs. As soon as she entered the third floor account room, Chen Ru closed the door, turned her head and said to he song with a smile: "elder martial brother! Your restaurant has been doing well recently Sun Shangxiang didn''t know what Chen Ru was up to, but he also knew that Chen Ru would never be aimless. He sat quietly and did not speak. He song is also a Leng, but his Leng God is not because of Chen Ru''s problem, but Chen Ru''s expression now. He song is really too familiar. He has been following Chen Ren since he was a child. As long as Chen intends to be a Yin person, his face will be like this, and later Chen Yang has been like this since he was a child. Chen Ren''s family did not have a good stubble. At the thought of this place, he song immediately began to take a chill behind his back. This Chen Ru should not want to Yin himself? "Well, thanks to the teacher''s fine wine formula, the restaurant business is getting better and better." He song then but carefully answered, for fear of being caught in front of this famous Jianye little witch. Chen Ru''s two willow eyebrows went up and went on to say, "it''s said that the Leishi restaurant of senior brother has been opened all over the country of Soochow now. It must be a day''s advance to fight for gold?" "Well, it''s OK! Small capital and small profit are all small businesses. " He song''s forehead began to sweat. Chen Ru''s uncertain questions made him confused about what she was going to do. "Ha ha!" Chen Ru''s laughter was like a silver bell, but in He Song''s ear, it was like a demon girl''s successful trick. "Elder martial brother, you are modest! Martial brother Wu knows a lot about wine every day. He goes to see the wine in the red fire restaurant A few drops of sweat flowed down he song''s cheek, and nodded subconsciously: "it''s OK. After all, there are so many people to raise!" "Speaking of it, it seems that no one will check the food and drink materials of Leishi restaurant when they go in and out of Jianye?" Behind Chen Ru, it seems that there is a pair of bat wings flapping. He song didn''t know why Chen Ru would ask about these questions, but he answered honestly: "this is also the trust of King Wu, a special case of Lei''s restaurant." "That would be fine!" Chen Ru jumped happily, patted her two small hands, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother! If my sister and I want to go out of the city, we''ll lend you the car of Leishi restaurant to transport food and drink materials for cove Chapter 286 "Ah? no way! This is absolutely not possible! " It seems that he song is surrounded by Chen Ru. In fact, he song is very vigilant. Chen Yang played this trick badly in those years. He Song didn''t know how many times he had been hit. Now, where can he be so easily hit. Seeing he song didn''t hit the mark. Although Chen Ru was a little surprised, she was not very surprised because she had already prepared for the latter move. Chen Ru went to He Song''s back, stretched out a pair of small hands, and knocked on He Song''s back. While knocking, he said: "good elder martial brother! You can help! Now big brother also ran out, leaving us in Jianye city very boring Chen Ru''s small hands were pinched on He Song''s shoulder. He Song certainly did not feel comfortable, but he knew the strange power of Chen Ru. Although there is no display now, if Chen Ru gives him such a move, he song''s shoulder bones will be pinched and broken. He song had goose bumps all over his body, but even so, he song still shook his head and replied firmly: "no! This matter I can''t help, if the teacher knows, must teach me a lesson! Yang''er is gone. You can go to Kanger! " He song is really afraid of Chen Ru, but he is more afraid of Chen Ren. "Cut!" Chen Ru suddenly added a few strength to his hand, but he song was scared to shiver. Chen Ru pouted and said, "the second brother is not fun at all. Every day he drills in the stack of books and asks him ten words. Thank God that he can reply to the last one." Chen Ren''s second son, Chen Kang, is not as mischievous as Chen Yang and Chen Ru, but he is not like a normal child. He reads books in Chen''s study all day long. However, he was only a teenager, but he was even more diligent than an old scholar and could not say a few words all day long. However, if you think Chen Kang is honest, you are wrong. This boy, in the words of his father Chen Ren, should be the most insidious of the three children. He has completely inherited Chen renyin''s tricks. Many of Chen Yang''s and Chen Ru''s moves were Chen Kang''s ideas behind the scenes. Compared with Chen Ren, at best, Chen Kang is more like a strategist behind the scenes. At worst, Chen Ren''s bad water is poured into Chen Kang''s stomach. Therefore, the whole upper echelons of Soochow have reached a consensus, that is, none of Chen Ren''s three children are simple, they are all freaks! Seeing he song never let go of his mouth, Chen Ru simply spread her coquettishness. Holding He Song''s shoulder in both hands, she swayed back and forth. Her mouth was still coquettish: "elder martial brother! You can help people! Otherwise, ru''er will suffocate to death! " "Oh! It''s broken! It''s broken! It''s going to break Where can he song resist the shaking of Chen Ru''s great strength? He is dazzled and asks for mercy from Chen Ru behind him. As soon as he song begged for mercy, Chen Ru stopped immediately and said happily to he song, "elder martial brother! You agreed? Excellent! I knew my elder martial brother loved me the most! " "No way!" However, he song was still very determined to spit out such two words after he recovered his strength. However, Chen Ru was so angry that even if he took a hard pat, he song would feel painful. If you can''t make a plan, add another one! Chen Ru''s eyes turned, and her angry face immediately returned to normal. With a strange smile, she said to he song, "forget it! Elder martial brother, since you don''t want to help ru''er, forget it! " "Ah?" He song couldn''t believe his ears. How could this little witch let himself go so easily? Chen Ru slowly walked to sun Shangxiang and said, "by the way, why haven''t you seen your sister-in-law all the time? Isn''t your sister-in-law here? " "Eh? Your sister-in-law took Qing''er to the Taoist temple to worship the gods! " He Song said that Qing''er is the son of He Song and Lei''s family. He Qing is only three years old this year. But he song listens to Chen Ru''s tone, feeling more and more bad in his heart. "Oh Chen Ru is still that pair of secluded appearance, took out a piece of some worn-out brocade silk from the cuff, swaying in the air, "then I''ll wait for my sister-in-law here. When she comes back, I''ll talk to her." As soon as he saw the old brocade and silk that Chen Ru took out, he song immediately changed his face and pointed to the brocade and silk trembling voice and said, "you, you, where did you get it from?" "What is it?" Chen Ru''s face was innocent and innocent. She asked in amazement. Then she looked at the brocade and silk in her hand and pretended to be suddenly enlightened and said, "Oh! Is that what elder martial brother said He song''s face was already very pale, pointing to the brocade and silk, he nodded vigorously and said, "how can this thing be in your hands?" "Ha ha!" Chen Ru said with a smile: "in fact, this is what big brother gave me last year. He said, this is something worth remembering. It was a love letter from my elder martial brother to Aunt Wang''s daughter next door! Elder sister, you come to have a look, the writing is very numb With that, Chen Ru simply unfolded the brocade and silk and put it in front of sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang was surprised to hear Chen Ru say that. He song, a calm man, would do such a frivolous thing. On the other hand, sun''s love story is not stopped by silk brocade."My God!" He song really wanted to cry without tears. This love letter was picked up by Chen Yang unintentionally, which is the beginning of He Song''s tragedy. He song was blackmailed by Chen Yang in those years. I don''t know how many times he song was blackmailed by Chen Yang. "Ru''er! Good ru''er He song finally couldn''t stand it, and began to compromise, "your request, elder martial brother, has agreed! But elder martial brother has a little request! " He song walked quickly to the window and slapped two pieces of three slow five times toward the window. After a while, a man in black directly stretched out his head from the top of the window and said, "Mr. He, what can I do for you?" He song zhengse said to the man in Black: "I want to see number zero, please pass it on to me!" "Yes! Please wait for a moment, Mr. He! " As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, he drew back with a whoosh. Chen Ru asked in surprise, "elder martial brother, is that the snake part?" Although Chen Ru knew that there was a snake department, this was the first time that she really saw the snake department. The snake department was really convenient. With such a clap of the hand, she could immediately come out to serve. However, Chen Ru''s surprise was soon replaced by anger, staring at he song and saying, "elder martial brother! How can you do this? Report to the snake department! I really misjudged you He song, with a bitter smile on his face, looked at Chen Ru and explained, "you are really naive! Don''t you think I don''t know about the snake? How can the snake department be so easy to be cheated by you two little girls! If there are no other accidents, what we just said will be sent to the headquarters of the snake department in an hour! " "Ah?" Chen Ru was completely withered. She thought she had thought of a good way, but she couldn''t escape the snake''s tracking. Think about it, if the snake department is really so easy to cheat, it will not become the most mysterious department in Soochow and make great contributions to Sun Jian. "Ha ha! Mr. He has a good reputation A cold laugh suddenly rang out, which startled Chen Ru and sun Shangxiang, two young women who thought they were brave and wise. A middle-aged man in black appeared in the room like this. The figure of the middle-aged man in black was thin, but his appearance was very ordinary. His eyes were like two pieces of ice. Chen Ru and sun Shangxiang could not help shivering. He said to him, "he is very familiar with the number zero, but he seems to relax his hand soon." The middle-aged man in black No. 0 saluted he song and said, "I''m near here, so I know Mr. He''s calling, so I''m here right now! What can I do for you, Mr. He? " "I am not worthy of your command!" He Song said Chen Ru''s request to zero, and then said to zero, "this ru''er is my junior sister after all. Since she wants to go out and play, I also hope to help. As for the princess, I believe that even the king of Wu doesn''t want the princess to stay in the city all day long. It''s a good thing for her to go out and relax. " No. 0 was silent for a long time, and then asked with a smile, "what does Mr. He hope I can do?" He song continued to reply: "although I have also agreed with ru''er and the princess''s request, I don''t intend to do exactly what they want. After all, ru''er and the princess are girls. This safety issue must be considered. So I hope that this time I can be helped by the adults of the snake department to protect their safety on their way out. I hope adults can help Zero fell silent again, then said: "this matter involves the personnel transfer of the snake department. It''s not easy for the next person to make the decision. Only go back and report to the chief leader, who will decide." He song also knows that the head of the snake department is the big leader mentioned by number zero, but he doesn''t know who the big head leader is. He song nodded with a smile and said, "I know this, but can you please tell me a request to the chief leader. Don''t tell the king of Wu about this matter for the time being. If you tell the king of Wu, I''m afraid that the king of Wu will not allow the princess to leave. Please help me "This..." No. 0 is really hesitant this time. Although the snake department is mysterious, it is under the direct leadership of Sun Jian after all. If there is news without informing Sun Jian, it will be unreasonable for him to understand his feelings and reason, so zero has to consider it clearly. Chapter 287 After thinking about it for a while, No. 0 raised his head and said to he song, "Mr. He, I can only say that I can help you convey it for you. I really can''t be the master of this matter!" When he song heard this, he understood that number zero meant that he would not take the initiative to say it. He song was very satisfied with such a reply. As for whether the head of the snake department will agree, he song has a good idea. According to Chen Ren''s previous analysis of the chief leader''s work style, as long as it does not harm the fundamental interests of Soochow, the snake head leader will not do much. "Thank you very much." He song quickly said thanks to zero. He saw the zero handle swing, then a flash, the whole person disappeared. Chen Ru and sun Shangxiang rubbed their eyes and determined that they had no eyesight. Chen Ru immediately asked he song, "elder martial brother! Senior brother! What happened just now? Wasn''t there someone here just now? Why did the person disappear with a whoosh? Is this a trick? " Sun Shangxiang on one side is also looking at he song with all his eyes full of stars. Obviously, this kind of Kung Fu is very attractive to them. He song is dumbfounded. It''s no wonder that Chen Ru also accepted Chen Ren''s martial arts teaching, but only taught her the art of gun. Chen Ren didn''t let Chen Ru deal with those advanced martial arts. No wonder Chen Ru was so surprised to see No. "Ha ha, these are the light body Kung Fu that those rangers are good at. This zero is the top killer in the snake department. If you don''t have some decent skills, how can you become the commander of Jianye city of snake department! In the snake department, this zero may just be under the big head collar of the snake department. " "Wow Chen Ru and sun Shangxiang are both amazed that such a mediocre person should be so powerful. Sun Shangxiang can''t help but think of Chen Ru''s bad father. Isn''t Chen Ren a very mediocre person? Who could have thought that such a mediocre person would be the most powerful person in the world! "Elder martial brother!" Obviously, Chen Ru didn''t feel the same emotion as sun Shangxiang. Instead, she focused on the kind of Kung Fu He Song had just done. She grabbed He Song''s arm and said, "elder martial brother! Since you know it so clearly, you must know it, too? Just teach me "Pain, pain, pain!" Chen Ru was so excited that she forgot how strong she was. She grabbed He Song''s arm and unconsciously used her strength. However, he song was so painful that he even had a cold sweat. Chen Ru quickly released he song''s hand, spit out her tongue playfully and began to tease him: "elder martial brother --"! You can teach me He song rubbed Chen Ru''s painful arm, glared at Chen Ru and said, "you''ve got the wrong person to learn this Kung Fu! I''m not good at this skill. You should go to your elder brother and your father! They are the experts in Guzhong! " "Hum!" Chen Ru pouted her mouth a little aggrieved, "but my father is only willing to teach me how to shoot, and big brother only cares about playing all day long!" Looking at Chen Ru, he song couldn''t help giving Chen Ru an idea: "you''re not going to find your big brother this time! When you find your big brother, let him teach you well. " "Well!" Chen Ru also knew that what he Song said was also a way. She had to do it for the time being. Then she remembered the business and asked him, "elder martial brother, how long do you think that zero will go?" "Well!" He song thought for a while, "it won''t be long. His speed is always very fast, which mainly depends on the attitude of the big leader. If he agrees with my request, he should be here soon." Sun Shangxiang suddenly asked, "what if the big leader refuses to agree to your request?" He Song said with a smile: "if the chief leader refuses to agree, then now your affairs have been reported to the king of Wu. I''m afraid that the king of Wu will send troops to bring you two back to the house immediately!" Sun Shangxiang can''t help but shrink his head. Although Sun Jian is still a kind father and is not as cruel to her as he is to sun CE and them, Sun Jian''s anger is terrible. Just when he song was about to make fun of sun Shangxiang, a strong wind blew in from the window. There was only one person in the room, but it was No. 0 who left before. As soon as Chen Ru looked at the unrestrained posture of number zero, her eyes were constantly shining. In her eyes, number zero immediately became a perfect martial arts secret. No. 0 nodded to he song with a smile and said, "the big head leader has agreed with Mr. He''s suggestion, but the big head leader will tell him whether he is ready to face the anger of Governor Chen. If Mr. Chen runs away from home, Governor Chen may not have much to worry about, but if Miss Chen leaves like this, he may be furious He song was taken out of his heart by the words of zero, but his face still made a profound expression, and said with a smile to zero: "please thank you for your concern. In the teacher''s side, I still have a way to deal with it. What''s more, I do it for the sake of these younger martial brothers and sisters. I think the teacher will not blame me! " "Ha ha! That''s good! " No. 0 also gave a faint smile, but showed a trace of playfulness in the smile. He turned his head to Chen Ru and sun Shangxiang and said, "princess, Miss Chen, although the chief leader agrees with Mr. He''s request and can not tell the King Wu before the two ladies leave Jianye, the chief leader still has a request, that is, the safety of the two young ladies must be held by him. Therefore, in the next period of time, I may have to harass the two ladies. "I thought Chen Ru and sun Shangxiang would be disgusted, but I didn''t expect that Chen Ru''s eyes would shine and her head would be faster than a chicken pecking rice. Although sun Shangxiang is several years older than Chen Ru, she still listens to Chen Ru in many things. Chen Ru has no opinion, and sun Shangxiang has no opinion. After such a time, Chen Ru and sun Shangxiang finally decided to leave home. On the official road about a hundred miles south of Xiaopei City, there are dense woods on both sides. Originally it was a very common forest, but now it is hidden in this forest of countless blade. "Damn it!" In a bush in the woods, a black man swears and asks his companion, "old Xu tou, how long do you think we should stay here?" The man said that Xu''s head was as black as he was, but obviously not as impatient as this man. "Don''t worry, Xiao shunzi," he said slowly and leisurely! When Xiaopei succeeds, we can withdraw! " "But we have been here for about ten days!" That little Shun son is still complaining, suddenly reach out to his face a pat, is a burst of swearing: "this damned insect!" Looking at xiaoshunzi''s appearance, old Xu''s head could not help but show a smile, and a piece of snow-white teeth showed out from that dark face. Old Xu said to the subordinate, "stay for a while. The prime minister loves Baobao. He will not let the attack be forced, and he will wait until Xiaopei City surrenders." Hearing that old Xu tou moved out of the master, Xiao shunzi immediately withered. He was just a pawn. How dare you have any opinions on those who are superior. Suddenly, I remembered the Baobao that Lao xutou had just mentioned, and he immediately became interested: "Lao Xu tou, do you think that Baobao is really so powerful? We have brought so many people and horses this time. Why can''t we attack the small city of Xiaopei? " "Ha ha! You don''t know. It''s said that Sun Jian, the king of Wu, is a powerful general. If the Bao Bao didn''t have two brushes, how could Sun Jian give Xuzhou to him? " Lao Xu began to show off his knowledge. "Speaking of Bao Bao, you may not have heard of his name. But I''m going to name another man, you must have heard of it! " Xu''s words not only attracted Xiao shunzi, but also drew close to the soldiers who were lurking in the grass beside him, ready to listen to the story told by him. Xiao shunzi looked at the old Xu head selling tricks there. He could not restrain himself. He immediately urged him: "Oh! Old Xu tou! Just say it! Who is it? " Xiao shunzi''s words also got the approval of several people around him, and they began to urge him one after another. Xu''s face suddenly filled with reverence, and slowly spit out a name: "Chen Ren!" As soon as Xu''s words were uttered, he immediately caused an uproar around him. He was frightened to hiss and gestures. However, they were ambushed here and could not be detected. Although xiaoshunzi stopped his exclamation, he was still full of excitement and said, "I know! I Know! It is Chen Ren, the most famous general in the world, who is known as the Dragon general! " But immediately Xiao shunzi''s face became suspicious again and asked, "old Xu tou, I asked Bao Bao! What are you going to do with the dragon? " "Ha ha! Don''t worry With a smile, old Xu simply turned his body around and leaned directly against a stone in the grass and said to the soldiers who were around to listen to him, "do you know, what is the most admirable battle of Chen Ren When old Xu asked this question, the sergeants around him immediately answered. Some people said that it was the battle of Sishui pass that defeated Lvbu with one shot, some answered the battle of Hangu pass, some answered the battle of Nanjun, and xiaoshunzi answered the battle of killing Lvbu at the edge of Han River. Lao Xu shook his head all the time, and finally made a quiet gesture. When everyone was quiet, old Xu Toucai said, "the battles you just talked about are either Chen Ren''s Wu Yong or Chen Ren''s Jiangdong new army. As the first general in the world, Chen Ren''s military bravery is needless to say. Although Chen Ren''s leading ability was also demonstrated in the subsequent battles, the arrogance of the new Jiangdong army also accounted for a lot of factors. " Chapter 288 Hearing this, it was obviously Xiao shunzi, a staunch supporter of Chen Ren, who was not happy to hear that. He asked laoxutou with an unhappy face: "tell me, what is the most admirable war of Chen Ren?" Old Xu chuckled and didn''t care much about Xiao shunzi''s attitude. Chen Ren has made such a big name in just ten years, and he has become the idol of all men in the world. Although the hostile relationship between the two armies did not affect their soldiers'' worship of Chen Ren. "In fact, Chen Ren''s most admirable war was the battle of Yuzhang in those years," he said! At that time, Chen Ren only relied on thousands of people to defend the attack of 100000 mountain crossing! It must be called a miracle! What''s more, the thousands of people he brought with him are just ordinary soldiers. They are not as elite as the new Jiangdong army is now. If they can create such a miracle, they can only be said to be Chen Ren''s ability! " Looking at the people''s worship, old Xu tou continued: "and at that time, Chen Ren''s side was just the Bao Bao Bao of an assistant general! After that war, Bao Bao became Chen Ren''s confidant. Otherwise, even if Bao Bao had more talent, he would not have been able to improve so quickly in such a short period of time. " Xiao shunzi was still confused. Looking at old Xu''s head, he grabbed his head and asked, "but this can only show that Bao Bao is Chen Ren''s confidant, not how powerful Bao Bao is?" Old Xu looked at xiaoshunzi and shook his head: "Why are you so stupid! If you think about it, Chen Ren was able to defend the 100000 mountain crossing attack by thousands of garrisons, which shows that Chen Ren was good at guarding the city, but Bao Bao had not even learned this skill of guarding the city after following Chen Ren for many years? Now, there are 100000 troops in Xiaopei city. If it were not for the shortage of food and grass, we would not have the confidence to win Xiaopei! " Xiao shunzi, who was just about to open his mouth and continue to ask, suddenly burst out a low drink: "be careful! Someone Xu quickly made a gesture to the crowd, so that they all returned to their positions. He also turned around, threw himself in the grass, and looked at the official way carefully. Two young men, one in blue and the other in white, came unsteadily along the official road in the south, but they were too far away to see their faces. The two young men, who came from the South and went north, naturally headed for Xiaopei city. "Old Xu! It''s two boys, and there''s no movement behind them! " From a distance came the news of the front surveillance, old Xu frowned, and the people around him looked at him, waiting for his instructions. What do you think of old Xu? The two young men are like gentlemen who have been out for a visit. There should be no problem. After thinking for a while, he issued an order: "the prime minister has ordered that you are allowed to enter and not to go out! Let these two boys go As Xu''s order passed on, the men and horses ambushed in the woods on both sides of the official road did not dare to move. They watched the two young men walk slowly past. However, they did not move, which does not mean that the other side did not move. The two young men, needless to say, were naturally Chen Yang and Lu Xun who came out of Pengcheng. At this time, although they seemed to be chatting and laughing, they were actually exchanging their opinions in a low voice. "There should be about 500 people on both sides." Although Lu Xun is a little weak, he was trained by sun CE since he was a child. His martial arts are not so bad. The soldiers lying in ambush on both sides can still sense it. "Well!" The expression on Chen Yang''s face seems to be listening to Lu Xun''s jokes, but there is a different tone in his mouth: "these people''s origins are unknown! If the Xuzhou army, there is no need to hide and hide in Xuzhou! " "What about that?" Lu Xun is also actively cooperating with Chen Yang in the acting, and he often makes a few laughs. "Do it!" Although Chen Yang''s face is full of smile, his tone is cold. Chen Yang is a native of this era. He has no scruples about killing people. Of course, Lu Xun is the same, nodding slightly. They looked at each other, and suddenly their bodies flashed, and they immediately disappeared in place, and turned into two figures, which flashed to both sides. The soldiers on both sides of the ambush did not expect that the two seemingly harmless young men would suddenly be in a dilemma and were all stunned for a moment. I saw Chen Ren take it out from his arms. This time, he did not have to do as much as before. He drew out a dagger cleanly. Although it was not the seven treasure sword that Bao Bao gave him, the dagger with its scabbard was shining cold and shining. It was also a good dagger. Lu Xun, on the other side, wiped his waist, but pulled out a long slender sword directly from his belt, and suddenly flashed countless sword flowers in the air. Taking advantage of each other''s stupidity, Chen Yang and Lu Xun began to kill crazily. After a while, there were at least hundreds of people who died in their hands. Perhaps it was the scream of his companions, which suddenly turned the rest of the soldiers back to their senses. The old Xu quickly realized that the other side was definitely not an ordinary childe, so he hastily ordered a counterattack against them. However, even if they have come back to their senses, how can this team of hundreds of people be their opponents. Not to mention Chen Yang, even Lu Xun had been taught by sun CE since childhood, and his martial arts were outstanding. After a while, they killed the team, but the combat effectiveness of the team was good, and the fighting spirit was high. Although it is clear that they are not the opponents of Chen Yang and Lu Xun, they still fight against Chen Yang and Lu Xun fearlessly.Originally, they wanted to catch a few alive people, but they didn''t expect that the other side would fight with each other. Forced, Chen Yang and Lu Xun had no choice but to kill the team of about 500 people. After killing these soldiers, Chen Yang and Lu Xun both went back to the official road with frowning brows. They were not happy to kill the enemy at all. These fierce soldiers actually sneaked into the territory of Xuzhou, while Chen Yang and Chen Yang went all the way north, and the cities of Xuzhou did not respond at all. It seems that this situation is not good. Chen Yang raised his head and said to Lu Xun, "there''s something wrong with Bo Yan. I''m worried about Uncle Bao in Xiaopei." "Well!" Lu Xun also agreed and nodded, but comforted Chen Yang. "Don''t worry, Lord Bao has always been steady, and there are 100000 Xuzhou troops in hand. There will be no problem." Chen Yang was still worried, and said to Lu Xun, "Bo Yan! Anyway, let''s go to Xiaopei as soon as possible. " With that, he and Lu Xun rushed to Xiaopei City, leaving nothing but blood here. At this time, Xiaopei city was no longer prosperous in the past. On the walls of Xiaopei City, there were traces of fire and blood stains on the walls. Under the city wall, there are many corpses lying in all directions. Black crows and some flying flies are flying on these corpses. It is obvious that these bodies are not under the wall for a day or two. Not far away from the city, there are endless barracks, which surround the whole city of Xiaopei. Judging from the number of barracks, there are at least 500000 soldiers in the camp! In each camp, there is a flag with the character of "Cao", which proves the identity of this huge army. In the north of the city stands the largest camp, which is the main account of the army. In the camp, there were five generals and a scholar, all frowning and silent. Cao Ren, the younger brother of Cao Cao, guarding Yanzhou. The two generals on Cao Ren''s left hand are Zhang Liao and Song Xian, who surrendered to Cao Cao a few years ago. The man of letters at Cao Renyou''s command is man Chong, the current Cao Ren''s Army member. The two generals beside him are Jizhou general Lu Kuang and Lu Xiang. After stabilizing the northern forces, Cao Cao, following the advice of military adviser Jia Xu, decided to start from Xuzhou and declare war on the eastern Wu. The governor of Xuzhou, Bao Bao, was the first person Cao Cao had to deal with. Therefore, Jia Xu proposed to Cao Cao, quietly gathered his army near Jiuli mountain, the border between Yanzhou and Xuzhou, and then sent out some false news and lured Baobao to him. After Baobao arrived at Xiaopei City, Baobao was unprepared, blocked the news and stole Xuzhou step by step. At first, Jia Xu''s plan was a good one, but he didn''t expect Baobao to be so cautious. Only a few small soldiers went into and out of the border, but Bao Bao Bao led a whole hundred thousand troops to come. When Cao Ren led his troops to kill him, Bao Bao also made a decision and hid in Xiaopei city and defended the city. After several strong attacks, Cao Ren had to admit that he had to pay a very painful price to capture Xiaopei. So Cao Ren immediately stopped the siege, ordered the siege to be blocked, and then sent a messenger to Chang''an to report to Cao Cao. Lu Kuang said to Cao Ren, "general! Tomorrow, I''ll give you some more men and horses! At the end of the day, he will guarantee to attack Xiaopei city! " "It''s not right." Man Chong quickly stopped, and said to Lu Kuang, "our army has a gap with the military strength of Soochow. If we spend too much in seizing Xuzhou, we will not be able to cope with the counterattack of Soochow." After years of tempering, Cao Ren became calm. He nodded his head and said, "berning is right! Mr. Jia''s plan for us is to eat Xuzhou and reduce losses as much as possible. If we eat Xuzhou hard, all our previous efforts will be wasted! What''s more, compared with the strength of Soochow, it''s not worth the loss to eat Xuzhou! " After listening to Cao Ren''s analysis, Lu Kuang knew that his request would not be accepted by Cao Ren. He had to withdraw his seat. Lu Xiang, LV Kuang''s younger brother, said fiercely, "this Bao Bao Bao is as timid as a mouse! They even took 100000 troops with them Chapter 289 After listening to LV Xiang''s words, Zhang Liao on the other side waved his hand and said, "otherwise! In my opinion, this Bao Bao Bao is really a great general''s talent! Indeed, there are many talented people in Dongwu Originally, Zhang Liao refuted LV Xiang''s words. The Lu brothers wanted to be angry, but Zhang Liao''s popularity among Cao generals was also good. The Lu brothers knew that Zhang Liao had no malice, so they just shut their mouths and sulked. And the head of Cao Ren also nodded and said: "Wenyuan is right! On that day, we raided Xiaopei city. This bag was not alarmed. We were able to command the army to advance and retreat freely. We could not find any loopholes to attack. We could only watch him lead the army into the city. This calm is very rare! Even if it is a famous general in ancient times, there may not be! If only this general can be recruited into the prime minister''s account, that would be great Man Chong said with a smile: "general Cao, don''t worry. In my opinion, it''s not difficult. Now Xiaopei city has been trapped for more than half a month. Xiaopei city is just a small city. There will not be too much grain stored in the city. However, the daily consumption of grain and grass of the 100000 troops brought by Baobao is not a small amount. It must not be long before Xiaopei city will be out of food. When the time comes, Xiaopei City, which has no food and grass, will have to surrender. Naturally, Bao Bao will be able to capture him! " "Well! Sir, you have a point Cao Ren nodded. Although he said so, he didn''t think so. Although man Chong was also a schemer, he was still a scholar, and he didn''t know much about the bloodiness of the warrior. According to Cao Ren''s previous observation of Bao Bao, when he gave the order, he had a firm expression on his face. He was not like a person who would easily surrender. He was afraid that the plan of full favor would not be realized so easily. "So, we''ve been around Xiaopei all the time?" Song Xian, who had not spoken for a long time, asked. Cao Cao is different from Dong Zhuo and Dong min. after surrendering to Cao Cao, he has completely integrated the Bingzhou army into Cao Cao''s army according to Cao Cao''s means. Only the generals of Cao family and Xiahou family can be regarded as having the power of unifying the army. These generals are only the relatives of hundreds of soldiers. Zhang Liao and Gao Shun are all good. After all, they are generals who really have the ability to unify the army. However, people like Song Xian and Wei Xu are more difficult to mix up. Without soldiers in their hands, they even speak carefully. After listening to Song Xian''s question, Cao Ren was also very hesitant. According to Jia Xu''s previous deployment, this war must be a quick battle and a quick decision. To wipe out Xuzhou in a month, it has been more than half a month. Can we still wait? However, if we make a strong attack on this issue, it will violate the original intention of making this plan. After much consideration, Cao Ren was still unable to make a choice. Finally, he said, "we will wait three more days. If Bao Bao doesn''t surrender after three days, we can''t wait any longer! Only a strong attack When Cao Ren and others were in a dilemma, Bao Bao stood upright on the head of the northern city of Xiaopei, looking out at the Cao army camp outside the city. "Ha ha! adult! You are more and more like the governor now A middle-aged general beside Bao Bao said with a smile, "but I remember that when I was in Yuzhang City, the governor was like you standing at the head of the city to watch the mountain Yue troops outside the city!" This middle-aged general was no one else. It was Wu He, the general of Yuzhang when Chen Ren was in charge of Yuzhang city. Over the years, he has been following Bao Bao Bao as an assistant general. Facing his old comrades in arms who had cooperated for many years, Bao Bao also showed a smile on his unsmiling face, gently shook his head and said to Wu He, "how can I be comparable to the governor general! If the governor was here, let alone Cao Ren, who brought all the troops of the Northern Wei Dynasty, the governor would never lose! " For Chen Ren, Bao Bao is a kind of blind worship which is close to belief. This worship is not only on Bao Bao, but also on all the Garrison who participated in Yuzhang city. Wu he said with a smile: "the adults are not bad! That Cao Ren is fierce, but after being beaten back by the adults several waves of attacks, isn''t he afraid to attack the city? " Bao Bao frowned and said, "no! Cao Ren didn''t come to attack the city, not because he was afraid of us, but because he didn''t want to cause too much sacrifice. This time, the Northern Wei Dynasty suddenly sent troops to Soochow. I think they just wanted to take us by surprise! It''s just reducing their losses! " "Isn''t that better?" Wu he''s eyes twinkled. "The Cao army has been held by us for more than half a month. The messengers we sent must have arrived in Pengcheng long ago. There are 100000 troops in Pengcheng. In addition, there are 200000 Xuzhou troops scattered all over Xuzhou. They can fight against Cao''s army. Mr. Mi Zhu, who stayed in Pengcheng, was also resourceful, and would certainly inform Jianye King Wu and the governor. As long as we wait for a while, when the reinforcements arrive, we will attack inside and outside, and let Cao Ren not come and go! " At the end of the day, Wu he''s tone is full of murderous spirit. He was besieged by Cao Ren in Xiaopei city. Wu he was not upset. Bao shook his head and frowned even more: "yunba! In my opinion, the reinforcements will not come! " "What?" Wu he obviously didn''t expect Bao Bao to make such a judgment suddenly. He quickly asked, "my Lord, why do you say that?" Bao Bao pointed to the continuous Cao army barracks outside the city, and explained: "Cao Ren is not a fool. On the contrary, if he can be entrusted with heavy responsibilities by Cao Cao, he must be a general who is good at using troops. How can we not know that his 500000 army may be able to attack and attack, but there is no chance of winning against our Dongwu army. However, it has been half a month since the siege, but Cao Ren has no intention of leaving and does not attack Xiaopei. It seems that he has no fear! According to my analysis, Cao Ren must have sent someone to block the passage to other places. All the messengers we sent out should have been intercepted by Cao Ren. At this time, Pengcheng did not know that we were besieged. "Hearing Bao Bao Bao''s analysis, Wu he was immediately stupefied and asked in a hurry: "Sir, are we not going to be besieged here all the time? Now there is only enough food and grass in the city for a few days! " Bao Baoxian frowned and pondered, but after a moment, he showed a smile on his face, waved his hand to Wu he and said, "you may as well do something! I don''t think Cao Ren thought of the small town of Xiaopei. I would have hoarded so much grain and grass in advance, enough for 100000 troops to eat for more than half a month! As long as he dares to attack, we don''t have to worry, for fear that Cao Ren will continue to besiege us. However, it is estimated that in a few days, Cao Ren will be unable to restrain himself from launching a strong attack! " "Why?" Although Wu he is not the kind of general who can only use brute force, he has been fighting with Chen Ren and Bao Bao Bao for so many years. Everything is planned by the top, and he just needs to do it. Habit became natural, and Wu he was too lazy to think. Bao Bao looked at Cao Jun outside the city with a cold smile: "hum! We can''t wait, they can''t wait any more! Didn''t I just say that? Their attack is a sneak attack. If it takes a long time, it will be meaningless. Even if we capture Xiaopei City, we will soon be recaptured by our Dongwu army in the end, and we will have to meet our strong retaliation from Soochow! So, they will attack the city in a few days! Yunba! You go to give orders, let the brothers are ready these days, pay attention to the distribution of food, but you must not let the brothers hungry! If you can''t, ask the people in the city for some food, but you must not rob them by force "Here it is Wu he took his orders excitedly. As a general, he liked to fight. It was better than staying in the city and doing nothing. As for the large number of Cao troops outside the city, Wu he was not afraid of this disadvantage for him, who had followed Chen Ren with thousands of people to resist 100000 people. Wu he just went down, but a sergeant ran to the head of the city. He clasped his fist at Bao Bao and said, "my Lord! Chengnan caught two spies, claiming to be from Jianye! I want to see you "What?" Bao Bao immediately frowned, Jianye? According to the analysis of Baobao, it is impossible for Jianye to know about the siege of Xiaopei city? Do you think wrong? Cao Ren didn''t send anyone to intercept the messenger? Bao Bao was just stunned for a moment, and immediately came back to his mind. It''s useless to think more here. It''s better to find out quickly. Immediately let the sergeant take the lead, get off the city, and then mount a horse to the south of the city. After about a stick of incense, Bao Bao finally came to the garrison camp under the city wall in the south of the city. After turning over and dismounting, Bao Bao quickly walked to the camp. Under the leadership of the sergeant, Bao Bao soon came to a camp inside the camp. Outside the camp, Bao Bao heard a cry from inside the camp: "I''m not saying that! I come from Jianye! Come to you, Lord Bao! Don''t hurry to find you! He knows me Baobao was familiar with the voice, but his face appeared in his mind. Suddenly, his heart began to sink. It''s not really him, is it? If he were, it would be really bad! How can he be here at this time! The sergeant who had been carrying Bao Bao could not help but feel a little strange when he saw Bao Bao standing outside the camp door, but was only in a daze outside the camp and did not go in. The sergeant went to Bao Bao Bao and said, "my Lord! The two spies are in there "Ah? Oh Bao Bao was called by the sergeant, and then he came back to his senses. He had to open the tent door and go in. As soon as I entered the camp, I saw two men in Cao''s armor standing with their backs to the tent door, while seven or eight soldiers around were watching the two men with weapons in their hands. One of the men yelled, "how many times have you said it! We are not spies! I am Chen Yang, the eldest son of Chen Ren, the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty! " Chapter 290 On hearing this, Bao Bao had a headache and called out, "yang''er!" The two young men turned around immediately. They were Chen Yang and Lu Xun! But now they look a little embarrassed. They don''t know where to get the armor of Cao soldiers, and their faces are blackened. As soon as Chen Yang saw Bao Bao, he immediately rushed to Bao Bao with a smile. He hugged Bao Bao and said, "Uncle Bao! Young miss you so much Lu Xun in the back also respectfully saluted Bao Bao. Although Bao Bao was born in a bad family, Lu Xun''s teacher did not dare to be rude when he saw Bao Bao. Bao Bao, however, had a stiff face. He waved his hand to show all the soldiers in the camp to go down. Then he yelled at Chen Yang: "yang''er! How can you come here at this time? " Chen Yang seemed to have known that Bao Bao would lose his temper and said with a smile, "Uncle Bao! Young is here to see you Seeing Chen Yang''s brilliant smile, Bao Bao Gang''s anger gradually subsided. Although Bao Bao married a wife a few years ago, he has not had a child. In Bao Bao Bao''s eyes, Chen Yang was like his child. Bao Bao sighed and said, "yang''er! This is not the right time for you to come! Don''t you see so many Cao troops outside the city? Xiaopei city is full of crisis now, but you have chosen this time to run. If you have any accident, how can I tell your father? " This is indeed Bao Bao''s words. If only he and Wu he lead the troops in the garrison, he will be very open, and he will die in his duty. Chen and Lu Yang must be in the city to protect their lives. "Ah! Ann Chen Yang was not worried at all. He said to Bao Bao: "Uncle Bao, don''t worry! Before that, we also inquired about a lot of information for uncle Bao in the camp of Cao Jun! " Lu Xun also said to Bao Bao, "Lord Bao! Cao''s army had been prepared for this time. The passageways to all places had already been arranged. Surely Lord Bao must have sent messengers for help before? But those messengers may have been intercepted by Cao Jun! " After Lu Xun confirmed his previous conjecture, Bao Bao''s face was even worse. He said to them, "what are you doing here? We should go back to Pengcheng immediately! How can you get out so easily once you come in? This is nonsense Chen Yang was not afraid of Bao Bao''s anger. He was still smiling at Bao Bao: "Uncle Bao, don''t worry! This time yang''er is running out secretly. I think my father will send someone to chase him. I''d better leave the task of reporting the news to those who come after yang''er! " See Chen Yang here have all planned, Baobao also has nothing to say. It''s too late to say any more. Now that Chen Yang and Lu Xun have come in, it''s not so easy to go out again. Cao Jun may be very relaxed about people who come in from outside, but if he wants to go out, he has to go through many hurdles. Even the snake scouts who follow Bao Bao can''t help it, let alone Chen Yang and Lu Xun. "All right! okay! Stop talking! You''ve been working hard all the way! I''ll get you a place to live. " Bao Bao is not a person who is afraid of things. At that time, Bao Bao will protect Chen Yang''s life from harm. Three days later, early in the morning, Bao Bao had a feeling that Cao Jun would definitely do it today. Sure enough, before Bao Bao finished his breakfast, the drums outside the city began to ring. Hearing the sound of drums, Bao Bao and Wu he immediately left the camp and went to the north of the city and looked outside. But I saw the Cao army''s barracks outside the city, just like the tide, constantly pouring out people and horses. "Hum!" Bao Bao looked at the Cao troops who were lining up outside the camp. He said, "you can''t help it! Good! It''s a long time ago! Yunba! They should attack the city on all sides at the same time. I will guard the north of the city! Go to the south of the city at once "My Lord! What about the East and west of the city? " Wu he was stunned and immediately asked. Bao Bao frowned and said, "let your two lieutenants go and send more troops to them at that time! Today, we must let these Cao troops know the strength of our Dongwu army! " "Here it is Wu he immediately clasped his fist, and then turned around to carry out Baobao''s order. As soon as Wu Hegang came down from the city wall, he saw Chen Yang and Lu Xun rush to the city. Chen Yang saw Wu he and asked, "Uncle Wu! What''s up? Has Cao''s army attacked the city? " Although Wu he is not Chen Ren''s comrade in arms like Bao Bao, he is also a confidant of Chen Ren, so he is very familiar with Chen Yang. Wu he nodded solemnly on his face and said to Chen Yang, "yang''er! You and Mr. Lu go back to the barracks first! But I sent the instructions from Lord Bao! " "Uncle Wu, be careful!" When Chen Yang looked at Wu he''s face, he knew that things were not easy. During these three days in the city, Chen Yang finally figured out the difficulties facing Xiaopei city. The grain in the city is only enough for three or four days. Although there are 100000 garrisons in the city, there are 500000 troops outside the city. If there is a fight, it is really a problem whether Xiaopei city can keep it. Looking at Wu Heyuan''s back, Chen Yang suddenly said to Lu Xun, "Bo Yan! We have to help defend the cityLu Xun shook his head and said, "Lord Bao won''t agree. Without Lord Bao''s nod, we can''t do anything even if we are in the city! You can only kill the enemy as a small soldier! " This is not Lu Xun''s boasting. Although Lu Xun didn''t go to the city to observe, it was Cao Ren, who was always good at using troops, to control the troops outside the city. If Cao Ren attacked the city, he would certainly try his best to encircle the garrison of Xiaopei as little as possible. Even if Cao''s army is divided into four sides, each side has at least 100000 troops. At present, the biggest problem of the garrison is that there are not enough generals to help defend the city. Only one of Bao Bao''s men is Wu He, who is able to defend the city. In addition, Bao Bao Bao can only guard the two walls, so there will be no general commanding the remaining two walls. If they go to the city but have no way to command, it is no different from not going. After all, it is useless for a person to kill many people. Chen Yang suddenly smiles and takes out two pieces of tokens from his cuff, which is in front of Lu Xun. Lu Xun immediately opened his eyes to the two tokens and asked in surprise, "isn''t this Lord Bao''s token? When did you get it? " "Ha ha!" Chen Yang said with a smile on his face: "do you think you have guessed that the enemy will attack the city on all sides at the same time? As soon as I heard that the old man Cao Ren was leading the army, I had already guessed it, so I stole these two tokens from Uncle Bao''s camp the day before yesterday. If I''m right, uncle Bao must have been guarding the north gate himself. Uncle Wu must have been carrying out uncle Bao''s arrangements for the other three gates. We''ll keep an eye on Uncle Wu and see which side he''s going to guard. Then we''ll take care of the remaining two sides! " "Well!" Lu Xun knew that this matter was not only related to the ownership of Xiaopei City, but also to the ownership of Xuzhou. Lu Xun also nodded to Chen Yang''s idea. Cao Jun? Lu Xun couldn''t help but sneer. When Lu Xun followed sun CE in Xuzhou, he did not seldom fight with sun CE and Cao Jun. Sun CE even gave Lu Xun a team to lead his troops to Yanzhou in order to cultivate Lu Xun''s independent combat ability. Although Lu Xun is still young, and he is white and tender, he once beat the Cao army. Today, Lu Xun has to kill the Cao army again! Chen Yang''s estimation was correct. They followed Wu he quietly all the time. Wu he pulled out his two most effective Deputy generals from the barracks, told them about it, and went to the south of the city in a hurry. And the two aides also began to pull up the men and horses, ready to drive to the East and west of the city respectively. Chen Yang and Lu Xun nodded to each other. Taking advantage of Wu he''s distance, they quickly walked to the two vice generals. Knowing the identity of Chen Yang and Lu Xun, the two aides quickly clasped fists and saluted them. Chen Yang, however, pretended to be very anxious and asked the two deputies: "two generals! Do you know where Uncle Wu is? " The two aides knew that "Uncle Wu" in Chen Yang''s mouth was their general Wu he. One of the deputies on the left said, "general Wu went to the south of the city to guard the city under the order of Lord Bao! However, the two princes should not go to general Wu for the time being. They are preparing to defend the city at the head of the city, which may be very dangerous. The two princes should go back to the barracks to have a rest, and then go to general Wu after defeating the enemy''s attack. " Chen Yang immediately said, "no way! Uncle Bao asked me to find Uncle Wu quickly, and then told us to guard the East and west of the city separately. " The two aides were stunned. Didn''t they just say that they should guard the East and west of the city? Why did you change these two kids again? Another aide general said suspiciously: "impossible? General Wu just told us to guard the city "What did I do to deceive the two generals?" Then Chen Yang immediately took out two pieces of tokens and showed them to the two deputies, "look! This is a token from Uncle Bao! Let''s keep the East and the west of the city separately. " Naturally, the two deputy generals recognized Bao Bao''s token, which made them believe more than half of them. However, they were still puzzled by Bao Bao Bao''s sending these two young boys to guard the city. They looked at each other and did not know whether they should believe it or not. "Oh! What are you hesitating about! Since Uncle Wu has gone to the south of the city, we will not go to him. Uncle Wu must have arranged for the two generals to guard the city, right? Well, this general and I will go to the east of the city, and the general and Bo Yan will go to the west of the city! " Chen Yang directly cut through the mess with a quick knife and arranged the two vice generals on his own. Chapter 291 Although there are still doubts, but time is not waiting for time, and the sound of drums from outside the city is becoming more and more intense. It can be seen that the other side is about to attack the city soon. The two vice generals have to follow Chen Yang''s arrangement. However, they made up their minds to take over the command right immediately if the two boys were in a bit of a mess. Xiaopei city should not be left in the hands of these two boys. Chen Yang and Lu Xun, of course, looked in the eyes between the two aides, but they didn''t say anything. Chen Yang and Lu Xun all know that they are not willing to take charge of the little Jiu in their hearts. As long as they can get the command of the city head, they are confident that they can defeat the Cao army. Now that the decision has been made, Chen Yang and Lu Xun are going to the East and west walls respectively. Let''s first talk about Chen Yang''s side. As soon as he got to the head of the city, Chen Yang saw the soldiers in the distance outside the city were moving towards the side of the wall. Chen Yang immediately issued an order: "Archer! Archer! Archers in position! also! Burn all that hot oil! Start burning now! Wood and stone are ready! Come on! Come on! Come on While issuing an order, Chen Yang suddenly felt his body inside a stream of blood is surging to roll. Perhaps, this is the instinct of martial arts that dad and the third martial uncle often say? Chen Yang temporarily suppressed the excitement in his heart. At this time, he must keep calm. Watching the soldiers outside the city step by step close to the wall, and the archers on the head of the city have been quickly in place, Chen Yang suddenly reached out to the assistant general behind him and said, "give me the bow and arrow!" That Fujian first is a Leng, but immediately let behind a ready archer to his bow and arrow to Chen Yang. When Cao Yang''s bow reached the ground, he took the long arrow out of the city. That kind of arrow shot out from the long bow like a meteor, and went straight to the Cao army outside the city. In a moment, a scream was heard, and the thunderous drum outside the east of the city suddenly stopped. It turned out that Chen Yang''s arrow was aimed at the drummer standing in the middle of Cao''s army. An arrow hit the drummer directly. The arrow went through the drummer''s throat and stuck in the middle of his throat. The drummer looked at the arrow plume shaking in front of him in disbelief and went on like this. The soldiers of the Cao army stopped involuntarily. Looking at the empty drum, they could not help swallowing. However, at the urging of the general, he began to march again. However, when he came to the city wall this time, his steps were not so firm, and the sound of killing was also a little empty. Looking at Chen gongfeng''s coming back, he was really impressed by Chen gongfeng''s natural face Chen Yang didn''t just learn martial arts, literature, formation and military command from Chen Ren these years. Although it was the first time in his life that Chen Yang led the army in a big battle, he had performed many times on the sand table with Chen Ren before. What Chen Yang knew about the key points of guarding the city was not much worse than Bao Bao. Chen Yang''s eyes were fixed on the distance between Cao Jun and the city wall, constantly calculating the range of archers. In Chen Yang''s eyes, the range of archers was like a line of defense, waiting for Cao''s army to step into this line of defense. "Ready! Shoot With a big wave of Chen Yang''s hand, at his command, the arrows in the archers'' hands at the head of the city began to rain, and fell on Cao Jun, who had just stepped into range. However, thanks to Bao Bao''s good training of Xuzhou army, none of the archers'' hands trembled or was due to indecision, even though they were faced with enemies several times larger than themselves. It was Song Xian, general of Bingzhou, who was responsible for attacking the east of the city. Cao Ren and man Chong were in charge of the camp. Zhang Liao was responsible for attacking the north of the city, while the Lu brothers were attacking the West and south of the city. Song Xian took 120000 troops to attack Chengdong, but he wanted to catch up with others, take the city gate first, and establish the first merit of the war, so as to prove to Cao Cao that he still has some skills. When song Xianyi saw that the city had begun to organize a powerful counterattack, he could not help but complain secretly. According to previous information, the garrison in Xiaopei City, that is, the main general Bao Bao Bao and deputy general Wu He, had some skills. But looking at this situation on the head of the city, it is obvious that there are excellent generals commanding the city head. In these four directions, why did these two choose the east of the city he attacked to defend! However, Song Xian is still a fierce general fighting in the battlefield. Although he is a little timid in ordinary days, he is now in a dilemma. What''s more, this time, he has more than 100000 troops in hand, and Xiaopei city has only 100000 people in total. They are assigned to the four walls, and the East Gate breaks the sky, that is, 30000 people. Song Xian''s eyes turned red. As soon as he bit his teeth, he said to Cao Jun, "what are you doing? Let''s all give it to me! The first to rush to the head of the city is rewarded by Laozi! Go! Go As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. Those Cao troops were originally the masters of tigers and wolves. When Song Xian said that they had a reward, they all became like bloodthirsty beasts, roaring toward the wall. Chen Yang on the head of the city frowned. The changes of Cao Jun were all seen by Chen Yang just now, which was both a bad and a good thing for him. Now the soldiers of the Cao army have broken out with the strongest fighting power. This attack seems not so easy to deal with. But the good thing is that this kind of attack of the other side is very unwise for the siege side. If Chen Yang can resist this attack, the Cao army on the east side of the city will not be afraid!Lick lip, Chen Yang cold smile, want to go all out? It depends on who is more cruel! Chen Yang turned his head and roared at the garrison beside him: "brothers! Give me a hold! Archers continue to attack! Archers in the back row are ready to shoot! " Chen yangzhuan looks back and stares at the Cao Jun who has rushed to the front. He has a very firm look in his eyes! Come on! Today, let you cao Jun have a good look. Chen Yang, the eldest son of dragon general, is very powerful! With Chen Yang''s firm and calm command, the archers at the head of the city began to shoot their arrows constantly, plundering Cao''s life outside the city. In the siege war, the defending side always has a certain advantage. There were about 5000 archers at the head of the city. They kept shooting at the outside of the city. In order to get under the city wall, the Cao army paid at least 20000 people''s lives. However, Song Xian, the commander of the army, was very angry. Although he paid a painful price, Cao''s army finally rushed to the city wall. One by one, the ladder was erected on the wall. Cao''s army began to climb up the ladder one after another, risking the arrows shot from the top of the city. Seeing this, Chen Yang immediately pulled down the archers at the forefront of the city, and let all the archers throw them in the back row. Chen Yang also transferred the swordsmen who had been resting in the rear for a long time. However, instead of waiting for a fight, he began to throw wood down according to Chen Yang''s order. These logs were demolished from some old and abandoned houses in the city. They were ready a few days ago and saved a lot of things. The damage caused by the wood to the soldiers in the city was very small. After all, the wood block was large, but the weight was not very heavy. When Cao Jun was hit by wood, at most, he shook his head and began to climb again. However, when Chen Yang had just boarded the city and saw the large amount of wood, he knew that the wood was not the same as those stones. At that time, Chen Yang secretly admired Bao Bao Bao and was worthy of following Chen Ren for many years. When about a fifth of the wood on the city''s head was left behind, Chen Yang began to let the soldiers at the head of the city pour down the pot of boiling oil city wall. This time, the rolling oil is not like the wood just now. The rolling oil poured on Cao Jun who was climbing on the ladder, and immediately scalded the Cao army. Cao Jun, who was climbing upward, was immediately attacked by the rolling oil of the whole land, and was beaten hard. The deputy general on the head of the city saw that it worked. He was overjoyed and ordered to continue to attack with boiling oil. "No! Don''t pour any more oil! Save the rest for the next attack! " Chen Yang quickly called to stop, but he was secretly glad that he had cheated the command. If he really handed over the city head to this deputy general, God knows how long he can keep it. The deputy general is in a fog. He doesn''t need to be attacked by boiling oil. Should he be stoned? But just throw wood has also seen, although the stone is much heavier than the wood, but this kind of smashing method is not able to block each other! Chen Yang was not in a hurry to say that he ordered the torch to be ready, but he did not move any further. He just stood at the head of the city and watched the movements of Cao''s army under the city, and from time to time blocked several streamers flying up from under the city. The Cao army under the city wall was poured by the boiling oil just now. Those soldiers who had not been poured into the Cao army were trembling when they saw their comrades in arms lying on the ground, covering the place where the oil was poured, and they were writhing with pain. Some of the soldiers who had not been poured oil on the ladder also ran down subconsciously. They were still praying for the gods and praying for good luck. But after waiting for a while, he didn''t see the oil pouring from the top of the city to the bottom of the city, but the arrows kept falling from the air. "They must have run out of oil! Brothers! Come on I don''t know who yelled, and other Cao troops also woke up and started to attack the wall again. Sure enough, the city did not continue to pour oil, Cao soldiers can not help but be overjoyed, more and more people began to run to the city wall. "Young master! You see? " The vice general was worried. He finally forced Cao Jun back, but he watched them climb up, but Chen Yang didn''t respond at all. Chapter 292 After a while, Cao''s army would climb to more than half of the city wall, and then he would be able to climb the wall. At this time, Chen Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up and cried out: "throw the torch down! Come on! Keep losing it! Be sure! Throw it at the wood The garrison soldiers were strictly in accordance with Chen Yang''s orders, but those torches did no harm to Cao soldiers who had climbed to the top of the wall. However, when these torches fell on the wood that had been thrown down before, the wood which had been poured with oil immediately burned. The wood and oil, and the corpses of Cao army were all around, the small fires soon turned into big fires! Seeing that the fire had already risen, Chen Yang also drew out his sword from his waist and yelled to the swordsmen beside him: "ready to fight! Archers keep throwing! Don''t stop! " All the swordsmen also pulled out their weapons, and their eyes were fixed on the head of the city, waiting for the enemy to take the lead. At this time, the Cao soldiers on the city wall were stupid. There were all the fires below, and the burning became more and more serious. Especially the corpses of Cao soldiers who died in the battle half a month ago in the city have begun to rot, burning fast and emitting a pungent smell. Although these people stand on the ladder, they can still feel the increasingly hot fire under their feet. It''s too late to go down now, and I have no choice but to rush forward bravely. However, Cao''s soldiers just took a head at the head of the city, and they were cut down by the guards who had been waiting for a long time. A Cao army just stretched out a hand to seize the wall, and was chopped off by a knife and axe soldier. The pain was so great that the Cao soldier didn''t even grasp the cloud ladder and fell directly Go down. The Cao soldiers under the city are not much better. Those who are not too close to the city wall are lucky, but those who have already stood under the city wall are in bad luck. They are directly caught by the fire and become one by one. Smelling the smell of burning people coming from below, Chen Yang felt his stomach constantly rolling. However, Chen Yang was so smart and capable that he could not change Chen Yang. This is the first time he went to battle. In the past, only a few hundred people were killed, and all of them were fighting with clear swords and guns. But this time, they were watching their own command, and tens of thousands of lives of the other side were lost. Chen Yang''s face turned pale when he thought of this. After all, he was only a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. Chen Ren''s first battle was almost twenty years old. It was still early for Chen Yang to contact this aspect. The Deputy on one side immediately noticed Chen Yang''s appearance. Although the vice general''s talent was poor, he had been following Bao Bao Bao and Wu he for so many years. He had seen many recruits fighting for the first time with the same expression as Chen Yang. At once, he helped Chen Yang to the side, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. After all, he was just a teenager. Just now Chen Yang''s calm command almost forgot this point. Holding Chen Yang aside, the deputy general said to Chen Yang, "young master, I will command the rest. You can have a rest first." Chen Yang nodded. Anyway, it was the end of the day. The fire had already burned off nearly 3000 Cao soldiers and thousands of people were still standing on the walls of the city. In addition to the 20000 people who were shot dead by archers before, I''m afraid Cao''s attack will be blocked. Next, we just need to kill Cao''s army on the wall of the city, and then keep the archer''s attack. This matter should be nothing for the deputy general. Chen Yang turned around and went down to the head of the city. The tumbling things in his stomach began to reach his throat. He knew he was going to throw up, but Chen Yang still tried not to spit out in front of the garrison at the head of the city. On the one hand, Chen Yang has a good face. On the other hand, as a commander, if he throws up in front of the garrison, he may also affect the morale of the army. Chen yangqiang ran down the city, found a corner, and began to vomit. After spitting up about a stick of incense, Chen Yang finally stopped the nausea, wiped the filth from the corners of his mouth, and sat down in a clean place beside him, and could not help laughing bitterly. Since he was young, Dongwu has been fighting for his own life, but he has been worried about Chen''s life. But fortunately, the Sun Jian family are very good to themselves. Even if they are working for the sun family, it''s nothing. It''s just that the taste of the battle field is really bad. No wonder my father never wants to lead the army to fight. In the impression of Chen Yang when he was a child, his father seemed to have gone to war for only a few times. Moreover, since the first World War eight years ago, Chen Ren seemed to have never gone to war again. He has been staying at home all the time? Chen Yang grinned bitterly to figure out what his father thought. After a short rest, Chen Yang sighed. He estimated that the fire under the city was almost extinguished. He stood up, patted his buttocks, and began to walk to the head of the city. As soon as he got to the head of the city, he saw that the soldiers on the head of the city were full of joy. Seeing Chen Yang coming, the deputy general quickly rushed to Chen Yang and pointed to the outside of the city and said, "young master! Look! Cao''s army is gone! Withdraw Chen Yang also rushed to the edge of the city to look out of the city. Sure enough, Cao''s troops outside the city threw away their soldiers and abandoned their armor, and they all withdrew in a panic. It turned out that when Chen Yang was resting below, Song Xian did not give up and drove Cao''s army to launch several attacks on the city wall again. However, the deputy general at the head of the city had completely removed the Cao troops lying on the wall. The corpses of the Cao soldiers fell under the city, adding a lot of fuel for the fire under the city. The burning fire made Cao soldiers unable to get close to the city wall, but the danger on the top of the city had been relieved. The deputy general pressed the archer to the front again and fired wildly at the Cao army under the city. Those Cao troops wanted to retreat, but they were afraid of Song Xian behind them. The fire in front of them made them unable to move forward. If they did not move forward, they had to stand still and serve as live targets for the archers at the head of the city. Some Cao soldiers rushed to the city wall, but how could these few people pose any threat to the city? Only a few people rushed through the fire wall and climbed the isolated ladder there, but they were shot down by the archers on the city head, which became the fuel for the fire.After several defeats, Song Xian only admitted his defeat and ordered to withdraw Cao''s army. Looking at the soldiers of Cao''s army retreating back quickly, Song Xian could only hope that the other three sides would not break through the city gate. Otherwise, Song Xian was afraid that Cao Ren would be punished. Looking at the retreating Cao army, Chen Yang breathed a long sigh of relief. At this time, from the other end of the wall came a team of people, but Bao Bao was afraid that the two deputy generals could not resist and sent reinforcements. "Lao Li!" The assistant general led by the reinforcements was surprised to see that there was nothing on the top of the city. Looking out of the city, he saw the retreating Cao army, and was even more shocked. Even Bao Bao didn''t solve the problem. The deputy general beat back the enemy and asked the colleague, "what happened? Did Cao''s army not attack Dongcheng? " This Assistant General Li said with a bitter smile: "how can it be, old man, you didn''t see all the corpses under the wall! Of course, Cao Jun is here, but he let us run away! " As he spoke, he could not help showing a few complacency on his face. "By you?" Deputy general he looks like he can''t believe it. His colleague has known him for several years. Of course, he is very clear about his level. He doesn''t believe that Vice General Li can beat back Cao''s army so quickly. In his eyes, it''s thank God that Vice General Li didn''t be defeated by Cao army. Deputy General Li was a little annoyed by he''s query, but he was not wrong. The little tail that had just been raised withered again. He turned his head and pointed to Chen Yang, who was still looking at Cao''s army outside the city coldly, and said, "of course, it''s not me. It''s the eldest childe who commands it. You didn''t see it! The eldest son is just like the governor in those days. He is very powerful! The garrison at the head of our city received almost no loss, so they beat Cao''s army back! " "Young master?" He did not recognize Chen Yang. In fact, he and Li, as well as the Assistant General Chen who had just gone to xichengmen with Lu Xun, were the only remaining soldiers who followed Chen Ren to guard the Yuzhang. Deputy general he was just wondering why Chen Yang was here, as if he was listening to Bao Bao Bao''s order to let Chen Yang and Lu Xun go back to the barracks? This is Chen Yang, but with a frown on his brow, he asked the assistant general, "are there cavalry in the city?" Li was stunned and subconsciously replied, "yes! But Lord Bao said that we were guarding the city this time, and the cavalry couldn''t play a role, so he incorporated the cavalry into the garrison. " Chen Yang immediately asked, "how many cavalry are there on our east gate? What about the cavalry''s Mount? " He was the commander of the cavalry before he entered the city. He knew the situation of the cavalry best. He immediately replied, "there are more than 20000 cavalry in the whole garrison. There are about 3000 cavalry here. As for the horses, they are all in the barracks in the city. " "Three thousand." Chen Yang''s eyes kept turning, but the two aides did not know how Chen Yang suddenly asked about this, and vice general he temporarily forgot to ask why Chen Yang was here. Chen Yang immediately said to Deputy General Li: "immediately pick out the 3000 cavalry in the east gate and follow me. The rest are divided into three teams. One team of 8000 people goes to the south of the city to support Uncle Wu, and the other 5000 people go to the north of the city to support uncle Bao. You are responsible for taking over and guarding the east gate." Then he turned his head and said, "go to the barracks and bring out 3000 horses to the east of the city." Chapter 293 The two deputy generals were immediately stunned. Li immediately asked, "young master, are you just supporting the South and north of the city? Don''t you care about the west of the city In the opinion of Deputy General Li, Bao Bao and Wu he have experienced many battles. In fact, the most important thing to worry about is the East and west of the city. Otherwise, Baobao would not send someone to support Chengdong. I believe that Baobao also sent reinforcements. Although Chen Yang unexpectedly and excellently beat back Cao Jun, but think of Chen Yang''s father is the world''s first general Chen Ren, it is the so-called tiger father has no dog son, this is also relieved. But Lu Xun''s face was white and tender. If he was to recite poems and make mistakes, Deputy General Li still believed that he could defend the city better than Bao Bao, even if he killed him. Chen Yang was too lazy to explain and said, "there is Bo Yan in the west of the city. There is no problem. Uncle Bao is in the north of the city. He will certainly be the target of the Cao army''s attack. Although uncle Bao is powerful, he still has more troops to protect. Why don''t you go soon? " The last sentence was asked to deputy general he. Deputy general he looked puzzled. He could reasonably be said to be a staunch supporter of Chen Ren. He should give his wholehearted and full support to Chen Yang, Chen Ren''s eldest son. However, deputy general he did not dare to agree to move the horses privately. Before he lost the token, he immediately took the token out of his sleeve! Go Deputy general he looked at it, but it was Bao Bao''s token. Suddenly, he was full of fog. He had been staying by Bao Bao''s side, but he didn''t see Bao Bao giving the token to Chen Yang! However, Chen Yang''s urging again left deputy general he no time to think. In the Dongwu army, obedience to orders is the basic rule of conduct for soldiers. He immediately took the token, gave Chen Yang a fist and turned around and went down the city. While conveying Chen Yang''s order, Deputy General Li asked, "young master, what are you going to do with the cavalry?" In the siege, the cavalry did not play a role either in the siege or in the garrison, so Bao Bao Bao, who had decided to take over the city, immediately let the cavalry dismount and merge into the infantry. Chen Yang said with a smile: "what else can we do? Out of town, of course "Ah?" Deputy General Li was stunned and left the city? There are nearly 500000 Cao troops outside the city! Deputy General Li said in a hurry: "you can''t do it! There are too many Cao troops outside the city. Besides, there are only 3000 Cao troops. How much can it do? " "Ha ha!" Chen Yang, with a mysterious smile on his face, said: "my father once said that war can''t depend entirely on the number of soldiers. Sometimes, even a soldier can become the key to victory." Deputy General Li was immediately stunned by Chen Yang''s words. Moreover, Chen Ren once said this sentence, which undoubtedly makes Vice General Li''s words to Chen Ren be true. Taking advantage of this stupefied effort, those cavalry have all been counted out. Chen Yang waved his big hand and said, "all follow me!" He took the 3000 men and horses to the city. When Vice General Li returned to God, Chen Yang had already gone down the wall. When Chen Yang arrived at the gate of the city with three thousand cavalry, assistant general he also came with three thousand horses. At the command of Chen Yang, all the cavalry mounted one after another. These cavalry are naturally very excited, after all, as cavalry these days did not sit on the horse, always feel like missing something. Now they are on the horse again, which makes them regain their confidence as cavalry. "Young master! Do you really want to take these three thousand cavalry out of the city? " Deputy general he thought clearly about Chen Yang''s intention to take his horses along the way, but Chen Yang had a token in his hand, and he had to obey military orders. With a smile, Chen Yang led a horse and directly turned over to the horse. He waved his hand and said, "an! Ann! There''s no problem. Didn''t my father rush through the 100000 army with 1000 people? I have three thousand men and horses, and the help of the garrison on the wall. There must be no problem! " After that, he took out the long gun that had been hanging there from behind, and threw it in his hand, which was quite like Chen Ren''s posture. Deputy general he was one of the thousand soldiers who killed Shanyue with Chen Ren. Chen Yang said that he was very enthusiastic. He even turned over and said to Chen Yang, "young master! Then please allow the last general to go out of the city with you to kill the enemy "Ha ha!" Chen Yang laughed, but nodded to agree with the request of deputy general he, turned his horse''s head, and drank to the soldiers who had been ready at the gate of the city: "open the city gate!" "Cheep!" With a sharp friction, the gate slowly opened. Chen Yang waved his spear and yelled, "come with me!" Even when he took the lead to rush out of the gate, he followed Chen Yang and led more than 3000 cavalry through the gate. At the head of the city, Deputy General Li looked at Chen Yang''s back, which was slowly disappearing. He could not help but praise himself: "it is really the tiger father who has no dog son! The governor has a successor! " After some feeling, Deputy General Li has not forgotten to send reinforcements to the South and north of the city according to Chen Yang''s command. Although Chen Yang said that there was Lu Xun in the west of the city, he did not have to worry about it, but he sent a sergeant to the west of the city to listen to the news. "What?" In the north of the city, Bao Bao had just repulsed a wave of Zhang Liao''s attack. He saw that not only the reinforcements sent to the east of the city had been transferred back, but also more than 5000 reinforcements had been brought out from the east of the city. He immediately asked the captain who led the troops. But when he learned that it was Chen Yang who took his token and led the garrison in the east of the city to repel Cao Jun, he couldn''t help laughing and crying. Of course, he knew that he had never given Chen Yang any token. Needless to say, Chen Yang must have stolen it from his camp. However, Bao Bao didn''t expect that Chen Yang could defeat Cao Jun, and he was worthy of Chen Ren''s eldest son!At this time, a large group of people came immediately, but it was the reinforcements sent by Baobao to the west of the city. Like the east of the city, it not only brought back the reinforcements sent by Baobao, but also thousands more. Bao Bao couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the sight of Bao Bao. He was really fearless! This time, he lost his old face, and the two posterity beat back the enemy''s attack one step ahead of him. At the same time, Zhang Liao sent a large army out of the city and started a new round of attack. Different from Song Xian, who was eager for success, Zhang Liao used waves of attacks, slowly consuming Bao Bao''s garrison force. After all, Cao''s army had too much advantage in the number of people. However, at this time, the Bao Bao was different from before. It was supported by two younger generations, which made Bao Bao a little embarrassed. Bao Bao''s eyes flashed and said, "boys! All up! Today, we want to let these Cao troops know that our Xuzhou army is powerful! " However, Bao Bao, who was stimulated by the achievements of Chen Yang and Lu Xun, forgot to ask about Chen Yang''s whereabouts. If he knew that Chen Yang had rushed out of the city with 3000 cavalry, he would not have the heart to defend the city here. Back to Chen Yang, he rushed out of the East Gate with 3000 cavalry, and the target was directly directed at Song Xian, who was in the process of rectifying the defeated soldiers. Song Xian didn''t think that the other party would dare to attack the city, and was still trying to rectify the defeated Cao army. "Look, general!" A deputy general next to Song Xian suddenly pointed to the direction of Xiaopei city and said, "it seems that someone is there!" Song Xian quickly turned around, but his eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. From the direction of the city gate, there came a cavalry troop, obviously the Dongwu army, but this cavalry was only a few thousand. My God, is there something wrong with the general in the east of the city? Although the Cao army has just been withdrawn, there are still about 90000 people! Thousands of people want to attack 90000? Song Xian immediately felt that he was despised. The unknown anger in his chest rubbed upward, and immediately yelled at the Army: "all of them, line up for me! Line up However, Song Xian obviously didn''t realize how much influence Cao''s army had in the war. Although under Song Xian''s command, he was forced to line up, but in the eyes of the soldiers, there was no fighting spirit. Naturally, Chen Yang and he''s deputy general were the ones who led the troops. At this time, Chen Yang had already swept away. Because he was ill for the first time, he recovered completely. Holding a long gun, he ran directly to Song Xian. Perhaps in Song Xian''s eyes, Chen Yang''s current behavior is tantamount to death, but Chen Yang thinks this is a great opportunity. Just at the head of the city, Chen Yang found that the state of Cao''s troops was obviously no longer good. He had no fighting spirit and military spirit. He realized that this was an excellent opportunity, so he suddenly proposed to lead troops to attack. In fact, if Song Xian knew how to use military force, he should set up an array and sit down to attack Chen Yang with his cavalry. After all, the number of cavalry on the other side is too small. As long as the formation is kept, this 3000 strong cavalry will never get any benefits. However, Song Xian was totally overwhelmed by the other party''s contempt. He even ordered the attack. Moreover, he took the lead and came running with a long gun. Seeing that Song Xian chose to fight against him, Chen Yang had a chill in his eyes, but a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The gun in his hand was directly in his chest, and his legs were clamped, which accelerated the speed of his mount. He rushed to Song Xian in a murderous manner. Song Xian took a few steps to catch up with Chen Yang, who was in the front of the other side only when the two armies were still a hundred paces away. I don''t know why. It''s a hairy boy in front of him, but Song Xian looks at the young general who has rushed to kill him, but his heart is constantly climbing with fear. Especially in contact with each other''s cold eyes, Song Xian could not help but shiver. Chapter 294 However, in a flash, Chen Yang was about to rush to Song Xian''s eyes. Even if Song Xian wanted to withdraw, it was too late. Although he was too late to repent, Song Xian had no choice but to rush forward. However, with such hesitation, Song Xian''s momentum was reduced by more than half. Originally, in terms of skills, although Song Xian was older than Chen Yang, he still needed to be far behind Chen Yang. Now, the momentum of both sides is too different. The victory or defeat between the two has been decided before the fight. Sure enough, two horses intersect, one move, only one move. Before the spear in Chen Yang''s hand did not wait for Song Xian''s spear to pierce, he hit song Xian in the chest like lightning, and the powerful force directly took Song Xian away from his mount. But Chen Yang did not intend to give up. One thing that Song Xian thought was right. No matter what the momentum of the two sides was, there was such a huge difference in numbers. It was almost impossible for Chen Yang to challenge the 90000 Cao army with thousands of people. Therefore, what Chen Yang wants to do is not to hit hard, but to completely break up the morale of the other side! I saw Chen Yang carrying his spear against Song Xian and rushing forward. In the eyes of other Cao soldiers, Song Xian, their general, was hanging on the barrel of one of the other''s generals, looking miserable. Song Xian''s aides and relatives wanted to come to rescue Song Xian, but Chen Yang took Song Xian as a weapon and knocked them out one by one. This time, the morale of the Cao army was once again hit a low ebb. Before the 3000 cavalry behind Chen Yang was killed, some Cao troops began to leave their weapons and flee. With one, there were two or three. In a short time, a large number of Cao troops left their weapons and fled back crazily. When deputy general he and 3000 cavalry rushed into the camp of the Cao army, the strong impact force, the front of the Cao soldiers to fly. Cao''s soldiers were completely defeated and began to flee in batches. Morale is a very strange thing in the battle, especially in the cold weapon age. It is often the main factor that determines a battle. This time, Chen Yang made full use of his morale and created a miracle of defeating 90000 troops with 3000 cavalry. Deputy general he fought back and forth among the Cao soldiers who still had a little bit of fighting spirit. Now he has no doubt about Chen Yang. As soon as Chen Yang saw that his goal had been achieved, he threw Song Xian, who was still hanging on his spear, on the ground directly, and told the cavalry behind him, "the head of the owl! Take it back to town "Here it is As soon as the cavalry clasped his fist, he directly dismounted and cut off Song Xian''s head. By the way, he tore off the cloak behind Song Xian, wrapped Song Xian''s head and hung it on the horse''s back. Chen Yang looked at the fleeing Cao Jun with a smile and stopped the vice general from pursuing him and said, "let these Cao soldiers escape! If Cao Doucheng is captured again, it will not be good for them to come back to the city, even if it is not good for them to go back to the city! " "Here it is Deputy general he cheered excitedly to Chen Yang and waited for Chen Yang''s next instructions. Chen Yang took a look at the South and the north. He looked down and thought for a while. He said to deputy general he: "you go to the north gate of the city immediately, find uncle Bao, and let him cooperate with us in the attack." After saying that, deputy general he accepted Chen Yang''s orders with a fist and turned his head directly. Chen Yang was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, he was still in a hurry. He ran a long way. Chen Yang turned his head and said to the cavalry with Song Xian''s head: "you go to catch up with him. Take this Cao general''s head and give it to your Lord Bao. He naturally knows how to use it!" After the command, Chen Yang said to the 3000 cavalry who gathered behind him: "brothers of Xuzhou army! Do you have the courage to fight Chen Yang again? " At this time, almost all the 3000 cavalry knew the identity of Chen Yang. The aura of Chen Ren, Chen Yang''s father, was enough to make these cavalry swear to follow Chen Yang. Just now Chen Yang led them to defeat the enemy army with less than one. Even if Chen Yang wanted to take them to Yanzhou, I''m afraid they would not frown. Three thousand cavalry said in one voice: "I''d like to follow the general around you!" "Good! It is worthy of being a good man of Soochow! " Chen Yang praised, raised his spear, pointed to the north of the city, and yelled: "follow me!" After that, he took a group of cavalry to the north of the city after the fleeing Cao soldiers. At this time, in the north of the city, Zhang Liao was calmly commanding the army to attack the city wall in turn. When he attacked the city wall for the first time, Zhang Liao was also shocked by Bao Bao''s strange way of guarding the city. It is said that sun CE was good at attacking and Bao Bao was good at defending. It seems that Bao Bao didn''t show all his strength in the attack half a month ago! However, this discovery did not affect Zhang Liao''s mind. In his opinion, no matter how good the skills of guarding the city are, they can''t defeat the absolute strength, and the martial arts skills of "one strength and one hundred skills" can also be applied to combat. This time, Cao Ren decided to launch a forced attack, that is, he wanted to take Xiaopei city at all costs. Therefore, Zhang Liao didn''t care about the loss of soldiers. He directly consumed Baobao''s garrison with his soldiers'' lives. If he failed, he immediately returned and waited until the attack at the head of the city stopped and attacked again! Zhang Liao had heard of Chen Ren''s defense of Yuzhang, but Zhang Liao didn''t think Bao Bao could keep Xiaopei like Chen Ren.First of all, there was no need to worry about the abundance of grain and grass and the equipment for guarding the city. But now Xiaopei city is not the same. Maybe their estimation of grain storage in Xiaopei city was wrong, but Zhang Liao didn''t believe that with such a large consumption of 100000 people, Xiaopei city could consume for a long time! Secondly, Cao''s army was different from the mountain Yue soldiers who attacked Yuzhang in those years. The mountain Yue soldiers were suitable for fighting in the mountains. Even if they were able to fight head-on on on the plain, the mountain Yue army would be inferior to the level of the soldiers, let alone attack the city without any siege equipment. But now Cao''s army is different. In the past three days, Cao''s army has not been waiting. Many ladders and chongche have been built. But now Zhang Liao only sent a ladder, but he did not send a powerful weapon to attack the city gate. But when it was necessary, Zhang Liao would surely send Chong Che to the gate of Xiaopei city for a final blow. The third and most important point is that Bao Bao is not Chen Ren, the first general in the world! No matter how many skills Bao Bao learned from Chen Ren, Bao Bao is Bao Bao, and he is doomed to be a commander-in-chief like Chen Ren. If Chen Ren was guarding the city at this time, and if Cao''s troops were not more than ten times his strength, Zhang Liao would immediately propose to withdraw his troops. This is because Chen Ren is now the invincible God of war in the Dongwu army. With him, the Dongwu army can often produce several times the combat effectiveness, just as Lv Bu did to the Bingzhou army. It is because of the above three points that Zhang Liao did not succeed in striking the city wall several times, but he was not in a hurry. If the trend goes on, Zhang Liao is confident that he will break Xiaopei city before dark today! Just as Zhang Liao was about to withdraw the team in front of him, he suddenly felt something was wrong, because on the head of Xiaopei city in front of him, the high hanging military flag of "Bao" was slowly lowered. Zhang Liao was puzzled. Was Bao Bao ready to surrender? Right? If you want to surrender, you should also lower the flag of Soochow! When Zhang Liao was in doubt, a round thing began to hang up at the head of the city. Zhang Liao narrowed his eyes and could not see clearly what it was. At this time, Zhang Liao was thinking, if only Xu Huang, the general under Yang Feng, was there. The guy''s eyesight must be able to see what the round thing was. When he was guessing, he saw that the teams in front of him retreated back one after another. Zhang Liao was stunned. He didn''t give the order to retreat. Why did this team retreat? Zhang Liao coldly hum, although Zhang Liao had intended to change this team to come back, but their own back that meaning is different, this is clearly against the military order! Immediately, Zhang Liao ordered the team leader to be arrested. After a while, I saw two of Zhang Liao''s relatives escorting a strong general to the front of him, and rushed to Zhang Liao. The two soldiers raised their legs and pressed the general''s lower leg. They knelt down in front of Zhang Liao, followed by two close soldiers. One of them grabbed the general''s arm and twisted it. The other hand pressed the general''s head and pressed it to the ground. Zhang Liao first sent the next team that had been prepared, and then rushed to the city wall. Then he snorted coldly and asked, "how dare you! How dare you withdraw without permission "General! general! Wronged! It''s wrong The general''s whole face was pressed into the earth on the ground, and even ate several mouthfuls of mud. As soon as he heard Zhang Liao''s cold talk, he turned his head and cried desperately. However, his face had been pressed to the ground and was deformed. Even his speech was not clear. "Wronged?" Zhang Liao snorted coldly and asked with a cold look on his face: "tell me, how did I wrong you? Did I order the withdrawal? Have I given power to withdraw? " After asking, Zhang Liao also motioned to the two soldiers to release the general. The general finally sat upright, but gave him a hundred courage and did not dare to stand up and said, "general! It''s not that I ordered the troops to withdraw, but the soldiers who saw the scene were out of control and ran back on their own! " It seems that in order to cooperate with the general, the soldiers of the team just sent by Zhang Liao also retreated in a panic. Only under the strong suppression of the team leader, they began to attack the wall again. Chapter 295 Liao''s head was worried and asked, "how could this be true? Why don''t you dare to attack the soldiers! " The general, trembling, pointed to the round thing that had just been hung on the head of the city, and said, "general, general! It''s that, it''s that! " Zhang Liao is a little impatient. How can we say that the general of Cao army has to be selected at all levels? Is the general too timid? Zhang Liao directly drank and asked, "what is that? Say it Zhang Liao''s loud voice scared the general''s head, and finally swallowed his mouth and said, "that, that is, that''s the head of general Song Xian!" "What!" Just like a thunderbolt hit Zhang Liao, Zhang Liao was stunned. He jumped off his horse and ran to the general. He grabbed the general''s lapel and pulled him up. "Are you talking about it? What is that? " Although it was hard to be strangled by Zhang Liao, and his whole face was choked red, the general saw Zhang Liao''s eyes that wanted to kill people, where would he dare to complain. Only intermittently said: "that, that is, is the head of general Song Xian!" This time, Zhang Liao heard every word clearly. Song Xian died? How could Song Xian die? no impossible! Zhang Liao still does not believe, turned to a soldier said: "you! You go and have a look! Is it general Song Xian? " This close soldier had followed him since he started his army in Bingzhou. He was also familiar with Song Xian and would never admit that he was wrong. The soldiers immediately took orders, mounted their horses, and ran to the front. Zhang Liao also finally found that the general in his hand had been strangled to half tone, so he quickly released his hand and asked people to take him down for treatment. After a while, the soldier finally came back, but Zhang Liao saw the surprised expression on his face from a distance, and his heart began to sink. Sure enough, as soon as the soldier arrived in front of Zhang Liao, he turned over and dismounted directly and said to Zhang Liao, "report to the general! It was indeed the head of general Song Xian. The other side specially wiped the blood on the head so that we could recognize it! " As soon as he heard the answer, Zhang Liao could not help but retreat a few steps. He almost fell on the ground and subconsciously helped himself to the side of the army, which stabilized his body. He and Song Xian started the army with Lv Bu from Bingzhou. Now it''s been more than 20 years! I didn''t expect to die in a foreign country today. Although it was said that the general would inevitably die in the battle, Zhang Liao was very sad when it came to this day. Think about this morning before the war, Zhang Liao also met Song Xian, but now it is Yin and Yang separated, Zhang Liao''s nose is also inevitably sour. Not good! Zhang Liao is also worthy of being the leader of the Eight Generals of Bingzhou. Although he was sad, he recovered immediately. Song Xian was responsible for attacking the east of the city. Now Song Xian''s head is on the head of the north of the city. Isn''t that an indication that there is something wrong with the troops in the east of the city? Zhang Liao immediately said, "hurry up! Order the withdrawal! Withdraw However, Zhang Liao''s voice had not dropped. From the east of the city, there was a cry of killing. Zhang Liao''s face turned white. Then, from the west of the city, there was also a cry of killing. Zhang Liao felt dizzy, but he managed to control his gaffe. Zhang Liao quickly turned to mount the horse, forced himself to calm down, looked to the left and right, and immediately realized that the pursuers from the East and west sides of the city were different. In the east of the city, only a few Cao troops were in front of them, but behind them was a cavalry of about 3000 people, driving those defeated Cao troops to their own place. In the west of the city, there were a lot of Cao''s troops fleeing in the front, about 50000 or 60000, and there was no confusion in the formation. Lu Xiang, who was in charge of attacking the west of the city, was running in the front. Not far behind Lu Xiang, however, was an infantry of nearly 10000 men. Zhang Liao frowned, and the team just sent out in front of him also began to retreat backward. However, according to Zhang Liao''s estimation, I''m afraid that the garrison in the north of the city will also start to attack under the leadership of Bao Bao Bao? Unexpectedly, Cao''s army, which had already occupied the absolute advantage, would end up in such a way. Zhang Liao immediately ordered that the whole army should not panic and immediately sent people to the camp behind to inform Cao Ren and man Chong. In addition, he sent someone to meet LV Xiang and asked him to withdraw directly to the camp. If he was allowed to rush into his own formation like this, he was afraid that the formation of Zhang Liao''s army would be disordered. It must be the other party''s plan. Zhang Liao had already seen that when the Xuzhou army on both sides of the East and west of the city came out, the Cao army''s morale had already dropped to the extreme, and could not fight again at all. He had to retreat into the barracks and resist the pursuit with the help of the camp''s defense. Fortunately, there are not many people on the other side. The sum of the two sides is no more than 10000. The maximum number of people that can be sent out from the north of the city is no more than 20000. There should be no problem in resisting these people with the help of the barracks. Just retreating into the camp in this way means giving up the 100000 troops in lvkuang, south of the city. I''m afraid they will be eaten alive by the other side. "Hi!" Zhang Liao beat his fist in chagrin, but the battle that had won the battle turned out to be like this, which made Zhang Liao very unwilling. However, despite his reluctance, Zhang Liao still had to take into account the current situation and immediately began to retreat with the army. It was Chen Yang''s 3000 cavalry who came from the east of the city. He looked up and saw that Lu Xun had the same plan as him. However, Lu Xun could not compare with Chen Yang''s skill. Moreover, Lu Xun was not good at fighting before the battle, so he released so many Cao troops. Unlike Chen Yang, even Cao''s generals were killed.Looking at the Cao army in front of him also began to retreat slowly, Chen Yang could not help admiring the commander of this Cao army. If the commander in charge of attacking the city in the east of the city was replaced by this person, he would not be able to achieve such brilliant achievements. Originally, the other side had already withdrawn, and Chen Yang should stop pursuing. However, seeing the arrogant figure in the other side''s army array, Chen Yang instinctively felt that the other side was definitely not a general general general. After a fight just now, Chen Yang enjoyed the feeling of fighting against the enemy in front of the two armies. Seeing such a good opponent, Chen Yang''s head became hot, and he even accelerated the speed of his mount running. He got rid of the 3000 cavalry behind him and rushed into the enemy''s army. Chen Yang rushed to the figure in the army and said, "I am Chen Yang, the eldest son of the Dragon General Chen Ren! The enemy will dare to fight with me After drinking, he jerked the reins. At once, the horse''s head, which was pulled from the seat, tilted back and gave out a hissing sound. The two front hooves were also raised high, and they were still in the air for a while, and then fell down heavily. Chen Yang''s riding skill is superb. The front is the enemy''s army, Chen Yang is not really burned brain, single handed into the enemy''s array. The figure that Chen Yang drinks is Zhang Liao naturally, since Chen Yang a person so rushed over, Zhang Liao already saw. But after Chen Yang reported his identity, Zhang Liao''s eyes could not help brightening, Chen Ren''s son! Especially when Chen Yang showed his good riding skills, Zhang Liao showed a strong sense of war. Chen Yang''s roar was so loud that even Cao Ren, who was worried about the defeat, heard it. As soon as he heard the roar, Cao Ren was stunned: "what''s the matter? Why is Chen Ren''s son here? Is Chen Ren also in Xiaopei city? " Cao Ren also participated in the sishuiguan war with Cao Cao and witnessed Chen Ren''s heroism. At the thought that such a man was actually in Xiaopei city and was his own enemy, his face suddenly changed. Was it that he was trapped by the enemy from the beginning to the end? Chen Ren has been hiding in Xiaopei city in order to let Cao Ren stay in Xuzhou and annihilate him in one fell swoop? At the thought of this possibility, Cao Ren''s face turned white again. Not to mention Cao Ren''s reaction, Zhang Liao was also a general in pursuit of the ultimate martial arts. The reason why he became the Ministry of Lvbu in those years was that Lv Bu had the same pursuit as him. Over the years, Zhang Liao has been studying martial arts with Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Ma Chao and other top generals in Chang''an, and his skill has far exceeded that when he was under Lv Bu. However, Zhang Liao still has self-knowledge and self-knowledge. His skill is far from Chen Ren, who once killed Lv Bu. Now Chen Ren''s son suddenly appears in front of him and challenges himself. How can Zhang Liao bear it. Those close to Zhang Liao followed Zhang Liao for many years. Naturally, they knew Zhang Liao''s temperament. They rushed forward to hold Zhang Liao. One of them earnestly advised him, "general! Can''t go! There must be a trick here! Now the other party''s pursuers are about to rush away. If the general goes, maybe the other party will not fight the general in an honest and upright manner! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Liao looked up and laughed and said, "don''t worry! If he is the son of a dragon general, he will not do such a mean thing Another relative also came forward to dissuade him: "general! He just claimed to be the son of the Dragon general, but who knows if he is true? Maybe he''s just a fake! I cheated the general Zhang Liao glared at the soldier and said, "don''t talk nonsense! Who dares to pretend to be the son of a dragon general! Just looking at his momentum, I know his words are absolutely right. He must be the son of the Dragon general. Good! I will have a good fight with him today! Don''t talk too much! Take the army with you as soon as possible With that, Zhang Liao shook his arm and shook off his relatives and soldiers. He picked up his long knife and rushed to Chen Yang on his horse, shouting and drinking at the same time. "Don''t be wild! I am Zhang Liao, general of Bingzhou! Watch me fight you Chapter 296 With Zhang Liao''s violent drinking, the attention of the whole battlefield was attracted to Chen Yang and Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao drove his horse to Chen Yang, raised his long knife and chopped at Chen Yang. Zhang Liao came fiercely, and Chen Yang didn''t have the magic power of Chen Ren. He would not have been stupid enough to take Zhang Liao''s knife. He flashed the knife on his side, and then the spear in his hand directly beckoned to Zhang Liao''s face. In Chang''an, Zhang Liao had a good exchange of experience with those top players in Chang''an, especially Guan Yu. Guan Yu''s green dragon sword is somewhat similar to his long sword, but Guan Yu''s green dragon sword is much heavier. However, Guan Yu''s sharp and powerful sword technique is very suitable for Zhang Liao. Guan Yu, who has always been arrogant, is also against Zhang Liao. He exchanges martial arts with Zhang Liao every day and points out the defects in Zhang Liao''s Sabre technique, which benefits Zhang Liao a lot. If Zhang Liao, before he surrendered to Cao Cao, faced with Chen Yang''s counterattack, he would be in a hurry. But now Zhang Liao''s Sabre technique has been greatly completed. Looking at the lightning like spear tip, he flicks his hand and cuts Chen Yang''s spear. The huge force from the spear to Chen Yang''s hand, shaking the gun high flying, Chen Yang almost can not grasp the barrel. Chen Yang was not surprised at all. From the strength of the spear, Zhang Liao''s power should be far above himself. Chen Yang''s brain was running fast, even if he decided how to fight Zhang Liao in the next step. Chen Yang didn''t inherit Chen Ren''s natural power, so he couldn''t give full play to Chen Ren''s gun skills. He and Sun Yi are the same. Therefore, Sun Yi also shows Chen Yang a solution, which is a collection of all the people. Before learning Chen Ren''s gun skills, Sun Yi also learned sun''s and Tai Shici''s shooting techniques, and used the other two ingenious shooting techniques to make up for his lack of strength. And Chen Yang, he also has a goal, that is Chen Ren''s senior brother Zhao Yun! If only on the exquisite marksmanship, Zhao Yun can be said to be the best in the world, even Chen Ren has to admit that he can only rely on his own strength to crack Zhao Yun''s gun moves. Therefore, Chen Yang''s gun technique is less heavy than Chen Ren''s, but more elegant than Zhao Yun''s. In addition, Chen Yang''s talent in martial arts has combined these two completely opposite shooting techniques together, which has become Chen Yang''s own unique shooting technique. The battle with Zhang Liao at this moment is the first time that Chen Yang has a decisive battle with someone who is similar to his own. This is also the reason why Chen Yang insists on challenging Zhang Liao even when he has the advantage. On the other side of the battlefield, Bao Bao had already brought his army out of the city, cooperating with Lu Xun to kill Cao''s troops outside the city before they could retreat. When Bao Bao turned around, Chen Yang and Zhang Liao had already fought together. Bao Bao looks at Chen Yang, who is fighting against him. He shakes his head and laughs bitterly. When he comes with Song Xian''s head, Bao Bao is really shocked. Originally, Chen Yang and Lu Xun were expected to stay at the head of the city. Unexpectedly, he took 3000 people to pursue the army of nearly 100000 people. He was really bold. However, Bao Bao recalled that when Chen Ren learned that Yuzhang city was besieged, he took 1000 people with him and rushed to Yuzhang city to rescue him. Even when facing a crowd of 100000 people, did he still resolutely lead troops to attack? It seems that this courage is inherited. Chen Yang deserves to be Chen Ren''s son! After hearing the news, Bao Bao almost went out of the city to chase Chen Yang back. However, he was persuaded by deputy general he to talk about Chen Yang''s plan. Bao Bao also knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he could even drive Cao Ren back to Yanzhou. Helpless, Bao Bao had to follow Chen Yang''s plan. When he saw the head of Song Xian sent by Chen Yang, Bao Bao immediately knew Chen Yang''s intention to attack the morale of the Cao army. As expected, since the head was hanged, the Cao troops even started to flee on the spot. This is also the role of fighting morale. Song Xian, who was originally a general of Cao''s army, suddenly appeared on the head of the city. What should Cao''s army think? There will always be a guess? With speculation, people''s hearts will fluctuate, which will lead to the instability of the army''s morale. At this time, Chen Yang drove the defeated army to the enemy''s array again, for fear that the morale of all the enemy troops would be greatly reduced. But I didn''t think that Lu Xun on the other side had the same idea, which made the effect double. After Lu Xun killed the army, he came to Bao Bao. Bao Bao glanced at him angrily. This is the case, and that is the same. Anyway, neither of them listened to his words. Lu Xun couldn''t help shrinking his head when Bao Bao glared at him. Bao Bao said faintly, "OK! I''m here to watch! You go and lead the army to help Wu he! Leave that team here for me "Here it is Lu Xun, of course, knew that Bao Bao was angry. With a wave of his hand, Lu Xun took his army and soldiers to the South on both sides of Xiaopei city. Cao Ren and LV Xiang in the camp of Cao Jun knew that they were going to deal with Lu Kuang in the south of the city. They were very anxious, but they had no way. Take a look at the soldiers around. Their eyes are dim. Even if they are forced to take these soldiers to the past, they are just giving each other their heads. Now, Lu Xiang can only pray that Lu Kuang can find out the problem as soon as possible and escape from the disaster.The other people''s actions were totally indifferent to the two people who were fighting in the middle of the battlefield. Just in a short time, the two had already played for dozens of rounds. Chen Yangsheng is skillful in shooting, while Zhang Liao is superior in experience. They are inseparable from each other in the war. It can be seen that Chen Yang plays with a long gun, and suddenly there are countless spears between them. The false and the false are not clear. Zhang Liao is also very single, in the face of so many gun shadows, Leng is motionless, fake can not hurt people? It''s true, then the gun will be fired. Zhang Liao and others are the moment when the gun comes out. As long as Chen Yang takes out the gun, he must hit Zhang Liao''s long knife. Zhang Liao was not a man who was beaten but did not fight back. After blocking several shots, Zhang Liao yelled: "look at the knife!" The long sword made an arc in the air, which Guan Yu taught Zhang Liao. With his strength, he cut directly in the middle of Chen Yang''s gun shadows. In the place where the long sword crossed, the shadows of those guns immediately disappeared. After a stroke, Chen Yang could not help but step back. This move was also broken by Zhang Liao. "Good knife technique!" Although Chen Yang was defeated by Zhang Liao, a smile appeared on his face. He raised his spear and went on again. In the dozens of rounds just now, Chen Yang felt that he had learned the skills of shooting from his father and master''s uncle over the past few years. He became more and more comfortable, and his fighting spirit became stronger. Zhang Liao is also the same. Although Zhang Liao had the upper hand at the beginning of the fight, he seemed to feel that Chen Yang''s strength was getting stronger and stronger as the time of fighting became longer and longer. Zhang Liao can be sure that before this, Chen Yang''s downwind was definitely not intended to release water, especially at the beginning of the fight, Chen Yang''s moves were still a little raw. However, with more and more rounds, those unfamiliar and incomprehensible places have gradually become smooth, which proves that Chen Yang is slowly improving and growing in the battle with himself. In the face of Chen Yang''s rapid growth, Zhang Liao has no fear or jealousy. Instead, he is very interested in Chen Yang''s growth. He would like to see how far Chen Yang can grow in the battle with himself. Of course, this does not mean that Zhang Liao will release water or show mercy to Chen Yang. Every move of Zhang Liao is trying his best to defeat the young master in front of him. In a flash, dozens of moves have passed, and the two men are still fighting with each other, and the generals of the two armies are enjoying themselves. Chen Yang and Zhang Liao are the best martial arts players on the scene. For them, it is also a great pleasure to see the two fighting. Whether it is Chen Yang''s ingenious moves or Zhang Liao''s experienced counterattack, the generals of the two armies will be of great help to their own martial arts. From the beginning of the two people''s fight, a whole two hours passed, and the two people also played each other for more than hundreds of rounds. Although before this, the two people still fight equally, but at this time the key to win or lose is revealed, that is, physical strength! Zhang Liao is now in his forties. Although he is still middle-aged according to ordinary people, his years are wasted. After all, not everyone can be as old and healthy as Huang Zhong. For a general, his physical strength in his forties can not catch up with that in his twenties and thirties. Chen Yang''s, though only 15 or 16 years old, is just a young boy who has just developed. However, he has been trained since childhood. His physical development is earlier than that of ordinary people, and his physical strength is convenient, not to mention that he has no problem fighting for another day and night. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. Zhang Yang and Zhang Liao''s swords and guns intersected, and they made a loud and clear sound again. However, this time, both of them used a relatively large force, and the reaction force after the impact made them retreat several steps with their horses and men. Chen Yang steadied his mount, and his spear stood up again, as if nothing had happened, but Zhang Liao could not help breathing heavily. At the crucial moment of the decisive victory, there were shouts of killing from Xiaopei city behind the crowd. In the west of the city, an embarrassed team was rushing towards this side. It was Lu Kuang who was in charge of attacking the city in the south of the city. Chapter 297 "Big brother!" LV Xiangyi in Cao''s camp saw Lu Kuang and quickly called out. At the same time, Bao Bao would not let Lu Kuang escape so easily. The Xuzhou army behind him also killed and intercepted one after another. For a time, the two armies fought in disorder. When the two armies fought, there was no way for Chen Yang and Zhang Liao to continue fighting. Chen Yang and Zhang Liao looked at each other and said with a smile, "General Zhang Liao! We''ll fight again next time Zhang Liao also laughed: "good! My old bone is waiting for you After that, the two men turned their horses back to their own army at the same time. After fighting for several hours, the two men were not only tired, but also tired even their mounts. If they took part in the chaotic battle again, they were afraid that if they were not careful, they would lose their way. That would be dangerous. However, even if there were no two generals, the fighting between the two armies was fierce enough. Although the number of Cao troops was much more than that of Xuzhou army, the morale of Cao army was too low. Cao Jun''s soldiers are using their own lives to delay Lu Kuang''s retreat to the camp. However, it is precisely because the number of Cao''s troops is too large. Even if they hold out their heads to cut down the soldiers of Xuzhou army, they will be tired to death. With such a group of Cao soldiers blocking up there, Lu Kuang finally escaped into the Cao army''s camp. Seeing that the other party had already fled, he knew that there was no use in pursuing him again. Bao Bao ordered his troops to withdraw and withdraw again to Xiaopei city. After returning to the camp, Cao Ren made an inventory of the losses, and his face turned pale. At the end of the day, only 300000 soldiers were left. What''s more, Baobao is still sitting in Xiaopei''s city safely and steadily. He wasted so many troops, but he made no effort. This made Cao Ren want to cry without tears. He didn''t know how to write military newspaper to Cao Cao. At this time, there was a lot of laughter in Xiaopei city. Although Xiaopei''s garrison had some damage in this battle, it was much better than Cao''s. Among the four gates, only Wu He in the south of the city suffered great losses. The city head in the south of the city was attacked by the enemy at one time. Fortunately, the reinforcements sent by Chen Yang and Lu Xun arrived at that time, and Cao''s army was driven out again. After that, Wu he and Lu Kuang played a war of attrition, and finally survived until Lu Xun led his troops to help. As for Chen Yang and Lu Xun stealing Bao Bao Bao''s token without authorization, under Chen Yang''s good words, they also escaped punishment. It''s just that Chen Yang and Lu Xun''s credit this time should be cancelled accordingly. For Chen Yang and Lu Xun, it doesn''t matter. After today''s war, Cao Ren was no longer able to trap Xiaopei. Bao Bao sent a messenger to Pengcheng as soon as he entered the city. In any case, Chen Yang and Lu Xun have helped Xiao Pei out of trouble this time. In the early morning of the next day, the scouts at the head of the city began to spread, and the Cao troops outside the city had withdrawn overnight. Hearing this news, Bao Bao, who is not a man of words, can''t help laughing. A few days later, Sun Yi arrived with Pengcheng''s army. It turned out that on that day, Chen Yang and Lu Xun had just sneaked into the Cao army''s barracks, and Sun Yi arrived with those subordinates. Seeing that Xiaopei city was besieged, he quickly turned around and went to Pengcheng to carry soldiers. It''s only a step too late to meet Cao Jun. otherwise, Cao Ren''s remaining 300000 troops will have to be handed over here. However, the 100000 troops brought by Pengcheng can just take over Baobao''s troops and stay in Pengcheng. Baobao keeps Wu hegei in Xiaopei, continues to monitor Yanzhou''s every move, and tells Wu He to keep in touch with Pengcheng all the time, so he goes back to Pengcheng with tired division. Once back in Pengcheng, it was the warm welcome of the people of Pengcheng who welcomed Bao Bao and others. The people were beating gongs and drums to welcome the soldiers who had returned triumphantly. In fact, it is no wonder that these people are so happy. In recent years, under the governance of the Soochow Kingdom, everyone in Xuzhou has lived and worked in peace and contentment. No one wants to return to the war ridden Xuzhou. After hearing the news of Cao''s attack, he even once caused panic in Pengcheng and other cities north of Xuzhou, and many people were ready to move south. Now that Cao''s army has been defeated, there is no need to leave home. The people are not happy. Chen Yang, Sun Yi and Lu Xun followed Bao Bao''s back. Along the way, they were welcomed by the common people. Chen Yang is one of those people who can easily get carried away. Looking at the excitement in front of him, Chen Yang is more and more unable to stop. On the way, Chen Yang kept waving to the people on both sides of the road, and from time to time, he also put out several handsome shapes. However, Chen Yang''s face is a disaster to the country and the people, coupled with Chen Yang''s signature smile, immediately bewitched many women. But Lu Xun is now drooping his head and looking listless. Of course, the reason is because Sun Yi is around him. Although at the beginning, Lu Xun was cheated out by Chen Yang, but after this period of experience, Lu Xun also slowly felt the joy of being free outside. Now Sun Yi''s arrival means that Lu Xun must return to Jianye. Although Lu Xun doesn''t want to go back to Jianye now, in Lu Xun''s opinion, sun CE''s younger brother is no worse than sun CE''s. in Lu Xun''s eyes, Sun Yi''s cold face is still cold to the bottom of his heart. In the face of such a person who does not advance in oil and salt, Lu Xun can''t do anything resourceful. Lu Xun, who has nothing to do with him, begins to ask Chen Yang, but when Chen Yang hears that he is dealing with his little elder martial brother, he immediately droops his face and comforts Lu Xun: "when I am at home, what I fear most is not my father, but this little elder martial brother. Just ask for more blessings. I can''t help you! Take care After hearing this, Lu Xun is completely dead hearted. He follows Sun Yi steadily along the way, waiting for Sun Yi''s arrangement after arriving in Pengcheng.From the gate of the city to the governor''s office, the road was not long, but it was blocked by the people at the corner of the street, which was delayed for a long time. Finally, when he got to the governor''s office, everyone turned over and dismounted. However, Chen Yang did not forget to make a fuss. He made a very graceful dismount, which caused the screams of the women around him. However, when Chen Yang was elated, a light voice was ringing: "yang''er." Chen Yang couldn''t help but shiver. Slowly turning his head, he saw that at the gate of the governor''s office were Chen Yang''s uncle Mi Zhu and his second brother-in-law Mi Fang. Obviously, the faint voice that had just come from MI Zhu''s mouth. Seeing Mi Zhu, Chen Yang immediately became obedient. He walked up to MI Zhu and Mi Fang and saluted from the two hands: "yang''er has seen uncle! I''ve met my second uncle "All right! All right Mi Fang raised Chen Yang with a smile on her face. After that smile, there was a trace of worry. Mi Fang asked, "yes! Did you hurt Cao Jun this time? You don''t know! On that day, we learned that Xiao Pei was surrounded by heavy soldiers of Cao army. Your uncle and I were in a hurry "Cough!" On one side of MI Zhu''s face was slightly red. Obviously Mi Fang broke his mind. He was embarrassed. He covered it up with a few coughs. Then he regained his light appearance and said to Chen Yang, "yang''er! It''s wrong for you to leave home without permission this time! When I got to Pengcheng, I ran like that! It seems that I want to talk to your father! If he can''t teach his son, he will bring you to Pengcheng and I will teach you! " Although Mi Zhu''s tone of voice is more and more strict, Chen Yang also knows that MI Zhu is also related to himself through the information that MI Fang has just said. Although Mi Zhu and Mi Fang are not Chen Yang''s nephews, they treat themselves no less than their nephew Chen Kang. Thinking of this, Chen Yang''s heart is also can''t help but a warm, to MI Zhu worship way: "this is Yang Er wrong, Yang Er next time will not dare!" "Well!" There was a glimmer of admiration and affection in MI Zhu''s eyes, but then it disappeared, and he still said faintly: "the ancients said:" there is no great thing that can be done to correct mistakes. ". You are able to know your mistakes and actively correct them, which shows that you are not deeply wrong. Let''s have a rest in the advanced mansion After preaching to Chen Yang, MI Zhu went to Bao Bao and others and bowed to him and said, "welcome back to Baobao Mi Zhu is Chen Ren''s relative. Looking at this point, Bao Bao is very polite to the two brothers. He immediately salutes Mi Zhu and Mi Fang with a wry smile: "where is my triumph? It''s just a lucky escape from the trap of the Cao army. It''s all luck With that, Bao Bao''s eyes glanced at Chen Yang, who was talking with MI Fang. This time, he was able to return to Pengcheng safely. In the end, it was Chen Yang''s credit. Although Bao Bao said that the credit of Chen Yang and Lu Xun didn''t count, in fact, where would Baobao take advantage of Chen Yang and Lu Xun. After exchanging greetings with the MI brothers, Bao Bao took the lead in stepping into the governor''s office, and a group of people behind him also showed mutual humility and entered the governor''s office. And those people outside the mansion, seeing that their hero walked into the governor''s office, knew that the other party would not appear again, so they dispersed slowly. As soon as he stepped into the Council Hall of the governor''s office, everyone sat down separately. Bao Bao, a governor of Xuzhou, naturally took the top seat. As soon as he took his seat, Bao Bao immediately asked Mi Zhu, "Mr. MI, has the military information I sent to you been sent to Jianye?" Mi Zhu nodded and replied, "Lord Bao, don''t worry. As soon as Lord Bao''s military information arrived, I immediately arranged for the snake department to transmit, and Jianye''s reply was also sent yesterday." After that, MI Zhu took out a brocade bag from the cuff and handed it up. Chapter 298 Bao Bao immediately took the brocade bag from MI Zhu, opened it and took out the brocade and silk. He carefully read the contents of the brocade and silk. The more he saw the smile on Bao Bao''s face, the stronger he became. Finally Bao Bao took the brocade and silk in his hand and said to the crowd, "good! King Wu ordered that our army should fight back in an all-round way against Cao''s provocation! Now that the Jingzhou army has been stationed in Hangu pass, our Xuzhou army will also go out to Qingzhou! " On hearing this news, all the people present were in an uproar, especially those generals, who were all full of fanaticism. As for military generals, they should fight on the battlefield. They have been silent for more than ten years without fighting. In addition, they have just been attacked and besieged by Cao''s army for more than half a month, but these generals have been stifled. As soon as he heard Bao Bao tell the king of Wu''s order, they all got up to fight. Bao Bao glances at Sun Yi, Chen Yang and Lu Xun sitting next to him. All of them are silent. After years of Chen Ren''s teaching, Sun Yi has gradually become mature and stable, and is no longer impetuous. But Chen Yang knew that he had made a big accident this time, where dare to make trouble again. As for Lu Xun, he was worried about his fate after returning to Jianye. Naturally, his teacher sun CE would not spare him. He was afraid that even his father, who had always loved him, would be severely punished this time. Bao Bao smiles, and suddenly says, "Sun Yi! Chen Yang! Luxon! Come forward and listen to the order Chen Yang and Lu Xun are both stunned, but seeing that Sun Yi has already got up, they also follow Sun Yi, get up, walk to Bao Bao, and salute. Bao Bao said to the three men, "the king of Wu has ordered you to join the army, and you will be given the post of general Yamen."! Go out to Qingzhou with the Xuzhou army! " Sun Yi first made a response. Almost after Bao Bao read Sun Jian''s order, he immediately clasped his fist and said, "the last one will take command." Chen Yang and Lu Xun look at each other. They can''t believe their ears. After seeing Sun Yi worship, they believe it is true. Of course, they were extremely happy. At least they didn''t have to go back to Jianye. Immediately they followed Sun Yi and said, "the last general will take orders." Bao Bao is also smiling. These three people can be said to be the elites of the next generation of Soochow. Each of them is a genius. With the three of them in the Xuzhou army, it can be said that the expedition to Qingzhou is much easier. Next, Bao Bao and the people have to discuss some details of the expedition, although this time the army of Cao Ren in Yanzhou was defeated and suffered a lot. However, it does not mean that Xuzhou will surely have no worries. Especially this time, the Baobao insurance company has to take the army to Qingzhou. How to do a good job in logistics work is a matter of considerable brain work. The meeting lasted a total of three hours, which was undoubtedly a torment for a hyperactive person like Chen Yang. In the middle of the meeting, Chen Yang escaped by urinating and ran out of the meeting hall. Out of the meeting hall, Chen Yang responded that he had nothing to do. Although Peng Cheng came to Pengcheng for the second time, the last time was just a stroll. After meeting Mi Fang, he ran away with Lu Xun immediately. Although Chen Yang would like to visit Pengcheng again, there are soldiers guarding the entrance of the governor''s office. If Chen Yang goes out, he will be reported to Bao Bao immediately. If Chen Yang doesn''t walk out of the street, he will be arrested by Bao Bao Bao. Chen Yang did not dare to go out, and only one person was wandering around the house. The governor''s office was built by Tao Qian before, but it is quite large! In Jianye, although Chen Ren was a high power, he lived in a small house with only a few houses. Even Sun Jian''s house of King Wu only changed the original house of marquis Wu for a brand, which was much smaller than the governor''s office. Although the decoration of the governor''s office was not very luxurious, it highlighted a large one. There were four or five gardens alone, which made Chen Yang''s eyes dazzled. As like as two peas, visited several gardens, but Chen Yang love the last one. It is a peach forest. It looks like a peach blossom forest in Chen Yang''s house. After asking the servant, Chen Yang knew that this peach blossom forest was the only garden that sun CE had modified before, which was arranged according to Chen Ren''s garden layout. Baobao, who came from behind, also liked the garden very much. He didn''t move it at all. He also liked to rest in the peach blossom forest. Chen Yang naturally knows what sun CE and Bao Bao think. They all Miss Chen Ren. At the thought of this, Chen Yang couldn''t help but curl his lips. What can I miss about that bad father. But this peach blossom forest is very good, let Chen Yang how much think of his home, and those three gentle and considerate mother. "Ah!" Chen Yanggang just wanted to sigh, but suddenly there was a sigh from the other side. How could someone rob the sigh? Chen Yang immediately felt very depressed, and hurriedly walked toward the direction of the sigh, while walking also asked: "who is there?" "Ah A short cry of surprise, Chen Yang heard clearly this time, clearly is a woman''s voice. This should be regarded as the inner court of the governor''s office. Is it Bao Bao''s wife? That is Chen Yang''s aunt. When Bao Bao got married, Chen Yang also met that aunt. She was a very gentle woman and was very kind to Chen Yang. I remember the first time I met, the aunt gave Chen Yang a piece of sugar. At the thought of aunt Bao, Chen Yang immediately began to smile. He hadn''t seen her for a long time. He really missed her. Chen Yang then quickened the pace, while walking quickly in the past, but also at the same time shouting: "is aunt? I''m yang''er! AuntBut I don''t know why, Chen Yang obviously felt that the man in front of him was running away quickly. Although the speed was not fast, this reaction was definitely not Bao Bao''s wife. Chen Yang immediately frowned, stepped up the pace again, drank and asked: "who is it?" This time Chen Yang used the light body skill. Since he was not Bao Bao''s wife, who would it be? According to the truth, even the maid of the governor''s office will not escape after hearing his own cry! Is it someone''s plot? At the thought of this, Chen Yang was a little worried. He simply jumped forward and quickly jumped forward. The next moment, Chen Yang saw the front of the peach trees in a corner of the clothes, Chen Yang again drink asked: "who? Stop I don''t know if it was Chen Yang''s roar or because of the stones on the ground, so the man immediately fell to the ground. Chen Yang will not let go of this opportunity, quickly rushed to that person''s side, focus on a look. She was a young woman indeed. She was lying on the ground in her maidservant''s coarse cloth dress, with blood stains on her knees, and she kept shaking, but she didn''t know whether it was the pain on her knee or the fear. Chen Yang immediately drank to the woman and asked, "who are you? Why do you want to escape when you hear me! I don''t want to recruit you from the facts The maid did not care that her knees were still bleeding, so she fell on the ground in a hurry, turned around and kowtowed to Chen Yang. She cried and begged, "my Lord! Please don''t punish your servants! Please don''t punish your servants! Please, my Lord The voice was so pitiful and desolate that Chen Yang could not help but feel a little unbearable. Chen Yang reached out to help the maid. When his hands touched the maid, he obviously felt his body trembled. He was obviously afraid. Chen Yang gently patted her on the shoulder, also no longer to touch her, whispered: "get up, don''t kowtow, in kowtow words will break." Obviously, the maid didn''t expect that the adult in front of her would speak like this. After hesitating for a while, she kowtowed her head again and said softly, "thank you very much." This just slowly stood up, but still did not dare to raise his head, low head, do not see the face clearly. The maid stood by Chen Yang''s side, but made Chen Yang feel uncomfortable. She felt as if she was bullying a little girl. However, Chen Yang didn''t clear up the doubts before. He would not let the maid go so easily. So Chen cleared his throat and asked, "why did I call you before, but you want to run away?" The maidservant trembled for a moment, and then knelt down again. Chen Yanghe was helpless. Just as he wanted to get the maid up, the maid began to lie on the ground and cry and say, "please forgive me! There are rules in the house. The peach blossom forest is the resting place for the governor. The servants are not allowed to enter the peach blossom forest without permission. If the housekeeper knows that the maids have come in, they will be severely punished! So when I heard the voice of the Lord, I thought it was the housekeeper who came to arrest the maid. I was afraid and ran away. Please forgive me Subconsciously, she reached out to help the maid up, but at the thought of her reaction, Chen Yang gave up. He said to the maid, "get up! I just feel strange to ask you, don''t be too afraid. Since you know that entering the peach blossom forest without permission will be punished, why do you want to come in? " After hearing the maidservant''s explanation, Chen Yang also remembered the temperament of Bao Bao and his wife. He should not have made such a regulation. It must be those in charge of the matter below. In order to please Bao Bao Bao, he made decisions without authorization? Hearing Chen Yang''s next question, the maid''s body trembled again, but she didn''t stand up again. She just replied intermittently: "because, because there is such a peach blossom forest in my hometown, I miss my hometown. I can''t help but walk into the peach blossom forest." As soon as Chen Yang heard this, she immediately frowned. What the maid had just said was not true. Chen Yang could tell from her tone that the maid was not used to lying at all. However, Chen Yang also ruled out the idea that the maid was a spy, because the maid''s ability to tell lies was too poor. No matter which side of the forces, they would not send such a clumsy and detailed work to the undercover of Xuzhou provincial government. Chapter 299 Chen Yang frowned and said to the maid, "lift your head up!" The maid may have heard the dissatisfaction in Chen Yang''s words, and she was frightened and trembled. But forced by the prestige of Chen Yang''s words, she slowly raised her head and revealed her appearance. At the sight of the maid''s face, Chen Yang immediately held her breath. What a beautiful face it is! Although Chen Yang has seen a lot of beautiful women in ordinary days, they are only Chen Yang''s three mothers, who are the first-class beauties in the world. In addition, there are two wives of sun CE and Zhou Yu, all of which are disastrous to the country and the people. Therefore, Chen Yang can be said to have a certain immunity to beautiful women. He fights with sun Shangxiang on weekdays, and has no scruple about sun Shangxiang''s beauty. However, Chen Yang was deeply attracted by the simple dressed maid this time. If only on her facial features, this woman could not compare with Huang Yueying and others, let alone big and small Qiao. But on this woman''s face, it is exudes a kind of unique temperament, a kind of temperament that people want to take good care of. Especially her present expression, her eyes twinkled with fear, and her face was full of tears, which made Chen Yangsheng think of protecting her from any harm. This maid is no one else. It is Dong Bai, the only blood line of Dong Zhuo. On that day, Dong Bai, relying on Dong Huang to save his life, managed to escape the killer''s pursuit under the protection of Lao Jiu. But not far away, the killers again catch up, apparently Dong Huang has been killed by these killers. After fighting with these killers, Lao Jiu was beaten back and forth again and again, only relying on hard work to maintain. Fortunately, at this critical moment, Sun Yi arrived with his subordinates, killed those killers and saved Dong Bai''s life. However, Dong Bai did not dare to tell his real identity. He only lied that he came to join relatives, so he followed Sun Yi to Pengcheng. Sun Yi is in a hurry to find Chen Yang, so he throws Dong Bai directly to Mrs. Bao who stays in Pengcheng. Madame Bao is also a kind-hearted person. After asking Dong Bai that he has no place to go, she takes Dong Bai as a maid in the mansion. Dong Bai''s answer to Chen Yang''s question just now is not all lies. At that time, Dong Bai was in Chang''an City, and his identity was also so noble. Especially in Chang''an''s prime minister''s house, there was a peach blossom forest like this, so Dong Bai couldn''t help running to the peach blossom forest to recall his life before. "Xiaobai!" When Chen Yang looks at Dong Bai, he is at a loss. All of a sudden, a violent drink was heard from the other side. He saw a middle-aged man in splendid clothes, with a group of domestic servants behind him. He was walking in from the entrance of the garden. He looked fierce and frightening. As soon as Dong Bai saw the middle-aged man, he turned pale. Chen Yang could not help but feel dissatisfied with the middle-aged man. He simply pulled Dong Bai behind him and looked at the middle-aged man with pride. This middle-aged man is Bao He, the housekeeper just mentioned by Dong Bai. Bao Bao is usually busy with government affairs, but Mrs. Bao is in a low mood and does not want to take care of family affairs. Therefore, Bao He does everything in and out of the governor''s office. Bao and this man are capable of doing things. Although they like to take advantage of some small advantages, they are still doing their best. Besides, with him in, the governor''s office is in good order. Bao He fell in love with Dong Bai at the first sight. However, Bao He is nearly 40 years old. How can Dong Bai, who is in the prime of youth, like Baohe. What''s more, Dong Bai is of noble birth. Although he is in trouble now, he will not be humble enough to marry a servant. Baohe, who was rejected by Dong Bai, certainly won''t give him good fruit to eat. He always finds excuses to punish Dong Bai and wants to force Dong Bai to submit. This time, he saw Dong Bai break into the peach blossom forest without permission. He immediately came to arrest an active criminal of Dong Bai. "Who are you?" Chen Yang frowned and looked at the middle-aged man. Although he did not know why Dong Bai was so afraid of this man, Chen Yang subconsciously classified this man into the ranks of bad people. Bao He looks at the young man in armor. He should be a military general, but he is not very high-level. Even if he is a military general, he will not be a big official. Bao He was also the chief housekeeper of the governor''s office. On weekdays, he had seen many dignitaries. He really didn''t pay attention to this strange little officer. What bothers Baohe the most is Chen Yang''s handsome face, combined with Dong Bai hiding behind him. Bao He even suspects that these two people are meeting together in private. As soon as the idea appears in Bao He''s mind, Bao He is jealous. However, the other side was also an officer. Bao he pressed down his anger and said to Chen Yang with a black face: "this general! This is the resting place for the governor! No one is allowed to enter. Besides, the maid is the maid of the governor''s office. Please don''t miss your good future for the sake of women. " Bao He thought that his words were kind enough. After all, it was polite enough for him to talk to a young junior officer like this. But today is doomed to be Bao He''s bad day, because he found the wrong person. At this time, Chen Yang was very angry. Bao He, such a domestic slave, dared to talk to him like this, and even threatened Chen Yang in his words. Immediately Chen Yang rushed to Bao He''s face, and a big mouth directly fan Baohe''s face.Although Chen Yang didn''t have the natural divine power of Chen Ren and Chen Ru, he was a martial arts practitioner since he was young. This slap was made with fury. How can Baohe, such an ordinary man, be able to carry it and fan Baohe to the ground directly. The servants around them were immediately stunned. In Xuzhou, when did they see someone who dares to pack up and cover the cheek that has been hit, and spit out a few mouths of blood, but spit out a few teeth. Bao He immediately yelled at the servants around him: "what are you doing in a daze! Don''t call me yet! Fight me to death! I''ll take care of what''s going on On hearing such a sentence, Chen Yang, who had just wanted to teach Bao He a lesson, couldn''t help sneering a few times. Suddenly, his eyes flashed with killing intention. Chen Yang''s family background aside, how to say that Chen Yang''s dress up is a formal officer, and the life and death of an officer can be taken charge of by a domestic slave. Chen Yang has already killed Baohe, not only for Dong Bai, but also for such a person in the governor''s office. Sooner or later, he will cause trouble. As soon as those domestic servants heard the shouts of Bao He, there were still worries about them. They picked up their sleeves one by one and began to rush to Chen Yang. But this kind of goods, even if it is another 1000 10000, do not want to hurt Chen Yang. When he kicks out these servants, he will fight one of them, and then one of them will fight them out. As soon as he saw Chen Yang coming, he left Baohe and ran away. However, Chen Yang''s goal was not the domestic servant, so he didn''t care about him. He just walked directly towards Bao and. The bag and covered his cheek, one side fell back to climb back, while shouting: "I, I am the governor''s housekeeper! If you dare to do anything to me, the governor will never spare you! " Unfortunately, Bao He''s threat is just a sneer from Chen Yang. He rushes up with a lunge, aiming at Bao He''s right ankle. I heard the sound of "baga", and Baohe''s right foot was crushed. Baohe immediately cried out with pain like killing a pig. Tears, snot and saliva all flowed down. "Stop it!" From the entrance of the garden came a stop, and the servant, who had just run out, came with a large group of sergeants guarding the governor''s office. As soon as the sergeants saw the scene, they immediately pulled out their sabres and pointed to Chen Yang, the only one standing on the scene. Although they recognized that Chen Yang was a general who returned to the government with Bao Bao today, they did not know what his identity was. In their opinion, no matter what his identity was, they could not commit murder in the assassin''s office with such dignity. Chen Yang saw that these soldiers were able to run. Although Chen Yang was not afraid, he did not mean to make a big misunderstanding. He snorted coldly, then turned around and walked to Dong Bai who was hiding under a peach tree. He picked up Dong Bai with a smile and said softly, "it''s ok. Don''t be afraid." Then he pulled Dong Bai, who was still trembling, to a stone and made it. He completely regarded the soldiers who held the blade as nothing. Baohe was lifted up again by the servant and wiped the dirt off his face. At this time, Baohe''s feet were numb because of the excessive pain, but they didn''t want to be as painful as before. Bao He felt much more at ease when he saw the heavily armed Sergeant around him. However, he turned to see the boy who had hurt him. He was in love with Dong Bai again. He could not bear to live with him. He yelled at the sergeants: "this man dares to commit murder in the governor''s office. I''ll take him down!" However, these sergeants were not under the jurisdiction of Bao and the housekeeper. They were all directly subordinate to the army. They were scornful of Bao and this kind of villain who bullied others. Therefore, although Bao He''s throat was almost hoarse, no Sergeant paid attention to him. To their ears, Baohe was just a mad dog barking. "What''s going on?" At this time, even Bao Bao, who was in the meeting hall, arrived, but his face was not very good. Before that, the servant was in a panic and yelled everywhere. Baobao heard it in the meeting hall. He only came after a little arrangement, which was a little slow. "My Lord!" As soon as Baohe saw Bao Bao, he immediately put on his nose and tears and crawled to Bao Bao''s body. He wailed and said, "my Lord! The servant inspected the mansion, but found that a maid in the mansion had a private meeting with people in the peach blossom forest of adults! The slave came forward to question him. He even said something wrong to him! Even to the slave violence, slave side of the brother in order to protect the slave, but also he beat life and death unknown! Please be the master of the slave Chapter 300 Chen Yang finally saw what is meant by "desire to add guilt". According to this package, all the bad things were done by Chen Yang, and all the good things were done by him. Fortunately, he met Chen Yang this time. If he really met a nameless young officer, he might have been framed by him. Bao Bao was very blue. He was just discussing with other people about the important issues of the war. He was disturbed by these trivial things. How could he not be angry! A look at Bao He even pointed to Chen Yang, when even a foot to kick in the bag and the other side of the intact cheek, directly to kick fly. He doesn''t need to have any reason, even if Chen Yang did something wrong this time, so what? What''s more, according to Bao Bao Bao''s understanding of Chen Yang, Chen Yang would not be so impulsive in any special case. It''s probably the guy''s fault. Anyway, Bao and such people are nothing to Bao Bao. At most, they have to find a housekeeper again. It''s called a injustice in Bao He''s heart. In fact, Bao He didn''t do anything. At most, his attitude was arrogant. Unfortunately, it was his arrogance that made him not only lose his job, but also very likely to lose his life. After Bao Bao kicked the bag off, he raised his head and asked Chen Yang, "yang''er! Is there anything else? " Chen Yang beat these dogleg servants and Bao He, and his anger was relieved. He turned his head and pulled Dong Bai behind him and said to Bao Bao, "Uncle Bao, I want her!" Dong Bai looks at Chen Yang with some surprise. Of course, she knows her master and son Bao Bao now. Judging from the situation just now, Dong Bai also knows that the identity of the young man in front of him is absolutely not simple. However, he did not expect that he would directly ask Bao Bao for himself. But what surprised her even more was that Bao Bao just looked at her and said to Chen Yang with a smile: "you can ask your aunt about this matter, and then you can send her back to Jianye! Next, you''ll follow me to Qingzhou to fight. You can''t take a girl with you! " In the end, Bao Bao made a rare joke. Chen Yang blushed a little, but the excited look on his face was more. He immediately took Dong Bai and asked, "I want you to follow me in the future. Would you like to?" When Chen Yang holds hands, Dong Bai''s pretty face turns red, but when Chen Yang asks her, Dong Bai doesn''t know why, and suddenly another person''s shadow flashed into his mind. Although it was just a flash, Dong Bai looked up at Chen Yang''s charming smile and nodded involuntarily, but he immediately blushed. As soon as Chen Yang saw that Dong Bai nodded and agreed, he jumped up happily and immediately took Dong Bai. While running, he said, "go! I''ll take you to Aunt Bao now! Uncle Bao! I''ll go first Looking at Chen Yang''s excited look, just like Bao Bao gave Chen Yang a gift he liked, Baobao couldn''t help smiling. How old is it now to talk about love? However, when he saw the rickety domestic servants in the peach blossom forest and Bao He, who covered his cheeks on both sides and kept screaming, Baobao was in no good mood. He turned to the sergeant behind him and said coldly, "throw all these sundries out to me! by the way! That bag and break my limbs and throw it again Then he went directly to the assembly hall, where there was still a meeting to continue. Chen Yang came forward. Of course, the matter was solved quickly. Mrs. Bao heard that Chen Yang wanted a maid. Of course, she agreed and joked with Chen Yang. Mrs. Bao agreed, Chen Yang immediately began to arrange for Dong Bai, but now Chen Yang himself also lives in the governor''s office, so Dong Bai naturally still lives in the governor''s office. But the identity is not the same, so they don''t live in the place where the maid of the governor''s mansion lives, but arranged by Mrs. Bao in Chen Yang''s guest room. In Mrs. Bao''s opinion, Chen Yang is in love with this little girl, and other people''s little girls agree, so they don''t have to pay too much attention to it. Moreover, the whole upper class of Soochow knew that Sun Jian intended to give his daughter to Chen Yang. That little girl who would marry Chen Yang in the future would certainly be a concubine, so there would be no need for too many scenes, so just put it in Chen Yang''s room. As for Dong Bai, she has already thought it out for a long time. She is no longer the king of Weiyang at that time. It is the best ownership to marry a young hero like Chen Yang. Naturally, she has not put forward any opinions. After Dong Bai was settled, Chen Yang was satisfied, but he didn''t like Dong Bai. He stayed with Dong Bai in the governor''s office during the day, or strolled in the street. At night, he let Dong Bai sleep in his room, and then he ran to Lu Xun''s room to squeeze in. This is also because Chen Yang''s true love for Dong Bai doesn''t want to be wronged at all. It''s just that Lu Xun is pitiful, and the house is half occupied by people. After about half a month, the time to go to war is getting closer and closer. Chen Yang also cherishes his time with Dong Bai more and more. Sitting in the pavilion in the peach blossom forest, Chen Yang listened to Dong Bai playing the piano by his side, but his eyes were directly looking at Dong Bai''s beautiful face. I suddenly remembered that when I was at home, I heard a poem read by my father. There was such a sentence: "sit idly at night, the moon is bright, and you play the lute." Although the meaning may not be quite right, but the artistic conception is similar. At that time, my father read such a poem to ER Niang who was playing the piano."No! Not good All of a sudden, there were bursts of startling voices from the outside, interrupting Chen Yang''s elegance. Chen Yang frowned, but he didn''t get angry because he already knew whose voice it was. "Bo Yan! I''m here? What are you shouting about? " Although Chen Yang didn''t get angry, there was still a trace of dissatisfaction in his words. After all, Lu Xun disturbed the world between him and Dong Bai. "Oh! Thank you for sitting here leisurely Lu Xun, pale, ran all the way to Chen Yang, directly attached to Chen Yang''s ear and whispered a few words. Chen Yang sat there leisurely at first, but after listening to Lu Xun''s words, his face changed and he turned to look at Lu Xun. Dong Bai stopped playing the piano and looked at Chen Yang and Lu Xun curiously. She usually saw the two men in a high spirits, but she seldom saw them as surprised as they are today, but she didn''t know why. Chen Yang was suddenly sweating and immediately said to himself, "this is bad! How did she come to Pengcheng? " Suddenly, he saw Dong Bai, who was staring at Chen Yang strangely. Chen Yang seemed to think of something. He immediately shook his head and said to Dong Bai, "no! I can''t let you meet her! Absolutely not As if he had made up his mind, Chen Yang immediately said to Lu Xun, "go ahead and stop them! How long can you delay it? If you can''t, I''ll take the younger martial brother as well After that, no matter how ugly Lu Xun''s face became, he turned and grabbed Dong Bai and ran back to the yard. Lu Xun was so embarrassed that he just wanted to open his mouth and say that he couldn''t do it. Chen Yang had already run away with Dong Bai. Lu Xun couldn''t help crying and laughing when he saw it. Stopped the two aunts? It''s not as easy as killing yourself with a knife. However, who told Chen Yang to be older than himself! Lu Xun didn''t dare to listen to the elder''s orders. Not to mention what Lu Xun would do, Chen Yang took Dong Bai and ran directly to Dong Bai''s guest room. After entering the room, Chen Yang began to pack Dong Bai''s things in a hurry. Dong Bai suddenly thought of something and asked timidly, "childe, is your wife here?" "Ah?" Chen Yang raised his head and looked at Dong Bai''s appearance, but even though he understood Dong Bai''s meaning, he immediately began to clean up Dong Bai''s things, "what lady? Hi! You say they are! It''s not what you think! I haven''t got a wife yet! I am, ah! I can''t tell you for a moment! You take your things to Aunt Bao to hide for a while, and then I''ll pick you up when I fool the two girls away! " Chen Yang managed to clean up all the girl''s things in the room. He gave Dong Bai some personal things, and then he hurriedly led Dong Bai to Mrs. Bao''s room. As soon as he rushed into the backyard, Chen Yang yelled: "Auntie Bao! Aunt Bao! I''ll leave Xiaobai here for a while! Aunt Bao However, when Chen Yang rushed into Mrs. Bao''s wing room, he was immediately stupefied and immediately stopped. Dong Bai, who was behind him, had no time to stop and ran into Chen Yang''s back. Usually, Mrs. Bao is a woman in the wing room alone, or taking care of her children. But I didn''t expect that Mrs. Bao is not alone in the wing room today. Lu Xun, who was standing in the room, put his hand directly on his face and kept shaking his head. However, Mrs. Bao, who was sitting by the couch, looked at Chen Yang strangely with a smile on her mouth. As for Mrs. Bao, there were two young women sitting beside her. They were sun Shangxiang, Sun Jian''s daughter, and Chen Yang''s younger sister, Chen Ru, who came from Jianye. At this time, the two girls were also staring at Chen Yang. Lu Xun looks at Chen Yang, sun Shangxiang and Chen Ru from the palm of his hand. He only sighs in his heart. This is God''s will! Just now Lu Xun follows Chen Yang''s instructions to stop sun Shangxiang and Chen Ru, but Chen Yang is Lu Xun''s martial uncle, so sun Shangxiang and Chen Ru are Lu Xun''s aunts! Lu Xun can''t stop it! However, Lu Xun came up with a solution. Sun Shangxiang and Chen Ru had a good conversation with Mrs. Bao at that time. They told sun Shangxiang and Chen Ru that since they came to Pengcheng and were in the prefect''s office, it would be unreasonable not to visit Mrs. Bao first. Chapter 301 When Lu Xun said this, sun Shangxiang and Chen Ru thought that they were right. They first came to Mrs. Bao''s room to see Mrs. Bao. But did not expect Lu Xun to help Chen Yang drag two women, Chen Yang is sent to the door. Lu Xun was deeply moved. This is the will of God! "Big brother!" As soon as Chen Ru saw Chen Yang come in, she jumped out of the couch, but she was scared. Sun Shangxiang also looked at Chen Yang ruddy and followed Chen Ru to Chen Yang''s side. At this time, both Mrs. Bao and Lu Xun were worried. In fact, they could see sun Shangxiang''s Thoughts on Chen Yang, and Sun Jian also intended to grant sun Shangxiang to Chen Yang. In this way, the marriage between the two people can be said to be a matter of certainty, but now there is a Dong Bai. Who knows how much the little princess of Jianye City, who is famous for her willfulness, will make a lot of trouble when she learns that Chen Yang has taken a fancy to such a maid. "Why? Who is this sister? How beautiful Chen Ru suddenly saw Dong Bai hiding behind Chen Yang and exclaimed in surprise. For a moment, Lu Xun and Mrs. Bao both look at sun Shangxiang at the same time, but they don''t know how she will react. However, it was beyond their expectation. Sun Shangxiang was only slightly stunned, but then he returned to normal. He was still looking at Chen Yang with a red face. Chen Yang is not nervous about sun Shangxiang. Instead, he pulls Dong Bai to the other side, blocking Chen Ru and Dong Bai. In fact, both Mrs. Bao and Lu Xun were wrong from the beginning. What Chen Yang was afraid of was not sun Shangxiang, who had been appointed as his wife. Sun Shangxiang was indeed a bit rough when he was a child. However, since the little Wu family was under house arrest and the big Wu family began to raise sun Shangxiang, the great Wu family has spent a lot of effort on sun Shangxiang''s teaching. What three obedience and four virtues, what husband is heaven, are all deeply engraved in sun Shangxiang''s mind. Sun Shangxiang has no such problem of jealousy at all. In particular, sun Shangxiang, who was born in a royal family, thought it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. What Chen Yang is really afraid of is his sister Chen Ru! However, sun Shangxiang should start with sun Shangxiang. Since Sun Shangxiang had been disciplined by Wu family, he has become a lady much more clever, just like a lady in a big family. But since a few years ago, Sun Jian took him to Chen Ren''s house and mixed with Chen Ru, he changed completely. Chen Ru was a bully in her family since she was a child. She was spoiled by all the people in the family. It can be said that she is a set of unruly and willful. However, she also has a hand inherited to Chen Ren''s natural power, no one can do anything to get her out of her parents. Sun Shangxiang was not easy to be taught by the big Wu gentleness, but Chen Ru to bad. So when Chen Yang heard that Chen Ru came to Pengcheng, he was afraid that Chen Ru would change Dong Bai, who was so tender and lovely, to look like sun Shangxiang again. That would be terrible. At the thought of Dong Bai with a big knife in his hand, riding a tall horse, and then having no temperament to laugh, Chen Yang couldn''t help shivering. Looking at the lovely sister in front of her, she couldn''t help fighting, ha ha: "ah! youngest sister! How did you come to Xuzhou? What about the three parents Chen Ru saw that Dong Bai was pulled behind him by Chen Yang, and wanted to see him more and more. He began to turn around Chen Yang and said, "brother, if you are not in Jianye, Jianye will not be fun! So I came here to play with you! oh dear! brother! Why don''t you let me meet this sister? " Chen Yang leads Dong Bai to avoid Chen Ru. At last, he has no choice but to give it to sun Shangxiang. Then he holds Chen Ru with one hand and says to sun Shangxiang, "sister Xiang''er, Xiaobai will be handed over to you! Xiaobai, take sister Xiang''er to the guest room for a chat. I''ll come over later! " Sun Shangxiang chuckled. In front of Chen Yang, she was still very quiet. After all, she had been working with Wu for so many years. Sun Shangxiang took Dong Bai, who was at a loss, and said, "it''s Xiaobai''s sister. Let''s let them have a good chat. Take me to Chen Yang''s guest room." Dong Bai took a look at Chen Yang, who was still arguing with his sister, and sun Shangxiang. He nodded and let Sun Shangxiang lead him out of the wing room. Chen Ru''s eyes looked at the elder sister who she didn''t know and left like this, but Chen Yang still pulled herself and couldn''t help getting angry. Even though she pursed her mouth, she gave a big drink: "big brother! What are you going to do Seeing Dong Bai taken away by sun Shangxiang, Chen Yang put down his heart and said to Chen Ru with a smile: "OK, OK! Little sister, I haven''t seen big brother for such a long time. Do you want to miss him Chen Ru is not so good at fooling. Chen Ru, who is already angry, is very terrible. She stares at Chen Yang and says to Chen Yang: "brother! If you don''t tell me what you are today! I''m not finished with you today! " Said, that Qianqian jade hand clenched fist to Chen Yang, the wall is a punch, heard a bang, that solid wall immediately was made a big hole, Chen Yang was scared out of a cold sweat. Mrs. Bao and Lu Xun, however, were already staring straight. Mrs. Bao immediately pulled up Lu Xun and whispered in his ear. Lu Xun ran out of the room in a hurry and disappeared. Chen Yang is careful to make amends to Chen Ru. However, Chen Ru is obviously angry, so she directly pulls Chen Yang out and has to compete with Chen Yang. Chen Yang has a cold sweat on his forehead. In terms of real Kung Fu, Chen Yang is not afraid of Chen Ru, but the question is: can he really treat his own sister? But Chen Yang does not move seriously. Relying on Chen Ru''s natural power, he doesn''t know how to control his own sense of propriety. If Chen Yang gets a punch, he won''t hurt his muscles and bones? At that time, this hard won opportunity to go to war will be gone."Ru''er!" Just when Chen Yang had a headache, a voice rang out. When the two brothers and sisters looked at it, it turned out that Bao Bao had come. Beside Bao Bao Bao, it was Lu Xun who was out of breath. Obviously, Mrs. Bao had just asked Lu Xun to come to Baobao, and only Bao Bao could keep the two brothers and sisters alive. "Ah! Uncle Bao As soon as she saw Bao Bao, Chen Ru immediately pushed Chen Yang to Bao Bao''s side. Pity that Chen Yang was pushed by Chen Ru, and even stepped back several steps, or hit the door, which stopped. "Ru''er! Why didn''t you come to Pengcheng to find your uncle Bao first? " Bao Bao''s love for Chen Ru is no less than Chen Yang. He reaches out and scrapes Chen Ru''s nose. He laughs. If Xu Wenxiang always had a chin on the floor, he would be surprised if he had a chin on the floor. "Where is it! Uncle Bao is in the barracks all day long Chen Ru is holding Bao Bao''s arm and spreading her coquetry. "When people get to the mansion, they can''t find uncle Bao. This is the first time to talk to Aunt Bao." Bao Bao glanced at the big hole in the wall and said with a smile: "what? Is that how you talk to your aunt Bao? Your aunt Bao is timid. She can''t bear your chatting style! Ha ha ha When Bao Bao finished this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing. One side of Mrs. Bao quickly called, and let the outside servants come to clean up the mess just made by Chen Ru. Chen Ru''s face turned red when she heard Bao Bao''s teasing, but then she pouted her mouth and said, "it''s not my fault! Who called big brother to bully others! When people get angry for a moment, they are not careful. " "Oh?" Bao Bao just knew that it was the two brothers and sisters who made a fuss. He raised a face and said to Chen Yang, "yang''er! How can you bully your sister? They are girls! Besides, you are still a brother. You should let your sister down a little bit. " Chen Yang also knew that Bao Bao was looking for a ladder for himself. He didn''t climb up the pole quickly: "in fact, it''s the maid uncle Bao arranged for me a few days ago! But she was a little afraid of strangers, so I asked sister Xiang''er to take her back to her room! " Chen Ru obviously couldn''t accept Chen Yang''s explanation, but Bao Bao immediately took the opportunity to pat Chen Ru''s small hand and said, "OK, OK! A maid, what''s good to see? Come on! Today, when you first came to Xuzhou, uncle Bao took you to the military camp to show you how many soldiers your uncle Bao trained were inferior to those trained by your father! " Chen Ru heard that Bao Bao wanted to take her to the camp. Even if she was so happy that she forgot everything, she immediately took Bao Bao to go out. Chen Yang on one side of the brain hang a black line, saying that Chen Ru will become so wild now, Chen Ren''s friends also have to bear a large part of the responsibility. Every time I come to see Chen Ren, Bao Bao, Gan Ning, Tai Shici, Zhao Yun, Cheng Pu and so on, they take Chen Ru to the military camp or go hunting with Chen Ru. As a child, Chen Ru spent one-third of her time in the military camp. With this experience, Chen Ru could not even become a wild girl. But Chen Yang can not have the courage to say that this group of people is not, even now, Chen Yang is only accompanied by a smile. While Chen Ru and Bao Bao went to the camp, Chen Yang went back to the guest room to find Dong Bai. What''s more, although sun Shangxiang didn''t say anything, he already knew the relationship between him and sun Shangxiang. Chen Yang had to explain to sun Shangxiang more or less. When they arrived at the guest room, sun Shangxiang and Dong Bai had a very happy chat. In fact, their lives as children were almost the same. They were rich in clothes and food, and lacked nothing. Both of them had the same temperament. They were very unruly when they were young, but they changed when they grew up. Only sun Shangxiang was earnestly taught by the great Wu family, while Dong Bai was changed by the environment because of the decline of the Dong family. Seeing that the two people get along well, Chen Yang is also very relieved. He says to Dong Bai and pulls sun Shangxiang out of the guest room. Chapter 302 "Well." Chen Yang called sun Shangxiang out for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. He was holding on to the back of his head. Chen Yang also knew that he was impulsive in Dong Bai''s affairs. Especially for this self-made wife, Chen Yang''s heart is also a little guilty. Sun Shangxiang could not help laughing at Chen Yang''s appearance, and said to Chen Yang, "this time you are going to fight with Uncle Bao and third brother?" When asked about this sentence, sun Shangxiang could not help but reveal a trace of concern. Judging from his age, Chen Yang is about to be crowned, which means that Chen Yang will become an adult. I am afraid that after returning from this expedition, he will crown Chen Yangju. Sun Shangxiang is going to marry Chen Yang after Chen Yang''s crown ceremony. Thinking of this, sun Shangxiang can''t help but blush. This is the first time that Chen Yang looked at sun Shangxiang from such a close distance since he was sensible. He realized that sun Shangxiang''s appearance was not much worse than Dong Bai. When Chen Yang looked at sun Shangxiang carefully, he did not forget to answer sun Shangxiang''s question: "Well! This is my first real expedition! " When sun Shangxiang heard Chen Yang''s answer, he couldn''t help but be a bit stunned. In times of chaos, a good man should make his way around the world. If Chen Yang is as mediocre as sun Kuang and sun Lang, it is just that he is so excellent, which means that Chen Yang is bound to work hard all year round. Didn''t Sun Jian, sun Shangxiang''s father, and sun CE, his eldest brother, have been like this before? At the thought of this, sun Shangxiang could not help but show his concern and said, "then you must be careful!" But as soon as finish this sentence, the blush on pretty face is thick some. "Well!" Chen Yang nodded his head and looked at the guest room. He hesitated and said to sun Shangxiang: "that, Xiaobai is..." Sun Shangxiang immediately covered Chen Yang''s mouth with his hand, looked at Chen Yang and said in a low voice: "don''t explain, I understand! In two days, I will take Xiaobai sister back to Jianye. Don''t worry! I will take good care of Xiaobai After that, sun Shangxiang realized that her hand was close to Chen Yang''s lips, and the heat from Chen Yang''s mouth and nose was directly sprayed on her palm. Before the shy sun Shangxiang retracts his hand, Chen Yang grabs it and feels the heat of Chen Yang''s palm. Sun Shangxiang''s cheek is red through. Chen Yang looked at sun Shangxiang with his charming eyes and said, "wait for me! I will return triumphantly With that, Chen Yang took sun Shangxiang in his arms. Sun Shangxiang, who was hugged tightly, was still a little surprised at the beginning. This was the first time that she was so close to Chen Yang that she subconsciously tried to push Chen Yang away. However, she was held tightly by Chen Yang and couldn''t push away at all. Feeling the man''s smell in Chen Yang''s chest, sun Shangxiang''s struggle became more and more powerless. Finally, he simply fell into Chen Yang''s arms and whispered, "we must come back! I''m waiting for you The city of Chang''an, the capital of the west, has experienced many ups and downs. The flag fluttering on the head of the city has changed from the original "Dong" character to the present "Cao" character. Although the city is still the same, its owner has changed to someone else. However, today''s Chang''an city is much better than that under the rule of Dong Zhuo and Dong min, and the noise in the streets has begun to recover. In the prime minister''s house, the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive. The news that Cao Ren''s army had been defeated in Xuzhou had just come back. Cao Ren also took the initiative to come to Chang''an to plead guilty. At this time, he was kneeling in the Council Hall of the prime minister''s office. Of course, with him kneeling, there are Zhang Liao, man Chong and Lu brothers and other generals. At the top of the table is Cao Cao, the leader of the north. As Cao Cao has been in the position of Prime Minister for more and more time, his majesty has become more and more important. Now sitting here, the momentum emanating from him is enough to make the officials below dare not move at will. "Zixiao, according to what you said, this time it was because of Chen Ren''s son that this action was defeated?" With one hand holding his head, Cao Cao leaned on a small Hu stool beside the seat and asked Cao Ren, who was kneeling down. A drop of cold sweat on Cao Ren''s forehead slowly slipped from his forehead to his chin. He did not think that he was Cao Cao''s younger brother, so that Cao Cao could turn a blind eye to his mistakes. Cao Ren quickly clasped his fist and replied, "my Lord! This time, the reason was that several assassins who violated the Lord''s ban without authorization, were greedy for money to chase down Dong Huang and his party. Only in this way did Soochow notice the trend of our army. After that, Chen Yang, the son of Chen Ren, and Lu Xun, the son of Lu Jun, were also sun CE''s students, which should be Chen Ren''s disciple. It is because of these two sons that our army''s operation this time has finally failed. " "In the final analysis, it''s Chen Ren." Cao Cao rubbed his forehead with some headache. As he grew older and older, his body was not as good as before, and gout came out. Now when he thought of Chen Ren, Cao Cao''s head was aching faintly. Cao Cao waved his hand and said to Cao Ren, "although the main reason for the defeat is not entirely due to you, as a commander-in-chief and an old general of our army, you will be defeated by two young boys! In this way, you will be punished to demote one grade of official post, and then take the post of governor of Yanzhou. Later, you will go down to the lower level and order 30 times of flogging! ""Here it is Strictly speaking, Cao Cao''s punishment to Cao Ren is relatively light. After all, Cao Ren is still an excellent general of the Cao family. Cao Renyi clasped his fist, and then went straight back to ask Cao Cao to give him punishment. For Zhang Liao and others behind him, Cao Cao also made corresponding punishments, such as salary. After all, Cao Ren is the commander-in-chief and has already undertaken most of the responsibilities. These subordinates only symbolically assume some secondary responsibilities. However, Cao Cao was very interested in Chen Yang, the son of Chen Ren, who had lost the war. According to the previous intelligence, Zhang Liao once had a hand with Chen Yang, and asked Zhang Liao, "Wenyuan, I heard that you had a fight with Chen Ren''s son. How do you feel about this son?" Zhang Liao just sat down, heard Cao Cao''s words and asked, he immediately stood up and clasped his fist at Cao Cao and replied: "report back to my Lord, the last general has only fought with this son once, but according to the last general''s view, although this son is only 15 or 16 years old, his martial arts are no longer under the last general! I''m ashamed to say that if I hadn''t been interrupted in the first battle outside Xiaopei, I''m afraid that I would eventually be defeated by this son! " "Oh?" Cao Cao''s interest was immediately raised. The intelligence only briefly explained that Zhang Liao and Chen Yang were in a decisive battle. However, he did not expect that Zhang Liao would admit that he was not Chen Yang''s opponent. This also surprised Cao Cao. And several generals sitting next to Zhang Liao are also showing the appearance of disbelief. They all know Zhang Liao''s martial arts. Now Zhang Liao even says that he is not the opponent of Chen Yang, who is only 15 or 6 years old. It can be imagined that in a few more years, Chen Yang will certainly grow up to be no less powerful than his father. In particular, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, the two top generals, had some friendship with Chen Ren at that time, but they didn''t expect Chen Ren''s son to be so outstanding. At this time, man Chong on the other side also got up and said, "Lord! If his subordinates have not guessed wrong, Chen Yang may not only have excellent martial arts skills, but also his father Chen Ren Chen Ren has become famous now. Cao Cao has already seen through Chen Ren''s way of hiding his clumsy skills. In Cao Cao''s eyes, I''m afraid Chen Ren''s wisdom is more frightening than his martial arts. Man Chong continued to explain: "after this retreat, his subordinates specially captured several soldiers who were fighting with Chen Yang at that time, and inquired about the process of the war at that time. Chen Yang was calm and calm when guarding the city. His skill of guarding the city was no worse than that of Bao Bao. Moreover, when general Song Xian withdrew his troops, he even thought of pursuing general Song Xian with thousands of cavalry. Although this move is a bit risky, it is just this move that has become the key to the defeat of our army! " Cao Cao also nodded, which he had learned in the previous intelligence. Now Cao Cao has a headache because of this. If Chen Yang is just a member of the force general, pour also, did not expect unexpectedly and Chen any kind, is a literary and military all-round talent, this is the most terrible. But now that the problem has come out, no matter how much headache it is, Cao Cao turned to Jia Xu, his most trusted counselor: "Sir, now that the Xuzhou plan has failed, how should we deal with it next?" However, Jia Xu frowned and thought all the time. Before that, Jia Xu offered the Xuzhou plan to Cao Cao, which was to surprise the eastern Wu. Cao jiuren was defeated completely, but he didn''t have a plan. Jia Xu bowed his hand to Cao Cao and said, "my Lord! Now that the Lord has torn his face with Soochow, I''m afraid the next thing we have to face is the counterattack of Soochow. We should make countermeasures as soon as possible! " "Well!" Of course, Cao Cao understood what Jia Xu said. In fact, Cao Cao''s question was not to blame Jia Xu. Jia Xu''s Xuzhou strategy was indeed a good strategy, but it failed for various reasons. It can only be said that the plan is made by man and the task is done by heaven! Jia Xu knew that Cao Cao was waiting for him to continue, so he did not stop and said, "the counterattack of Soochow is only in three places in my view! The first is Zhao Yun in Hanzhong. However, the Lord has arranged two generals Li Dian and Yu Jin to guard Qishan mountain, which is protected by the natural danger of Qishan mountain. Zhao Yun is also the best at cavalry attack, so the Lord should not worry about this way; the second is Hangu pass, where Jingzhou army can be stationed in Hangu pass and take Chang''an directly. However, Hanguguan has already penetrated into the Northern Wei territory. If Jingzhou army really marches from Hanguguan to Yongzhou, the Lord only needs to send an army to cut off its back, and the Jingzhou army will be defeated, so the Lord doesn''t need to be concerned. Thirdly, it''s the Xuzhou army, but his subordinates can''t determine whether the Xuzhou army is marching towards Yanzhou or attacking Qingzhou, so he can''t give it to the Lord A clear solution. " Chapter 303 After listening to Jia Xu''s analysis, Cao Cao was relieved. Although Jia Xu was not sure whether it was Qingzhou or Yanzhou in the end, he had greatly shortened the scope of Cao Cao. Although Cao Cao''s military strength is still not as good as Sun Jian''s, if we can determine the specific target, Cao Cao can still resist by focusing on defense. After unifying the north, under Jia Xu''s suggestion, Cao Cao also began to establish his own intelligence network. At this time, Cao Cao discovered that Sun Jian had planted so many detailed works in the north, which really made Cao Cao wipe a cold sweat. Cao Cao really realized that the strength of Soochow was far above his imagination. After several overt and covert battles and the cooperation of the local Cao army, most of Sun Jian''s detailed works were finally driven out of the north, and a small number of detailed works had to be gradually eliminated, but at least Cao Cao could be relieved to start his deployment. Now that Jia Xu has narrowed the scope of prevention to Yanzhou and Qingzhou, Cao Cao has begun to make arrangements to support the two states. Just as Cao Cao had just finished his defense plan, a young man came out of the ranks of civil servants and bowed his hand to Cao Cao and said, "my Lord! I have a plan to offer to the Lord! " Cao Cao looked at it, but he hired a counselor last year. He was the son of Sima family in Hebei Province. His name was Sima Yi, and his name was Zhongda. When hiring this man, Cao Cao asked Jia Xu to take the place of himself. Later, Jia Xu replied to Cao Cao and said, "this man is a genius in the world." Naturally, Cao Cao believed in Jia Xu, so he also attached great importance to Sima Yi. Now Sima Yi suddenly offered a plot, which was also the first strategy Sima Yi made after joining the Cao army camp. Cao Cao also attached great importance to it. "Zhongda? Tell me what you have in mind Cao Cao said with a smile. Sima Yi said to Cao Cao: "just now, according to the words of Lord Jia, the eastern Wu Kingdom will take revenge for the fact that our army sent troops to Xuzhou this time. Therefore, they actively took precautions. But my subordinates think that this is the real opportunity for our army to attack Soochow! " "Ah?" Cao Cao looked at Sima Yi strangely and asked, "Dongwu is powerful. If they start to attack, we should do our best to defend! Why did Zhong Da say that it was a great opportunity to attack Soochow? " Cao Cao''s question is also the question of everyone. Except Jia Xu, who seems to have thought of something silent, others are looking at Sima Yi with questioning eyes. Although Sima Yi was young, she did not feel uncomfortable in the eyes of the public. Instead, she was enjoying herself. Sima Yi said, "as the LORD said, when the eastern Wu started fighting for revenge, all the people in the world expected that we would try our best to resist it in the Northern Wei Dynasty, and Dongwu itself was no exception. Then, if we suddenly send troops at this time, we will not be prepared to attack them! " "Wonderful!" Before Sima Yi had finished speaking, Jia Xu also figured out the joints. He could not help but drink, and turned to Cao Cao and said, "Lord! What a wonderful plan Zhong Da has Cao Cao also turned Sima Yi''s plan in his head. His eyes began to shine, and he quickly continued to ask, "it''s reasonable indeed! Now that Zhongda has come up with such a plan, it must be decided where we should attack Soochow! " Sima Yi was not modest, and immediately gave Cao Cao An Analysis: "if his subordinates have not guessed wrong, I think it will not be a few days, then the eastern Wu will send Jingzhou army to Hangu pass! The Lord is carefree, but this action of Soochow is not to let the Jingzhou army attack, but to make the Xuzhou army attack as a cover. Once Jingzhou army is stationed in Hangu pass, the Lord can start from Yuzhou! If you can take advantage of the chaos and seize Yuzhou, it will be of great benefit to the Lord in the future against Dongwu! " Speaking of this, Sima Yi stopped for a meal, swept the people around, and saw that all the people were looking at him, and couldn''t help smiling. Then she continued: "firstly, the land of Yuzhou is fertile, and the annual supply of grain and grass is not much less than that of Xuzhou. Seizing Yuzhou can provide logistical support for the Lord to build a more powerful army in the future 2¡¢ Yuzhou is located at the junction of Yanzhou, Bingzhou and Yongzhou, and there are Jingzhou and Yangzhou in the south. It is indeed the best outpost for the Lord to march into Dongwu in the future. Thirdly, if Yuzhou is captured, the logistics of Jingzhou army at Hangu pass will be completely cut off by our army. At that time, the Lord will come back to join the two armies. The Jingzhou legion, which is known as the three armies of Dongwu, is bound to be It''s gone After Sima Yi finished three o''clock, there were bursts of cold air in the whole chamber. Everyone looked at Sima Yi with strange eyes. I didn''t expect that Sima Yi was so young, so insidious and vicious that she was no less than the old-fashioned Jia Xu. Jia Xu frowned a little at Sima Yi. When he took the examination of Sima Yi before, he had already realized that the ambition in his heart was not small, but Cao Cao''s ability could still suppress him. But I didn''t expect that Sima Yi''s ability was much better than he thought, and Cao Cao could deal with it. But if Cao Cao''s successor was not as strong as Cao Cao''s, I''m afraid that Sima Yi would become a disaster of the Northern Wei Dynasty. However, it is useless to think too much now. Sima Yi''s ability is exactly what Cao Cao needs now. However, Jia Xu made a secret decision. Once Sima Yi''s power is too big to suppress, Jia Xu must eliminate this person first! Naturally, Cao Cao and Sima Yi didn''t know Jia Xu''s intention. Cao Cao, who had already approved Sima Yi''s plan, swept away the depression before him and said with a big wave of his hand: "very good! Everything will be done according to Zhongda''s plan! "¡ª¡ªOutside the Donghai city of Qingzhou, Chen YangZheng and his army horses were ambushing in the woods beside the city. This Donghai city is a big city adjacent to Xuzhou. Cao Zhang, a general sent by Cao Cao to Qingzhou, stationed about 50000 troops in this city, which is definitely not an easy city to attack. It is said that Chen Yang followed Bao Bao to go to Qingzhou at the order of Sun Jian, and temporarily mobilized about 200000 people from Xuzhou, leaving 100000 people to stay in Xuzhou. Bao Bao took the 200000 yuan to xiapi on the edge of Qingzhou. However, Qingzhou is not easy to attack. Unlike Xuzhou, Qingzhou has so many cities that it is not suitable to attack one by one. So Baobao divided the army into three parts: 50000 troops to Chen Yang to March eastward and 50000 troops to Sun Yi to march westward, while Bao Bao himself led Lu Xun and 100000 troops directly to Linzi City, the capital of Qingzhou. Chen Yang led the army alone for the first time. However, Chen Yang was not nervous at all. Some were excited about the war. After setting out from xiapi, Chen Yang ordered the army to rest during the day and rush on the road at night to conceal the troops'' movements as far as possible. Chen Yang was not worried about the speed of the March. Although he attacked the nearest city in Xuzhou, he did not intend to fight the first battle. It took Chen Yang three days to get to the East China Sea, which was only a day''s journey. Even when he arrived at Donghai City, Chen Yang still did not attack Donghai city. Instead, he hid all the 50000 people in the woods outside the city. He was not allowed to make a fire to cook every day, but only ate the prepared dry food. This is because Chen Yang is waiting for the moment when the battle between the other two sides starts. Sure enough, on the fourth day of Chen Yang''s arrival in Donghai City, Chen Yang sent spies to the west of Donghai city to report that several groups of people rushed into the city successively. As soon as Chen Yang got the news, he immediately guessed that it must be the military information from Bao Bao and Sun Yi attacking Teng city and Philadelphia. Tengcheng and Philadelphia are also Qingzhou''s two cities, but their scale is far less than that of Donghai, and because they are far away from Xuzhou, there are not as many soldiers as Donghai. For Bao Bao and Sun Yi, it is not difficult to capture these two cities. The two cities suddenly attacked will surely rush to Donghai city for help, and Chen Yang, waiting for reinforcements from the East China Sea! After getting the news, Chen Yang quickly ordered the soldiers to rest well and get ready to go. He quietly walked out of the woods and gradually disappeared in the night. The next day, as Chen Yang had expected, a troop of about 40000 people had been surging out of Donghai city. It was not other people who led the troops, but Zhu Ling, the governor of Donghai City appointed by Cao Zhang. As soon as the team left Donghai City, they went directly to Philadelphia. According to the letter for help received by Zhu Ling yesterday, Philadelphia was attacked by Bao Bao Bao himself. At this time, the situation was in danger, so he asked Zhu Ling for help urgently. When he got the letter, Zhu Ling hesitated. After all, according to the truth, Donghai city is the closest to Xuzhou, so we should fight Donghai first! Is this guarantee not afraid of being cut off? However, this day has not passed, and another letter for help has been sent to Zhu Ling. This time, Teng Cheng is asking for help. This time, Zhu Ling is relieved. In his opinion, this Baobao should be based on the idea that soldiers should be divided into two routes. Even if Donghai city sent troops to cut off the back road, Baobao could also let the troops attacking Tengcheng come back to rescue. The two teams of people and horses help each other, so they are not afraid of logistics failure. Donghai can''t sit back and ignore it at this time. If the Xuzhou army goes all the way north to capture the city of Lu, Baobao will only need to kill a gun, and Donghai city will become an isolated city and will be occupied sooner or later. Having figured out this point, Zhu Ling began to gather people and horses that night and prepared for the whole night. In the early morning of the next day, Zhu Ling set out to go to Philadelphia for rescue. In Zhu Ling''s plan, after rescuing Philadelphia, he was not in a hurry to rescue Teng city. At that time, he only needed to cut off the back of the team that attacked Teng City, and then the Xuzhou army would not attack itself. Chapter 304 Zhu Ling, who just left Donghai City, doesn''t know why. Her heart is always pounding. It seems that something will happen. But Zhu Lingsi did not know what the problem was. Finally, Zhu Ling could not help but smile bitterly. It seems that these years of life have made him too cautious. I don''t know why, after joining Cao Cao''s tent, Cao Cao always looked at Zhu Ling. First in Dongjun, then in Chang''an, under Cao Cao''s eyes, Zhu Ling had no chance to play. After several years of frustration, he has been only a benefactor at the lowest level. It was not until last year that Zhu lingcai got on with Cao Zhang and transferred to Qingzhou and was entrusted with an important task by Cao Zhang. It''s just that over the years, the habit of being cautious still remains. In other words, it''s not a bad habit, is it? "Come on Looking at the woods beside the official road in front of him, Zhu Ling began to feel uneasy again. For the third time, he called the team leader behind him, "send someone to the front to spy on it!" "Here it is The captain of the small team was a little weak and said, his general is good at everything, but he is too careful. After walking for a whole morning, if you see a hillside, a forest or something, you should send someone to investigate it first. At this rate, I''m afraid Philadelphia won''t have time to wait for rescue. Although the complaints are all complaints, we still have to do the orders given by the leader. The team leader sent two scouts to the forest ahead on a fast horse. But Zhu Ling is always restless looking around, deeply afraid of what ambush troops. Fu Jun? In the distance of a piece of high ground Chen Yang, looking at the front of the stopped Zhu Ling troops, mouth corner cold smile. Without the protection of the city wall, the Cao army in front of me is not worth the ambush army! Thinking of this, Chen Yang waved his spear and pointed to the army led by Zhu Ling in front of him. Then, from behind Chen Yang, countless cavalry poured out, and he heard Chen Yang shout: "rush for me!" Before Chen Yang''s voice fell, he himself got up and rushed to the front crazily. The cavalry behind Chen Yang also imitated Chen Yang''s appearance, waving the weapons in their hands and shouting at the same time, driving the mount to kill Chen Yang. With Zhu Ling''s cautious character, how could he not see the cavalry of Chen Yang. When Zhu''s cavalry was in such a hurry, he didn''t see a large number of his cavalry troops rushing to defend. However, since Chen Yang dares to rush forward in such a blatant manner, he naturally has certain assurance. The cavalry behind him can be said to be the elite cavalry in Xuzhou. Since Xiaopei''s first World War, Bao Bao has found that Chen Yang is very suitable to take the cavalry. Besides, although Chen Yang was divided into different groups, Chen Yang was Chen Ren''s precious son after all. Bao Bao naturally wanted to ensure Chen Yang''s safety without any problems, so he sent the best cavalry in Xuzhou to Chen Yang. Among Chen Yang''s 50000 troops, there were at least 30000 cavalry. Since Chen Yang has such a strong military advantage, it is natural to make good use of it. In the siege, cavalry can not play a role. But in the wild, especially in plain terrain, the strength of cavalry is far greater than that of infantry. Now the two armies are on a very open plain. Although the two armies were far away before, they quickly rushed to Zhuling army with the strength of cavalry. The first to bear the brunt was Chen Yang, who ran in front of him. He saw that Chen Yang did not stop at all, but directly entered the camp of Cao army, which had not yet laid out the formation. He directly destroyed Zhu Linggang''s efforts in that half column of incense time. Only saw Chen Yang''s long gun waving around him, all the Cao soldiers who tried to approach him only ended up with more blood holes in their bodies. However, for a moment, there were dozens of Cao soldiers who died under Chen Yang''s gun. At this time, the Xuzhou cavalry following Chen Yang''s gun had also been killed. If Chen Yang is like a steel needle into the formation of the Cao army, then the Xuzhou cavalry is like a giant axe, completely defeating the formation of Cao army. At this time, Zhu Ling was stunned. He never thought that his Cao army would become so fragile. But in fact, Cao''s army is not a weak brigade at all. The only explanation is that the attack power of the Xuzhou cavalry led by Chen Yang is too strong. In fact, in the use of arms, the attack power of cavalry on the plain is much higher than that of infantry, unless Zhu Ling''s infantry can achieve the strong defensive ability of Shandao battalion among the five battalions of Jiangdong new army. But it is a pity that there is only such a mountain sword camp in the world, but it is not the Cao army led by Zhu Ling. Zhu Ling after a brief absence of mind, looking at the Cao soldiers around him has begun to show signs of defeat, Zhu Ling has some crazy. Think with toes, Zhu Ling also knows that he played! Even if he was able to escape a life, Zhu Ling could not bear Cao Zhang''s anger after he went back, and there was only one way to die. Looking at Chen Yang, who was still destroying Cao''s poor morale, Zhu Ling didn''t know where he had given birth to such a trace of courage. With his legs clamped, he held up his spear and rushed to Chen Yang crazily. Chen Yang heard a violent drink, turned around to see Zhu Ling''s face was ferocious, his eyes were red to kill, but he was not afraid, a cold smile: want to fight? You''re not qualified yet! As if he had not seen Zhu Ling, Chen Yang continued to slaughter the soldiers around him until Zhu Ling killed Chen Yang and just raised his spear. A flash of silver light just touched Zhu Ling''s throat. Zhu Ling''s body was fixed there as if he had been given a fixed body mantra. The next moment, I saw Zhu Ling''s throat suddenly ejected a lot of blood mist, sprinkling into the air, which was very beautiful.If it is said that just being killed by Xuzhou cavalry into the Cao army''s array has seriously damaged the morale of the Cao army, then Zhu Ling''s death has marked the beginning of a complete collapse of Cao''s soldiers. Looking at Cao''s soldiers throwing away their weapons and running away, Chen Yang stopped those Xuzhou cavalry who had already killed red eyes. Suddenly, he raised his spear in his hand and cried out: "invincible!" "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible All the cavalry, after removing a few stubborn elements who were still fighting in the corner, followed Chen Yang to raise their weapons and roar. The thunderous roar made the Cao soldiers who had already begun to run faster. Before long, he, who was assigned to assist Chen Yang, came with the remaining 20000 infantry soldiers, looking at the corpses all over the ground and Cao soldiers fleeing everywhere. He said with some bitterness: "young master! Can you stop me from staying behind in the future? If it goes on like this, I won''t be able to make any contribution even if it is to take down the whole city of Qingzhou! " "Ha ha!" Chen Yang picked up the corpse of Zhu Ling who had fallen to the ground with a long spear, and threw it directly to the assistant general he! Take this guy''s body and go to Donghai city. This guy is supposed to be the general of Donghai city. You just need to take this guy''s corpse and walk around Donghai City, and make sure that they open the city and surrender! " Deputy general he was even more depressed. Chen Yang was obviously pretending to be stupid. He knew clearly that he meant to rush to the battlefield, but he left the task to himself. However, deputy general he can''t pick out the thorn yet. Just now he is complaining that Chen Yang has not given him any credit. Now he has captured Donghai city without a single soldier. That is a great achievement. What can he say. In desperation, deputy general he only threw the corpse of Zhu Ling to one of the soldiers and asked him to find a flagpole and hang Zhu Ling''s body on it. Then he would carry it to the city. Poor Zhu Ling is not only killed by Chen Yang, but also used by Chen Yang after his death. However, Chen Yang did not have time to pay attention to the complaints of deputy general he. He turned his head and looked to the north. Now the East China Sea has taken it down, and the next step is Qiucheng! I don''t know what happened to Philadelphia and Teng? Without Donghai''s reinforcements, Bao Bao and Sun Yi should be able to win easily! At this time, in Linzi City, the capital of Qingzhou, the news that Philadelphia and Tengcheng were attacked by Xuzhou army also reached Cao Zhang, the governor of Qingzhou. Although Cao Zhang was Cao Cao''s own son, his appearance was quite different from that of Cao Cao and other brothers. Even his brothers, Cao Pi and Cao Zhi, were totally different from Cao Zhang. Although Cao Cao was also a military general who led the army to fight, he was short and fat, but he was also a literati. His other sons were also gentle and full of scholars. Only this Cao Zhang, who was tall and full of flesh, especially his yellow beard, added a bit of ferocity to Cao Zhang. At first glance, he was a fierce general. But Cao Zhang didn''t feel sorry for his face and body. He loved martial arts since he was young, and he had great strength. It is said that Cao Shanlan gave Cao Shanli a living hand to kill Cao Shanli when he was hunting on the wall. At this time, Cao Zhang, with an angry face, threw the brocade and silk in his hands on the ground. He patted the table in front of him with great force. He even smashed the table into pieces. Cao Zhang roared at the soldiers kneeling below: "what''s this Zhu Ling for? Why did so many Xuzhou troops enter Qingzhou, and there was no movement in the East China Sea? " Chapter 305 At this time, the news that Zhu Ling was killed and the East China Sea was captured had not been sent to Linzi. Cao Zhang naturally did not know that the waste in his mouth had already gone to the local government. Cao Zhang still angrily scolded Zhu Ling. The message from Cao Cao yesterday told him to be careful of Xuzhou''s attack. Today, he received a call for help from Philadelphia and Tengcheng. Although Cao Zhang was the second son, and when he was a child, he once told him that his wish was to be a great general, but this did not affect Cao Zhang''s peeping into Cao Cao''s position. In Qingzhou these years, Cao Zhang has been trying to show his ability and prove to Cao Cao that he is an excellent ruler. Cao Zhangcao can''t make such a big mistake in front of him. "Newspaper!" Just when Cao Zhang was angry, a sergeant rushed to Cao Zhang and knelt down, clasped his fist and said, "report to the general! General Cao Xiu is here "Oh?" Cao Zhang suppressed his anger and said to the sergeant, "please do not hurry up!" After a while, a hearty laugh came, and a man with a smile came from the door. It was Cao Cao''s son, Cao Zhang''s cousin, Cao Xiu. Cao Xiu laughed and said, "Ziwen! Long time no see! Are you all right? " "Oh! Wenlie! Don''t talk to me When Cao Zhang saw Cao Xiu, a smile appeared on his face and welcomed him into the hall. When Cao Xiu was young, he was arranged by Cao Cao to live with his son. Therefore, Cao Zhang and others were familiar with Cao Xiu. In addition, Cao Xiu was heroic, led the army all the year round, and had a good relationship with Cao Zhang. Therefore, compared with Cao Zhang''s literati brothers, Cao Xiu was closer to Cao Zhang. "Oh?" As soon as Cao Xiu entered the door, he looked up at the broken table and looked at Cao Zhang with a smile. Cao Chang also saw his own masterpiece. He could not help but get a red face. Luckily, his face was blocked by his beard. Cao Zhang quickly asked his servants to clean up the pieces of those tables and replaced them with a new one. Then he said to Cao Xiu, "let Wenlie laugh at you!" "Ziwen! You really have to restrain your temper. How can you say that you are also a member of the party now? If you are so impulsive, you are easy to make mistakes Cao Xiu was much older than Cao Zhang and had a good relationship with him, so Cao Xiu had no scruples when he taught him a lesson. Cao Zhang secretly complained to Cao Xiu: I don''t know who was talking all day to challenge Chen Ren. You were more impulsive than me! However, Cao Zhang didn''t dare to say that. After inviting Cao Xiu to the table, Cao Zhang sat beside him with a bitter smile and said, "ah! You think I want to, but this bunch of bunnies below is so outrageous! Especially that Zhu Ling, I promoted him, he didn''t work hard! The Xuzhou army all came to Philadelphia and Tengcheng, but he didn''t react at all in the East China Sea! " "Oh?" Cao Xiu was not surprised by the Xuzhou army''s attack. He came here at the command of Cao Cao and brought a large army to support Cao Zhang. I just didn''t expect the Xuzhou army to come so fast, which was totally beyond his imagination. Cao Xiu quickly asked, "Ziwen, do you know who is leading the army?" Cao Zhang frowned. Obviously, as soon as he saw that Philadelphia and Teng city were attacked, Cao Zhang was furious before he finished reading it. Now when Cao Xiu asked about it, Cao Zhang had to run to the bottom of the table to find the information that had fallen. When he looked at it, he replied, "the other soldiers are divided into two ways. Bao Baoqin of Xuzhou took 100000 troops to attack Philadelphia. It seems that Sun Yi, sun Jian''s third son, attacked Tengcheng! He has fifty thousand men with him Sun Yi''s name is not as loud as his elder brother sun CE. Therefore, the soldiers from Teng city are just vague guesses. "Ziwen! I''m afraid there is a trick in this! " Cao Xiu thought for a moment, then suddenly frowned and said to Cao Zhang carefully. "Eh?" Cao Zhang was stunned and looked at Cao Xiu suspiciously. The situation is bad enough now. Is there anything else? Cao Xiu touched the short beard just left on his chin and said, "this attack in Xuzhou is not a small fight on the border in the past. We have already torn our face with Dongwu. It is very likely that Soochow will directly send troops to annex Qingzhou at this time! Although the attack on Philadelphia and Teng city has unexpected effect, but leaving a key town in the East China Sea behind him, is it not putting a knife on his back? That Bao Bao was deeply trusted by Sun Jian and Chen Ren. How could he do this Now Cao Xiu is not the impulsive little boy ten years ago. He is calm and steady, and has some style of Cao Cao. Listening to Cao Xiu''s analysis, Cao Zhang also felt that something was wrong. He asked quickly, "what''s the idea of Bao Bao, as seen by Wen lie?" Cao Xiu lowered his head, stood up and walked back and forth in the hall several times. Suddenly, he said, "the Lord mentioned in his letter to me that general Cao Ren was ordered to attack Xuzhou, but he was destroyed by Chen Yang, Chen Ren''s son. So Chen Yang should be in Xuzhou. If Chen Yang were in Xuzhou, Chen Yang would not have participated in the war if he attacked Qingzhou this time? Ziwen, did the military intelligence mention Chen Yang or a 15-year-old general? " Cao Zhang quickly picked up the brocade and looked at it carefully again. Then he shook his head and said, "there is no mention of a 15-year-old general. Even that Sun Yi is over 20 years old."Cao Xiu''s eyes lit up and suddenly called out, "yes! It must be! Ziwen! Zhu Ling, the general of Donghai City, must have been caught by the other party''s plan to lead the snake out of the cave! " Cao Zhang was startled by Cao Xiu, making his head full of fog. Cao Xiu explained: "according to general Cao Ren, Chen Yang''s martial arts skills are extraordinary. Bao Bao, as the army of Xuzhou, came to attack Qingzhou this time. It''s impossible not to take such a strong general with him. But if you were you, would you leave the general alone? Therefore, according to my guess, this Baoding made another arrangement for Chen Yang. This time, the Xuzhou army came to attack not two groups of people, but three routes! This third road must be led by Chen Yang, the son of Chen Ren! As for the goal, it is Donghai city! " "But the East China Sea is closest to Xuzhou, but up to now, we have not received any warning from Donghai city?" Cao Zhang frowned and looked at Cao Xiu. It was obvious that Cao Zhang''s brain was not enough. Cao Xiu shook his head and said, "I have also read the military situation of general Cao Ren''s attack on Xuzhou. Especially in the offensive and defensive war of Xiaopei City, Chen Yang is not only superior in martial arts, but also as smart as his father. He is a very crafty man. The Xuzhou army can only send more than 300000 troops, and if it wants to guard against Yanzhou, it can only deploy 200000 people at most. The Bao Bao took 100000, Sun Yi took 50000, and the rest was only 50000 for Chen Yang. As far as I know, there are 50000 guards in Donghai City, right? " Cao Zhang nodded. There was nothing to hide. There was no secret for Cao Zhang and Cao Xiu. Cao Xiu continued: "the siege war is different from the field battle. The defending side should always have an advantage. As the eldest son of Chen Ren, Chen Yang is known all over the world. As the eldest son of Chen Ren, Chen Yang can''t help but know that he has no more than three times the troops of the garrison side. If he wants to attack the city forcefully, it is almost impossible to succeed. Therefore, Chen Yang did not choose to attack the East China Sea immediately, but was observing the changes in the East China Sea "Change? What changes? " Cao Zhang was more and more confused by Cao Xiu, and seemed to boast Chen Yang to the sky in Cao Xiu''s mouth, which made Cao Zhang very unhappy. "If I guess correctly." Cao Xiu suddenly pointed to the information in Cao Zhang''s hands and said, "this information should have been sent to Donghai City, right?" "Er, yes!" Cao Zhang nodded and said, "nearly one fifth of the troops of Qingzhou are stationed in the East China Sea. When Xuzhou attacks, it is natural that they will first seek help from the nearer East China Sea." Cao Xiu punched his fist and said, "ah! Therefore, Donghai must have been caught in Chen Yang''s conspiracy! Chen Yang must have been lying in ambush outside Donghai city early, waiting for Zhu Ling to lead his troops out of the city. At that time, Chen Yang only needs to be intercepted. Although there are 50000 garrisons in the East China Sea, Zhu Ling will certainly not bring all the 50000 people out. When he meets Chen Yang''s 50000 elite, the Donghai garrison will surely be defeated! How can Donghai City, which has lost a large number of garrisons, resist the Xuzhou army with high morale? " After listening to Cao Xiu''s analysis, Cao Zhang also understood, but Guangming Bai was useless. It is estimated that Chen Yang was sitting comfortably in the Donghai city by this time. Cao Zhang immediately seemed to have lost his soul. His face was pale and he fell directly on his seat. If Donghai city still exists, Cao Zhang still has the confidence to drive the Xuzhou army out of Qingzhou. But if Donghai city is gone, Cao Zhang will have to fight with Xuzhou army for a long time. Even if Cao Xiu came to help, it would take at least a year for Cao Zhang to defeat the Xuzhou army. Among Cao Cao''s many sons, Cao Zhang used to boast of martial arts, but now he suffers from the most excellent martial arts. I''m afraid his evaluation in Cao Cao''s mind will be much lower. How could Cao Xiu not see the little Jiu in Cao Zhang''s heart? Cao Xiu sighed to himself as he looked at him. Although Cao Xiu is Cao Cao''s favorite nephew, this matter is related to the choice of Cao Cao''s successor. Although Cao Xiu is also Cao Cao''s family, Cao Xiu is still not good at interfering in this matter. What kind of person is Cao Cao? After so many years, how can Cao Xiu not understand? If Cao Xiu is just doing things with his head down, Cao Cao will certainly treat him kindly. But if Cao Xiu interferes with Cao Cao''s sons, he will soon be killed by Cao Cao. Although Cao Xiu and Cao Zhang have a good friendship, Cao Xiu can only say sorry to Cao Zhang on this matter. Chapter 306 South of Henan Province. Although Yanzhou is adjacent to Cao Cao, it has always been very peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Since Yuzhou and Liu Yao belong to the eastern Wu, there has been no governor. Lu Meng, the governor of Runan County, the capital of Yuzhou, is equivalent to controlling the whole of Yuzhou. His power is almost the same as that of the governor. Originally thought such an important position, should not be Lvmeng such a poor family background, but also young general to take up. However, in Soochow, it was tacit that no one raised any objection to the appointment of LV Meng, Bao Bao, Ding Feng, Zhao Yun, Ling Cao and Dong Chen. The answer is also very simple, because behind these people stands a person, a person above ten thousand people under one person in Soochow. As long as this person is there, LV Meng and other people will never collapse. Everyone in the eastern Wu Dynasty clearly remembers how Wu Jing, the brother-in-law of Sun Jian of Wu, stepped down at that time, and why Sun Yu, the brother-in-law of King Wu, gave up the control of Yangzhou and took his family back to Jianye honestly. However, LV Meng and others did not show arrogance because of such a great man standing behind them. They managed their own districts in an orderly way, so that everyone could not pick out any mistakes. Although it was late at night, the lights were still on in LV Meng''s study. The soldiers guarding the door knew that his adult would never rest until midnight. Since his return from the expedition in Hanzhong, LV Meng has developed such a habit that he has to read military books every day. After reading the military books, he will read some books on Governing political affairs. Over the years, LV Meng read no less books than those old scholars, but this habit never changed. "Bang bang bang bang bang! Dang! Bang bang bang bang bang! Dang --! " A regular voice rang out from the gate of the mansion. The two sergeants who stood outside the study looked at each other. Finally, the sergeant on the left turned to the study and said, "my Lord! It''s a bad time! Please rest your adult! " "Ah? Oh! Is it an ugly time LV Meng in the study heard the cry outside the door, and then he came out of the world of bamboo slips in his hand. Looking out of the window at a dark night sky, LV Meng put down his book and stretched his waist. However, because his back had not moved for a long time, his bones began to crack. Out of the study, the sergeants on both sides saluted to LV Meng, who waved his hand and looked up at the night sky. Tonight''s night sky seems a bit dull, the sky is full of dark clouds, even a little starlight can not be seen, only a little moonlight from the gap in the clouds, but let the night sky a little bit more bleak. "It looks like it''s going to rain tomorrow!" Lu Meng sighed. To be honest, although he had been the governor of Runan for several years, he had not been easy. Over the years, LV Meng has been thinking about his life in the army. He ate big pieces of meat and drank a lot. He could do whatever he wanted. He didn''t have to worry too much. Where is like now, even out of the door are not free, do something, those around the civil servants also nag. Several times, Lu Meng was so angry that he wanted to cut down these sour literati. "My Lord! It''s better to have a rest early The sergeant behind him began to persuade. LV Meng nodded and read the book in the middle of the night. He was really sleepy. Although the living conditions have been getting better and better these years, LV Meng has never married. Now he is in his thirties, but for some reason, he did not seriously look for a wife. Ding Feng and Ling Cao, who have been with his colleagues for many years, have been able to grow up, especially Ling Cao. It is said that his son Ling Tong has joined the Jiangdong new army. Both of them are generals of the new army. They really envy others. "Maybe it''s time to find a daughter-in-law?" LV Meng just jumped out of this idea, subconsciously shook his head, this is how? See their old comrades in arms have a family, some envy? I think of my mother who lived in Jianye some time ago. She also sent a letter to her, saying that she had told her a marriage, and that LV Meng would go back to get married this year. LV Meng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I was a little worried, but I didn''t know why, but LV Meng was always not interested in getting married. In his opinion, sooner or later, he will put on his armour again and fight on the battlefield. If he marries too early, he is afraid that other women will be left alone in their empty houses. Why delay their youth? There are three kinds of filial piety, after the big! Deng Dang, his brother-in-law, who served as a military officer in Hanzhong last year, said this to himself. When he thought of this, LV Meng suddenly remembered it. In a few years, the eldest son of the governor will be crowned, right? It seems that we should prepare a gift so as not to make the little guy unhappy. Thinking of the happy place, LV Meng could not help laughing twice, but let the two sergeants who were closely behind him a head of fog. Almost to the wing room, Lu Meng waved his hand and said to the sergeant, "it''s already so late. You''d better have a rest soon." The two sergeants hesitated, but looked at each other''s sleepy appearance. They still obeyed LV Meng''s orders and said, "villain, obey me!" But he didn''t leave immediately. He saw LV Meng enter the door, and then he turned around and left. It was so late that the brothers were really sleepy.Entering the door, LV Meng stretched out again, slowly untied his armor, and was ready to hang it on the hanger outside the door. All of a sudden, he saw Lvmeng''s ears move, and immediately his face changed. Straight is a side jump. "Dada Da Da!" Three dull voices sounded, and three short arrows shot directly from the back to the armour where LV Meng was standing. LV Meng could not help but wipe a cold sweat when he saw the three arrows flashing with blue light. If he hadn''t just heard the squeak of the bowstring taut at the tip of his ear, I''m afraid these three short arrows, which were obviously smeared with poison, would have been inserted into his back. "Who is it?" Lu Meng immediately drew out his sword from his waist and drank into the room. No matter when the weapon was, he would never leave his hand. This was the instruction of the governor in those years. Although LV Meng is now a member of the party, the instruction of the governor has never been forgotten. "Shua Shua!" Then he heard three sounds of breaking the air, and three short arrows were shooting at LV Meng. But at this time, LV Meng did not dodge again, but played the big knife in his hand tightly. I heard the three clear and crisp sounds of "Ding Ding Ding Ding". All the three short arrows were chopped down in front of me by LV Meng with a knife. "Hum! Sneaky! Get out of here Lu Meng frowned, but he picked up three short arrows on the ground with a big knife, and then threw them over the middle of the room. Three muffled blasts were heard, and the three short arrows all hit the beam on the roof without exception. But before that, three black shadows flashed from the beam. After falling, they did not stop at all, and they shot directly at LV Meng. LV Meng had one enemy against three, but he was not in the least flustered. In the battlefield, even in the face of thousands of enemies, Lvmeng had never been afraid. How could he be afraid of the three men in front of him. LV Meng sneered: "three people want to kill me, LV Meng? I''m not being looked down upon Lu Meng''s voice just fell, but the three black shadows still did not stop, straight to LV Meng. Lu Meng''s knife was clenched tightly in his hand, and the three black shadows that had already rushed in front of him were slashed violently. Almost every shadow was given three or four knives. However, these three black shadows did not seem to be easy to deal with. Lu Meng''s knife light did not touch each other at all. He saw the three shadows as if they had hit an invisible wall. They suddenly stopped, and then several consecutive back somersaults landed on LV Meng''s couch. Lu Meng could see clearly the appearance of these three black figures, but they were three people in black with the same height, fat and thin. On their faces, they all wore a strange mask, which was extremely ferocious under the light. Although LV Meng had just repulsed their attack easily, his heart was not relaxed at all. Every senior official in Soochow was protected by the snake department, the most mysterious intelligence department in Soochow. However, the three men in black had already sneaked into his wing room, and no one from the snake Department came in. It can be seen that the snake department personnel protecting LV Meng were either led away or killed. Considering that the masters of the snake department are strictly trained and will not leave the protected person easily, then the possibility of the latter is very large. They were able to kill the experts sent by the snake department without making any noise, which attracted the guards in the mansion. It can be seen that the skills of the three men in front of them are not inferior. If LV Meng is not careful to deal with it, he may capsize in the sewer and die in the hands of these unknown assassins. "Who are you? Who on earth sent you here? " As he walked towards the door, LV Meng looked at the three men in front of him with vigilance. At any time, he should be vigilant and leave a way for himself. This was obviously the instruction of the governor, and LV Meng always kept the instruction in mind. The three men in black did not answer, but at that moment, Lu Meng felt a trace of pity from the two black holes in the eyes of the three men in black. "Not good!" LV Meng immediately felt bad. The wall behind him and the door beside him suddenly burst open with a bang. Two huge hammers flashed out from behind the wall and the door. Each of them was the size of two heads. With lime on the wall, sawdust from the door and two strong gusts of wind, they called to LV Meng directly. Chapter 307 In the end, LV mengcha thought it was early, and in time, a lazy donkey rolled around and dodged the sneak attack of these two huge hammers. From the back of the door and the wall, I saw two tall and strong men who were not suitable to be assassins. They were barehanded and showed their strong upper body. One of them was carrying a huge hammer which had just been used to attack LV Meng. But the most striking thing is that their faces are also wearing the same masks as the previous three men in black. "Quick battle, quick decision!" One of the three men in black suddenly spoke, but the muffled sound from the mask only made LV Meng recognize that he was a man, but his age and accent could not be heard at all. The man in black in the middle seems to be the leader of this group of assassins. Just after his voice fell, the two men in black beside him showed their daggers at the same time, and the blade of the dagger was also emitting blue light. At the next moment, the two men directly killed LV Meng. The dagger in their hands aimed at LV Meng''s chest. At the same time, the two strong men began to block the right and back routes of LV Meng with huge hammers. Although LV Meng''s sword technique can resist the daggers of the two men in black, the strong men around him are still covetous, and LV Meng dare not wield his sword at will. If there is any flaw, LV Meng knows that these two strong men will never be merciful. However, LV Meng also had to continue to turn over on the ground and dodge to the left. Just standing up, LV Meng subconsciously looked at the bed, but found that the leader of the man in black who had just stood there had disappeared. Oh, no! As soon as Lvmeng wanted to turn back, he immediately felt a stabbing pain in his back. The leader of the man in black, who did not know when, actually hid behind LV Meng. A dagger with the same pattern was seen, which was not inserted into LV Meng''s back. The leader of the man in black immediately pulled out the dagger from LV Meng''s back and brought up a row of blood, but the blood was mixed with a trace of black. Then look at the dagger, and his two partners in the hands of the dagger, are emitting blue cold light. Lu Meng took a breath of cold air. At the next moment, he felt a tingle in the wound on his back. Then, the itch quickly spread into his body. LV Meng staggered and fell to the ground. The men in black and the strong men all put up their weapons and stood beside LV Meng. There was a trace of cold light in the two black holes of the mask. The leader of the man in Black said coldly, "cut off his head and take it back to your command." After the leader of the man in black finished speaking, another man in black took out a little bigger dagger from his arms. But just at this moment, a roar came out: "who is it? Somebody! There are assassins Several assassins turned their heads at the same time, but outside the room were the two sergeants who had escorted LV Meng back to his room. The sound of the two strong men breaking through the wall and the door was too loud. The two sergeants had not been far away. As soon as they heard the loud noise, they rushed over. With the two sergeants shouting, it was already a dark prefect''s house suddenly lit up countless lights, dark shadows are coming from afar. The leader of the man in black took a look at LV Meng, who was still on the ground, and said to the four assassins, "forget it! The target has been stabbed in the key, even if he can''t be stabbed, no one can remove the poison on his body, and he will surely die! Let''s go Then he saw a flash, and the leader of the man in black disappeared first. Then, the other two men in black also disappeared in the same flash, and the two strong men''s skills were not much worse than their companions. They jumped onto the roof of the house and disappeared in the night. "My Lord! My Lord Seeing that the enemy had retreated, the two sergeants rushed into the wing room. However, they saw LV Meng, who had fallen into a pool of blood, and cried out in a hurry, "medical officer! Call the medical officer With the sergeant''s loud call, the call spread to the night sky, out of the prefect''s house, reverberated in the sky over Runan city. Tonight, Runan city is destined to be a restless night. The same is not calm, there is located in the Yuzhou border of Nantong city. Nantong city was originally just an ordinary small city, but because of its geographical location, it was valued by LV Meng. There were about 30000 troops stationed in the city, ready to face Cao troops from Yanzhou at any time. The garrison general of Nantong city was the personal leader of Lvmeng when he was in Jiangdong new army. He was mature and stable, and was deeply trusted by LV Meng. But now the garrison stood pale on the head of Nanton, looking out at the view. It was an ugly time. Originally, it was dark outside the city, but the scene outside the city was full of lights. You can see that Cao''s troops in black armor are densely standing outside the city. Judging from the scale of the torch, there are at least 200000 soldiers. However, there are only 30000 troops in Nanton city. It would be useful to temporarily confront Cao''s army who attacked Yanzhou. However, in the face of so many armies, the city of Nanton is not too high. In any case, it can not resist the attack of this large number of enemy troops. However, the garrison general was also a member of the new Jiangdong army. His loyalty to Soochow can be seen from heaven. Although he is facing extinction, he has never thought of surrender or escape.After a brief absence, the general regained his former fortitude and cheered to the soldiers who were just like themselves and looked pale: "brothers! Behind you, is your own home! Your own parents, wives and children! And in front of them are your enemies. They are the enemies that Cao Cao sent to attack your homeland! They''re going to break into your homes and kill your parents! Rape your wife and daughter! Plunder your hard-earned money and food! As long as it''s a man, you''ll give me your weapons! Drive these enemies out of our homes After some encouragement from the garrison general, some ruddy faces were restored to these garrison soldiers, and a lot of strength was put on their hands. Everyone was staring at Cao Jun outside the city in front of him. Although there was a trace of fear in his eyes, there was more hatred. After all, it was in the border cities between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the eastern Wu Dynasty, and they had a little understanding of the living conditions of the people there. Although not very bad, but compared with the rich Dongwu, it is very different. Naturally, they would not like to let them go back to their former meagre life after enjoying the rich life of Soochow. At this time, at the front of Cao''s army outside the city, three generals in exquisite armor were standing there on high horses. In the middle of them was Xia Houdun, the governor of Northern Wei Dynasty, while the generals on his left and right sides were general Zhang Ying and Gao Lan of Jizhou. In addition, Xu Rong and Ma Chao followed closely with 200000 troops, while Guan Yu and Zhang Fei stationed at Xuchang with 200000 troops. This time, Cao Cao sent out such a luxurious general lineup and 600000 troops, which is enough to prove how much he attached importance to the war. They saw everything on the head of the city just now. Originally, they wanted to crush the garrison of Nanton psychologically. When they had just arrived outside the city, the morale of the garrison, who was shocked by such a sudden army, fell sharply. They were about to be scared to open the city and surrender. However, it did not occur to me that the garrison general only used a few words to save the morale of the army that was about to collapse and let the garrison regain its fighting spirit again. "The garrison of this city is very good! He was sent by the Soochow kingdom to guard Nanton City, which was too talented for him? " Zhang Ying shook his head. It was obvious that the unknown general was not worth it. Xia Houdun, the governor of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but his eyes flashed a cold light and said in a deep voice, "no! It can''t be said that Qu CAI of the eastern Wu Dynasty. From the intelligence point of view, Sun Jian promoted the talented people. As long as they were talented people, they would be promoted by Sun Jian. There are only two reasons why such a general was sent by Sun Jian to guard Nanton city. " Zhang Ying and Gao Lan both looked at Xia Houdun and looked forward to his further explanation. Xia Houdun only stopped for a moment and continued: "the first one is that this Nantong city is so important that Sun Jian has to send excellent generals to guard it. But this possibility has been denied by me! If this Nanton city is really important, Sun Jian should not only send 30000 people to guard the city. Although there are more garrisons for ordinary cities, Nanton city is adjacent to the border of the two countries, and the number of these soldiers does not meet the conjecture that Nanton city is very important. Therefore, there is only the second possibility, that is, there are too many talents in Soochow, and such talents as this guard general can only be used to guard such a small city. " "No?" After listening to Xia Houdun''s analysis, Zhang Ying and Gao Lan looked at Xia Houdun with wide eyes. According to the behavior of the general they just saw, they can suppress the current tension and panic of the enemy in a very short period of time, and let the soldiers under his command also temporarily relieve this fear. This kind of ability has already possessed the elements of becoming a qualified general. In the Northern Wei Dynasty, although such a talent would not be able to become a general like Zhang Ying and Gao Lan, he could definitely become a general of an independent army. However, in the mouth of XiahouDun, it seems that such talents have overflowed in Soochow and there is no place for them to settle down. They are only used to guard the border cities. How can the two generals believe this. Although Xia Houdun didn''t look at the expressions of the two generals, he seemed to have known the thoughts of the two generals and said faintly, "that''s the fact! According to the spy''s secret report, the guard General of Nanton city is only a personal soldier under the hand of Lu Meng, the governor of Runan! " Chapter 308 The result of the battle did not change because of the morale of the garrison. The battle lasted for six hours and ended in absolute victory of Cao''s army. Although there were some problems in the middle, Xia Houdun could accept the result. At this time, the whole Nanton city was basically under the control of Cao army, and only a few small garrison soldiers on the head of the city still fought and resisted tenaciously. However, the large forces of the Cao army have entered the city, and their weak resistance has been eliminated one by one in front of the wolf like Cao army. XiahouDun, with Zhang Ying and Gaolan, went up to the head of the city and looked at the corpses all over the ground, most of which were garrisons of Nanton city. The three XiahouDun were veteran generals fighting in the battlefield all the year round. Naturally, they would not pity these soldiers who died in the war. But they came to find the general who led the resistance. If possible, Xia Houdun really wanted to recruit him. "General! I found it A soldier of Cao''s army called in front of him. Xia Houdun''s eyes brightened, and they walked quickly along the soldiers'' shouts. But when they got to the soldier and looked along the soldier''s fingers, their eyes darkened again. It was true that he had found the general, but XiahouDun could never surrender him. He was standing on the edge of the city wall, facing the outside of the city, with an angry face. In his hand, he still tightly held the big knife which was already incomplete, and several spears had been deeply inserted into the general''s chest. Although the guard general''s eyes are still staring at the eldest, they are dim. Looking at the blood on his body that is about to coagulate, he should have been dead for a long time. Xia Hou Dun sighed gently, not only for the spirit of the general''s death rather than surrender, but also for the inability to attract such talents. He turned to the soldiers of the Cao army and said, "bury him well!" In fact, Nanton was only the first target of the XiahouDun''s troops, so we should not delay here for too long. After a little rest, Xia Hou Dun and Zhang Ying Gaolan began to move towards the next target, Cai Cheng. Cai City is not the same as Nantong city. Although it is the border city of Yuzhou and Yanzhou, but the distance between Caicheng and Yingyang city of Yanzhou is too close, so there are more people and horses stationed than Nantong City, with a total of 50000 people. For the first time, those who stayed in the city arranged two guards, all of whom were Lu Meng. Under the heart of Jiangdong new army, their abilities were not much worse than those of Nanton. In order to capture Cai City as soon as possible, Xia Houdun decisively transferred the 200000 troops of Xu Rong and Ma Chao, and gathered up a total of 400000 troops, and then directly headed for Cai City. At this time, Cai City has received the military information of Cao''s invasion, the whole city has entered the alert state, and from Runan came the news of LV Meng''s assassination. Although it was not said whether LV Meng was dead or not, as LV Meng''s confidants, the two generals of CAI Cheng were very anxious. If Cao Jun was not about to kill him, they would like to go back to Runan to see LV Meng''s injury. In the meeting hall, two guards were gloomy. One of them was not sure how to sit down. He simply got up and walked back and forth in the conference hall to eliminate the boredom in his heart. Another white guard general couldn''t help it. He frowned and said to his companion, "Wang San, don''t turn. I feel dizzy when you turn! Don''t worry. The general is very good at martial arts. Even if he is attacked by a thief, he won''t be hurt too much. What''s more, the general has been escorted to Jianye! Jianye has governor in! There is nothing to keep the general! " In the minds of these generals born in Jiangdong new army, the governor is omnipotent. As long as it is in the governor''s hands, there is nothing that cannot be solved. The general, who was called Wang San, heard his companion talk about the governor. Then he looked better. He sat down on the side of the table and said: "these damn Cao thieves! What a mean thing to do Another guard general listened to Wang San''s words, and his face was a little more ferocious. He said coldly, "those thieves want to attack Yuzhou while the general is not seriously injured. Laoduan''s Nanton city has been sent to them. I think Lao Duan has also been poisoned by them. In my opinion, their next target should be Cai City! " "Hum!" Wang San, who finally sat down, stood up again and cried out, "good come! Pockmarked Liu! This time, our brothers will let these despicable Cao troops know the strength of our Dongwu army! We must avenge general Duan and Lao Duan! " "Of course Pockmarked Liu nodded hard. Although his face was not as ferocious as Wang San, the cold light in his eyes was even colder than that of Wang San. "Newspaper --!" A sergeant quickly ran into the assembly hall, facing two people and said: "report to the general! A large number of Cao troops have been found in the east of the city, and they are attacking here! " "How fast Although he had already known that Cao Jun would attack him, he obviously didn''t expect the other side to have such a fast speed. "The king said," he was very excited! I can''t believe that these bastards are so quick to die! Pockmarked Liu! Come on! Let''s go to the head of the city now. This time I have to let this Cao army come! " With that, he pulled up pockmarked Liu and ran directly out of the room without giving him a chance to speak. Pockmarked Liu originally wanted to go to the head of the city, so he ran with Wang San.When they arrived at the head of the city, they looked out of the city at the same time! A total of 400000 troops, all surrounded outside the city, have now surrounded the entire city of CAI. However, they are veterans of the new Jiangdong army. They have also gone through such big scenes as the battle of Nanjun, the battle of Hanguguan and the battle of Hanzhong. Now they are faced with so many people of Cao''s army, they are not afraid. "Thief Cao is really working hard! So many people come to fight us, Cai City is just a small city Wang San was still in the mood to make a joke, but it also relieved the tension of the garrison at the head of the city. Liu Ma Zi frowned and said, "look at this, Cao''s army should be no less than 300000, which is still more than that recorded in the news from Nanton city! It seems that Cao''s army should have increased some troops! " "Hum! We''ll take whatever comes! Somebody! Prepare for the battle Wang San snorted coldly and drank loudly. "No!" Pockmarked Liu immediately grabbed Wang San. "The generals of the other side are only afraid that their martial arts are not so good. You and I should guard the four walls separately. We are in a tight position. Don''t go out of the city to fight at will! Our task is to ensure that Cai City will not be attacked by the other side. As long as we do this, we will live up to the general''s trust to us! " Originally, Wang San couldn''t hear what Liu Mazi said at the beginning. However, the last sentence of pockmarked Liu mentioned LV Meng, and Wang San was quiet. Pockmarked Liu calmly said to Wang San, "what we need to do now is to calmly face the enemy''s attack, as long as we wait for Runan city to come and help us!" Outside the city, besides Xia Houdun, Zhang Ying and Gao Lan, who attacked Nanton city before, there were Xu Rong and Ma Chao. Ma Chao is about thirty or forty years old. He is extremely magnificent, but his face is very delicate, and his face is white and tender. I really don''t know how to keep his skin so good in the harsh weather of Xiliang Gobi. Ma Chao now has a powerful silver armor, holding a thick and long steel gun, riding a white horse. That appearance, natural and unrestrained, deserves the title of "Jin Ma Chao". When Ma Chao just came to Chang''an with his father, many of Cao''s generals didn''t think highly of him because of his appearance, thinking that Ma Chao was just a little white faced man. However, Ma Chao has his own special methods. In a short period of three days, Ma Chao selected all the generals in Chang''an city. In addition to drawing with Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Dian Wei, the most powerful generals under Cao Cao''s hands, others, including Zhang Liao, Zhang Ying and Xu Huang, were defeated by Ma Chao one by one. This made Cao Jun completely change his outlook on Ma Chao, calling him the four generals of Chang''an with Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Dian Wei. On the other side, Xu Rong met with the commander-in-chief, Xia Houdun, at that time, the Fenshui River, which broke the dike outside Jinyang City, almost drowned Xia Houdun. But another member of Cao Cao''s fierce general Le Jin also died in Xu Rong''s hands. For this reason, Xu Rong, who had just surrendered to Cao Cao''s hand, had a long period of panic. Following Xia Houdun on the expedition this time, Xu Rong was also cautious and did not dare to make any mistakes. He was deeply afraid that he would be caught by XiahouDun and avenge himself. Xia Houdun did not pay attention to Xu Rong''s thoughts at this time. He was now introducing Cai Cheng to the public: "there are 50000 garrisons in Caicheng, and there are two generals. They are all the soldiers who used to follow LV Meng!" As soon as Xiahou Dun said "close soldiers", Zhang Ying and Gao Lan were shocked. They both had the figure of guarding general on the head of Nanton city at the same time in their minds. However, Ma Chao looked at the head of the city with disdain on his face. As for Xu Rong, he showed consistent rules and regulations. After a look at Ma Chao''s arrogant look, Xia Houdun didn''t explain. After all, it was easy for them to capture the Cai City in front of them. No matter how much Ma Chao belittled the enemy, there would be no big problem. XiahouDun said faintly, "this is probably the case. Let''s allocate the siege for the rest! General Zhang Ying attacked the east gate, general Gaolan attacked the south gate, General Ma Chao attacked the west gate, and General Xu Rong attacked the remaining north gate! Do you have any questions "Here it is The four generals immediately threw their fists at XiahouDun and took orders one after another. With 80000 people each, they rushed to the target arranged by XiahouDun, but Zhang Ying was the most relaxed. Their army is now outside the east gate. They just need to wait here for the drum to ring, and then they start to attack the gate. Chapter 309 "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of battle drums rang out from behind Cao''s army. When Cao''s troops on all sides heard the drums, they began to attack the weak walls of Cai City. Do not know whether Ma Chao is lucky or not, Wang San is arranged by Liu Mazi in the west gate he attacked. Although Wang San is very impulsive, it does not mean that he has no brain. At present, each city gate has only a little more than 10000 troops, facing the attack of 80000 people outside the city. Wang San also had to calmly organize the counterattack. "Damn it!" Ma Chao waved the steel gun in his hand. Although he didn''t know the news of the east gate, from a distance, the city heads in the South and north of the city began to smoke. It was obvious that Gao Lan and Xu Rong had already attacked the city head. However, looking back on my side, I rushed several times in a row, but even a soldier didn''t rush up. At most, half of the city wall was smashed down. Ma Chao obviously underestimated Wang San, a guard general who came from the family of soldiers. Although he said that Wang San''s skills might not be good, Chen Ren, commander-in-chief of the new Jiangdong army, was good at guarding the city. As a soldier under Chen Ren''s command, if he didn''t have any skills in guarding the city, how dare he come out to meet people. Wang San''s skills in defending the city may not be as good as Bao Bao''s, but Ma Chao rushed forward and had no tactics to speak of. Naturally, Wang San could barely cope with it. Seeing that the first feat of attacking Cai Cheng was about to be taken away by others, how could Ma Chao, with his legs clamped, lifted the reins, drove his mount to the wall. Ma Chao decides to attack the city in person, and the soldiers behind him naturally follow Ma Chao and protect his life. Siege war is different from field combat. Under normal circumstances, generals on the siege side are only responsible for commanding the battle and rarely show their own martial arts. After all, to attack the city, the first thing is to climb the high wall. In the process of climbing the wall, the life of the general will be in great danger. Maybe a stone falls down and you''ll lose your life under the wall. So most of the generals are just standing behind the army, commanding and boosting morale. However, Ma Chao could not help it. If he could not capture the city, he would not have the face to see Xia Houdun and others after the war. Ma Chao drove his mount and rushed to the bottom of the wall in one breath. It was probably because Ma Chao''s silver armor was too conspicuous. Several arrows immediately shot at Ma Chao. However, how could such a few arrows hurt Ma Chao? I saw that he swept the steel gun in his hand. Just relying on the strong wind swept by the steel gun, those arrows were blown away directly. Ma Chao jumped up from the horse''s back with one hand and jumped to a ladder on the wall of the city. While waving a steel gun with one hand, Ma Chao shot down the arrows that were fired at him, and climbed up the city head quickly. Although this ladder is the simplest siege equipment, its manufacture and use are very exquisite. First of all, it must be firm. When a ladder is used, it must stand at least 20 people, so it must be able to bear weight and not collapse when it is stepped on. Secondly, the length of the ladder must be set according to the height of the city wall. After all, not all the walls of every city are of average height. If the ladder is too high, it will be bad for the soldiers guarding the city Don''t worry about anything else. Just push the ladder away. And the use of the ladder is also very important, that is, when you build the ladder, you must be stable and accurate. Stability means that the bottom of the ladder must be firmly inserted into the ground at the first time when building it. In this way, the ladder forms a triangle with the ground and the wall, and the soldiers will not feel insecure when climbing the ladder. The criterion is that the top of the ladder must be at the bottom of the city head, not on the top of the city head. In that case, it will be pushed away by the city guards immediately, and it can''t be too low, which is not convenient for the siegers to climb up the city head. They can only lean a little lower than the head of the city. If the garrison wants to push away the ladder, they must lean out more than half of their body and use long weapons. As long as the climbing soldiers climb to the top of the ladder, they only need to reach out and grab, and then they can climb to the top of the city. Therefore, do not underestimate this small ladder, but also has a lot of knowledge. When Ma Chao climbed the ladder, he quickly climbed to the top of the city. Wang San on the top of the city noticed Ma Chao and immediately ordered to attack Ma Chao. For a moment, stones, arrows and wood were smashed at Ma Chao. Ma Chao now people on the ladder, can only use one hand to wave the steel gun to fight back, that is called in the heart of a strangled ah! "General, be careful!" The soldiers under the wall also began to climb the ladder one after another, but they were far away from Ma Chao. They could not protect Ma Chao at all. Only when Ma Chao was in danger, they made a sound warning. Hearing the reminder from his relatives, Ma Chao looked up and saw that on the top of the city, several garrison soldiers were holding up a big pot right above Ma Chao, which was still steaming out. Seeing that the other party was about to turn the cauldron over, Ma Chao pushed hard and jumped directly from one ladder to another. Just as Ma Chao jumped off, the cauldron was turned over by the garrison soldiers. Suddenly, a pot of hot oil spilled down, but pity the Cao soldiers below. One by one, they were scalded to pieces and rolled on the ground in pain. Rao is a brave man. He is also frightened by the fact that he escaped from death. This attack on the city wall is not done by ordinary people. If you are not careful, your life will be in danger. After calming down, Ma Chao began to climb up carefully. As soon as he saw the garrison soldier with a big pot on his head, he immediately jumped away. Fortunately, there are a lot of ladders on the wall of the city. Otherwise, Ma Chao would have no way to escape after jumping several times.Because of too much concentration on Ma Chao, the garrison at the head of the city also relaxed its attack on Cao''s soldiers. At this stage, dozens of Cao''s soldiers have attacked the city''s head, but they were immediately chopped into meat and mud by the long-standing ambush of swords and axes. Ma Chao here, though slowing down, is still climbing up. This Kung Fu has climbed to the top of the ladder. The garrison soldier above him quickly drew up a big knife and cut at Ma Chao''s head. However, a steel gun from the bottom to the top directly penetrated his forehead, and then was picked out of the city by the gun and flew down. Ma Chao''s arm is very long. Even if the ordinary soldier reaches the top of the ladder, it is difficult to climb up the city. However, Ma Chao''s arm was stretched out, and he easily hooked up the wall of the city. Then he heard Ma Chao yell: "get up for me!" Ma Chao''s majestic body in the air, directly from the ladder over the city. As soon as he saw Ma Chao turning over the city, the swordsmen raised their swords and chopped at Ma Chao as usual. However, Ma Chao was not comparable to ordinary Cao soldiers. What''s more, Ma Chao has been standing at the head of the city with his feet on the ground. It''s not like he just stood on the ladder and could not fight back. As soon as Ma Chao saw the swordsmen who had been chopping with their swords, his eyes flashed with cold light. His steel gun quickly swept towards them. He immediately swept these swordsmen into several sections. Ma Chao wanted to vent all his frustrations on the cloud ladder. It''s just that they''re too angry to be the weak guards around the city. Wang Sany saw that Ma Chao was so powerful that he could not stay behind. Although he knew that he was not Ma Chao''s opponent, Wang San was still strong and courageous and rushed to Ma Chao with a big knife. When Ma Chao was just outside the city, he could see that this bearded man was the commander of the garrison at the head of the city. At the moment, his kung fu was indeed several times higher than that of other soldiers. However, even so, it is far from enough to deal with Ma Chao. As Ma Chao slaughters the soldiers guarding the city around him, he coldly watches Wang San rush to the front of Ma Chao. However, he saw Ma Chao throw it casually, and the steel gun in his hand directly stabbed Wang San''s shoulder socket. Wang San was also pinned in front of Ma Chao by this steel gun, and Ma Chao could not be cut down. Originally thought this was over, Ma Chao was trying to take back the steel gun and give Wang San a fatal blow. However, Wang San, with red eyes, grabbed Ma Chao''s steel gun and thrust it into his shoulder socket. Moreover, Wang San''s legs were pushing back. Suddenly, Ma Chao''s steel gun directly stabbed Wang San''s shoulder socket. He''s crazy! This is the first thought in Ma Chao''s mind. Ma Chao looks at Wang San''s self mutilation with suspicion, but there is no flaw in it. He still uses his other hand and legs to repel the garrison soldiers who are constantly attacking around him. In Ma Chao''s distraction, Wang San''s low head suddenly lifted slightly, and his eyes flashed a little red. Wang San''s legs continued to push hard on the ground. The steel gun that had pierced his shoulder socket slipped along the blood hole. God knows how painful it is for Wang San when the steel gun passes through Wang San''s shoulder socket. However, at this time, Wang San seems to have no feeling at all. He once again raises his big knife in his hand and kills Ma Chao. Although Ma Chao has been shocked by some food shocks, he has been fighting for many years, but his subconscious hands and feet are not slow at all. When he raises his feet, he kicks Wang San in the stomach. Wang San finally rushes to Ma Chao''s body and just wants to cut down. However, Ma Chao''s foot directly kicks Wang San out. The gun goes through the blood hole on Wang San''s shoulder socket again. Wang San lost his last chance to attack Ma Chao, but there was no despair on his face. When he was just kicked out by Ma Chao, Wang San suddenly puffed up his mouth and spurted a mouthful of blood directly from Wang San''s mouth and sprayed on Ma Chao''s white and tender face. Chapter 310 "Ha ha! I can''t hurt you, but I''ll disgust you! " Wang San, who fell to the ground in the distance, raised his head slightly, and his mouth was still covered with blood, but he laughed. Ma Chao was stunned. Since he was a child, Ma Chao has been fighting with those alien races in Liangzhou. He has seen many fierce generals, but he has never seen such a fierce general. However, Ma Chao was just stunned for a moment. With the blood on Ma Chao''s face flowing to the corner of his mouth and seeping in, the bloody taste immediately made Ma Chao feel a great shame. "Damn the thief! Watch me take your dog''s life Ma Chao''s steel gun was flying fast, and the surrounding garrison soldiers couldn''t get close to him. Some soldiers tried their best to block Ma Chao''s steel gun with their bodies, and they rushed at Ma Chao directly. However, their sacrifice was useless. Ma Chao''s steel gun was like a meat grinder. All the soldiers who tried to get close to him were ground to pieces. Ma Chao brandishes a steel gun and rushes to Wang San, who stands up with the help of soldiers, and vows to tear up the guard general who insults him! Seeing Ma Chao rush towards with hatred, Wang San pushes his soldiers away and picks up a long gun at his feet. Wang San knew for a long time that there was no possibility of survival for Ma Chao. He simply put up his long gun and rushed to Ma Chao. If according to the usual Ma Chao, in the face of Wang San''s dying struggle, only one shot can finish Wang San. However, Ma Chao was already confused by Wang Sangang''s blood. In his mind, he only wanted to kill Wang San completely. Facing Wang San''s shot, Ma Chao didn''t change his moves at all. He still danced the steel gun in his hand and swept it towards Wang San''s body. Without any accident, Ma Chao''s steel gun directly swept Wang San''s chest, and even Wang San''s sternum was swept off. However, Wang San, who was no longer alive, finally showed a shred of fierce light. Originally, Wang San''s spear could not hit Ma Chao in any case. However, after Wang San shot out that gun, he exhausted the last trace of strength and turned the spear that had been completely pierced out into a long gun to fly out. Ma Chao didn''t expect Wang San to be able to throw a long gun after his fatal blow. Seeing the spear getting closer and closer to his forehead, Ma Chao had no time to return to the gun grid. He had to deflect his head and avoid the shot in time. However, the edge of the gun still left a hole in his cheek. Wang San finally succeeded in injuring Ma Chao, even though he paid the price of his life. Ma Chao''s eyes widened and looked at Wang San, who was already dead. He couldn''t believe that Wang San''s skill of this degree actually hurt himself in the end. However, the soldiers around the city were very generous, but they were very generous to the soldiers in the city. When they saw that Wang San was killed by Ma Chao, they glared at his red eyes, raised their weapons and killed him. However, for Ma Chao, the killing was futile. Because Ma Chao attracted many soldiers guarding the city, more and more Cao soldiers began to mount the city, and the west of the city was finally defeated. Before that, Xu Rong had already captured the north gate. After all, the north gate did not command the city, but Xu Rong was the commander-in-chief of the so-called God of the army. Xu Rong''s command of the siege was just like an art. It''s no surprise to take the lead in attacking the city gate. Then the south gate was also broken by Gaolan, leaving only one east gate still in the final resistance. At the head of the eastern city, Liu Mazi was covered with blood, but he was still fighting to kill more and more Cao troops around him, but there were fewer and fewer soldiers around him. "General!" A garrison soldier suddenly pointed to Liu Mazi''s back. He knocked over a Cao soldier, turned his head and looked at the direction of the soldier''s fingers. However, he found that black torrents were pouring into the city from three directions behind him. Pockmarked Liu immediately knew that the gates of the other three cities had been broken by the Cao army, and the general situation was gone. After a while, Cao''s army, who came from the three gates, began to control all the military facilities in the city. Xu Rong, Gao Lan and Ma Chao all arrived at the east gate to help capture the gate. At the head of the city, the rest of the garrison soldiers have been completely removed, and only Liu Mazi and about ten city guards are trapped in a corner of the city by a large number of Cao troops. However, Cao''s soldiers were ordered to surround and not kill Liu Mazi. Therefore, although Liu Mazi and others were surrounded by Cao''s army, they did not hurt their lives any more. Liu pockmarked son and the city guards behind him stood upright one by one. Several of them were seriously injured, but they still relied on their comrades in arms and stood forcibly. Each of them did not put down their weapons and kept a close eye on the Cao army around them. After holding about half a column of incense, Xia Houdun and a group of Cao army generals also set foot on the head of the city, through the encirclement of the Cao army, and came to Liu Mazi and others. Xia Houdun, looking at pockmarked Liu, who still maintained the fighting spirit of a general though covered with blood, said with a smile: "this general! You''ve lost! " Pockmarked Liu glared at XiahouDun, suddenly grinned bitterly, nodded and said, "yes! I am indeed defeated in this battle"But in this battle, the general was not defeated by his own ability, but by his strength. We have attacked the general with 400000 and 50000 with it. We won''t win Xia Houdun still kept smiling and said faintly, "and talents like general are actually guarding such a small county. Don''t the general feel that he is bent?" But without any hesitation, pockmarked Liu replied, "victory is victory! Defeat is defeat! Liu although not talented, but also won''t lose the war, still find an excuse! What the general said about Qu Cai is really a big joke! Who is pockmarked Liu? However, I was born as a farmer in the field. Fortunately, I was appreciated by the governor of Dadu. With the help of general LV, I was born today! In Soochow, there are thousands of people like me. If I can become a general of a city, general Lu thinks highly of me! How can we make a statement about it? " In this case, the reply of Liu Mazi was still clear and clear. Xia Houdun saw it and his idea of putting pockmarked Liu under the account became more and more intense. But what Liu pockmarked just said sounded obviously loyal to Soochow. I''m afraid it''s not easy to surrender. However, XiahouDun was not reconciled, and continued to persuade: "General Liu! As the saying goes, good birds choose trees to live in, and good ministers choose their masters! My Lord is the Prime Minister of our country. He has a great master in the north. Although Soochow seems powerful now, it is already a great building! If General Liu is so talented, why should he be buried with him? " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After listening to Xia Houdun''s words, pockmarked Liu suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, "do you even say that Dongwu mansion is going to fall? Do you know the foundation of Soochow? Who are your opponents to the governor of Dongwu? Let me tell you, it doesn''t matter if you win my little role, but as long as there is Dadu governor in Soochow, what you just said is Tianda''s joke! How can you, a group of villains, be the opponents of Dudu except by means of assassination and sneak attack? Cao thief''s delusion to defeat Dongwu? Dream Liu Ma Zi''s words, Xiahou Dun can not help but get a long face, and even forgot to talk back for a while. Just now Xia Hou Dun''s words of persuading him to surrender were completely intended to tempt him, but he didn''t expect to be broken by him. Xia Houdun underestimated Chen Ren''s prestige in the hearts of the generals and soldiers in the eastern Wu Dynasty, which also brought a wake-up call to Xia Houdun''s heart. Although these battles were exceptionally smooth, as long as there was a dragon General Chen Ren in the eastern Wu, Soochow would always have the power to counterattack. "Brothers!" After scolding Xia Houdun, pockmarked Liu did not give him a chance to speak again. Instead, he turned to the soldiers behind him and called out, "we are all greatly favored by King Wu and Dudu Du! Now there are those who bear the heavy trust of the king of Wu and the governor of Dadu! If there is a brother who wants to find a way to live, I will not blame this brother! " "Death with the general!" After Liu pockmarked son, those soldiers guarding the city, one by one, showed their determination. None of them stood up and cried out with one voice. At this time, Xia Houdun and other generals did not say anything. They also knew what Liu Mazi and others wanted to do, but they did not mean to stop them. Although pockmarked Liu and others are enemies, the spirit they show is secretly admired by the generals. "Long live King Wu! Long live Dadu! " Liu pockmarked and the soldiers behind him cried out in a loud voice, and then raised their swords at the same time, directly cut their own throat, a piece of blood flew out, floating in the air into a blood mist. XiahouDun and his generals looked respectfully at the slowly falling pockmarked Liu and the soldiers guarding the city. Under the leadership of XiahouDun, Cao''s troops saluted the corpse of pockmarked Liu. Then, according to XiahouDun''s order, Liu Mazi and others were buried properly. In the autumn of the 10th year of Zhongping period of the Han Dynasty, Xia Houdun, the commander of the Northern Wei Dynasty, led Cao''s generals Zhang Ying, Gao Lan, Ma Chao and Xu Rong to seize two cities in Eastern Wu and Yuzhou, Duan Qing and 30000 soldiers in Nantong City, Liu Mazi, Wang San and 50000 soldiers in Caicheng. All the troops were destroyed and no one survived. If Cao Ren''s sneak attack on Xuzhou and Xuzhou''s invasion of Qingzhou were the only skirmishes between the two princes in the world. Then this battle completely opened the prelude to the war between the eastern Wu Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty. Chapter 311 Jianye City, although still maintain the original prosperity, but people who have the heart will see that behind this prosperity, there is a trace of uneasiness. A few days ago, the news that Yuzhou was attacked has reached Jianye. It is said that more than half of Yuzhou has fallen into the hands of Cao Jun, even the capital of Yuzhou, Runan city. In the eyes of the common people, the image of Dongwu, which was so powerful that it broke down. Everyone knows that the living conditions of the people in the Northern Wei Dynasty were far less stable and prosperous than that of the eastern Wu. Accustomed to the stable and prosperous days, who would like to go back to the bitter days. But now the facts are in front of us. When did Soochow suffer such a big loss, only Soochow would beat others, when would they be beaten. Is it that Cao Cao, who has never been in direct contact, is so powerful? Even the invincible Dongwu army was defeated and retreated by him? Compared with the panic of the people, the response of the Dongwu army was extremely calm. These officers and men of the eastern Wu still had to know more about the inside story than the people. The defeat of Yuzhou was not due to the fact that the strength of the Dongwu army was inferior to that of the other side. First, LV Meng was assassinated and Yuzhou had no leader. Then came the sudden attack of Cao''s army, seizing Nanton and Caicheng. It can be said that the officers and men of the Dongwu army were not convinced by the great defeat of Yuzhou. They all thought that Cao''s army had won the victory only by intrigue. However, these reasons are secondary. The most important reason why the generals and soldiers of the eastern Wu Dynasty are so calm is originated from the large and simple looking house in Jianye City, which is hung with a plaque with two characters: "Chen Fu"! What about taking more than half of the territory of Yuzhou? How about more powerful generals in the Northern Wei Dynasty? As long as there is Chen Ren in Soochow, who is the best in the world, there will be no problem! It can be said that half of the eastern Wu Dynasty was fought down by Dudu. Even if the whole of Yuzhou was lost, Dadu governor could also take it back! There are many fierce generals in the Northern Wei Dynasty, but Dadu is an invincible dragon general. How can more powerful generals defeat Dadu? As long as there are Dadu Dudu, Dongwu will not collapse! It can be said that this belief runs through the heart of the whole Dongwu army, and can even be regarded as a kind of faith. In the largest house in Jianye City, namely, the residence of King Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Kingdom, a group of counsellors under Sun Jian''s tent gathered together in the conference hall in the palace. Outside the assembly hall, Sun Jian personally ordered that the surrounding areas be strictly guarded, and even a fly would not want to run in. In the assembly hall, everyone was gloomy, including Sun Jian, who was sitting at the top. Although the defeat of Yuzhou was not a bone breaking thing for Dongwu, the Xuzhou army was also very active in Qingzhou. However, as the people of Soochow think, since the beginning of the war, Soochow has never suffered such a great loss. It is not only Sun Jian who is shameless, but also these counsellors who always boast of their intelligence are ashamed. After all, the biggest responsibility for the defeat lies in the snake department, which is responsible for intelligence. Whether Lu Meng was assassinated or Cao''s army went down to several cities in Yuzhou, it showed that an intelligence department no inferior to that of the snake department had been established in the Northern Wei Dynasty. However, there is no news from the snake department, which can not help saying that it is a dereliction of duty of the snake department. Therefore, for the first time, Sun Jian severely reprimanded these important officials. Cheng Yu, who had been angry with Sun Jian, returned to the headquarters of the snake department and vented all his anger on his subordinates. It may be because of the sense of superiority for a long time. In recent years, the snake Department has been somewhat lax, and the news that several important northern strongholds are slowly being eroded has not attracted enough attention. I believe that after this lesson, the snake will definitely bring a Jedi counterattack to the other side. But this time, Sun Jian called his own think tank, not to reprimand them, but to discuss how to act next. After several years of expansion, Sun Jian''s think tank has more and more members. In addition to the original Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, Xu Shu, Cheng Yu and Zhou Yu, sun CE, Lu Su, Xun you and FA Zheng joined Sun Jian''s think tank successively. Of course, the reason why Sun CE got into the think tank is that Sun Jian tried to train his successor. All the people in the think tank are intelligent people, and naturally they won''t say anything. Sun Jian said with a gloomy face, "gentlemen! Now that Cao Cao has captured the city of Runan, Cao''s army is still in the trend of going south. How do you respond? " Things have become so urgent that even Guo Jia, who has always been unruly, has a serious face. As one of the latest members of the think-tank, FA Zheng naturally wants to give a good performance and immediately says, "my Lord! According to my subordinates, if Cao Jun really went south, my Lord should be glad! Cao''s army is not far from failure! " Sun''s face was a little better? Come on FA Zheng stood up and continued to say, "my Lord! Cao''s army caught us by surprise this time. If we talk about the real combat effectiveness of Cao''s army, I''m afraid it''s just as good as that of the regular army of the Soochow kingdom. There is still a certain gap between Cao''s army and the regular army of Soochow, not to mention the new Jiangdong army, our king''s brand army of Dongwu. If Cao''s army dares to continue to March south, the Lord only needs to order Jingzhou and Yangzhou to attack from the left and right. If Cao''s army goes deep alone, it will only be self defeating! " Of course, Fazheng''s words are reasonable, but only if Cao Jun is willing to go south. Guo Jia shook her head gently. Although Fazheng was very resourceful, he was obviously greedy and rash and didn''t think about it in depth. Guo Jia, Pang Tong and Zhou Yu looked at each other. Pang Tong frowned, and Zhou Yu shook his head slowly.Sun Jian also saw the small movements of several people and immediately turned his head and asked, "filial piety! What''s your opinion? " After Sun Jian named him, Guo Jia only took the risk of offending Fazheng and replied: "Lord! My subordinates think that the Cao army should not continue to March south! " Although Guo Jia''s answer did not positively reject the proposal of Fazheng, it also made Fazheng''s face a little ugly. However, at this time, Guo Jia has not taken care of so much. Since he has said it, he does not intend to stop. Guo Jia said to Sun Jian: "according to the information, Cao Cao seems to be very confident about the operation and sent commander Xia Houdun. However, the comparison of military power between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the eastern Wu Dynasty is obvious. Can you imagine that Cao Cao was so confident in his army? Think that only 600000 troops can defeat all our troops in Soochow? Therefore, his subordinates think that Cao Cao''s troops did not want to attack Soochow in one breath. If the attack reaches Runan, Cao''s army will not continue to March southward! " Fazheng was obviously unconvinced and immediately asked, "if Cao Cao doesn''t want to continue marching southward, what''s the purpose of this campaign? Is it just to get half of the territory of Yuzhou? But is it necessary to send 600000 troops for this half of the territory? We need to know that the Xuzhou army is now occupying more than these territories in Qingzhou! " However, Guo Jia did not answer the question of Fazheng, because he did not understand the mystery. Guo Jia''s silence, on the contrary, is to let Fazheng realize that he has just lost his temper, so he quickly covers up his gaffe with a cough. Suddenly, Xu Shu, who had been silent all the time, suddenly seemed to think of something and called out: "bad! It''s Hangu pass! " At first, all of them were shocked by Xu Shu, but all of them, except Sun Jian, sun CE and his son, all came up with the problem from Xu Shu''s exclamation, and they all changed their faces. However, Sun Jian and sun CE saw the faces of the people. Although they knew there was a problem, they did not know what the problem was. Sun Jian quickly asked, "gentlemen! But what did you think of? " Xun Yu said pale: "my Lord! It''s Hangu pass! The target of Cao Jun must be Hangu pass! " "Hangu pass?" Sun CE some do not understand, "Hangu pass is not there Jingzhou army?" Xunzi shook his head, and Pang Tong then replied: "Cao''s action should have two goals: first, to plunder a large amount of grain and grass stored in Runan city; second, to cut off the retreat route of Hangu pass, and then attack back and forth to wipe out the Jingzhou army at Hangu pass completely!" "Ah When sun Jianyi heard Pang Tong''s words, he immediately jumped to his feet, and his voice trembled: "no, it won''t. that, that, that Hangu pass has a full army of 50000 or 500000! Plus the natural danger of Hangu pass! " This time, it was Zhuge Liang''s turn to shake his head and reply, "it''s no use, my Lord! Although Hangu pass is a natural danger, if Cao Cao is determined to win it, I''m afraid there is no problem. Perhaps the 600000 troops in Yuzhou are not enough, but Cao Cao still has at least 800000 troops to deploy from Yongzhou, Bingzhou and Liangzhou. What''s more, the attack from around Hangu pass has cut off the logistics source of Hangu pass. I''m afraid the Jingzhou army on Hangu pass will not last long! " After hearing this, Sun Jian''s face became as pale as the others, and he fell powerlessly on his seat. Yuzhou was defeated, but he only lost some cities and not many people. However, if Hangu pass is really like what people say, it will be a great bad news for Soochow. It is necessary to know that the garrison of Hangu pass is the Jingzhou legion, which represents one of the three military forces of Soochow! Moreover, according to these advisers, Cao''s Army wanted to encircle the Jingzhou army at Hangu pass, and it was impossible for the Jingzhou army to return! Sun CE frowned and stood up immediately. He hugged Sun Jian and said, "father, don''t worry! I would like to lead a large army to support Hangu pass Chapter 312 Sun CE just got up to fight. As sun CE''s good brother, Zhou Yu naturally followed him: "Lord! My subordinates are willing to fight with the eldest son Before Sun Jian could answer, Guo Jia on one side calmed down and said to the two people, "don''t worry, big childe, Gongjin. Although you two are brave and resourceful, they are not the best candidates for this assistance!" Then Guo Jia said to Sun Jian, "Lord! Under the territory of Cao Dongyi, we will continue to attack! Although the foundation of our army has not yet been touched, it still has a great impact on the morale of the army and the people of Soochow. Therefore, in order to send troops this time, we must boost the morale of the whole army of Dongwu. Although the eldest young master is brave and brave, his prestige is not so high. Therefore, in this war, either the Lord personally leads the army to go out, or Chen Zici leads the army! " "However, in filial piety, Zici is now taking Ziming to seek medical treatment and has not come back yet." Xunzi frowned and said that it would be great to let Chen Ren lead the army. However, since the last time LV Meng was assassinated and injured and his wound was poisoned, Chen Ren took LV Meng out to seek medical treatment, but he has not come back yet. "If you let the Lord rush out to fight, what will happen..." Sun Jian is not a timid person. The tigers of Jiangdong were killed with one knife and one gun. Sun Jian''s face gradually recovered. He waved his hand and said, "OK! This time, I will lead the troops myself, and I will rescue the Jingzhou army, and let Cao Cao know how powerful I am in Soochow! " "It''s not right! My Lord As soon as Sun Jian said this, everyone objected. Fazheng said: "as the Lord of the kingdom of Soochow, although going out to fight is conducive to stabilizing the morale of the army and public opinion, this expedition is very important. In case the Lord is in some accident, the foundation of Soochow that the Lord has so hard to establish will fall into chaos in an instant!" Zhou Yu also dissuaded him: "my Lord! Now everything in Soochow is just stable. If the Lord rushes out to fight, if something happens in the rear, I''m afraid no one in Jianye can make the decision! I hope you will think twice Sun Jian said angrily, "if I don''t go out, who will lead the troops in this rescue?" Sun Jian''s words immediately made everyone speechless. Sun Jian also knew that they were all for their own good, and they all said it in reason. But the problem is that no one can take his place to lead the army! "Newspaper --!" Outside the door came a sergeant''s cry. Sun Jian immediately threw all his anger on the sergeant at the door and scolded him in a loud voice: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you tell me not to disturb the business? " The sergeant was worthy of being a close soldier who had been with Sun Jian for many years. At last, he was not frightened by Sun Jian. He still replied calmly: "report to the Lord! Governor Dadu, please see you "What!" The sergeant''s words immediately made everyone in the hall stand up. Sun Jian was overjoyed. He ran to the gate directly and opened the gate to meet him. I am y d''s divide cut line, Qingzhou, Langya city. The original black "Cao" flag has disappeared, replaced by the blue "Wu" flag, and there are traces of war on the wall. Although Langya city is also a relatively large city in Qingzhou, it was broken four days ago under the attack of Chen Yang and Bao Bao. The other army led by Sun Yi returned to Rencheng according to Bao Bao''s instructions after the capture of Lu Guocheng to prevent Cao Ren''s sudden attack in Yanzhou. After seizing Langya, Bao Bao and Chen Yang did not rush to move on to Linzi, the capital of Qingzhou, but began to rest in Langya. "General Chen! Lord Bao, you have to discuss important matters with the general! " When Chen Yang was still inspecting the rest of the soldiers in the army, a sergeant came to convey Bao Bao''s order. Chen Yang was only slightly stunned and nodded to show that he knew. After several baptism on the battlefield, Chen Yang has completely washed away the previous green astringency and become more and more mature. Although Chen Ren used to fight with Chen Ren in the vicinity of Jianye City, they were all children''s family games, which could not compare with the training effect of Chen Yang on the real battlefield. It must be because of this that Chen Ren left Chen Yang in the army of Baobao. Chen Yang learned that Baobao Xiangzhao, of course, would not delay. After a little arrangement, he rode on a fast horse to Baobao''s temporary office, which is the prefect''s office in Langya city. Perhaps Bao Bao had given orders before, so as soon as Chen Yang arrived at the gate of the mansion, the sergeant guarding the gate immediately led Chen Yang to the Council hall where Bao Bao was. As soon as he stepped into the conference hall, Chen Yang was stunned. It turned out that Bao Bao was not the only one in the chamber, but an old man in a Taoist robe was talking to Bao Bao. "Ah! It''s grandfather God When Chen Yang saw it, even if he laughed, he knew that he was no one else. It was Yu Ji, the real man of Nanhua in Langya palace. Since Chen Ren helped Yu Ji connect with other Taoist schools, Yu Ji often went to Jianye to find Chen Ren. There''s no way. Now wudoumi sect has agreed to combine the three ways into one, but the Xianmen sect has never let go. Chen Ren''s current status is the successor of the Xianmen''s martial road. Although he is not the leader of the Xianmen sect, the wudoumi sect is also an important branch of the Xianmen sect. Besides, the immortal gate has been avoiding the world. Yu Ji has no way to contact the immortal gate except to find Chen Ren.In this way, Yu Ji came to Chen Ren''s house many times and became familiar with Chen Ren''s children. Probably because of Yu Ji''s immortality, the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family have always called Yuji immortal grandfather. Yu Ji has been practicing Taoism for many years. When he was helping the common people in the world, he was also called Yu immortal. However, there was no such call from the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family that made him happy. After all, as a Taoist, it is doomed that there is no future. In Ji''s eyes, why don''t you take the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family as their descendants. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yu Ji turned his head and looked at Chen Yang. Even with a happy smile, he said, "it''s yang''er! I can''t imagine how long I haven''t seen you. Yang''er has grown so big! " Chen Yang first saluted Bao Bao Bao and then to Yu Ji. Bao Bao kept nodding. Chen Yang''s identity is different now. He is no longer the original urchin. As a soldier, of course, we should put military law first, which Chen Yang did very well. Yu Ji also looked at Chen Yang kindly and said, "I heard that the Xuzhou army came to Langya. I thought that brother Bao was an old friend, so I came to see him, but I didn''t think you were in the army. It seems that yang''er has really grown up and has begun to fight in the battlefield! " Chen Yang immediately scolded himself for being stupid. The Langya palace is not right next to Langya city! Why did not think of it before! However, even if Chen Yang thinks about it, it may not be useful. The rule of Langya palace is not to interfere with the secular world. Even if Chen Yang came to find Yu Ji, Yu Ji would not agree to help Chen Yang. Three people exchanged greetings for a while, Bao Bao suddenly turned dark and said to Chen Yang, "yang''er! Just now Taoist priest Yu brought bad news. Just as we attacked Qingzhou, Cao Cao sent troops to attack Yuzhou! " Chen Yang was stunned at first, and then said with indifference: "Uncle Bao, don''t worry. Uncle Lu is there in Yuzhou! Although uncle Lu is not my father''s disciple, but Uncle Lu''s skill is what my father once praised. There is absolutely no problem in resisting Cao Jun for a while! As long as the first few waves of Cao''s attack were blocked, there were uncle Ding in Yangzhou and uncle Liu and uncle Wen in Jingzhou. They won''t sit back and watch uncle Lu being bullied by Cao Jun. they will definitely send troops to rescue him. Cao''s attack on Yuzhou will only be self inflicted! " Although Bao Bao was very satisfied with Chen Yang''s analytical ability, he continued: "in fact, if Uncle Lu is there, you are right. But the problem is that your uncle Lu is not in Yuzhou now. At the same time of Cao Cao''s attack on Yuzhou, your uncle Lu encounters an assassin in Runan and is seriously injured. Fortunately, the guard of your family comes in time. Otherwise, uncle LV would have been killed by the assassin! " "What!" Chen Yangyi, who had just sat down, immediately stood up and stared at Bao Bao and Yu Ji with wide eyes and astonishment, "how could this happen? What about the snake people? Didn''t they send someone to protect uncle Lu? " "Yes Bao Bao frowned and said, "the problem is that the assassins on the other side are very fierce. All the people arranged by the snake Department beside your uncle Lu are killed by the assassins silently." After several battles, Chen Yang soon forced himself to calm down, slowly sat back in his seat, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with Uncle Lu?" This time, Yu Ji answered. He stroked his white beard and said, "don''t worry, general Lu was not seriously injured because he was rescued in time. However, the weapons used by the assassins were smeared with poison. Although they were treated by medical officers, general LV was still in a coma. The sergeant sent General Lv to Jianye, and your father took general Lv to seek medical treatment. With your father''s ability, I think there is no problem for general Lv to come. " Listening to Yu Ji''s words, Chen Yang''s heart hanging in his throat finally sank down. Lu Meng also loved Chen Yang very much, so Chen Yang certainly didn''t want anything wrong with him. According to Yu Ji''s words, Chen Yang immediately knew that his father must have taken LV Meng to Xianmen to seek Hua Tuo''s treatment. He was relieved that there was no injury that Hua Tuo could not cure. As for why Chen Yang knows about Xianmen, it is because of his bad father Chen Ren. At that time, Chen Ren promised Hua Tuo and others to find suitable successors for them. Where was Chen Ren willing to look for talents everywhere, he sold his three children without conscience. Chapter 313 It has also been mentioned before that Chen Ren''s three sons and daughters are extremely intelligent. After they were brought to Huashan, they were snatched by those factions. Chen Yang has been appointed by Tong Yuan to be the next successor of martial arts. While Chen Ru was favored by Hua Tuo and became the successor of medical skills. Chen Kang was robbed by Huang Chengyan to be the successor of array. As for the remaining Ma Jun and Guan Ke, Chen Ren had to look for another one. Later, Cheng Zi, Cheng Pu''s son, was sent to Ma Jun as his successor. It happened that Cheng Zi was now the leader of the siege camp of Jiangdong new army. The architectural invention he learned from Ma Jun was actually a lot of siege equipment for the siege camp. Guan Ke''s successor is very difficult to find. Although Guan Ke is still young and has a son in his family, the task of finding an heir is Chen Ren''s trial task, which must be completed. Until last year, Chen Rencai found qiaozhou, also known in history, from Langzhong to be his apprentice. At this time, Qiao Zhou was only about ten years old, but Guan Ke said that he was a very spiritual child and was very satisfied with the successor. In this way, Chen Ren''s trial task as the successor of martial arts was also successfully completed. Now that he knew that LV Meng had been sent to Huashan, Chen Yang was much more relaxed. At the next moment, Chen Yang thought more and more about Cao Cao''s despicable means. When even hate to say: "Cao Cao is so insidious, I will take the army to Chang''an! Avenge uncle Lu Bao Bao suddenly said with a smile, "yang''er, I''m afraid it''s not your turn to do it. Don''t you know your father''s temper? Your uncle Lu is a great general trained by your father himself. If you are defeated by zhengguangming, your father may have nothing to say, but he is defeated by Cao Cao''s tricks. I want to wait for your father to come back, but I''m afraid he will come out of the mountain again. " Speaking of this, Bao Bao''s face shows a few yearning. Perhaps it was Baobao''s happiest time to follow Chen Ren on his expedition to the West. Chen Yang didn''t know what Bao Bao was thinking, but now he had a tone in his heart that he couldn''t vent. The assassination of LV Meng made Chen Yang feel that he hated a person for the first time. In fact, this should also be regarded as a kind of training, before Chen Yang was exposed to too good things, so that Chen Yang can be a little earlier on these dark side of things, for his growth is also a lot of good. "Uncle Bao! How many more days are we going to stay here? " Chen Yang couldn''t sit down any longer. He immediately stood up and said to Bao Bao. Bao Bao obviously understood Chen Yang''s mood. When Xie Xie was dead in Yuzhang City, Bao Bao was also in this kind of impatient mood. He wanted to kill all the mountain Yue outside the city, and wanted to kill all Xie''s enemies Xiliang army in Chang''an. But after a few days of life and death battle, Bao Bao finally vented his resentment from the bottom of his heart. Now Chen Yang is also in this situation. In fact, as long as he is allowed to fight on the battlefield a few more times, nothing will happen. Bao Bao nodded and said, "well, we have been resting in Langya for such a long time. We should start to take Qingzhou! If we attack hard here, Cao Cao can''t concentrate on using his means in Yuzhou! " Chen Yang also agreed and nodded. Yu Ji laughed and stood up and said, "brother Bao! Young! Now it''s getting late. I have to go back to Langya palace. Goodbye! Yang''er, if you have time, go to Langya palace to see your grandfather? " "Well!" Bao Bao and Chen Yang also know that Yu Ji is free and easy-going, and they don''t stay in Yu Ji much. They all stand up to see Yu Ji off immediately. After seeing off Yuji, Bao Bao and Chen Yang also began to prepare for the next target, Beihai, tomorrow. Baobao and Chen Yang are preparing to start their troops. It is not easy to be in Rencheng, the westernmost part of Qingzhou. The news that Lu Meng was assassinated and Runan was robbed also reached Sun Yi. At this time, Sun Yi and Lu Xun were discussing the impact of the incident. Lu Xun was specially left by Bao Bao Bao to Sun Yi when he was going to Langya. Although Lu Xun is still young, he has shown his extraordinary military talent along the way. Although Sun Yi''s temperament has become more calm over the years, he still can''t compare with Lu Xun in terms of strategy. All Baobao left Lu Xun with Sun Yi as his deputy. Lu Xun also lived up to Bao Bao''s expectations. In the war of seizing the city of Lu Xun, it was Lu Xun''s plan that made Sun Yi take the city without a single soldier. Besides, Lu Xun and Sun Yi are familiar with each other, and they are also very close to each other in terms of cooperation. After getting the news from Yuzhou this time, Sun Yi didn''t worry about the face of any martial uncle. He directly sent for Lu Xun to discuss how to deal with it. "Actually, I''m not worried about Yuzhou." Lu Xun frowned and said, "although Runan was robbed, general Lu was seriously injured by assassins and could not take charge of Yuzhou. However, Cao Jun''s capture of Yuzhou this time was completely by virtue of a strange word, and by surprise, hit the Yuzhou garrison by surprise. When Cao Jianye came back, it was not as powerful as the army of Dongwu. But what I worry about is Hangu pass and the 500000 Jingzhou army stationed at Hangu pass! " Sun Yi raised his eyebrows and fixed his eyes on Lu Xun. Naturally, Lu Xun knew what Sun Yi meant and continued: "obviously, the purpose of Cao Cao is not Yuzhou at all. It can be said that it is just the grain and grass that Yuzhou hoards. However, if he wanted to seize food and grass, Cao Cao did not need to work so hard and send 600000 troops to attack Yuzhou, where only 200000 people were stationed. So I guess that the real purpose of Cao Cao is in Hangu pass! Seizing Yuzhou means cutting off the back road of Hangu pass. When Cao Cao sends another army from Chang''an to attack Hangu pass with Xia Houdun''s army, I''m afraid that Hangu pass will be dangerous! ""Damn it!" Sun Yi thumped the table, "what a treacherous thief Cao!" Sun Yi also knows that he can only curse Cao Cao here, and he can''t help at all. Lu Xun waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t worry! There are so many wise men around the Lord. There must be someone who can see the plot of Cao Cao. What we need to do now is to be on guard against Cao Jun from Yanzhou! " After listening to Lu Xun''s words, Sun Yi said strangely, "Bo Yan, how can you be so sure that Cao Jun of Yanzhou will send troops to cut our way back?" Lu Xun chuckled and replied, "Cao Cao is carrying out his plan in Yuzhou. He can''t send troops to help defend Qingzhou. If I have not guessed wrong, I am afraid that Jizhou''s soldiers and horses will have arrived in Linzi for the purpose of helping Cao Zhang resist the attack of our Xuzhou army. But Cao Cao may not have thought that even with the help of Jizhou army, Qingzhou was still captured by us. If we were allowed to attack, I am afraid that Qingzhou would no longer belong to Cao Cao! Cao Cao''s intention to capture Hangu pass was to weaken the strength of Dongwu. However, if Qingzhou was captured by us, we would have a springboard to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty. The army of Dongwu would continue to attack Jizhou and Yanzhou from Qingzhou. Cao Cao was afraid that the gains would outweigh the losses. So Cao Cao must stop us from attacking Qingzhou, and Yanzhou is the only place where we can send troops. " As if to confirm Lu Xun''s words, before Lu Xun''s voice dropped, a sergeant ran from the outside in a hurry, clasped his fist at Sun Yi and Lu Xun and said, "report to the two generals! Cao Jun is found 20 miles away from the west of the city! There are about 100000 people! " "Good!" Sun Yi''s eyes were shining and Yu Zhou was defeated. All the generals in the eastern Wu Dynasty were humiliated and resented by the defeat of Yuzhou. Cao''s army rushed to him. Sun Yi wanted to lead his troops to kill him now. Lu Xun, on the other side, was not in a hurry. He asked the sergeant with a smile, "have I done what I told you a few days ago?" In fact, the sergeant was one of Lu Xun''s own soldiers, and the task of investigating the west direction of the city was entrusted to him by Lu Xun himself. When the sergeant heard Lu Xun''s question, he also gave a strange smile: "report back to general! Everything has been done according to the general''s orders. " "Well done!" Lu Xun also gave a big drink and said with a smile to Sun Yi: "this time, we will let Cao Jun know the strength of our Dongwu army. Since he dares to come, we will let him come back and never come back." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lu Xun and Sun Yi look at each other and smile. At this time, in the west of the city, a large army of 100000 people was heading for the direction of Rencheng in the East. Among the eight top generals of Bingzhou, Zang Ba, Wei Xu, Hou Cheng, Cao Xing and Hao Meng were the leaders of the team. These people can be said to have eliminated all the eight outstanding generals except Zhang Liao. After all, Qingzhou is also the birthplace of Cao Cao''s rise! "Zang Ba! Do you think we can succeed in helping Qingzhou this time? " Hao Meng is one of the eight elite generals with the most ghosts in his mind. He has a lot of scruples when he does things. He always has no idea how many times he has asked about the Xuzhou army, which is one of the three major armies of Dongwu with 100000 troops. Hou Cheng spat at Hao Meng and said carelessly, "Lao Hao! You''re not afraid, are you? I tell you, this time I must kill that boy Chen Yang, so as to avenge old song! " Among the Eight Generals, in terms of personal relations, it must be Hou Cheng, Wei Xu and Song Xian who have the best personal relations. I''m afraid they have not learned from Liu Guanzhang. When they were in Chang''an, they heard that Song Xian died in the hands of Chen Ren''s son Chen Yang. Hou Cheng and Wei Xu wanted to revenge Song Xian every day. Cao Xing frowned and said, "Hou Cheng! Don''t look down upon that Chen Yang. Brother Wenyuan said that his martial arts are not inferior to him. You must not underestimate the enemy at that time. " Chapter 314 As soon as they heard Cao Xing''s words, Hou Cheng and Wei Xu were not convinced. Even if they had to refute, Zang Ba frowned and called out the trend of several people to continue their argument: "don''t quarrel any more! Cao Xing is right. No matter who the opponent is, we should not underestimate the enemy! You know, we can''t lose any more! If we lose again this time, we will not be able to raise our head again under the master''s account! " Zang BA''s popularity may not be as good as Zhang Liao''s, but he is a worthy second leader of the eight masters, and his prestige is not low among them. When Zang Ba opened his mouth, the other four men all shut up. Zang BA was right. Originally, all the generals of Bingzhou were under the account of Cao Cao, and their prestige in Cao Cao''s army was not as good as those old generals. Especially after Cao Cao carried out the military reform, it was tantamount to depriving them of control over the army in disguise. Without the army, they did not have the outstanding ability as Zhang Liao and Gao Shun did, and they could only become more and more silent in the Cao army. This time, if Cao Cao had not made all the generals who were good at fighting prepare to capture Hangu pass, it would have been impossible for the five of them to lead the troops out. The death of Song Xian and the defeat of Zhang Liao made Cao Cao despise their Bingzhou generals. If they were defeated again this time, I''m afraid that these Bingzhou generals would never make a difference in the camp of Cao army. The five of them were very clear about this, so they were all holding their strength in their hearts. "Newspaper --!" One of the scouts in front rushed over on a fast horse and rushed to the five people, then they clasped their fists and said, "report to the general! Let the enemy come out of the city to meet them "Hum!" Although he was just saying that we should be careful not to underestimate the enemy, now that he heard that the other side was out of the city to fight, how could Zang Ba swallow this tone and hum coldly and asked, "have you ever found out who the other party''s senior general is?" The Scout immediately replied, "the other general is Sun Yi, the son of Sun Jian in the eastern Wu Dynasty." "Sun Yi?" Hou Cheng also said scornfully: "nobody! It''s just a dandy who relies on Sun Jian''s father''s shadow! " Bingzhou generals are the children of poor families. They always look down on the generals who come from rich families like Sun Yi. "All right Zang Ba said faintly, "I still say that, don''t underestimate the enemy too much! Let''s go Finish saying, then legs a clip, toward the front to rush. The other four generals also called the army behind them, followed Zang Ba and drove to Rencheng. Out of the woods on the outskirts of the city, we can see from a distance that there are more than 10000 people standing in front of the trees, waving flags and shouting. The first one, wearing brand-new silver armour, holding a silver gun, and holding a snow-white horse, is Sun Jian''s third son Yi. As soon as he saw Sun Yi dressed so smartly, Hou Cheng felt even more unhappy. He murmured in a low voice, "it''s not good to look good!" Although the voice was not loud, it was just able to make the four generals around him hear clearly. However, the public did not refute his meaning. It seemed that they agreed with Hou Cheng''s view. "Will you dare to fight me?" Sun Yi in the distance suddenly roared loudly and fell into the ears of all the people, which made people''s faces very ugly. Being challenged by a dandy they despise will only bring shame to anyone, and they, the generals of Bingzhou, are no exception. Hou Cheng was the first one to stop. He clapped his horse and ran forward. He waved his spear and drank: "boy! Don''t be wild! Look at your grandfather Hou Cheng to teach you a lesson At this time, the two armies were very close, so after a while, Hou Cheng ran to Sun Yi, raised his spear and stabbed Sun Yi in the face. How could Sun Yi say that he was also an excellent apprentice of Chen Ren? How could he be stabbed by Hou Cheng''s gun? When he saw the silver gun in his hand, he blocked Hou Cheng''s long gun, and then he took Hou Cheng''s three middle and lower three ways in a row. Hou Cheng is just on the spur of the moment. After Sun Yi stops his shot, Hou Chengcheng regrets. However, he never thought that Sun Yi was so fierce that he was immediately caught off guard by the three guns. After stopping Sun Yi''s three shots in a hurry, he quickly pulled the riding company back several steps and looked at the young general in front of him in horror. But in Cao''s camp, seeing Hou Cheng suffer a great loss, Zang BA''s face is better. Sun Yi''s famous name Hou Cheng and others may not have heard of it, but Zang Ba, who has always been steady, has heard of it. Sun Yi has been good at learning martial arts since he was a child, and he has followed Chen Ren to practice martial arts since childhood. It is impossible to say that he is defeated by Hou Cheng. If Hou Cheng had just rushed up, he would have beaten Sun Yi away. Zang Ba must have suspected that there was fraud. Now it was Hou Cheng who fell behind as soon as he went up. This was a normal phenomenon, and Zang BA was relieved of his doubts temporarily. Zang Ba turned his head to the other three generals and said, "you go to help Hou Cheng!" As soon as Zang BA''s words were finished, Wei Xu, who had the best relationship with Hou Cheng, immediately beat his horse to catch up with him. Then Cao Xing and Hao Meng all came forward. After the three generals arrived, Hou Cheng became more courageous and gave Sun Yi a vicious look. However, Sun Yi is not afraid of the four generals, holding his head high and looking at each other. He does not mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he points the silver gun in his hand at the four generals. The provocation is self-evident. In the face of Sun Yi''s arrogance, even Hao Meng and Cao Xing can''t help but get angry, not to mention the irascible Hou Cheng and Wei Xu. They both drink at the same time, hold up their guns and kill Sun Yi. Hao Meng and Cao Xing are not idle. They run around Sun Yi and form a circle with Hou Cheng and Wei Xu. Sun Yi is in the middle of the battle.Although it is said that if the four generals of Bingzhou are fighting alone, they are no match for Sun Yi. But now the four people are fighting around Sun Yi, it seems that Sun Yi can''t cope with it, but can barely resist the attack of the four. That''s what happened. Zang Ba, who was watching the war behind him, was very surprised. Sun Yi''s martial arts skills were far beyond his expectation. He could resist the attack of Hou Cheng''s four men. In his opinion, there are not many people in the world who can do it. It seems that Sun Yi is indeed a disciple of the Dragon general! Zang Ba didn''t want to make any mistakes in the battle. He had to drive his horse to defeat Sun Yi as soon as possible and then attack Rencheng. Sun Yi saw Zang Ba also killed him. Even when he shot at Cao Xing behind him, he was scared to see Cao Xing in a hurry. This also made a gap in the four people''s encirclement. Seizing this gap, Sun Yi rushed out of the encirclement, waved the silver gun in his hand, and yelled: "withdraw! Get out of here Zang Ba, who has just come to see Sun Yi''s action, suddenly has a flash of light in his eyes. How decisive he is! As soon as the enemy is defeated, he will retreat immediately and never be sloppy. Indeed, he is a great general. He will be the enemy of the Northern Wei Dynasty in the future! Thinking of this, Zang Ba secretly decided to kill Sun Yi in this battle. "Go! Catch Sun Yi alive! " After Cao Yi''s death, Cao Yi immediately chases sun Yijun, but he can''t escape. Wei Xu followed closely, but Cao Xing and Hao Meng looked at Zang BA with their eyes. After all, Zang BA was the commander in chief of the army. Zang Bayi saw that when the Xuzhou army retreated, his soldiers and armor were abandoned. There was no formation at all. Sun Yi, the leader, was even more embarrassed. His helmet was tilted to one side. Immediately, they also nodded to Cao Xing and Hao Meng, and the three generals followed Hou Cheng and Wei Xu and led their troops to pursue them. However, Zang Ba still kept an eye on his mind, leaving 50000 people in the rear of the army. If there is any accident, these 50000 people can still support at any time. Sun Yi chased Sun Yi for several Li. He was about to catch up with him. Sun Yi, with the Xuzhou army in front of him, suddenly turned around and got into the woods on one side. Hou Cheng and Wei Xu are stunned. They just want to chase into the woods, but behind them comes Zang BA''s cry. "Don''t go in!" Zang Ba came up on his horse and said to them, "do not enter the forest! Who knows what''s wrong in the woods! Don''t fall into the trap of the eastern Wu Kingdom! It''s better to wait until the army comes up! " Although Hou Cheng and Wei Xu didn''t agree with him, Zang BA''s prestige was there, and he was the commander-in-chief of the army. They agreed with him reluctantly and stood in the same place waiting for the army to follow up. After a while, Cao Xing and Hao Meng came up with the army and looked around, but they didn''t see the shadow of Sun Yi and Xuzhou army who were hunted by Hou Cheng. They just wanted to ask. All of a sudden, the cavalry''s Mount nearby hissed and overturned his master to the ground and landed on the muddy ground. He was very embarrassed. The cavalry''s embarrassed appearance made everyone burst into laughter. The cavalry''s face turned red with shame. He whipped his whip and tried to whip the suddenly crazy horse. However, his clothes were wet with such a fall. At this time, it was late autumn. When the autumn wind blew, the cavalry could not help shivering. Zang Ba, who was also laughing with the crowd, looked at the cavalry''s shivering, but the smile on his face suddenly froze. He looked right and left, but then his face changed greatly. He immediately said to the army, "retreat! Retreat All the officers and men were confused by Zang BA''s cry. Hou Cheng asked Zang Ba, "Zang Ba? What''s up? Don''t you want to pursue Sun Yi? Why is it that we have to retreat all of a sudden? " Zang Ba pointed around with a pale face and said, "we are in a trap! Look around. It''s late autumn. All around are dry vegetation. If we light these plants, we are afraid that our 50000 army will be destroyed once! " Zang BA''s words changed people''s faces. Looking at the surrounding environment, it was narrow and secluded, with dry vegetation on both sides. It was a good place to set fire to kill people! Chapter 315 Looking at the people are still in a daze, it seems that some can not believe it, Zang BA''s heart that called an urgent ah! Pointing to the cavalry covered with mud, he said, "look at him. It has not rained for a long time. Why is there so much mud on the ground! I''m not sure, but there must be something wrong with the muddy water on the ground! " As soon as Zang Ba finished speaking, Cao Xing, who was beside the cavalry, bent down, grabbed the cavalry''s collar, smeared a handful of muddy water on his body, and then put it under his nose to smell it. His face suddenly changed and he exclaimed, "fire oil!" This is not only Zang Ba, but other people''s faces turn pale in an instant. Sun Yi doesn''t run anywhere else, but runs to a place full of fire oil on the ground. What''s going on? Everyone immediately understands. Zang Ba and other generals immediately drank at Cao''s army and turned their horses to withdraw with Cao''s army. However, it was too late to retreat. At the moment when the generals were ready to retreat, countless flames suddenly flew out of the woods on both sides and landed in the muddy water at the foot of Cao''s army, and a big fire broke out. The most pitiful was the cavalry who had not had time to mount his horse. He was just floated to the ground by a little spark, and suddenly his whole body was covered by fire. After running around blindly for a few steps, he fell to the ground and did not move. All Cao''s troops looked at the sudden fire and were full of panic, while Zang Ba and others were trying to control Cao''s retreat. But what they didn''t expect was that this was just the beginning, and countless grass balls were ejected from the trees on both sides. Although these grass regiments were not big, they were all made of hay. As soon as they met the fire at the foot of Cao''s army, they were burning fast. Countless Cao troops began to enter the end of the cavalry just now. All of a sudden, Cao''s army was crying and howling, and countless firemen were scurrying everywhere. "Retreat! Step back! All back Zang Ba and other five generals were about to shout hoarse. However, Cao Jun was in a state of panic. In their eyes, there were fires everywhere, and they could not hear the general''s cry. "Zang Ba! Can''t wait! Let''s go first! " Hao Meng yelled at Zang ba. He almost ignited his clothes with a spark just now. Fortunately, he saved it in time. However, the more and more fierce fire in front of him made him feel infinite fear, and he wanted to fly out with wings. Hou Cheng and others on the other side also lost their momentum. They looked at the fire in front of them with fear. The heat wave rolling from them made them unable to open their eyes. Zang Bayi gritted his teeth and said, "withdraw! Follow me Then he took Hou Cheng and other four generals to and fro the road, only a few thousand people kept awake, followed Zang Ba and others behind. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way Now that they have made up their minds to leave these confused Cao soldiers, Zang Ba and others can''t care that they are still under their own hands, and all Cao soldiers in front of them are cut down and killed by them. But thanks to their determination, they managed to get out of the narrow road and out of the scope of the fire. Looking at the big fire behind him, Zang Ba and others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. After a little counting, they followed them to hunt down the 50000 people in the past, and now there are only about 1000 left. Fortunately, Zang Ba has just kept an eye on it and put 50000 people behind him. Otherwise, the whole army will be destroyed. "Zang Ba, what shall we do next?" Cao Xing, who was blackened by the smoke and dust, asked, while others were watching Zang Ba closely. They had no idea at all and were waiting for Zang Ba to make a decision. Zang Ba sighed, these people can still fight, but when it comes to leading troops to fight, they are still unqualified! He wanted to return to Yanzhou, but Zang BA would not say so. He immediately replied, "we will join up with the 50000 army behind us, and then we will return to Yanzhou. How can we say that we have saved 50000 troops, which is a blessing in misfortune!" At this time, Zang Ba had to admit that they had lost the war. They could have saved their lives if they went back, but they must have five of them in the Cao army''s camp in the future. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the side, and he saw a team of men and horses running out of the woods. The leader was Sun Yi, who had just been chased by them. Sun Yi looked at the five people with cold light in his eyes and said, "you''ve had a good time just now! Now let''s show you what I really can do With that, Sun Yi''s legs were pinched, and a man patted his horse and rushed to kill him. Although he had just been badly burned by the fire, Hou Cheng and others were still very angry when he saw Sun Yi, who had just been killed by himself, rushed to kill him. This time, even Zang Ba, five of them raised their weapons at the same time and killed them. In Zang BA''s mind, Sun Yi is Sun Jian''s son after all. If Sun Yi can be caught now, he may be able to make up for his defeat. However, although Zang BA''s idea is good, Sun Yi obviously won''t let them capture him according to Zang BA''s idea. He sees a sudden burst of cold light in Sun Yi''s eyes. The silver gun in his hand immediately flashes innumerable shadows in front of him, surrounding all the five Zang Ba people who rush to Sun Yi. "How fast This is the only thought in Zang BA''s mind at this time. He didn''t think that Sun Yi''s shooting skill was faster and stronger than when he had just defeated four. This is Zang BA''s understanding. From the beginning to the end, they have been led by Sun Yi by the nose. From Hou Cheng to Sun Yi, they have been doomed to such an end.However, no matter what Zang Ba thought about Sun Yi''s silver gun, before the five people could make a move, they heard a scream. Wei Xu was the first one to be stabbed in the chest by Sun Yi, and even fell down. The rest four people look at Sun Yi''s eyes and immediately become suspicious. How could Sun Yi suddenly become so fierce? In fact, Sun Yi is not too powerful, but the skills of these five people are really too poor. Except Zhang Liao, the Eight Generals of Bingzhou are not good at martial arts. In fact, this is also because the Bingzhou army was formed around Lv Bu. After all, according to Lv Bu''s martial arts, there would be no problem for Lvbu to take on such matters as fighting alone. Other generals just need to have a strong momentum. Even Zhang Liao, in his daily practice, can play with one enemy and four, which is inseparable. It can be seen that these people''s martial arts can only rank at the second class level. And Zhang Liao''s martial arts are just as good as Chen Yang''s, as Chen Yang''s elder brother and Chen Ren''s entry-level disciple. Although he may not be as talented as Chen Yang, Sun Yi is now over 20 years old, and his physical development has already ended. Moreover, he has practiced martial arts for so many years earlier than Chen Yang. Naturally, his martial arts skills are much higher than Chen Yang''s. However, if a few years later, when Chen Yang is in his twenties, it will be difficult to say who will win or who will lose between them. However, at this stage, Sun Yi is more than enough to deal with these five second rate generals. Zang Ba is not a pedantic person. Seeing that he can''t beat Sun Yi, he certainly won''t stay here and die. With a wave of his big hand, he again says, "withdraw!" Hearing Zang BA''s order, the other three also came back to their senses, turned their horses and ran back. How can Sun Yi make them run so easily? As they turn around, the silver spear shoots out again, but goes straight to Hao Meng, who is closest to him. Hao Meng is turning around and is halfway around. When he sees Sun Yi''s silver gun stabbing at him, he is scared to death. However, seeing Sun Yi''s gun stabbing at her, Hao Meng has no way to resist it because she has turned around. She has an idea. She grabs Cao Xing, who is ready to run away, and blocks her and Sun Yi''s silver guns. As soon as he turned his horse''s head, Cao Xing was ready to whip his horse and stay away from Sun Yi''s evil spirit. However, he suddenly felt something hanging on his coat armor. Then, Cao Xing seemed to fly up. The scenery around him changed. The next moment, Sun Yi and Sun Yi''s lethal silver gun appeared in front of him. Not surprisingly, Sun Yi''s silver gun directly pierces Cao Xing''s throat. Looking at Cao Xing''s unwilling expression, Sun Yi has no sympathy at all. After learning the news of LV Meng''s assassination, Sun Yi hated Cao Jun deeply. How could he have any pity. Hao Meng escaped the robbery and left Cao Xing''s body in a hurry and ran away. Where did he dare to stay here and wait for death. Sun Yi draws a silver gun from Cao Xing''s corpse and looks coldly at the back of Hao Meng and other Cao soldiers fleeing, but a sneer hangs from his mouth. After all, the pursuit was not far away. Soon, Zang Ba and others fled back to the camp where the 50000 Cao troops stayed. The 50000 Cao troops who stayed behind looked at their generals. Just after they had chased them, they heard a loud cry of killing. Later, the fire that could almost redden half of the sky made these Cao soldiers wonder. Now Zang Ba and others fled back in such confusion, and without Wei Xu and Cao Xing, they wanted to get it with their toes. They must have been defeated! This time, Cao Jun''s taxi spirit immediately fell to the low point, and all the faces showed a look of fear. If Cao Jun''s military management was not still strict, I''m afraid there would be deserters at this time. Different from Hou Cheng, Zang Ba had a good command of the army. After seeing the expressions of the Cao soldiers, he immediately guessed what the soldiers thought. If Sun Yi led his troops to chase him, he was afraid that Cao''s army would collapse soon. Chapter 316 It was just the right time for Zang Ba to issue this urgent military order. Although the soldiers of Cao army who obeyed Zang BA''s military orders were still somewhat suspicious, they did not have time to think about it any more. They fulfilled Zang BA''s orders honestly and began to retreat to the West in an orderly manner. Hao Meng doesn''t use it at this time. He wakes up from Sun Yi''s killing intention. Hou Cheng asks Zang BA in horror: "why didn''t Sun Yi lead his troops to pursue him?" When Zang Bayi heard Hou Cheng''s question, he reflected. It seemed that Sun Yi didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue him! Zang Ba frowned. Can''t Sun Yi see that they are at the end of their tether? Then Zang Ba shook his head and denied his guess. How could anyone who could set such a trap make such a mistake. But for a while, Zang Ba didn''t know what kind of idea Sun Yi was playing. Now he had to take a step at a time. At last, the 50000 Cao army still maintained the basic military spirit, and was able to form a formation according to Zang BA''s command and slowly march westward. Although both Hou Cheng and Hao Meng were worried that the Xuzhou army would come after them, Zang Ba insisted on maintaining the formation. Judging from the war just now, the other side has been prepared. No one knows whether the other side has any further moves. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. After five hours of marching, it was already dark. Zang Ba did not dare to camp in Qingzhou and ordered him to drive all night. Finally, he arrived at the edge of Sishui. As long as he passed the Surabaya, he would be in Yanzhou. Zang BA was finally relieved and began to order his soldiers to cross the river. Those Cao soldiers could not help but March for five or six hours. They were all thirsty. After listening to Zang BA''s military order, they all rushed to the river and took the opportunity to plant and drink water in the river. In particular, the more than 1000 soldiers who escaped from the fire with Zang Ba all rushed into the river to get cool. Zang Ba also knew that these soldiers had worked hard, so he didn''t scold them. Anyway, they would soon arrive in Yanzhou, so they could relax for a while. However, Zang Ba always had something wrong in his heart. His heart was up and down, and a sense of uneasiness was always around him. Seeing Zang Ba keep looking back, Hou Cheng, who has just washed his face from the river, comes over and says to Zang BA with a smile: "Zang Ba, after running for so long, I don''t see Sun Yi chasing him. I guess it''s OK! Maybe they don''t have enough troops to chase them. " "Well!" Zang Ba is not sure. In fact, he can only explain it now. Perhaps seeing Zang Ba and others didn''t stop them, those Cao soldiers became more and more excited. Some even took off their essence and took a bath in the Sishui river. Zang Bayi frowned, which is a bit of a shame. How to say it is still in the march! "All right Zang''s two words stopped Zang shengba''s voice. What''s going on? Zang Ba, Hou Cheng, Hao Meng and the 50000 Cao soldiers were all shocked by the sound and all turned to the south, which is the upper reaches of Surabaya. After that roar, the sound did not stop, but turned into bursts of buzz, and the sound became louder and louder, as if thousands of troops were running towards here. "Not good!" Zang Ba suddenly seemed to think of something. In a hurry, he called out to the Cao soldiers in the river: "go ashore! Go ashore Just as all Cao soldiers, including Hou Cheng and Hao Meng, looked at Zang Ba strangely and waited for his explanation, guaikou, south of Surabaya, finally gave the answer one step ahead of Zang ba. See about a few people high waves directly hit the Bank of Sishui guaikou, and then rush towards the lower reaches of Surabaya. The speed of the wave was higher and higher. Before Cao soldiers standing in the middle of the river reacted, they were directly swallowed up. Zang Baxian caught up with the bank one step at a time, but he was not attacked by the turbulent flood. However, he was the only one who escaped. A total of 50000 people, including Hou Cheng and Hao Meng, who had been with him for decades in the Bingzhou army, were all engulfed by the flood. Zang Ba looked at the still surging river, pale and full of sweat. A hundred thousand people, that is, what happened this morning, I took a whole hundred thousand people and four generals to cross the Surabaya. But in less than a day, the four generals were gone, and the 100000 men were gone, leaving him alone. Zang Ba just sat on his horse and didn''t move. He didn''t know where to go. Back to Chang''an? Cao Cao has not killed all four of his soldiers. When he arrived in Chang''an, Cao Cao would not let him off lightly. Maybe he would have cut him with a knife. But if he doesn''t go back to Chang''an, where else can he go? Zang Ba didn''t know that he was surrounded by Xuzhou. When he saw that the soldiers of Xuzhou army were all around him like wolves, Zang Ba suddenly dismounted from his horse, took off his weapons directly, held up his hands, and made a decision that affected his life: "I, surrender!" At the time when the battle in Qingzhou was in full swing, the Jingzhou Legion under orders was not easy at Hangu pass.As the analysis of the counsellors of all sides, after taking Runan, Cao Cao ordered that all the grain stored in Runan be transported back to the Northern Wei Dynasty, and at the same time organized a powerful army in Chang''an. Since the capture of Chang''an, Hangu pass is like a fishbone stuck in Cao Cao''s throat, which makes Cao Cao sleep and eat hard every day. The geographical position of Hangu pass was too important. The Dongwu army captured Hangu pass and could attack Chang''an at any time. Cao Cao also had to arrange many checkpoints between Chang''an and Hangu pass to guard against the attack of the Dongwu army. This time, Sima Yi offered him a plan to capture Hangu pass, which can be described as a treasure to Cao Cao. After learning the result of the battle in Yuzhou, Cao Cao began to prepare actively. As far as possible deployment of people and horses, he was transferred to nearly 700000 people. Cao Cao led the army in person. In terms of general, Cao Cao played all his cards. Dianwei, the last general of Chang''an four generals, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun, Yang Feng and Xu Huang, who were the last generals of the four generals of Chang''an, did not leave any of these generals and took them with them. There were countless other ordinary generals such as Ma Teng, Han Sui and Lu brothers. As for the counsellors, Jia Xu and Sima Yi did not take all of them with them. This was also to prevent the two men from conflicting in their marching strategies. Moreover, this battle was to seize Hangu pass and there was no place for them to plan. Moreover, the Han Emperor in Chang''an city also needed people to stay and take care of him. So Cao Cao left Jia Xu, who was experienced and experienced. Jia Xu had no complaints about this. In addition, Chen Qun and Zhong Yao were responsible for grain and grass logistics, man Chong and Liu Ye were in charge of military orders, Wang Lang joined the army, Cui Yan and Dong Zhao stayed in Chang''an. With a large army of 700000, Cao Cao set out from Chang''an and marched to Hangu pass. Before he arrived at Hangu pass, he waited for Xia Houdun on the other side to be in place, and then attacked Hangu pass. At Hangu pass, Liu Pan, commander-in-chief of the Jingzhou Army Corps, looked anxiously at the Cao army barracks in the distance. Around him were Wei Yan and Wen pin, the generals of the Jingzhou army. After these years, Liu Pan has gradually become mature and stable. Especially after Huang Zhong withdrew from the Jingzhou Army Corps and went to Jianye for his life, the affairs of the whole Jingzhou army were all on Liu Pan''s shoulders, which finally made Liu Pan''s temper less irritable than before. Wenpin has been a general of the Jingzhou army since Jingzhou surrendered to Soochow. His bravery in the battlefield and his love for the soldiers made him popular among the soldiers in the Jingzhou army. He was the next commander in chief of the Jingzhou Legion. As for Wei Yan, with the help of Liu Pan and Huang Zhong, Wei Yan''s talent was gradually recognized by the eastern Wu Dynasty. In particular, Wei Yan''s martial arts seemed to be the first person in the Jingzhou army after Huang Zhong left. Moreover, Wei Yan was cautious, good at planning and moving, and gradually became an indispensable General of the Jingzhou army. It is because of Wei Yan''s presence that Jingzhou Legion can maintain the title of one of the three major legions after Huang Zhong''s retirement. Looking at Liu Pan''s worried appearance, Wen pin said, "General Liu! Don''t worry. Although Cao Cao has 700000 troops, our Jingzhou regiment also has 500000 people. What''s more, Hangu pass has all kinds of grain and city defense equipment, even if it''s been guarding for a year, there will be no problem! " Liu Pan shook his head and said, "Zhongye! What I''m worried about is not the 700000 troops ahead, but behind us. Isn''t there news before? Xia Houdun, the governor of the Northern Wei Dynasty, has already captured Runan. He must go north to attack Hangu pass! At that time, we will be attacked on both sides, and the situation is not optimistic! " When Liu Pan said this, Wen pin and Wei Yan were both silent, and the atmosphere was particularly oppressive. At this time, a middle-aged man dressed as a general stepped on the pass and gave a fist to the three: "general! The snake Department sent information from Jianye! " Seeing the middle-aged general, Liu Pan also smiles and takes over the brocade bag from the middle-aged general. Now the back road of Hangu pass has been cut off, and only the intelligence personnel of the snake department can transmit information. Liu Pan took out the information and read it carefully. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. Wen pin and Wei Yan were both very strange. Just now Liu Pan was still full of melancholy. How can we say that he changed? Soon Liu Pan answered their doubts. After reading the intelligence, Liu Pan waved his hand happily. His face was so smiling that he couldn''t see his eyes. He laughed at Wen pin and Wei Yan: "Zhongye! Chief Wen! hot wire! What good news Chapter 317 After Liu Pan finished this sentence, he still didn''t enjoy it. He called out to the sky: "this time, it''s saved!" After waiting for Liu Pan to vent his anger, Wen pin quickly asked, "general, what''s the matter?" Wei Yan and the middle-aged general also looked at Liu Pan with doubts on their faces. Although the brocade bag was brought by the middle-aged general, Liu Pan didn''t look at it. How dare the middle-aged general dare to open it privately. Liu Pan grinned and raised the intelligence in his hand and said: "Jianye came to report that most governor himself came to support us with Jiangdong new army." "Great!" The three generals all cheered at the same time. Not to mention Chen Ren''s going out to fight in person, the Jiangdong new army, which is called the first army in the world, is enough to give them a shot in the arm. However, after a brief cheer, Wei Yan suddenly frowned and said to Liu Pan, "general! It will take at least one month for Dadu governor to start from Jianye to Hangu pass! Can we hold up until then? " Wei Yan''s calculation was correct. The shortest distance from Jianye to Hanguguan is naturally through Yangzhou and Yuzhou. But the problem is that most of Yuzhou''s territory is now in the hands of Cao''s army. If one city is captured by another, it will certainly not work within a month. But can Hanguguan sustain for a month in the attack of Cao Cao and Xia Houdun? This is a very practical question. If we can''t keep Hangu pass before Chen Ren''s troops arrive, all other things will be unnecessary. Liu Pan shook hands tightly and said to the three, "ladies and gentlemen! We must keep Hangu pass well this time! As long as it can support for a month! The Lord has entrusted Hangu pass to us. We can''t lose it! " After listening to Liu Pan''s words, Wen pin immediately patted his chest and said, "general, don''t worry! As long as I''m employed to work in Hangu pass for one day, Cao''s men will never set foot on Hangu pass! " Wei Yan also nodded, clasped his fist at Liu Pan and said, "I will help the general guard the pass! If thief Cao wants to enter the pass, he will step on the corpse of some! " Although the remaining middle-aged general did not speak, his expression told others that his determination would not be much worse than the other three. He joined the Jingzhou Legion the year before last. His surname was Chen, and his name was Shuzhi. His martial arts skills were not inferior to those of civil servants. Although he had joined the Jingzhou Legion for a short time, he was deeply trusted by Liu Pan. "Good!" Liu Pan firmly looked at the Cao army camp not far away from the pass and said: "from today on, we will let the world really know our Jingzhou army!" In the winter of the 10th year of Zhongping of the Han Dynasty, Xia Houdun, the governor of the Northern Wei Dynasty, led the Cao army to the east of Hanguguan from Runan city. Cao Cao also began to attack Hangu pass. However, in the face of Cao Cao''s two-sided attack, the Jingzhou Legion who stayed in Hangu pass chose to defend according to the pass. However, Cao Cao seems to have known for a long time that the Jingzhou Legion would do so. Even the weapons for attacking the city were all ready, but it was the catapult designed by Liu Ye, Cao Cao''s adviser. In a flash, ten days have passed. Hangu pass is worthy of being a famous dangerous pass in the world. Under the fierce attack of the catapult, although it has been greatly damaged, it can still maintain its tenacious defense ability. In addition, every time the Cao army retreated, the Jingzhou army would immediately use the materials in the pass to repair Hangu pass, which ensured that Cao''s repeated attacks on Hangu pass ended in failure. At the pass, the Jingzhou army, which had just repulsed the Cao army''s attack, was resting and recovering its strength. It''s only noon now, and Cao''s army will certainly launch another attack today. Liu Pan was standing firmly at the pass and looked out of the pass. He and Wei Yan were responsible for the attack of the 700000 army led by Cao Cao in the west, while Wen pin and Chen Dao were responsible for dealing with the 500000 army in the East. In the past ten days, Liu Pan''s heart was not relaxed, although he successfully beat back Cao Jun''s attack every time. Because he knew that Cao Cao was just trying, and Cao Cao''s trial was almost over. The real attack of Cao Cao would not take long to start. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Cao''s army outside the pass began to beat the drum again. The soldiers of Jingzhou army who had just had a rest at the pass immediately stood up and firmly grasped all the weapons around them in their hands. Looking at the motive of Cao''s camp outside the pass, Liu Pan suddenly jumped in his heart and began to shout to the soldiers around him: "all prepare for the big shield! Prepare the shield These large shields were originally used by Jingzhou Army Infantry to release bows and arrows, but on the first day of the Cao army''s siege, the power of the catapults was revealed. Liu Pan immediately put these shields on the gateway to resist the stones projected by the catapults. Fortunately, only the army led by Cao Cao in the West was equipped with a catapult, so only Liu Pan was needed for protection. Otherwise, these big shields were not enough. As soon as Liu Pan''s voice fell, he heard loud noises coming from Cao''s barracks on the opposite side. He saw small black spots flying out of the camp in the distance. As these little black spots fly closer and closer, the soldiers at the crossing can also see the true features of these small black spots, which are huge stones. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Suddenly, dozens of loud noises were heard. Almost all of these stones fell on the pass. All of a sudden, the stones flew across the gate. Fortunately, Liu Pan gave orders in time to let the soldiers use big shields to protect them. But Rao is so, there are still dozens of soldiers were injured by flying stones, and the wall just repaired yesterday night was also smashed into a crack.Liu Pan, who was knocked down by his own soldiers, stood up again, shook off the stones on his body, and raised his head again to look out of the pass. Every time Cao Cao began to attack, he would use a catapult to attack first. Liu Pan was not surprised. "General Liu! General Liu Wei Yan''s cry came from behind. When Cao Cao retreated, Liu Pan let Wei Yan, who had been working all night, have a rest for a while. After Cao Cao attacked, he still got up and didn''t know whether he was asleep. Liu Pantou did not return, and he called out directly: "Wen Chang! Here I am Following the sound, Wei Yan comes to Liu Pan''s back. Liu Pan looks at it. Sure enough, Wei Yan''s two big black circles are still there. Liu Pan said directly, "Wen Chang! You''d better go down and have a rest! I''m here! It''s OK! " Wei Yan shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter! I''m not sleepy After saying that, he turned his head and looked out of the pass. Suddenly he frowned and said, "it seems that Cao Cao can''t help it. It seems that he is trapped in the camp of Bingzhou army." "Trapped in the camp!" Liu Pan also frowned and squinted at the grass army camp in front of him. Sure enough, out of the camp of Cao army, a black armored infantry, armed with shield and broadsword, was marching in a neat line to Hangu pass. It was the trapped camp that Lu Bu had seen before! Although Liu is not good at fighting, it seems that Liu is good at fighting Wei Yan couldn''t figure out why. He just frowned at the legendary camp that could compete with the Dragon general camp, but he didn''t know what medicine Cao Cao was selling! "Anyway! Be prepared to defend! Let''s see what''s going on Liu Pan is really do not understand, but still ordered to prepare those garrison equipment are carried on the barrier. The so-called siege equipment, in fact, did not exist in Hangu pass. They were all made according to Chen Ren''s suggestion. Among them are the catapult and the small catapult. In fact, the catapult, in fact, is a kind of large crossbow, but under the crossbow there is a bracket and four wheels for easy movement. The catapult has a long range of attack and strong attack power. It is a wonderful weapon to defend the wall. But this kind of catapult also has a disadvantage, that is, it needs special arrows, ordinary arrows are not long enough. As for the small-sized catapult, it is similar to the one designed by Liu Ye for Cao Cao, but this is not a copy of Liu Ye''s design in the eastern Wu Dynasty. This kind of catapult was designed when the siege camp was just set up more than ten years ago. However, at that time, only a few shots were fired, Lv Bu was scared to escape, so it was not used. Later, after being mentioned by Chen Ren, these catapults were made smaller and smaller and placed at the head of the city. They could be used as city guarding equipment. Only in this way can we have the present small-scale stone throwing vehicles. However, due to the smaller size of the catapult, the attack distance of the catapult has also been greatly shortened, which is only about ten steps away from the ordinary bow and arrow. However, this kind of small catapult has an advantage, that is, it has a strong range of attack. When a stone hits the ground, it can cause great damage to the surrounding soldiers. Before that, Cao Pang didn''t use strong weapons to attack Liu. But this time saw Cao Cao even fall into the camp sent out, Liu Pan''s heart really felt a little uneasy. Wei Yan was also nervous, but he calmly arranged for the soldiers at the gate to place all the garrison equipment, and he also did not forget to cover all the garrison equipment with coarse cloth to avoid exposing the target. This also can launch a sudden attack at the most critical time, causing the greatest damage to Cao Jun. Outside the Shanhaiguan Pass, after nearly 100000 trapped people stepped out of the camp, a group of people slowly came out of the camp of Cao''s army. However, Liu Pan and Wei Yan were very unfamiliar with this army. The whole army was dressed in light brown armour and had neither guns nor knives, nor shields. It''s just something on the back, but because the distance is too far, they can''t see clearly. They looked at each other and shook their heads, saying that they had never seen the army. Chapter 318 Seeing that the trapped camp is getting closer and closer, it has reached the range of catapult attack. As soon as Wei Yangang raised his hand, he was about to order an attack, but he was stopped by Liu Pan. Liu Pan shook his head at Wei Yan and said, "no hurry! Wait until the mysterious army reaches the attack range Wei Yan immediately understood Liu Pan''s meaning, nodded and sneered. The trapped camp did not know that they had stepped into the warning line of death and continued to move forward. The mysterious team behind them also followed the trapped camp forward. Kan can walked into the range of the catapult attack. When Liu Pan just wanted to order the attack, he found that the two armies suddenly stopped. Liu Pan was stunned. Even the nearest trapped camp was two or three hundred paces away. Apart from the special tools such as catapult and catapult, other bows and arrows should not be able to attack the pass. Liu Pan stopped involuntarily to see what the purpose of Cao Cao''s sending this mysterious army was. At this time, the mysterious army behind the trapped camp actually sat on the ground directly and took out the things that had been carried on its back from behind. Liu Pan and Wei Yan finally saw what they were. They were crossbows and arrow boxes, but they were bigger than ordinary crossbows. At the beginning, Liu Pan, who was still confused, suddenly flashed a name in his mind and was stunned. Liu Pan finally knew what the army was. More than ten years ago, there was a general named Qu Yi in Jizhou. Although his martial arts were not as good as those of the famous four court pillars in Hebei Province at that time, they all compared him with Yan Liang, Wen Chou and others. This is just because Qu Yi had a strong army in Jizhou. The name of the army was xiandengying! But it is a pity that Qu Yi and his first camp were killed by Guan Yu, who had already devoted himself to Cao Cao, in the first World War of Bohai city. From then on, he never appeared in this world. The reason why Qu Yi''s Xiandeng camp became a strong division in Jizhou was that he was different from other armies. That is, the long-range attack of this army was particularly powerful. The most powerful was a kind of foot riding crossbow originated from the Qin Dynasty. The attack distance of this kind of crossbow is far more than that of ordinary bows and arrows. It is the main attack power of Qin Dynasty to capture the city. So this is also Liu Pan, although he has not seen the first camp, but only relying on the crossbow to guess their identity. Liu Pan''s guess is not wrong. These are the first camp that shocked Jizhou at that time. Since the unification of Jizhou, Qu Yi and Xiandeng camp were completely eliminated. Cao Cao often lamented that he did not get such a strong soldier. Zhang Ying and Gao Lan, who had already joined Cao Cao''s tent, were good friends with Qu Yi in those years. They knew how to train and go to camp first, so they gave them to Cao Cao. Of course, the current first boarding camp is much worse than the original original first boarding camp, but Cao Cao was attracted to the first boarding camp, which was handed down from the Qing Dynasty. The capture of Hangu pass this time, Cao Cao Zhi must get it, so he also sent out this secret weapon. As soon as he saw the legendary "Xiandeng camp" appearing here, he thought of the powerful long-range attack of Xiandeng camp. Suddenly, a sweat appeared on Liu Pan''s forehead, and he hurriedly said to the soldiers around him: "attack! Attack! Catapult! Catapult! All against that army Wei Yan was very surprised that Liu Pan was so impulsive. When he first boarded the camp and made a name for himself, Wei Yan was still very young. Although he had heard of the name of the first boarding camp, he did not know the power of the first boarding camp. But as Liu Pan''s subordinates, Wei Yan still carried out Liu Pan''s orders very well. He pulled away the coarse cloth on a crossbow cart beside him and cried out: "attack!" Wei Yan had already ordered that the arrows and stones on the catapult and catapult should be installed. After receiving the orders from Liu Pan and Wei Yan, the soldiers just tore off the coarse cloth and started to launch these garrison equipment to the Cao army outside the pass. "Shua! Shua! Shua This is the sound of a long arrow leaving the string. "Da! Da! Da It''s the sound of the catapults starting. At the next moment, a row of dark shadows, groups of huge stones from the Hangu pass to launch out of the pass. It was the super long arrows that reached the target first. Facing these arrows, it was obvious that the trapped camp responsible for defense and the first boarding camp loading crossbow were somewhat surprised. They had no idea that the closed arrows could attack so far. Because of this, Cao Jun paid a heavy price. One by one arrows with a strong impact flew over, but the target was those who were trapped behind the camp and boarded the camp first. A soldier trapped in the camp bravely rushed to the front of the first boarding camp, raised his iron shield, intending to help the first camp block the arrows. However, when the arrow hit the iron shield of the soldiers of the trap camp, the iron shield seemed to be made of paper, which could not reduce the strength of the arrow at all. The arrow went straight through the iron shield, and then through the chest of the soldier in the trap camp, and continued to attack the soldier who was the first to board behind him. These soldiers who first boarded the camp were sitting on the ground before this, and could not effectively defend or evade. They were immediately shot by these huge arrows. An arrow even passed through three soldiers in a company before it finally stopped in the chest of the fourth soldier. Just after the first round of the catapult attack, the catapult attack came again. Huge stones fell from the sky and fell into the camp of the Cao army. The only drawback is that the attack distance of the catapult is no better than that of the catapult, and it can only fall among the ranks of those trapped in the camp. However, the damage ability of the catapult is several times higher than that of the catapult. After all, the arrows just shoot straight. Unlike the stones thrown by the catapult, they fall on the ground and fall into pieces, but they hit the soldiers around them. Many soldiers even get their heads pierced by flying stones. However, some of the stones were specially made. The stones were polished into a round shape. After falling, they were not broken. Instead, they rolled directly on the ground along the force. However, many soldiers were injured by such a slip.Naturally, Gao Shun was the general of the United Army who was trapped in the camp. Unlike zhongzang Ba and Song Xian, the eight outstanding generals in Bingzhou, although Gao Shun''s martial arts were not outstanding, the trapped camp he could train was the best in the world. Therefore, Gao Shun should have been used by Cao Cao. Gao Shun didn''t expect that Hangu pass had such a powerful weapon that it could attack such a long distance. He immediately ordered the whole army to step back dozens of steps, at least leaving the attack range of the other party''s catapult. At the same time, he urged those behind him to mount the camp and attack quickly, so as to suppress the attack on them. Gao Shun''s instructions were very correct. First, he avoided the attack of the catapult. Secondly, the trapped camp retreated backward, but he retreated into the first boarding camp, which more effectively resisted the closed catapult for the first boarding camp. With the help of the trapped camp, the first boarding camp accelerated the speed of the installation of the catapults. In a short time, the crossbow was installed. They put the crossbow in the middle of their legs and put their feet on the crossbow, but they pulled the bowstring with both hands. Then the whole person lay on his back, raised his legs high and closed the Hangu gate facing the front. "Let go Xia HOUSHANG, Xia Houyuan''s nephew, was in charge of the first boarding camp. According to Cao Cao''s past habits, naturally, it was in the hands of his own people that he could rest assured. Although xiahoushang looks very weak in appearance, he is quite resourceful and versatile. Seeing the soldiers who boarded the camp first under the cover of the trapped camp, they were all ready to give the order of attack immediately. As Xia Hou Shang''s order was just called out, countless arrows flew out from the crossbow on the feet of the soldiers who had boarded the camp, and in a flash fell on the pass. Even if Liu Pan knew that the first camp was powerful, he didn''t expect to have such a long attack distance. He had to give orders to resist in the future. For a time, there was a scream at the gate. This round of rain of arrows has lost at least thousands of defenders, and even Liu Pan and Wei Yan have suffered some arrow injuries. However, Xiahou Shang, who was outside the pass, obviously didn''t want to let it go. Under his command, he first boarded the camp and installed the crossbow again, and soon shot out the second round of arrow rain. But this time, Liu Pan learned to be good and ordered the garrison soldiers to protect the big shield in front of him. Although the attack distance of these catapults is similar to that of catapults, their power is much smaller, and they can''t be fired into the big shield. Different from the catapult, this kind of pedal crossbow uses the most common arrows, so there is no need to worry about the stock of arrows. Cao Cao, however, saw that he first boarded the camp and suppressed the garrison at the pass, and quickly sent a large army to prepare for the attack. Suddenly, countless Cao soldiers carrying the ladder attacked Hangu pass. Of course, there were many Cao soldiers carrying sandbags at the front, but they were trying to fill the gap in front of Hangu pass. Liu Pan, of course, would not let Cao''s army do as he wished. He always used the catapult and catapult to fight back at the barracks according to the gap between the crossbows and arrows, and ordered the archers to shoot at the Cao soldiers who rushed to the pass. Although this gap time is very short, it can also guarantee a round of attack. After all, the power of crossbow and catapult was too powerful in the cold weapon era. Not only the Cao soldiers who came to attack the city were blocked, but even Cao Cao''s carefully trained first boarding camp was shot by the catapult, which caused heavy losses. Although some soldiers in the trapped camp take their lives as the first to board the camp as a cover, the arrows launched by the catapult are too sharp. They often shoot with one arrow and never stop without shooting through three or four people. Looking at his two elite troops were shot a little bit reduced, in the back camp of Cao Cao is simply heartbreaking blood. Chapter 319 "Damn it!" Cao Cao''s appearance is not as calm and self-confident as he was in the court. He saw that those who spent a lot of hard work and money training to get into the camp and the first to board the camp decreased a little bit, which was like cutting his flesh. "Why didn''t anyone tell me that Hangu pass had such a sharp weapon for guarding the city?" "Don''t worry, Lord!" At this time, Sima Yi of course knew Cao Cao''s mood, but as Cao Cao''s counselor, he had the responsibility to remind Cao Cao not to lose his composure. "From my subordinates'' point of view, the only thing that can cause threat to the first camp is those strange arrows. I think Hangu pass should not reserve a lot of such strange arrows. What''s more, the current situation is still dominated by our army. The original task of boarding the camp first is to protect the attack team from rushing to the pass. As long as the front attack soldiers arrive at the pass, then we can withdraw the first boarding camp and the trapped camp! " Cao Cao didn''t know this truth. He just looked at the heavy losses of the first camp and the trapped camp, and he felt very sad. Looking at the arrows and stones shot from time to time at the Hangu pass in front of him, tie Qing faced the line of generals and roared: "Wenyuan! Gongming "The end will be there!" Zhang Liao and Xu Huang stepped out of the line and bowed their heads to Cao Cao. Cao Cao directly pointed to Hangu pass and said, "I''ll give you two 100000 horses again! Be sure to attack me as soon as possible Zhang Liao and Xu Huang are two of the most powerful generals beside Cao Cao Cao, besides Dian Wei. If Dian Wei wants to stay with Cao Cao, he has to send them to fight. However, Cao Cao also knew that it was not realistic to break through Hangu pass today, so he only set a task for the two generals to attack the upper pass. As long as he could attack the pass as soon as possible, he could force the other side to withdraw those weapons and reduce the losses of Cao''s army. "The last general will take orders!" The two generals cheered in unison and turned around to lead the troops. With the participation of Zhang Liao, Xu Huang and the 100000 troops, the strength of Cao''s soldiers in tackling key problems has also been strengthened. Although the counter attack of the garrison at the pass is still strong, it can not resist the Cao army''s soldiers who are fearless of life and death. After a whole hour of seesaw fighting, the gap before the pass was finally filled. Cao Cao, who watched the battle in the camp, and other people were also gently relieved to fill the gap, and finally completed the most important task of today. It should be noted that the attack of the first ten days was due to this gap, which led to Cao''s army being defeated again and again without even touching the wall of Hangu pass. It is also because of the existence of this gap that the garrison of Hangu pass can repair the wall damaged by the catapult during the day without scruple every night. Seeing that the gap was filled up, Zhang Liao and Xu Huang, who were in charge of the battle in front of them, could not help but feel confident. They began to direct the Cao soldiers to rush to Hangu pass with a ladder. At the same time, Gao Shun and Xia HOUSHANG also took the trapped camp and Xiandeng camp back to the camp for rest. Originally, the purpose of boarding the camp first was to suppress the pass. Now the Cao soldiers have arrived at the pass. If they continue to attack, the arrows will not have eyes. They will only attack the Cao soldiers who climb the wall. However, the trapped camp went to protect the first boarding camp. After all, the first boarding camp was an unfinished product with only long-range attack capability. If the garrison in Hangu pass suddenly rushed out, I was afraid that the first boarding camp could not wait for Cao Jun to rescue him, and he would be defeated and fled. When Cao Cao saw that the two armies had finally retreated, he was also secretly relieved. However, when the two generals reported the losses of the two armies, Cao Cao''s heart was bleeding again! A hundred thousand people fell into the camp and lost 30000 people, while the more valuable 80000 first boarded the camp also lost more than 10000 people. It''s OK to go to the camp first. It''s a serious blow to the defenders on the other side''s checkpoints. However, being trapped in the camp is just a guard. It''s just a kind of beating and not fighting back. This kind of loss is really too oppressive. Cao Cao, with a gloomy face, comforted Gao Shun and Xia HOUSHANG, and then kept a close eye on Hangu pass, waiting for the outcome of the battle. Liu Pan and Wei Yan at the pass are also not very good-looking. Of course, they will not be unclear about how important the gap before the pass is for Hangu pass. Although they knew that sooner or later they would be filled by Cao Jun, in their conception, at least they would have to last another five or six days. However, they didn''t expect to be filled up so soon, which made both of them not optimistic about the prospect of guarding the pass. In any case, they were not the kind of people who would surrender before the battle, and Cao Cao finally pulled out his sword and waved it to the soldiers around him: "attack! Attack! Get rid of these sons of bitches Without the suppression of the first camp arrow rain, the garrison at the pass would not have so much scruples. Suddenly, the catapults and catapults were all powerful, and the archers were also merciless. The arrows in rows fired from the gate to the Cao soldiers who tried to get close to the wall. Suddenly, the outside of the pass became a miserable slaughterhouse. The arrows shot by the crossbow cart were even more powerful at close range. Four or five Cao soldiers were often seen on a long arrow. The power of the catapult was even more remarkable. The soldiers of the Cao army crowded in front of the pass. Even if they threw big stones at random, they could hit three or five people, not to mention the huge stones that the catapult ejected. They often hit the ground first, killing five or six Cao soldiers, and then those splashing stones made Cao soldiers around suffer. A huge stone even hit a ladder accurately, and immediately pressed the more than ten Cao soldiers carrying the ladder on the ground, and they did not breathe out.However, the arrows shot by those archers formed a distinct protective circle at a distance of 100 steps before the pass. As long as the soldiers of Cao army stepped into the protection circle, they had to face the arrows which were as dense as rain. In a flash, there were mountains of corpses before the pass. Although the attack on the pass was so fierce, there were too many Cao soldiers outside the pass. In addition, two fierce generals Zhang Liao and Xu Huang were in command behind. After holding for more than half an hour, a cloud ladder was finally built on the wall of Hangu pass. Once there was one, there would be a second and a third. Cao''s soldiers began to climb up the ladder one after another. In the face of these grasshoppers like Cao Jun, Liu Pan decisively changed the way of guarding the city, and withdrew the catapults and catapults. These garrison equipment will still be very useful in the next few days. If they are destroyed by Cao soldiers who rush to the pass, it will not be worth the loss. At the same time, he retreated the archers and pushed the swordsmen and spearmen to the front line to prepare to meet the Cao soldiers who were going to climb up. As for the tools such as kerosene, stones and logs, Liu Pan did not intend to use them so early. Now the weather is almost over. With the garrison at the gate, we can certainly keep the pass without losing. There is no need to waste these tools. Without the hindrance of the archers above, the Cao soldiers climbing on the ladder successfully climbed to the pass, but they were met by long spears and big knives. Especially when several Cao soldiers just put their heads into their heads, they were immediately chopped off by big knives, and their bodies without heads were unable to grasp the wall of the pass and fall directly from the high ladder Fall down. However, the death of the soldiers in front of them did not make the soldiers of Cao army in the back timid. On the contrary, they aroused their ferocity, climbing up the pass and waving weapons in their hands. A five big and three thick Cao Army soldier bit a steel knife and climbed up. As soon as he got to the pass, he was stabbed by a long gun in front of him. Fortunately, the soldier was not an ordinary soldier. He was also a sergeant at the rank of team leader in the Cao army. On the contrary, he grabbed the barrel of the gun with his backhand and then pulled it hard, throwing the soldier who intended to attack him directly into the air behind him. The Spearman had no wings to fly, so he fell down and turned into a pool of meat. Cao Jun''s Sergeant jumped to the pass and became the first Cao Jun to climb Hangu pass. However, it was not easy to be the first one. The garrison, who had been waiting for a long time, had already held up all kinds of weapons and chopped at the sergeant of Cao''s army. Unfortunately, the sergeant was stabbed by three long spears before he could take off the steel knife in his mouth. He was also stabbed five times on his shoulder and back, and then he was pushed out and shut by the three spearmen. Then, in other places of the pass, Cao''s soldiers climbed up. However, Liu Pan did not show any worry. Just after he made these arrangements, he knew that there would be such a situation. When Cao''s soldiers were more and more at the pass, even Zhang Liao and Xu Huang, who were outside the pass, were secretly happy. Could they have broken the Hangu pass? When Cao Jun thought the situation was good, Liu Pan suddenly gave a cold smile and a big drink: "rush to kill!" As Liu Pan''s voice dropped, the knife and axe soldiers who had been waiting for military orders suddenly raised the large shields that originally belonged to them, but had been used to defend against throwing stones and crossbows. Under the leadership of Liu Pan and Wei Yan, they held up the big shield and rushed directly at the Cao soldiers who had just boarded the pass. The area of these large shields is very large. In addition, the swordsmen and axe soldiers in the rear are all half crouching forward. Cao''s soldiers have no way to take those big shields together. They are forced to retreat back. However, they had not much space behind them when they just went to the gate. As soon as they were so crowded, they immediately resisted the city wall behind them, and there was no way out. However, the swordsmen in front of them did not pay attention to the other side''s retreat. They continued to rush towards the Cao soldiers. Chapter 320 Generally, the city head of the pass is only built to a height less than half a person''s body. This is to facilitate the garrison to attack, but now it has become a deadly height for Cao''s soldiers. The big shield of the sword and axe soldiers hit these Cao soldiers without any mercy. When they were hit by such a large force, the Cao soldiers fell backward without exception. The low wall could not be relied on at all. The Cao soldiers fell down from the pass one by one. As for the consequences of the fall, there is no need to explain. Looking at the row of thick and broad shields on the pass, all Cao soldiers could not help swallowing. Although it was only half a man''s height higher than the pass, it was like a mountain, which became an insurmountable height for Cao soldiers climbing the city wall. "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" From behind Cao Jun, came a burst of clear gold Ming sound. Zhang Liao and Xu Huang couldn''t help but feel relieved when they heard the sound of Ming Jin. In this situation, if we want to rely on the 200000 troops in their hands, it will certainly not work. In any case, Cao Cao''s task of attacking the pass has been completed, and now the sky has begun to darken, it is better to withdraw as early as possible. But they are not the commander-in-chief. They dare not make decisions without giving orders. Now as soon as the order to withdraw was given, Zhang Liao and Xu Huang quickly took the soldiers back. When they left, they did not forget to take a look at Hangu pass. It seems that Cao Cao had to spend a lot of effort to capture the Hangu pass. "Hooray!" Liu Pan and Wei Yan at the pass were relieved when they saw that Cao Jun had retreated from the front of the pass like a ebb tide. In fact, this attack and defense is also considered to be extremely dangerous. The big shield collision is also Liu Pan''s last card. If it doesn''t work, then there will be hand to hand combat. Liu Pan turned to Wei Yan and said, "Wen Chang! You stay here and count. I''ll go to the east to see how Zhongye and uncle are doing! " "Here it is Wei Yanyi hugged his fist and cheered. Liu Pan nodded and went to the East immediately. Although Cao Cao''s attack here was repulsed, Liu Pan was still thinking about Xia Houdun''s attack in the East. Although there are not as many people as Cao Cao, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Ma Chao are all peerless generals. I''m afraid only Chen Ren, Zhao Yun and Xu Chu can cope with them. Although wenpin and Chen Dao are good at martial arts, they are still a grade behind these people. Just walked to the east of the gate behind, heard the sky shaking cry to kill, it seems that here is still fighting. Liu Pan didn''t care that he had just experienced a fight. He immediately pulled up a big knife and rushed up. As soon as he got to the pass, he looked up and saw a Cao soldier raising his sword and cutting at a fallen garrison soldier. Without saying a word, Liu Pan rushed to the front of the Cao Army soldier, knocked the Cao soldier to the ground with a knife, turned his head to drink to the garrison soldier and asked, "how can you be killed here by the enemy? What about general Wen and General Chen? " The garrison soldier was stunned at first, and then found that it was commander Liu Pan who saved his life. He quickly replied, "general Wen and General Chen are killing the enemy in front of him. This boy was led here by a villain, but he didn''t expect that the boy''s skill was so good!" Speaking of this, the garrison soldiers can''t help but be a little scared, if there is no Liu Pan to help, just afraid of his small life here. Liu panping often talks and laughs with these ordinary soldiers, but he doesn''t blame the soldier. He just waves his hand and says, "go kill the enemy." Then he turned to the direction the soldiers pointed to. He also killed many Cao soldiers along the way. Finally, he saw Chen Zhi at the front of the pass. Liu Pan immediately called out, "Uncle Zhi! Uncle When Chen Dao heard someone calling himself, he cut down Cao''s soldiers in front of him. Looking back, he saw Liu Pan, and immediately asked, "general! How did you get here? Is the West lost? " Liu Pan quickly walked to Chen to his side and killed the enemy side by side. While waving a broadsword, he said: "no! Cao Cao in the West has retired. I''d like to see how you are doing here? " Chen Dao wiped off a Cao Jun''s neck with a knife. He said with a smile, "the general is very fast there! We are one step behind here Once again, houpan and Chen could not help but see that all of them had not moved. About 100000 people were shut up and shut down. Combined with the corpses, Xia Houdun probably mobilized about 200000 people, and these people and horses could not attack the pass. But what Liu Pan didn''t know was that wenpin and Chen Zhi were also very dangerous. Ma Chao seemed to have made some achievements when he attacked Cai City last time. This time, he actually climbed up the wall again. However, how can Hangu pass, with its high walls and thick walls, be comparable to that of Cai City. After climbing several times, he was attacked by Wen pin and Chen Dao. After being defeated in the last climbing, Ma Chao picked up a gun and threw it at the pass, hitting Wen pin''s shoulder socket. Now wenpin was helped down to rest, so Liu Pan only saw Chen Dao fighting at the gate. At this time, the sky was gradually getting dark. Maybe he saw that there was no hope of breaking through the pass, and XiahouDun also began to withdraw his troops. Those Cao soldiers who are closing or climbing on the ladder turn back and retreat as soon as they hear the sound of gold. They are pitiful for the Cao soldiers who are still fighting at the gate and can only wait for the defenders to clear them one by one.Looking at the slowly retreating Cao Jun, Liu Pan and Chen Dao both looked at each other and laughed at each other. Just in the west, although it was a beautiful defensive war, but still not as good as in this short half an hour of hand to hand combat. Yan Er is an ordinary soldier. Although his surname is Yan, he has nothing to do with the famous Yan Family in Brazil. Yan Er''s family all died in the Yellow turban rebellion in Jingzhou more than ten years ago. Yan Er was left alone, and there was nothing left to do. Yan Er simply joined the newly formed Dongwu army. Yan Er used to be a brave and fierce character in the countryside. First, he made a name in the local army and became a famous thorn in the army. Later, Yan Er''s officer couldn''t control Yan''er. He simply kicked Yan''er to Jingzhou, the strongest army in Jingzhou. When he first arrived in Xiangyang, Yan Er wanted to make a name in the army just like he had just joined the army. For Yan Er, a fool, the Jingzhou army is no different from the local army. However, Yan Er soon knew that he was wrong. This was the seventh recruitment of the Jingzhou Army Corps. On the first day of Yan Er''s arrival at the new barracks, he found that all the recruits had been assassins from various places, and some of them were no less than Yan Er''s. However, before these spikes make trouble by themselves, all of them, including Yan Er, have been tamed, and this man is just an ordinary small captain of the Jingzhou army. From this day on, Yan Er really learned how to be a soldier. In a flash, four years later, Yan Er became a qualified soldier of Jingzhou Legion from a new recruit. According to Yan Er''s achievements in recent years, the team leader above him said that after the battle in Hangu pass, Yan Er would be promoted to the rank of team leader. However, the battle mentioned by the team leader was not so easy to pass. Yan Eryi immediately understood that all the soldiers outside the Hangu pass were Cao''s soldiers. Yan Er couldn''t help but spit out his tongue. Sure enough, this battle has been fought for a full month! Yan Er was assigned to the army''s generals Wen and Chen. In nearly a month, Cao''s army attacked him more than ten times. Fortunately, their Dongwu army was not weak and defeated Cao''s army again and again. However, the Jingzhou army also lost a lot. Yan Er spent four years in the army, and almost all the people he knew died at the pass. Several times, Yan Er himself almost lost his life. At last, Yan Er was lucky, and every time he got lucky. It has been three hours since the last attack of Cao''s army. According to Cao''s habit, the next wave of attack is about to arrive. At the same time, he murmured at the captain''s deceiving feelings, while carefully wiping his long gun, which was his life-saving treasure! Can''t but cherish! On the first day of joining the army, the book recorder asked himself what kind of weapon he was using. Yan Er, however, did not say a word, but reported his long gun! Why? Which general is the best in the world? Dragon general! What weapons will the Dragon use? Long guns, of course! When Yan Er was a child, he often listened to pojiaobo at the end of the street to tell stories. Whenever he talked about Chen, the Dragon general, fighting against Lu Bu, the God of war in Bingzhou, Yan Er was extremely excited. Therefore, Yan Er has long regarded dragon generals as their idols. Therefore, with a long gun, Yan Er can feel more or less like a dragon general. Speaking of it, Yan Er joined the army because of his life. In fact, he had a little dream that he wanted to be a soldier in the Dragon general''s camp. However, as time went on, Yan Er realized that his skills were very poor. Even though he entered the Jingzhou army, he was still struggling, not to mention the strongest dragon general camp in Jiangdong new army. "Second brother!" When Yan Er carefully wiped the tip of the gun, a small figure climbed over from the other side of the dead. But it was little Cui Zi who was saved by Yan Er in the battle a few days ago. From then on, Xiao Cui Zi recognized Yan Er as his boss and often ran to Yan Er to hang out and chat. Chapter 321 Yan Er frowned and said, "little Cui Zi, Cao Jun is about to fight. Why don''t you take time to rest?" Although he said so, Yan Er still pulled Xiao Cui Zi and pulled him from the other end of the dead. These dead people''s heaps are usually cleared once a day, and they are only to be cleaned up at night. Although there is still some free time during the day, we should seize the time to rest. Where can we take care of these dead people! What''s more, the smell of blood at this pass has long since disappeared, and the soldiers are used to it. It is not clear that these dead people have nothing to do with the soldiers. Sometimes, soldiers can also take these dead bodies and hit people with stones. "Second brother! How long do you think we''re going to fight here? " Little Cui Ziwei asked. Yan Er looked at little Cui Zi faintly and said, "this kind of thing is under the control of the people above. We just have to fight and kill the enemy!" "Ha ha! What the second elder brother said is reasonable! " Xiao Cui Zi laughs. She is an authentic native of Xiangyang. Her parents are in the hall. Totally different from Yan Er, it''s not an army that you just throw in when you can''t live. Xiao Cui Zi''s family had a little relationship with the Kuai family in Xiangyang. Although he was not implicated in this, he was also demoted as a pariah by the government. Xiao Chui is a soldier in order to get some military skills, and he will change his registered residence to civilian. After stopping for a while, little Cui Zi couldn''t help but say to Yan Er: "second brother! When my mother came to see me last time, she said that she had told me a room wife, waiting for me to retire, and changed her household registration, so that she could marry someone else. "Well!" Yan Er is still indifferent, daughter-in-law? Considering that he has been in the army for so many years, Yan Er would have applied for retirement if he had not been promoted to a small team leader. Thinking of the GouLan in Xiangyang a few months ago, Yan Er couldn''t help but feel a burst of heat and dryness under her. But Yan Er has nothing to be sorry about, man! It''s not normal to think about women! Yan Er also stopped his work and leaned back on his head. He closed his eyes and recalled the last time he went to gou LAN. It was better than nothing. "Second brother!" Seeing that Yan Er didn''t speak, Xiao Cui Zi said: "I heard that the eastern side is easier than our side! Do you think if there is something wrong with us, will someone come to help us? " Yan Er was interrupted by Xiao Cui Zi''s recollection. He gave him a bad look and murmured: "who knows! Both sides can''t be lost. If one side fails, it means that the whole Hangu pass has been lost! " In fact, Yan Er knew that it was more difficult to fight in the east than here. Last time Yan Er helped deliver a message, he saw with his own eyes that the Cao army in the east also had that kind of huge stone throwing cart, which cracked the wall in the East. Cao Cao also had a very special army. The arrow shot far away! But obviously, Cao Cao didn''t want to go all out, so that the eastern city wall could carry it. But Yan Er didn''t want to frighten Cui Zi, so he didn''t tell the truth. What else did Xiao Cui Zi want to say, but was interrupted by a loud noise, but the war drum outside the pass rang again. Yan Er quickly winked at Xiao Cui Zi and asked him to return to his post. And around those who had been lying on the ground rest of the garrison soldiers have also stood up, picked up the weapons in hand, ready to meet the next wave of Cao''s attack. After Yan Er sent Xiao Cui Zi away, he stood up with his spear in his hand and looked out of the pass. I saw that outside the pass, a group of Cao troops began to rush towards this side crazily. I don''t know why. Yan Er suddenly feels that the Cao army''s attack is not the same as before, but he can''t explain why. "All ready! Catapults and catapults! Archer ready! The swordsman and the gunner are back A violent drink came from behind. Yan Er turned his head and saw that it was general Wen and General Chen who were in charge of the Western pass. General Wen seems to have been injured before, and a white cloth can be seen in the armor of his shoulder. Following general Wen''s instructions, Yan Er, holding his spear, retreated with the team and gave the pass to the catapult, the catapult and the archer. Yan Er, sitting in the crowd, closed his eyes slightly and grasped every moment to nourish his spirit. After these days of fighting, Yan Er has been able to determine that although the catapults, catapults and archers can cause certain damage to the Cao army, there is absolutely no way to prevent the Cao army from climbing to the pass. In the end, they must rely on these long spearmen and the swordsmen on the side. Sure enough, less than an hour later, general Wen began to give orders: "take away the catapults and catapults! Archers continue to attack! The hatcher and the gunner are always ready Yan Er immediately opened his eyes and walked to the pass with his comrades in arms. In front of them, the archer was still making the final effort. But from the angle of their bows and arrows, we can see that Cao''s army has already attacked the gate, and I''m afraid someone will climb up the wall at any time. Yan Er holds the spear in the handshake tightly. Although he has experienced this situation dozens of times in this month, he still feels a little nervous. Every time, it means that Yan Er has come to the gate of the ghost gate. At any time, it is possible to head into the gate of the ghost gate. People are always afraid of death, and Yan Er is no exception. This kind of stimulation between life and death can''t be used to after much experience. At least Yan Er can''t get used to it."Withdraw!" This time, general Wen had only one word to drink, but he was so nervous that his palms were sweating. The archers quickly withdrew behind Yan Er, and Yan Er and his comrades in arms also took several steps forward. Yan Er is staring at the head of the city. As soon as Cao''s soldiers emerge, it means that his battle begins. Before half a column of incense, a head with a helmet began to protrude from Yan Er''s face. Yan Er was totally subconscious. Without saying a word, he stabbed his gun in front of him, hitting the other side''s forehead and stabbing a blood hole in his forehead. "Ah!" The other side uttered a scream and fell back directly. And the left and right sides also continue to send out the same sad cry, the fight officially began! Of course, it was not all one-sided massacre. Many Cao soldiers rushed to the pass, but after all, they were pushed down, or were directly chopped to the ground and chopped into meat paste. Yan Er is not like his comrades in arms. He tries to shoot an enemy with one shot and keeps his physical strength. Who knows how long this battle will last. However, the fact has proved that Yan Er''s choice is very correct. After more than three hours of siege, the sky has begun to darken, but Cao''s soldiers did not retreat as before, instead, they attacked more and more fiercely. Today, the second-class Yan garrison soldiers have been forced back for several steps, and there is no way to stop Cao''s soldiers climbing up the gate along the ladder. Only the archers behind him have been shooting at the rear of Cao''s army and making the final effort. Yan Er''s hands are numb now. He is doing the stabbing action mechanically. He doesn''t know how many enemy soldiers he killed this time, ten? Or 20? Anyway, in this month, Yan Er''s spear has been stained with more than 1000 people''s blood. However, Yan Er''s heart does not have time to care about these things. He just kills the enemy with his head closed. Because he knew that, in the battlefield, he would only get closer and closer to the ghost gate. Yan Er does not dare to think, which does not mean that his superiors, Wen pin and Chen Dao, do not think about it. At this time, they are killing the enemy back to back. Wen pin tried to chop down an enemy soldier who was going to attack him. He slightly turned his head and said to Chen Dao behind him, "Shuzhi! It''s not right! Why hasn''t Cao''s army ended up in gold? " As soon as the words fell, he raised his hand and cut the enemy soldiers on the other side into two pieces. At this time, Chen also changed a long gun in his hand, and shot out one shot at the enemy in front of him. Each shot left a transparent hole in the enemy''s body. "I don''t know," he said without looking back! But I reckon that this summer Houghton would like to take our pass down in one breath! Drink "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After hearing Chen''s conjecture, wenpin looks up at the sky and laughs, "want to take it all at once? I do, but I don''t want the big knife in my hand! I''m going to see him today. Why does XiahouDun take down Hangu pass in one breath! " With that, wenpin rushed to the front of the city and kicked them down one by one. Chen Dao just wanted to stop Wen pin from being too impulsive, but he suddenly felt a slight tremor under his feet. He immediately looked at the west side anxiously while fighting. It seemed that Cao Cao in the West also began to attack. As time went by, the Cao army''s attacks became more and more fierce. The garrison in the pass was constantly sent to the pass, and the Cao army who rushed to the pass rushed to kill them, filling up the whole pass. Many corpses have been thrown down from the gate, but the corpses on the gate are still paved with a thick layer, and the high place is even parallel to the city head. "Zhiniang thief!" Chen Dao made a few cursing remarks. Now it''s dark. If it wasn''t for the torch on the top of the city and the moonlight tonight, I''m afraid that several garrison soldiers would be injured by Chen Dao''s gun by mistake, "it''s said that XiahouDun is also a general with generals! How could you make such a stupid thing as attacking the city all night? " Chen should be happy that the other side''s strategy had made mistakes. However, Cao''s army attacked the city all night, so that the garrison soldiers could not rest, which was also very unfavorable for the garrison. Chapter 322 In a flash, more than four hours passed. It was a whole night of fighting at the pass. Not only was the garrison tired, but also the Cao soldiers who attacked the city were obviously tired. Cao''s soldiers can be said to have occupied the whole pass, but Wen pin and Chen Zhi still took the garrison soldiers to firmly guard the door. Cao Jun still needs to climb up the pass if he wants to enter the pass. Obviously, Wen pin and Chen Dao also know that the closing door behind them is the last line of defense. If the door is opened, it means that Hangu pass has been broken. Therefore, Wen pin and Chen Dao are carrying the garrison to the defense line, which means they are still keeping their mouths shut. The weapons of many garrison soldiers have been cut to pieces, but they are still cutting towards the vital parts of the enemy''s body. Some weapons can''t support it. Then those soldiers simply fight with their fists, grasp them with their hands, and even bite them with their teeth. In a word, they fight with each other in every possible way. At this time, at the other end, Wei Yanzheng and his soldiers were also stepping back step by step. It seems that they will soon follow the example of Wen pin and Chen Di. "Damn it! I''ll fight with you Wen pin gnaws his teeth and plays with the big knife that has been missing. He kills Cao Jun in front of him. "Zhongye! Don''t be impulsive Chen Zhi wanted to stop wenpin, but there were many Cao soldiers in front of him. He was not allowed to leave to hold wenpin. He could only watch wenpin rush into Cao''s soldiers and disappear in a blink of an eye. "Little Cui Zi!" A violent drink sounded from the other side. Chen Dao turned his head and saw that it was a Spearman holding a sword and axe in his arms. He was waving a long spear at the surrounding Cao Jun, and kept shouting at the swordsman. And the axe maker, from his chest to his abdomen, was opened a big hole. He knew that he had been seen by the enemy. Even his intestines were exposed, and he could not live. Chen Dao shook his head. Chen Dao did not know how many times he had seen such a scene in the past month. Each time meant that someone had died in the Jingzhou army. There will always be people dying in the battlefield. The swordsman named Xiao Cui Zi is not the first one, nor will he be the last one. Chen has been somewhat indifferent to this kind of scene. With fewer and fewer soldiers around him, Chen Zhi also began to gasp for breath, while cutting down the enemy, while checking whether there was a sign of wenpin in front of him, but he always got nothing. At this time, Chen had more than one wound on his body. He was shot in the leg and twice in the back. However, he was numb because of the intense pain. Chen Dao glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw a garrison soldier beside him tripping over. In front of him were four or five Cao soldiers. Chen Zhi didn''t even think about it. He just swept the Cao soldiers down. He turned his head and saw that it was the long shot shooter who just screamed with a knife and axe. As Chen continued to kill the enemy, he drank and asked, "how about it? Can you still get up? " The long gunner was stunned for a moment, then grabbed the spear and took over the Cao soldiers Chen Dao was dealing with. Chen Zhi nodded and gave the Cao soldiers to the long gunner. He went to support others. With Chen''s skill, it is not a problem to deal with dozens of Cao''s soldiers at the same time, but other garrison soldiers can''t do it. Therefore, while killing the enemy, Chen Zhi also has to take into account these garrison soldiers around him. With more strength, he can delay a little more time. "General Chen! Look! Is that general Wen? " Chen to the side of a knife suddenly to Chen to call, and also took time to point to Chen to the right front. Chen Dao, taking advantage of the gap between the enemy forces in front of him, looked up and saw that it was Wen pin who was trapped on the women''s wall? However, at this time, the status of wenpin is not much better than Chen. The left arm was covered with bloodstains and drooped feebly, apparently seriously injured. I don''t know where the helmet is flying, and the forehead is covered with blood. His armor was also soaked in blood. From a distance, Wen pin looked like a bloody man. "Zhongye!" At the sight of Wen pin''s appearance, how could Chen Zhi not be worried and could not take care of his physical strength any more, his spear immediately flew up and rushed towards the place where Wen pin was. In the twinkling of an eye, Wen pin got another knife, which was cut down by Cao soldiers later on. However, Wen pin seemed to be in no trouble. He turned around and chopped off the head of the Cao soldier who had sneaked into him. But because of his armor, Cao soldiers knew he was a general at a glance. It was a great credit to kill an enemy general! Although Wen pin is very brave now, his injuries can be seen clearly. They all want to take advantage of this time to kill wenpin and take this great credit in his own hands. Therefore, those Cao soldiers around wenpin still rushed to wenpin, just to kill him. At this time, Wei Yan on the other side obviously saw the dilemma of Wen pin, and he also came quickly. What Wei Yan held in his hand was a long knife, which was more lethal when waved. Moreover, his martial arts skills are far ahead of Chen Zhi, so the speed of rushing to wenpin is much faster than that of Chen Zhi. However, he has no choice but to rush from Xiguan to Dongguan. Wei Yan and wenpin are too far away. "Ah!" Wen pin was hit by a knife again, but this time he didn''t hold back and screamed. The knife hit Wen pin''s thigh, and immediately Wen pin knelt on his knees in pain. As soon as he knelt down, he revealed the old man''s flaw. How could those Cao soldiers let go of this flaw? They all held high their swords and spears and fell towards Wen pin''s back."Zhongye! Be careful Chen Dao and Wei Yan watched Cao''s soldiers'' weapons cut at Wen pin, but they could only make a sound reminder. But where can the present wenpin be able to resist? Those big knives and spears were inserted into the back of wenpin without any hindrance, and forced wenpin to the ground. "Zhongye!" As soon as Chen Dao and Wei Yan saw that Wen pin had been cut to the ground, their eyes turned red and their weapons were flying faster and more powerful, "I''ll fight with you!" I don''t know if it was because of the voices of Chen Dao and Wei Yan that Wen pin, who had been chopped down on the ground, burst into a big drink and stood up with the knives and guns on his back. With a wave of the sword in his hand, all the Cao soldiers around him were cut into two sections. Looking at Wen pin''s face, his eyes were red and his face was ferocious. In addition, his face was covered with blood. Cao soldiers who wanted to continue to kill him were stunned. Wen pin glared at his red eyes and swept around Cao Jun, and suddenly he called out: "long live Dongwu!" Chen Dao and Wei Yan''s eyes are also a little hot. They have been through the battle for a long time. Of course, they know that Wen pin is just a reflection before he dies. However, after hearing Wen pin''s hoarse but passionate cry, Chen Zhi and Wei Yan can''t help but shout: "long live Dongwu! Long live Dongwu! Long live Dongwu At first, only Chen Zhi and Wei Yan yelled, and then the garrison soldiers around them began to shout. Finally, the whole Hangu pass was filled with the same cry: "long live Dongwu!" In this shout, Wen pin with a smile, as if listening to the very beautiful music very carefully. In the eyes of all the people around him, Wen pin slowly closed his eyes, slowly fell to the front, and directly fell down the female wall. Seeing this scene, Chen Dao and Wei Yan were already full of tears and cried out: "brothers! Kill these son of bitches out of here! Kill "Kill!" Wen pin''s death greatly stimulated the already demoralized garrison in Hangu pass. Under the leadership of Chen Zhi and Wei Yan, the garrison, who had been killed and retreated, broke out an unexpected attack force, killing Cao''s soldiers several times. Those Cao soldiers who had just crawled in did not know what had happened. They still rushed to the inner part of the pass. As a result, the Cao army in the pass and the Cao army who had just entered the pass were in a mess. This exposed the weakness of Cao''s army, that is, the generals were all outside the pass. They didn''t know that such a sudden change had taken place inside the pass, and no proper organization was given. However, after all, Cao''s army still had an advantage in numbers, and the morale of the garrison was only due to the temporary effect of the death of Wen pin. For a long time, Cao soldiers slowly sober up, and began to suppress the garrison back. In terms of military strength, it must be Cao Cao''s army in the west, so it brings more pressure than Xia Houdun''s army. Wei Yan has already been suppressed to the East Gate with his soldiers. The soldiers of Cao army who just crawled in also rushed to open the door in the East, and the Hangu pass, which had been guarding for a month, was finally broken. At this time, Chen Dao and Wei Yan were standing on the wall where Wen pin had just died, and they were fighting back to back the Cao soldiers who had killed them. Chen Dao did not ask Wei Yan about Liu Pan''s whereabouts, because he knew that if Liu Pan was alive, Wei Yan would never leave him alone. Wei Yan looked at the murderous Cao soldiers in front of him. He slashed and turned them over. He said with a bitter smile at Chen Dao behind him: "it seems that we still lost this time." "If you lose, you lose!" Chen did not return to the end. He stabbed Cao''s soldiers one by one with one shot. "My husband fought on the battlefield, and before he died, he was able to fight like this. It''s better than anything else!" "Well said!" Wei Yan also burst into laughter. He seemed to have more strength in his hands, and cut a Cao soldier into two sections. "Ah! It''s morning! " Chen Dao suddenly said that Wei Yan also felt a glimmer of light from behind, but it turned out to be the rising sun. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" With the sun rising slowly, from the east of the pass, suddenly sounded a burst of thunderous drums. Chapter 323 Wei Yan frowned at the sound of the war drum. Not only Wei Yan, but Chen Dao behind Wei Yan, the defenders and Cao troops fighting in Hangu pass stopped involuntarily and looked to the east of the drum. Is that not the Cao army led by XiahouDun to the east of Hanguguan? How could Xia Houdun start to beat the drum again? Before people could figure out what to think of, a series of thunderous shouts of killing suddenly rang out. The soldiers of the two armies who had been fighting in the pass for a night also heard the cold sweat on their bodies. Everyone had the same question in their heads, which was what happened in the East. However, although the people in the pass did not know, but Cao Jun at the East Gate seemed to see something terrible, and began to run crazily along the pass to the outside of the pass. They have awakened all the people in the pass by this run. Yes! It''s still fighting here! Immediately, the garrison and Cao''s army began to fight together again. Wei Yan said to Chen Dao, "Uncle Zhi! Give it to me here! You go and see what''s going on? Is it not that XiahouDun is playing some sinister trick again Chen Zhi nodded and snorted, "be careful!" It is toward Cao Jun in front of a big drink, rushed up. Chen Dao also brought several ten Cao soldiers to catch up with him. Compared with the dense fighting among the people inside the pass, the gate in the East became much more open. While dealing with Cao''s soldiers behind him, Chen went backward to the pass, and fought and retreated. Only when his heel hit the wall, did he know that he had retreated to the head of the city. Chen just wanted to fight back, but found that the Cao soldiers in front of him were all looking at his back. Where could Chen let go of such a good opportunity? A sweeping sweep would sweep these still dazed Cao soldiers into two pieces. Chen Dao also wanted to know what happened outside the pass. He turned his head and looked. But when he saw the scene outside the pass, he was stunned. Outside the pass, there was originally a dense black armored Cao army, but to the south of the Cao army, there was a large green sea, which was a green armored army with at least 500000. However, the Cao troops of black armour are all moving towards the army array one after another. Obviously, this green armour army is not a friend of Cao''s army. Looking from afar, Chen Zhi held up a green flag at the front of the green armored army, on which were written four large black characters. "Jiangdong new army"! "Jiangdong new army?" When he saw these four words, Chen Zhi was also stunned, but he soon recovered. Chen felt his eyes were hot and his throat was itchy. At that time, Chen Dao turned and ran to the other side of the pass and yelled: "brothers! Reinforcements are coming! Reinforcements are coming! Our reinforcements are coming! " It''s no wonder that Chen Zhi was so excited that he thought Hangu pass was doomed to be lost, but he didn''t expect that at the most critical moment, reinforcements arrived, and Chen Zhi turned around the ghost gate and came back again. All the people who heard the news were stunned, but then the garrison soldiers cheered. Wei Yan, who had no strength, cut down the Cao soldiers who were still in a daze in front of him, and called out to the garrison soldiers in the pass: "brothers! The new army is coming! We can''t let the new army look down on our Jingzhou army! We''re going to drive out these son of a bitch Cao Jun! " "Get out! Kill Hearing Wei Yan''s words, all the soldiers in the garrison were shocked. The soldiers who had been exhausted seemed to have been injected with vitality. They rushed and killed the Cao army in the opposite direction crazily. All of a sudden, they beat those Cao troops with no strength to fight back! At this time, the door in the West has been opened. Cao Jun, who had rushed in to take advantage of the enemy, was attacked by an unprecedented counterattack and was immediately beaten up. The green armour army outside the pass, needless to say, was the new Jiangdong army led by Chen Ren, the governor of Dongwu. At this time, Chen Ren was riding his old man, Wu Yun, on the snow, standing in front of the army. Chen Ren, who is nearly 40 years old, has become more and more mature on his face. The original two moustaches have now developed into a goatee, which makes him look more stable. However, his eyes still show cunning eyes from time to time. Originally, because all the cities along the way were occupied by XiahouDun, it would take at least ten days for the new Jiangdong army to reach Hanguguan. However, Chen Ren also knew that Hangu pass could be conquered by Cao army at any time. When he passed through Yuzhou, whenever he met the city occupied by Cao Jun, he left the ten thousand dragon general camp and left directly to keep the ten thousand dragon general camp at the gate of the city. While passing by Runan City, Chen Ren simply left behind 30000 dragon generals and 50000 siege camps, leaving Cheng Zi, the leader of the siege camp, to stay here. Other cities can stay there, but Runan must seize it. In this way, Chen Ren left all the Dragon generals'' camps outside the cities of Yuzhou. However, he rushed to Hangu pass with thunderstorms, while Wenbo and the rest of the new army continued to march towards Hangu pass. Only in this way did Chen Ren arrive at Hangu pass more than ten days ahead of schedule, but he arrived at Hangu pass just at the critical moment. At last, Xia Hou Dun was not stupid. As soon as he saw the reinforcements coming, he immediately ordered to take back the Cao troops who had attacked Hangu pass. However, it was not in the way of Mingjin, which would greatly reduce the morale of the Cao troops who had already attacked. XiahouDun had been able to be sure that the Western pass should have been broken, and what he had to do on his side was to use the army in hand to hold down the support Army as much as possible, and the soldiers who had already attacked the pass would not be recalled, nor would they be short of tens of thousands of people.But who was Chen Ren? Where did he not know what Xiaojiu XiahouDun was fighting? He immediately gave an order: "Duan Yu! You immediately take 50000 thunderstorms to rescue Hangu pass! Give it to me here! " After so many years of thunderstorm riding, there have been more than 15 people. After removing 50000, Chen Ren still has 100000 thunderstorm riders. "Here it is As long as Duan Yu has never been instructed by Duan Ren, he doesn''t have to ask Chen to do anything reasonable. Immediately, he waved his hand to the thunderstorm behind him and said, "a battalion! Three battalions! Seven battalions! Nine camps! Ten battalions! Come with me The number of soldiers in the first battalion of the new Jiangdong army is 10000, which is convenient for command. When hearing Duan Yu''s cry, even if 50000 people follow Duan Yu to Hangu pass. Where could Xia Houdun let Duan Yu go like this to destroy his good deeds that he had been working hard for more than a month, and immediately ordered him to drink: "Yunchang! Yide! Meng Qi! Stop them! Come on Unfortunately, Xia Houdun''s reaction was not as fast as Chen Ren. Just as Duan Yu started, Chen Ren had already taken a hundred thousand troops directly between Cao''s army and Duan Yu''s thunderstorms. Chen Ren, smiling before the battle, said to Cao Jun, who was just about to start to block him: "brother yuanrang! Old friend Chen Ren is here! Why don''t we meet? " After becoming famous in the first World War under Sishui pass, Cao Cao also took Xia Houdun and others to find Chen Ren for many times. Naturally, his intention was to dig Sun Jian''s corner, so Chen Ren''s old friend was not wrong. Chen Ren''s voice did not decrease as he grew older. Chen Ren''s voice echoed incessantly in the noisy battlefield, but the word "Chen Ren" was clearly heard by all. Suddenly the whole battlefield is silent, Chen Ren? Is Chen Ren here? Chen Ren, the first general in the world? All the Cao soldiers were staring at the middle-aged general with a lazy face. How could such a thin guy like a bamboo pole be the first general in the world? In the army, shaking at the proud figure in the distance, the generals have different looks. Ma Chao has a crazy face. He has long wanted to meet the world''s first general for a while. He would like to rush forward now. Zhang Ying, Gao Lan and Xu Rong frowned. They were not as enthusiastic as Ma Chao. They had almost won the first battle, but suddenly a Chen Ren came out. Who knows if there will be any change because of Chen Ren. However, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, who really had some friendship with Chen Ren, were all looking at Chen Ren with war intention. At Sishui pass, they had already known that Chen Ren''s martial arts were above themselves, but they did not know what would happen now. Among the seven generals in the army, Xia Houdun, as the commander-in-chief, showed a trace of pain and regret. He was regretting why he did not send more garrison in Yuzhou. Although he could not completely block Chen Ren, he could at least delay it. However, at such an important time, he let Chen Ren arrive. If Chen Ren came half an hour later, Xia Houdun would have the confidence to win Hangu pass! It''s too late to regret it any more. A trace of determination flashed in Xia Houdun''s eyes. Although after more than a month''s attack, Cao''s army had lost a lot, but there were still nearly 300000 troops. At present, Chen Ren had only 100000 people. As long as he could defeat Chen Ren, the result would be the same! Having figured this out, XiahouDun immediately said, "go up! Ten thousand Liang reward for catching Chen Ren alive! Seal off the inner Marquis Of course, the meaning of Xia Houdun''s saying this was obvious. He didn''t believe that Ma Chao and others would be Chen Ren''s opponents, but he wanted to use the sea of people tactics to kill Chen Ren alive. The general''s words, however, were not satisfied with the general''s face! Houmou in Guannei will not want it. The ten thousand taels of gold must be decided! " After that, he put up his gun and killed Chen renchong. "Chen Ren! This is Ma Chao in Xiliang! Today I''m here to take your head! " Ma Chao rushed out of Cao''s army in one breath and yelled at Chen Ren. Chapter 324 Chen Yiyi looks at a general who has rushed out of the military array opposite him, but he is silver armored and white horse. He is somewhat similar to Zhao Yun, the Third Elder martial brother. However, he is much more powerful than Zhao Yun. Xiliang horse Mengqi! Chen Ren narrowed his eyes. The other four generals of Wuhu in history have seen Chen Ren for a long time, and this is the only one left. At that time, Chen Ren also had a strong sense of war, and wanted to meet for a while. Cao Cao praised him as a powerful general comparable to Lv Bu in history. Immediately, with his legs clamped, he drove the dark clouds to step on the snow, holding a dazzling gun, and rushed towards Ma Chao opposite. Chen Ren is a black horse, while Ma Chao is a silver horse. The black and white horses are against each other from both sides. Both of them are good horses. Although Ma Chao''s mount is not as good as Chen Ren''s, it is also a good horse. Soon, two people two riding will hit together, in the moment of two people hit together, two people in the hands of long guns in the air cross attack. "Dang --!" After a loud noise, the two men met and then left and right separated. Chen Ran to the front of the Cao army. After sweeping the Cao soldiers with a cold eye, he turned his horse. At this time, those Cao soldiers realized that Chen Ren, who was thin and frail in their eyes, had such a murderous spirit, which scared all the Cao soldiers out of a cold sweat. But Ma Chao on the other side was not so good. Holding the spear in both hands, he could not help shaking. Obviously, he was shocked by the huge force. However, he did not have the courage of Chen Ren to rush to the enemy''s army and turn around to look at Chen Ren. Chen Ren''s face was full of disappointment. Ma Chao''s strength was almost the same as that of Lv Bu under Sishui pass. You know, twenty years ago, Chen Ren was able to beat Lv Bu with one shot, not to mention now. Maybe it was Chen Ren''s scornful look that made Ma Chao feel more ashamed and indignant. He saw Ma Chao''s legs clamped, and he raised his gun to kill Chen Ren again. However, Chen Ren, who has already known the level of Ma Chao, has lost his interest in competing with Ma Chao. He doesn''t accelerate at all. He just drives his horse slowly forward, waiting for Ma Chao to kill him. This appearance of Chen Ren makes Ma Chao more and more angry. When he rushes to Chen Ren, his spear stabs at Chen Ren''s face. However, Chen Ren just threw Ma Chao''s gun away. Ma Chao''s whole body was exposed in front of Chen Ren with his long gun fired. Suddenly, he called in his heart to suffer. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Chen Ren coming. Ma Chao looked up at him with any face of contempt and said, "it''s a pity! If you had been able to fight me more than 20 years ago When Ma Chao heard that, it was even more humiliating. What Chen Ren did was a kind of humiliation. Ma Chao had never been humiliated in this way since he was young. After a big drink, he danced his long gun and attacked Chen Ren. However, Chen Ren seems to have no desire to attack at all. He just uses one hand to block Ma Chao''s attack, which is very casual. "No way!" Zhang Fei in Cao''s camp frowned and said, "Meng Qi is definitely not Chen Ren''s opponent, second brother! Let''s go Zhang Fei is a straightforward man. He knows that even if he goes up, he is not Chen Ren''s opponent, so he calls Guan Yu on the side. Guan Yu also frowned. With his eyesight, he could see that Chen Ren''s martial arts were much higher than those under Sishui pass. He was definitely not Chen Ren''s opponent. But to him and others to attack Chen Ren, how can the arrogant Guan Yu do it. Xia Houdun was already in a difficult position at this time. If Ma Chao was replaced and a large army was sent to besiege Chen Ren, it would not only hurt Ma Chao''s self-esteem, but also hit the morale of Cao''s army, which might be defeated by the opponent''s 100000 cavalry. As soon as he saw Guan Yu, he knew what Guan Yu was thinking. He immediately advised him, "Yunchang! It''s important! If we lose the battle, I''m afraid we will be in vain for more than a month of hard work! " Having said that, XiahouDun made a deep obeisance to Guan Yu. Seeing Xia Houdun as the commander-in-chief, Guan Yu turned to Zhang Fei and said, "third brother! Let''s go Zhang Fei was stunned, but immediately followed up with his eight Zhang snake spear. Xia Hou Dun straightened up, but with a long sigh of relief, he turned to Zhang Ying, Gao Lan and Xu Rong behind him and said, "let''s go up and grab the battle for them." Zhang Ying looked at Xia Hou Dun in some surprise and asked, "governor! Do you think that with Yunchang, Yide and Mengqi, they are still not Chen Ren''s opponents? " This Xia Houdun''s tone really meant to be ready to fight, which surprised the other three. Xia Hou Dun replied with a wry smile: "I don''t know, but Chen Ren''s martial arts are unfathomable. It''s better to be careful. I wish all this was just too much to worry about Having said that, he rode on his horse and drove forward, while Zhang Ying and others were staring at each other. Chen Chao was shocked and angry by Ma Chao. At this time, from the direction of Cao Jun, there was a burst of drinking: "Chen Ren! Eat me a spear Chen Ren turns his head and sees that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are killing each other. Zhang Fei takes Guan Yu''s lead and kills him with Zhangba snake spear. Chen Ren can''t help laughing, a shot forced back Ma Chao, but blocked Zhang Fei''s shot. However, Zhang Fei''s snake spear was blocked away by Chen Ren''s dazzling flower gun."Ha ha! Brother Yide! I haven''t seen you for 20 years, so I greet my old friends? You know, I didn''t give you less wine in those days Chen Ren said with a smile, but he held it tightly. The brute force of Zhang Fei was no less than that of Lv Bu. was mentioned by Chen Ren, but Zhang Fei was very old. Fortunately, his face was too dark to see. At this time, Guan Yu also caught up, cold face, but refused to move first. Chen Ren, however, seemed to meet his old friends. He held the flashgun upside down in one hand, and waved his other hand towards Guan Yu. He said with a smile: "brother Guan ER! Long time no see! " This sentence, Guan Yu''s face is more and more gloomy. Ma Chao also asked Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, "Yun Chang! Yide! This is my fight! Why do you want to intervene? " Zhang Fei said in a deep voice, "Meng Qi! Business matters! " Although Zhang Fei was rude, it was because of his carelessness that all the generals in Cao''s army had a good relationship with him. On the contrary, Guan Yu was often arrogant and easily offended. Although people admired his martial arts, few of them had a good relationship with him except Zhang Liao. Being said by Zhang Fei, Ma Chao finally calmed down and looked at Chen Ren coldly. Guan Yuban said with a face, "Chen Ren! Now that the two armies are fighting, no wonder we don''t follow the rules! Look at the knife Although Guan Yu said that he didn''t follow the rules, he still had to drink a lot before he took out the knife, indicating that he was not a sneak attack. Chen Ren didn''t say much. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s strength was much higher than that of Ma Chao. Their joint efforts were enough to make Chen Ren respond spiritually. He held Guan Yu''s green dragon sword up and forced it back. At this time, Zhang Fei also drank violently. Zhangba snake spear stabbed Chen Ren''s chest directly. Zhang Fei''s Zhangba snake spear is a very special weapon. The spear itself is famous for its long length. However, Zhang Fei''s Zhangba snake spear is much longer than ordinary spears. Especially, the head of the spear shows a curved snake letter shape, so it is called snake spear. This weapon is not only heavy, but also long. Only Zhang Fei''s brute force can be used so flexibly. If you want to be someone else, you can''t use it as easily as Zhang Fei. The snake spear adds a lot of weight to Zhang Fei''s strength. Looking at Zhang Fei''s stab, Chen Ren quickly waved his dazzling spear to block Zhang Fei''s snake spear. Fortunately, Chen Ren''s dazzling spear was not short, otherwise it would be difficult to block the snake spear so easily. A snake spear that lives in Zhang Fei, Chen Ren immediately uses his cleverness to push the snake spear with one hand and circle in the air. Chen Ren also used this move to Lv Bu at Sishui pass. Zhang Fei had seen this move at that time and was still commenting on how stupid Lv Bu was. However, when this move was applied to himself, Zhang Fei realized how powerful this move was. With the continuous expansion of the circle, Zhang Fei felt that the rotation force from the snake spear was also increasing. If it wasn''t for his own brute force, I''m afraid the snake spear would have been gone. Fortunately, Zhang Fei is not fighting Chen Ren alone this time, and there is a Guan Yu standing beside him! Seeing Zhang Fei trapped, Guan Yu quickly raised the green dragon sword and chopped Chen Ren. Chen Ren''s mouth was slightly tilted, but he changed his hand and continued to hold the dazzling spear around the snake spear. His legs were clamped. On the contrary, he drove the dark cloud to step forward a few steps. With one hand, he just avoided the blade of the green dragon knife, and with the wrist guard against the blade of the green dragon knife. "Come on Aside from the gun, Chen Chao''s face finally rang out, but Chen Chao suddenly thought of it. However, Ma Chao aimed at Chen Ren''s wrist rather than the key to Chen Ren''s body. Obviously, he didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, but asked Chen Ren to release Zhang Fei''s snake spear. Now Chen Ren''s other hand is holding Guan Yu''s green dragon sword, and his back is facing Ma Chao. To deal with this gun, he has to draw out a dazzling gun. Chen Ren pushes the snake spear to the outside, but he throws Zhang Fei''s snake spear to Ma Chao. With another hand, he pushes Guan Yu''s green dragon sword back. Chapter 325 Zhang Fei''s snake spear involuntarily bounced to Ma Chao, who came to rescue him. Fortunately, Ma Chao responded quickly. He forcefully took back the gun that was supposed to stab Chen Ren and blocked Zhang Fei''s snake spear back. Chen Ren, however, took a step backward in the dark clouds and snow. Looking at Guan, Zhang and MA in front of him, he burst out laughing: "good! Good! Happy! Happy! Only in this way can we have a good time! Come on After that, he saw Chen Ren stabbing the three people in the opposite direction with his flashgun in his hand. All of a sudden, there was no place to dodge. All of a sudden, the three of them recoiled involuntarily, and those gun shadows disappeared immediately, leaving only any one of Chen there laughing at them. three people were all old faces. Ma Chao was the youngest and the most depressed. When a gun shot past Chen, he thought of a gun that could pierce Chen''s disgusting smile to pieces. After that, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei also took Chen Ren''s chest with a knife and a spear. Chen Ren saw that the three powerful generals of the day started to attack himself at the same time, and his dazzling spears danced like flowers in the air, hitting the three generals'' weapons in succession. In front of the two armies, the four men had a wonderful fight. Guan, Zhang and Ma Mian tried their best to deal with Chen Ren, an expert. They all saluted Chen Ren with a clever killing move. Chen Ren, on the other hand, looks like a living creature. No matter how skillful the three generals'' moves are, they can always block in front of Chen Ren before their weapons stab him. At the end of the fight, the three generals were fighting around Chen Ren as if they were riding a lantern. The three generals had their own skills. Although Guan Yu''s green dragon sword looks very domineering, Guan Yu''s Sabre technique is extremely tricky and always appears in unexpected places. However, Zhang Fei''s snake spear is strong, and he often confronts Chen Ren''s dazzling spear, which becomes the main force to attack Chen Ren among the three generals. As for Ma Chao, who has the worst skills, his shooting skills are the most domineering, but Chen Ren''s is more domineering than him. This makes Ma Chao''s martial arts invisible discount, and he can only take advantage of the opportunity to attack secretly. It''s not always easy to see such a fierce battle. Not to mention Chen Ren, even Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Ma Chao are not fierce generals that can be easily met. Nowadays, there are three such fierce generals fighting against Chen Ren, a dragon general. These generals are really infatuated. However, not everyone was so happy to watch the fight. In front of the Cao army, Xia Houdun, the commander-in-chief of the Cao army, was frowning at the battle between the two armies. He is also a martial artist, and his martial arts are extraordinary, so we can see how high and low the four people are. Although it seems that Guan Yu and other three have beaten Chen Ren without the strength to fight back, Xia Houdun can see that Chen Ren has not used his real ability at all. He is consuming the strength of the three men. After all, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are more than 50 years old, and Chen Ren is only about the same age as Ma Chao. After a long time, when Guan Yu and Zhang Fei have almost exhausted their physical strength, there is another Ma Chao who is not Chen Ren''s opponent. Sure enough, after fighting for more than an hour, Zhang Fei was ok, but Guan Yu couldn''t eat any more. He was breathing heavily. Xia Hou Dun raised his eyebrows, and just wanted to turn his head and say something to Zhang Ying beside him, Zhang Ying was the first to call out: "Dudu! Look! Hangu pass! " XiahouDun looked along the direction pointed by Zhang Ying''s fingers, but he saw that Hangu pass was closed and opened. At this time, many soldiers poured out. But looking at his armour, Xia Houdun knew that he was not Cao Jun. Looking at the calm appearance of these soldiers, Xia Houdun felt a pain in his heart and immediately guessed that it must be Cao''s army in the pass that has been eliminated by the other party. As a matter of fact, when Ma Chao just killed Chen Ren, Duan Yu had already rushed to the gate with 50000 thunderstorm riders. He had known that the Garrison who had come to help had already opened the door. Duan Yu, with his thunderstorm, rushed into the Hangu pass without any hindrance. As soon as they saw that it was a thunderstorm riding in, Wei Yan and Chen Dao quickly told the garrison soldiers to make way for each other. As for those Cao soldiers who were in the way of thunderstorm riding, they were undoubtedly bumped and harvested by thunderstorm riders, and all of them were eliminated. In this environment, as long as there is a certain distance run-up, cavalry is absolutely dominant. Those Cao soldiers had been fighting all night, but now they met such a cavalry. Although they were far more than thunderstorm riders, they were far from their opponents. Although the garrison soldiers also fought for a night, now they know that reinforcements have arrived, and their morale is greatly improved. What''s more, to kill those missing Cao soldiers, it''s not easy to get them. At this time, the gate of the west gate has been opened, and the general of Cao army outside the west gate is also taking Cao''s army to the pass to kill. This general is no other than the brothers Lu Kuang and LV Xiang who escaped from defeat in Xuzhou some time ago. It''s just the bad luck for the two brothers. As soon as they entered the pass, they wanted to kill the enemy well and win the first skill in breaking the pass. However, they met a thunderstorm rider who had killed all the way and had high morale. Duan Yu, who runs in the front, flies a long gun in his hand. He rushes to the nearest Lu Kuang and kills him.As soon as Lu Kuang entered the pass, he saw such a group of murderous cavalry. He was stunned. Didn''t he hear that there were still cavalry in Hangu pass? In such a daze, the spear in Yu''s hand had already stabbed at his forehead. When Lu Kuang came back to God, it was already late. The point of the gun stabbed Lu Kuang''s forehead. Duan Yu''s shooting technique was instructed by Zhao Yun at that time, and it had some real flavor of Zhao Yun''s gun technique. The gun tip was only withdrawn at a little bit, leaving only a blood hole in LV Kuang''s forehead, but the gun tip had already penetrated into LV Kuang''s brain, and Lu Kuang was dead to death. "Big brother!" Lu Xiang just stayed for a while. He saw his elder brother Lu Kuang fall down slowly. His eyes were red. He patted his mount and killed Duan Yu. Although Duan Yu is not a famous general in history, he can take over Zhao Yun as the leader of thunderstorm riding, and his martial arts are not so bad. Lu Xiang is just an ordinary general, but he has some ability in unifying the army. But when it comes to martial arts, how can he be Duan Yu''s opponent. After several rounds of fighting with Duan Yu, without any suspense, Lu Xiang was stabbed in the chest by Duan Yu and immediately fell down. These are the Cao troops who have just rushed into the pass. How long has it been? If half a column of incense is not available, the two generals will be killed by the enemy! All the Cao soldiers looked at the mighty Duan Yu, and their faces were full of consternation and fear. Taking advantage of the morale of the other side, Wei Yan and Chen Dao immediately cried out: "drive these sons of bitches out of the prison!" At this time, there were about 100000 defenders in the pass. Cao''s army cut off XiahouDun''s support in the East, only Cao''s soldiers in the west, and there were about 200000 soldiers in the pass. Although the number of Cao''s troops is more than that of the garrison, the Cao army''s morale has dropped to the highest point after another, and the Cao''s troops who rushed in from outside the pass are only 10000. How can they withstand the strong counter attack of the morale like garrison, let alone Duan Yu''s 50000 thunderstorm riding to help. In less than half an hour, he drove out those Cao Jun who had just rushed into the pass, and closed the door again smoothly. And the remaining Cao Jun became a grasshopper in the cage. How could he jump! Seeing that the general situation had been settled, Duan Yu remembered that Chen Ren had just ordered him to shout to the cavalry behind him: "the general''s flag, and the commander-in-chief''s flag, should be placed at the pass!" "Here it is The knight himself was the flag man. He immediately took his fist and rode to the pass. When he turned over, he got off the horse and climbed up to the pass. At this time, many Cao soldiers were climbing up to the pass. However, many defenders in the pass had already killed again. The garrison stationed on both sides of the border was now concentrating on guarding this pass. Naturally, it was much easier, but it suppressed Cao''s army. The cavalry took a look at the soldiers of the Cao army who were rushing towards the pass, but they didn''t have the slightest timidity. They roared at the garrison around: "brothers of Jingzhou army! Look at the back for me! I''ll hang the flag Those garrisons originally thought of dying, but they were rescued by thunderstorms. Now, hearing the request of cavalry, where there is no reason to refuse, they all respond to each other, and all stand beside the cavalry. The cavalry looked for two spears, and then respectfully took out two flags from his arms and put them on the barrel at the end of the spear. After looking around, he could not see the right place. Suddenly I looked up, but I saw a small pavilion on the pass to cover the rain. Even when the two flags were sandwiched under the armpit, they climbed up the pavilion vigorously, and inserted the two flags directly on the top of the pavilion. When the wind blows, the two flags will be displayed in the wind. At this time, not far away from the Western pass, Cao Cao was in a rage: "a group of rubbish! waste material! All of them had already been attacked, but they were driven out by others! What''s the use of me in raising you At this time, several senior generals standing below were scolded and couldn''t raise their heads. Dian Wei blushed and stood in line to Cao Cao and said, "Lord! The last general is willing to lead his troops to attack Hangu pass. Within an hour, he will take this pass and send it to the Lord! " Chapter 326 Seeing that Dian Wei, the most loyal man under his command, was out of the line, Cao Cao''s face was finally better. He just opened his mouth to answer, and suddenly Xu Huang called out: "Lord! Something''s wrong! Suddenly, two flags have been hoisted at the front gate! " When Cao Cao heard Xu Huang''s words, he was surprised. Among the generals under Cao''s army, Xu Huang had the best eyesight. He said that he had hung up the flag, so he was sure there was nothing wrong. He immediately asked, "what flag is it?" Xu Huang narrowed his eyes and looked up at the Hangu pass. He said, "the flags on both sides are in black on a green background, and they all have four big characters. One side of them says" Jiangdong new army "and the other side says" dragon General Chen Ren " "What!" Cao Cao immediately ran to Xu Huang''s side and stood on tiptoe to look at the pass. However, his eyesight was not as good as Xu Huang''s. He only vaguely saw two flags flying on the pass, so he couldn''t see what the flags were. However, if Cao Hanhuang''s army had been defeated, it would have been impossible for him to win the battle. Sima Yi on one side also frowned, and immediately arched his hand at Cao Cao and said, "Lord! Please order the withdrawal soon! No more delay "Withdraw?" Cao Cao looked to Sima Yi, and he certainly understood that Sima Yi''s proposal was correct. However, Cao Cao was not willing to let go of the imminent victory! This means that Cao Cao''s loss of so many troops and financial resources over the past month is in vain. However, if the army does not withdraw, there is only one possibility, that is, all Cao Cao''s troops will be assigned to this Hangu pass. It can be said that the 700000 army was drawn from the northern states by Cao Cao, who tightened his belt. After a month''s fighting, he had already lost nearly 300000 people, and Cao Cao refused to leave them here. With hatred, he took a look at the flags flying on both sides of the city. Cao Cao bit and drank: "order! Withdraw "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" With Cao Cao''s order, bursts of gold sound finally rang up, and those who are attacking the key points of the Cao army, or retreat back. Cao''s barracks also began to be demolished, ready to leave Hangu pass, which had been left for a month. When Cao''s army returned to the camp, Cao Cao waved his hand and took the army directly to Chang''an. Of course, when he left, he did not forget to send a letter to XiahouDun at the other end, asking him to prepare for the withdrawal. After a lot of fighting, the remaining Cao troops were gradually eliminated. Duan Yu, Wei Yan and Chen Zhi rushed to the West pass after seeing the ceremony. They were all relieved at the same time. After all, the number of Cao army is too many. If Cao army really continues to attack, even if Duan Yu''s Thunderstorm riding helps, it is estimated that it will be very difficult to defend Hangu pass. However, they didn''t expect that when they saw Chen Ren''s handsome flag, they were scared away, and their admiration for Chen Ren was deepened. Since Hanguguan is no longer in danger, Duan Yu is also worried about Chen Ren in the West. After all, he has to face hundreds of thousands of troops, but he has only 100000 men. So Wei Yan and Chen, who had just bandaged the wound, drove out of Hanguguan and came to meet Chen Ren. As soon as XiahouDun saw the enemy troops coming out of Hangu pass, he knew that Cao Cao in the West was probably retreating. With a sigh, he turned to the herald behind him and said, "Mingjin withdraws!" In the astonished eyes of Zhang Ying and others, the herald went away. Xia Houdun looked at all the generals and looked at him in surprise and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "if the Lord doesn''t withdraw his troops, how can the garrison in Hangu pass come out? Since the Lord has withdrawn, our army can''t defeat the attack of the two armies of Dongwu. At present, the new Jiangdong army only has cavalry, but I believe that other troops are on their way to here. If we delay it any longer, we will want to leave when the other army arrives. I''m afraid Chen Ren will not let us go. " "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" The sound of Ming Jin rang out. Guan Yu and other three generals in the battle all looked back in surprise. At this time, Chen Ren was also very graceful and did not take the opportunity to attack. Ma Chao looks at Chen Ren''s smiling face. He really wants to fight now, but he is stopped by Zhang Fei. Guan Yu looked at Chen Ren in front of him and said, "Zici! Let''s press the button for the first world war today, and we will fight again in the future! " "Always wait!" Chen Ren smiles and hugs his fist, watching Guan Yu and Zhang Fei walk back to the Cao army with Ma Chao, who is still unconvinced. Needless to say, when Cao''s soldiers saw that their three most powerful generals had not defeated Chen Ren, their morale naturally fell sharply. Under the leadership of XiahouDun and others, they began to retreat like a tide. However, when Chen Ren withdrew from the army, he accepted the cheers of the soldiers. Wei Yan, Chen Dao and Duan Yu all came to Chen Ren''s side at this time. "Dudu!" Wei Yan and Chen Dao turn over and dismount at the same time and salute Chen Ren. Chen Ren looked at the two people are full of injuries, but also know how difficult the two people are these days, so he immediately dismounted and helped them up. But he looked around and asked, "why don''t you see General Liu and Zhong ye?"Chen Ren asked this question, but it aroused the sadness of both of them. His eyes turned red. Wei Yan bowed his head and said, "General Liu is incompetent and unable to protect General Liu. General Liu was shot dead by Cao''s arrows while guarding the city! And Zhongye was in the battle with Cao army, outnumbered, died in the pass! The governor, please On the other hand, Chen Dao also pleaded guilty to Chen Ren. "Alas!" Hearing that Liu Pan and Wen pin are dead, Chen Ren is also sad. But after all, he is no longer a young boy. After so many years of fighting, he is used to seeing life and death. Pacifying Wei Yan and Chen Dao, "it''s not your fault. If I could arrive a little earlier, the two generals would not have died." Wei Yan and Wen pin dare not blame Chen Ren. It is beyond their expectation that Chen Ren was able to come so quickly. It can be seen that Chen did not have much rest on any road this time. Even if Chen Ren was invited into the pass, he did not have much rest. After some fighting, it was almost noon. The battle lasted for more than a month. Today, it is finally over. After counting, the 500000 Jingzhou legions left behind in Hangu pass have killed 300000 and wounded 80000. However, the famous Jingzhou Legion was completely disabled in this battle. This battle was also the most serious blow to Sun Jian since he started his army. It not only caused too many casualties, but also damaged Liu Pan and wenpin, two senior generals. However, this time, Cao Cao was not well. The 500000 army led by XiahouDun killed 170000. The 700000 troops led by Cao Cao also killed 350000 people, including lvkuang and Lvxiang. This battle was not only the first official confrontation between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the eastern Wu Dynasty, but also the one with the greatest loss between the two sides, known as "Hanguguan bloody battle". As the so-called "one general''s success, ten thousand bones withered", this battle also made Wei Yan and Chen Dao famous. The two generals immediately became famous generals of the Soochow army, and were promoted to be the commander-in-chief and deputy commander of the Jingzhou army. At the same time, on the other side of the Central Plains, a great war has just begun. Bao Bao and Chen Yang, who had just captured Beihai City, immediately ushered in the 100000 Jizhou cavalry led by Cao Xiu. Having received the news that Ren Cheng Zang BA was defeated, Cao Zhang and Cao Xiu understood that there was no longer any external force to rely on. Besides, Bao Bao''s army was only 150000, and Cao Xiu and Cao Zhang had a total of 200000 troops. Although Qingzhou was a county with more grain production in the Northern Wei Dynasty, it was still not as good as the land of fish and rice in the eastern Wu Dynasty. The grain reserves in Linzi city are only enough for two months for 200000 troops. If they take the initiative to attack, they may have a chance to survive. If they are besieged, they are afraid that only grain will be exhausted and the city will be destroyed. This time, the 100000 iron cavalry led by Cao Xiu did not attack the city, but blocked the road of Baobao''s army to the north. In the plain area, the power of cavalry was far greater than that of infantry, which is a well-known truth. The Xuzhou army has only about 50000 cavalry. Therefore, although the Xuzhou army is more than the Jizhou army, it is not the enemy of the Jizhou army in plain warfare. Cao Xiu grasped this point, so he did not attack. He was in the middle of Beihai City and Linzi city. As long as Bao Bao dared to leave the city, Cao Xiu would attack mercilessly. In this way, he besieged Bao Bao''s 150000 army in the North Sea in disguise. However, although Cao Xiu''s wishful thinking is good, Bao Bao and Chen Yang obviously do not intend to follow his routine. When Cao Xiu arrived outside Beihai City, Chen Yang went out of the city with 50000 Xuzhou cavalry. Today''s Cao Xiu is no longer the impulsive boy who was always ready to fight and kill. Although the enemy''s forces are only half of his own, Cao Xiu is very stable in his formation and personally goes out to meet the enemy. At this time, Chen Yang had already set out his formation in a line at the gate of the city with 50000 iron horses. He stood in front of the formation with full confidence and called to the Cao army''s army in the distance: "I''m Chen Yang, the son of the governor of Dongwu! Will you dare to fight me? " "Son of Chen Ren?" Cao Xiu''s eyes narrowed. He still remembered the Xuzhou war report. Uncle Cao Ren and Veteran General Zhang Liao were defeated by this 15-year-old boy, and this man was Chen Ren''s son who he had always wanted to defeat. For a time, the chest suppressed so many years of impulse, as if on fire, to the head. Chapter 327 Finally, Cao Xiu suppressed the impulse and calmly gave orders to his left and right subordinates. He must not start attacking now. The other side is now at the gate of the city. If they rashly launch an attack and wait for the Jizhou army to rush down to the city, the Jizhou cavalry without impact will be attacked by Chen Yang''s Xuzhou cavalry and Bao Bao''s Xuzhou infantry. At this time, Chen Yang raised his voice and called out: "I heard that the general in front of him is general Cao Xiu! General Cao Xiu! Don''t you often brag about beating my father? How can I not even dare to challenge my father? " Chen Yang''s words clearly spread to Cao Xiu''s ears. He heard that the blue veins on Cao Xiu''s forehead were constantly protruding. Now in Cao Xiu''s heart, there was a word: "I''ll bear it!" Cao Xiu is not happy here, and Chen Yang is not happy there. Chen Yang is holding his breath. Isn''t that Cao Xiu''s temper is not small? How to now have not come out, is it that I scold not hard enough? Chen Yang, who had made up his mind, began to scold Cao Xiu. He first attacked Cao Xiu himself, then went to Cao Xiu''s mother, and then pulled out the relationship between Cao Xiu''s mother and Cao Cao. Chen Yang had never asked for information from the snake ministry before. The way the snake Department inquired for information was that it did not let go of any information, which led to some gossip. Now Chen Yang is picking out some gossip about Cao Xiu, and then adding fuel to it. Chen Yang himself said that he was tired, so he simply taught several soldiers with loud voices around him to say that it was not enough to say it once, but to say it again and again. Some soldiers thought that Chen Yang''s version was not wonderful enough, so they simply developed countless versions. Even Cao Xiu''s love affairs in his young age were all made up, and they said it vividly. Cao Xiu now can be said to be flushed, the blue veins on his forehead are clearly protruding. He really wants to rush to Chen Yang now and tear Chen Yang to pieces. However, Cao Xiu still held on to his teeth and kept saying, "I''m not angry! Not angry Chen Yang really took Cao Xiu''s patience. He waved his hand and led the army into the city gate. Cao Xiu really didn''t guess wrong. Chen Yang''s plot was to deceive Cao Xiu into the city. However, Cao Xiu was not cheated! As soon as he returned to the city, Bao Bao said with a smile: "how about it? Yang''er, I have said that since Cao Xiu can be appointed as a governor of a state by Cao Cao, he will certainly not be attacked by your poor methods. " Chen Yang is speechless, but now Chen Yang is not a child in the past. He can go to Bao Bao and act coquettish. He has to be teased by Bao Bao and keep silent. However, the joke was a joke. Bao Bao certainly would not be OK. So he made fun of Chen Yang. Looking at Chen Yang''s lack of confidence because of his unsuccessful strategy, he began to persuade him: "yang''er! You are now a soldier, although you have not been crowned, but also a real man. There are some things you should keep in mind, that is, never underestimate anyone, especially in the battlefield! And you are different from other soldiers, not only because your father is the governor of Dongwu, but also because you have much better talent than others! In this way, you will at least be a general in the future! And your one instruction may determine thousands of lives, so your judgment can not be easily wrong! Do you understand? " How can Chen Yang not know how good or bad, forced to nod and said: "Yang Er understand! Thank you, uncle Bao! Yang''er must keep it in mind! " "Well!" Bao Bao was also very pleased to see that Chen Yang could be taught. He nodded, but looking at the Cao army cavalry outside the city, he could not help wrinkling his brow. "This Cao Xiu doesn''t seem easy to deal with." Chen Yang also nodded his approval. Cao Xiu didn''t eat hard and soft. It seems that he has made up his mind to spend time with Bao Bao here. It seems that he must find a good way to solve this problem, otherwise there will be no way to complete Sun Jian''s task and continue to occupy Qingzhou. At this time, Chen Yang really missed his second brother Chen Kang, who had bad water. With him, he must soon be able to think of a way to deal with Cao Xiu! At night, in Cao Xiu''s camp, Cao Xiu was throwing things in his camp to vent his humiliation during the day. "Hateful Chen Yang! I will tear you to pieces! Only then can I vent my hatred! " Cao Xiu threw everything that could be thrown aside and finally roared. "Newspaper, newspaper general!" A sergeant just lifted the curtain of the camp and saw Cao Xiu''s madness. Even if he was startled, he would be too scared to speak. Cao Xiu stared at the sergeant with his red eyes and roared: "what''s the matter! Say it "Yes, yes, yes!" The sergeant immediately knelt down and settled his mind. Then he clasped his fist at Cao Xiu and replied, "report general, there is a man from the camp who claims to be the family soldier of the former prefect''s family of Beihai city. He has something important to report to him when he joins the general." "Something important?" Cao Xiu finally forced himself to calm down. After hearing the sergeant''s report, he was stunned, but then with a cold smile, he said to the sergeant, "let him wait for the big account! Just say that general Ben will be here soon! " "Here it is When the sergeant heard Cao Xiu''s orders, he immediately answered, and then retired, leaving Cao Xiu alone in the camp laughing.After a while, Cao Xiuyi Jia walked out of the camp in order, and ordered people to clean up the camp which he had made a mess of, and then walked towards the big tent. As soon as I entered the big tent, I saw a timid middle-aged man standing in the middle of the big tent, shaking constantly. With a cold smile, Cao Xiu went directly to the top seat of the big tent. At this time, the middle-aged man found Cao Xiu, and immediately worshipped him and said, "general Cao! I have something important to report to you! " "Hold on!" Cao Xiu looked at the middle-aged man coldly and asked, "how do you know I am general Cao?" The middle-aged man was stunned at first, and then he said with sweat: "well, the villain is the family soldier of the North Sea prefect''s family. When general Cao came to Beihai, the villain had seen general Cao once!" "Oh Cao Xiu seemed to suddenly realize that he was talking to himself, but his voice was just enough for the middle-aged man to hear: "so you should be real!" The middle-aged man''s forehead sweat more and more, immediately knelt down on his knees, facing Cao Xiu and said, "general Cao! General Cao! Villain is really the family soldier of the prefect''s mansion! General Cao! You have to believe in villains "All right, all right!" With an impatient look on his face, Cao Xiu waved his hand and said, "general, it''s better to be careful! okay! If you say you have something important to report to general Ben, you can say it! " The middle-aged man''s sweat trembled at Cao Xiu and said in surprise, "return, reply to the general! The villain was originally the family soldier who guarded the back door of the prefect''s mansion. On that day, Beihai city was lost, and the governor died at the head of the city. The villain was deeply favored by the governor. Now when I think about the kindness and virtue of the prefect, I am secretly grieved. " With that, the man began to wipe his tears. Cao Xiu looked more and more awkward, frowned and said, "choose the most important thing." "Yes, yes, yes!" The middle-aged man was so surprised that he didn''t have time to wipe off his tears. He immediately nodded and said, "after the city was broken, the prefect''s house was occupied by the Dongwu army. The villain also made a compromise and surrendered. This made him a servant in the prefecture. This afternoon, the villain worked in the prefect''s residence as usual. However, he saw a young boy of the Dongwu army rushing in angrily. There was still the old guy behind him. The villain remembers that these two men were the leaders of the Dongwu army. general! Villain, this is to seek information, otherwise I would have rushed to die with the leader of the Dongwu army! " The middle-aged man did not forget to show his loyalty, but Cao Xiu gave him a cold sweat. "When the villain saw that the old guy was pulling the young boy into the Council hall with a smile, he knew that there must be something important to talk about, so he secretly hid outside the meeting hall and pretended to sweep the floor, but actually he was listening to them. However, he didn''t expect that the villain really heard a big news." The middle-aged man used his hand to draw a big circle in the air to show that what he said was really big. It''s a pity that Cao Xiu didn''t even raise his eyebrows. He just held his head in one hand and looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was sweating again. He lowered his head and honestly said, "it turns out that the old man wants to withdraw to Pingchang this evening and then attack Linzi from Changyi city! After getting the news, the villain escaped in the dark and reported it to the general! " "Oh?" At this time, Cao Xiu seemed to have some interest in saying, "well, you are a great achievement! I have to reward you! Come on! Do you want to take a military position in our army? Or shall I introduce you to a civilian? " The middle-aged man quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no! Villain has self-knowledge, not the official material! I''d rather be a rich man in a village, but I hope the general will succeed! " The middle-aged man''s meaning is very obvious, that is to want money. There was a chill in Cao Xiu''s eyes, but the middle-aged man kept his head down and couldn''t see it. The chill in Cao Xiu''s eyes was also gone. Then a smile appeared on his face and said, "this is easy to do! Somebody! Give me a hundred taels of gold In this era, the value of gold is very high. A large number of people may be extremely poor and have never seen gold in their whole life. One or two gold is enough for an ordinary family to live a good life for decades. A hundred taels of gold can also make the middle-aged man realize his dream of becoming a rich man. Chapter 328 On hearing Cao Xiu''s order, the middle-aged man was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up and kowtowed to Cao Xiu. After a while, a sergeant was holding a tray, on which there were twenty gold bars, each of which had five taels, and twenty were exactly one hundred taels. Cao Xiu looked at the middle-aged man who was already drooling, raised his head and said, "this is yours. Take it!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help it. He knocked several heads toward Cao Xiu again. He got up and grabbed the gold bar on the tray and frantically put it into his arms. Cao Xiu looked at him with disgust, and waved his hand to show that he had withdrawn the middle-aged man who was full of his arms. The middle-aged man was very grateful to Cao Xiu, bowing and clasping his fist. Then he ran out in a hurry, afraid that Cao Xiu would regret it and rob him of his gold. After dismissing the middle-aged man, Cao Xiu gave a cold smile. Did Bao Bao and Chen Yang really regard themselves as idiots? How dare you come up with such a bad trick? Good! I''ll make you regret it tonight! Let you know the cost of belittling me, Cao Xiu! Immediately, Cao Xiu ordered the soldiers outside the big tent to call for the two deputy generals of Cao Xiu. After a while, the two vice generals rushed to the big tent and saluted Cao Xiu. Cao Xiu is not only a senior official, but also a favorite nephew of Cao Cao. Although the two vice generals are older than Cao Xiu, they dare not put on any airs of seniority in front of Cao Xiu. Cao Xiu waved his hand and motioned for them to sit down and talk again. But when all three of them sat down, Cao Xiu repeated what the middle-aged man had just said. On the right hand side of the goatee vice general immediately frowned, stroked his beard and said, "general! There''s something wrong with it! I heard that Bao Bao was Chen Ren''s confidant for many years. He was very careful in his work, so Sun Jian promoted him to be governor of Xuzhou. If he really wanted to plot such an important matter, how could he be overheard by such a recently surrendered servant? What''s more, now that the Xuzhou army and our army are fighting each other, how can he escape from Beihai City, a small family soldier? According to my subordinates, what this person said is absolutely untrustworthy! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Cao Xiu suddenly looked up at the sky with a smile and said, "are you really stupid? During the day, Chen Yang tried every means to lead me to the past. I was not caught in the trap. Someone will report this evening? What a coincidence! I just heard a message from someone, I knew there must be a ghost in it! Sure enough, the guy felt guilty when he saw me. When I was scared, he began to sweat! So I knew for a long time that this man must be a liar sent by Bao Bao and Chen Yang to cheat us to send troops! " "The general is wise!" Two vice generals quickly clasped their fists to Cao Xiu. One flattered him, which made Cao Xiu laugh again. After laughing for a long time, Cao Xiu said to the two vice Generals: "I now invite the two vice generals to discuss how to deal with it! In my opinion, Bao Bao and Chen Yang deliberately let this cheater come to deceive us, saying that they would withdraw from Beihai City tonight. They must be leading us to the south of the city to intercept us! Then they can rush out of the encirclement from the north of the city, and then continue to attack Linzi northward After Cao Xiu finished her guess, the two vice generals nodded and agreed. Cao Xiu also said with a proud smile: "since we know their plans, we certainly will not let them do so! In my opinion, we might as well make a plan! I have put the cheater back. I reckon that the cheater will report back to Beihai City as soon as he leaves the camp. Bao Bao and Chen Yang must think that we are in the middle of the scheme and will set out to Linzi from the north of the city tonight! As long as we ambush on the road from Linzi, Hokkaido, when they arrive, we will be able to beat the Xuzhou army to pieces. Even if they can''t catch Bao Bao and Chen Yang, they will not be able to go north again! " When the two vice generals heard Cao Xiu''s words, the man had already let go, proving that Cao Xiu was determined to do so. They also felt that Cao Xiu''s action was not wrong. Even when they clasped their fists at Cao Xiu, they said again, "the general is wise!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Cao Xiu couldn''t help laughing up to the sky again. He seemed to have seen the scene that Chen Yang was caught by himself. He couldn''t help but cry for pleasure. He immediately said to the two aides: "in this case! Let''s do it right away! The cheater must have three sticks of incense before he can reach Beihai city. " "Here it is The two vice generals immediately got up and responded with one voice. Then they turned around and went to do it according to Cao Xiu''s arrangement. Cao Jun''s efficiency is still very fast, after a while, Cao Xiu and his army began to set up ambush on the necessary passage from Beihai to Linzi. Of course, Cao Xiu didn''t forget to ask an aide general to take thousands of people with him to light more torches, disguised as 100000 people, and rushed to the south of the city, so that Bao Bao and Chen Yang in the city thought that he was really cheated and stopped in the south of the city. In these necessary passages, Cao Xiu specially found a place with a slope on both sides to ambush the army, dividing the army into two and ambushing on the slopes on both sides. When the Xuzhou army arrived here, at an order, the Jizhou cavalry on both sides directly rushed to the Xuzhou army along the slope, and the Xuzhou army could not resist it. Ambush well on the slope. In order to keep hidden, Cao Xiu even ordered the horses to be tied up, so as not to suddenly neigh and alarm the Xuzhou army.Sure enough, after waiting for more than an hour, an army was rushing from the direction of Beihai City in the south. Taking advantage of the moonlight, Cao Xiu vaguely saw that the leader was Chen Yang, who had been scolding himself at the gate of Beihai City for a day. Cao Xiu''s deputy general saw that the Xuzhou army had arrived, but Cao Xiu stopped him even if he wanted to give an order. He whispered to the vice general, "don''t worry. This is just a vanguard team. Let''s start now, and the Bao Bao Bao behind will surely withdraw to Beihai city immediately. When they have passed more than half of the time, they will start to block their way back to the North Sea. They just want to run, and there is no place to run! " "The general is wise!" At this time, the adjutant did not forget to flatter Cao Xiu in a low voice. However, Cao Xiu did not have the time to pay attention to the vice general at this time. He was staring at Chen Yang, who was looking around. He thought of the insult he had brought to himself during the day. His eyes caught fire. Cao Xiu made up his mind to catch Chen Yang even if he could not catch Bao Bao Bao later! At that time, we must let Chen Yang suffer from torture in order to solve Cao Xiu''s hatred! It took more than half an hour for the 150000 army to pass through. At the next moment, Cao Xiu''s deputy general suddenly pointed to a horse at the foot of the slope and said to Cao Xiu, "general! Look! That''s the guarantee Cao xiushun looked at the assistant general''s fingers and found that he was a very powerful general, riding on his horse. It seems that Bao Bao''s character of being cautious is not wrong. He even personally breaks the post and escorts the grain and grass. However, Cao Xiu was relieved. Since he was carrying food and supplies, it proved that the Xuzhou army was really ready to leave Beihai City and march toward Linzi city! Immediately, Cao Xiu made a gesture to the herald behind him. The herald immediately ran to the side of the drum, picked up the mallet and began to beat it. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" "Kill!" "Catch Bao Bao alive! Capture Chen Yang alive With the sound of war drums, countless torches lit up on the slopes on both sides. Then, under the traction of cavalry, Jizhou iron cavalry rushed down to the Xuzhou army in the middle. The Xuzhou soldiers were obviously in a panic, and they ran away with Bao Bao''s mount. Cao Xiu was not in a hurry. If the other party fled to the south, he would certainly stop him. But since he was going to the north, he was not afraid. The northern part of Qingzhou is still full of Cao Cao''s territory, and Cao Zhang''s 100000 troops are in charge there. The panicked Xuzhou army will not be able to run for long. Cao Xiu rushed down the slope with his cavalry and took the supplies of Xuzhou army. Those soldiers of Xuzhou army were scared to death. When they saw Cao Xiu''s cavalry, they all fled. Cao Xiu thought that there would be a fight, but now it seems that he has overestimated the fighting spirit of Xuzhou army! Food and grass! How long can the Xuzhou army stay in Qingzhou without these supplies? Cao Xiu snatched so many grain and forage piled high by the carts. He was so happy that he ignored the fleeing soldiers of Xuzhou army and directly took Jizhou iron cavalry to accept the rich supplies. "General! This, this, this is not right The assistant general quickly walked to a carriage, lifted the coarse cloth wrapped with grain and grass, looked at it, and then overturned several carriages in succession. His face suddenly changed and he said to Cao Xiu in a panic. "What''s the matter?" Cao Xiu is happy on the head, but by this adjutant''s words make some not very happy, frown asked. "General!" The vice general finally got up the courage and said, "general, how come all these supplies are hay?" "Hay? What''s so strange about hay Cao Xiu didn''t care much about the vice general''s words. After all, the Xuzhou army also had cavalry, and hay was used as food for horses. That''s just right. "Thanks to you, you''re still the Deputy General of Jizhou cavalry. Don''t you know the common sense of horses eating hay?" The vice general was scolded by Cao Xiu, but even his face was pale with anxiety. He said eagerly, "but, this, this, this, here are all, all are hay!" Even if hay is grain for horses, it is impossible that the whole grain transported by Xuzhou army is the ration of horses? So what are the soldiers going to eat? I''ve never heard of people eating hay like horses. Chapter 329 "What?" Hearing the deputy general''s words, Cao Xiu felt flustered for no reason, but he couldn''t explain why. He quickly turned over and got off his horse and ran to the nearest carriage. He grabbed the coarse cloth on the carriage and pulled it hard. With the help of the moonlight, it was not all hay! Cao Xiu pulled off three or four carriages and took over the same thing. There was hay on each carriage, and there was no other grain. Cao Xiu immediately became a little confused and kept murmuring: "how can this happen? How could this happen? " "Kill!" Suddenly, there was a cry of killing from both sides. Chen Yang, who had already escaped, suddenly came back from the north with the cavalry of Xuzhou. Cao Xiu immediately realized: "bad! We''re in the game However, at this time, the cavalry of Jizhou still stopped in the middle of the road, and there was no formation at all. However, the Xuzhou cavalry led by Chen Yang had already formed a charging formation, and they soon killed the cavalry in front of Jizhou cavalry. Although cavalry, even Jizhou cavalry, is more powerful than Xuzhou cavalry, the advantage of cavalry comes from its impact force, and cavalry standing in place is at most higher than infantry. The 50000 Xuzhou cavalry, like a steel nail, thrust itself into the middle of the Jizhou cavalry, and immediately knocked them upside down. Although Cao Xiu tried hard to control the cavalry under his control and prevent the penetration of Xuzhou cavalry, Chen Yang''s attack was too sudden, and there was no obstruction at all. Xuzhou cavalry went smoothly from north to South and crossed the cavalry in Jizhou. However, although they were directly hit by Xuzhou cavalry, the number of Jizhou cavalry was still too many, which only caused a lot of confusion to Jizhou cavalry. I believe the number of casualties is not high. Fortunately, Cao Yang''s hands almost stopped when Cao Yang passed through his teeth. However, he was still holding the gun from his side. "All in line! Line up Cao Xiu exclaimed that he would take advantage of Chen Yang''s rushing past to organize the formation before turning around. Cao Xiu believed that as long as the formation was well organized, nearly 100000 Jizhou cavalry would not be afraid of Chen Yang''s 50000 Xuzhou cavalry. However, Cao Xiu obviously forgot that his opponent was not only Chen Yang''s 50000 Xuzhou cavalry. He saw that countless firelights suddenly lit up in the north, and about tens of thousands of archers were aiming at them with rockets in their forehands. Before Cao Xiu had time to react, countless rockets were fired at him. Suddenly, in the night sky across countless lines of fire, directly fell in Jizhou cavalry. It''s winter now, and the climate is very dry. What''s more, among the cavalry in Jizhou, there are carriages full of hay. The Rockets just fell down, and the flames burst into flames. Animals are afraid of fire, which is a nature. Although the horses sitting on Jizhou cavalry have been tamed, they will still be afraid if they suddenly ignite such a big fire around them. For a time, Jizhou cavalry in the middle of the array of chaos, scared horses with Jizhou cavalry running around, from time to time there will be collisions. Many cavalry were simply overturned by their own mounts, and were trampled into meat sauce by other horses at the next moment. Cao Xiu was stunned. Just now he still had the absolute advantage of 100000 cavalry. How could he become so? Looking at the chaos around him, is this still the elite iron horse that he has worked hard to train? In addition to his surprise, Cao Xiu''s duty as a general was to stop the chaos. Without the control of generals, Jizhou cavalry became more and more chaotic. In the north, Bao Bao led the Xuzhou army to shoot at the Jizhou army, but now there is no need to use rockets. One arrow is more defensible in the dark. In the south, Chen Yang and Xuzhou cavalry have arranged their formation there, blocking the intersection completely. As soon as the fire goes out, Chen Yang will immediately take the cavalry to attack the Jizhou army. "General! General Cao Xiu''s close soldiers cried out to Cao Xiu anxiously, and finally called Cao Xiu back to God. As soon as Cao Xiu looked at the situation, he immediately knew that the battle had been completely defeated. What he had to do now was to save his troops as much as possible and escape from the encirclement. There are slopes on both sides. It''s convenient to just rush down from the top, but it''s very difficult to climb up from the bottom. What''s more, there are archers of Xuzhou army attacking constantly. In this way, there are only two roads left, one is the Xuzhou army which has just been released. According to the present situation, there are at least 100000 troops there. If we put them in a normal situation, with the impact of Jizhou''s steeds, these 100000 people can easily break through. But now that the whole Jizhou army is in chaos and morale has plummeted, Cao Xiu can not guarantee that he will be able to withstand the heavy obstruction of the 100000 Xuzhou army. Then the rest is the South Road! Cao Xiu''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, and Cao Xiu did not lose the talent of the next generation of Cao''s family trained for Cao Cao! After making up his mind, Cao Xiu immediately began to control the chaotic Jizhou cavalry. This team was brought out by Cao Xiu, so Cao Xiu''s prestige in this army is still very high. Soon, the chaotic Jizhou cavalry regained temporary stability with Cao Xiu''s efforts. Cao Xiu pointed his spear at Chen Yang and Xuzhou cavalry in the South and said, "Jizhou children! Follow me out of my way"Roar!" Everyone wanted to live. Cao Xiu''s roar finally brought out some of the blood of Jizhou cavalry, and the morale of the cavalry rose somewhat. They all followed Cao Xiu and began to rush to the south. As soon as he broke out of the gorge, Cao Xiu would immediately take his army to the East and go back to Linzi in a circle. There is no doubt that the Northern Wei Dynasty lost the battle of Qingzhou! Chen Yang looked at Cao Xiu who rushed to him with a smile. As expected, Cao Xiuzhen chose to attack him. To be honest, Chen Yang did not intend to wipe out Cao Xiu''s Jizhou cavalry completely, which was bound to cause unnecessary losses to the Xuzhou army. Chen Yang immediately shot the spear in his hand, and the Xuzhou cavalry immediately behind him retreated to both sides, making way for Cao Xiu''s Jizhou cavalry. However, Chen Yang gave a strange smile to his mouth and then retreated to one side. Although he was surprised that Chen Yang made way for himself, Cao Xiu didn''t have so much time to think about it. He accelerated his pace. When he was about to arrive at the place where Chen Yang and Xuzhou cavalry had been stationed, he heard a loud shout: "pull!" The next moment, in front of Cao Xiu, suddenly appeared a series of blackened ropes. If the moon was not bright today, and Cao Xiu was very careful, he could not see them. "Stumbling block!" Cao Xiu exclaimed, but Chen Yang on the side of the road was smiling. I didn''t intend to wipe out all of them, but I didn''t want to let you go so easily! At last, Cao Xiu''s riding skill is good, and his mount is also a rare good horse. Under Cao Xiu''s control, he surmounted these obstacles without danger. But those Jizhou cavalry were not so lucky. In order to escape from this hellish place as soon as possible, they all ran with all their strength. In the face of the sudden obstacles, few of them were prepared to escape. At the next moment, the road was full of people and horses, and the fallen cavalry and horses in front of them became obstacles behind. Of the 100000 ironriders who could pass safely, only 230000 were allowed to pass. The others were all hit by Chen Yang''s move. Cao Xiu held the reins and saw a large number of fallen cavalry behind him. His heart was like cutting flesh. Bao Bao had already brought the Xuzhou army to pursue here. Cao Xiu was surrounded by twenty and thirty thousand people who were scared out of their wits. Even Chen Yang''s 50000 Xuzhou cavalry did not dare to face it, let alone rescue the trapped cavalry. Immediately after biting his teeth, Cao Xiu waved his big hand and fled with Jizhou cavalry who had escaped. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Looking at Cao Xiu''s fleeing back, Chen Yang couldn''t help laughing. Cao Xiu was completely overcast. Chen Yang was very happy in his heart. No wonder his father loved the Yin people in the war. It turned out that he felt so happy! Under the leadership of Chen Yang and Bao Bao Bao, the trapped Jizhou cavalry immediately became prisoners. Except for a small number of them, all the other cavalry surrendered. At this time, Bao Bao finally gave full play to the true qualities of an old general and settled down the nearly 50000 captives. Everything was done properly. This also let Chen Yang know that he still had a lot to learn. Bao Bao directly allocated 50000 people to guard these prisoners, which made Chen Yang very puzzled. He did not understand why Bao Bao sent so many people to guard the prisoners. Then there is Linzi to fight, which is the capital of Qingzhou. Cao Zhang, the son of Cao Cao, guards there with 100000 Qingzhou troops. For Chen Yang''s question, Bao Bao smiles and slowly explains: "the defeat of Cao Xiu''s 100000 Jizhou army in this war means that the battle of Qingzhou has been completely over. If there is no mistake in estimation, when Cao Xiu returns to Linzi with deserters, Cao Zhang will withdraw with 100000 Qingzhou troops." "Why?" Chen Yang is still full of fog, "isn''t Cao Zhang still a hundred thousand Qingzhou troops? With the high walls and thick walls of Linzi City, Cao Zhang didn''t have the capital to resist our army? " "Ha ha!" Bao Bao smiles. Up to now, Chen Yang''s performance has greatly exceeded his expectations. At this time, although he shows some immature, it also indicates that Chen Yang still has the potential to improve. This is only a matter of experience. Therefore, Bao Bao is very satisfied with Chen Yang and continues to explain: "yang''er! You don''t have to do it! That''s food and grass! " Chapter 330 "Although Qingzhou was also a big grain producing state among the States and counties in the Northern Wei Dynasty, it could not be compared with several States and counties in Soochow. In recent years, Cao Cao expanded his forces wantonly in recent years. On the contrary, he needed a lot of food and grass. The city of Linzi has enough grain, so it is not a Qingchi. Before we were blocked by Cao Xiu in Beihai City, the cities and counties to the north of Qingzhou can still transport grain and grass to each other. If we attack Linzi City, even if we can''t attack Linzi City, we can still do it by encircling Linzi city. At that time, Linzi city will be an isolated city, and there is no way to get food and grass support. It will not take a few months for Linzi city to break through itself! " Chen Yang''s face was suddenly enlightened at this time, but the next moment he was full of displeasure. He asked Bao Bao, "Uncle Bao, if you say so, then this battle will be over?" "Ha ha! I knew you must have never been addicted to it! Speaking of it, you and your father are really different. Your father can move less and move less, but you don''t like to move so much! " Bao Bao said with some emotion, and then with a smile, "don''t worry, there are so many cities in the east of Changyi that you can fight. You can enjoy yourself." Hearing Bao Bao Bao''s words, Chen Yang immediately changed his face. He ran to Bao Bao Bao''s side happily and said, "I knew uncle Bao was the best for me! It''s settled. I''m going to decide on the 50000 cavalry. Uncle Bao will allocate another 50000 troops to me! " Bao Bao said with a wry smile, "you, you! It''s only when you are satisfied with your uncle Bao''s team. Although Cao Zhang will definitely give up Linzi, he will still keep some soldiers in Linzi. You take all my soldiers away. How can I fight Linzi? " "Ah Chen Yang was embarrassed by Bao Bao, but then he said with a smile: "I know that uncle Bao is the best. In that small city of Linzi, uncle Bao only needs 50000 people." "You, you!" Bao Bao is a child like Chen Yang, who makes him laugh and cry, but he still agrees to Chen Yang''s love. In the tenth year of Zhongping period of the Han Dynasty, Dongwu had the first contact with the two separatist forces of the Northern Wei Dynasty. This war ended with the failure of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and Cao Cao lost Qingzhou, which was the foundation of the war. However, Soochow also lost a lot. Jingzhou legion, one of the three legions, was completely wiped out. Hanguguan and Yuzhou were temporarily garrisoned by Jiangdong new army. The Xuzhou regiment was stationed in Qingzhou, which had just been occupied. Thus, the most dangerous place in Northern Wei Dynasty was Yanzhou surrounded by triple encirclement. Therefore, Cao Cao specially sent Xia Houdun to lead more than 300000 troops evacuated from Hangu pass to garrison in Yanzhou, and Cao Xiu and Cao Zhang, who had retreated to Jizhou, also suppressed their forces on the border with Qingzhou. However, at a time when people all over the world thought that Dongwu would begin to take strong revenge on the Northern Wei Dynasty, both the Xuzhou army in Qingzhou and the new Jiangdong army in Yuzhou and Hangu pass did not act. The behavior of Soochow immediately confused everyone. In the past, Cao Ren only besieged Bao Bao in Xuzhou. Later, he reversed the song constitution and paid a lot of compensation. However, the eastern Wu Kingdom seized Cao Cao''s Qingzhou in one breath. Why has the army of Dongwu defeated Cao Cao? Only the top officers of the Dongwu army knew that they were waiting for the news from Jianye. At this time, there was a solemn atmosphere in Jianye, and even the lively crowd had disappeared. Throughout Jianye City, there are martial law guards and a team of patrol soldiers. In the palace in the east of the city, there are five steps and one post, ten steps and one whistle. The backyard of the palace is full of guards. In the most concentrated place, it was the wing room of King Sun Jian of Wu. Although it was broad daylight, the doors and windows of the wing room were tightly closed, and all the rooms were gloomy. "Daddy! What about? Have you figured it out? " A well-dressed man in his forties, looking at the 60 year old man sitting in front of him, asked in a low voice. The old man was no one else. It was Sun Jing, the younger brother of Sun Jian, king of the Wu Kingdom of the eastern Wu Dynasty. The well-dressed man standing in front of him was actually the eldest son of Sun Jing who was demoted to be white by Sun Jian at that time. Sun Jing sighed and said, "Bo''er, after all, he is my elder brother and your second uncle! It''s too much for you to do so! " "Hum!" Sun''s haze face was even more ferocious, "Er Bo? When he was partial to Chen Ren and demoted me as a commoner, did he ever think that I was his nephew! Father, son, do you want a word from you now Sun Jing shook her head in pain. Half a month ago, sun Bi, who had been demoted to be a commoner, and a group of masked men sneaked into the palace and controlled a group of people in the palace. They did not let go of the headquarters of the snake department. Then he falsely announced Sun Jian''s order and put the whole city under martial law. The next day, an army of tens of thousands of people came from outside Jianye city and directly took over the defense of Jianye city. In the palace, Sun Jian and other members of the sun family were all confined in a small courtyard with heavy guards. Only Sun Jing was pulled out by sun Bi. Sun''s purpose was very simple. He wanted Sun Jing to take over Sun Jian''s position and let Sun Jian surrender the seat of King Wu to Sun Jing. However, Sun Jing didn''t think that sun Bi thought so simply. If Sun Jian''s throne was as simple as the seal of the other king, how could Dongwu develop to the present level.She said! Listen to the father! You''re killing yourself now! If you give up early and ask your second uncle for your father''s sake, you will have a way to live! " Sun Jing tried to persuade sun Bi that her eldest son had participated in the mutiny. She was so worried that her hair was all white. But now sun Xuan couldn''t hear it at all. Holding his head high, he hummed: "Daddy! I want to persuade you, but you persuade me! Tell you! Even if you don''t agree this time, we can succeed! Dad, you''d better consider it clearly. Don''t blame your son for being unfilial at that time! " With that, sun Mao left the wing room directly and went out of the door. He specially told the two soldiers on guard to take strict care of them. Then sun Xuan turned to the conference hall and walked into the meeting hall. When he looked up, he immediately changed his face. He changed his arrogance to servility. He said with a smile to several people in the hall: "Lord Wu! Your honor Sitting at the top of Sun Jian''s seat is a fat white man in more gorgeous clothes. It seems that he should be 50 or 60 years old with a goatee, but he looks like a businessman in business. At the bottom of his head, there was a middle-aged man who was black and thin. Compared with the fat white man, his face showed a sinister look. But sitting opposite the black and thin man, she is a beautiful woman with gorgeous clothes. Her face is different from the other two people. It is full of frost on her face. The white fat man was no one else. It was Sun Jian who dismissed him because of the incident. Wu Jing, Sun Jian''s brother-in-law. And that beautiful woman is Sun Jian''s wife, Xiao Wu. As for the black and thin man, Shi Hui, the son of former Jiaozhi SHIXIE. At that time, Sun Jian, with the new Jiangdong army, swept Jiaozhou. He did not give SHIXIE any time to think about it. He attacked Cangwu in Jiaozhou at one go. SHIXIE was also the Jiaozhi prefect appointed by the imperial court. Naturally, he refused to surrender easily. However, under the powerful attack of the new Jiangdong army, Cangwu was defeated by Sun Jian in less than a day. After the destruction of the city, all the SHIXIE people were killed by Sun Jian. Only when the Shi Hui was traveling outside that day and not in Cangwu, did they survive. Escaping taxi badge has been thinking about revenge for these years. On the one hand, he evaded the spies of the snake department, while secretly contacting his father''s subordinates. After more than ten years'' efforts, we have finally achieved preliminary results. However, in order to revenge, yishihui''s strength was still a lot worse. At this time, he took an eye on Wu Jing and sun Bi, who were dismissed by Sun Jian. Although Wu Jing and sun Bi were demoted to be common people by Sun Jian, they were sun''s relatives after all, so these years were not bad, but it was too different from their original situation of holding power. At this time, Shi Hui came to the door, and the three of them were really Wang ba. They looked at mung bean and looked at their eyes. With the army of Shi Hui and the identities of Wu Jing and sun Bi, the scale of their rebel army is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that this is a good opportunity for them to go to Jianggu to rescue them. For Shi Hui, as long as he could kill Sun Jian to avenge his father, he would be satisfied, but for Wu Jing and sun Bi, he wanted to usurp Sun Jian''s position. Therefore, sun Pu sneaked into Jianye city with some of the swordsmen secretly collected by the Shi Hui. As a descendant of the sun family, he naturally knew about the snake department. So he ordered people to sneak into the palace and put ecstasy in the food of the palace. He was so fascinated that he dared to sneak into the palace. In fact, sun Xuan''s move is very dangerous. Which of the snake''s masters was not carefully selected, and how could he easily fall into the demerits of ecstasy. But some time ago, because of the assassination of LV Meng, Sun Jian reprimanded Cheng Yu, who was in charge of the snake department. Cheng Yu, who was so angry, sent all the masters from the headquarters of the snake department to revive the prestige of the snake department. But did not think, unexpectedly let Sun Xuan to drill a hole. "Sun Ho! What about? Has your father figured it out? " When he saw sun Xuan come in, the first person to talk was Wu Jing with a kind face. The little Wu family on one side, seeing sun Pei come in, immediately showed a trace of disgust on his face, got up and left the chamber directly. Chapter 331 As for the little Wu family''s leaving without saying goodbye, SUN Hao, who dared to say no, had to smile and send Xiao Wu away, turning to say hello to Shi Hui and Wu Jing. "Sun Bi, you haven''t answered yet! Has your father figured it out? " This time the question is about the black and thin taxi badge. "Alas!" Sun Bi sat down on one side dejectedly, shaking his head and saying, "my father doesn''t know what he thinks! It''s clear that this is a bargain for him! It''s just that you''re pushing three things against four! What an old fool "Hum!" Hearing sun''s reply, Shi Hui''s originally black face became more and more ugly, while Wu Jing, sitting at the head of the table, put on a peacemaker''s appearance and said with a smile: "don''t worry. Now the whole Jianye city is under our control. As long as we hold Sun Jian in our hands, we don''t have to worry about other things! By the way, general Shi Hui, we must guard the gate of the city during this period of time, and do not let those expatriates from the snake department come in! " "Don''t worry." Shi Hui patted his chest and said, "with me, those guys who jump up and down can''t get into the mansion!" "Well!" Wu Jing narrowed his eyes and said, "in fact, what I am most worried about is Chen Fu! Sun Bi, why can''t you break the Chen house? As far as I know, in addition to some family soldiers, there are only women and children and Chen Ren''s little son, who is only ten years old! " At that time, Mr. Wu began to cross the door! It''s not that I didn''t try my best. It''s really the evil sect of Chen family. We can''t attack Chen''s house openly. We can only sneak attack every night. However, hundreds of people have been sent in every time, but there is no news. Even a corpse can''t be seen. " At this time, Wu Jing''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, but he didn''t speak. The taxi emblem on one side said contemptuously: "what''s so evil? Can''t you be so frightened by Chen Ren, and now you dare not even move his wife and children?" Sun Pei was obviously angry by the words of Shi Hui, but among the rebels, his rights were far less than Wu Jing and Shi Hui, and he only had to swallow his anger. Shi Hui didn''t dare to reply when he saw him. He thought he had hit his heart. He despised him even more. He immediately hugged Wu Jing and said, "Lord Wu! I will lead the troops to attack Chen''s house tonight! Chen Ren''s family will be arrested! " "Good!" Wu Jing immediately cheered, "as long as you can catch Chen Ren''s family, you can''t be afraid that Chen Ren won''t obey! Chen Ren surrendered, and Soochow is ours! Ha ha ha After Wu Jing finished, he could not help laughing, as if he was already the ruler of the eastern Wu. After seeing sun Bi, the little Wu family left with disdain, but did not return to his residence. Instead, he came to the courtyard where Sun Jian was held. This courtyard was the place where Sun Jian put Xiao Wu''s family under house arrest. However, he didn''t expect that Feng Shui would turn around. Now it has become the place where Sun Jian and others are under house arrest. When they came to the gate of the courtyard, there were four sergeants guarding the gate, and there were bright and dark Posts everywhere. When the little Wu family just arrived at the gate of the courtyard, the soldiers bowed their heads and saluted to the little Wu family. The little Wu nodded and said, "open the door. I''m going to see my daughter." The four sergeants looked at each other. One of them clasped his fist at the little Wu family and said, "madam, this is what Lord Wu once told us not to let people in the courtyard contact with outsiders. We dare not open the gate of the courtyard without the command of Lord Wu! " "Asshole!" Immediately, the little Wu gave the sergeant a slap in the face, and immediately left a bright red handprint on the sergeant''s face. The little Wu family scolded the Sergeant: "you only listen to Lord Wu''s orders, don''t you know that I''m his sister? Are you afraid of Lord Wu and not me? I say again, open the door! I want to see my daughter The sergeant who was beaten by the little Wu family immediately felt the burning pain on his face. He scolded the little Wu family for three generations in his heart, but he did not dare to say a word, let alone fight back. Several sergeants exchanged eyes with each other, thinking that Wu''s brother and sister would still be brothers and sisters in 10000 years. In the end, they were afraid that they would be wrong. It would be better for them to complete the little Wu family. Even if Wu Jing asked, he would confess the little Wu family. They apologized to Wu and helped him open the gate of the courtyard. They also said hello to the brother of the secret guard in front of him, so as not to be slapped by Wu. Wu''s cold hum, then directly into the courtyard, but see no one in the yard, when even leg up to walk to the courtyard wing room. When he came to the door of the closed wing room, he knocked on the door gently and looked left and right. After a while, a woman''s question came from the door: "who is it?" As soon as the little Wu heard the voice, she was excited and immediately replied, "Xiang''er! It''s a mother! Open the door "Squeak!" A sound, the door was soon opened, in the door is the little Wu''s daughter, sun Shangxiang. "Mother! Come in Sun Shangxiang couldn''t help but say that he immediately led the little Wu family into the wing room. Then he looked at the room and saw that there was no one outside, so he closed the door tightly.In the wing room, they were all members of the sun family, but Sun Jian and sun CE were lying on the couch, pale and powerless, while sun Kuang and sun Lang were taking care of their father and brother with the big Wu family. As soon as he saw the little Wu family coming in, sun Lang exclaimed with joy: "Niang! Here you are The youngest son of Sun Jian was born to Sun Jian by Xiao Wu, who is only 13 years old now. The little Wu patted his son lovingly, then saluted the big Wu family and said, "sister, what''s the matter with Wang Ye and Bo Fu?" The big Wu family just nodded to the little Wu family, and then looked at Sun Jian and sun CE''s father and son with pity and said, "they are better now than they were a few days ago, but the poison of the enchanting fragrance in their bodies is still there, so it can''t be used at all." Sun Jian and sun CE are both fierce generals on the battlefield. In order to be able to house arrest them, Wu Jing and sun Bi also give them ecstasy. However, this kind of overpowering drug is different from the ordinary incense in the rivers and lakes. It is a kind of anesthetic discovered by Shi Hui when he was wandering in the barbarian area to the south of Jiaozhou. It is very toxic. Unless you take the antidote, the poisoned person will be weak and can only lie on the couch and can''t move. "Ah As soon as she heard the enchanting fragrance, she exclaimed in a low voice. She quickly opened sun Lang, who threw herself on her. She took out a small cloth bag from her underwear and handed it to the big Wu. She said, "I almost forgot. This is the antidote I stole from the residence of the scholar emblem. It can relieve the poison of the enchanting fragrance on the king and Bofu." Hearing this, the big Wu also immediately showed a surprise expression. He quickly took over the small cloth bag in the hand of the small Wu family, but opened it with a bag of powdery powder. Big Wu immediately asked sun Shangxiang to take two cups of water. He divided the powder into two parts and let Sun Jian and sun CE eat with water. After seeing Wu''s family and sun''s heart, they put the antidote on their face. The little Wu looked out of the window and said to the elder Wu, "elder sister, I stole this time when they were talking in the meeting hall. But when I come, I will let them know that I have been here. Wang Ye and Bo Fu just took the antidote. If you want to know the toxicity completely, you have to wait at least one day later. We haven''t got in touch with the people outside. It''s better not to let them know about the detoxification of Wangye and Bofu. You''ll put some white powder on their faces later. They''re still toxic. Let''s think about it slowly! Tell Wang Ye and Bo Fu not to act impulsively! " With that, Wu''s face was anxious and he was about to leave. "Wait, wait!" Sun Jian, whose face was somewhat better, suddenly and difficultly stopped Xiao Wu. Hearing Sun Jian call himself, the little Wu quickly went to the bedside and listened to Sun Jian''s orders. With the help of the big Wu family, Sun Jian slowly got up, but at last he began to gather some strength in his body. He didn''t have to rely on big Wu, who was not very healthy. Sun Jian whispered to the little Wu: "you, you go to contact, contact Chen, Chen Fu! They naturally, naturally have a way "Chen Fu?" The little Wu asked with some doubts. Of course, this is not because of the contradiction between Xiao Wu and Chen Ren before, but in her opinion, there are only a few women and children in the Chenfu, and the only man is Chen Kang, Chen Ren''s younger son, who is less than 13 years old. What''s more, I heard that Chen Kang is not as good at martial arts as his father and brother, or even totally ignorant of martial arts. What''s the use of looking for Chen''s house now? Sun Jian''s face at this time was much better than that of the little Wu family who had just entered the door. Sun Jian''s eyes twinkled with light and said to the little Wu: "just do as I say. As long as you can tell the people in the palace to know, this matter can be successfully solved. What''s more, the rest of the antidote should not be given to the people of the snake department for the time being. I suspect that there is a spy in the snake department this time! " Although Sun Jian''s voice is still very small now, he has some confidence. He no longer stops like he just did. In his last sentence, there is a trace of chill, which makes the Wu sisters and the sun''s brothers and sisters shiver. Chapter 332 It is night. The night in Jianye city is colder than that in the daytime. Compared with the strict security of Lord Wu''s residence, Chen''s residence not far away is quite deserted, and there is no guard at the gate. There are no lanterns at the gate, but by moonlight, you can see clearly that the words "Chen Fu" are written on the plaque hanging on the gate of the gate of Chenfu. Not far away, a large group of men and horses dressed in black are coming quickly. The leaders are also dressed in black, and their faces are also black. However, they are the rebel leaders'' insignia which was discussed with Wu Jing in the Wu palace. Shi Hui and his team looked at the corner of the street, but there was no guard at the gate of Chen''s residence. He could not help showing a trace of contempt on his face. "Sure enough, it''s the sun who is looking for an excuse! If you don''t even have guards, how can such a defense not be attacked? " Shi Hui said to himself, with a wave of his big hand, the soldiers in black behind him rushed towards the wall of Chen''s residence. As soon as they got to the wall, they sent more than ten soldiers to take the lead. Although there were no defensive measures outside the Chen residence, who could guarantee that there was no defense inside! After a while, from the other end of the wall came the secret signal of the soldiers. It meant that it was safe inside. The Shi Hui immediately showed a happy face. At that time, before the scholar family was defeated by Sun Jian, Shi Hui was a dandy. It was originally intended to find the legendary first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. Sun CE''s wife, Da Qiao, did not expect that Da Qiao and Zhou Yu''s wife, Xiao Qiao, had gone back to Anhui to visit relatives. Sun Shangxiang was the daughter of the little Wu family, so it was not convenient for the scholar Hui to start. However, Shi Hui has long heard that Chen Ren''s wives are fairies. Today, however, she has to have a good time. With the help of the soldiers, the soldier''s emblem climbed over the wall. As soon as we passed the wall, as the soldiers said, there was no guard in Chen''s house, but there were shadows everywhere. Shi Hui was not too anxious, but waited for all the soldiers to climb over the wall before they began to March inside the Chen house. After all, I heard that there were a lot of family soldiers carefully selected from the army in Chenfu. Shi Hui brought thousands of people this time, just to be able to take Chen''s house down in one fell swoop. Although Chen Ren was the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty, Chen''s house was not big. If these 1000 people were placed in the Wu palace, they might occupy less than one tenth of the space at most. However, in the Chen house, they occupied nearly one fifth of the position. Many people had been squeezed into the shadows in front of them. Seeing all the subordinates coming in, Shi Hui waved his hand and whispered, "go!" At the thought of Chen Ren''s beautiful wives, Shi Hui began to slobber to Chen''s house. I don''t know who planted so many trees in the courtyard of Chenfu, and there are all kinds of trees. Among them, many trees with thorn leaves stabbed on the faces of Shi Hui and his soldiers, causing pain and pain. But the temptation of beauty is to let Shi Hui endure the pain, with the team to kill inside. However, walking, even if they are addicted to female fantasy, the taxi badge also feels wrong. It seems that they have been walking in this forest for nearly a long time. But still did not walk out of this forest, so long time, even if Chen''s house is full of trees, it should be finished! "It''s really the evil family of the Chen family." During the day today, sun''s words flashed through his mind again. Shi Hui also felt that it was really a little evil. He felt a bit ominous in his heart. He immediately said, "all go back! Come on However, after he had finished, his subordinates didn''t respond as usual. When Shi Hui looked around, he found that all the soldiers around him didn''t know where they were. He was left alone. "What about people? Where are the people? " Shi Hui began to be a little flustered. In the past ten years, although he was wandering outside, he never had less subordinates around him. Even during the period when his family was just exterminated, there were still many original soldiers guarding him. Otherwise, the dandy, even with his family connections, could not have organized so many armies. But now Shi Hui really tasted the taste of no one around him. A kind of fear began to extend slowly from Shi Hui''s heart. Now, Shi Hui has no mind to think about how to bully Chen Ren''s wife and daughter. The lingering shadows of trees bring him the oppressive depression. "Ah Shi Hui couldn''t bear the dull atmosphere at all. He seemed to feel that there were countless eyes staring at him in the darkness around him. Shi Hui turned around several times in succession, but he could only see the darkness, and could not see the pair of eyes he felt. "Who is it?" Shi Hui suddenly felt the cold air blowing from his neck. He covered his neck and turned around quickly, but no one could see it. A cold wind was blowing, as if something was flying fast over his head, bringing up a cold wind. Shi Hui was so nervous that he pulled out his saber. However, he had no goal. He only held the handle tightly and kept turning in circles. He was afraid that someone would attack him from behind when he stopped. Evil gate! It''s really evil! At this time, Shi Hui thought of sun''s evaluation, which was to believe his words, but now it is too late to believe. Shi Hui thought of sun Bi as if he had said that no one could come out of Chen''s house as long as he was in it. Suddenly, the back of Shi Hui began to sweat. Do you want to die here? no no way! I can''t die here! never!"Who is there? Get out of here! I saw you Thinking of death, Shi Hui kept shivering. He didn''t want to die here, so he began to shout at the shadow of the trees around him, but there was no echo. "Hui -- Er --!" A gloomy voice suddenly sounded from the back of the Shi Hui. As soon as he heard this voice, he couldn''t help but shiver. But listen carefully, it is found that the voice of Shi Hui is recognized, is not the voice of Shi Xie, the father of Shi Hui! Although more than ten years later, Shi Hui almost subconsciously agreed. However, just as the sentence "father''s adult" of Shi Hui was just about to say it, Shi Hui suddenly remembered that his father had been dead for more than ten years? At the thought of this, the whole body of Shi Hui began to sweat continuously. At this time, there was a voice from behind the Shi Hui: "Hui Er --!" And this time the sound seems to be closer to the Shi Hui. Shi Hui clenched his lower lip and forced himself not to turn back, but the sweat on his forehead fell like rain, and his hands and legs were still shaking. "Hui -- Er --"! You -- why -- ignore -- become a father The voice sounded again. This time, Shi Hui could clearly feel that the voice was ringing in his own ears. "Bang Dang!" Shi Hui was so scared that he didn''t even hold the saber in his hand. The sound of the sword falling on the ground seemed so clear and piercing in the night sky. "Father, father, my lord?" Shi Hui didn''t dare to turn back. He had to ask questions in a trembling voice, even if he regretted. He had heard such a legend that if someone called his name behind a person at night, that person must not answer, because it was a monster pretending to be a familiar person. As long as that person answered, it would be eaten by that monster. However, at the next moment, the voice behind the Shi Hui did not eat it, but continued to say in his ear: "you are not filial son! Why haven''t you avenged me yet This time, his speech was much faster than before. However, his fear in his heart was not relieved at all. Now he has fully affirmed that his father, SHIXIE, is behind him! "Father, father! Child has already caught Sun Jian! You, don''t worry. After a long time, I will kill Sun Jian to avenge you! " Since Shi Hui knew that the ghost was behind him, he was more afraid, even if the ghost was his father. "Then why didn''t you kill Sun Jian immediately to avenge me, but why did you come here?" The sound went from far to near, from left to right, as if floating around the Shi Hui. He was so scared that he immediately knelt on the ground, and did not even dare to lift his head, and kept knocking his forehead on the ground. "Father! Father! I wanted to seize the rights of Sun Jian, so I came to arrest Chen Ren''s wife and children, so that Chen Ren could be obedient! I don''t want to avenge my father! Just ask my father to wait another month, ah! no Ten more days! I must have killed Sun Jian and avenged my father At the same time, Shi Hui banged hard on his forehead and cried out quickly. "Ten days? It''s too short! " The voice suddenly reached the ear of Shi Hui and roared at him: "you don''t have the ability to be father and revenge for the scholar''s family! Since you can''t get revenge, what''s the use of staying in this world! Come down and accompany your mother After listening to his father''s voice, Shi Hui just wanted to open his mouth and continue to explain, but he immediately felt a cold hand suddenly grabbed his neck from the back collar, and the cold hand immediately froze his whole body. "Ah!" At the same time, there were many screams in the sky of Chen Fu. Fortunately, the residents around Chen Fu were used to it. Otherwise, how many people would be scared out of trouble by this scream. Chapter 333 The next morning, the inner courtyard of Chen''s house. With a creak, the door of a wing room opened and a teenager came out of the room. The teenager is about 12-3 years old, wearing a gray robe, but still can see that his body is thin. His long black hair was tied into a bun on the top of his head and pinned with a green bamboo. His handsome face was a little pale with a trace of weak temperament. "Woo Hoo!" The young man yawned and stretched out. Looking at the pond water in the middle of the yard, he suddenly read: "the morning breeze brings wine, and the cool wind around the pavilion. Several sound jade back to the person, a hibiscus with the sun open. The leaves of Zizania latifolia are deeply buried in the fishing boat, and the fish are rippling and flowing. Under the bamboo screen climbing clogs, ten night Gaoyang forget to return. Dad, can''t this poem be copied from somewhere? It doesn''t conform to my father''s temperament at all! " "Second childe! You''re up A domestic servant came up from the other end of the yard and saluted the boy respectfully. "Well!" The young man rubbed his eyes and finally let his eyes open a little. He said to the housemaid, "did someone steal in yesterday?" The servant immediately replied, "report to the second young master! Many people came in yesterday! There are about a thousand people, but hundreds of them are scared to death. The rest will be handed over to Chen San for interrogation. " "Well!" The young man frowned. "Grandfather''s array is too powerful. In fact, it''s OK to trap the other party. Why frighten the other party to death?" With that, the boy shook his head, as if he could not bear it. However, the domestic servant did not think that the boy would be a soft hearted person because of his words. On the contrary, he had seen the young man really act. He shivered at the thought of his previous experience. The boy didn''t seem to notice the abnormality of the housemaid, but said casually, "I''ll go to my mother''s place, and you''ll take good care of my door! Besides, if Chen San''s interrogation comes to an end, call him immediately! " "Yes! Second childe Again, the servant saluted the boy respectfully. The young man went out of his yard directly and went to a big courtyard not far away. As soon as he entered the gate of the courtyard, he heard a cry: "second brother! Second brother The young man looked up and saw two girls walking towards the courtyard outside the courtyard. It was Chen Ru, Chen Ren''s precious daughter, and Dong Bai, Chen Yang''s sweetheart, who came back from Xuzhou. Naturally, Chen Ren''s second son, Chen Kang, was sent to Huashan by Chen Ren when he was young. He was given to Huang Chengyan to learn the array. He was different from his sister Chen Ru. Although Chen Ru has also become a disciple of medical skills, because the knowledge of medical skills is very practical, and Chen Ru is still too young, Hua Tuo only gave Chen Ru some medical books and his own experience on medical skills to Chen Ru, so that Chen Ru could read them at home first. Chen Kang, on the other hand, has been practicing arrays on Mount Huashan all the year round. Huashan is so big that he can practice array setting for Chen Kang. Therefore, Chen Kang is not at home all the year round. He will only return to Jianye on New Year''s and festivals. Fortunately, Chen Kang''s talent and wisdom were finally announced by Huang Chengyan last year. Before that, LV Meng was sent to Huashan by Chen Ren for medical treatment, which just happened to bring Chen Kang, who had already graduated, back to Jianye. After returning to Jianye, the first thing Chen Kang did was to apply what he had learned to practice. He planted a large number of trees in the outer part of Chen''s residence. Although it seems that these trees are arranged in disorder, they actually contain a set of extremely powerful array. As long as there is an intruder, if you enter this array, you will lose your way first, then you will have hallucinations, and finally you will even be scared to death. At the time of planting, Chen Ru also laughed at Chen Kang, saying that it was very safe in Jianye and did not need this array at all. As a result, it was only a few months after Chen Ren led his troops out. Fortunately, Chen Kang promptly withdrew the Hesong family and some of the Chen family''s peripheral personnel to Chen''s house. Otherwise, I really didn''t know what would happen. For more than a month, people have been invading Chen''s house every night. Fortunately, the array arranged by Chen Kangxian was there. Otherwise, the family members of the Chen family could not be protected by the guards. From this time on, Chen Ru, who was not very happy because Chen Kang had become so weak, once again regarded Chen Kang as an idol. Chen Ru, who had to take Dong Bai to greet the three mothers every day, jumped to Chen Kang''s side and began to pamper her. Although Chen Kang was only half an hour longer than Chen Ru, he always boasted of his brother-in-law. Of course, Chen Kang also loved his sister-in-law very much. First, he saluted Dong Bai, who had already decided to be his sister-in-law. Then he wiped Chen Ru''s small nose with a smile and asked, "how did you sleep last night?" Chen Ru nodded her head cleverly and said with a smile like a silver bell: "I used the earplugs that my second brother gave me. I couldn''t hear what happened outside. I slept until dawn." "Ha ha! That''s good! " Chen Kang nodded. A month ago, when an intruder invaded Chen Fu for the first time, the scream made by the intruder because of hallucinations in the battle situation shocked the whole Chenfu. Chen Ru, a little demon girl in Jianye, who was not afraid to be afraid of all day, made Chen Ru a small earplug immediately so that she could take it with her when she was sleeping It won''t wake you up with these screams. Of course, Chen Kang also asked the following people to make more pairs of earplugs according to their own. Not only three mothers had one pair, but also he and Dong Bai, and even the upper and lower levels of the mansion had one, but those who were in charge of guarding would not bring them."Let''s go! Don''t you want to greet your mother and mother as well? " Chen Kang smiles, and then pulls Chen Ru into the courtyard, and Dong Bai follows them in. At this time, the three hostesses of Chen''s house heard their brothers and sisters talking at the gate of the courtyard for a long time. They all came out and looked at the three young people coming from the gate with a smile. "Auntie! Sanniang! Mother As soon as she saw her mother, Chen Ru put aside Chen Kang and first saluted Huang Yueying and Mi Zhenxing, and then she threw herself into Diao Chan''s arms. "Auntie! Er Niang! Mother Chen Kang saluted the three mothers in a proper way. "Bai Er has seen three ladies!" Dong Bai stood behind Chen Kang and saluted Huang Yueying and others. "Bai ER! Come here For the daughter-in-law chosen by her son, Huang Yueying loves her very much. Dong Bai has a plain disposition and is extremely clever, but she has a strong appetite for Huang Yueying. And Mi Zhen is also smiling to wave, his baby son to call to his side to care. "Kanger." Huang Yueying suddenly asked Chen Kang, "did the night before break into the house?" Chen Kang immediately replied respectfully, "yes, auntie, and there were more people last night than ever before, and there were thousands of them!" "Thousands of people?" Huang Yueying and others can''t help but exclaim. Huang Yueying immediately frowned and said, "Kanger, let''s talk about it in the advanced room!" With that, Huang Yueying took Dong Bai and went directly to his wing room. Diao Chan and Mi Zhen also pull their own children, follow Huang Yueying behind into the room. When they got to the wing room, they all sat down. Huang Yueying asked, "how could so many people break into the mansion in the past month? Is Jianye''s public order even worse than this? " After Huang Yueying asked, Diao Chan and Mi Zhen all nodded in succession, expressing their agreement. Chen Kang nodded and said, "there seems to be something wrong in Jianye city recently. I once went out to investigate Jianye city. I found that Jianye city has been under martial law, and those city guards have been replaced by soldiers they don''t know." Huang Yueying also knew that Chen Kang had shown no inferior intelligence than his father since he was young, so he asked simply, "kang''er, in your opinion, what happened to Jianye?" Chen Kang was not polite and directly replied: "according to the analysis of children, it is absolutely impossible to replace the Chengshou of Jianye city without the consent of Uncle sun of King Wu. It is impossible for uncle sun to make such a decision. This shows a problem, that is, someone has replaced the city guard of Jianye city under the command of Uncle sun. But Uncle sun is now in Jianye. If someone changed the city guard in his name, he would not have known it. So according to my analysis, it should be something happened in the house of King Wu! " "Well! I think so! " Don''t underestimate Huang Yueying as a woman, but she is also a smart person. This is why Chen Ren confidently gave her such a large family business and went out to war with peace of mind. Huang Yueying pondered for a moment, but she frowned and said, "but the house of Lord Wu is heavily guarded, and there are King Wu and Bofu sitting in the palace. Besides, there is the headquarters of the snake department in Lord Wu''s residence. There are so many experts there, so there should be no problem." Chen Kang shook his head and said, "Auntie, I heard that some time ago, because Uncle Lu was assassinated, the king of Wu led the head of the snake department and reprimanded him. In order to wash away the shame, I''m afraid that all the masters of the snake department were sent to the north by the big head. Although uncle sun and elder martial brother are outstanding in martial arts, they are still rough in mind and inevitably have some omissions. Moreover, I heard that the king of Wu had not summoned all his ministers to hold a meeting to discuss political affairs for a month. In addition, a month ago, the King Wu''s house suddenly ordered that Jianye city be under martial law, and even access was not allowed. It can be seen that there is definitely something wrong with the Wu palace! " Hearing Chen Kang''s analysis, Huang Yueying looked at Chen Kang with approval and said, "in this case, kang''er, what can you do to deal with it?" Chapter 334 Hearing Huang Yueying''s question, Chen Kang chuckled: "don''t worry, uncle sun''s family are not so easy to be framed. I believe that before long, someone will give us information from the palace. When the time comes, with the order of King Wu''s house, we will be able to carry out the rescue with justice! Now what we should do is try to contact the second senior brother, uncle Guo, uncle Xun, uncle Tai Shi, and other important officials in Jianye city! No matter who the thieves are, we don''t have to worry about them! " "But," Huang Yueying''s forehead wrinkled but not relaxed, "now that the city is under martial law, how can we go out and look for those officials?" Chen Kang, however, looked at Chen Ru on one side and said with a smile, "well, I have to rely on my younger sister to help me with this matter." "Me?" Chen Ru, surprised to hear Chen Kang''s words, points her small nose in surprise and asks. An hour later, the gate of Chen''s residence, which had been closed for more than a month, suddenly opened. Then, a line of figures lined up and came out of the gate. The first one, riding a tall horse, strides in front of him with great pomp. However, it is Chen Ru, the eldest lady of the Chen family in military uniform, and those figures are Chen Ru''s favorite works, the women''s army! "All ready! Line up! Line up Chen Ru''s delicate voice commands, but with a different kind of dignity. However, just as Chen Ru was just about to order the March, a patrol team jumped out of the corner of the street, and the soldiers leading the team yelled: "who is it? Don''t you know that Jianye city is under martial law now? " But when he finished drinking, he took a close look, and all the soldiers in the patrol team began to shine and drool. There is only one thought in my mind: many beautiful women! Chen Rengui is the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Naturally, these maids in the house are not ordinary and vulgar. Although they are not as beautiful as Chen Ren''s three wives, Chen Ru and Dong Bai, they are also rare beauties in the eyes of ordinary people. At this time, Chen Ru put on their men''s clothing armour again, and sketched out their exquisite figures. Unlike other women of this era, these women are soft and weak. They have been trained by Chen Ru every day. They are not only valiant but also extremely hot. It is obvious that the patrol soldiers are eager to stare out their eyes. In fact, these patrolling soldiers are all secretly gathered by Shi Hui in the river and lake. They are all small thugs in the folk, or army ruffians who have been removed from the army. Where are some good things. Seeing so many beautiful women, they immediately lost their shape. The leading soldier wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth and walked to Chen Ru. While staring at the sensitive parts of those women soldiers, he cried out: "you little siskins! How dare your majesty disobey His Majesty''s commandments! I''m really impatient to live! Don''t go back to the prison with Junye! If you let the army master do it, you won''t be pitiful to the ladies and girls! " Chen Ru looked at these patrolmen with great interest, and his mouth was slightly tilted. Even when he turned over and dismounted, he came to him. But see that soldier ruffian''s heart is in full swing, thinking that this most beautiful little Niang Pi is moved to me! Even though he was slobbering at Chen Ru, a small fist with black gloves appeared in front of him, and it was getting bigger and bigger. "Bang!" Chen Ru''s fist collided with the face of the leading soldier, and he saw that the soldier immediately flew out. His body was still spinning in the air, flying to the end of the street and sliding for a distance on the ground. If it wasn''t for a wall, I''m afraid I''d have to slide a little longer. Chen Ru took a look at the blood stains on the boxing set in disgust. As soon as she reached back, a female soldier stepped out. From a big bag around his waist, he pulled out a piece of white cloth and carefully wiped the blood stains on Chen Ru''s boxing set. After wiping it, he threw the cloth away and then returned to the queue. Chen Ru glanced at the patrol soldiers who were frightened by Chen Ru''s fist, and said in a cold voice, "I have led troops in Jianye city for so many years, and no one has ever dared to stop me! Don''t you know that this is the women''s army approved by his Majesty King Wu? " Chen Ru is telling the truth. When she and sun Shangxiang set up the women''s army, they needed weapons and armor. This kind of things can''t be bought in the market. They can only be obtained from the military workshops in the eastern Wu Dynasty with the approval of Sun Jian, the king of Wu. When the two little girls went to Sun Jian to ask for approval, Sun Jian felt fresh about the army formed by women. Of course, he was more fond of Chen Ru and sun Shangxiang, so he specially approved their military titles. But over the years, Chen Ru has never used Sun Jian''s name to scare people outside. Today is the first time. These patrolmen were all from other places. How could they know that they were afraid to start at once because they knew that Chen Ru''s women''s army was a formal army specially approved by Sun Jian. If they wanted to do so, it would be a real rebellion. Didn''t it upset Wu Jinghe''s plan? Chen Ru took a look at the obedient patrolmen. She snorted haughtily, turned her head, and then mounted the horse again. She took up the whip and said to the women''s army, "sisters! All yell for me and move towards the gate of the city "Here it is The female soldiers were all in high spirits and shouting military orders, and the orderly ranks were marching forward step by step. Where did the patrolmen dare to obstruct them, they made way for the women soldiers one after another, and their eyes towards the women soldiers changed from the original lustful to the present fear.When Chen Ru and a group of female soldiers went out of sight, the patrol soldiers dared to run to their hapless leader, but they were all stunned. It turned out that the leading soldier was lying on the ground, his head and shoulders had become extremely twisted, soft and soft on one side. On the other side of his cheek, which was hit, he had sunk deeply into his bones, leaving a clear impression. "My God! What kind of woman is this, this, this A soldier could not help exclaiming, "there are monsters in Jianye city! I, I, I will never stay in Jianye city any more! I can''t afford it! " As soon as the soldier lost his weapon, he ran frantically towards the gate of the city. As soon as he ran, he led all the other patrol soldiers to lose their weapons and run away. Naturally, Chen Ru didn''t know that her fist had such a great weight. According to Chen Kang''s instructions, she first led the team to Xun Yu''s house. Now, other officials in Jianye city are learning from Chen''s, and they usually keep their doors closed day and night, but their gates are guarded day and night. When the two guards in front of Xunzi''s house saw that they had not been seen for a long time, Chen Ru came here with the detachment of women, and both of them were smiling bitterly at the same time. I think they did not suffer less from the women''s army. Even if they salute Chen Ru honestly, they are not like those foreign patrol soldiers. They have known for a long time that Chen Ru''s women''s army is Sun Jian''s specially approved army. Then Chen Ru is also a formal general, and his rank is naturally much larger than their small guard. "Well!" Chen Ru didn''t feel anything wrong when she saw them saluting. She turned her head to a female soldier behind her and said, "go and call out the soldiers in Xun''s house!" He secretly winked at the woman soldier. The female soldier nodded slightly, and immediately returned to normal. She gave Chen Ru a standard military salute and gave a big drink: "here He went straight to the gate of Xun''s house and knocked on it. The two guards on one side just wanted to say that Xunzi''s residence had been forbidden for some time, but when they thought of the consistent style of the women''s army, they closed their mouths consciously. After a while, the gate was opened by an old servant. Before the old servant could see who was knocking at the door, he immediately lost his eyesight, and then came a fragrant wind, and the female soldier went into Xun''s house. After about a column of incense, the female soldiers rushed out of Xunzi''s house with three female soldiers dressed in the same dress. The female soldiers who went forward to call people gave Chen Ru a hug and said, "report back to general! The task has been completed! " Then he returned to the queue. The three female soldiers who followed were standing in front of Chen Ru. The beautiful girl standing in front of her was Xun Yu''s precious daughter Xun Qian. Xunzi, who had been robbed to Jiangdong by Cheng Pu early, naturally did not marry a eunuch''s daughter as in history. Instead, Sun Jian mediated and married a gentle Jiangnan beauty with only one son and one daughter. Xunyun, the eldest son, is now an official in Hanzhong, and the second daughter xunqian stays with her. The official women in Jianye City, such as Xun Qian, were naturally developed into a member of the women''s army by Chen Ru. And with Xun Qian behind, is Xun Qian''s two intimate maids. Xun Qian was obviously very excited. Xun''s house had been forbidden for more than a month. She had been suffocating in Xunzi''s house for a long time. This time, I heard that Chen Ru had brought female soldiers to ask her to go out for training. She almost jumped up. Originally, her father Xunzi didn''t agree, but she didn''t know what the female soldier who came to preach to her father said to her father, and immediately her father released herself. "Xun Qian, the leader of the first team, will see the general!" Happy to be happy, but the rules in the women''s army are not as easy as outsiders think. Xun Qian still makes a standard military salute to Chen Ru. "Well!" Although Chen Ru was older than Xun Qian, she nodded in a proper manner, but she had the momentum of a general. She waved her hand and whispered, "return to the team! Next destination! Guo Fu "Here it is The neat and uniform voice of Jianye adds a lot of color to the desolate Jianye. Chapter 335 In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Ru had already made a large circle in Jianye city. Basically, according to Chen Kang''s instructions, he gave all the news to the offices of all the important officials. Finally, there was only one Zhoufu. In Jianye City, there are several Zhoufu, but the most famous one is naturally the residence of sun CE''s sworn brother Zhou Yu. However, Zhou Yu''s residence was in the most corner of Jianye City, so Chen Ru was the last one to find Zhou''s house when she came with her army of women. Unlike other important officials, Zhou Yu does not have a daughter or sister. However, Zhou Yu''s wife, Xiao Qiao, can be said to be gentle and pleasant. How could Zhou Yu join the women''s army and follow such crazy girls as Chen Ru and Xun Qian in the wild! After all, Zhou Yu is Chen Ru''s second elder martial brother. When she set up the detachment of women, Zhou Yu sent several little Qiao''s maids to Chen Ru. On the one hand, she gave Chen Ru a little face. On the other hand, she asked these maids to train under Chen Ru''s hands. In the future, when Zhou Yu was away, she could protect Xiao Qiao. Fortunately, Chen Ru didn''t have any excuse to go to the Zhou house! As usual, Chen Ru sent a female soldier to call the door. Before the gate was fully opened, she went straight into the Zhou mansion. After a long time, I saw that woman soldier came out with three women soldiers dressed in general. Chen Ru suddenly frowned. If she remembered correctly, there should be only two female soldiers in Zhou''s mansion. How could there be one more? The female soldier, who had been sent out to call people before, looked strangely at Chen Ru. She wanted to smile but didn''t dare to smile. She just held her head down and said, "report back to general! Mission complete With that, he lowered his head and retreated into the ranks. Chen Ru, with her head full of mist, drank to the three women soldiers and asked, "you all raise your heads!" The two women soldiers in the back raised their heads obediently. It was the two maids that Zhou Yu assigned to the women''s army. The woman soldier standing at the front hesitated, but at last she raised her head slightly and showed a beautiful face. Although wearing a helmet, but that pair of curved green eyebrows, big eyes, high nose, and small ruddy lips, coupled with that white face, is really a beauty. Chen Ru is sure that she has never seen this girl, but she does not know why. She always has a sense of familiarity when she looks at the female soldier in front of her. The female soldier saw Chen Ru staring at herself, but she frowned slightly and whispered to Chen Ru: "ru''er! It''s me The voice didn''t know how awkward it was. It was obviously a fake voice. "Well?" As soon as Chen Ru heard the voice, she was immediately stunned. Although the female soldier in front of her had deliberately changed the voice line, she still quickly recognized it. She must have heard the voice before, and heard it many times. Chen Ru looked at this face carefully again. Suddenly, her heart jumped and another face appeared in her mind. "Ah Chen Ru almost didn''t cry out, but she scared the woman soldier. Finally, Chen Ru finally tried to suppress the impulse to scream, only to stare at the female soldier in front of her eyes, and her face was full of disbelief. At this time, if someone familiar with Chen Ru is there, I can surely see that in addition to surprise and disbelief, Chen Ru''s expression is more of a smile. This is not even a lot of tears. "Villains, see the general!" The female soldier saw that Chen Ru was still there and didn''t speak. She had to raise her voice again. "Ah? Oh Chen Ru then reflected that she might be under the surveillance of the enemy. Only when she was facing the three female soldiers, she said, "very, very well, you all return to the team! okay! Now the women''s army is all assembled! Let''s train out of town now! " Although Chen Ruzi''s soldiers were stopped at the gate of the city, they did not expect to be stopped. Even if Chen Ru moved out of his general identity, but these soldiers still refused to let go. Chen Ru was angry, and flew three or four soldiers, but the other side is stuck in the gate of the city, and you don''t fight back. Just stand there and let you fight, but you can''t get out of the city. Chen Ru looked at it and figured that it was the person who was watching them secretly that had informed the mastermind behind the scenes that he had come up with such an idea. However, Chen Ru''s original purpose was not to leave the city. After seeing that there was no hope of leaving the city, Chen Ru simply took the army back to the original road and sent all the female soldiers from various families back to the government, and then began to go to Chen Fu. In Chen Fu''s study, originally Chen Ren''s exclusive room, has now become Chen Kang''s temporary command room. Chen Kang was sitting in the usual position his father Chen Ren had done and kept searching for a slightly bloody brocade and silk. In front of Chen Kang''s body, Chen San Zheng, the head of Chen''s family soldiers, stood aside with his head down. "Hooray!" Chen Kang carefully looked at the contents of the brocade and silk. He gave a long sigh of relief. He pinched the bridge of his nose like a little adult. Then he raised his head and asked Chen San, "is this confession OK?" Chen San immediately replied: "report to the second young master, this confession was obtained after the villain interrogated more than ten prisoners alone. What each prisoner said is the same. So the villain thinks that the credibility of this confession should be very high. "Chen Kang nodded. Looking at the confession in his hand, Chen Kang suddenly hummed coldly: "are sun Pu and Wu Jing? I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth! " When Chen San heard Chen Kang''s voice, he felt cold in his heart. Chen Sanyuan only had this feeling when he was around Dadu governor, but he never thought it would appear in such a young man as Chen Kang. If you think about the eldest son Chen Yang and Miss Chen Ru, Chen San can''t help feeling that the governor of Dadu really has someone to follow! "How are the prisoners now?" Chen Kang asked suddenly. Chen Sanlian quickly took back his superfluous thoughts and replied respectfully: "report to the second young master, there are about 3000 people who have broken into Chen''s house in the past month. Among them, 1800 people were scared to death in the second childe''s array, and more than 1200 people were imprisoned in the dungeon, but now the dungeon is already a little inclusive." "Well!" Chen Kang nodded and said, "don''t worry! According to this confession, it was the remaining evildoer of the scholar''s family who led the soldiers in person yesterday and died in the array. It is estimated that after last night, Wu Jing and sun Bi will not send people again in a short time. " "Second childe!" While Chen Kang and Chen San were still discussing the placement of these prisoners, a sergeant suddenly came to the door of the study and called to the study. Chen Kang motioned Chen San to go out to ask. Chen Sanlian quickly walked out of the study and asked the sergeant, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you tell me that you are not allowed to disturb me when you are discussing things? " The sergeant quickly lowered his head and clasped his fist and replied, "I dare not! It is true that there is something important to report to the second young master. A man just outside the door claimed to have sent a secret letter at the order of the second lady! " Said, then took out a brocade bag from the bosom and handed it up. "Secret letter?" Chen San took the brocade bag and weighed it. It should be a piece of brocade and silk. He waved the sergeant down and frowned and turned back to the study. Chen Kang heard Chen San''s conversation with the sergeant just now, so he didn''t ask much. He took the brocade bag from Chen San, opened the brocade bag, drew out a piece of brocade and silk, and looked at it directly. "Ha ha! Interesting! " After reading it, Chen Kang was happy. Naturally, the secret letter was written by Xiao Wu at Sun Jian''s command. The whole process of the incident has been made clear by Sun Jian''s suspicions that there was a spy in the snake department. After reading the secret letter, Chen Kang had a preliminary understanding of the whole affair, and many of them were consistent with the confession that Chen Kang had just read. I think there is no problem. The most important thing is that according to Xiao Wu, Sun Jian and sun CE have already taken the antidote. There is no need to worry too much about their safety. Now we just need to see how Chen Ru is doing. "Second brother! Ha ha ha ha! second elder brother! Come and see! Ha ha ha ha! It''s really killing me! Ha ha ha Just when Chen kanggang thought of Chen Ru''s progress there, he heard Chen Ru''s silver bell like laughter outside his study. Chen Kang smiles. At this time, he just finished talking with Chen San. He waved his hand and motioned Chen San to retreat. However, he went out of his study and went to the front hall. Turning left and right, Chen Kang came to the front hall where Chen Ru was. Just after stepping into the hall, he saw Chen Ru Zheng lying on the table without any image of a lady and laughing. In the hall, there was a female soldier dressed like Chen Ru''s women''s army. She was sitting opposite Chen Ru, but her face was flushed. She was obviously embarrassed by Chen Ru''s smile. Chen Kang came to Chen Ru strangely and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter, little sister? What''s so funny? " "Ah? Second brother Chen Ru looked up at Chen Kang, but she didn''t stop laughing. She just pointed to the woman soldier sitting opposite and said, "second brother! Come and see, who is she? " "Who?" Chen Kang was confused. Looking up at the red faced female soldier, Chen Kang was pretty pretty pretty. However, Chen Ru said that, Chen Kang was really familiar with him. For a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. Could it be the daughter of an official family. Seeing that Chen Kang didn''t recognize the identity of the female soldier, Chen Ru laughed even more fiercely. She simply fell on her back and burst into laughter on her seat, which made Chen Kang laugh inexplicably. The woman soldier sitting on the opposite side coughed slightly and said to Chen Kang, "kang''er! It''s me Chapter 336 Hearing the voice of the female soldier, Chen Kang suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the female soldier. He asked in disbelief, "are you the second elder martial brother?" "Female soldier" nodded helplessly, and said to Chen Ru, who was already smiling, "younger martial sister, now I can take off my dress up?" Chen Ru laughed so much that her tears came out. She just waved her hand to Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu stood up helplessly and went to the backyard to take off her makeup. Chen Kang was stunned. He only knew that Zhou Yu was married to an immortal wife. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yu would be so beautiful and even charming as a woman. Chen Kang looked at Chen Ru with his mouth wide open. He didn''t know what was going on. Why did Zhou Yu come here dressed as a woman. Chen Ru waved her hand to Chen Kang all the time, laughing and saying, "Oh! Don''t ask me, ha ha! My stomach hurts Chen Kang also became helpless like Zhou Yu. He had no choice but to take his own sister, who was not in proper shape. After a while, Zhou Yu came back with a wet face and changed into a robe. He song should have asked for it. Chen Ru finally stopped laughing. Knowing that Chen Kang and Zhou Yu had something to talk about, she went out obediently. But Chen Ru certainly didn''t go back to her wing room so honestly. She thought that she was going to talk to Dong Bai or some of her parents about Zhou Yu''s scandal. Zhou Yu said with a smile of embarrassment: "I thought about coming over when I received your letter. Anyway, my wife and children went to her mother''s house, and Jianye was alone. However, I was worried about being found by those ears and eyes, so I just dressed up and mixed up with the female soldiers "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Kang laughed: "what a wise second elder martial brother! It''s no wonder that uncle Guo and uncle Hsun can''t think of a way out of his students Zhou Yu couldn''t hear the teasing in Chen Kang''s words. However, Chen Kang inherited the bad water from any one of Chen''s stomachs. Zhou Yu didn''t dare to offend him. He only laughed a few times and finally said, "I''m here to see what news you have here." When it comes to serious matters, Chen Kang stopped joking. He nodded and took out the brocade bag he had just got from his sleeve. He handed it to Zhou Yu and said, "this is sent by the second wife of King Wu''s house." "Second lady?" Although the conflict between Wu Ren and Chen Yu was very clear at that time, it was very clear that Chen was the only one in the conflict. Zhou Yu took over the brocade, drew out the brocade and silk, looked at it carefully, frowned and asked Chen Kang, "Kanger, in your opinion, how credible is this matter?" Chen Kang smiles and asks, "what do you think of the second senior brother?" "You Zhou Yu looked at Chen Kang strangely. Naturally, he understood that Chen Kang had already known the inside story. However, when he asked him this question, it was some of his own meaning. Zhou Yu bowed his head and thought for a while and said, "in my opinion, this letter of the second lady should be trustworthy. Although the second lady and the teacher had a feud at that time, he was very loyal to the Lord. And now the princess will marry your elder brother. It''s a matter of certainty. The second lady is the princess''s biological mother. She can''t help thinking about the princess''s happiness. From any point of view, the second lady will not rebel, so in my opinion, it is a great mistake for Wu Jing to trust the second lady so much! " "Well!" Chen Kang nodded. Zhou Yu was able to think of this point, which did not surprise him at all. He just wanted to see how intelligent Zhou Yu was. "Wu Jing was not intelligent and sun Pu was not scheming. Both of them only occupied one day before they successfully occupied the palace. In fact, it should be easy to recapture the palace, but it is difficult to guarantee the safety of the Lord and senior brother. Originally, I had a person to choose to protect the Lord, but there was a lack of foreign aid, so I asked my younger sister to send messages to the government in the name of training. There should be no problem in regaining the palace with the help of the soldiers of each mansion! " Zhou Zhi was surprised to see that Chen had no ability to resist Chen. It''s not difficult to make such a plan, but in the absence of information, it''s really a test of the wisdom of the counselor if you can quickly make such a plan based on speculation! Zhou Yu couldn''t help but think of a sentence Guo Jia once said when he was in King Wu''s mansion last year. He said, "Chen Ren''s three children are monsters." When I think of this sentence now, there is nothing wrong with it. Chen Yang, the eldest son, is a martial arts genius. He seems to be born with the ability to March and fight. Now he is too old, he can lead his troops to build miraculous feats in Xuzhou and Qingzhou. Chen Kang, the second son in front of him, is brilliant and intelligent. What''s more, his wit is more rare. With time, I''m afraid there will be no match in the world. As for her daughter Chen Ru, although she is still a child''s temperament, the natural power inherited from Chen Ren is enough to make many people stop. If it was not for the Chen family, who had been firmly dependent on the sun family, looking at the three descendants of the Chen family, I was afraid that the Chen family would be the biggest trouble of the Soochow kingdom. At the thought of this, Zhou Yu suddenly laughed at himself. Is this really worrying? Not to mention how loyal the Chen family was to the Soochow Kingdom, but the countless ties between the Chen family and the sun family meant that the Chen family would not betray the sun family. Moreover, as long as the successors of the sun family are not too mediocre, they will never give up the assistance of the Chen family.While Zhou Yu was in the middle of a whirlwind, Chen Kang had already finished his plan. Fortunately, although Zhou Yu was thinking wildly, he still had two purposes and listened to Chen Kang''s plan. As soon as Chen Kang finished speaking, Zhou Yu immediately put forward his own opinions and improved Chen Kang''s plan step by step. I''m Y-D''s-divide-cut-line "asshole!" Wu Jing threw the teacup out in front of him with a roar. He hit the sergeant on his forehead, and he broke his head. Wu Jing has been very depressed these days. Not to mention Sun Jing''s refusal to let go, Wu Jing was unable to seize the power of Dongwu. Secondly, the mysterious disappearance of Shi Hui a few days ago. Shi Hui took a whole thousand people to attack Chen''s house at night, but no one came back. After hearing the news, Wu Jing immediately remembered sun''s words. Is there any evil in Chen Fu? At the thought of this, Wu Jing thought of the emaciated man with panic and anger in his heart. At that time, he was the younger brother-in-law of Sun Jian, the ruler of the eastern Wu Dynasty, and the brother-in-law of the successor of the eastern Wu Dynasty. However, he was never given much attention by Sun Jian. He only sent him to Runan, Henan Province to manage affairs, but he used a martial arts man from a poor family. How can Wu Jing, who was born in a famous family, be subdued. So Wu Jing secretly contacted his sister, Xiao Wu, who had always had a good relationship with him, and asked her to blow pillow side breeze in Sun Jian''s ear, and give Chen Ren''s class of cold general envoys a stumbling block. However, Wu Jing never thought that Sun Jian''s trust in Chen Ren had reached such a level. For Chen Ren''s sake, he even put his wife, Xiao Wu, under house arrest. He even removed his brother-in-law from his job and put him in prison. Finally, he sent Wu jinggei to his hometown. From that time on, Wu Jing also hated Sun Jian. Finally, let Wu Jing wait for this opportunity, Shi Hui found the door, and then rely on his family in Jiangdong some forces, this can sneak attack success. Originally, Wu Jing''s plan was to send a false imperial edict to Sun Jian to pass on the throne to Sun Jing on the pretext that he was ill, and push Sun Jing to be a puppet for several years. When the time was right, Wu Jing changed all the men and horses in the eastern Wu Dynasty into his confidants. After kicking Sun Jing away, he became the ruler of the eastern Wu Kingdom. According to the current strength of the eastern Wu Kingdom, he might become the emperor of the whole country in the future. At the thought of this, Wu Jing''s blood was surging, and he wanted to kill Sun Jian now. But now things have fallen into such a situation, which makes Wu Jing a little confused. Most of the rebels they lead are subordinates of Shi Hui. If the Shi Hui were not there, Wu Jing would not be able to control these troops. As for sun Bi, Wu Jing really looked down on this dandy. Obviously, although he was sent to the South Vietnam to open up wasteland, he did not suffer enough. "Newspaper!" Wu Jing is worrying here. Another Sergeant comes in quickly, shouting. However, when he saw his colleague still kneeling on the ground and his forehead was still bleeding, he immediately knew that Wu Jing was not so good-natured, and he could not help regretting taking the job. Sure enough, Wu Jing frowned as soon as he saw someone coming to pay him back. His white fat face also looked very gloomy. He said to the sergeant, "what''s the matter? Say it "Ah! Yes The sergeant was frightened by the cold light in Wu Jingna''s eyes, and quickly bowed his head and said, "my Lord! Guo Jia, Xunzi, taishici and other important officials asked to see the king of Wu outside the door! " "What!" It was Wu Jing''s turn to be frightened this time. Since he issued martial law in the name of Sun Jian, these people have been obedient. How could they suddenly come here? Guo Jia and Xunzi were smarter than each other. He must not see the flaw. But taishici was the commander of the army and was in charge of the army of the eastern Wu. However, these people arranged by Wu Jing in the palace could not see Tai Shici, or they would all be seen through by him. Before Wu Jing could figure out a way, a sergeant ran in and said to Wu Jing, "newspaper! Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Han Dang, zumao, Huang Zhong and Yan Yan asked to see the king of Wu at the gate of the palace! " "Ah?" Even if Wu Jingdang immediately sat on the ground, how could these six old guys come out. Since retiring a few years ago, these six veteran generals have been staying at home for a long time, but no one will doubt their prestige in Soochow. In particular, Cheng Pu and other four veteran generals are old enough to join Sun Jian in the army. I''m afraid that only Chen Ren, the governor of Dongwu, can enjoy the same treatment with them. Chapter 337 What should I do? Now in Wu Jing''s mind is a sentence repeatedly. Although Wu Jing is not smart, he is not a fool. These people happened to arrive at the gate of the palace at the same time, and they didn''t believe it was a coincidence to kill him. It is estimated that these people are aware of something, so they came here to meet Sun Jian. Fortunately, Chen Ren, Wu Jing''s most scrupulous soldier, was out of the country. Otherwise, Wu Jing would have run away. Now that these people have been found, Wu Jing can''t just force them out of the house, which will only make them more suspicious. However, Wu Jing and sun Bi were unable to meet them. According to Sun Jian''s order, Wu Jing is still staying in Wujun County, and sun Pu is opening up wasteland in Nanyue. How could he be in Jianye! Wu Jing lowered her head and thought about the way to deal with it. Suddenly, she saw the broken teacup on the ground. Her eyes lit up and immediately told the three soldiers, "you two! Go and welcome those people into the reception hall! You! Come here quickly, I have something to do with you! " The two sergeants from the back left the hall in a hurry, and the first sergeant was to cover his head and get close to Wu Jing. Wu Jing''s mouth slightly hung a strange smile, attached to the sergeant''s ear, whispered a few words, and then motioned to the sergeant to do it. At the same time, in the small courtyard where Sun Jian was under house arrest, there was still a sentry of ten steps and a guard of five steps. The whole courtyard was full of bright and dark sentries. In a cave on the rockery in the courtyard, two young sergeants were talking in boredom. One of the sergeants with pockmarked face spat and said to his companion, "ox head! How long do you think we''ll stay here, motherfucker. I can''t move when I look at those two gorgeous ladies all day long, but I''m very angry Another Sergeant Niu tou, who looked older, laughed and said, "you boy! Last time in GouLan yard, did those girls not satisfy you? I tell you, the two girls in the yard can''t move. Be careful of your boy''s head The pockmarked face didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "what''s there? Look at those two girls. They should have body and appearance! Tut Tut, like a celestial being, I would like to lose my life even if I could last time! " "Fuck you!" Niu tou gave him a kick. Of course, he didn''t take what pockmarked face said seriously. He said with a smile: "I''ll lose my life! In case of danger, it was not your boy who ran fastest! You''re the one with that mouth "Ha ha!" After being told by his companion, pockmarked face didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He just giggled and suddenly said, "I''m going to pee, ox head, help me watch!" "Lazy people have a lot of shit and urine!" Niutou scolded, but still helped the pockmarked face to stare at the movement in the yard. The pockmarked face walked to a corner of the wall by himself. He began to pee against the beautifully painted wall. Thinking of the two beauties in the wing room of the yard, pockmarked face could not help but masturbate. After about a long time, pockmarked face came out from the corner of the wall with satisfaction, only to see Niutou lying on a stone motionless. Pockmarked face hehe smile way: "I say ox head, although I go for a long time, also need not so big fire! At most, next time I''ll go to GouLan yard to find the girls. It''s my treat "Tick!" A sound of dripping water sounded, but it attracted the attention of pockmarked face in the past. The rockery where they were located was not placed on the water surface, so there should be no dripping sound! Pockmarked face just thought like this, there were several water dripping sounds in succession. When pockmarked face listened carefully, he found that the dripping sound was from the ox head in front of him. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Pockmarked face suddenly realized that the ox head was also worried about urinating after he left, but there was no one to replace him. He didn''t dare to walk around, so he couldn''t hold back his pee pants. Now he saw himself coming. I''m sorry, so he pretended to sleep. Pockmarked face wanted to understand, quickly walked to the cow''s head, patted the cow''s shoulder, said with a smile: "I said, Niutou, how can such a big person even pee his pants? Are you ashamed? " But after taking a few shots, he didn''t see any reaction from the ox head. Pockmarked face thought, "you guys, you can still pretend, right?"? At the moment, he kicked the cow''s head. The body of the ox head, as if it had no strength at all, was so kicked by pockmarked face that it slid down the rock and fell directly on its back to the ground. But he showed a face full of blood, but the pockmarked face was startled. After a closer look, he found that the cow''s eyes were wide, and his face was full of fear. The blood on his face should have been sprayed out from his neck, because there was a deep hole in his neck, and it is still pouring blood out! It turned out that the sound of dripping water just heard by pockmarked face was the sound of blood dripping on the ground from the neck of an ox. When he saw the cow''s head dead like this, he jumped up in horror and immediately opened his mouth to shout. However, before pockmarked face''s mouth opened, he suddenly stretched out a hand behind him and pressed it on his mouth, making him unable to cry out at all. Then, pockmarked face felt a cold neck, as if there was something on the neck, immediately there was a blood mist spray in front of him.He song threw the guard soldier on the ground, wiped his hand on the soldier''s corpse, and looked around him coldly. Just now he has killed all the Ming gang and secret sentries in the courtyard, and finally only the two guards at the door are left. He song doesn''t want to disturb the two guards. They won''t come in anyway. Let them stay there. He song made sure that there was no more living outside the yard, so he quickly rushed to the wing room and knocked on the door gently. After a while, a young woman''s voice sounded from the inside of the door and asked softly, "who is it?" He song immediately recognized that it was sun Shangxiang''s voice and quietly replied, "Princess! I am he song! Open the door "Ah There was a brief exclamation from the inside of the door, but with a trace of joy. After a while, the door creaked open, and it was sun Shangxiang who appeared in the room happily. He song a side into the wing room, and then help sun Shangxiang close the door tightly. He turned his head and looked into the room. However, several members of the sun family were in the wing room. Sun Kuang and sun Lang hide behind the big Wu family, while Sun Jian and sun CE also sit up from the couch, their faces are still pale, but it''s easy to see what they do when they sit up. Sun Jian and sun CE''s enchanting fragrance had long been relieved by the antidote brought by Xiao Wu. Only in order to cope with Wu Jing''s inspection, they put a layer of white powder on their faces, pretending that they had no antidote. Just now they were afraid that they were sent by Wu Jing, so they both lay on the couch pretending to be ill. Now, if he song really is, he sits up. He song quickly stepped forward and saluted Sun Jian and sun Ce: "villain he song has seen the king of Wu! I''ve met you, elder martial brother "Song''er, don''t be too polite!" Sun Jian is also watching He Song grow up, of course, there is no need for he song to salute himself seriously, busy is to block he song, do not let him kneel down. "Younger martial brother! Is it time to act? " Sun CE also asked in a hurry. He song nodded and said, "now all the adults have made trouble at the gate of the palace to attract the attention of the rebels. Kanger asked me to come and protect your safety!" Sun Jian nodded. Although he and sun CE had already detoxified, they were both generals fighting on the battlefield. They were unable to protect their families and fight back the enemy. He song is different. Although he song is young and has never been to the battlefield, he has an identity that neither Sun Jian nor sun CE can match. That is Chen Ren''s first disciple! He song''s skill in protecting the family members of the sun family in this courtyard is not a problem at all. It can be seen from his ability to kill all the guards in the yard unconsciously. I''m afraid the best killer in the world is not in the snake department, nor in Cao Cao''s newly established intelligence organization, but in the man who seems harmless to human and animal. Not to mention how he song protected Sun Jian and others, Wu Jing ordered that Guo Jia and others have been arranged in the reception hall. Although not as luxurious as the Royal Palace, the palace of King Wu is also the place where the supreme ruler of the eastern Wu lived. There are several halls in the hall. Naturally, this hall is not the one where Wu Jing just broke the front door of the sergeant. After meeting each other, Guo Jia and others sat on both sides of the reception hall. As for the top seat, it was naturally reserved for Sun Jian. At this time, Wu Jing is quietly hiding behind Sun Jian''s seat inside the screen, quietly through the gap in the screen, quietly watching all the people in the hall. As soon as Tai Shici sat down, his ears began to beat, and his eyebrows raised slightly, and he winked at Xu Shu. Xu Shu saw is also as well as its tiny movement nodded, and then did not move. At this time, many servants came from the hall, with cups of hot tea in their hands, and delivered them to the people. People looked at the steaming tea in front of them, and all of a sudden they looked at each other, and they all laughed strangely. Looking at Guo Jia and others just laughing at each other, but never holding up the tea cup, Wu Jing was in a hurry! Of course, these teas are not ordinary tea. They are all enchanted by Wu Jing in the tea. Although Wu Jing and others succeeded in occupying the palace at night, they could not cope with Xu Chu who came to guard him early the next morning. Wu Jing also used this method to confuse Xu Chu, who is still in prison now! Chapter 338 As soon as Wu Jing heard that all the important officials and ministers of the eastern Wu came to him, he thought of such an idea in his heart, but he didn''t know that his little sister Wu had already shaken out all his tricks. In Wu Jing''s expectant eyes, veteran Cheng Pu finally took the lead in holding up the tea cup. Just as Cheng Pu was about to deliver the cup to his mouth, he suddenly winked at the other people. He threw up the cup and smashed it directly at the screen where Wu Jing was hiding. Other generals also pulled out their swords one after another. First of all, they protected Guo Jia and other civil servants. Of course, Xu Shu, who had been a knight errant in his early years, was not included in this list. Those domestic servants were all disguised by the rebel soldiers under Wu Jing''s command. When these important officials came suddenly, they were all caught off guard. Huang Zhong, an old general, was the first to make trouble. He picked up the table in front of him and smashed several soldiers in front of him. These generals are all old Oilseeds in the battlefield. From the pace of these soldiers and the calluses on their hands, we can see that these people are absolutely not ordinary domestic servants! Wu Jing did not respond to the sudden change. He watched the teacup thrown by Cheng Pu pass through the screen and hit him directly on the forehead. As like as two peas in the head of the sergeant, he is a real God of mercy. Even though Wu Jingdang, who was hit by a teacup, was knocked unconscious. Although Cheng Pu was nearly sixty years old, he still made a vigorous lunge and rushed up. He directly mentioned Wu Jing and came out. He said to the rebel soldiers who were still fighting, "stop all of them!" I have to say, Mr. Cheng''s voice is still big enough, so that everyone in the hall is constantly ringing. Guo Jia shouts at the soldiers in the hall! The rest of us should let bygones be bygones However, Guo Jia''s voice is not of the same grade as that of Mr. Cheng. The rebels did not kill Guo Jia at all. After a little pause, they continued to fight against Tai Shici and others. Huang Zhong, who was beside Guo Jia, flashed a cold light. He bent down and picked up two tables. After a big drink, he threw them directly at the door of the hall. The two tables fell on the group of soldiers who had just rushed in, knocking down five or six soldiers and shaking the other soldiers. With a cold smile, Huang Zhong exclaimed, "only the first evil! The rest of us should let bygones be bygones When they saw Huang Zhong''s murderous appearance, they were all stunned. In addition, they had already seen Cheng Pu seize their leader Wu Jing. Now they don''t know what to do. They just stay where they are. Tai Shici breathed a sigh of relief. According to the original plan, Wu Jing was preempted and forced to surrender. However, they did not expect that even if they succeeded in capturing Wu Jing, the rebels still ignored Wu Jing''s life and death and continued to attack the people. Fortunately, Huang Zhong, an old veteran of the battlefield, shocked the scene. Otherwise, the result might not be as expected. Although Tai Shici was good at his work, civil servants such as Guo Jia and Xun Yu could not guarantee his safety. Tai Shici immediately said to the rebel soldiers, "put down your weapons and open the gate of the palace!" Those soldiers were already afraid of Huang Zhong and other people, so they did what they said. At the gate of the palace, Zhou Yu had ambushed with his family soldiers. Chen Ru and Chen Kang guarded the streets around the palace with her women''s army. Although the women''s army were all women, they were well-equipped and had been trained by Chen Ru for many years. It was not impossible to block the rebels with the help of terrain. Pang Tong looked around for a moment and suddenly said, "no! Sun is not here! Go to find sun Bi Huang Zhong and others all changed their faces when they heard of it. If sun Xuan knew that the matter had failed, it might be bad for Sun Jian. Cheng Pu, who was the oldest one under Sun Jian''s account, immediately issued an order: "Ziyi! You go to the gate and bring people and horses! Brother Hansheng! You suppress these treacheries! Gongfu! Justice! You two go to save Youtai and the second lady respectively! Darong, follow me to help the Lord! " All the generals acted in accordance with Cheng Pu''s assignment. As for the civil servants, although anxious, they still stayed in the reception hall to help Huang Zhong suppress these new rebel soldiers. At this time, in the courtyard where Sun Jian was under house arrest, he song secretly went out and found some swords and spears from the soldiers he had killed, and gave them to Sun Jian and sun CE. Although sun Kuang and sun Lang had studied under Chen Ren for a while, they were too mediocre in talent and were not suitable for martial arts practice. Chen Ren only helped them get stronger Body. On the contrary, sun Shangxiang took up a long gun and stood in front of the Wu family bravely. Several people were deliberating in the room when they heard the sound of the courtyard door outside. He song was lying on the door and looking out through the crack of the door. However, a large group of soldiers were coming here in a murderous manner. It was the sun who led the way. It turned out that Wu Jing had just made a plan to bewilder these important officials, so he arranged sun Bi outside the hall. After these ministers were dazed, he took his men and horses to arrest these people and put them into dungeons. However, sun Pei never thought that Cheng Pu and others suddenly made trouble. Having personally experienced the experience Chen Ren gave him more than ten years ago, he knew how capable these generals were. If he rushed up, he would stretch out his neck to chop at the other side. Therefore, sun Xuan was sure that Wu Jing would not be able to win over this time. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately decided to take Sun Jian''s family into his hands, and he could save his life if he could not.When he song saw sun Pu''s gloomy face, he rushed to the wing room desperately. He immediately knew that it must be Cheng Pu and Tai Shici. They started. He immediately nodded to Sun Jian and sun CE and said, "you are ready!" Sun Jian and sun CE all nodded one after another. Sun CE held the spear in his hand, but the weapon Sun Jian used was a big sword. At the door of the house, sun Mao, who had just arrived, raised his foot and wanted to kick open the door. However, he did not expect that at this time, a long gun stabbed out of the door and stabbed directly at the center of his foot. Sun Pu thought that the capture of Sun Jian would be completed easily. Sun Jian and sun CE could not move after being hit by enchanting incense. The Wu family, sun Kuang and sun Lang were not in any danger at all. Only sun Shangxiang had some skills. However, he was a woman. In terms of strength, he could not be a man''s opponent. However, he could not beat him by himself There are so many soldiers around, enough to deal with sun Shangxiang. But sun did not expect, just ready to kick the door, but from the door suddenly stretched out a long gun, quickly pierced his foot. Suddenly, sun Pu felt a sharp pain in his feet. With the gun on his feet retracted, SUN Hao screamed and fell back directly. Then, they heard three violent drinks. Sun Jian and sun CE came out of the broken window and killed the rebels around him with a knife and a gun. And he song also kicked the door of the house, held up the long gun, and killed the wounded sun Bi. Sun Bi, who had not spent the past few years in opening up wasteland in Nanyue, finally developed his strength. Seeing he song killed, although he didn''t know what had happened, he still gnawed his teeth and pushed the two soldiers around him as his own shield. He limped back. How can the two soldiers resist he song? After so many years of contact with Chen Ren, he song''s ability can only be superior to Sun Yi. He song saw the spear in his hand shaking up and down, one after another to stab out, the throat of the two soldiers immediately appeared two blood holes. Sun Jian and sun CE have been under house arrest these days, but they have been holding back a lot of fire. Although Sun Jian is old, the mighty power of the Jiangdong tiger is still alive. We can see him waving a big knife and chopping down the rebel soldiers around him. As for sun CE, he was still in his prime and had been practicing martial arts since childhood. His spear flashed through the vital parts of the soldiers, bringing a trace of blood. "Oops!" All of a sudden, a scream sounded from behind the three men. However, several soldiers saw through the broken window that there were women in the room. Seeing that Sun Jian and other three people were extremely powerful, they wanted to seize these women and threaten them. But they had just climbed in, and it was sun Shangxiang''s spear that met them. With sun Shangxiang''s dancing, this spear accurately stabbed them in the chest, and several high horse soldiers died on the spot in sun Shangxiang''s hands. Seeing sun Shangxiang''s ability, the three great men naturally refused to be outdone and killed the rebels one after another. He song''s two eyes have never left sun''s limping back. If these soldiers were not too many, he song would have taken him down. He was about to escape from the yard. He song''s eyes turned, and the spear in his hand suddenly poked at the ground. He picked up a sword beside the corpse of a soldier, brushed the ground, and threw it to sun Mao. "Ah!" I heard sun''s scream. The big knife landed on one of sun''s legs without any mistake. It happened that the blade of the sword was cut down towards him, and he even took off his leg directly. Suddenly sun Xuan couldn''t control his balance, so he fell to the ground, covered his bloody leg and screamed bitterly. Sun Jian, sun CE and he song were more assured of killing the enemy after they had determined that sun Bi could not escape. Sun bi was originally to take away Sun Jian and other people this time. How could he have thought that there was such a fierce battle here, and there was no more help at all. These rebel soldiers were killed by Sun Jian and other three people, one by one fell into a pool of blood. Chapter 339 By the time Cheng Pu and zumao arrived, the battle here was almost over. See Sun Jian is carrying a big knife, the whole body is covered with blood stains, constantly panting for breath. Cheng Pu and zumao, two veteran generals, were startled. They thought Sun Jian was injured and rushed to worship. Sun Jian, however, burst out laughing, wiped the blood stains on his face and said, "demou! Darong! Don''t worry, I''m not old enough to deal with a few soldiers will be injured! It''s just that there are too few soldiers! I haven''t killed myself yet Cheng Pu and zumao were both sweating secretly. At least there were hundreds of people in the courtyard. Look at their wounds, one third of them were chopped to death with one knife. Sun CE and he song both used guns. Sun Jian also killed at least dozens of people, which is not happy to kill? At this time, sun CE was escorting sun Bi, who had already fainted in pain, to Sun Jian to ask for instructions: "father, how does he deal with it?" Sun Jian looked at Sun Bi with a very sharp look. The killing intention in his eyes was so obvious. However, when Sun Jian saw sun Bi''s broken leg and thought of Sun Jing, he sighed for a long time and said to sun CE, "put him in custody first! Don''t forget to find a medical officer to treat his injury! " "Here it is Although it was to his father, sun CE still strictly observed the etiquette in the army, saluted Sun Jian, and then dragged sun Bi out like this. At this time, Tai Shici also arrived with a cadre of family soldiers, and sun CE simply handed him over to several family soldiers and asked them to take him down. Sun Jian looked back at the big Wu family and others in the room, and then looked at the corpses in the place beside him. He said to Tai Shici, who had just paid homage to himself, "Ziyi, please ask several people to clean up here and protect the wife and kuang''er!" "Here it is Tai Shici a fist, then stood up, arranged to go down. Sun Jian turned to Cheng Pu and others and asked, "you haven''t gone to the snake Department yet?" Cheng Pu and others immediately replied, "the Lord told the second lady to make it clear in his letter to Chen''s house that we would not move the snake department for the time being, so we didn''t do anything about it!" "Good! Come with me Sun Jian''s face gradually darkened. This time there was such a big mistake. In the final analysis, it was the snake''s negligence. In recent years, the snake Department has been in trouble one after another. Sun Jian does not think it is a simple negligence. Sun Jian can be 100% sure that there must be a traitor in the snake department! This is an opportunity to get rid of the traitors in the snake department, so as to ensure that similar things will not happen again in the future. Not to mention how Sun Jian cleaned up the traitors inside the snake department, he had already noticed that there were guards of four city gates in the palace outside the palace, and began to gather together to advance towards the palace of Lord Wu, hoping to support Wu Jing. However, when they drove into the street, they were greeted by a shower of arrows. "Hold on! Hold on The leader of the rebel group waved his sword on the horse''s back and yelled at the rebels who had been shot back and forth. "Whew!" A burst of air came, and the rebel leader saw an arrow darting towards him. It can be said that the rebel leader has some skills. In an emergency, he can even raise his sword to block. But to the rebel leader''s surprise, the arrow was not shot by ordinary soldiers. When the arrow of the arrow hit his saber, the rebel leader immediately felt a powerful force coming from the sabre, directly against his chest, and pushed him to fly off the horse. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" On the other side, Chen Ru, holding a long black bow in her hand, laughed and said to Chen Kang, "second brother! You see, Dad''s bow is just right for me! When Dad comes back, I will ask him to give me this bow! " It turns out that the long bow on Chen Ru''s hand is Chen Ren''s special bow, which is made to match Chen Ren''s innate divine power. Chen Ru originally inherited from Chen Ren''s divine power, so using this bow naturally makes her even more powerful. Chen Kang smiles, but doesn''t ignore it. He just looks at the soldiers in front who are flustered because of the leader''s unexpected fall. He turns his head and nods to Chen San, who is guarding him, and makes a gesture. Then Chen Sanli understood Chen Kang''s meaning, immediately untied a cloth bag from the horse''s back, and then asked the female soldiers around him for a long gun. After a while, Chen San suddenly rushed to the forefront with his spear in his hand. He said to the rebels in front: "listen to the people in front! Your leader''s badge is dead! Don''t surrender quickly With that, the spear on the handle went forward, and what was inserted on the tip of the gun was the head of the Shi Hui. "Ah! It''s really a general! General Shi is really dead! " Those rebels who had yet to move forward, when they saw the head of the Shi Hui, they were really confused. One by one, you looked at me, I looked at you, all of them were full of panic. This is the rebel leader, but he got up from the ground and took a look at his sword. However, there was a small hole in his sword. He could not help but sweat from his back. Looking up, Chen Sanzheng is shaking the head of the scholar''s emblem, shaking the soldiers around him one by one. This rebel leader was a strong subordinate of Shi Hui, and he helped him do a lot of things. He knew very well that no matter whether the leader was true or not, if the morale of the army broke up, he was afraid that all the rebel officers would die without a burial place.Immediately, the rebel leader immediately stood up and said to the soldiers, "don''t be fooled. How could the general be killed by these women? That head must be a fake! Brothers! Come on! Rush up, these women can take back to enjoy for you Power and women are always the most effective things to stimulate men. The rebel soldiers who have just retreated from the army, after being said by the leader, are red eyed and ready to attack the women''s army in front of them. Chen Ru frowned! That guy is a pain in the neck. Shut him up Chen Ru also heard what the rebel leader had just said. He was also very angry to hear that he questioned the skills of the women''s army that he had trained himself, and wanted to let the soldiers who robbed the detachment of the rebel army wantonly insult him. Without Chen Kang''s explanation, Chen Ru had already drawn out three arrows and put them together on the long bow, aiming at the rebel leader who was still eloquent in bewitching the soldiers. However, when she tried to catch the moon at Sanxing, who was studying in Jianye, she saw three arrows in the shape of a pin, shooting at the rebel leader quickly. The rebel leader had been frightened by Chen Ru''s arrow. He had been paying attention to the arrows that had been shot at him. When he saw the three arrows, he immediately raised his sword and blocked it. It''s just that this time it''s not just the arrow. This time it''s three arrows. The leader of the rebel army tried his best to stop two arrows, and the other one hit him directly in the head. The powerful force drove the rebel leader''s body to fly out again, only to shake convulsively on the ground for two times, then there was no movement. The rising morale of the rebel soldiers around him was destroyed by this arrow. All the soldiers gaped at the fallen leader and the arrow that was still shaking on his forehead. He could not help but swallow his mouth, feeling the cold on his forehead. When Chen Kang saw that the time had come, he immediately ordered, "Chen San! Take Chen family soldiers to kill them. Those who dare to resist will not be forgiven! youngest sister! Let all the women soldiers of the women''s army shout: "those who surrender will not die!" This time, Chen Kang brought not only Chen Ru and the women''s army, but also the hundreds of soldiers in Chen''s residence. As for the security of Chen''s residence, there is no problem with Chen Kang''s array in the outer courtyard of Chen''s residence. Looking at those ferocious family soldiers in Chen''s residence, they fiercely rushed over with weapons in their hands. In addition, with the cry of "surrender will not die", those rebel soldiers also dropped their weapons and squatted there honestly. Only a few diehards are still fighting in the corner. However, these soldiers in Chen''s residence are carefully selected soldiers. Even if they are not as elite as those of the new Jiangdong army, they are still much better than the regular army. The number of those diehards is not many. Just when they think of resisting, they are chopped into meat and mud by Chen San and his family soldiers. It seems that those soldiers who have already surrendered are congratulated in a cold sweat. "Good! It''s solved here! " Chen Kang nodded his head and looked at the Wu mansion behind him. The shouting and killing voice there had almost stopped. I want to come, the King Wu''s residence is almost finished. Chen Kang turned his horse''s head and began to walk to Chen''s house. "Second brother!" Chen Ru looked at Chen Kang strangely. She stopped him and asked, "second brother? Where are you going "To where? It''s going home, of course! Isn''t it all settled satisfactorily? " Chen Kang smiles and says to Chen Ru. "Ah?" Chen Ru immediately is a pair did not have enough addiction appearance, "this is over? I thought I could fight on the battlefield like big brother! Why don''t we take the women''s army under me to Hangu pass now, help my father kill Chang''an, catch the fat man Cao hei and avenge uncle Lu? " Although Chen Ru had never seen Cao Cao, he heard Chen Ren call him Cao Hei Fat man all day at home. Therefore, he called Cao Cao a black fat man. He did not know whether Cao Cao would die of vomiting blood if he knew that Chen Ren had killed him. Chen Kang laughed, then shook his head and said, "no way! First of all, Dad would never attack Chang''an from Hangu pass, which would only let Cao Cao cut off his father''s retreat, and it would only be self destruction. Secondly, if you take the women''s army to Hangu pass, you will be taken back by your father immediately! " Chapter 340 In view of the great defeat of Cao Cao in the 10th year of Zhongping, Cao Cao changed his name to Xingping in the name of ominous. Therefore, the 11th year of Zhongping became the first year of Xingping. I don''t know if it is true that this year''s title flourished in the Northern Wei Dynasty. In the spring of that year, a rebellion broke out in Jianye, the capital of the eastern Wu Dynasty. This was later known as the "change of the sun and Wu". Sun Jian''s nephew and his Uncle Wu Jing conspired to usurp Dongwu together with Cang Wu Shihui, who was destroyed by Sun Jian. They even imprisoned Sun Jia and others for a month. Although the rebel party was destroyed and there was no damage to Soochow, Sun Jian''s prestige was also affected to a certain extent. After that, Sun Jian also dealt with the rebellion in an emergency manner. The rebel leaders Wu Jing and sun Bi were beheaded, and the last rebel leader, Shi Hui, had already died in the Governor Chen Ren''s house. As for sun''s father Sun Jing, although Sun Jian was not implicated in him because of his relationship, Sun Jing still voluntarily asked Sun Jian to resign and went back to his hometown, Wu County, to guard the ancestral house. Sun Jian''s second wife, the little Wu family, had made great contributions to pacifying the rebellion. Sun Jian lifted her house arrest before and restored her status as the little Wu family. As for the rebel soldiers, they were all sent to South Vietnam to open up wasteland. After getting the news, Chen Ren, the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty, who was far away in Hanguguan, left Shandao camp and Feixing camp in Hanguguan, and left siege camp and thunderstorm riding in Yuzhou, and drove back to Jianye with the Dragon general camp, which is known as the strongest soldier in the world. The city of Jianye, which had been somewhat frightened by the rebellion, gradually settled down because of Chen Ren''s strong return. However, only half a month later, Soochow, which had just settled down, began to stir up a sensation because of the news that Sun Jian, the king of Wu, who founded the powerful foundation of Soochow, announced his abdication and passed the throne to his son, sun CE, known as the overlord of Jiangdong! Although people all over the world know that the achievement of such a powerful force is due to Chen Ren, the current governor of Dongwu, there is no doubt that Sun Jian, as the ruler of Dongwu, plays an important role in it. Although Chen Ren is a famous general, it can only be controlled by a Ming Lord like Sun Jian. Moreover, Sun Jian can let Chen Ren play his talent, which can be regarded as a kind of talent. Throughout the more than 20 years since Sun Jian founded Soochow, even his opponent, Cao Cao, admired Sun Jian''s courage and bravery from a small prefect of Changsha to a prince who now has half of the country. Sun Jian''s abdication this time naturally led to many people''s speculation. Some said that Sun Jian was seriously injured in the last rebellion and was unable to take care of government affairs. Others said that Sun Jian''s power in his hands was completely suspended in the last rebellion. Although the rebellion was suppressed, Sun Jian''s rights were also seized by his son sun CE, and he had to abdicate under the threat of sun CE. In short, there are all kinds of conjectures, but only the people concerned know what the facts are. In Jianye City, after the efforts of the generals of the eastern Wu Dynasty, the normal guard order was finally restored. The bloodstains of the previous fighting in the Wu palace were washed away. It is completely impossible to see that there was a fight here some time ago. However, few people know that there is a room behind the inner courtyard of King Wu''s residence, but it is in the rockery behind the inner courtyard. There is no special organ, and no one can go in, so the last rebellion did not let the rebels find the yard. At this time, Sun Jian and sun CE, who was about to inherit the throne of Sun Jian, sat in this room. This was the first time that sun CE entered the room. "Bo Fu!" Sun Jian carefully took down a square box from a shelf in the room and said to sun CE, "this is a secret room that I specially built. The people who know this secret room are only me and you." Sun Jian''s face was a little dark when he said this. It''s unnecessary for sun CE to guess what happened to the craftsmen who helped Sun Jian build the secret room. However, sun CE did not feel wrong. As a real person of this era, sun CE thought it was normal for him to do so. Sun Jian gently placed the square box on the table between himself and sun CE, then sat down in front of sun CE, and said to sun CE solemnly, "Bo Fu! You are about to inherit the throne. There is one thing I must tell you before you succeed to the throne. In this world, before this matter only six people knew, and you, is the seventh person! So you must keep in mind that before the time comes, don''t make it public easily. Do you understand Sun Jian said: "Sun Jian will be sure to tell his father the important thing when he nods." Sun Jian was very pleased to smile, reached out to open the square box in front of him. At the moment of opening, there was a colorful light from the increasingly large gap of the square box, and sun CE was stunned. Although it is not the first time to see this colorful light, Sun Jian''s eyes show a trace of infatuation. After a long time, the father and son came back to their senses. Sun CE couldn''t help smacking his tongue at the treasure that had not yet appeared. He had not seen it. It was already so powerful. I really don''t know what kind of treasure it is. Sun Jian closed his eyes and opened the box completely. All of a sudden, the whole room was illuminated by the colorful light, which made sun CE unable to open his eyes. After a long time, the light gradually dissipated. Sun CE rubbed his eyes and looked into the box. In the square box, you can see that a jade seal of jade carving is lying quietly inside. The jade seal on this side is about four inches up and down. On the top of the seal, there are five jade dragon heads carved out. However, at the bottom, there is a corner missing, which is filled with pure gold.When sun CE was young, he was forced by Chen Ren to read many books when he studied there. When he saw the corner inlaid with pure gold, sun CE could not help thinking of a story handed down. Although I can''t remember the details, sun CE still vaguely remembers that in the late Western Han Dynasty, Wang Mang, his relative, usurped power. At that time, the emperor of Han Dynasty was young. The imperial jade seal, which symbolized the imperial power, was collected at the Empress Dowager Xiaoyuan of Changle palace. Wang Mang sent his younger brother Wang Shun and his close friend Su Xian to ask the Empress Dowager Xiaoyuan to pass on the national jade seal. The angry empress dowager Xiaoyuan beat Wang Shun with the imperial jade seal. However, it failed to hit the ground and broke a corner. Later, Wang Mang ordered the craftsman to repair it with gold. At the thought of this allusion and seeing the jade seal in front of him, sun CE suddenly came up with an idea from his mind. He stared at Sun Jian in front of him, and could not speak at all. Sun Jian, however, knew that sun CE had already guessed the origin of the jade seal, and immediately nodded and said, "you guessed correctly! This is the national jade seal! That''s the biggest prize I took part in fighting against Dong "Pass on, pass on the country''s jade seal!" Sun CE almost didn''t jump out of fright. This is a symbol of imperial power! Now it''s in front of me. At that time, the imperial seal disappeared in the palace after the ten constant ministers'' rebellion. Now although Cao Cao has established the emperor of Han Dynasty, a Han Emperor without the imperial seal always has the flavor of being unjust and unreasonable to some extent. Sun Jian looked at the imperial seal in front of him with nostalgia. He told sun CE about the process of getting the treasure. Then he said, "in the past 20 years, only I, your teacher, and Cheng Pu, their four generals, have known about this matter, a total of six people. Your teacher and Cheng Pusi will never tell anyone else, so you are the seventh person to know that the imperial seal is in Soochow. " Sun CE, however, looked at the imperial seal in front of him in a daze. The light left over from time to time crossed the jade seal, which was very beautiful. Sun Bo immediately said, "look at Sun Fu!" Sun Jian was so hard on the head that sun CE finally recovered. He looked at Sun Jian in front of him. Sun Jian looked at Sun CE tightly and said, "Bo Fu, although the imperial seal is good, it doesn''t have enough strength. It''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse." Sun CE immediately understood the meaning of Sun Jian''s words, and immediately hugged his fist and said, "father! A child should remember his father''s instruction "Well!" Sun Jian nodded again. Sun Jian didn''t blame sun CE for his obsession. When he got the imperial seal, he was no better than sun CE, but he recovered so quickly. It can be seen that sun CE''s ambition is very strong. Immediately continued: "now you are about to take over my position and become the Lord of Soochow. This time I''ve called you here for something. You must keep these things in mind and remember not to forget them. Otherwise, the rivers and mountains I have built in these years may be destroyed in the first place "Please do not hesitate to tell me what my father wants! Children must try to abide by it Sun CE nodded. His upper body leaned forward involuntarily for fear of missing a word. Sun Jian said slowly, "first of all, it''s the imperial seal! I, Sun Jian, in the name of a Han Dynasty, have laid down such a large number of mountains and rivers in the name of a Han Dynasty. To say that I have no ambition, it is just a lie! In this troubled time, it is the individual who has ambition, and the person without ambition cannot survive. Although I also want to achieve some hegemony in my life, but it seems that I can not achieve this wish. I hope to see you complete my expectation "Father, don''t say that!" Listening to Sun Jian''s lonely words, sun CE could not help but feel a little sour. He immediately said, "my father was in the year of great achievements. The eastern Wu Kingdom was so powerful that his father should take this opportunity to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty and achieve the supremacy of the eastern Wu Kingdom! The child has been thinking about it these days. Now that he is still young, he asks his father to take back the idea of abdication. He should open up new territory for his father and make great achievements in the future. " Chapter 341 "Ha ha!" Hearing sun CE''s attitude, Sun Jian also seemed very happy. He waved his hand to sun CE and said, "Bo Fu! I know what you mean, but we should take a long-term view! I will retire sooner or later, and you are destined to take over the foundation. It is easier to take over early than late. Besides, I''m old, which is an indisputable fact. If I were still in this position, there would be a lot of curfews who would use crooked brains. This time, Wu Jing and sun Bi are examples. It''s better to let the young and strong you go to the top directly, so that at least we can eliminate the delusions of many people! " Sun CE was silent this time. Although Sun Jian didn''t say who the gangsters were, it must be sun''s people who could take over Sun Jian''s position. Although several of sun CE''s brothers are all right, the sun family is full of branches and leaves, and there are so many families with such status that it is hard to guarantee that a second one will not come out. Therefore, Sun Jian''s worries are not unreasonable. "All right Sun Jian said with a firm expression: "the matter of abdication has been settled, and there is no need to mention it in the future. Just now we talked about the imperial seal. In the eyes of people in the world, it represents the symbol of imperial power. At that time, your teacher specially found this imperial seal for me in Luoyang. He told Cheng Pu and several of them that this is a treasure given to me by God, and it can be used for great things! Now there are only two of us, father and son. I will make it clear that you have the same ambition as me. However, you should remember that without full assurance, this imperial seal can never exist! Even the person closest to you can''t tell him about the imperial seal. Only when you pass on the throne to your descendants will you be able to tell this to your heirs! Do you understand? " After Sun Jian''s persuasion, sun CE has already strengthened his confidence. Listening to Sun Jian''s instructions with great care, he nodded forcefully: "father, don''t worry! The children all understand! The child must follow his father''s instructions Sun Jian nodded with satisfaction and continued: "this imperial seal is only one of them. The second thing is about our Sun family. I Sun Jian now can have this achievement, your uncle is indispensable! To tell you the truth, I''m sorry for your uncle in this matter of sun Bi! In the future, you must treat your uncle and your cousins well! I have seen some of your cousins. They are not so arrogant and arrogant as sun Bi. They are all materials that can be made. You can use them as you like! " Sun CE kept nodding his head, and sun CE, the remaining sons of Sun Jing, had seen him. In particular, Sun Jing''s second son, Sun Yu, and his third son, sun Jiao, were very good military personnel. Sun Jian continued: "as for your brothers, Zhongmou is good at literature and Tao, and Shubi is good at martial arts, which can be your right and left hand. Kuang''er and lang''er, though of mediocre quality, are also stable people. Your brothers should help each other and plan big things together "Father, don''t worry! Children should treat their younger brothers well and never let them get hurt Sun CE said with a firm face. Sun Jian was very pleased to smile. To say that the most owed person in his life was his brother Sun Jing. He didn''t want sun CE to follow his own footsteps in the future. "As for the other members of the sun family, you should use them carefully, but you can''t let them out of your control! The most merciless emperor''s home! This is the sentence that I heard your teacher read. It''s very reasonable! For the sake of the foundation of the sun family, we should be ruthless and never be soft hearted! " At this point, Sun Jian''s eyes flashed a cold light, and Sun Jian was worried that sun CE would be too considerate of the sun family''s feelings, and would be soft hearted and leave behind future troubles. But the next moment, the chill in Sun Jian''s eyes immediately disappeared, and he said to sun CE with a smile: "you may not understand what I said now, but I believe you will understand when you officially ascend the throne! Next, I have one last thing to tell you, which is about your teacher "To be able to put your teacher into the account may be the most correct thing I have ever done in my life! I heard the snake department''s spy around Cao Cao mention that Cao Cao had to sigh at least three times a day. Why couldn''t he recruit your teacher first! Ha ha ha With that, Sun Jian could not help but imagine Cao Cao''s sighing in his mind. He couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, Sun Jian continued: "I have known your teacher for more than 20 years, so I can''t understand your teacher''s temperament. If I hadn''t treated him with respect, I''m afraid he would not have worked so hard for Soochow. Your teacher is the most indifferent person I have ever seen. And that''s why I dare to use your teacher so much. People like him can never do rebellious things. I also hope you can continue to trust him in the future, more than your wife, your son, your brother, even more than I do! Because your wife and brother may betray you, I may be hoodwinked, but he is your teacher, as long as you are good to him, he will not betray you! Do you understand? " Sun CE immediately replied, "the child understands that the child will obey the teacher''s orders." Sun CE did not have to tell Chen Ren to do what he said. After saying so much, Sun Jian felt a little thirsty. He picked up the tea cup next to the square box, drank a large amount of water, and then continued: "as for the three children of your teacher, I have observed carefully. After all, although your teacher will not betray the sun family, it is difficult to guarantee that his descendants will not be alienated. However, after observation, I was completely relieved of your teacher. Although I don''t know how your teacher educated them, his three children are not people with too much ambition. Although yang''er is active, he is still childish, and has no desire for power. Besides, I intend to give xianger to him. I believe he will be a great help to you in the future! Although kang''er is very deep in the city, I can see that his mind is full of research on knowledge. I don''t know who your teacher asked him to become a teacher, but I believe that he will not be willing to serve as an official in the future. As for ru''er, she''s just a girl, so don''t worry. From this point of view, at least to your next generation, the Chen family will be beneficial and harmless to our Sun family. As for the future, we can''t even manage what we want to do. " Sun CE also continued to nod and agreed."All right Sun Jian suddenly patted his thigh and said, "I''ve said a lot about Datong. I also believe that you will become a good ruler in the future! Bofu, the future of the sun family will be handed over to you! " Finish saying, Sun Jian stares at Sun CE tightly, quite deep look at own this successor. Sun CE got up and stepped back a few steps. He worshipped Sun Jian and said, "father! I will try my best! Live up to your father''s trust "Good! Good! Good Sun Jian yelled three times. He stood up and raised sun CE, who was worshipped on the ground. He pointed to the shelf behind him with a smile and said, "this is the place where I keep the secret things of the Soochow kingdom. As I said just now, this place is only known to you and me. This is the list of the snake department, as well as the list of some spies arranged by Soochow in various places. They are not in the same system as the snake department. Your teacher suggested me to set up this list. Their task is to supervise the work of the snake department. This is a tiger amulet used by the army in all parts of Soochow. Each of them has a pair of amulets, and the other is in the hands of the commander-in-chief of the army. Although you already have a tiger card that commands the army and horses of the eastern Wu Dynasty, there are only two tiger cards in your hand. The other one is still in yang''er''s hand, which is not as practical as these tiger charms. And this, this and that... " Sun Jian took the trouble to count the objects on the shelves to sun CE. Each of them was very important to the eastern Wu Dynasty. While listening to Sun Jian''s introduction, sun CE kept in mind that these things might be used by him one day in the future. Fortunately, he had a good memory under Chen Ren at that time. Although he couldn''t forget it, there was no problem to write down these things. At the same time, Sun Jian taught sun CE. At the other end of King Wu''s residence, the exclusive dungeon of the headquarters of the snake department, a miserable cry echoed in the dungeon. The first thing Sun Jian did to quell the rebellion that day was to find out the suspected spy problem inside the snake ministry. Since it has been determined that there are spies in the snake department, with Cheng Yu''s intelligence, it is natural to find out the spies hidden in the snake department. However, I didn''t know. I was scared. The snake department, which should have been the most strict, actually hid more than ten spies! To this end, Cheng Yu, who has always been calm and calm, was also shocked and took the initiative to run to Sun Jian to plead guilty. However, Sun Jian also thought that the credit he had made in Cheng Yu for so many years was only a fine on Cheng Yu''s salary. Sun Jian was able to let Cheng Yu go, but he would not let go of these spies. For nearly a month, Cheng Yu has been in this dungeon to interrogate these spies. These more than ten spies can be said to be unable to survive or die. There is not a piece of skin all over the body is intact. Although these spies seem to have received special training, in the face of Cheng Yu''s torture, no one has ever spoken. Cheng Yu has been the most stubborn leader of the Department for many years. I didn''t expect that this time there was such a big omission. Cheng Yu had a hard heart this time. He must ask the truth! Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Cheng Yu has a gloomy face. This man is one of Cheng Yu''s few special aides, but he didn''t expect that he was also a spy. It''s no wonder that some snake parts in the north are so easy to be taken away by Cao Jun. no wonder LV Meng''s house is so easy to be infiltrated by enemy assassins. Cheng Yu is angry at the thought that he stole many important secrets from his side. Chapter 342 With a smile on his face, Cheng Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man. He said with a smile: "Ziyu, Ziyu! To be honest, I really admire you! How many years have you been in the snake department to hide so long under my eyes? Eight years? Or ten years? With such good patience and perseverance, I believe you are not a small figure in your organization? " The name of the middle-aged man registered in the snake department is Wei Jie, and Ziyu is his character. Now he can''t be called a man any more. His left hand''s five fingers have been cut off one by one. The skin of his upper body has also been branded too hot to find any place to burn. His legs have been beaten soft, and the bones of his legs have been broken into pieces with a hammer bit by bit. But the most terrifying thing was his head. His hair was shaved clean, but not for the sake of humiliating him, but for the convenience of execution. The scalp on top of his head had been peeled off to reveal a bloody layer, and he had an eye cut off, an ear chopped off, his nose cut off, and his upper and lower lips cut off. According to the rules of snake execution, one eye is left to enable the prisoner to see clearly when identifying the person; one ear is left for the prisoner to understand the Interrogator''s questions; the tongue is for the prisoner to answer questions; and one hand is for the prisoner to draw a pledge. Now Wei Jie can say that except for these four places, all other places have been punished. However, so far, Wei Jie has not given any useful clues. After so many terrible punishments, Wei Jie could not help but feel cold when he saw the seemingly friendly smile on Cheng Yu''s face. He has been following Cheng Yu for ten years. He knows Cheng Yu a little. When Cheng Yu shows this expression, it means that the other party will be in bad luck. In Cheng Yu''s side, Wei Jie is very rare, process Yu shows this expression, but every time Cheng Yu shows this expression, the other side''s fate makes Wei Jie shudder. "Ziyu, Ziyu! What can I do to you? " Cheng Yu slowly walked to Wei Jie''s side, squatted down and put his face in front of Wei Jie. Cheng Yu is not afraid that Wei Jie will cause any danger to him. Now Wei Jie can move, it is already thank God. "Mr. Cheng, there''s no need to waste time on the villain. The villain will not say what the adult wants!" Wei Jie knows that he is bound to die, and there is no need to be a traitor. However, Cheng Yu''s hypocritical smile makes him tremble. Although he can''t turn his head off, he can still close his only eye. Seeing Wei Jie close his eyes and not looking at himself, Cheng Yu suddenly smiles coldly. He goes to one side and says to the executioner who is waiting for him: "Ziyu seems to be a little tired. Did you think he didn''t sleep well yesterday? But we haven''t finished our talk. You''d better help Yuqing wake up! " "Here it is When the executioner heard Cheng Yu''s words, he took a spoon of salt from an iron bucket beside him and poured it directly on Wei Jie''s bloody head. "Ah!" The crude salt touched the wound and began to melt slowly by the blood. However, it brought endless pain to Wei Jie. Wei Jie had no way to stop it and immediately cried out hysterically. After a long time, Wei Jie stopped shouting. He was just panting for breath. The pain just now consumed his little physical strength. Cheng Yu waved his hand and motioned the executioner to stop. He said with a smile to Wei Jie who had opened his eyes: "that''s right! Ziyu! It''s very impolite to sleep when talking to the superior. I remember when you just came to work under my hand, I told you, how could you forget so soon? " With that, Cheng Yu came to Wei Jie''s side again and said to him, "since Ziyu has been sober up, let''s continue with the topic just now! Ziyu, what have I done to you these years Wei Jie weakly said to Cheng Yu: "adults can also look up to me these years. If it wasn''t for the villain''s mission, I''m afraid I would have done something for the adults." "Yes Cheng Yu sighed with a long sigh, "among my several deputies, you are the most astute in handling affairs. I originally thought that after a period of time, I would put you in the place to experience and experience, and in the future, I would formally promote you to deputy commander of the snake department. But I never thought that you were a spy! Ziyu, do you know how painful my heart is Cheng Yu said, and really squeezed out a few tears. Wei Jie also stayed in the snake department for so many years. How could he really believe what Cheng Yu said, but he also knew that Cheng Yu didn''t want to sell kindness, so there was no meaning in breaking through Cheng Yu, so he kept silent and waited for Cheng Yu to say his final goal. Cheng Yu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his cuff, and said with a long sigh of relief: "speak up! I remember I taught you about interrogation skills! As long as a person is a person, he has weaknesses. When we interrogate prisoners, it is like two martial arts players in a martial arts contest, which is to seize the weak points of prisoners and attack them! " As he spoke, Cheng Yu began to spin around Wei Jie. It was like a teacher teaching his students."The weakness of ordinary people is the fear of death. As long as we frighten him with death, he will confess honestly! However, there are also quite a number of people who are not afraid of death. For them, death is a kind of relief and a kind of accomplishment. At this time, we will begin to torture criminals with pain. However, there is a certain limit to the pain. We should make the prisoners understand that we won''t let them die easily. As long as they don''t tell the truth for a day, they will suffer endlessly. In this way, most prisoners will obey These words, from the mouth of a weak scholar like Cheng Yu, made those high and strong executioners around him shiver. "But Cheng Yu suddenly turned around and leaned in front of Wei Jie and said, "even so, there are a few people who have received training and are not afraid of suffering from pain or physical damage. Severe punishment has no effect on them. Do you remember what I said at that time, Ziyu Wei Jie''s silence is not that he doesn''t remember what Cheng Yu said at the beginning, but that he seems to have vaguely guessed what Cheng Yu is going to do. Even when he was being tortured, Wei Jie did not have the slightest fear, but his face began to show a little panic. "Let me count! 8¡¢ Nine, ten! by the way! You have been by my side for ten years! In the ten years of Jianye, do you have no feelings for Jianye city? Don''t you even have any feelings for anyone in Jianye city? " "No, no, Lord Cheng, no!" Wei Jie''s face was full of fear at this time. He even ignored the wound on his neck and shook his head involuntarily. Cheng Yu gave a cold smile, and suddenly clapped his hands. He saw a tall man coming in from the door of the interrogation room. In his arms, he was holding a little boy about five or six years old. However, the little boy was drooping his head and fell asleep. Cheng Yu walked up to the tall man with a smile, stretched out his hand and pinched a few on the little boy''s chubby face. He said with a smile, "Ziyu, your boy is still so cute!" Wei Jie saw his son was held out, his whole head began to be confused, especially when he saw Cheng Yu''s hand stretched out to his son''s face, Wei Jie''s heart was about to lift up. If Wei Jie''s teeth had not been knocked out by Cheng Yu, I''m afraid Wei Jie would choose to bite his tongue and commit suicide. "My Lord! adult! Please, please. Please, please. Let go of my son! Let him go! He''s only five years old! He doesn''t know anything! My Lord Wei Jie watched his son fall on Cheng Yu''s hand, and even forgot his wound and pain, desperate to rush to his son. But the rope on him was firmly tied to the wall and could not move at all. Cheng Yu suddenly turned his head and said to Wei Jie, "Ziyu, you have been with me for so many years. Why don''t you understand my temper? Sometimes I am very easy to talk, like you have done so long in my side, no credit also hard work, isn''t it? As long as I can meet my requirements, I will accept whatever conditions you put forward. " Wei Jie stares at the only left eye at Cheng Yu, and his eyes show infinite resentment. But Wei Jie also knows that Cheng Yu can''t be killed only by his eyes. After staring at half a column of incense, Wei Jie suddenly leaned back, as if the news had consumed all his strength and all his spiritual strength. Although Wei Jie had just been punished so heavily, the whole person seemed to be as strong as a bluestone, but at this time it was completely softened. "Lord Cheng! As long as you can keep my son''s life safe, I, I say The last two words seem to be plucked out of Wei Jie''s mouth, but Cheng Yu''s eyes burst into laughter. "To deal with a criminal who is not afraid of physical destruction, we must seize his mental weakness! Since he is not afraid of torture in his body, then torture him in his spirit! As long as we grasp the weakness of his spirit, then these few people will surely give in! " Chapter 343 To the north of Hanzhong, there is an endless mountain range. It is this mountain range that has become a natural danger to isolate the western territory of Northern Wei Dynasty and Eastern Wu. In this mountain range, located in the southeast, there is a uplift of twelve beautiful peaks, known as Dingjun mountain by the local people. Dingjun mountain is not as towering as the surrounding mountains, but its twelve Lianfeng are like beads extending from east to west, which is a natural barrier. At this time, the soldiers were all over the twelve peaks. On a peak in the middle, soldiers are reorganizing their ranks. A silver armour general is not commanding with his head nodding. This silver armour general is no other than a general of the eastern Wu Dynasty, Zhao Yun, the prefect of Hanzhong. After a while, a sergeant rushed up and knelt down in front of Zhao Yun and said, "general! Reinforcements from Chengdu and Bajun are coming Zhao Yun turned his head and said in surprise, "Oh? Excellent! Come on, please "Ha ha ha ha! Brother Zilong Before the sergeant retreated, he heard a burst of bold and forthright voice, but lingcao, the governor of Chengdu, came with Dong, the governor of Bajun. When Ling Cao was in the new army, although he was a little reticent, it was only aimed at some outsiders. What''s more, such a cold face also helped to maintain his dignity in front of the troops. Ling Cao is also very warm to his comrades in arms for many years. He smiles and goes to Zhao Yun to salute. As for Dong Cheng, he was naturally indifferent. Even in the face of Zhao Yun, his mouth was slightly cocked up, but this was the friendliest expression for Dong Cheng. "Ha ha ha ha! You are late When Zhao Yunyi saw his comrades in arms for many years, he also laughed, "this time, I brought all the 200000 troops in Hanzhong! And you two? " Ling Cao looked at Dong Cheng with a smile, and then said to Zhao Yun, "brother Zilong is really a big hand! In Hanzhong, 200000 troops have been brought out in recent years! The two of us add up to only 270000! " "Yes Zhao Yun suddenly seemed to think of something. He said with a smile: "I''ll take you to see a man. You can''t imagine who he is." With that, Zhao Yun took them to the back of the mountain. After a while, they went through a forest and came to the foot of another beautiful peak. At this time, at the foot of the mountain, there was also a group of soldiers in training, but it was a general in black armor who supervised their training. "Ziming! Come and see, who am I bringing? " Zhao Yun looked at the black general from a distance and called out. The black armour general turned around, but it was Lu Meng who was assassinated in Runan a few months ago. When LV Meng saw Ling Cao and Dong attack behind Zhao Yun, he also burst into laughter: "the referendum! Yuan Dynasty! Here you are Seeing LV Meng appear here, Ling Cao and Dong attack are all surprised. They have heard of the news that LV Meng was assassinated in Runan. At that time, they were all worried about this comrade in arms. I didn''t expect that he could be seen in Dingjun mountain now, and he was still very lively. "Ziming! Aren''t you seriously injured? Why didn''t you stay in Jianye to recuperate? " When he came to LV Meng, Ling Cao looked at him worried. At that time, he heard that LV Meng was not only seriously injured, but also poisoned, and his life was in danger. And Dong attack around him also looked at LV Meng with worry on his face. Although he didn''t say anything, he showed his concern in his eyes. LV Meng still patted his chest as heartlessly as before. The armor on his chest thumped and said with a smile: "don''t worry! The governor of Dadu took me to a miracle doctor. He was completely cured a month ago! This time, Lord LV Meng wanted to send me his life Naturally, the four former New Army leaders gathered in Dingjunshan for the sake of reminiscence. Some time ago, just after the "change of the sun and Wu", sun CE ascended the throne, and his first order was to launch an attack on the Northern Wei Dynasty to avenge the bloody war in Hangu pass. However, it was not the new Jiangdong army that was stationed in Yuzhou and Hanguguan, nor the Xuzhou regiment that had just captured Qingzhou, but Hanzhong, which was blocked by mountains and natural dangers. It was Pang Tong, who had always been famous for his intrigue, who offered this plan to sun CE. Both Xunzi and Zhuge Liang had reservations about this plan. On the contrary, Guo Jia, who was also fond of taking sides in the sword, agreed with Pang Tong''s proposal. Finally, sun CE also adopted Pang Tong''s plan. In order to ensure the success of this plan, sun CE te ordered the soldiers and horses of Chengdu and Bajun to be transferred to Hanzhong, and the soldiers and horses of the three towns were united to attack Qishan. Even if Chang''an could not be conquered, the natural danger of the mountains should be captured! Before that, Zhao Yun, who had been in Hanzhong, and LV Meng, who had come from Jianye at the order of sun CE, had been waiting for reinforcements from Chengdu and Bajun for many days in Dingjun mountain. Now the two towns'' troops have arrived, and after a little rest for a night, the two armies begin to March rapidly towards the valley. Xiegu is located in the middle of Chencang mountain and xiegu pass. It forms a corner with these two passes. It can be said that it is the gate of Qi Mountain. Cao Cao sent General Li Dian and Yu Jin to garrison here in order to block the army of Dongwu with the help of natural danger of mountains. It was because of the protection of these mountains that Cao Cao dared to establish his capital in Chang''an. Although there were only 100000 defenders in Qishan, it was not easy for the Dongwu army to attack Qishan even if it had nearly 500000 troops.The first thing is to determine the command power of the army. The four men jointly promoted Zhao Yun as commander-in-chief, not only because Zhao Yun is the oldest, but also Chen Ren''s senior brother, but also because Zhao Yun is brave and resourceful, which is indeed much better than the other three. Zhao Yun was recommended as commander-in-chief, but Zhao Yun was not polite. After taking over the seal, he began to assign the task of the three men. Dong Cheng led the army to attack Chen Cangshan, Lu Meng led the army to attack xiegu, Ling Cao led the army to attack xiegu pass, and Zhao Yun LED the remaining 170000 troops to support later. No one had any opinion on Zhao Yun''s distribution. In fact, Zhao Yun''s fighting method was very clear. Since Cao''s army relied on natural danger, the eastern Wu Kingdom took three places by sea of men tactics. Now the Soochow absolutely has the strength to do so, but since the bloody battle in Hanguguan, Cao''s army, which has been hoarding for many years, has lost half of its strength in Hanguguan, and can''t provide any more support from Malay. At Sanguan behind Chencang mountain, Li Dian and Yu Jin, who were sent by Cao Cao to garrison Qishan, were already sweating and wandering around the hall. They had received the information on the attack of the Dongwu army a few days ago. The problem is that they did not dare to leave the natural danger protection of the Qi Mountain, and could only watch the other side slowly gather the troops. The letter to Chang''an for help has long been sent out, but no reply has been received. "Mancheng! What do you think we should do? " Yu Jin asked anxiously. Although there have been several attacks by the Dongwu army in the past few years, it was just the prestige of Zhao Yun to kill them in Qishan. He simply didn''t want to be serious. This time, it was just after the bloody battle of Hanguguan. According to the report of the spies, the Dongwu army had assembled nearly 500000 people. The meaning of this is self-evident. Faced with about four times more troops than his own side, Rao Shiyu Jin was also a senior general under Cao Cao''s account for many years, and he could not help but feel a little uneasy. Li Dian frowns. He is known as a wise general in the Cao army camp. But now the strength of the Cao army and the Dongwu army is too different. No matter how wise he is, it is impossible for a clever woman to cook without rice! Li Dian sighed and said, "no matter what, since we bear the natural danger entrusted by our Lord, we can''t give up easily. We will order all the people tomorrow. Wenze, you go to xiegu pass, I''ll go to chencangshan. As long as you keep these two passes, I believe the Dongwu army will not dare to rush in easily. " "But what about the valley? If there is any loss in the valley, the two places where we are stationed will be cut off by the Wu army! " Yu Jin is also a veteran of many years of war. He immediately thought of the key and immediately asked. Li Dian shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "what do you want me to do? Now Qishan is the two generals of you and me, and there are only 100000 people! If Chen Cangshan is abandoned, then Sanguan will be exposed in front of the enemy. If you give up xiegu pass, the Dongwu army can go north directly from xiegu pass and attack Chang''an! " Yu Jin is also difficult to understand Li Dian. At present, he is silent. Both of them are suddenly quiet in the hall, and the atmosphere is very dull. "Newspaper --!" At this time, a sergeant suddenly ran to the door of the hall and said to them, "report to the two generals! Chang''an is here to help "What!" The two generals were just looking sad. When they heard the words "Chang''an to help", they all stood up in surprise. "How many people are there?" Yu asked in a hurry? Who is leading the team? " The general replied, "the sergeant is about 100000!" "Dianwei Now Li Dian is completely smiling. It turns out that Dian Wei, one of the four generals in Chang''an, is one of the four generals in Chang''an. With such a strong general, there are still 100000 troops left for Li Dian to dispatch. If there are soldiers and generals, Li Dian has a great grasp to hold the Qi Mountain and stop the enemy from attacking Chang''an! "Come on! Come on! Please invite general Dian quickly Yu Jin remembers that Dian Wei is still outside, so he asks the sergeant to invite him in. Not to mention that this time the guard had to rely more on Dianwei, and Dianwei was also a big red man in front of Cao Cao, who was deeply trusted by Cao Cao. Yu Jin is not like staying in this remote country for the rest of his life. If you want to return to a big city like Chang''an as soon as possible, you need to flatter Dianwei. Chapter 344 Looking at the distant valley and the continuous barracks, LV Meng beat his fist hard. "Damn it! I didn''t expect that thief Cao would be ready so soon! " Lu Meng went to the army behind, swearing. He wanted to take a surprise attack and seize the valley. I didn''t expect that even though LV Meng was in a hurry all the way, he just arrived at the valley and saw that the valley was full of Cao troops. However, LV Meng''s wishful thinking failed. However, LV Meng did not intend to let it go. Although he could see a lot of enemy troops in the valley, he was still ready to attack the valley. Lu Meng looked at the direction of the valley with hatred and said, "even if there are more people, I will attack the valley!" Cao''s general stationed in the valley was no other than Dian Wei, one of the four Changan generals who came to help. Different from xieguanguan and chencangshan, xiegu is just a valley mouth, far less dangerous than other two places. Therefore, Dianwei simply stationed in the valley with 100000 reinforcements. With Dianwei and the 100000 reinforcements, Li Dianhe and Yujin were relieved to guard xieguanguan and chencangshan. After learning that there was a Dongwu army attacking the valley, Dian Wei immediately ordered all the troops and horses in the valley. Over the years, he had been the bodyguard of Cao Cao, but he seldom fought a battle happily. This time, he was able to lead his troops to Qishan, hoping to fight with the enemy, but he would not stay in the valley! As soon as the drum of three links sounded, the two armies met at the mouth of the valley. Both LV Meng and Dian Wei were black armour and rode black horses. Although the length of the halberd iron is different from that of the halberd iron, the only one that can''t be ignored is a pair of iron. Lu Meng used a big sword with a ghost head. Although he left Shandao camp, he still used to use it as his main weapon for so many years. However, as long as people who are familiar with LV Meng do not dare to underestimate the sword in his hand. Under this big sword of LV Meng, I do not know how many enemy soldiers'' lives have been buried. "How dare you invade the border of Northern Wei Dynasty Dian Wei drove out of the line on his mount and cheered to the opposite Lu Meng. Although he had just learned that the other side was Dian Wei, one of the four generals of Chang''an, LV Meng did not sell the other party''s account at all. He laughed and said, "you old general is unreasonable! Didn''t Cao Cao want my life? I personally sent the head to him, waiting for the thief Cao to take it! But now it seems that the thief Cao only dares to send some scoundrels to plot against him, but he does not dare to take Lao Tzu''s head with justice and justice. " Lu Meng said these words with great pride, and the Dongwu army behind him yelled and drank. Dian Wei was so loyal to Cao Cao that he was not allowed to scold Cao Cao from the left and from the right. Especially when he heard that the eastern Wu army was making fun of Cao Cao, he was furious, and waved his two halberds and killed him. Lu Meng didn''t show weakness. The back of the broadsword slapped on the horse''s buttocks, and he rushed towards Dianwei. As a result, the two men soon fought in the middle of the two armies. Dian Wei''s Halberd method is more defensive, while LV Meng''s sword technique is to focus on attack. As soon as the battle started, LV Meng repeatedly attacked Dianwei with a big knife. Although Dianwei had just been infuriated by LV Meng, he immediately became calm and calm once he started fighting. He raised his iron halberd to defend against LV Meng''s attack. Under the support of the sergeants on both sides, the two generals fought more and more fiercely in Vietnam, but LV Meng was a little surprised. After these rounds, LV Meng already knew that Dianwei''s martial arts were really above himself. If it had not been for the time when he was in Huashan, he had asked those immortal people for some martial arts skills. I''m afraid that LV Meng would not have been able to stay under Dianwei for so long. After several attacks by LV Meng, Dian Wei also considered LV Meng''s skill level. Although he knew that LV Meng was not his opponent, he was not very relaxed. Since the establishment of the intelligence organization in the Northern Wei Dynasty, Dian Wei also probably learned the detailed information of the generals in the eastern Wu Dynasty, including LV Meng, who is now fighting against him. According to the intelligence organization''s intelligence, LV Meng''s skills among the generals of the eastern Wu Dynasty should be at the middle level, not to mention Tai Shici, Gan Ning and Xu Chu. Even among the former leaders of the Jiangdong new army, they were not as good as Zhao Yunhe and Ling Cao. However, it is such a general ranking in the middle level of Soochow, but he can hold on for such a long time under his own hands. We can imagine how talented Soochow is. Although Dianwei looks dull, it doesn''t mean that Dian Wei can''t use his brain. According to LV Meng''s skill, if he is put in the Northern Wei Dynasty, he is at least one of the first-class generals. Seeing LV Meng, Dian Wei couldn''t help worrying about Cao Cao. Once the war started, the four generals of Chang''an would have to deal with Chen Ren, the Dragon general. The other generals would have no chance of winning against the first-class generals of the eastern Wu Dynasty! When Dian Wei was distracted, his men inevitably made a lot of holes for LV Meng. In addition, Dian Wei''s moves were biased towards defense. LV Meng, who had been defeated for a long time, actually became more brave and defeated Dianwei. This scene made the soldiers of Cao army behind Dian Wei look unbelievable. Since the last Hangu pass, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Ma Chao failed to win the battle of dragon General Chen Ren, only Dian Wei was left among Cao''s generals who had never experienced defeat. Now even Dianwei was killed and retreated, which undoubtedly reduced Cao''s morale.Dian Wei was thinking wildly here. He suddenly felt that the side behind him was quiet. On the contrary, the Soochow army on the opposite side was cheering. He felt strange at the moment. Then I suddenly found that I had stepped back dozens of steps. I immediately got up to fight against LV Meng. I left the matter aside. If I lost the battle, I''m afraid the Northern Wei Dynasty would be really dangerous. LV Meng just took advantage of Dianwei''s distracted mind and forced the other party to retreat. Now Dianwei began to do his best. LV Meng, who had been a grade worse, was not the opponent of the other party. All of a sudden, Dian Wei''s iron halberds of both hands quickly stabbed Lu Meng in front of him. The sudden attack made LV Meng unprepared and repeatedly resisted with a knife. Dianwei''s Halberd method is indeed biased on defense, but it does not mean that Dianwei will not attack, especially this kind of attack method of anti defense for attack is Dianwei''s best. The iron halberd in Dianwei''s hand began to change from stabbing to cutting. The iron halberd on the left attacked LV Meng''s face. Lu Meng just wanted to raise his sword to defend, but he was stuck by the iron halberd of Dianwei''s right hand. Looking at the iron thorn on the iron halberd, he stabbed Lu Meng''s left eye. Only when he used an iron bridge on his horse''s back and forced his body to fall back, he narrowly avoided the attack of Dianwei. However, it was not so easy to evade Dianwei''s killing moves. Seeing LV Meng dodge past, Dianwei turned his left hand, but he stood up the iron halberd in his hand and stabbed LV Meng''s abdomen. At this time, LV Meng could not hide. If he was stabbed in the abdomen, he would die half his life even if he didn''t die. At the critical moment, he saw LV Meng gritting his teeth, lifted a leg directly, and blocked the iron halberd with his thigh. The iron halberd stabbed LV Meng''s thigh, and the blood ran straight. Lu Meng also cried out with pain. He was still crying in his heart that these years have been a bad time. The wound on his back was just right, and he got another move on his leg. I wanted to go back to my mind, but Lu Meng''s pain made him unable to sit on his horse''s back. He turned over and fell off his horse. But at last, LV Meng''s mind was still clear, and he knew that if he fell down like this, he would be arrested by Dianwei. So the backhand is a knife, but the target is not Dianwei, but the mount under Dianwei''s seat, which cuts off the two front hooves of the horse directly. Because LV Meng''s knife was very fast, and Dian Wei didn''t expect that LV Meng had not forgotten to attack when he was injured. Therefore, he had no time to block the sword. He just watched his horse whine and fell down directly. Dianwei was also thrown to the ground by the aching horse. At this time, the two armies suddenly quieted down. The soldiers of both armies saw the battle between the two men. It was LV Meng who had the upper hand. Suddenly, he saw that Dian Wei seemed to have a great deal of divine power. In a flash, he stabbed LV Meng. If LV Meng had not used a means, I would have been defeated by now. But now although the two generals have already fallen off the horse, but LV Meng''s leg is injured, so going on like this is certainly not good for LV Meng. Lu Meng''s deputy general in the battle line looked at him and immediately yelled at the soldiers: "go!" With the Soochow army, they launched an attack to the front. The Cao soldiers on this side also saw that Dian Wei had won the battle. The morale of the taxi who had just fallen down suddenly soared. When they saw the other army moving, Cao''s soldiers also rushed to the enemy. Seeing that the soldiers on their side had begun to attack, Dianwei and Lvmeng knew that they could not continue to fight on their own. They looked at each other closely for a while, as if they had already discussed the matter. They turned around and walked back. Lu Meng''s leg was injured, but his mount was OK. He grabbed the reins, turned over and began to run to the Dongwu army. Dian Wei also ran to his own army, but his own soldiers had already come with a horse. After he got on the horse, he did not go back. Instead, he killed the Dongwu army with his iron halberd. The number of troops on both sides was similar, but LV Meng was wounded, but he could not fight again. Dian Wei was more and more brave in the two armies. The victory or defeat of the battle was determined. The Dongwu army was defeated and retreated several miles before he began to set up camp. And Dianwei did not chase, but stick to the valley, in case the other side has any tricks. Chapter 345 LV Meng suffered a defeat in the valley, and quickly sent a letter to Zhao Yun who was in the back to support him. On the other side, Ling Cao has also led troops to the xiegu pass. It was the general Yu Jin and the 50000 Cao troops guarding xiegu pass. Like other dangerous levels, xiegu pass is built on the mountain, occupying a dangerous place in the mountains, easy to defend and difficult to attack. When Ling Cao arrived at xiegu pass, Yujin was ready for defense at the pass. In this regard, Ling Cao, who had always been steady, was not surprised at all, but prepared to tackle key problems in an orderly manner. In the early morning of the third day, Ling Cao started to attack the key problems. In these two days, Ling Cao was making all kinds of siege equipment. Although he couldn''t make those powerful siege tools, he still made a lot of basic siege weapons like the cloud ladder. Facing the attack of Ling Cao''s army, Yu Jin did not choose to go out of the pass, but prepared to rely on the strong walls of xiegu pass to resist the attack of the imperial Dongwu army. Standing majestically at the pass of xiegu pass, Yu Jian watched the dense soldiers outside the pass rushing towards this side, but he was not moved at all. He calmly arranged the guards to guard the pass. It can be said that Chen Ren''s garrison tactics not only affected the generals of the Dongwu army, but also affected the generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Therefore, Yujin had prepared a lot of city guarding equipment such as kerosene and log. Seeing that the Dongwu army was close to the archer''s range at the pass, the arrows on the pass began to fall one after another, and almost every arrow could take the life of a Soochow soldier. However, Ling Cao did not hesitate, still commanding the soldiers to launch a crazy attack toward xiegu pass. Although the arrow has great lethality to the army, it can not resist the dead soldiers. The soldier in front of him is shot, and the comrades in arms behind him will immediately lift the ladder in his hand and continue to rush forward. In the time of resisting the three pillars incense, the first ladder was finally successfully put on the wall of the pass, and then, the ladder behind was also put up again and again. Yu Jian was not surprised at this. After all, there were 100000 people on the other side. It was unrealistic to intercept the other party and not to attack under the wall. Yu soon gave an order: "archers, back off! The swordsman is ready to fight! Log and kerosene The swordsman carried a pot of boiling hot oil to the pass. He was not too forbidden but not too anxious to attack. He was waiting for the soldiers of the eastern Wu Dynasty to climb the ladder. Waiting for the other party to climb to half of the time, all of a sudden, his eyes shot a ray of cold light, and suddenly drank: "smash the log! Pour oil In strict accordance with Yu Ban''s instructions, Cao''s swordsmen smashed logs at the enemy and poured down a pot of hot oil. All of a sudden, the valley closed and a shrill scream rang out. Many of the recruits who had just joined Cao''s army jumped up in a lump. It was not too forbidden, but there was no pity. Seeing that the closed Dongwu army was temporarily repulsed, only a small number of Soochow soldiers escaped the attack of fire oil and logs and rushed to the pass. However, they were soon attacked by the swordsmen who had been waiting for a long time and were directly cut down. Yu Jin immediately waved his hand to prevent the garrison from pouring oil and logs to the gate. There are not many soldiers in the closed area now, and it is not so good to attack again. Even if some soldiers of the eastern Wu Dynasty rushed up, they would not do much harm to the closing. It is better to use less of these kerosene and logs. At this time, Ling Cao, who was watching the war outside the pass, couldn''t help but sneer, and said to his right and left Deputy generals, "look, these Cao bandit generals have learned the city guarding tactics of Dudu! I''m afraid they''re going to set fire next! Hum! I''m learning very fast There was a chill in the words. Ling Cao''s assistant general frowned and said, "general! If it goes on like this, our army will lose too much. Why don''t we withdraw for the time being? " "Hum! A retreat? " Ling Cao glanced at the adjutant and said, "I Ling Cao has never retired from the army for more than ten years with the governor of Dadu! This time I have to close the valley and attack it! " The deputy general also wanted to persuade, but was Ling Cao''s cold eye a stare, to the mouth of the words also to swallow back. Ling Cao took a step forward and cried out: "order! Swordsmen continue to attack, archers to suppress! I''d like to see that this fake student of Dudu has learned some of the skills of Dudu! " Another deputy immediately reminded Ling Cao: "general, in this case, the archer''s arrow will not hurt his own people?" It is reasonable for the vice general to say so. After all, the arrow does not have long eyes. Where can we tell which is the enemy and which is our own. "So what?" Ling Cao snorted coldly, as if he had changed back to the indifferent leader of the Dragon general camp in those days. However, this sentence made the vice general who came to dissuade him speechless. There is a trace of cold in Ling Cao''s words, but if someone looks at Ling Cao in front of him, he will find that there is a trace of intolerance in his eyes. But this trace of impatience soon disappeared, and then Ling Cao continued: "the governor of Dadu once warned me that if you are a general, you should make a decision! If we can''t make some sacrifices, we are afraid that our army will suffer more losses at that time! "At first, the soldiers and aides behind Ling Cao thought that Ling Cao was too cold. But when Ling Cao mentioned Chen Ren, they respected him one by one. Although they still felt that it was cruel to sacrifice those soldiers, they had to admit that this was the best solution. As Ling Cao''s military orders were passed on, the soldiers of the Soochow army did not hesitate at all. Among the soldiers of the Dongwu army, there was only one belief, that is, to obey orders. Therefore, after a short period of formation and integration, the Dongwu army began to attack the pass again. Seeing that the Dongwu army attacked again, Yujin ordered the garrison soldiers to prepare logs and kerosene again, waiting for the other party to climb up the wall, and then began to attack. Seeing that the other party had climbed to nearly half of the position, Yu Jin opened his mouth and was ready to give orders. "Whew!" Before the ban was issued, he heard a sound of breaking the air from far to near. Yu Jin turned his head and saw that an arrow was flying towards him. Yu Jin didn''t expect that there would be arrows flying over at this time, but as a general''s instinct, he drew a knife and cut the arrow in time. It is not equal to forbidding to check where the arrow came from, and then a scream sounded from the left and right. Yu Jian saw that the soldiers on the left and right fell down one after another, and then looked down at the pass. Unexpectedly, many archers from Soochow were hiding among the soldiers who were attacking the pass. They rushed to the pass and began to shoot their arrows at the gate crazily. However, the closed defenders had no time to defend because they had tools like log and kerosene in their hands. Fortunately, one of the defenders sidestepped to avoid the arrow, and the one with bad luck was directly shot through. "How could it be that the bow and arrow attack is still carried out at this time?" Yu Jin looked at the pass with some surprise. When he climbed the wall, the archers would stop shooting. This is the basic common sense of attacking the city. Didn''t the generals of Dongwu outside the pass even know this basic knowledge? Is he not afraid to hurt his soldiers by mistake? Yu Jin looked down at the ladder again. Sure enough, many soldiers of the eastern Wu Dynasty fell down with their companions'' arrows behind their backs while climbing. There was no miracle at all. Yu Jin now doubts whether the general of the Soochow outside the pass is a madman. In order to suppress the attack, he even uses this way of attack. However, at the next moment, Yuban knew the effect of this attack. The soldiers who were defending the pass were carrying kerosene and logs. After being turned off, many people were shot and fell, and all the kerosene and logs in their hands fell to the ground. Of course, some of the kerosene was spilled out, causing a lot of damage to the Dongwu army. However, most of the kerosene and logs fell on the ground of the pass, and some of the kerosene even spilled on the soldiers themselves, which immediately scalded the soldiers into skin and flesh. Yu Jin frowned. In this case, Yu Jin did not dare to let the guards come to light the oil. In case the soldiers with torches were shot, the soldiers who were the first to be burned would be Yujin and the soldiers guarding the pass. At this time, although some comrades in arms were shooting cold arrows, many soldiers of the Soochow army began to climb up the pass and scuffle with the garrison soldiers. The archers stopped attacking and slowly retreated. Yu Jin sighed with a long sigh. Although the general of the eastern Wu outside the pass seemed crazy, he was very well organized. It seemed that his long prepared defense tactics did not play a very important role, so he was cracked by the other side. He immediately put the frustration of tactical failure behind him. He waved his Sabre and cried out: "soldiers! Drive down the enemy! Kill Since these tactics didn''t play a very important role, let''s fight happily with the weapons in hand! With Yu Jin''s leading soldiers, the garrison soldiers also raised their weapons one after another, and rushed to kill the Dongwu army which was constantly climbing up from the wall. Outside the pass, Ling Cao saw that the Dongwu army had successfully attacked the pass. He secretly cheered and immediately withdrew the archer. But he picked up his spear and walked quickly to the side of the mount. He turned over and mounted the horse. Ling Cao''s relatives and adjutants were all in the fog. Looking at Ling Cao, Ling Cao said with a smile: "seeing that the soldiers are fighting bravely, how can I be outside the general! If you are brave enough, let me kill you! " Chapter 346 As soon as Ling Cao''s words were spoken, he was immediately opposed by his aide general and his relatives. The deputy who had been reprimanded by Ling Cao for proposing a temporary retreat immediately came forward to dissuade Ling Cao: "general! There are many crises in the siege. How could the general, who was entrusted by the king of Wu, commit suicide lightly Others have also come forward to dissuade. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ling Cao suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed, "I Ling Cao was just a white body. If it wasn''t for the king of Wu and the governor of Dadu who looked up to me, how could I have the present glory and wealth? Now the king of Wu and the governor of Dadu need me to fight. If I still hide behind the soldiers, how can I be worthy of their kindness! Don''t say much! If there are eggs below, kill them with me After that, Ling Cao turned his horse''s head and rushed to xiegu pass. Ling Cao''s words were impassioned. All the soldiers left behind in the rear array were excited, including those aides and relatives. They all raised their weapons one after another, drank a lot, and charged after Ling Cao. Even the archers who had just retired put their long bows on their bodies and rushed to close them. They picked up the weapons of their dead comrades and launched an impact on them. Ling Cao was riding a horse, so he had to arrive at the gate a step earlier than the others. With a long gun in one hand, he climbed the ladder with the soldiers in one hand. At this time, the garrison soldiers at the pass were busy fighting with the Dongwu army who had already rushed to the pass, so ling Cao and his soldiers climbed up the pass smoothly. As soon as he got to the pass, Ling Cao immediately noticed Yu Jian, who was killing the soldiers of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Seeing Yu Jian waving his sabre, he was very skillful. Ling Cao immediately burst out a strong sense of war in his eyes. He raised his long gun and drank a lot. Then he attacked Yu Jin. As soon as Yu Jin killed a soldier who was trying to attack him, he heard a roar like thunder. When he turned his head, he saw that a general in excellent armor was rushing towards him with a long gun. Just by looking at the momentum of the other side, Yu Jin knew that the other side was definitely different from other ordinary soldiers. However, he did not expect that he would be the general of the other side for a moment. After all, it is a traditional practice for the general to command in the rear in the Siege war. Although he didn''t know that the other side was a great general, Yu Jin didn''t mean to despise the other side at all. He set up a big knife and faced the long spear of the other side. The point of the spear directly stabbed the blade of the broadsword. The two men tried hard at the same time, but they were not sure whether to win or lose. Finally, both of them could not help but retreat three steps backward. Both of them looked at each other with a dignified face. Just after the contact, they both knew that the other side was not inferior to their own masters. And the soldiers around also consciously made room for their generals and continued to fight each other. "I am Prime Minister Cao of the Northern Wei Dynasty. General Huwei is in charge of it." As a respect for his opponents at the same level, Yu Jin consciously gave his name. The title of general Huwei was granted to Yujin by Cao Cao last year. It was just a miscellaneous general, and did not represent any other substantive role. However, for the generals of this era, this honor is enough to make them swear their loyalty to their Lord. Since the other party has given his name, Ling Cao is not willing to be outdone. He shouts out loud: "I am Ling Cao, the former commander of the new Jiangdong army and the prefect of Chengdu Prefecture in Dongwu." Chengdu prefect is Ling Cao''s present official position. Although he has raised many ranks than before, he is not as proud as the former leader of the Dragon general camp. Yu Jin''s eyes narrowed. Of course, he had heard of Ling Cao''s name. The Dragon general camp of Jiangdong new army was so powerful that the people who could become the leader of the Dragon general camp would naturally let the spies of the Northern Wei dynasty focus on the investigation. Ling Cao is a key figure in the intelligence given to Cao''s generals by spies. Knowing that the other side is Ling Cao, Yu Jin''s heart can not help but realize that the Dongwu army''s seemingly crazy but decisive tactics suddenly dawned on him. Yu Jin has no regrets for losing to Ling Cao tactically. After knowing Ling Cao''s identity, Yu Jin didn''t have any fear. Instead, he was just like Ling Cao, and his heart was ablaze with flames of war. When he picked up the sword, he cut it at Ling Cao''s side. Ling Cao was not in a hurry at this time. A long spear was in his hand like a dragon. He removed Yu''s sword one after another, and occasionally launched several counterattacks. In terms of martial arts, Ling Cao, who had a war with Xia Houdun in those years, had a slight advantage. After all, Yu Jin''s ability to become a general of the Northern Wei Dynasty did not depend on his martial arts, but on his excellent ability to control the army. However, Ling Cao wants to beat Yu Jin, and he can''t do it for a while. So ling Cao simply turns to the defensive, that is, he wants to lure Yu Jin to attack himself, and then he can find the flaw and defeat Yu Jin as soon as possible. However, it is not so easy to tempt Yu Jin to attack. Among the four foreign generals who followed Cao Cao in his early years, Dian Wei was good at defense, and he was good at attacking. Li Dian had more wisdom, but Yu Jin was calm. It is precisely because of this that Cao Cao dared to hand over such an important place in Qishan to Yu Jin and Li Dian, which was full trust in their abilities. Therefore, although Ling Cao kept showing his flaws and luring Yu Jin to attack, Yu Jin turned a blind eye to it. If you don''t attack, I won''t attack, and we''ll spend our time here. Since Yu Jin took the initiative to attack the first few knives, he also began to take back the big sword and put on a defensive posture, but Ling Cao was very angry.Since the small abacus did not succeed, Ling Cao simply gave up those little nines and launched an attack on Yu ban, one shot after another, and one shot was more fierce than the other. At this time, Yu Jian finally knew Ling Cao''s shooting skill, which even Xia Houdun often praised. Every time he shot the next shot, he consumed a lot of physical strength. After receiving more than 20 guns from Ling Cao, Yu Jin retreated 20 steps in a row. After another step back, Yu Jin was close to the wall on the other side of the pass. Yu Jin, who was panting for breath, watched Ling Cao attack again with his gun. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He leaned aside to get rid of Ling Cao''s gun and cried out: "kill me!" Ling Cao realized that he was unwittingly led to the central area of the Cao army, surrounded by covetous Cao soldiers. However, this does not mean that Ling Cao will stand still. Seeing that he is surrounded, Ling Cao quickly steps back to the back, and the long gun in his hand starts to keep moving towards the surrounding points. It was not easy to lead Ling Cao here. How could Cao''s soldiers let Ling Cao run away? They raised their weapons and killed Ling Cao. Aware of each other''s killing intention, Ling Cao immediately felt the pressure around a lot. However, Ling Cao had been fighting for a long time, not to mention that when he was in Jiangdong new army, he had been fighting all year round. Even when he came to Chengdu later, Ling Cao was not idle. He often went out to fight against the southern barbarians with Dong attack in Bajun. This kind of situation was not unheard of. At that time, his body was short and attached to the ground. With his left foot as the axis, he made a circle around the body with his spear in his hand. The Cao soldiers who just wanted to kill Ling Cao were swept in the legs and fell into a circle. However, this does not mean that Ling Cao is in danger of breaking away. What Yu Jin is watching and waiting for is at this time, when Ling Cao''s old strength is not exhausted and his new strength is not born, Yu Jin jumps up suddenly, and the big knife in his hand sees the top of Ling Cao''s head and cuts it down. Ling Cao has been careful to pay attention to this side of the Yu ban, but did not expect that Yu ban can see so accurately, picked such a good opportunity to attack. Ling Cao raised his head and looked at Yu Jin who was fighting in mid air. However, his body could not make any defensive or evasive actions in time. He cried out in his heart, "my life is over!" "General, be careful!" It was just when the forbidden broadsword was about to be cut down to Ling Cao, a long gun suddenly pierced out of the side, and it was just on the blade surface of Yu Ban''s broadsword, which tilted Yu''s dagger and landed on Ling Cao''s side, dangerously close to Ling Cao''s wrist. Ling Cao will not miss this opportunity. He kicks Yujin away. He stands up immediately and looks at the owner of the spear who saved his life. He saw a man standing by Ling Cao''s side with a long gun in his hand, helping Ling Cao repel the Cao soldiers who came up around him. Isn''t he the adjutant who was reprimanded by Ling Cao many times before? "General! Are you all right? " The deputy general asked as he looked at killing the enemy. Lingcao is just a Leng, then returned to normal, said to the lieutenant general: "I''m ok!" Then he looked at Yu Jin, who had already stood up. A trap arranged by Yu Jin, who only hoped to kill Ling Cao at one fell swoop, and the Dongwu army, which had damaged the general, would also be defeated. However, he did not expect that the final success would fall short. How could Yu Jin not be disappointed. On the left and right, although the morale of Cao''s soldiers was not bad, the morale of the other Dongwu army was like a rainbow, and its number was far more than that of the garrison. In particular, Ling Cao took the lead in promoting the morale of the whole Dongwu army, and the Cao army''s soldiers were constantly defeated. There was no doubt that the battle was lost. Yu Jin''s face turned blue and white. At last, he gave a long sigh. He took a look at Ling Cao, who was fighting. He turned his head and said to his soldiers: "order, the whole army retreat! Back to San Guan! " "Here it is After a while, the whole Cao army began to retreat slowly under the military order. Before leaving, Yu Jian did not forget to set fire to the grain and grass stored in the xiegu pass, and could not give it to the Dongwu army at a low price. Ling Cao, who had already won the victory, did not order the pursuit of Yu ban. Although Cao''s army was defeated, they did not have much confusion when they retreated. They were indeed well-trained. At this time, if you want to pursue, you can''t take advantage of it. It''s better to put out the fire inside the pass. How much food and grass can be saved. Chapter 347 Chencang mountain is the closest to Sanguan and the farthest from Dingjun mountain. Therefore, by the time Dong attacked and led his troops to arrive, Li Dian had already set up a defense line on Chencang mountain. Dong attack is different from Ling Cao. Ling Cao becomes so cold when fighting, but Dong attack is natural. When he was in the Jiangdong new army, Chen Ren appointed him as the assessor, which was exactly his personality. In the face of Chen Cangshan''s intact defense line, Dong attack didn''t say much. He just took up his sword and rushed to chencangshan. The 100000 troops that followed Dong''s attack this time were basically men and horses brought by Dong''s attack from Bajun. They are very familiar with Dong''s fighting style. When he saw Dong attack, they all rushed to Chen Cangshan. Standing on the top of Chencang mountain, Li Dian looks at the Dongwu army who has begun to attack the mountain. A chill flashes in his eyes and makes a gesture to the herald around him. The herald immediately ran to the drum on the other side and conveyed Li Dian''s orders to the sergeant who beat the drum, and the sergeant began to beat the drum regularly. With the slow sound of war drums, the Cao troops on both sides of the entrance of chencangshan mountain road began to intercept the Dongwu army. Although there were only a few thousand people, the chencangshan mountain road was narrow, and Cao soldiers were hiding on the stone platforms on both sides of the mountain road. The Dongwu Army could not rush to those Cao troops and surrounded them. They had to shoot at each other with bows and arrows. However, unlike the Dongwu army on the mountain road, the Cao soldiers were surrounded by bushes and trees to cover, while the Dongwu soldiers were completely exposed to each other''s arrows, so the Dongwu army still suffered from such a confrontation. Moreover, although the Dongwu army had an advantage in the number of people, the mountain road was so wide that only a few hundred people could go up at one time. Under the intensive attacks on both sides, the Dongwu army was immediately stuck at the entrance. Dong Xi is not Lu Bu. Although the arrows shot by Cao soldiers on both sides can not hurt him, he can not rush to the top of the mountain alone. Only when he went down the mountain again, he looked at the Cao soldiers on both sides and said coldly, "Archer! Rocket! Burn the mountain Dong''s orders were simple and clear, and the Dongwu army immediately followed Dong''s orders. Rockets were neatly placed on the longbow and fired at Cao Jun on both sides of the mountain pass. According to the range of fire, the Cao army at shandaokou could not shoot that far from the top to the bottom, let alone the Dongwu army at the foot of the mountain. However, the purpose of Dong attack was not to shoot the Cao troops, but to light the bushes on both sides of the mountain pass. Although it was spring, the air humidity was high, but it could not withstand the continuous burning of rockets. In an instant, the mountain pass was full of fire, and the fire spread quickly, and soon it had burned to the feet of those Cao troops. "Stop!" Li Dian nodded. He never expected to be able to rely on the layout of those mountain passes to block the attack of the other side. It was good to consume a little soldiers of the other side. The herald also gave instructions in time according to Li Dian''s order. In a short time, a long interval of gold Ming was heard on the top of the mountain. Although Dong''s counterattack succeeded in driving away the Cao troops who were lurking in the mountain pass, because of the fire, Dong attack had to wait until the fire on these mountain passes was extinguished before he started to attack. Probably because of the spring, the fire did not burn for long, and soon stopped spreading. After all, the shandaokou had just passed the fire, and the air there was very cloudy and the temperature was very high, which was not conducive to the attack. When the heat wave had almost dissipated, Dong attack ordered the army to attack Chen Cangshan again, but this time he did not lead his troops up the mountain. It''s not because of fear, but because from the first round of contact, Dong Cheng realized that the commander of the other party was definitely not a simple person. Dong might as well stay down the mountain to make timely response. In accordance with the previous arrangements of Dong''s attack, the Dongwu army did not rush forward like the previous one. Instead, it was divided into three groups. The first and second groups attacked in turn, and the third group remained behind. Li Dian on the top of the mountain looks a little surprised when he sees Dong''s arrangement. Judging from the attack just now, Li Dian thought that the other side was an impulsive and reckless general, but the arrangement of this attack was obviously much more prudent and steady. It seems that the other side is not an easy role to deal with! Li Dian can''t help feeling. Suddenly his face turned white. He bent down and coughed violently. The soldiers around him immediately rushed to Li Dian to wait on him. Li Dian bent down and coughed, while waving his hand to the sergeant, the other hand tightly covered his mouth. After a while, Li Dian stopped coughing and slowly stood up straight. Her face was slightly better. "General? what''s happening? Do you want to call the military medical officer? " The deputy general asked with concern. Li Dian shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s OK, but I was infected with cold wind some time ago! okay! The Dongwu army has already attacked the mountain road. Get ready. Let''s give these Dongwu troops a bit of hardship! " "Here it is Seeing that Li Dian was all right, the officers and men were relieved. Especially when they heard Li Dian''s last words, they were all excited to death, and they were all ready to go according to Li Dian''s words. Taking advantage of all the people left, Li Dian secretly put his hand which had just covered his mouth in front of him, and glanced at the bright red of his palm, which revealed a trace of pain in his eyes. But then he wiped it on his palm with the inside of his cloak behind him. Then he looked at the Dongwu army on the mountain road and made a secret decision in his heart: "if the Dongwu army wants to capture Chen Cangshan, then cross over the corpse of Li Dian!"The Dongwu army''s attack on chencangshan was very smooth. Cao''s army on the top of the mountain did not make any counterattack. However, the Dongwu army marched steadily step by step in strict accordance with the arrangement of Dong''s attack. At the foot of the mountain, there is a little doubt in Dong''s eyes. Is Cao Jun poor? impossible! This Cao army has been preparing in chencangshan for a long time, but it is impossible to do so with just a little means. A strong uneasiness suddenly welled up in Dong attack''s heart, and immediately said to the soldiers around him, "order! The whole army stops moving! Defense in place! Five hundred men out to continue the attack! " Dong''s order was also quickly conveyed to the Dongwu army on the mountain. Although it was not known why the Dong attack made such a decision, the Dongwu army did so in strict accordance with the arrangement of Dong attack. The Dongwu army, which had been pounding up the mountain, suddenly stopped on the hillside. Only the first group of Dongwu troops separated 500 men and made exploratory progress upward. Li Dian on the top of the mountain saw that the Dongwu army had made such a change, and his face immediately showed a look of admiration: "how cautious! I didn''t expect that there was such a general in Dongwu, surnamed Dong? Is it the Dong attack of the new Jiangdong army? No wonder! But it''s too late to stop now Li Dian just from the Dongwu army flag, he can judge the identity of Dong attack, but without any worry, he makes a gesture to the herald behind him again. Then there was another burst of drums from the top of the mountain, but this time it was a little more intensive. Dong Xi at the foot of the mountain stood up as soon as he heard the drums. Just after a battle drum sound, the Dongwu army was ambushed by the other side. What does the drum sound mean this time? Three times the sound of the war drum stopped suddenly. For a time, the whole Chencang mountain was in a strange silence, only the sound of the wind blowing banners. "Kill!" Suddenly there was a burst of shouts, and countless Cao troops sprang out from both sides of the mountain road. This time, it was not an attack with bows and arrows, but directly killed the Dongwu army with a knife and a gun. When Dong Cheng saw this, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was even more puzzled. The Cao army, which was ambushed on the hillside, looked like thousands of men and horses, and survived to death no more than 10000. On the other hand, there are 50000 soldiers on the mountain. Even if it is a surprise attack, these thousands of people can not pose any threat to the Dongwu army? Dong Cheng''s estimation was correct. Although Cao''s army suddenly appeared, the Dongwu army was only a little surprised at the beginning, and was killed by Cao''s army and retreated. However, when the Dongwu army gathered in the middle of the mountain road, Cao''s army could not continue to attack and kill the Dongwu army because of the dense relationship. At this time, the Dongwu army began to fight back against the Cao army, and the Dongwu army and the Cao Army started fighting on the mountain road. Just like Dong''s attack, the thousands of Cao soldiers were about to be wiped out by the soldiers of the Dongwu army in a flash. Although the surprise attack took a loss of two or three thousand people to the Dongwu army, the loss was nothing at all for the 50000 strong Dongwu army. However, since Dong attack can think of it, Li Dian can''t be unaware. On the top of the mountain, Li Dian looks ferociously at the fallen Cao soldiers on the mountain road, and says to the soldiers behind him: "start! Don''t let those brothers die in vain As soon as Li Dian''s voice dropped, he saw that the top of the mountain suddenly lit up and the fire suddenly appeared. On the entrance of the mountain pass, there were logs burning. Then, those Cao soldiers who stood behind the log gave it a kick. The burning logs rolled down the mountain road from the top of the mountain. At the sight of Dong Cheng at the foot of the mountain, his face suddenly changed. He finally understood why Li Dian let the Dongwu army attack the mountainside so easily! I also understand why Li Dian sent thousands of people to attack 50000 people in Dongwu! What Li Dian has done before is just for this attack! The purpose of not obstructing the Dongwu army is to make it climb the mountain as much as possible, and it will not be easy to escape if it climbs halfway up the mountain. The purpose of sending thousands of people to attack the Dongwu army is not to kill the enemy, but to drive the army to the mountain road, so that the Dongwu army can gather together more intensively! Chapter 348 Although he had guessed Li Dian''s plot, Dong attack had no way to deal with it. First of all, he couldn''t give orders to the Dongwu troops who were still fighting at the foot of the mountain. Secondly, even if Dong attacks on the mountainside, there is no solution to such attacks. Now the Dongwu army has been forced together by the thousands of Cao soldiers. Although the burning logs rolled down the mountain road, they attacked the mountain road and both sides of the mountain road. Even if the Dongwu army starts to dodge now, it is very difficult for the Dongwu army to avoid the attack of these logs. Dong attack could only watch the Dongwu army attacked by these burning logs at the foot of the mountain. The only thing he could do was to ask the herald to call gold and let those Dongwu troops withdraw from Chencang mountain as soon as possible. And those Cao Jun, who had not been left much, had a resolute look in their eyes. They are all the dead men carefully selected by Li Dian. Although they are doomed to die here this time, Li Dian has arranged the future for them, so there is no need to worry about the safety of the family. So even though they knew that they were about to die, they still firmly fought against the Dongwu army, that is, they would not have time to find a place to hide. When the Dongwu army finally solved these difficult Cao soldiers, the logs rolled in front of them. For a moment, the screams of Chen Cang mountain were heard all the time. However, Dong attack could not send troops to help. In the face of these heavy logs surrounded by fire, no matter how many people went up there, they could not cope with it. Finally, when the log attacks ended, a fire broke out on the hillside. Some soldiers who escaped the log attack were trapped in the fire and burned into black charcoal. Dong''s face was blue, and the smell of burnt meat from the mountains floated in the air. How can Dong Cheng accept such a result? Dong Cheng, who has always been calm, almost can''t help but rush up the mountain with the remaining 50000 people. However, looking at the big fire on Chencang mountain, Dong attack finally forced himself to calm down. This is not the time to be impulsive. It can be said that with very little sacrifice, Li Dian solved the problem of Dong''s attack of 50000 people, only about a few hundred people escaped from the heaven. In this way, Li Dian has more and more hope to keep Chen Cangshan. If Dong attack rushes forward now, even if there is no burning fire, Li Dian can undoubtedly defeat Dong attack''s Dongwu army by relying on the normal defense of the garrison. Finally, he closed his eyes! pitch camp! Ask for help from the back On the top of the mountain, Li Dian looked at the retreat of the Dongwu army at the foot of the mountain. He was also very relieved, but his mood was completely different from that of Dong Cheng. Li Dian immediately said to the soldiers behind him: "after the fire is extinguished, go to clean up the bodies of those brothers on the hillside and bury them deeply." "Here it is At the same time, the soldiers clasped their fists to Li Dian, with a trace of gratitude in their voices. People always hope to be safe in the land, and no one hopes that their bodies will be destroyed in the wilderness after their death. Seeing that Li Dian can treat his comrades in arms in this way, the soldiers naturally respect Li Dian more and more. However, Li Dian was not so easy to think about anything else. He looked at the retreating Dongwu army. This time, although he temporarily repelled the Soochow army, he believed that the other side would surely come back soon. What''s more, the next time there will be two or three times as many people. Today, Li Dian''s moves can only be used once. The other party can''t be cheated again. At that time, Li Dian will not have the confidence to be able to resist several times the attack of the other party. What''s more, Li Dian is most worried about whether the other two places can prevent the attack of the Dongwu army. According to the truth, the three places belong to this Chencang mountain, which is the most difficult to defend. Xiegu pass has a dangerous pass and relies on the wall. Although there is no natural danger in xiegu, Dian Wei is a fierce general of the three armies, and his men and horses are twice as much as Li Dian. However, Li Dian still doubts whether these two places can be held. Although Yu Jian is calm, he is still stuck in the form of tactics and lacks of change. If there are some sudden changes in the battlefield, Yujin will not be able to make the right response. Although Dianwei is brave enough to be the third army, if he meets a general who is more powerful than him, or several generals sent by Soochow will hold him down. There was no general to command and no wall to rely on. I was afraid that the number of the enemy was several times that of his own Dongwu army. Li Dian especially missed lejin, who died in Bingzhou at that time. He was brave and not impulsive. Although lejin''s martial arts may not be as powerful as Dian Wei''s, lejin is especially good at judging the situation. If he is there, Li Dian will be more sure to guard Qishan. All of a sudden, Li Dian''s face turned white. Suddenly, he spurted forward, but a mouthful of blood came out. At the sight of Li Dian''s side, the soldiers were all in a panic. They quickly helped Li Dian, who fell backward, and kept calling: "General Li! General Lee! Medical officer! Where is the medical officer? " "Cough!" With a mouthful of blood, Li Dian''s face became more pale. He raised his head and said, "it seems that I can''t continue to stay here. Let''s go back to Sanguan for the time being! Remember, we have to secretly retreat from the back mountain, and put banners on the Chencang mountain, leaving more than a hundred people to light their cooking cigarettes on time every day! When the Dongwu army attacks the mountain again, let these soldiers evacuate from the back mountain as soon as possible! " Li Dian knew that his body could not hold up, so he quickly told the sergeant how to deal with it."Here it is Several soldiers immediately clasped their fists and went according to Li Dian''s instructions. Li Dian looked at the blue sky with pain on his face and cried out: "my Lord! Li Dian has failed to defend Chen Cangshan. Li Dian is guilty After calling out this sentence, Li Dian''s head tilted, and she fainted, and the soldiers around her were in a hurry. Dong Cheng, who had just left at the foot of the mountain, didn''t know. After he had gone for a long time, so many things happened. Instead, they set up camp ten miles away from Chencang mountain, and promptly reported to Zhao Yun in the rear for help. At this time, Zhao Yun had already received LV Meng''s letter for help. When he learned that Dianwei had arrived at xiegu, Zhao Yun immediately took the army to the camp of the Dongwu army outside the xiegu. As soon as he arrived at the camp, Zhao Yun got off his horse and went to see LV Meng in his camp. As soon as I opened the door, I saw that LV Meng was reading a Book of war. Zhao Yun immediately said with a smile, "Ziming, when did you become so serious? Even if I''m injured, I''m still working hard! " As soon as LV Meng saw that Zhao Yun was coming, he was about to stand up and see the ceremony. Zhao Yun quickly walked a few steps and stopped Lu Meng. When they sat down, Lu Meng grabbed his head with embarrassment and said with a smile: "when I was in the new army, Dadu governor urged me to study hard every day. At first, I didn''t want to read. Later, I became used to it. Now I don''t read books for a day, it seems that there is something missing!" "Wei Liao Zi?" Zhao Yun glanced at the title of the book that LV Meng read. "This is a good book!" Lu Meng also nodded and said, "it''s a good book. There are a lot of things in it that are worth learning. Since I started to read carefully, I realized that fighting a war is not as simple as rushing forward with a knife. It contains a lot of knowledge. As it is said in this book, "all soldiers are conquered by Tao, by prestige and by strength." It turns out that I used to rush forward and fight like that, but I fell behind the bottom "Lisheng." Zhao Yun looked at LV Meng with appreciation and said, "Ziming, if you can study so hard, you will surely become a general in the future." Lu Meng suddenly said with a wry smile, "brother Zilong, don''t make fun of me. If I really have such skills, I won''t be hurt one after another. In the end, I will come to you for help "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhao Yun patted LV Meng on the shoulder and comforted him: "Ziming! My younger martial brother once said that everyone has his talent, and your talent should be at the back of the army and be at your command. After all, there is only one dragon general in the world. There are only a few who can command and attack like my younger martial brother! " LV Meng''s character is just like a Maha. After Zhao Yun''s consolation, LV Meng immediately regained his original hilarious attitude and said to Zhao Yun, "in this case, brother Zilong, tomorrow depends on your ability to attack the enemy! Dianwei is one of the four generals of Chang''an. He is very good at it. " Speaking of Dianwei, Zhao Yun suddenly exuded a strong sense of war, his face showed incomparable confidence, Zhao Yun''s mouth slightly tilted, said to LV Meng: "don''t worry! In this world, except for Shifu and Zici, I am confident that I will not lose to anyone! " After a night''s rest, as soon as the sun rose in the morning of the next day, I heard the drum beating again in the barracks of Dongwu. Zhao Yun and LV Meng, on horseback and with the army, came out of the camp again and came to the mouth of the valley. At this time, Dianwei also dressed neatly, and drove out of the valley with his Cao army. As soon as he saw LV Meng, Dian Wei said contemptuously, "my defeated general! Even dare to fight! " Although LV Meng has become more mature and steady in recent years, his hot temper recurred immediately after Dianwei''s sarcasm. He glared at Dianwei and scolded him: "I was not well the day before yesterday, so I was given the opportunity to take advantage of it! Today, I came out with injuries! I''ll cut you under the horse "Hum!" Dianwei was very disdainful to say: "depend on you? It''s not enough to warm up your grandfather! Let''s go back and Practice for a few more years! If you want to go to the valley of your grandfather Dian, go and call Chen Ren, the Dragon general He waved his hand, as if to drive away LV Meng as a fly, but his face turned green. Chapter 349 Lu Meng, who was so angry by Dianwei''s words, wanted to draw a knife and rush forward to fight with Dianwei on the spot. However, Zhao Yun held out a silver gun to block LV Meng and said with a smile, "Ziming, did you forget that it was me who was going to start today?" "But Lu Meng was obviously angry, but Zhao Yun always stopped Lu Meng in front of him and refused to let him pass. As a result, LV Meng''s anger gradually disappeared and said to Zhao Yun helplessly, "then you should help me teach this black man a good lesson." "It''s up to me." Zhao Yun smile, legs a clip, riding the white horse under the seat to walk a few steps, to the front of Dian Wei, said: "Dongwu Hanzhong prefect Zhao Yun! Come to fight general Dianwei "Zhao Yun?" Dianwei''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of light, just that look of contempt also disappeared, Zhao Yun! That is the first-class master of Soochow! It is said that in Soochow, his martial arts skills are only better than his younger brother Chen Renxun. Apart from Chen Ren, he can be called the first war general! Dianwei''s blood suddenly burst out and said with a laugh: "good! Zhao Yun! Let me fight you today After that, Dian Wei is also a double leg clip, driving the mount, waving a pair of iron halberds, and began to frantically toward Zhao Yun. On the other side, Zhao Yun, seeing that he was carrying a silver gun with one hand, rushed up with his horse. The scene was the same as that of the war between Dianwei and Lvmeng a few days ago, but LV Meng was replaced by Zhao Yun. "Dang!" A crisp sound sounded, but Zhao Yun''s silver gun and Dian Wei''s double halberds collided together. After all, Zhao Yun is not known for his strength, but Dian Wei is used to using his strength to defend. As a result of this contact, they immediately made a battle. Dian Wei, as usual, first protected the double halberds in his chest, and planned to defend first and then fight back. And Zhao Yun will not be polite to Dianwei. The silver gun in his hand turns into a dragon and flies to Dianwei. The sound of a jingling crash, Dianwei is also worthy of the most good defense of the general, will Zhao Yun such a rapid attack are blocked. However, the more he blocked, the more frightened he was. Zhao Yun''s shooting method was completely different from the one he had seen before. Among the top gun experts in Cao''s army, the most powerful one is Ma Chao, who is as famous as him. Zhang Fei''s snake spear can barely be classified as marksmanship, and then Zhang Ying and Xia Houdun are the next. But these people''s guns are not as fast as Zhao Yun''s guns! Zhao Yun''s gun is so fast that he doesn''t have to pick it up deliberately, and can form a trail of shadows. Moreover, with each shot, Zhao Yun can accurately aim at Dianwei''s vital point and stab it. If it was not for Dianwei''s iron halberd defense, I''m afraid it would be a big loss! Moreover, Zhao Yun''s speed is obviously not up to his limit. Dian Wei can even clearly feel that Zhao Yun''s gun has an increasing trend. It can''t go on like this! Dianwei''s heart immediately made a judgment, long guard will lose, and then such a passive defense, will inevitably show flaws. Wei''s determined to strike back at the door of the lightning with another hand. This move is exactly the move that Dianwei used to deal with LV Meng a few days ago. The advantage of this move is that it can make Dianwei''s double halberds continuously disappear and attack each other. It is a rare attack move in Dianwei''s Halberd method. However, Zhao Yun is not LV Meng. What he has in his hand is not LV Meng''s broadsword, but a dry silver gun! Zhao Yun learned from Tong Yuan, the most powerful master of gun art in this era, and his understanding of gun has already reached a very high level. Although the head of the gun was held by Dianwei''s iron halberd, Zhao Yun did not dodge the other iron halberd of Dianwei. He held the middle part of the gun with one hand and lifted it, but the tail of the silver gun just caught Dianwei''s iron halberd which attacked Zhao Yun. However, in this way, Zhao Yun and Dianwei are holding strength. How can Zhao Yun compete with Dianwei, who obviously has a strong power, when strength is not a strong point. Taking advantage of Dianwei has not started to force, Zhao Yun immediately is to raise a foot, suddenly to Dian Wei''s hip of the mount kick in the past. That''s right! Dianwei''s weakness is riding, which Lu Meng felt a few days ago. Dian Wei himself is a general of step battle, and his iron halberd is also inclined to the weapon of step battle. However, LV Meng was also a general in the war, so there was no way to use Dianwei''s weakness. But today''s Zhao Yun is not the same. Zhao Yun''s horse riding skill is the best in the eastern Wu Dynasty. Even Chen Ren''s riding skill is not as good as Zhao Yun''s. Zhao Yun just had a few short fights with Dianwei, and found this weakness of Dianwei. Not only was he not good at riding, but also he only defended his body and did not defend his mount. Zhao Yun caught Dianwei''s weakness in this counterattack, kicked Dianwei''s Mount with a kick, and immediately kicked Dianwei''s Mount with a neighing sound, and retreated in pain. Although Dianwei has great strength, he is not stable on his mount. How can he exert force. Zhao Yun took the opportunity to fight Dianwei. Although his strength is not a strong point, he is at least a martial arts practitioner, and he is much more talented than ordinary people. Dian Wei''s footwall is not stable at this time, and how can he fight with Zhao Yun? However, he has to turn his hands, release Zhao Yun''s long gun and stabilize his mount first."Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lu Meng in the back was very happy when he saw that Dianwei had suffered a loss. He almost jumped up on his horse, "brother Zilong! Well done! continue! continue! Stab him! Stab him LV Meng''s voice was not so loud that his voice could be heard in the whole battlefield. Zhao Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he heard LV Meng''s voice. Although LV Meng was much more stable than before, as Chen Ren said, it is easy to change his nature. Lu Meng''s temperament is like this, and it is not so easy to change. If you think about sun CE who just ascended the throne, I heard from Gan Ning that he was a boy who was even more impetuous than LV Meng. Chen Ren forced his temper over. It was really not easy. Zhao Yun thought in such a broad and broad mind that the opposite Dianwei had been angry with LV Meng, and his black face became more and more gloomy. Just now his words made LV Meng angry, and now he was satirized by LV Meng. It''s true that he paid back one after another! It is impossible for Dian Wei to leave Zhao Yun behind and rush into the Dongwu army to kill LV Meng. He only has a black face and rushes to Zhao Yun. However, Dian Wei''s mood at this time is already in a big mess. He even puts aside his defensive ability and takes the initiative to attack Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun is more relaxed in attacking the enemy with his own short points, while Dian Wei is more and more disordered. Although the battle is not over, the victory or defeat between the two is determined. Finally, with Zhao Yun''s help, the silver gun rebounded to Dianwei with the iron halberd that Dianwei had stabbed, and landed directly on Dianwei''s right arm, leaving a transparent hole in Dianwei''s right arm. As soon as Dianwei felt pain, he couldn''t even grasp the iron halberd of his right hand and fell to the ground with a clang. This pain finally made Dianwei wake up, but now it''s too late to wake up. How can Dianwei, who is injured in one hand, be the opponent of Zhao Yun, who has entered the state completely. Seeing that Zhao Yunting''s gun was about to continue to kill, Dianwei bit his teeth and simply threw the iron halberd of his left hand to Zhao Yun. The iron halberd''s weight is not light, coupled with Dianwei''s brute force, Zhao Yun did not dare to make a hard connection. He turned to his side and pushed the iron halberd to the other side with a silver gun. At this time, Dian Wei had already started to turn the horse''s head and was ready to withdraw. Seeing Zhao Yun''s iron halberd easily, Dian Wei wiped his iron halberd from the saddle again, but he drew out about five or six small iron halberds. Dian Wei put the small iron halberd on the saddle and threw it to Zhao Yun one by one. This is Dianwei''s way of looking after his family. Although the weight of these small iron halberds is not as heavy as that of the big iron halberds just thrown by Dianwei, they are so powerful that they are more delicate than the big iron halberds. On the contrary, Zhao Yun is in a hurry. While Dianwei took advantage of Zhao Yun''s defense, he got up his mount and drove back. Lu Meng, who was in the army of the eastern Wu army, immediately yelled at the army behind him and said, "the enemy general has been defeated. Let''s go!" Although these ordinary officers and men did not understand as clearly as LV Meng, the big black man of the other side was stabbed and escaped by his own general. When cao meng led the troops of the eastern Wu army, they rushed to the lower part of the army. On the contrary, seeing that his invincible general Dianwei had been killed and fled in such a mess, the morale of Cao''s soldiers was falling again and again. Now, LV Meng, with 100000 troops from his headquarters and 170000 troops brought by Zhao Yun, rushed to kill here. There were only 100000 Cao soldiers on this side, and they all looked as if they were in panic. They almost escaped without leaving their weapons. When he returned to the army, he saw that all the soldiers were like this, and there was no need to sacrifice more here. Moreover, he could not continue to fight with his present appearance. With a big wave of his hand, Dianwei said, "withdraw! Go! Withdraw to San Guan! " As soon as Dian Wei''s words were uttered, the Cao soldiers seemed to have heard the sounds of nature. They turned around and ran back, regretting that their parents had given them two legs less. Zhao Yun and LV Meng join together. When they see Dianwei, they start to run away with the army. How can LV Meng, who remembers to avenge his last injury, let Dianwei go, and begins to pursue him with the army. Although Dianwei was brave, he was not a qualified general. He forgot to organize the army before retreating. These Cao soldiers were in a bad luck. Because the troops were in disorder, they were slaughtered by the cavalry who came first. Chapter 350 This was a one-sided massacre. Cao''s army, which had no intention of fighting, was caught up by the cavalry from behind, and all of them died under the cavalry''s long spears. These cavalry were all light cavalry trained by Zhao Yun in Hanzhong, and their speed was not much slower than that of thunderstorms trained by Zhao Yun in Jiangdong new army. Such a light horse can''t be more suitable for chasing and killing. It''s like a real hurricane blowing, and the Cao soldiers who fall behind are scattered. Even if a small number of Cao soldiers escaped the pursuit, but then they had to face the slaughter of those Soochow infantry behind them. In a flash, they were swallowed up the remaining Cao army. Dianwei looked back and knew that it was no way to go on like this. Even if ordered, the last 10000 soldiers were left to resist, providing time for the front brigade to escape smoothly. The ten thousand soldiers who were left behind were pale and knew that this was to let them do cannon fodder. Although they were reluctant, they did not dare to disobey the general''s order. Before joining the army, all the families of these soldiers were registered. If they did not obey the command of the commander on the battlefield, they would be disobeying the military orders and would be subject to the military law. Although they can hide and not go back, or simply surrender to Soochow, their families left behind will suffer. It''s better to have a final fight, at least the wife and children in the family can get a pension. As soon as Zhao Yun and LV Meng looked at it, they knew that it was impossible to pursue Dianwei. Instead, they ordered to postpone the pursuit and eliminate the 10000 people in front of them. In this way, xiegu has also been captured. In addition, with the victory of xiegu pass, which was reported by the good news some time ago, two strongholds of this attack on Qishan have also been captured, leaving Chen Cangshan, who is in charge of Dong''s attack. Just when Zhao Yun and LV Meng just remembered Chen Cangshan, a sergeant rode a fast horse to catch up with him. While driving the horse, he also called to Zhao Yun and LV Meng: "general! general! Chen Cangshan''s urgent report Seeing that sergeant''s anxious look on his face, Zhao Yun and LV Meng couldn''t help sinking. It seems that it''s not good news! When the sergeant ran to Zhao Yun and LV Meng, he turned over and dismounted and handed the intelligence to Zhao Yun. As soon as Zhao Yun opened the information, he immediately turned to LV Meng and said, "Ziming! You take 70000 people to help the Yuan Dynasty! Be careful. Chen Cangshan''s guard will not be a simple man! " Then he handed the information to LV Meng. Seeing that Zhao Yun said it seriously, LV Meng was busy taking over the information and frowned. He didn''t expect Dong attack to be so defeated. It seems that as Zhao Yun said, Cao, who guards chencangshan, will not be a simple character! Immediately, LV Meng put away the information, gave Zhao Yun a fist, and said, "here Friendship means friendship. Now the relationship between the two is between the superior and the subordinate, and the rules in the army should be observed. Zhao Yun nodded, and suddenly said with a smile, "you were deliberately messing around before the battle! Is it to disturb Dianwei''s mind? It seems that I can''t look down on you When Zhao Yun broke his little abacus, LV Meng grabbed the back of his head in embarrassment. He laughed, and then gave Zhao Yun a fist and said, "brother Zilong, the military situation is urgent. I''m going to help Yuan Dynasty! I''ll see you at the end of the day After that, LV Meng turned to leave, called out seven teams of ten thousand people, and began to move towards the western chencangshan. "Good! See you at San Guan Zhao Yun also clasped his fist to see Lu Meng off and turned his head. The ten thousand Cao troops left behind in the hall had been wiped out by the Dongwu army, and the battle in xiegu was completely ended. On the other side of the Central Plains, Jianye City, the chamber of Wu Wangfu. Sun Jian used to be on the throne all the time, but now sitting on the throne is a new generation of King Wu, sun CE. Nowadays, sun CE is no longer a fool who wanted to compete with Chen Ren. With the increase of his age and the war in other places a few years ago, his original cream face has become a healthy bronze color, and the lines on his face have become angular. Like Sun Jian at that time, he had two thick and neat whiskers on his mouth, which made him look more mature and steady. Sun CE''s bright eyes, in particular, were smaller than before. But the cold light from those eyes made no one dare to underestimate the new king of Wu. Sitting on Sun CE''s left side is still Chen Ren, the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty. However, it is obvious that Chen Ren''s position has moved a lot forward than before, and is almost equal to sun CE''s. As Chen Ren''s student and Sun Jian''s instructions to him, sun CE naturally shows his respect for Chen Ren. Chen Ren''s official position in the eastern Wu was already the highest. So sun CE, as king of Wu, granted Chen Ren a marquis as king of Wu. This was also the first Marquis and Marquis position since the founding of the eastern Wu. After the imperial edict, everyone knew Chen Ren''s position in the eyes of the new king of Wu. For a while, the threshold of Chen''s residence was broken down again. However, the people sitting at the bottom are clear about their civil and military skills, and they do well on the left and right sides. Except for the generals who are fighting in the field, it can be said that all the important officials and officials in Jianye city have been present. Sun CE summoned all the people to come here, which was the first meeting of sun CE after he ascended the throne. Naturally, the purpose was to discuss the issue of marching into the Northern Wei Dynasty. The murderer behind the "change of the sun and Wu" had also been thoroughly investigated by the snake department. As expected by Chen Ren before, this incident was just what Jia Xu, a military adviser close to Cao Cao in the Northern Wei Dynasty, did.Jia Xu began to organize intelligence organizations around Cao Cao as early as early as early as Chuping, and named it secret gate. By the time of Zhongping year, the secret gate had trained many excellent works for the Northern Wei Dynasty, and had sent them to all parts of the eastern Wu. The first detailed work of the snake department was Wei Jie, who was highly expected by Cheng Yu, who was also the general leader in the secret gate of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Since Cheng Yu pried open Wei Jie''s mouth and successfully obtained the intelligence, Cheng Yu immediately dispatched a large number of snake department personnel to assassinate, kidnap and arrest them, and arrested all the details of these hidden doors in the eastern Wu Dynasty. However, since it is found out that the person behind the "change of Sun Wu" was the Northern Wei Dynasty, sun CE naturally would not forget about it. Before that, there were sneak attacks on Xuzhou and LV Meng, and the Jingzhou Legion was almost wiped out in Hangu pass. Even though sun CE issued the order to start a war in the Northern Wei Dynasty, Chen Ren, who brought the Dragon general camp back to Jianye, and a cadre of think tanks in the eastern Wu Dynasty, offered timely plans for sun CE. In view of the fact that Cao Cao had become a popular figure in the Northern Wei Dynasty, it was unrealistic to defeat the other party at one stroke. Therefore, Chen Ren proposed to sun ce that harassment should be given priority to and attacks should be made in various ways, which was to take advantage of the superiority of the army of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Pang Tong and Guo Jia also proposed to attack Qi Mountain and capture the natural barrier. Just the day before yesterday, the army led by Zhao Yun, LV Meng, Ling Cao and Dong attack successfully captured three key points in the Qishan mountains. Now they are on the verge of dispersing their troops, and Qishan is no longer a barrier for the Hanzhong army to attack Chang''an. After getting such a good news, sun CE was overjoyed and immediately discussed with Chen Ren and others for one night, but there was no practical plan. So sun CE summoned Jianye officials to discuss how to attack next. Sun CE briefly explained the situation. Tai Shici immediately clasped his fist and said, "my Lord! Is this still negotiable? Since Qishan has been broken! We can send a large army from Qishan to Chang''an now! Just catch the old boy of Cao Cao! " "Not right!" Zhou Yu, who had just been promoted to the rank of commander of the Dongwu army, was against Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu was a member of the Dongwu think tank. No one had ever put forward this proposal among the wise men in the think tank. Now Tai Shici put forward this proposal. Zhou Yu immediately objected: "although the barrier in Qishan has been taken down, Cao Cao must have paid more attention to this point than us We will send heavy troops from all over the north to guard the road from Qishan to Chang''an. If we send troops from Qishan to attack, it will certainly become a hard fight with Cao''s army. In this way, it will become a tug of war. Although in the end, the victory of Soochow is in the majority, but the loss will also be great. " When Zhou Yu had just finished speaking, Xun Yu nodded and said, "good! Our war with the Northern Wei Dynasty is to wipe out the Northern Wei Dynasty completely, occupy the northern land and unify the whole country! Instead of just fighting with Cao Cao for Chang''an City, even if we succeed in seizing Chang''an city at that time? Cao Cao could have escaped with the Han Emperor before we captured Chang''an. At that time, we would only get a city of Chang''an with all our troops and financial resources! " Taishi Ci''s old face is red. In fact, he only proposed this proposal on the spur of the moment. If he wants to fight according to his suggestion, he must go to battle according to his suggestion. Originally, Tai Shici didn''t have any confidence in whether his proposal could be passed, so even if it was refuted immediately, Tai Shici didn''t have any unhappy appearance, but just grinned. How can Xiaojiu in taishici''s heart be concealed from Chen Ren? Chen Ren just looks at Tai Shici with a smile, but he doesn''t express much opinion. Now his identity is different after all. He is the head of the group of Ministers worthy of the name. His opinions can be said to be the determined plan. Therefore, Chen Ren is always the second from the bottom to express his opinions in the discussion of think tanks or in such formal meetings. As for the last one to give his opinion, it is naturally sun CE, the leader of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Chapter 351 After Xun Yu and Zhou Yu rejected Tai Shici''s opinion, FA Zheng bowed his head and thought for a while. Suddenly, he bowed his hand to sun CE and said, "Lord! The governor of Dadu also mentioned that he should use the advantage of Dongwu army to harass the Northern Wei Dynasty. My subordinates think that now is the best time to carry out harassment tactics! The capture of Qi Mountain by General Zhao Yun this time will undoubtedly make Cao Cao panic. As Wen Ruo and Gong Jin said, they will send people from all over the north to Chang''an. In this way, will not the rest of the Northern Wei Dynasty be much less? " Xu Shu, who was by Fazheng''s side, suddenly said with a smile: "I understand the meaning of Xiaozhi. Do you mean to send troops to attack after the garrison in other parts of the Northern Wei Dynasty has been mobilized? Do you want to make a fuss FA Zheng nodded with a smile, but Zhuge Liang, sitting on the other side of Xu Shu, shook his head, frowned and said, "although filial piety is wonderful, it''s not good enough. At present, only Chang''an, Yanzhou and Jizhou are the places where our army can go out. In addition to these three states, Cao Cao also has Youzhou, Bingzhou and Liangzhou. If Cao Cao wanted to send troops to resist the army coming from Qishan, he could send troops from these three states without using Yanzhou and Jizhou troops! Besides, these two states are also very close to Cao Cao. If the three states that Cao Cao used to transfer troops can not be resisted, it means that our army has sent most of its forces from Qishan, and it will not be too late to transfer troops from Yanzhou and Jizhou by then. " After listening to Zhuge Liang''s analysis, the smile on Fazheng''s face began to dissipate. After careful consideration, Cao Cao was likely to act as Zhuge Liang said. Two proposals were overturned one after another, but there was no one to offer any advice. There was silence in the chamber. Seeing that no one was talking, sun CE frowned a little. Just as he wanted to turn his head and turn to Chen Ren for help, he saw Chen Yiyi smiling and winking at Sun CE. Sun CE looked down at Chen Ren''s eyes, only to find that all the ministers were frowning, but there was a man with a relaxed face and a smile on his face. Sun CE couldn''t help laughing, yes! How to forget him? This is a wise man no less than Chen Ren! Sun CE said to the man with a smile, "Mr. fengxiao! I don''t know if you have a plan? " The person Chen Ren suggested to sun CE was no one else, it was Guo Jia. Guo Jia, who is nearly middle-aged, is still dressed like a dandy, but now she has been restrained a lot and doesn''t go out looking for flowers and willows as often as before. This is also because Guo Jia, whose parents died 10 years ago, was arranged by her teacher to marry a wife. With a wife in charge of her, Guo Jia can''t be as handsome as before. At most, when I was addicted to alcohol, I went to Chen Ren''s house to rub wine. Guo Jia, who was named by sun CE, still kept smiling and arched his hand at Sun CE and said, "my Lord! As a matter of fact, the governor of Dadu must have already had a good idea of his suggestion! Let the next member of the family throw a brick to attract jade! " With that, he reached out to his arms and took out the wine pot that Sun Jian had licensed. However, he felt it empty. Then he remembered that his own wine pot had been confiscated by his wife for a long time. Looking at the joking eyes of several friends of Chen Ren and Xun, Guo Jia could not help but get his old face red. He coughed several times to cover up his embarrassment. Then he said, "in fact, the proposal put forward by Xiao Zhi is not a good plan, but the direction is correct, but it needs to be changed slightly." After hearing Guo Jia''s suggestion, Fazheng, who was somewhat depressed, could not help but stand up and stare at Guo Jia for fear of missing a word. Guo Jia said with a smile: "the governor of Dadu had already pointed out before. Next we should focus on harassment, that is to say, we don''t care about the gain and loss of the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Now the Qishan defense line has been broken, and the balance between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the eastern Wu Dynasty has been broken, which means that Cao Cao must rearrange the defense line. Just imagine, after Cao Cao had laid out a defense line in front of Chang''an City, we suddenly sent heavy troops to the Yanzhou border. What should Cao do? " Hearing this, Xu Chu couldn''t help but reply: "Cao Cao must be in a hurry to transfer the army from Yongzhou to Yanzhou to lay out the defense line!" "Not bad!" Guo Jia slapped his hands and laughed: "if Cao Cao had worked hard to set up a defense line in Yanzhou, and we suddenly sent troops from Qingzhou to Jizhou, what would Cao Cao do?" When Guo Jia said this, several smart people had already guessed it. Pang Tong laughed: "I''m afraid Cao Cao has to work hard to send Yanzhou''s army to Xuzhou to defend again!" "Yes! Ha ha ha Guo Jia also laughed, "compared with the Northern Wei Dynasty, our eastern Wu has such a great advantage, that is, its troops are widely distributed! There are hundreds of thousands of troops in Hanzhong, Chengdu and Bajun in Qishan, and Jiangdong new army and Yangzhou force in Yuzhou and Yangzhou! In Qingzhou, there are Xuzhou legions stationed there! Although the Northern Wei Dynasty successfully disabled the Jingzhou army last time, they also suffered a lot, and they were absolutely stretched out in terms of military strength! " At this time, Xun you, who had never opened his mouth, also stroked and said with a smile: "in addition to the troops, we in Dongwu have a strong logistical advantage over the Northern Wei Dynasty. In the Northern Wei Dynasty, there was a shortage of grain and grass. Although the grain and grass hoard in Runan was taken away last time, Qingzhou, a major grain producing area, was lost. When we repeated this, Cao Cao didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He had to be led by us to run back and forth. The food and grass consumed in it would make Cao Cao''s head ache! "After the analysis of several top strategists, the advantages of this strategy have been made clear. Then, people discussed carefully how to send troops and how to distribute food and grass, gradually improving the plan. Chen Ren looked at Chen Ren from above. He coughed and said that he was going to speak. Immediately, the whole assembly hall was quiet, and everyone turned to stare at Chen Ren. Chen Renxian held his fist to sun CE to show his respect for sun CE''s identity. Where would sun CE receive Chen Ren''s big gift, he immediately held his fist in return. Chen Ren then stood up and said, "the plan of filial piety coincides with mine. My subordinates think that harassment is only a means, but the real purpose is to defeat the Northern Wei Dynasty and achieve the great cause of the eastern Wu Kingdom! So we must make a real main attack direction! His subordinates suggested that garrisons could be mobilized from Jiangdong towns and quietly March to Yuzhou. When the time is right, they can cover their ears and replace the Jiangdong new army, and then let the new Jiangdong Army march from Hangu pass, and take advantage of Cao Cao''s unprepared situation, and take Chang''an directly! " "Good!" This time, several generals echoed in unison. Although there were some flattering elements, they sincerely agreed with Chen Ren''s plan. As the generals of Soochow, they have been waiting for more than ten years. Now they finally have the chance to start fighting on the battlefield. How can we not excite these hot blooded men! Chen Ren made a quiet gesture and continued: "Cao Cao is a treacherous man. It is estimated that even if we succeed in capturing Chang''an, we may not be able to catch him. But even so, it is bound to make the situation in the Northern Wei Dynasty in chaos. At that time, we will let Hanzhong, Yuzhou and Qingzhou go together! Completely annexing the Northern Wei Dynasty and completing the great cause of unifying the whole country Chen Ren''s words immediately won the house''s applause, and even sun CE, who had always maintained his status as king of Wu, waved his fist excitedly. The husband is in the world, for the purpose of making contributions and making contributions, and will be famous in history in the future! Now that sun CE has inherited the great cause of the eastern Wu Dynasty, the only thing he wants is to complete the great cause of unifying the country that Sun Jian failed to accomplish. "Wait!" After a burst of applause, a man suddenly made a voice and drank. They turned their heads and saw that it was Gan Ning, the commander of the Dongwu water army. Gan Ning has been expanding its territory overseas with the water army of the Soochow kingdom all these years. This time, it is rare for Gan Ning to return to the throne and attend sun CE''s enthronement ceremony. Gan Ning just finished listening to Chen Ren''s words, but when the excited head passed, he suddenly felt wrong and immediately called out. Chen Yiyi looked but Gan Ning opened his mouth and asked with a smile, "xingba, do you have any questions?" Gan Ning could not be polite to Chen Ren. He and Chen Renna were friendly friends and martial arts men. They didn''t pay attention to etiquette as much as Xunzi and other literati. They just clasped fists at Sun CE and Chen Yiyi and said, "governor Dadu! According to your plan, is it not that there is nothing wrong with our water army? How can this work! How can I fight against Cao Cao "Ha ha ha ha ha!" I had already guessed that Ganning would have some opinions. Now when I heard Gan Ning put forward it, Chen Ren couldn''t help laughing. "Xingba, it''s not that I don''t help you. The Yangtze River Valley can''t extend to Cao Cao''s territory. I know that the strong water army is not that I don''t want to use it, but I can''t use it at all!" "Well." Gan Ning was blocked back by Chen Ren''s words. He didn''t know how to answer it. Finally, he made a move that had not been used for many years, and threw it! "I don''t care! You are the governor of Soochow! You are in charge of both the army and the army of Dongwu. Your two bowls of water have to be balanced. You can''t treat one with another! " With that, Gan Ning simply stepped out of the line and directly sat down on the corridor in the hall with both hands. "If you don''t give me a way out, I''m going to sit here and not get up! My Lord! You can find someone else to be the commander of the Navy The governor of the Dongwu water army stayed there like a child. Everyone could not help laughing. How can we say that Ganning was also the second leader of the Dongwu army, and now he is still using the usual tricks of being a water thief. Xunzi, Zhuge Liang and others had a little rest. They just covered their mouths and laughed secretly. Taishici and other generals laughed freely. However, Guo Jia and Pang Tong were the two guys who simply laughed on the ground. Guo Jia covered his belly and beat the ground with his little arm. Chapter 352 Yanzhou Xuchang, which in the original history, occupies an extremely important position in the city, now also because of its proximity to Yuzhou, but only become a relatively large city in Yanzhou. However, in view of a series of wars in Hanzhong not long ago, even Cao Ren, the governor of Yanzhou, believed that the focus of the war had been put there. Even some time ago, I heard that Cao Ren sent part of the garrison of Chenliu and Jiyin to Chang''an to participate in the defense. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xuchang was too close to Yuzhou, I''m afraid Xuchang''s troops would have to be transferred by half. "Ah!" A garrison on the head of the city yawned and joked with one of his comrades in arms: "I said the third! It is said that in half a month, you will be ready to marry the daughter of the old Wang family in the street? " "Ha ha!" The third garrison, who was asked, had a giggle, but in his smile there was a sense of happiness, "yes! Iron head! You must invite the brothers to my house for a wedding reception The garrison, nicknamed iron head, patted the third on the shoulder and said with a smile, "sure! certain! How lucky you are! I''m so anxious that the old Wang''s daughter is very beautiful Iron head claps very hard, beat that old three straight grin teeth, but still dare not fight back, even scold can''t scold, can only accompany smile. Old three heart has been Feifei, who does not know that this bastard has been salivating for his wife who has never been married, and now he has snatched his hand, which can be regarded as revenge. The old three is still shy with a smile, and suddenly looks at the outside of the city behind the iron head. His face changes, pointing to the outside of the city, he exclaims: "brother iron head! Look! What is that? " As he spoke, his voice trembled and his face turned pale. Tietou turned back quickly, but he saw the end of the boundless plain outside the city, and suddenly rolled up the dust and smoke. This iron head is also an old soldier. Last year, he took part in the battle of Xuzhou. Iron head can see at a glance that the dust smoke is obviously the sign of a large group of people coming to this side, but I haven''t heard of a large group of people coming to Xuchang these two days! The rest, there is only one possibility, that is, there is an enemy attack! "Come on! Come on! First of all, all the city gates are closed! Let all the lazy people down there come up! " Although iron head is small-minded, he is still a qualified soldier. When he sees the enemy''s army attacking, he immediately gives orders to the third and other garrison soldiers around him. The iron head didn''t blow the horn in a hurry. After all, he didn''t really know whether the enemy was the enemy. If he made a joke, he would lose his head even if it was real. However, the speed of the other party''s advance is very fast, in a short time, you can see the other party''s flag faintly. After that, he ran to the horn of the city to see clearly the content of the falling horn. However, it may be because of too much tension that the horn has not been sounded. The iron head breathed deeply and then blew the horn again. This will mean that the horn of an enemy attack has been sounded. The dust and smoke from the outside of the city was getting closer and closer. At last, it revealed the true face of the dust smoke, but it was not less than 100000 cavalry! But in front of the cavalry is holding up a huge flag, on which are written two lines of big characters: "Jiangdong new army, thunderstorm ride"! This period of time was the most troublesome period since Cao Cao started his army. The first was the battle of Hanguguan, which was managed painstakingly. At the last moment, it failed. Although it was also regarded as the successful annihilation of Jingzhou legion, one of the three legions in the eastern Wu Dynasty. However, the most important goal of this plan, Hanguguan still did not get hold of it. Then, news came from Qishan that chencangshan, xiegu and xieguanguan were lost one after another, which made Cao Cao feel scared. Although Qishan was not completely occupied by the Dongwu army, the loss of these three strongholds meant that if the Dongwu Army wanted to attack Chang''an, it would no longer have to worry about the natural danger of Qishan. In this regard, Cao Cao quickly sent troops from all over the country to defend Chang''an, and even tried to move his capital to avoid the attack of Hanzhong army. When the Northern Wei Dynasty set the capital, Cao Cao wanted to set the capital in Xuchang, but because Xuchang was too close to the eastern Wu, he gave up the idea. Now the natural danger of Qishan is gone. Isn''t Chang''an almost like Xuchang? However, when Cao Cao was in a state of anxiety, Jia Xu and Sima Yi, two of the top intellectuals in his account, spoke out to dissuade Cao Cao from moving his capital. But even so, Cao Cao sent troops from all over the country, and gathered a total of 800000 troops around Chang''an! In this way, Cao Cao was a little relieved. However, just after Cao Cao had arranged the 800000 troops around Chang''an, the news that Yanzhou had been attacked by thunderstorms of the eastern Wu Dynasty was not coming from Hanzhong, but that Yanzhou had been attacked by Yuzhou and Yangzhou. When hearing the news, Cao Cao''s first reaction was that it was a trap! It must have been a trap set by the Soochow army to remove the 800000 army Cao Cao had assembled in Chang''an. However, the cruel reality shows that this is not a trap. This attack on Yanzhou even included the Jiangdong new army, the first regiment of Soochow.After learning the news, Cao Cao immediately took 600000 out of the 800, 000 army he had arranged and sent to Yanzhou to support, but he still left 200000 in case of any accident. However, shortly after Cao Cao sent the 600000 troops to Yanzhou, news came from Jizhou that the Xuzhou regiment, which had been silent for some time, suddenly appeared on the border between Qingzhou and Jizhou. Cao Cao was not stupid. On the contrary, Cao Cao was also a powerful military strategist. In this way, Cao Cao also saw through the tricks of the eastern Wu Dynasty, and wanted to make Cao''s army tired. But seeing through the same thing, Cao Cao had to continue to follow the rear of the eastern Wu. In this regard, Cao Cao had nothing to do with it. Who made the army of Dongwu more than his own! Cao Cao is now sitting in his study, with a long silk scarf tied to his forehead and touching his forehead. Recently, a series of things made Cao Cao''s gout attack again. This time, Cao Cao''s head was very painful, and several famous medical officials were not able to deal with it. Some time ago, he said that he was going to find Hua Tuo, a famous doctor in the world. However, Hua Tuo suddenly disappeared ten years ago and there was no news. I looked up at the counsellors who were discussing with each other in a low voice. They were the think tanks set up by Cao Cao after Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Besides Jia Xu and Sima Yi, they also included Xu you, Feng Ji, Xin Ping and Xinpi. Naturally, they were far inferior to the think tank in the eastern Wu Dynasty. However, since the establishment of this think tank, it has really helped Cao Cao solve many practical problems. "Gentlemen Cao Cao said weakly, "can you have any good plan to deal with the attack of Dongwu?" Jia Xu and others immediately stopped the discussion, but they all face Cao Cao with their heads down and dare not look up at him. Cao Cao frowned, but he sighed faintly. It is just that the so-called clever women can''t make a meal without rice. Now, what lies in front of the Northern Wei Dynasty is a very realistic problem, that is, the lack of troops. Cao Cao now has some regrets that he started to split his skin with Dongwu so early. If he had waited for a few years, maybe the Northern Wei Dynasty would have made a living with Soochow. Of course, this is also Cao Cao''s own wishful thinking. Even if Cao Cao wanted to wait, I''m afraid the eastern Wu would not allow him to wait for several years. The rest of Jia Xu''s eyes were directed at Cao Cao. Seeing Cao Cao''s headache, Jia Xu sighed slightly. It seemed that he could only use that move. After making up his mind, Jia Xu stood up and bowed to Cao Cao and said, "Lord! I have a plan, but I''m not sure I can succeed! " Cao Cao''s eyes suddenly brightened, looking at Jia Xu''s old face which was even more ugly than him, but he did not know why, how to look at how to look good. Cao Cao seemed to feel that his headache was much better. He quickly got up and sat down in front of Jia Xu. He took Jia Xu''s hand and said, "what can I do for you, sir?" Jia Xu saw that Cao Cao was so excited that he knew that Cao Cao had been forced to die this time. If the current situation continues, it will not be long before the defense lines of the Northern Wei Dynasty will collapse. At that time, the Dongwu army will surely invade the whole line. Even if the immortals descend to the earth, there is no room for recovery. Jia Xu raised his head to Cao Cao and said, "in fact, the strength of the Northern Wei Dynasty is no worse than that of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Otherwise, Soochow would not use this trick to consume the strength of our army. The plan of Hangu pass presented by his subordinates to the Lord last time failed to win the Hangu pass, but it succeeded in destroying the Jingzhou Legion! My subordinates are willing to offer another plan to the Lord this time, and strive to wipe out the Xuzhou army, another regiment of Soochow. By then, only Jiangdong new army will be left in Soochow, which is about the strength of our Northern Wei Dynasty! It''s just that... " At first, Cao Cao heard Jia Xu say that his strategy could destroy the Xuzhou army, which made him headache. He almost jumped up with no joy. However, Jia Xu only said half of what he said, and then he shut up. Cao Cao was so anxious that he did not have the image of a overlord in his daily life. Cao Cao said to Jia Xu anxiously, "what is it? If you have anything to say, please say it directly! You and I have been monarchs and ministers for so many years. Is there anything else Sir can''t say to me Jia Xu shook his head again and again and said to Cao Cao, "the Lord has misunderstood me. This is because the plan that my subordinates offered to him is too insidious. I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of the Lord!" Chapter 353 After listening to Jia Xu''s words, Cao Cao was stunned at first, but then he looked up to the sky and laughed. He said to Jia Xu, "ha ha ha ha! Sir, you still look down on me! Mr. Zhang has known me for a long time. Do you still think that I, Cao mengde, are those people who seek fame and reputation? If you have any plan, sir, you can say it When Jia Xu looked at Cao Cao''s eyes, he immediately had some admiration. Although it was only for a moment, it was very rare for a veteran like Jia Xu. Jia Xu quickly saluted Cao Cao and said, "the Lord''s bearing is really extraordinary! I admire you so much! " After being helped up by Cao Cao, Jia Xu said with a smile: "but please come to me with your ear. This plan is too insidious. It can only be taken out of the mouth of the subordinate and into the ear of the Lord. It can''t be noisy in the world! So, I''d like to invite a few aggrieved people to listen to me! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" People were also amused by Jia Xu''s words, but they did not dare to neglect it. After all, people in this era still revere heaven and earth. Since Jia Xu has said so, it shows that Jia Xu''s plot is indeed very insidious, but these people are not good people. After getting the permission of Cao Cao, they all came to Jia Xu one after another. Jia Xu smiles and whispers in the ears of several people, and their faces turn blue and white. After a long time, Jia Xu finished. Everyone slowly drew back, and his face was not as relaxed as before. Looking at Jia Xu, there is also a trace of fear in his eyes, especially Sima Yi. After Sima Yi was used by Cao Cao, he realized that he was younger than Jia Xu. Sooner or later, he would replace Jia Xu. In addition, Jia Xu is usually very low-key, which makes Sima Yi despise. Now it seems that Jia Xu could even think of such a scheme, and Sima Yi had to look at Jia Xu differently. It is estimated that Sima Yi would not dare to be rude to Jia Xu in his lifetime. Cao Cao frowned and bowed his head to ponder. Although he had just said that he did not care about prestige, he was now the ruler of the whole North, so he had to worry about it. Jia Xu and others were silent. Their duty was to provide advice to Cao Cao, but it was Cao Cao himself who made the final decision. The character of Cao Cao was very clear to Jia Xu and others. Although he was generous to everyone now, it was because Jia Xu and others did not touch the bottom line of Cao Cao''s heart. If they touch the bottom line of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will not cherish their talents and will kill them, so they never want to influence Cao Cao''s thoughts. Especially in the year before last, Tian Feng, who planned the Chang''an incident, surrendered to Cao Cao''s counselors and tried to make Cao Cao return to the Han Emperor several times. He contacted Cao Cao''s subordinates everywhere, intending to exert pressure on him and force him to submit. But now the power of the Han emperor is not as powerful as before. All the important officials of the Han Dynasty were slaughtered completely last time. Now all the important officials in the court are Cao Cao''s confidants, and the Han Dynasty has long been the talk of Cao Cao. This action not only failed to achieve any effect, but also caused Cao Cao''s intention to kill. Finally, at the beginning of last year, he was framed by Cao Cao as the remaining evil of the Chang''an rebellion, and he would be killed by the whole family. All six of us here are smart people. None of them wants to end up like Ju. So they all consciously shut their mouths and wait for Cao Cao to make his own decision. Cao Cao looked down and thought about the time of three sticks of incense. At last, he raised his head abruptly and said to Jia Xu with a smile: "let''s see you, sir. It seems that my bearing is not as big as I thought, and I will hesitate for such a long time! However, I have already figured out, sir, this plan is really wonderful! Everything depends on your plan "Here it is Cao Cao made a decision, six people at the same time to worship Cao Cao, a chorus of drinks. Three months later, on the border of Qingzhou and Jizhou, in Le''an city. At this time, it was midnight, the moon was high in the sky, and the city of Le''an was gradually falling into the night, and even the flower buildings were slowly extinguished. The tallest building in Le''an city is the tower at the head of the east city. A young man is sitting on the roof of the tower, looking up at the stars. In the moonlight, the young man''s handsome appearance is revealed, but it is Chen Ren''s baby son, Chen Yang, who has joined the Xuzhou army. Now, it has been nearly half a year since Chen Yang joined the army. During this half year, he fought with Baobao in Qingzhou, which is also a lot of credit. Chen Yang''s military position is constantly rising, and his prestige in Xuzhou army is also getting higher and higher, and he has created the name of a little dragon general. Of course, this name is also stained with a lot of his father Chen Ren''s light. Recently, according to the order from Jianye, he also came to the Qingzhou border with the Xuzhou army, but he was far away from home. For half a year, Chen Yang''s family members have been missing more and more. "Young son?" There is a voice behind Chen Yang. Chen Yang doesn''t have to look back and know who it is. In this Le''an City, only two people will call him that. One is Sun Yi and the other is Bao Bao. It''s just that Sun Yi is not the kind of person who comes to see him when he has time. As long as he has time, Sun Yi must have gone somewhere to practice his gun, so the only thing left is Bao Bao. Bao Bao sat by Chen Yang''s side and handed the small wine pot to Chen Yang. He said with a smile, "don''t tell me you can''t drink! I remember that when you were only eight years old, you stole your father''s good wine! Although the wine here is not comparable to your father''s wine, it is a strong liquor from the north. If you taste it occasionally, it will have a special flavor. "Chen Yang listened to Bao Bao talk about his childhood embarrassing things, but also can''t help but blush, and then think of the past bit by bit at home, the heart of the family''s memory has deepened. After taking over Baobao''s wine pot, he opened the lid and poured it into his mouth. For Chen Yang, who had drunk the high-quality wine made by Chen Ren, this northern wine was still a small thing to him. Bao Bao looked at Chen Yang with a wry smile, filled half a pot with one breath, shook his head and said, "yes! After drinking your father''s wine, the rest of the world seems to have lost its flavor! " After that, he wanted to give back the wine pot in his hand, but after thinking about it, he felt reluctant to give up. He did not know how long he would stay here. There was no Leishi restaurant, which could serve Chen Ren''s fine wine. Although these wines are not as good as Chen Ren''s, they are better than none. "Uncle Bao!" Chen Yang suddenly asked, "how long do we have to stay here?" Bao Bao turned to Chen Yang and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Homesick? " Chen Yang also did not deny, directly nodded, and then said: "homesick, father said, homesick man, is the real man. I didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but now I understand a little bit. I miss home. I miss my father, my mother, my mother, my second brother and my younger sister, and my sister Xiang and Bai er. " "A man who is homesick is a real man." Bao Bao repeated this sentence in a low voice. Like Chen Yang, he looked up at the night sky and said faintly, "your father didn''t say anything wrong. No wonder your father always talks about when he will be able to go home every time he goes out for a battle." Chen Yang turned his head and asked, "Uncle Bao, have you never thought about home? I don''t want to pack my aunt and Xiao lian''er! " Xiao lian''er is naturally Bao Bao''s son. Now he is only about two years old. "Yes! Why not! " Without hesitation, Bao Bao replied directly, "but I''ve been blessed by the king of Wu and your father. It''s my responsibility to open up new territory for the eastern Wu Kingdom! Yang''er, you say that you understand a little bit the meaning of your father''s words, then you should also be able to understand my thoughts. A man''s husband sometimes has responsibilities like this and that. It is because he can think about his family that he will work harder to fulfill his responsibility. Men rely on their own hands to make their families live better Chen Yang listened to Bao Bao''s words and became silent. He began to drink wine with Bao Bao and watch the night sky. Chen Yang suddenly asked, "Uncle Bao! When do you think our responsibilities will be fulfilled? After defeating Cao Cao? " Bao Bao shook his head: "no way. After defeating Cao Cao, the king of Wu only unified the Central Plains. Your father has let the king of Wu see how big the world is. Before we put the world under the control of King Wu, our responsibility as a minister will not be over. " "No?" Chen Yang glared at Bao Bao with big eyes and a face full of disbelief. "Isn''t the king of Wu a senior brother now? I remember elder martial brother is not a man with great ambition! Dad often said that the world is never a person, a dynasty can always control! Why did the elder martial brother make such a great effort to do it? " After hearing Chen Yang''s words, Bao Bao couldn''t help laughing. Although Chen Yang was smart, he still had too little experience. Although sun CE followed Chen Ren, he did not show much ambition. However, the successor who could be selected by Sun Jian would not be a successor without ambition. Moreover, Bao Bao had heard Chen Ren''s comments on Sun CE and said that sun CE was the only one among Sun Jian''s sons who could lead the eastern Wu Kingdom to dominate the world. Bao Bao has always had unconditional trust in Chen Ren''s words. Moreover, he has never heard Chen Ren praise a person so much. Therefore, in Bao Bao''s mind, sun CE''s ability is also put at a very high starting point. This time, sun CE became king of Wu. Bao Bao also had a lot of confidence in Dongwu. He believed that under sun CE''s leadership, Dongwu would be able to achieve the goal of unifying the Central Plains. Chapter 354 When Bao Bao saw Chen Yang, he still looked at himself in surprise. He remembered that he had just been thinking about things, but he had forgotten to answer his question. He laughed apologetically and asked, "yang''er, why did you like collecting gifts so much when you were a child?" "Eh?" Chen Yang didn''t expect that Baobao would suddenly ask about this. He couldn''t help being stunned, but then he thought for a while and then replied, "at that time, I thought those gifts were bright and beautiful, so I wanted them very much." "Yes Bao Bao nodded. "In fact, everyone has ambition. Children want toys. People without money want money. People without power want power. People with power want more power. It''s just like the reason why you want those gifts. It''s ambition. It''s just that it''s usually hidden in people''s hearts and it''s not easy to find out Chen Yang nods, but Bao Bao smiles. He doesn''t expect Chen Yang to understand the truth as soon as possible. After all, Chen Yang is only a child now. Many people have no way to understand these principles in their whole life. Bao Bao nodded and patted Chen Yang on the shoulder, indicating that he was ready to go back. Chen Yang said, "Uncle Bao, you go first. I want to stay here for a while." Bao Bao nodded, but he still did not forget to tell him: "don''t stay too late. It''s just spring, and the cold at night is still very heavy. Go back to have a rest early!" See Chen Yang nod to agree, Bao Bao this just along the side of the stairs down. Chen Yang simply lay on the roof of the building, continue to drink wine, while enjoying the night sky. After about an hour or so, Chen Yang slowly drank up the wine in the jug that Bao Bao left Chen Yang. Without wine, Chen Yang couldn''t sit on the roof of the building. He simply turned over and stood up. After patting his buttocks, Chen Yang went directly to the stairs. Just as Chen Yang was about to turn down the stairs, all of a sudden, Chen Yang seemed to feel his whole body was cold and his hair was standing up. That kind of feeling is like when Chen Yang was a child, he met a wild boar when he was playing with his father in the countryside, and he was staring at the wild boar with great ferocity. This is murderous! Thinking of the incident in which LV Meng was assassinated last year, Chen Yang is now quite sure that there is a killer staring at himself somewhere around. And now the other party absolutely knows that he has found him. As long as Chen Yang moves, the other party will immediately start to act. If he is not afraid of these assassins, Chen Yang may not be afraid of these assassins, but now Chen Yang is unarmed and has just drunk so much wine. Although he is not drunk, he is still a little flighty. So now Chen Yang simply stands on the edge of the roof. He is waiting, waiting for the patience of the other party to reach the limit. Then Chen Yang may have a turning point. In this way, in the night sky, Chen Yang stood there motionless. Fortunately, there was no wind tonight. Otherwise, Chen Yang would not be able to stand so high for a long time. As time goes by, the assassin doesn''t move, and Chen Yang doesn''t move. Chen Yang wants to be patient with each other. And Chen Yang also has the confidence to win this patient competition, because over time, the better for Chen Yang. Now it''s not like the meeting where LV Meng was stabbed. Since the change of Sun Wu, Cheng Yu has removed all the detailed works hidden in the snake department. Moreover, they also arranged bodyguards around the generals of the eastern Wu Kingdom. Chen Yang is the son of the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty, so Chen Yang is also one of those people who are under strict protection. This time, Chen Yang wanted to be alone, so he sent those bodyguards away in advance. If it took a long time, those bodyguards would come to find themselves if they found that they had not gone back. Sure enough, after half an hour, those hidden assassins finally couldn''t help it. Chen Yang felt a chill on his back, and there was a flash of cold light in the night sky. Chen Yang immediately knew that the other party had already started. Chen Yang rushed forward, but without the help of stairs, he jumped directly from the top of the tower. The city tower is dozens of feet high, and it is still on the top of the city head. If you are not careful, you may jump off the city head. It is difficult to die. The assassin who assassinated Chen Yang from the back obviously didn''t expect Chen Yang to jump so suddenly. Isn''t he looking for death? Of course, Chen Yang would not deliberately seek death. Just standing there for such a long time, he did not do anything. Standing on the edge of the roof, Chen Yang kept calculating the height of the tower and the distance below. He saw Chen Yang leaping in the air, twisting his body and facing the place where he had just stood. However, he saw that there were five assassins in black on the roof of the building. They all looked at him in amazement. Five assassins? Cao Hei Fat man really looks up to me as a child! Chen Yang''s mouth corners smile, his body has begun to fall. Chen Yang reached into his arms in the air and took out a dagger. The style of this dagger is no different from that of ordinary daggers, but Chen Yang is holding the tail of the dagger tightly and throwing it at the tower which is getting farther and farther away from him. I saw that the dagger flew to the fence under the eaves of the city tower. At the end of the dagger, a finger thick hemp rope suddenly appeared. One end of the rope was in the tail of the dagger, while the other was in Chen Yang''s hand.I saw the dagger go through the fence and put it on the fence. Because of the inertia, it played several circles on the fence. Chen Yang smile, at this time his body has been flying out of the city, according to this trend, Chen Yang is sure to fall down. But now there is such a hemp rope. Chen Yang tugs hard. His thin body is like swinging on a swing. It swings back from the mid air outside the city. Chen Yang looked at the building getting closer and closer. He stretched out a leg to open the road in front of him. He broke a window of the tower and fell into one of the floors of the tower. However, the five assassins in black on the top of the building seem to be watching juggling. They are also more powerful Rangers in the north. Otherwise, they would not be paid by the secret door set up by Jia Xu and become killers. However, they have never seen this kind of Kung Fu. However, they were also masters who had experienced many battles. They immediately returned to their gods and began to chase down the walls around the tower. After Chen Yang got into the tower, he didn''t rush down because he knew that it would be very dangerous to turn his back on these assassins. So the first thing Chen Yang did was stand in the middle of this floor and quickly took out another dagger from his arms. However, this dagger was not as ugly as the one in front of him. As soon as the dagger came out, the floor in the tower was immediately illuminated. This dagger was the seven treasure Dao that Bao Bao gave to Chen Yang. Chen Yang carefully looked at the surrounding environment, while opening the Qibao Dao, directly pulled out the Qibao Dao. Chen Yang is not good at using this kind of dagger, but Chen Yang only has these daggers on his body. By comparison, it is safer to use the sharpest seven treasure Dao. The floor where Chen Yang is now is actually a very spacious hall. In fact, it was used to store weapons for guarding the city. However, as there is no news of any enemy attack, the equipment and weapons that should have been stored here are also stored in the warehouse in the city. Don''t say it''s Chen Yang''s good gun. He doesn''t even have an arrow. Chen Yang has to continue to use the seven treasure sword in his hand. At this moment, the five assassins have already killed. When they see Chen Yang guarding there instead of escaping like those who were assassinated by them, these assassins are stunned. However, this is just a daze. As assassins, they have long been used to giving up all emotional fluctuations and dealing with things calmly. Although the sword in Chen Yang''s hand is not fanpin, they still do not hesitate to hold up the sword in hand and kill Chen Yang. as like as two peas, the five black clothes assassins are not the first to cooperate. They not only use long swords, but also have almost the same height and shape. They are exactly alike when they kill Chen Yang. Seeing this, Chen Yang can''t help but feel a little tight. He also knows that these assassins are not so easy to deal with. In the face of five people from different directions to kill at the same time, Chen Yang suddenly in situ a turn, the seven treasure sword in hand directly to the other side''s long sword hard knock. There is no doubt that these ordinary long swords are the opponents of Qibao Dao, which can cut iron like mud. They can not even block the Qibao Dao. All five long swords have been cut off by Qibao Dao without exception. The five assassins were surprised to see that the sword in Chen Yang''s hand was so powerful that they put away their swords one after another. After a look, they saw a neat and smooth cut at the fracture of the sword. The five did not expect Chen Yang to have such a sword. All of them could not help but stop. Then a black assassin said in a hoarse voice: "his knife is powerful. Don''t fight him hard!" Chen Yang a listen secretly is a joy, this way, but to Chen Yang a breakthrough. Immediately Chen Yang danced the seven treasures sword and began to kill an assassin on the right. Now he can''t let them encircle himself. In front of him, the seven famous assassin is waving his seven swords. Chapter 355 Chen Yang''s Qibao Dao in his hand has no rules. However, the assassin is afraid of the sharpness of the Qibao Dao and dare not connect it. He can only be pushed back by Chen Yang. Naturally, the other four couldn''t watch Chen Yang break out of the encirclement. They quickly raised the long sword with a missing corner and chased Chen Yang''s back to kill him. However, Chen Yang always rushed forward, that is, he did not let the four assassins catch up with him. In a flash, the assassin in front of him was forced to the window by Chen Yang, and then he would escape from the tower. It''s not like the roof of the building just now, which is the appearance of two or three floors. A martial artist like Chen Yang, who has been practicing martial arts since childhood, can jump down from such a height without any injury. These assassins will certainly not let Chen Yang escape like this. The assassin in front who has been chased and beaten by Chen Yang suddenly flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. When Chen Yang saw it, he cried out in his heart. Sure enough, the assassin, facing Chen Yang''s seven treasures sword again, jumped up with his chest! The seven treasures sword pierced the assassin''s chest without any hindrance, but the assassin was staring at Chen Yang with red eyes. He didn''t want the long sword in his hand, and grasped Chen Yang''s shoulders with both hands. Chen Yang''s pain from his shoulders tells us that the assassin is completely holding the belief that he must die in order to pull him to be buried with him! Seeing that the four assassins behind him have chased him, Chen Yang struggled for several times, but he couldn''t earn a living or death. Chen Yang can even feel the chill on the swords of the four assassins behind him. At the critical moment, Chen Yang only grabs the assassin in front of him who is no longer angry and twists in the air to change his position with the assassin. At that moment, the four sword tips immediately protruded from the assassin''s chest. "Second brother!" "Second Several cries of grief came from behind the dead assassin. Taking advantage of this, Chen Yang immediately took back the seven treasures sword from the assassin''s chest, and chopped off the assassin''s hands on his shoulders. Then a kick in the assassin''s stomach, with this rebound, fly back out of the window. Turning a somersault in the air, he landed steadily on the head of the city. Looking at the soldiers who were still guarding the city, Chen Yang couldn''t help being angry and funny. The soldiers still knew nothing about it. They immediately called out, "there are assassins!" These soldiers are soldiers of Xuzhou Legion. Naturally, they recognize Chen Yang, a little dragon general, and wonder why Chen Yang suddenly jumps down from the roof. Hearing Chen Yang cry out that there are assassins, they are stunned. Subconsciously, they look up and see the four assassins flying down from above. "Assassin! There are assassins These soldiers were veterans of many battles. After a brief absence, they immediately understood what had happened. There were not many soldiers on guard at the head of the city. There were only about 20 soldiers. Except one or two were sent to inform the army in the city, the rest were surrounded by Chen Yang. I don''t know if it is because there are too few soldiers around Chen Yang, or there are other reasons. These assassins did not flee because there were people around him. Instead, they continued to fight against Chen Yang with their swords. But now Chen Yang doesn''t have to be afraid of these assassins, not only because he has these soldiers around, but because Chen Yang simply put away the seven treasures sword and snatched a piece of his best weapon, the long gun, from a soldier around him! Because of his age, Chen Yang''s marksmanship may not be as good as Sun Yi''s, but Chen Yang''s talent is much better than Sun Yi''s. moreover, Chen Yang is not only learning from any Chen family. Tong Yuan, Zhao Yun, Tai Shici and sun CE, the famous martial arts masters of the eastern Wu Dynasty, all once taught Chen Yang. Therefore, in terms of the exquisite shooting skills, I am afraid Chen Yang is still above Sun Yi. Looking at the four assassins rushing into the more than 20 soldiers, Chen Yang, who had a long gun in his hand, was also confident and roared at the soldiers: "you all get out of the way! I''ll deal with them! " With Chen Yang''s words, those soldiers also consciously stepped back. After this contact, nearly half of the brothers had been killed by the four assassins, but they did not even touch each other''s clothes. At this time, a strong wind suddenly hung around, but there were four more masked men in black, who were the bodyguards sent by the snake department to Chen Yang. Originally, the four of them wanted to protect Chen Yang''s side closely, but they were driven to the distance by Chen Yang. Just hearing Chen Yang''s "Assassin", these snake masters were scared out of a cold sweat and rushed to this side quickly. After the four arrived, they took a look at Chen Yang, who was safe and sound. This was just a sigh of relief. The target of their protection is not just an ordinary general, but he has a father of the most important position in Soochow. If something goes wrong with the snake department, I''m afraid the whole snake department will not be well. Chen Yang took a cold look at the four assassins, but said to the four snake masters who came to the scene: "you should inform the city to guard. They can''t just come to kill me alone!" "Here it is The four snake masters looked at each other, and then one of them threw a fist at Chen Yang. Then he flashed and left the city. It must have been to inform other snake people in the city.The four assassins stood still after the soldiers pulled away, staring at Chen Yang. Even after these snake masters came, they didn''t respond at all. Looking at their performance, Chen Yang seems to have some insight. It seems that the four assassins have a good relationship with the assassin who was just killed by Chen Yang. They must be determined to kill him to avenge their companions. However, Chen Yang is not going to let the other party kill himself. Chen Yang waved his spear and gave a cold smile to the four Assassins: "I''ve just had a good chase, right? Now try my shot again There is no doubt that Chen Ren''s cautious eye is inherited from Chen Yang. Chen Yang is very upset that he has just been chased by these assassins and wants to avenge himself. The four assassins were surrounded by a lot, without any fear. Their eyes were bloodshot, and they were staring at Chen Yang. Just as Chen Yang was putting on his posture, the four assassins raised their swords and killed Chen Yang. In the face of the killing of the four, Chen Yang did not dodge around like he had just done. Instead, he carried a long gun to face him. Although the four long swords seemed to be chopping at Chen Yang at the same time, I saw Chen Yang''s long spear waving, and suddenly flashed countless gun shadows in the night sky, covering all the four swords. Since the four assassins can be selected as assassins by the secret gate, and they have excellent skills, they don''t show much panic when they see the shadows of these guns. Instead, they calmly wave their swords and struggle in the shadows of guns. In the light of the city''s fire, Chen Yang''s gun entangled with the swords in the hands of the four assassins. He couldn''t tell whether it was a gun or a sword. The three snake masters watching the battle also nodded in admiration. The skills of these assassins should be almost the same as them. They have a kind of sword technique that cooperates with each other and can always save their companions in a crisis. Chen Yang, with a long gun in his hand, made them feel as if they were facing a high mountain. They felt that they could not compete with it. All of a sudden, from the city sounded a few howls, heard the sound of the three snake master suddenly face a change, one of them drank: "not good! Assassins have been found in several places in the city Hearing the snake master''s words, Chen Yang''s face was cold, the killing intention in his eyes suddenly burst out, and the long gun in his hand also suddenly accelerated the speed. He saw that the shadows of the guns all over the sky suddenly disappeared. They all turned into a long gun and stabbed at one of the assassins. However, the three assassins around him did not have time to rescue them. They watched the gun tip drill a blood hole in the assassin''s forehead. "Big brother!" The other three assassins also cried out in grief. However, Chen Yang has no pity. The killers always kill them. Since these assassins want to take other people''s lives, they should be prepared to be killed by others. The assassin without one person is not Chen Yang''s opponent. After a while, Chen Yang left many transparent holes in the other three. But Chen Yang didn''t take their lives, but picked them on their legs and hands one after another, which made them lose the ability to attack. Chen Yang wanted to leave a few words to listen to the news, but he didn''t expect that the three assassins were very decisive, even if they bit their tongue and committed suicide. Chen Yang didn''t have time to pay attention to the dead assassins. Instead, he took the three snake masters to the city and ran to the nearest howl. As the distance is getting closer and closer, Chen Yang can hear a cry of killing, which seems to be coming from the courtyard in front of Chen Yang. As soon as Chen Yang''s face was cold, he immediately recognized that the courtyard was the second leader of the Xuzhou Army Corps and the place where Wu He, who had followed Chen Ren with Bao Bao Bao, lived. The matter is urgent, where can Chen Yang go around the gate to enter, but simply jump from the courtyard wall. After jumping into the courtyard, Chen Yang saw that there was a river of blood in the courtyard. There were bodies of men and soldiers in black all over the ground. There were dozens of people fighting in the yard. Except for three bodyguards of the snake Department guarding the door of the courtyard, there were more than a dozen soldiers. The other ten men in black must have been assassins. Chapter 356 Chen Yang''s face is cold. It seems that there are at least 20 assassins who have come to kill Wu He, but their skills are obviously not comparable to those of the five men who killed Chen Yang, so they can make the three snake masters persist for such a long time. However, ants often kill elephants. After all, these assassins have been trained in secret doors and sent out to carry out their tasks. After these attacks, the three snake masters have also been decorated. "Hum!" Chen Yang snorted coldly and said to the three snake masters behind him: "you go to see general Bao! The situation there must be more critical! " Although he was anxious to ensure the safety of the snake, Chen Yang knew that his speed was not as fast as those snake masters. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he stayed to help Wu he and asked the three snake masters to rescue Bao Bao Bao. After Chen Yang''s command was finished, regardless of whether the three snake masters agreed or not, he rushed directly to the battle group. Three people you look at me, I look at you, hesitation, this just toward Chen Yang''s back a fist, and then turn to another place in the city howling away. Chen Yang Ting gun then killed those assassins, these assassins were killed by Chen Yang unprepared, Chen Yang killed several people in a row. On the other side, the snake bodyguards and the soldiers, seeing that there were reinforcements, all revived their spirits and killed the assassins who had been killed. The scene immediately fell down. Chen Yang was worried about the safety of Bao Bao, so he didn''t leave his hand. He followed the snake master and the soldiers and killed the assassins in one breath. One shot killed the Last Assassin. Chen Yang immediately asked the snake masters in front of him: "where''s general Wu?" These snake masters were also seriously injured. Their bodies were covered with blood. One of them looked older. Chen Yang quickly pointed to the door and said, "general Wu was injured a little, and is now in the room! It''s safe for now! " Chen Yang immediately rushed to the door of the room. When he opened the door, he saw Wu he sitting on the ground, his upper body leaning against the wall of the room, gasping heavily. Under the light, Chen Yang could clearly see an obvious opening on Wu he''s right arm. "Uncle Wu!" Chen Yang rushed to Wu he immediately. At this time, several soldiers around him were busy preparing to bandage Wu he. Chen Yang took a closer look at Wu he''s wounds, and there was no sign of poisoning. He was relieved and asked Wu He, "Uncle Wu! Is your injury OK? " Wu he saw that Chen Yang rushed in. He looked behind Chen Yang, but he didn''t see the assassins. He knew that the assassins must have been eliminated. Then he put down his saber and said to Chen Yang, "it''s OK! It''s not so easy for these rats to want my life! Young! Go and see your uncle Bao! I''m afraid he''s in danger Chen Yang nodded and said to the snake master who had followed in: "you take good care of general Wu and protect their safety. Don''t let the remaining evils of assassins rush in!" "Here it is All of them gave Chen Yang a fist. Chen Yang immediately nodded to Wu he and rushed out of the room. And those guards also dare not neglect, immediately shut the door of the room, watching the movement outside the room with vigilance. After Chen Yang left Wu He, he immediately rushed to Bao Bao''s residence. On the way, the defenders in the city met a lot. If it wasn''t for Chen Yang''s reputation in the Xuzhou army, he would have to find Chen Yang''s trouble. After about three sticks of incense, Chen Yang finally arrived at Bao Bao''s residence, and there were also bursts of fighting. As soon as Chen Yang was about to rush in, he heard someone calling his name. Chen Yang turned his head and saw that Sun Yi and Lu Xun were coming with guns. Both of them have bloodstains, and it seems that they were assassinated by assassins. However, Chen Yang didn''t wait for the two men to arrive. He quickly kicked the door open and saw Bao Baozheng with six snake masters fighting with dozens of assassins. I''m afraid that the assassins sent by Wu Yang and those assassins who had been sent by these assassins would not have been one of the assassins sent by Chen Yang to break the defense line. Chen Yang shouts and shoots at the assassins. Then Sun Yi and Lu Xun rush over and join the battle group without saying a word. The skills of these dozens of assassins should be similar to those of the five assassins who killed Chen Yang, but they did not have the ability to join hands like those five assassins. Chen Yang was so angry that he even killed several people. Sun Yi, who was a little more powerful than Chen Yang, joined in, which changed the situation completely. Chen Yang shoots several people and finally gets the other party''s attention. It is estimated that seeing Sun Yi and Lu Xun''s targets are coming, it actually arouses the Assassins'' killing heart, and some people are separated to kill them. Chen Yang evades an Emei thorn, but the spear in his hand is directly picked at the throat of the other party, with a trace of blood. But before Chen Yang took back his spear, he felt a chill in his back. When he turned his head, an assassin was holding a big knife, looking at Chen Yang with a ferocious look on his face. The dagger was chopped down on Chen Yang''s head. "Dang!" A silver gun came out of thin air and directly hit the blade surface of the big knife that was about to fall on Chen Yang''s head, and it flew out. While taking advantage of this moment, Chen Yang also quickly took back the long gun and thrust it into the assassin''s chest. Looking around, it was Sun Yi who saved Chen Yang''s life. With a smile at Chen Yang, Sun Yi raises his spear and kills him in another place.After all, most of the assassins only rely on sneak attack to succeed. Although their skills are very good, they are not good at this frontal fight. A famous assassin was killed by Chen Yang and others. At this time, the city''s garrison also began to rush, immediately surrounded the courtyard a water tight. Those assassins can''t escape even if they want to. Chen Yang, Sun Yi and Lu Xun also arrive at Bao Bao Bao''s side to guard them and watch them being beaten up by soldiers. At this time, Chen Yang saw that Bao Bao''s injury was much heavier than Wu he''s. He had a stab in his back and a hole in his thigh. Fortunately, LV Meng''s weapon was not as dangerous as the one on the assassin''s bag. Although there was no danger to his life, Bao Bao lost too much blood. Seeing that the Last Assassin had been chopped into meat, Chen Yang immediately sent someone to call for the medical officer in the army, and he and Sun Yi helped Bao Bao Bao to rest in the room. Lying on the couch, Bao Bao looked pale, but he still said with a smile: "ah! Still old! I think I didn''t get so much hurt when I was fighting with Dudu in the 100000 mountain Yue army. Now in the face of such a few small thieves, even will be injured! It seems that people can''t accept old age! " With that, Bao Bao''s face revealed his loneliness. "Damn it! You mean thief Chen Yang pounded the ground and drank. The assassin didn''t have to think about it. It must have been sent by Cao Cao. Just now the snake master told Chen Yang and Sun Yi about Bao Bao''s injury. After Bao Bao came back from Chen Yang, he went back to his residence directly. However, he didn''t expect that the assassin had been ambushed in the courtyard. As soon as Bao Bao Bao entered the courtyard, he immediately assassinated Bao Bao. Although the snake master has been protecting Bao Bao secretly, it is not personal protection after all. Where can we help him? The wound on Bao Bao''s back was stabbed at that time. Sun Yi and Lu Xun also tell us what happened to them. Fortunately, Lu Xun and Sun Yi have been studying tactics together for the past few days. As soon as Bao Bao Bao''s side moves into the night, they are killed by assassins. Fortunately, they were together. Otherwise, if Lu Xun met the assassin alone, it would not be so easy to escape. Lu Xun frowned and said to the crowd, "I think there is something wrong with Cao Cao''s assassination this time. Now that Cao Cao has been in great trouble by some of our troops in Soochow, why do you want to assassinate us. We are closely related to the king of Wu and the governor of Dadu. If we are assassinated, we will only arouse greater anger in Dongwu. It will not do them any good at all! " After a short period of anger, Chen Yang also gradually calmed down. After listening to Lu Xun''s analysis, Chen Yang also began to think carefully and said, "yes! This time they assassinated all the commanders of the Xuzhou army. Are they going to attack our Xuzhou army? " "How could it be?" Sun Yi immediately shook his head and said, "Xuzhou army is not a persimmon. They can pinch it if they want. How can we say that we have 200000 talents! Now the main force of Cao''s army has been attracted to Yuzhou by Jiangdong new army. What can Cao Cao do with our Xuzhou army? " "Anyway, this matter should be reported to Jianye as soon as possible!" Lu Xun frowned and said, "besides, Lord Bao has been injured so much that he can''t stay here. He must be sent back to Xuzhou for treatment." In the past six months, Lu Xun''s wisdom has been affirmed by the public, so Lu Xun''s opinion quickly won the support of all, and even Bao Bao Bao himself had no choice but to accept it. The next day, Sun Yi, Chen Yang and Lu Xun sent Bao Bao and Wu He to the team meeting Xuzhou. Before leaving, Bao Bao handed over the command of the Xuzhou army to Sun Yi. After all, Sun Yi was older and Chen Yang was much more experienced in the battlefield than Chen Yang and Lu Xun. Chen Yang and Lu Xun have no objection to this arrangement. Sun Yi is Chen Yang''s senior brother and Lu Xun''s uncle. They still support Sun Yi. Seeing Bao Bao Bao''s team leave, Lu Xun frowns all the time, and suddenly says to Sun Yi, "martial uncle! I think we''d better strengthen our guard around the Qingzhou border. I always feel a little uneasy! " Chapter 358 Hearing Chen Yang''s murmur, Sun Yi looks at Chen Yang suspiciously. He has no idea what he is talking about. Chen Yang, however, frowned at the soldiers on the river bank in front of him and said to Sun Yi, "elder martial brother! These, these are not soldiers at all Sun Yi''s head is full of fog. Isn''t he a soldier? What''s that? With doubts, Sun Yi looks again at the soldiers on the river bank ahead. But at this glance, Sun Yi''s eyes immediately widened. At the beginning, Sun Yi just skimmed by. He estimated the number of each other, but didn''t look at it carefully. On a closer look this time, we found that the nearly one million people standing on the river bank were not soldiers wearing armor and weapons at all, but civilians in simple coarse cloth clothes with hoes and harpoons in their hands! "How could it be so?" But for Chen Yang''s pulling, Sun Yi would have jumped up. As they continue to look at those people and horses, the vast majority of the million people on the river bank are civilians, including some old and weak women and children. They can''t hold those heavy hoes and harpoons, but carry some ordinary wooden sticks, and even many people have rolling pins or kitchen knives in their hands. Their faces were full of fear and confusion. "Yang''er, what do you think this is about?" Rao is Sun Yi who has been in the army for more than ten years, and has never encountered such a thing. He is completely confused and turns to Chen Yang, who is much smaller than himself. Chen Yang frowned, and his face was filled with surprise, anger and pity. Facing Sun Yi''s question, Chen Yang just shook his head and said, "although I have some clues, I''m still not sure. I''d better go back and ask Bo Yan!" After hearing Chen Yang''s words, Sun Yi only nodded slightly. Sun Yi still trusted Lu Xun''s wisdom. The two immediately withdrew from the hill, joined up with the knights, and hastened to the garrison. It has been determined that there are really millions of people on the other side. Although most of them are about civilians, they are not the ones that can be defeated by their 50000 cavalry. So naturally, Sun Yi and Chen Yang would not blindly take the 50000 cavalry to destroy the enemy. They had to take the army back. By the time they got to Le''an City, Lu Xun had already assembled all the Xuzhou legions. He waited for Sun Yi''s message to decide whether to go or stay. Lu Xun''s face changed when he saw Sun Yi and Chen Yang coming with their cavalry. He could see at a glance that the cavalry had never fought. According to their previous agreement, Sun Yi would withdraw only when he had confirmed that the enemy had millions of troops. In this way, what the scouts said was true. Cao Cao really sent millions of troops to come. "How about it?" Although he had already guessed the answer, Lu Xun still couldn''t believe it. He rushed to the two men and asked. Sun Yi, with a gloomy face, tells Lu Xun all that he has just seen. It''s just that Sun Yi''s face is not very good. After all, he just ran away without fighting. Sun Yi has never done it before. After listening to Sun Yi''s answer, Lu Xun lowered his head and thought. After a while, Lu Xun suddenly seemed to think of something. His face turned pale. He said to Sun Yi and Chen Yang, "I finally know what Cao Cao is up to! Such a scheme would never have been able to come up with by Cao Cao. The people who made such a scheme are really heartless! " At the end of the day, Lu Xun''s face turned red and blue veins beat from time to time on his forehead. Chen Yang has already figured out the possibility, but Sun Yi has never seen the gentle Lu Xunfa so angry. He quickly asks, "Bo Yan, what''s the matter? Why do you say that the schemer is totally ungrateful?" Lu Xun took a deep breath, and then forced his anger down. He replied bitterly: "in fact, we didn''t make any mistakes in our estimation before. Jianye''s intelligence was also very accurate. Cao Cao didn''t have so many troops to destroy our Xuzhou army. But he still sent assassins to assassinate the officers of Xuzhou army, including Lord Bao. This is because Cao Cao did not allow his own troops to attack us, but expelled those civilians in his territory to attack us! " "It''s true!" Chen Yang was cold, but he didn''t notice that Sun Yi around him had already opened his eyes and looked at them in surprise. "In fact, when I saw those civilians, I vaguely guessed Cao Cao''s plot, but I''m still not sure that Cao Cao really dares to do such a thing that arouses people''s indignation! Is he not afraid of rebellion in his own territory Lu Xun''s face had gradually returned to normal. Hearing Chen Yang''s question, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I''m afraid! Of course he is afraid! But in the face of the current situation, Cao Cao is also desperate to use this move! Speaking of it, we should have forced Cao Cao to do this strategy! " "Wait! Wait However, Sun Yi cried out, "how can I not understand you? What did Cao Cao do?" Although Sun Yi is also intelligent, otherwise it would not have been possible to practice such a good skill. However, compared with Chen Yang and Lu Xun, Sun Yi is a little less resourceful. Chen Yang and Lu Xun looked at each other, but decided to let Chen Yang explain to Sun Yi: "didn''t Bo Yan say that Cao Cao''s assassination is to trap the Xuzhou army in Le''an city? But how could Cao Cao''s ultimate goal be to trap the Xuzhou army in Le''an city! His ultimate goal should be to wipe out our Xuzhou army and Jingzhou army as well! But now the main forces of Cao Cao have been led to the juncture of Yuzhou and Yanzhou by the new Jiangdong army, so Cao Cao has no way to gather enough forces to deal with our Xuzhou army! "Sun Yi nods to make it clear. In fact, Lu Xun has already analyzed these reasons when they were in the city. Chen Yang then wanted to explain the problems of the civilians. Chen Yang motioned Lu Xun to make preparations and then continued to tell Sun Yi: "however, Cao Cao did not give up this opportunity because of the lack of troops. In fact, if the situation continues, Cao Cao will be dragged to death in these three defense lines sooner or later. Although Cao Cao didn''t have enough troops to deal with our 200000 troops, there were still millions of civilians in Jizhou. Cao Cao should have used tens of thousands of Jizhou troops to drive out millions of civilians living in Jizhou, and used these civilians as the leading force to attack our Xuzhou army. If we hold the city, these civilians are the perfect cannon fodder. With millions of civilians as the meat shield, although our Xuzhou army has 200000 elite, it will be completely destroyed by the other party! If we only do this, I''m afraid that Cao Cao''s reputation will be reduced to the lowest level, and it may even arouse the hearts of the people everywhere. It is not impossible to launch a rebellion! So it seems that our harassment plan is indeed a headache for Cao Cao, otherwise he would not do such a bad thing! " Chen Yang explained it so clearly that Sun Yi naturally understood. His hatred for Cao Cao deepened. He waved his horse''s whip in anger and said, "this damn Cao thief! People''s lives are just like grass roots! " Chen Yang shook his head. It is hateful for Cao Cao to do this strategy, but such a strategy is definitely not what Cao Cao can think of. The culprit is the one who offers it to Cao Cao! Moreover, this person''s so vicious means, but also let Chen Yang can''t help but feel cold, just don''t know if his bad father can deal with him. At this time, Lu Xun came back. Just now he went to give orders to the whole Xuzhou army and get ready. Now he is waiting for Sun Yi''s order. In the face of millions of people, even civilians, it is not only a 200000 Xuzhou army can fight. However, Lu Xun was not worried that this army composed of civilians would threaten Xuzhou and even the whole of Soochow. After all, such a huge army, although there were millions of people, in the final analysis, they were still a group of civilians. It was absolutely impossible for Lu Xun to cross the whole Qingzhou to attack Xuzhou. If you go through Qingzhou, these civilians will no longer be able to support and collapse. Therefore, what they have to do now is to take advantage of the other party''s arrival, and quickly flee Qingzhou and return to Xuzhou, which will be much safer. However, Chen Yang is still uneasy about this. How can Chen Yang put all his hopes on the assassin group with less than 100 people, who can offer such cruel and vicious strategies for Cao Cao? As long as the assassins do not kill one person, the Xuzhou Legion may withdraw ahead of time, which will inevitably make Cao Cao''s move completely overwhelming. At that time, Cao Cao will bear a curse, but will not gain any benefits! Chen Yang had some ominous premonition that Cao Cao, or the counsellor who offered advice for him, must have other arrangements waiting for them! However, despite Chen Yang''s uneasiness, at this stage, the Xuzhou Legion has only one way to escape to Xuzhou. Chen Yang gently shakes his head and shakes off the uneasiness in his head. He follows Sun Yi and Lu Xun to organize the Xuzhou army to set off, leaving the place where they had been sparing their blood and finally conquering it. Although Chen Yang is not as smart as his second younger brother Chen Kang, it has to be said that Chen Yang is the most like one of Chen Ren''s three children. Especially Chen Ren''s intuition of war was completely inherited by Chen Yang. you ''re right! It is not only easy for Lu Xun to see through the plot designed by Jia Xu, a poison man. Chapter 359 Just as Sun Yi, Chen Yang and Lu Xun withdrew from Le''an city with 200000 Xuzhou troops, a black armour army of about 50000 people suddenly appeared outside Jinan City to the west of Qingzhou. Although the black armour team marched together, it was clearly divided into two circles. On the periphery were nearly 30000 black armored infantry, but different from the ordinary infantry, these black armored soldiers were holding big shields with long swords around their waists. The black armor on their bodies is all excellent heavy armor, which is usually equipped by cavalry. This is mainly because the weight of the heavy armor is very heavy. If there is no mount to share, it is very difficult for ordinary soldiers to bear such heavy armor to fight. However, this restriction obviously has no effect on these black armored infantry. Wearing such heavy armor on them is like wearing ordinary coarse cloth clothes. The uniform movement of them is not affected by these heavy armor. But from their eyes, always can send out bloodthirsty murderous spirit from time to time. As for the black armored soldiers with more than 20000 people in the inner circle, they are quite different from the outer ones. All these soldiers are wearing the same black light armor, but they are equipped with armor on several important parts of their bodies. And on their back is a big package of things, but because it is covered with black coarse cloth, so people can not see what is inside. Different from those heavy armored infantry, these light armored soldiers'' faces are not so murderous. On the contrary, they can not find any expression on their faces. They are calm like lifeless puppets. In the middle of the army, there are two black armour generals on their horses. They march forward with a solemn face. The beards and helmets of these two soldiers can''t see his face clearly. However, the light from under the helmet makes people dare not underestimate him. But on the other side is a white faced little general, looking at his appearance is more or less handsome, but his face is and those light armor soldiers general, calm without any expression. These two members of the war will not be others, it is Cao Cao''s account of the two heavy generals, Gao Shun and Xia Hou Shang! Among them, Gao Shun was more famous. When he was still under Lv Bu''s tent, Gao Shun and his trapped camp became famous in the first battle of Hanguguan. Gao Shun, who was able to compete with the strongest dragon general camp in the eastern Wu Dynasty, was worthy of becoming the most capable military training general in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Even under the account of Cao Cao, a fierce general, Gao Shun, who was not very good at military skills, could become a first-class general as famous as Zhang Liao and Zhang Ying. But Xiahou Shang is different from Gao Shun. He was born in the family of Xiahou, a branch of the royal family of the Northern Wei Dynasty. He turned out to be a lonely little general. However, in the bloody battle of Hangu pass a few months ago, the first boarding camp led by him also became famous in the first World War. It was because of his contribution that the Jingzhou army at Hangu pass suffered heavy losses. According to the principle, these two men should stay in Chang''an or at the border of Yuzhou, and take their two unparalleled armies to deal with the Dongwu army that may attack at any time. But at this time they took this small number of troops to the juncture of Yanzhou and Qingzhou, but I''m afraid no one thought of it. However, they came to Qingzhou under the secret order of Cao Cao, and tried their best to draw out the trapped camp and the first boarded camp from the troops defending the border between Chang''an and Yuzhou to arrive at Qingzhou. The purpose is to stop the Xuzhou army which may escape from Le''an city! As Chen Yang thought, how could Jia Xu, such a cautious man, put all his hopes on those assassins. Although the assassins of the secret gate are also very good, after all, the war general of Dongwu is not worthy of its reputation, not to mention Chen Yang, the eldest son of dragon General Chen Ren, in the Xuzhou Legion. It is said that the tiger father has no dog son. Chen Ren is the first general in the world, and the son he teaches will not be worse. Therefore, after arranging for the assassin to assassinate, Jia Xu proposed to Cao Cao and made another arrangement. That is to deploy troops again and go to Qingzhou to intercept the Xuzhou army. Because this force only needs to intercept the Xuzhou Army Corps, and does not need to confront the Xuzhou Army Corps, so it is not expensive. Cao Cao also ordered Xia HOUSHANG and Gao Shun to lead the army to encircle him, and vowed to wipe out the Xuzhou army which had troubled him for a long time on the land of Qingzhou. Looking at Jinan city not far away, Xiahou still frowned and said to Gao Shun, "General Gao! In your opinion, are we going to attack Jinan City? " For Gao Shun, Xia HOUSHANG still respected Gao Shun. Although the rank and command power of the two men in the March were both average, Xia HOUSHANG still asked Gao Shun for his opinions before making a choice. Gao Shun is still that pair of indifferent appearance, shook his head and said: "Jinan City, do not attack!" Gao Shun''s temper didn''t change because the other party was a member of the Xiahou family, but he still had the attitude of cherishing words like gold. He had been used to Gao Shun''s way of speaking, but Xia Hou Shang didn''t mean to blame Gao Shun. He just frowned and thought about it, and asked with a puzzled face: "but general Gao, we only have 50000 troops. If we want to block the 200000 people of Xuzhou army, it will be very difficult to complete the Lord''s military orders without cities to rely on." Gao Shun shook his head again: "the city is dead, people are alive! The other party will not stop because of this! "Gao Shun was very concise, but Xia Hou Shang understood Gao Shun''s meaning. Even if they occupied the city, the Xuzhou army would not stop because of it. After all, people wanted to escape, not attack the city and plunder the land. If they didn''t attack the city, maybe they would go to the city to have a rest. However, if the city has been attacked, it is estimated that the Xuzhou army will run far away if they see the "Cao" flag on the city. Xia HOUSHANG looked distressed, but he didn''t know what to do. After all, they had only 50000 men on hand. Although they were the elite soldiers in the Northern Wei Dynasty, they were not inferior to the Xuzhou army. Xiahou still can clearly remember the scene of Jingzhou army which is as famous as Xuzhou army a few months ago. Xia Hou Shang, who was also a soldier, could not help but admire the courage and morale shown by the tenacious fighting style of the other side in the face of enemies several times larger than his own. After thinking about it, Xia HOUSHANG had to ask Ji Yu gaoshun again: "General Gao! If we don''t defend the city, how can we stop the Xuzhou army. We are not cavalry. There is no way of guerrilla harassment! " As soon as Xia HOUSHANG''s question was raised, Gao Shun had no change in his face. After a brief silence, Gao Shun suddenly said, "Qingye! Open circuit! Trap Xia Hou Shang a Leng, immediately understood the meaning of Gao Shun. Gao Shun''s plan is to make sure that before the arrival of the Xuzhou legion, he set up many obstacles on the road that the Xuzhou army must pass through, that is, the Xuzhou army can not move forward quickly. In any case, their task is to prevent the Xuzhou army from fleeing Qingzhou. As long as they can delay the arrival of the huge army in Jizhou, then their task is successfully completed. "But Xia HOUSHANG immediately thought of another question, "General Gao, I heard that Xuzhou army still has a cavalry troop of about 50000 people! For the first time and the second time, we may be able to succeed, but if the other party can see through Mr. Jia''s plot, he is not a fool. He will surely guess that someone is deliberately creating obstacles for them, and maybe he will send cavalry to attack us in advance. At that time, we can''t run faster than the cavalry. What should we do? " Gao Shun suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes and looked at the distance closely. He said coldly, "if you can''t run, you will fight!" As he spoke, Gao Shun''s tone showed great confidence. In the same number of confrontations, Gao Shun''s self-trained trapped camp was only defeated by the Dragon general camp. Except for the Dragon general camp, Gao Shun was not afraid to fight with any army. Xia HOUSHANG was also infected by the confidence in Gao Shun''s words. He shook his fist and said with a smile: "General Gao is right! If we can''t, we will fight! I don''t believe it. If you fall into the camp and cooperate with my first camp, you can''t fight with the same cavalry of 50000! If the cavalry of Xuzhou army is eliminated, the Xuzhou army will not be able to run away! Ha ha ha Xia Hou Shang''s laughter immediately reverberated in the sky above the army, startling a group of birds not far away. A few days later, in Jianye City, the news of Bao Bao''s assassination had just been sent to King Wu''s mansion, now in the hands of sun CE, king of Wu. After learning this news, sun CE immediately summoned all the personnel of the Dongwu think tank to the study of King Wu''s mansion, naturally including Chen Ren. Chen Ren, who had just arrived at his study, saw that the study was full of people. Except for him, everyone else had arrived, even sun CE was no exception. When he realized that he was late, Chen could not help but get an old face and apologized to the public. Of course, sun CE won''t blame his teacher. Since Sun CE didn''t speak, others would not say anything. Only Guo Jia ignored Chen Yiyan angrily. As soon as Chen Ren sat down beside sun CE, sun CE immediately handed Chen Ren the information about the assassination of Xuzhou army officers. Chen Ren took over the information, read it carefully, and then passed it on to Xun Yu, who waved his hand and said that he had read it. Chen Ren then handed it back to sun CE and collected it. Then he turned to sun CE and said, "Lord! I don''t know what the Lord thinks of the assassination of Cao Cao? " Chapter 360 Chen Ren said this, but everyone was stunned. It seems that Chen Ren was used to being a teacher of sun CE, and now he has not forgotten to teach sun CE. Did he forget that he was participating in the military conference in Soochow! However, sun CE thought about it carefully and finally replied, "I think Cao Cao''s assassination is definitely not for the purpose of killing general Bao! There must be a big conspiracy! It''s just that the students can''t see through the plot. " If Xunzi and Guojia were not too surprised to hear that sun CE claimed to be a student in front of Chen Ren, then Fazheng and Xunyu, the two advisers who joined later, saw that sun CEE was king of Wu, they still treated Chen Ren with such respect, for fear that his chin would fall off. They joined Soochow very late, and Chen Ren has been keeping a low profile since ten years ago, so they just think that Chen Ren is just the most powerful person under the king of Wu. However, judging from the current situation, Chen Ren''s power has faintly surpassed the king of Wu. Xun you''s face seems to flash a trace of anxiety in his eyes. Xun you''s changes were in the eyes of his uncle Xun Yu. As an old minister of the eastern Wu Dynasty and a close friend of Chen Ren, Xun Yu was naturally very clear about the relationship between the Chen family and the sun family. When he saw the worry on Xun you''s face, he knew that his nephew must be worried about Chen Ren''s great achievements. It seems that I''ll have a good talk with him tonight, or I''ll be involved in the whole Xunzi family if something is done by Xun you. While Xunzi and Xunyou were still in their own minds, Chen Ren nodded after listening to sun CE''s reply and said, "the Lord is right! I have similar ideas in my heart, but I want to hear what you think. Gongjin, tell me first Chen Ren immediately called another student''s name. Zhou Yu, just like when he was taught by Chen Ren in his family before, got up and clasped his fist at any Chen Ren and said, "my Lord, teacher, subordinates think that Cao Cao''s purpose of sending a killer to assassinate general Bao and others this time is definitely not general Bao''s life. If his subordinates did not guess wrong, Cao Cao''s target should be the whole Xuzhou army! " Zhou Yu''s words were like throwing a brick to attract jade, which immediately got people''s approval. Xu Shu first said, "what Gongjin said is quite right. I believe that Cao Cao should have used the provisions on the death of military commanders in the military law of the eastern Wu Dynasty to make the Xuzhou army stay in Le''an city. I believe that he should be the target of the Xuzhou army! " "Not bad!" Fazheng also immediately agreed, "the last time Cao Cao sent an assassin to assassinate general LV Meng, it aroused our army''s revenge and just captured Cao Cao''s Qingzhou! Cao Cao''s sudden assassination of general Bao and others must have known that it would cause extreme retaliation from our Dongwu army! Now Cao Cao''s situation is not good, his hundreds of thousands of troops are like a life-saving grass. It''s not a good idea to annoy us in Soochow at this time! Unless doing so can bring him far more than the loss, otherwise, I can''t think that a traitor like Cao Cao would choose to assassinate so many officers in Soochow at this time. " At this time, Zhuge Liang suddenly frowned and said, "gentlemen! Have you ever thought, if Cao Cao''s target is the Xuzhou army, then what is Cao Cao going to do with the Xuzhou army? Now the main forces of Cao Cao are all hoarded in Yuzhou. Jizhou and Yanzhou, adjacent to Qingzhou, can only make up 80000 at most! Even if you add Youzhou and Bingzhou next to the two states, the maximum number is 156000. However, there are 200000 Xuzhou legions in Qingzhou! Even if there were no generals in the regiment, it was still possible to defend the city according to the city. How could Cao Cao win the 200000 Xuzhou legion with strong walls and sufficient food storage with his 150, 600, 000 troops As soon as Zhuge Liang''s question was raised, it would make the whole study quiet. Yes! Cao Cao is who, how can not see such a simple problem! But Cao Cao did it now. Is it true that Cao Cao''s head was broken in Hangu pass? It is estimated that people who think so are really broken their heads. Since it is impossible for Cao Cao to do so in vain, a new question arises, that is, what the hell is Cao Cao trying to do? Is it difficult to transfer all the main forces in the Yuzhou defense line to Qingzhou to encircle the Xuzhou army? That''s impossible! Not to mention whether Cao Cao could succeed or not, Cao Cao was absolutely afraid to transfer those troops to the Jiangdong new army, which was set up in Yuzhou and Hangu pass. Was he not afraid that the new Jiangdong army would suddenly march in and take Yanzhou, his old home, from which he had started his army? Once Yanzhou was seized, Cao Cao, who had not much grain, would be in a state of food shortage. Yanzhou and Qingzhou were the granaries of Cao Cao. Before Qingzhou was captured, Cao Cao was deeply distressed. It''s said that Cao Zhang, Cao Cao''s favorite son, was called back by Cao Cao and beat 30 army clubs heavily. If Cao Zhang was not in good health, and the execution Sergeant knew that this was Cao Cao''s son and intended to release water, Cao Zhang would have been killed. At present, in Cao Cao''s territory, only Yanzhou can produce more grain than it needs. In other places, only Yongzhou can produce a large amount of grain, but it can only supply Yongzhou''s own army. So Yanzhou is too important for Cao Cao. If Yanzhou is captured, even if the Xuzhou army is really wiped out by Cao Cao, Cao Cao will not do this loss business. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Cao Cao to send the main forces defending Yuzhou to Qingzhou.After thinking about it, Cao Cao had no way to hurt the Xuzhou army. Even Guo Jia and Pang Tong, who were good at scheming, shook their heads. Chen Ren, sitting at the top of the table, frowned. In fact, after reading the intelligence, Chen Ren kept thinking about what the hell Cao Cao was up to. He would not believe that Cao Cao''s planned assassination was aimless. The reason is very simple, because when Cheng Yu tried those detailed works the previous time, he found out a very important information, that is, the leader of the intelligence organization and assassin organization under Cao Cao is a person, Jia Xu! Jia Xu, a poison man, can''t help but think of the emaciated figure he saw in Chang''an at that time. Jia Xu''s reputation is so loud in later generations. Many people even commented that Jia Xu should be the situation of the Three Kingdoms. Among all the counsellors of the Three Kingdoms, Jia Xu even surpassed Guo Jia, the most powerful counselor in the Three Kingdoms. Since more than a decade ago, Chen Ren felt very uneasy when he learned that Jia Xu had become Cao Cao''s military adviser. He once proposed to Cheng Yu that Jia Xu should be specially monitored and even assassinated when necessary. However, Cheng Yu did not follow his advice for a long time, but problems began to appear in the northern part of the snake department, and the plan to monitor Jia Xu was only run aground indefinitely. Later, when he learned that Jia Xu was the person in charge of the secret door set up for the snake ministry, Chen Rencai suddenly realized that it must be because of the snake department''s surveillance on Jia Xu that Jia Xu realized the harm of the existence of the snake department to Cao Cao. Now, the secret door has begun to assassinate Bao Bao, Chen Yang, Sun Yi and others. As the person in charge of the secret door, Jia Xu can''t be unaware of Cao Cao''s plan. If Jia Xu was checking on Cao Cao, the plan of Cao Cao would never be a plan with an end in the end, or a plan with a beginning but no end. It might even be that Jia Xu himself gave Cao Cao a plan! Although Chen Ren didn''t know exactly what Cao Cao''s plan was, because of Jia Xu''s existence, Chen Ren could not but play a twelve point spirit to deal with it. In Chen Ren''s distracted effort, people in the study began to quarrel again. They all put forward their own conjectures, but they were immediately refuted by others. Chen Ren raised his head and looked at the people in his study and couldn''t help laughing at himself. Just now he felt a bit sorry that he didn''t invite Jia Xu to Dongwu. But look at the people in the study. Guo Jia, Zhou Yu, Xun Yu, Xun you, Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, FA Zheng and Xu Shu are all top advisors who can take charge of their own affairs. With so many wise men in hand, what is not enough? Sun CE on one side was worried about this. Seeing the quarrel below, sun CE didn''t know whether he should be dissuaded. This is not to say that sun CE''s character has become weak, because such a quarrel is not uncommon in his eyes. It turns out that when Sun Jian was in power, sun CE often saw such quarrels among these counsellors. A strategy conducive to the development of the eastern Wu Dynasty was gradually developed in this quarrel. Even in those years, sun CE had participated in such disputes many times. Only when sun CE sat in Sun Jian''s position did he realize how much this kind of quarrel was a headache for onlookers. It was hard for Sun Jian to take a nap in his seat when facing their quarrel. Now sun CE has no ability to fall asleep in such a big quarrel. Sun CE was in a hurry when he saw Chen Ren with a crooked corner of his mouth and a smile on his face. He was immediately overjoyed. Did his teacher think of a way? Sun CE has never doubted Chen Ren''s ability. Immediately, sun CE clapped his hands and stopped the people from arguing. Then he said to Chen Ren, "teacher, since you have already thought of something, why don''t you tell us about it?" "Ah?" Chen Ren raised his head, but he saw sun cezheng looking at himself expectantly, and then turned his head. On the other side, people were all staring at themselves, as if waiting for Chen Ren to say the strategy he had just thought of. Chapter 361 "Well." Where do people think of Chen Ren just that smile, but in thinking of their own precious daughter Chen Ru last want to sneak away. After the last change of Sun Wu, Chen Ru wanted to sneak to the front line with her detachment of women. However, she did not expect that when she was fully prepared and just slipped out of the gate, she happened to meet Chen Ren and his dragon general back to Jianye. Chen Ren, like a chicken, was carried back to her home. Thinking of Chen Ru''s appearance at that time, Chen Ren couldn''t help laughing. However, he did not expect this smile, but let Sun CE mistakenly think that he had figured out the trick of Cao Cao, which made Chen Ren a little embarrassed. Looking at the people staring at their own eyes, Chen Ren felt some scalp numbness, only a wry smile said: "this, what you just said is very reasonable! Cao Cao must have a big plot! Yeah! Yeah! It must be true! " People heard Chen Ren say such a few cruel words back and forth without nutrition. However, Chen Ren did not say a word and couldn''t help looking at each other. Rao is Chen Ren''s thick skin, but also can''t help red, can''t help but stare at Sun CE involuntarily. Sun CE knew that he had misunderstood him at this time, but he had no way but to pretend to be stupid. However, Chen Ren would not look at his own embarrassment. He just lost his mind and thought about other things. That''s because Chen Ren had already made arrangements for this matter. He coughed and said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to consider what kind of tricks Cao Cao has in the end." Chen Ren suddenly jumped out of such a sentence, so that people can not help but be stunned, what does this mean? If you don''t know the other party''s plan, how can we make corresponding countermeasures? Chen Ren saw that everyone''s attention was attracted by his words just now. In the past, no one would think about his own embarrassment any more. He was secretly pleased, and his face also showed a smile. He continued: "Cao Cao''s plot is just beginning to show. It is difficult for us to guess how his scheme is. But since we have confirmed that Cao Cao''s plot is definitely against the Xuzhou army, we will immediately rescue the Xuzhou army! As long as the Xuzhou army has enough strength, it can deal with Cao Cao''s various intrigues. Why should we worry here? " Chen Ren said this, but awakened these thoughts into the dead end of the top counselors. According to their habit, they should first guess the plot of the other party, and then put forward targeted opinions after guessing the other party''s plot. However, Chen Ren has put forward another method, that is, no matter the other party has any conspiracy, he will only try his best to defeat Baihui and face any conspiracy with powerful strength. "Well said!" Guo Jia immediately stood up and said to the crowd, "we are indeed dead end! Why insist on finding out what plot Cao Cao has? We now have the strength to ignore any conspiracy of Cao Cao! " Guo Jia is rarely as tough as she is now, which makes others boil with passion. Sun CE was originally an impulsive character, but after so many years of Chen Ren''s teaching, he forced Sun CE''s character to come over. Today, Guo Jia, such a literati, is so tough that the hot blood impulse hidden in sun CE''s heart can''t help but rush up. Immediately, sun CE stood up and clasped his fist at Chen Ren and said, "teacher! Just tell me what to do next Chen Ren is also very satisfied with sun CE. As a vassal, he may be cautious. But if he lacks momentum, he will lose his original personality charm. This is not what Chen Ren wants to see. Now, sun CE seems to have recovered to the old bully who rode his horse and whipped his whip across the battlefield. In the face of sun CE''s salute, Chen Ren can''t accept sun CE''s salute as before. Instead, he quickly stood up and saluted sun CE, saying, "Lord! don''t worry! Everything is on my Chen Ren! Since Cao Cao still wants to play tricks with us, I will play with him to the end! I''m afraid that the fat man dare not play to the end! " Three days later, Sun Yi, Chen Yang and Lu Xun, with the Xuzhou army, arrived in Linzi, but after a night''s rest, they began to set out again. According to the intelligence of the scouts who kept coming back from behind, the millions of civilian legions in Jizhou had captured Le''an city. When they saw that they had thrown themselves into the air, they immediately abandoned Le''an city and followed the Xuzhou army. According to the speed of action of both sides, the other side''s action force is too slow to catch up with Xuzhou army. After all, they are ordinary people. How can they compare with the well-trained Xuzhou army in marching. Sun Yi and Lu Xun are relieved. However, Chen Yang has a gloomy face all the way. Chen Yang feels that the matter has gone too smoothly. I remember when I was at home, my bad father once said that Cao Cao was not a simple character. Can such a person design such an easy to crack scheme? So along the way, Chen Yang did not relax his vigilance. Lu Sunyi, who was beside Chen Yang, saw Chen Yang still had a gloomy face. He was busy comforting him and said, "uncle, don''t think too much. It may be that Cao Cao has too much confidence in his assassins. It is believed that the assassins sent by him must be able to kill us all, and that''s why we act like this. " Although Chen Yang''s concerns and Lu Xun have thought about it, Lu Xun really can''t figure out what means Cao Cao can use. In Cao Cao''s army, the speed of Jizhou light cavalry is the fastest. Although the cavalry in Bingzhou is also very strong, most of them are heavy cavalry. In terms of attack power, they may be superior to Jizhou cavalry, but in terms of speed, they are far inferior to Jizhou cavalry.Now these Jizhou cavalry have been far behind them, and even if they can leave behind the huge troop of Jizhou people, they can catch up with them. However, with only tens of thousands of people in Jizhou cavalry, the Xuzhou army is not afraid at all. Without the millions of people, Jizhou cavalry can only deliver food to Xuzhou army! Chen Yang also knows that Lu Xun is telling the truth, but that kind of uneasiness is like a dark cloud over his head, which always makes him feel uncomfortable. But at the moment, nothing really happened. Chen Yang had nothing to say. He only raised his head and reluctantly laughed and asked, "how long can we get to Beihai?" Lu Xun looked to the left and right and said, "it is estimated that there will be more than three hours left! Don''t worry, it will take at least two days for that million army to catch up with us even if they don''t eat, drink or sleep. The premise is that we stay where we are and wait for them! " Lu Xun also laughed. Chen Yang nodded his head and went on his way. Before long, suddenly the front of the army began to stop, and the soldiers behind also blocked the road. Fortunately, the military discipline of Xuzhou regiment was strict, and no soldier raised any objection. Both Chen Yang and Lu Xun look at the front with questioning faces. They are now in the middle of the army, and Sun Yi is in front of them. Don''t know what happened, Chen Yang and Lu Xun said hello, then ran to the front by themselves. But before he arrived, Chen Yang had already found out the problem. From a distance, he saw that on all the roads of the army, more than a dozen boulders were lying on the road, blocking the way of the Xuzhou army. "Elder martial brother!" Chen Yang drives his horse to Sun Yi, who is in a rage. He frowns and asks Sun Yi, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter? How can there be so many boulders blocking the road?" Sun Yi also had a bitter look on his face. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know! According to the scouts sent yesterday, there is no boulder blocking the road! Why are there so many boulders in less than half a day. Somebody! Move these boulders away After answering Chen Yang''s question, Sun Yi immediately ordered the soldiers behind him to take the lead in pushing away the boulders. Pushing away these boulders was nothing to the Xuzhou army, which had 200000 troops. Sun Yi sent thousands of people to work together and spent about an hour to remove them. After clearing the obstacles, the Xuzhou Army Corps also set foot on the road of progress again. As for this matter, it was not put in the public''s appreciation, and even Chen Yang did not care. But before the Xuzhou Legion marched for half an hour, the Xuzhou regiment, who had just mentioned the speed, had to stop again. This time, it was because there were a few more pits on the road. These large pits were obviously dug not long ago, and the excavated soil was still piled there, even with moisture. These pits are distributed on the road. If we want to bypass these pits, tens of thousands of people will be able to March carelessly, but it will be difficult for the 200000 people. In particular, the army still has a lot of supplies and supplies, which are transported by large carriages, which can''t pass through the pits in any case. Sun Yi and other three are not fools. Of course, we can see that someone is deliberately creating obstacles for them to go south. Sun Yi has a gloomy face and his eyes are full of anger. Chen Yang and Lu Xun are all worried. It seems that Chen Yang''s previous worries are not wrong. It should be that another Cao army has already infiltrated Qingzhou. The purpose is to prevent the Xuzhou army from withdrawing to Xuzhou, and strive for time for the huge Jizhou army to catch up with the Xuzhou army. Chapter 362 Sun Yi was also a very calm person. At this time, he was repeatedly attacked by Cao Cao''s treachery. His mood was already very upset. This time, he was trapped by Cao''s army. How could Sun Yi not be infuriated. Immediately, Sun Yi threw up the reins and clamped his legs. Then he said to the army behind him: "cavalry camp! Come with me As soon as they see Sun Yi, Chen Yang and Lu Xun secretly complain that they have known Sun Yi for so many years. Naturally, they are very clear about Sun Yi''s temperament. Although Sun Yi seems calm at ordinary times, it doesn''t mean that Sun Yi is calm. On the contrary, once Sun Yi gets angry, it''s amazing. No one can stop him except Sun Jian, Chen Ren and sun CE. But it''s not Jianye here. There are only Chen Yang and Lu Xun around. How can you stop the violent Sun Yi! Seeing Sun Yi with the only 50000 cavalry of the Xuzhou regiment bypassed the pits and rushed straight ahead. Chen Yang immediately said to Lu Xun, "Bo Yan! If you take someone to fill the hole, you''ll come right here! I''ll go after him Without waiting for Lu Xun to answer, Chen Yang immediately drives his mount and follows Sun Yi and his cavalry after him. Lu Xun was also worried, but now he was left alone. He did not dare to leave the army to catch up with him. He had to immediately order the soldiers to fill in the pit and look at the back of Sun Yi and Chen Yang leaving, hoping that he could arrive in time. Chen Yang''s riding skill was taught by Zhao Yun himself, which was much better than Sun Yi, not to mention the ordinary cavalry. Therefore, although Chen Yang started later than Sun Yi, he soon caught up with Sun Yi. Chen Yang drives his horse to Sun Yi''s side. Keeping parallel with Sun Yi, Chen Yang shouts to Sun Yi: "elder martial brother! Calm down! This is probably a trap set by Cao Cao! " Sun Yi glanced at Chen Yang, but he didn''t mean to stop. He said coldly, "don''t worry! The number of people on the other side is certainly not large. Otherwise, it will not only set up these obstacles for us, but will come to intercept us in a fair manner! " Seeing Sun Yi, Chen Yang was relieved to see that Sun Yi had not lost his mind completely. However, he immediately advised him: "elder martial brother! Even if the number of opponents is not as large as our army, it may be more than our cavalry! " "Hum!" A cold light flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes and snorted coldly, "even if it is, I would like to have a fair fight with them. Although I have no regrets, I don''t want to wait for death on this road!" Sun Yi thinks it very clearly. Now they are still in the north of Qingzhou. It will take at least seven or eight days for them to withdraw to Xuzhou. However, if the other party has been harassing her all the way, I''m afraid it will not be a month before I think of Xuzhou. At such a speed, there is no way to get rid of the pursuers behind them. I''m afraid that in less than 10 days, the Xuzhou Army Corps will be overtaken by millions of troops, and then there will be only one dead end. Chen Yang is also speechless by Sun Yi. Cao Cao''s plan can be described as one link after another, and there is no way to crack it. When they left Le''an City, they had sent a messenger to Jianye for help, but now it seems that the messenger has been intercepted by the other party''s interceptor. Even if the messenger narrowly escaped the interception, it would be too late to wait for reinforcements to arrive. "Good!" Chen Yang is not the kind of cautious and careful people, carefully think about it, and the other side of the road. He immediately roared, turned to Sun Yi and said, "elder martial brother! Today, let''s break into the killing battle of Cao Cao! Let them see the power of our Dongwu children! Brothers of Xuzhou! Do you think so? " With that, Chen Yang simply waved a long gun to the back and asked the Xuzhou cavalry behind him. The Xuzhou cavalry was also excited by Chen Yang''s words. At the same time, they yelled: "kill! Kill! Kill In the past six months, Chen Yang has also established the image of a young god of war in Xuzhou army. With the glorious achievements of Chen Yang''s father Chen Ren, these Xuzhou cavalry never doubted Chen Yang''s ability. Chen Yang turned back, continued to run forward, and secretly relieved. Since he wanted to fight with the other side, he should at least raise his morale. At present, the morale of Xuzhou cavalry is like a rainbow. Even if it is against the enemy several times as much as its own, I think it will have the power of World War I! Chen Yang''s small action is actually seen by Sun Yi, and a smile hangs in the corner of his mouth. At the same time, Sun Yi is also secretly determined to save Chen Yang''s life when the two armies fight each other. He is the eldest son of the teacher and can never have any accidents around him! With 50000 cavalry, they drove along the road. Sure enough, before long, they saw another obstacle ahead. Another few boulders blocked the road. Fortunately, these boulders did not block the road safely. A troop like cavalry could still rush through. It has to be said that the obstacles set up by Cao Cao''s army are very local. If they are in other parts of the road, the Xuzhou army can go around them. However, these obstacles, whether they are boulders or pits, are all set up in narrow channels. On both sides of the road, there are either cliffs or rivers, which can not be bypassed. After rushing through the boulders, Sun Yi''s face became colder again, and the speed of his riding under his seat also accelerated a lot. Chen Yang looked at the dirt on the stones and the traces of the stones hitting the road. It should have just been put up soon. It seems that the other party is not far from the front.Sure enough, after about half a column of incense, Chen Yang faintly saw a row of small black spots in front of him, and immediately called out to Sun Yi, "elder martial brother! Look! Is that the enemy ahead? " "Whether or not! Go ahead and talk about it! " Sun Yi''s eyes were covered with blood when he saw those black spots. It seems that Sun Yi''s hatred for Cao Jun is very deep! In fact, if you think about Sun Yi''s experience, you can understand Sun Yi''s current mood. Lu Meng was assassinated in the previous period. LV Meng was not only a general of the eastern Wu Dynasty, but also one of Sun Yi''s friends in the new army in Jiangdong. When Sun Yi learned that LV Meng was assassinated, he already hated Cao Jun. Later, I heard that Cao''s army had beaten Jingzhou army, one of the three main forces of Soochow, and left more than 100000 people. Liu Pan and Wen pin were killed in the battle. This time, in order to plot a plot against the Xuzhou army, Cao Jun even repeated his old skill and sent assassins to assassinate him. Now Sun Yi can say that all the old and new hatred are coming up, and he would like to wipe out all Cao''s troops. Xuzhou cavalry saw each other, and the other side naturally saw them. The troops in front immediately began to sound the horn, and the black spots began to line up. At this time, Sun Yi and his colleagues rushed in a lot. Sun Yi''s eyes were pretty good. At this time, he could see clearly that the flag held by the other side''s army was just a "Cao" flag. After confirming that the opponent is Cao Jun, Sun Yi hums coldly, raises his spear and shouts in front of him: "kill!" "Kill!" Led by Sun Yi, all the Xuzhou cavalry held up their weapons, pointed forward to the front, and automatically arranged into a cone-shaped attack formation. Each of them rushed forward with red eyes. However, before the Xuzhou cavalry approached a hundred paces, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the formation of the Cao army in front of them, and it was still flying towards them at a very fast speed. Sun Yi was extremely angry at this time, but he didn''t get carried away. At a glance, he saw that it was a dense array of arrows, and immediately began to drink: "defense! Defend But before Sun Yi''s voice fell, the arrows were already flying into the formation of Xuzhou cavalry. Sun Yi was surprised by the speed and range of these arrows. But now, he can''t stop. He only rushes forward crazily. When he reaches a close combat distance, the other side''s arrows can''t play such an effective role. Chen Yang on one side was frowning. Chen Yang had already guessed the origin of the other party. In Cao Cao''s army, only Xiandeng camp, who became famous in the first World War in Hangu pass a few months ago, was able to shoot such a powerful arrow. Now that the first camp has arrived, I am afraid that the trapped camp, which has always been a partner of the first boarding camp, has also come. These two armies are not so easy to deal with. After surviving this round of arrow rain, Sun Yi immediately ordered the cavalry formation to be expanded and lengthened, so as to reduce the loss, and while the other side was still installing arrows, he accelerated his speed and attacked the other side. At present, Xuzhou cavalry is about three or four hundred steps away from each other. According to the speed of the cavalry, about every hundred steps, the other side will shoot a rain of arrows. Sun Yi gritted his teeth and carried through three rounds of such a strong rain of arrows. Fortunately, he and Chen Yang were good at their skills. All the arrows that were fired at them were pushed aside by them. However, the cavalry behind them were not so lucky. The three rounds of arrows rain down, they just damaged ten thousand people. Sun Yiyang yelled to the enemy at the front of the enemy. As soon as he got to the front of the enemy, sun Yiyang could see the mark clearly! look out! That''s Cao Cao''s fall into the camp! " "Trapped in the camp?" Sun Yi was stunned, but then returned to his original cold look. Now Sun Yi has lost so many cavalry regardless of the other party''s army. It is impossible for Sun Yi to retreat because of the other party''s fierce role. "Who the hell is it! Brothers! Go Chapter 363 At this time, in Cao''s camp, Xia HOUSHANG had ordered the first boarding camp to take back the crossbow. After all, the first boarding camp, which has always been known for its long-range attacks, is not very powerful in close combat. Xia Hou is not Ling Cao''s madman. He can order archers to attack when his close combat troops fight with each other. The next thing, Xia Hou Shang was completely handed over to Gao Shun, who stood in front of him, as well as Gao Shun''s trapped camp. Gao Shun looked at the cavalry who was getting closer and closer in front of him. His eyes were cold and he immediately gave a cold drink: "raise your shield! Dense defense! " At the moment of hearing Gao Shun''s command, all the trapped soldiers raised their big shield in front of them at the same time. In front of them, the fierce cavalry seemed to exist at all. There was no expression on their faces, only cold eyes and fiery fighting spirit. When the cavalry was only 50 steps away, Gao Shun called out again: "shield wall!" With this cry, the trapped soldiers immediately put their shields together. However, the soldiers in the platoon camp behind them raised their big shield in their hands and put it on the front shield at the same time. They even pieced it together so that a shield wall as high as a cavalry was formed in front of the Cao army. At the same time, several rows of soldiers at the back of their comrades in front of them with large shields, and also used their long swords against the second shield, waiting to meet the impact of the cavalry. The distance of 50 steps is such a moment for the cavalry. As soon as the shield wall of the fallen soldiers was set up, the Xuzhou cavalry hit the shield wall violently. Chen Yang and Sun Yi were the first to hit the shield wall. They didn''t think the shield wall was very strong. Just as they were about to hit the shield wall, Chen Yang and Sun Yi pulled the reins at the same time. Even though their mounts jumped high, they leaped over the seemingly tall shield wall. However, this is also because of their excellent riding skills. Most of the Xuzhou cavalry following them hit the shield wall firmly and made a loud noise. The soldiers of the trapped camp behind the shield wall are also gripping their teeth. Although their legs are scratched on the ground due to the impact, the soldiers of the trapped camp are still carrying the shield wall in front of them. Some soldiers even simply use their heads and hands to prop up the shield behind the big shield. There are also a small number of Xuzhou cavalry who want to jump over the shield wall like Chen Yang and Sun Yi, but their riding skills are not as good as those of Chen Yang and Sun Yi. They can''t control their mounts so high, almost all of them hit the second layer of shield. Only a few ten cavalry leaped over and fell with Chen Yang and Sun Yi. Seeing that someone jumped over the shield wall, Gao Shun, who was commanding the trapped camp, burst into pure light in his eyes, but then immediately issued an order to the soldiers in the trapped camp: "advance one team, two teams! Three teams of circular array With Gao Shun''s order, the soldiers who formed the shield wall in front began to push forward. At this time, the Xuzhou cavalry on the other side of the shield wall had no longer the impact force they had just had, and now they are completely relying on the foot strength of the horse. Faced with the push of nearly 20000 soldiers trapped in the camp, those Xuzhou cavalry were pushed back a little bit. Chen Yang and Sun Yi turn their heads and try to help the cavalry break the defense. However, the remaining trapped soldiers form a circle around them and surround them with Chen Yang, Sun Yi and dozens of riders who have jumped over with them. Chen Yang and Sun Yi look at each other, and immediately feel very difficult. Now they are separated from the large army. They are only dozens of them, but they have to face nearly 10000 enemy soldiers. Even if they are good at their skills, they will not be so easy to break through the battle. However, the soldiers who are trapped in the camp around them have pulled out their long swords one by one, holding large shields and bending down. They are eyeing Chen Yang and Sun Yi''s besieged cavalry. Chen Yang, Sun Yi and others suddenly feel as if they are being watched by hunters or coveted by numerous wild animals. "Elder martial brother! We''re going to rush out! " Seeing that the soldiers trapped in the camp were just besieged, but did not start, Chen Yang immediately knew that the other side must be killing his own morale in order to win with the lowest degree of damage. Naturally, Chen Yang won''t let the other party do as he wishes. He shouts at Sun Yi and drives his mount to the south. Just that order, Chen Yang has found out that the commander of the other side is the bearded general in the south. Catch the thief and catch the king first! As long as you catch the opponent''s general, the attack power of the trapped camp will naturally decrease a lot. Although the enemy''s soldiers trapped in the camp are fierce, they are only soldiers after all. Chen Yang''s skill is much more powerful than that of ordinary battles. The soldiers trapped in the surrounding camp have no way to block Chen Yang''s impact. I saw Chen Yang''s spear flying up and down, stabbing and stabbing the soldiers in front of, around and around the trapped camp, each time bringing a burst of blood mist. In the blink of an eye, Chen Yang company killed dozens of soldiers. Because of Chen Yang''s bravery, Sun Yi and his dozens of cavalry followed him, killing out of the encirclement. But in the back of the array Gao Shun is to see the light in his eyes constantly flashing, but his face is still maintaining a cold expression, and again called out: "three teams change! Fish scaleIn a flash, the circle surrounding Chen Yang and Sun Yi changed their formation immediately. The soldiers trapped in the camp suddenly dispersed in groups of four, blocking Chen Yang and Sun Yi''s dozens of horses in front of them, and immediately separated them from each other. And immediately add more people among them, forcing the gap between them to widen. Without the help of Chen Yang and Sun Yi, although Xuzhou cavalry has a high advantage in the face of infantry, the other side is not ordinary infantry, but is called the most effective camp in the northern army, and dozens of soldiers trapped in the camp deal with one of them. For a moment, the screams of Xuzhou cavalry never stop. Sun Yi''s eyes turn red. Even Chen Yang, who has been calm, is gnashing his teeth. The soldiers trapped in the camp were able to block the ordinary Xuzhou cavalry, but they couldn''t stop Chen Yang and Sun Yi. Soon, the two men fought their way and got together again. But this time, only two of them were left. All the Xuzhou cavalry who jumped in with them were chopped into flesh and mud by bloodthirsty soldiers trapped in the camp. Chen Yang and Sun Yi kept waving their spears at the left and right enemy soldiers. However, they were not of the strength type, but inclined to the skill and speed type. Their spears are often only in the key parts of the other side will be back, but there is no way to cause deterrence to the other side. In his opinion, no matter who he is, even Chen Ren, the Dragon general, as long as he falls into the camp alone, he has no hope of escaping. Next, he began to focus on eliminating the Xuzhou cavalry who were blocked out of the shield wall. Gao Shun yelled in front of him: "one team! Let''s go! Three teams! Ready to intercept! Team two! Get ready to close Just as Gao Shun''s voice just dropped, the soldier who had been fighting against the big shield suddenly turned to open the shield wall. All of a sudden, those cavalry who were hitting the shield wall immediately rushed in, but they were facing those soldiers who had just killed dozens of them. When he was about to rush in for more than 3000 riders, Gao Shun gave a big drink: "close the array!" Those soldiers in the trapped camp who guarded the shield wall also roared and pushed the big shield that had just been opened up again. Not only they, but also the soldiers who stood behind helped. As for the Xuzhou cavalry, they had no time to react, so they were blocked out of the shield wall again. Some of the cavalry got stuck in the middle, so that the shield wall could not be closed. However, even when the soldiers of the trapped camp on both sides raised their swords and fell, they fell to the ground and closed the shield wall again. However, the 3000 or so cavalry who had already rushed in did not understand what had happened. Just now they were completely following the inertia. When they responded, the shield wall behind them had been closed again, but they were surrounded by more than 10000 soldiers in the camp. On the other side, Chen Yang and Sun Yi are worried. If things go on like this, tens of thousands of Xuzhou cavalry will be wiped out in this way sooner or later. Chen Yang''s cold eyes glared at the cold face of Gao Shun, and immediately made up his mind. I saw Chen Yang suddenly stand up from his mount. Before the soldiers around him attacked him, he jumped in the direction of gaoshun and jumped so high. "Young! Don''t go Sun Yi just turned his head and saw Chen Yanggao''s back and yelled. However, it is already late. After all, Chen Yang is not an immortal. Even if he flies higher, he will fall down. He will fall directly towards a group of soldiers trapped in the camp. Gao Shun sees Chen Yang''s move in the distance, showing a trace of irony in his eyes, although he doesn''t know what the young general really thinks. However, Gao Shun can guess from the look in his eyes that the young general just looked at him. He probably wants to kill himself, and shoot the horse first. However, the little general is at least a hundred steps away from him. Unless the young general has wings, how can he leap in front of him and kill him Gao Shun? Chapter 364 Just when everyone thought Chen Yang would fall among the fallen soldiers, Chen Yang suddenly showed up in the air and stabbed the soldiers who were preparing to attack him. Facing Chen Yang''s spear, the soldier subconsciously raised his big shield to defend. But unexpectedly, Chen Yang''s shot was only a false move. Seeing that the soldier raised the big shield, Chen Yang immediately took back the long gun, directly stepped on the big shield, and pushed hard. The soldier holding the shield thought that Chen Yang''s spear had stabbed the big shield, but he supported it, but he sent Chen Yang into the air again. "Wonderful!" All the people present were shocked by Chen Yang''s leap. He thought Chen Yang was bound to fall among the enemy soldiers. Sun Yi, who just wanted to rescue him, burst into cheers. Gao Shun''s face showed a trace of surprise, but he didn''t worry much. Judging from Chen Yang''s first jump just now, it seems that he can only leap about 30 steps at a time. Counting this time, Chen Yang will have to jump twice more before he jumps to gaoshun. The soldiers trapped in the camp are not ordinary soldiers. It is absolutely impossible for Chen Yang to repeat his old skills again. Thinking of this, Gao Shun still felt insecure and immediately called out to those soldiers who were still in a daze: "kill this man quickly!" "Here it is The soldiers trapped in the camp were not ordinary soldiers. After a short period of surprise, they returned to normal immediately. Especially after getting Gao Shun''s order, those soldiers trapped in Chen Yang''s camp pulled out their swords one by one, waiting for Chen Yang to be cut into meat and mud when he fell down. Chen Yang naturally won''t let them do as they wish, jumping to the highest point in the air and then falling. When he fell down, he saw the ferocious soldiers in the camp. Chen Yang showed a cruel sneer and waved his spear to the fallen soldiers again. This time, those soldiers trapped in the camp did not give Chen Yang a chance to cheat them again. Facing Chen Yang''s spear, they seemed to turn a blind eye to Chen Yang''s spear and jumped at it. Even if they were stabbed to death by Chen Yang, they would cut down Chen Yang. "Young!" At this time, Sun Yi doesn''t know how anxious he is. He prefers that the man who jumps in the air and is surrounded by the enemy is himself, and he doesn''t want Chen Yang to be hurt. How can he be worthy of his mentor! This distraction made Sun Yi''s hand slow down and let a soldier who was trapped in the camp stab him in the thigh with his sword. As soon as Sun Yi ate the pain, he suddenly turned his head, and the spear in his hand pierced the throat of the soldier trapped in the camp. Sun Yi turned all his worries into anger and scattered them on the enemy soldiers around him. Everyone, including Sun Yi, thought that Chen Yang could not escape this time. Chen Yang''s downward long gun suddenly turned in a strange direction, scattered a gun shadow in the air, and immediately shrouded the soldiers who jumped up. "Ah "Ah On hearing several screams, a shower of blood fell in the air. The soldiers who jumped up were undoubtedly stabbed by Chen Yang, but Chen Yang''s body was still falling. Chen Yang was not in a hurry. He turned over again in the air, and the long gun with a lot of blood stains was stabbed on the body of a soldier who was still trapped in the air. Chen Yangda drank, and the whole person turned over the soldier''s body and stepped on it. He even jumped up again with the body of the soldier trapped in the camp. However, the body of the unfortunate soldier trapped in the camp was heavily dropped on the ground, which caused a lot of dust. From the soldiers in the trapped camp jumping up to kill Chen Yang, to Chen Yang jumping again, this is just a moment''s time, but everyone''s eyes did not blink. Gao Shun''s face finally began to change. He could not help but show some impatience. Although he knew that even if Chen Yang jumped up again this time, he could not jump in front of himself, but still subconsciously stood up his long gun defense. Sun Yi seemed to see Chen Yang blinking at himself at the moment of jumping, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not. Chen Yang, like a roc spreading his wings, leaped into the sky again. When he fell, he was only ten steps away from gaoshun. This is also due to the semi light weight Kung Fu he has learned in recent years. Otherwise, even if he jumps several times, he will not be able to jump here. But Rao is so, Chen Yang still can''t overcome the gravity of the earth, fall again. This time, those soldiers who were trapped in the camp could learn to be obedient. They simply emptied a large space under Chen Yang, that is, they would not let Chen Yang have any chance to jump into the air again with the help of them. "Drink it All of a sudden, a violent drink rings from behind Chen Yang. A large shield specially used for soldiers in the camp suddenly flies from behind. People can''t help looking back. They can''t help but see Sun Yi picking up a soldier trapped in the camp with a gun in one hand, and the other hand is facing the front. It''s obvious that he threw the big shield. "Ha ha! Thank you very much Chen Yang laughs and shouts, and falls on the big shield. With the strength of the big shield, Chen Yang once again drank violently, leaped into the air, held up his long gun, and killed Gao Shun. Gao Shun was also surprised by the sudden change. It was impossible to achieve anything at all. Now the young general actually realized it. In the face of Chen Yang''s killing, Gao Shun, who has always been calm, suddenly fails to make any response. Seeing Chen Yang kill him in front of Gao Shun, the cold gun head with a lot of blood stains stabs Gao Shun''s throat."Whew!" An urgent sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and I saw an arrow shot out of Gao Shun''s back and shot at Chen Yang''s head. At this time, Chen Yang was in mid air and could not dodge at all. Facing this fast arrow, Chen Yang suddenly deviated his head and bit his mouth at the critical moment, and then firmly bit the arrow in his mouth. But Rao is so, the sharp arrow or cut Chen Yang''s mouth, but also thanks to this arrow, Chen Yang in order to dodge the arrow, Chen Yang''s long gun in the hand is also one side, did not stab Gao Shun''s throat, but fell on Gao Shun''s left shoulder socket. General Gao "Young!" Suddenly, two voices were heard from both sides of the battlefield, calling for Chen Yang. Naturally, it was Sun Yi who was fighting behind him. However, it was Xia Hou Shang who first boarded the camp in the rear array. At this time, he was holding a long bow and holding the archery posture. The arrow that had just been shot at Chen Yang was shot by him. Chen Yang saw a stab in Gao Shun''s shoulder socket, when he immediately pulled out the spear, flipped in the air and landed in front of Gao Shun''s horse. Gao Shun was hit by Chen Yang''s shot and was immediately aroused by the pain. In particular, Chen Yang drew out the spear that stabbed him on the shoulder socket, and the blood immediately spewed out from the wound. Gao Shun clenched his teeth and tried not to shout out, but he was unable to sit on the horse''s back. He turned over and fell off his mount. Gao Shun this fall does not matter, but for those soldiers trapped in the camp, it immediately seems that there is no backbone. In particular, those soldiers in the trapped camp who were maintaining the shield wall just heard a loud drink and turned their heads, but they were all flustered when they saw their commander fall from the horse''s back. And those Xuzhou cavalry outside the shield wall don''t know what happened. They only know that their general is trapped inside and must rush in to rescue them. Suddenly, I felt the pressure of the shield wall in front of me. I immediately drove the mount forward one after another. Unexpectedly, they opened the shield wall. Without the shield wall, the soldiers trapped in the camp, no matter how strong they were, were just infantry. Facing the impact of cavalry, they were killed and retreated. In addition, Gao Shun did not come forward to command for a long time, so the soldiers could only fight their own way, but they could no longer resist the cavalry''s attack. This shows that the trapped camp is not as good as the Dragon general''s camp, but their joint force and array are the most powerful points. All of these depend on the command of Gao Shun, their commander-in-chief. Each of the soldiers in the Longjiang camp has the strength of an ordinary general, and belongs to a single branch with strong combat ability. This is also the reason why the camp was defeated by the Longjiang camp at Hangu pass last time. In addition, Chen Yang and Gao Shun fall on the ground almost at the same time. Gao Shun''s family soldiers immediately step forward to protect Gao Shun, so that Chen Yang has no chance to get close to Gao Shun, who has been injured. Chen Yang couldn''t get close to Gao Shun, so he had to deal with the trapped soldiers surrounded by him in situ. Seeing Gao Shun rescued by his relatives, he had no way. "Go Seeing that Chen Yang finally fell into the enemy''s encirclement, and his own army had arrived behind him, Sun Yi was anxious for Chen Yang''s safety, and quickly called for the cavalry to rush towards Chen Yang and find out Chen Yang as soon as possible. At this time, although the soldiers trapped in the camp had calmed down, they were demoralized because Gao Shun''s life and death was unknown. They all held up their shields and kept going backward. At this time, xiahoushang, who was left behind in the rear array, had seen Gao Shun who had been rescued. Although Gao Shun received the gun very heavily, he did not hurt the vital part. Xia HOUSHANG quickly ordered his soldiers to carry Gao Shun down. Looking around, those Xuzhou cavalry had already broken through the defense line and joined with the thousands of cavalry that Gao Shun had deliberately let in before. In a flash, there were very few soldiers left in the camp. As soon as Xia Hou Shang gnawed his teeth, he immediately gave an order to retreat. Gao Shun, who was wounded, had just heard Xia HOUSHANG''s order and was about to stand up to stop him. However, the pain on his shoulder made him paralyzed as soon as he moved. He could not speak at all. Chapter 365 Xiahoushang''s order to retreat was undoubtedly a very wrong decision. As soon as xiahoushang''s order was issued, the soldiers who were still fighting in front of them had lost their fighting spirit and began to flee. As an army relying heavily on the commander, after losing the commander, the trapped camp has become an ordinary infantry army. Especially when Xiahou Shang issued the withdrawal order, the trapped camp soldiers did not have the battle intention of twisting into a group. This is why Gao Shun wanted to stop Xiahou Shang from retreating. Unfortunately, Gao Shun''s injury made him unable to stop Xiahou Shang from making this mistake in time. Seeing his most proud trump army in chaos and being slaughtered by Xuzhou cavalry, Gao Shun suddenly fainted with anger. Xiahou Shang is also stupid. Although he is a handsome talent in Xiahou family, he is still too young to have enough experience and insight. In his opinion, according to the quality of the previously trapped camp, even if he retreated, he could keep the formation and retreat slowly, but he did not expect such a defeat. Even the part of the trapped camp that finally besieged Sun Yi and Chen Yang was scattered by Xuzhou cavalry. Seeing that the enemy soldiers around him had already fled, Chen Yang simply turned on his high riding horse and continued to attack the enemy. Thirty thousand people were trapped in the camp, and the whole army was destroyed in an instant! Without the cover of the trapped camp, Xiandeng battalion, which only has long-range attack power and is fully equipped with light armor, will suffer immediately. Although Xiahou had given orders to retreat, how could a two legged infantry run better than a four legged cavalry? There is no way for the cavalry to catch up with the cavalry. At this time, Gao Shun, who had been injured and comatose, and a few of his relatives fled to xiahoushang on horseback. Looking back, he found that xiandengying, who had been trained so hard, had been slaughtered. It was heartbreaking. Several times, Xiahou Shangdu immediately turned his horse and fought with Xuzhou cavalry, but he was dissuaded by his relatives and soldiers, so he ran away. The massacre lasted two hours. Xia Hou Shang, with Gao Shun and his relatives and soldiers, managed to escape from the narrow road and ran to a plain. Then he immediately turned his head and fled to the west, that is to say, he wanted to escape back to Yanzhou. They fled, but the soldiers who first boarded the camp and those trapped in the camp could not escape. 30000 trapped camp and 20000 first boarded camp were completely wiped out, and the ground in this section of the road was dyed red with blood. After the war, Chen Yang and Sun Yi began to count the number of people. They couldn''t help but feel heartache. Fifty thousand Xuzhou cavalry lost more than 20000 people in this war, nearly half of them were removed. After integrating their troops, Chen Yang and Sun Yi no longer pursue Xia Hou Shang and Gao Shun, who have escaped. They simply rest and wait for Lu Xun to come with his troops. After about an hour or so, Lu Xun came in a hurry with the soldiers of the Xuzhou regiment. At the sight of the corpses all over the place, Lu Xun was shocked. However, when he saw Chen Yang and Sun Yi sitting on the roadside undamaged, he was relieved. What they represented were the two most powerful families in Soochow. Lu Xun could not imagine what a disturbance they would make if something happened to them. Seeing that Lu Xun had arrived, the two armies joined together again and continued to March south. Soon they would arrive in the North Sea, and it was not too late to rest in the North Sea. In addition, Xiahou Shang ran to the West with Gao Shun, who was in a coma. In a flash, he had already run hundreds of miles. When he saw that there was no pursuer behind him, he stopped to rest for a short time. Xia Hou Shang''s appearance now can be said to be extremely embarrassed. His helmet has fallen off, and his armor has also been tilted to one side. As soon as he dismounts, Xia Hou Shang sits on the bluestone on the roadside, gasping heavily, and his whole body can be said to have no strength at all. Seeing Gao Shun, who had just been carried down from the horse''s back by his own soldiers, Xia Hou Shang immediately asked, "how is general Gao?" Looking at Gao Shun''s appearance, Gao Shun''s family members said with grief: "General Gao''s shoulder socket was injured. Just now, he had done some urgent bandaging, but he didn''t stop the blood. Now he has gone through such a turbulence. If he can''t give first aid again, he is afraid of General Gao''s sexual life..." The words of the soldiers did not finish, but the meaning of Xia Hou had already heard clearly. Xia Hou could not help but feel remorse. If he hadn''t made up his own ideas and ordered the retreat, I''m afraid that even if he had been defeated, he would not have come to this situation. At this time, there are only dozens of relatives and soldiers around them. Where can they go to seek medical treatment for Gao Shun? In this way, does Gao Shun die here? As the commander of the Bingzhou army, Gao Shun has considerable prestige in the Bingzhou army. If he died here, the morale of the Bingzhou army would be greatly affected. What''s more, Gao Shun is also a very capable general, especially the trapped camp he trained. Although he has just lost 30000, there are still 70000 trapped camps in Yanzhou defense line. If Gao Shun dies, no one knows how to command the trapped camp, so the North''s first strong soldier can only become a well-equipped ordinary infantry. Looking at Gao Shun''s face as white as paper, Xia Hou Shang immediately pulled out his sword and wiped it off his neck. Fortunately, the soldiers around him were quick-sighted and quickly grabbed Xia HOUSHANG''s hand. In addition, Xia HOUSHANG had not much physical strength at this time. Even if he was robbed of his Sabre by these soldiers. Xia Hou Shang glared at the soldiers and said, "give me back the sword! How can I still have the face to see the Lord when I have committed such a defeat! It''s better to apologize to yourself"General! No way Those close soldiers refused to return the sword to xiahoushang, but they also took Xia HOUSHANG''s body and tried to dissuade them. "Is it Bolen ahead?" All of a sudden, a distant call came, but Xia Hou Shang''s body was shaken. He turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. However, they found that there was an army not far away from the front. They had just fled the battlefield. They were so upset that they did not find so many people approaching. However, Xia HOUSHANG and others were only in a short period of panic, and then showed a look of ecstasy, because the army in front of them erected a black "Cao" flag, which was obviously the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. "In front of you is the Marquis of Xia Bo Ren?" This time, the Marquis Xia was able to hear clearly. He quickly stood up and called to the Army: "but uncle? I am Xia Hou Shang! " "It''s really Bolen!" The army in front has now slowly moved in. A cry of surprise came from the army. Then, several horses ran out of the army. The first one was not someone else. It was the uncle of xiahoushang, who was ordered by Cao Cao to guard Liangzhou as the governor of XiaHouYuan. Xia Houyuan ran to xiahoushang with several horses. In a twinkling of an eye, he arrived in front of xiahoushang. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of xiahoushang and others, he was stunned. He quickly turned over and dismounted, ran up and down in front of xiahoushang and asked in a startled voice, "Bo Ren! How could you be like this? General Shungao? What about the trapped camp and the first boarded camp allocated to you by the Lord As soon as Xia Houyuan asked Gao Shun, Xia HOUSHANG remembered that Gao Shun was on the verge of life. He said to Xia Houyuan in a hurry: "uncle! Come on! Come on! Call the medical officer from your army! General Gao is seriously injured. I''m afraid his life will not be saved! " Then he pointed to Gao Shun''s direction, which almost didn''t cry out. "Ah As soon as Xia Houyuan heard this news, he was immediately frightened. Naturally, he was very clear about the importance of Gao Shun. As soon as Xia Hou Shang said this, he quickly turned to the cavalry behind him and said, "go and call the medical officer! Go! Bolen, take me to see General Gao Shun Say then pull Xia Hou Shang to just point to the direction. As soon as he got to Gao Shun, he saw the miserable image of Gao Shun. Xia Hou yuan''s face became more and more gloomy. He turned his head to Xia Hou Shang and said, "Bo Ren! What''s going on? Why was General Gao Shun so badly injured? also! What about the army your Lord assigned to you? Are there so many people left? " Although XiaHouYuan used to take good care of this nephew, but now Xiahou is still fighting such a defeat, Xia Houyuan is unable to protect him. Xia Hou Shang was reprimanded with shame, even kneeling on the ground to plead with Xia Houyuan. At this time, Xia Houyuan''s cavalry with the medical officers in the army also came. Xia Houyuan first glared at Xiahou Shang, and then quickly asked the medical officer to treat Gao Shun. Looking at the medical officer, he first cleaned the wound for Gao Shun, and carefully helped Gao Shun take off his armor and carefully bandaged him for hemostasis. Xia Houyuan, Xia HOUSHANG and his relatives and soldiers dare not breathe for fear of disturbing the medical officer''s treatment. After half a column of incense, the medical officer managed to help Gao Shun clean the wound again. Then he stood up, wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to Xia Houyuan, "general! Although general Gao Shun''s injury was not mild, fortunately he didn''t hurt the vital part, but his life was not worried for the time being. It''s just that... " At this point, the doctor''s face appeared a trace of color, as if some can not say. Although Xia Houyuan was nearly 50 years old, his temper was still very irritable. Even though he was impatient on his face, he said, "what is it? Say it The medical officer was so roared by Xia Houyuan that he couldn''t help but shiver. Then he said: "general gaoshun was shot in the shoulder socket, and his muscles and veins have been damaged. If he could be treated in time, it would be OK. However, it has been more than three hours since General Gao Shun was injured. In addition to the bumps along the way, the injured muscles and veins in the wound were blocked by blood stasis. Although the villain has just helped General Gao Shun clean up, but I''m afraid the left arm of General Gao Shun can''t be kept! " Chapter 366 "What!" After listening to the doctor''s words, Xia Houyuan immediately rushed to the medical officer. He grabbed his collar and pulled the doctor up. He glared at the doctor. While kneeling on the ground, Xia HOUSHANG also raised his body in shock and looked at Gao Shun, who was still unconscious. As a general, he certainly knew what an arm meant to a general, and how a general without an arm could fight to kill the enemy. I''m afraid that''s the end of Gao Shun''s journey. Xia HOUSHANG never blamed himself like he is now. Because of his reasons, he cut off the future of Gao Shun''s military general and made Cao Cao lose a first-class general. Xia HOUSHANG suddenly saw a long sword left on one side. It was just the sword that he had just used to commit suicide. Because of Xia Houyuan''s sudden arrival, he was left aside by his relatives and soldiers. Suddenly, he rushed to the saber, but Xia Hou Shang just grasped the sword, and was held down by his own soldiers who had been guarding for a long time. "Good! You should heal General Gao first. " Xia Houyuan motioned to the medical officer to continue to treat Gao Shun. Then he turned his head and looked at Xia HOUSHANG. He drank and asked, "Bo Ren! What do you want to do with your sword Being held down by his own soldiers, Xia HOUSHANG knew that he wanted to move, but it was impossible any more. So he said to Xia Houyuan in tears: "uncle! Nephew, I''m sorry! Nephew, I''m sorry for General Gao! Please help your nephew! Let my nephew apologize for General Gao with his death! " Xia Hou yuan frowned and went to Xia Hou Shang. He motioned to his soldiers to pull him up. He looked at him closely for a while. Suddenly, he slapped him in the face and cried out: "bastard! You coward! A man''s husband thinks of death as soon as he encounters failure! Are you still a man? Is it the man of Xiahou family? If you lose the battle, go to win it and make atonement for it! General Gao has lost an arm because of you. Then go and cut off the arms of 10000 Dongwu soldiers to avenge General Gao! If you don''t even have this ambition! You don''t deserve the name of Xiahou! Let him go! If he wants to die, let him die! " HOUSHANG looked at Hou Shang and said to me at the end. Xia Hou Shang wiped the tears on his face, and suddenly a cold and overcast Qi appeared on his sad face. He knelt down in front of Xia Houyuan and said, "uncle! My nephew is willing to lead his troops to fight the Xuzhou army of Soochow! Avenge General Gao Seeing that Xia Hou Shang finally recovered some confidence, Xia Hou yuan gently relaxed, lifted Xia Hou Shang up, patted Xia Hou Shang on the shoulder and said, "good! It''s good to have this ambition! Look! This time, I was ordered by the Lord to bring 50000 Xiliang soldiers from Liangzhou to help you deal with the Xuzhou army! The meaning of the Lord is that we must wipe out the Xuzhou Legion in Qingzhou! " Said Xia Hou Yuan pointed to the army that had stopped there. Xia Hou Shang did not say much, but nodded his head with force, and the sparks of hatred shot out in his eyes. Xia Houyuan nodded with satisfaction when he saw Xia HOUSHANG. Then he turned around and saw that the medical officer had bandaged Gao Shun''s wound. And Gao Shun''s face is obviously better. Xia Houyuan immediately said to those soldiers, "take general Gao back to Dongjun immediately and let General Gao recuperate there." All of them had followed Gao Shun for decades, and were loyal to Gao Shun. They immediately clasped their fists in response to Xia Houyuan''s orders. Xia Houyuan asked people to make a stretcher for Gao Shun, and then sent more than a thousand people to escort him, and he also asked the medical officer to follow him, which made them leave at ease. After dealing with these matters, Xia Houyuan began to ask Xia HOUSHANG about the Xuzhou army. After listening to Xia HOUSHANG''s account, Xia Houyuan frowned and said, "in fact, the strategy you have made before is not wrong, and according to the strength of your army and Xuzhou army, General Gao''s plan is very correct. But the reason why you failed is that you despised the enemy''s generals too much! As far as I know, the commander of Xuzhou army should be Sun Yi, the third son of Sun Jian, and Chen Yang, the eldest son of Chen Ren, the Dragon general! In addition, there is a student of sun CE, Lu Xun! Although they are young, they are not easy people! " Although Xia Houyuan was short tempered, it did not mean that he was not smart. He was angry at the news that Xia HOUSHANG was defeated and Gao Shun was seriously injured. Now he calmed down and helped Xia HOUSHANG analyze the enemy situation. "First of all, Sun Yi, who had been worshipped by Chen Ren in his early years, learned a good shot. During the period of Zhongping, he has served in the Jiangdong new army and participated in the battle of Hanguguan! Moreover, he is addicted to martial arts, and his skill is far better than his brother sun CE. Among the students under Chen Ren''s family, he is also one of the strongest in gun skills! This man is brave and good at fighting. He is called a tiger! The second is Lu Xun, a student of sun CE. Although he is young, he is very talented. He is very good at making strategies. When he was with sun CE in Xuzhou, he used to go out with sun CE many times to give advice to sun CE. " Speaking of this, Xia Houyuan pauses for a moment, his face a little complicated. After all, the enemy country is rich in talents, so they are worried about these veteran generals. Xia Houyuan just sighed for a moment, and then went on to say: "however, the youngest Chen Yang is the eldest son of Chen Ren. It is said that both the talent and wisdom of martial arts training are far superior to his father Chen Ren. Now he is just lack of experience. Last year''s battle in Xuzhou and the East China Sea war in Qingzhou were written by this man. It can be seen that this man can become an important officer of Xuzhou army at such a young age, it is absolutely not just relying on his father''s shadow. "Xia HOUSHANG''s mind suddenly flashed the figure of the little general who stabbed Gao Shun. The key reason why they lost this battle was the young general. Now combined with the introduction of XiaHouYuan, xiahoushang has been able to affirm that the young general is Chen Yang! Chen Yang! Xia Hou Shang bit his teeth hard. I will take your head on the neck and avenge General Gao! Regardless of the fact that Xia Hou Shang regarded Chen Yang as a mortal enemy, the Xuzhou regiment, which had rested overnight in the North Sea, began to gather troops the next day and continue to March south. According to the intelligence of the scouts last night, because of the war yesterday, it seemed that they were closer to the million legion of Jizhou, and the other side did not seem to rest, but went on the road all night. However, this did not make Sun Yi and others feel nervous. Since the Cao army that was intercepted was eliminated yesterday, they went all the way south. Even if the million Legion was on the road overnight, their speed was still too slow, which was barely equal to the marching speed of Xuzhou army. However, there is no way to catch up with them. Now there is still a two-day gap between them. As long as the Xuzhou army accelerates its March, it can get rid of each other at any time. What''s more, the other side''s way of going all night can only consume their own morale. After all, those soldiers are ordinary civilians, which will only make this huge army disintegrate early. I believe that in a short time, even before the moment of leaving Qingzhou, this million Legion will disappear by itself. For this, Sun Yi even suggested that he should take the army around Qingzhou, and when the other side disintegrated, he would kill him directly. However, this proposal was immediately rejected by Chen Yang and Lu Xun. After all, it would be too risky to do so. In case of being caught up by the other side, it will only make Xuzhou army completely lose the way of retreat. According to the original plan, the Xuzhou regiment went south from Beihai, went to Pingchang, Yangdu and Licheng, and then transferred from Donghai to Xuzhou. I believe Jianye will send reinforcements to rescue in that area. Sun Yi''s plan is good, but the reality is often not in accordance with their plan. Not long after leaving Beihai City, Sun Yi and others received the reward from the scouts in front of them, and a huge stone block was found in the road ahead. When receiving this reward, Sun Yi and the three of them first guessed that there was another enemy interception. But on second thought, they immediately rejected the speculation, because only yesterday they wiped out Cao Cao''s 50000 followers. At present, Cao Cao''s forces are also very tight. Yanzhou and Jizhou, which are adjacent to Qingzhou, can no longer send extra troops. What''s more, if there are enemy troops, why didn''t the enemy rescue those friendly troops destroyed by Xuzhou cavalry yesterday? Moreover, according to the scouts'' reward, the road was blocked to death, and there was no way to get there. There were high mountains on both sides of the road. It should be caused by the sliding of huge stones on the mountain. Having figured out this point, the three men calmly led the Xuzhou army forward. Although there were boulders blocking the way, so many Xuzhou legions could clear the road in half an hour. When the Xuzhou regiment cleaned up the boulders on the road and set foot on the road again, the people of the Xuzhou regiment did not notice that there was a figure on one side of the mountain. When the figure saw the Xuzhou army continue to move forward, his mouth showed a cold smile, and in the next moment, it disappeared. When the Xuzhou regiment marched along the road for about three hours, suddenly there was a huge roar in the distance ahead. People could almost feel that the ground under their feet was shaking. "What''s the matter? Is it an earthquake? " Sun Yi also looks forward in some panic, while Lu Xun on the other side is pale and shakes his head. Chen Yang suddenly pointed to the front and exclaimed, "it''s a scout!" Chapter 367 Sure enough, one of the scouts in front was coming here quickly. At this time, the huge roar began to stop slowly. The scouts quickly arrived in front of Sun Yi and others. He turned over and dismounted. He half knelt on the ground and said, "general! I don''t know the reason ahead. Suddenly a huge rock collapses and the road is completely blocked! " "What?" At the same time, the three men exclaimed and looked at each other. At the same time, an idea flashed from the bottom of their hearts that there were enemy troops intercepting them. Sun Yi has a cold face, but after the last lesson, Sun Yi is no longer impulsive. He turns to ask Chen Yang and Lu Xun, "what do you think? Is it a coincidence or is there an enemy? " Chen Yang and Lu Xun are both frowning. They can''t be sure about this. If it''s a coincidence, it''s too coincidental. Just after an obstacle, the road is blocked here. However, it doesn''t make sense to say it is the enemy. Why did they not come from the rescue when they defeated the 50000 Cao army yesterday? Cao Cao''s army can not be so extravagant! That''s tens of thousands trapped in the camp! Unable to understand the reason, Lu Xun put forward a suggestion: "I don''t think we can go on this road any more! Although we are not sure whether it is a deliberate obstacle made by the enemy, we''d better find another way out just in case Chen Yang also nodded his head in agreement. Sun Yi''s face was full of reluctance. In order to find another way out, he would have to go back to the intersection where he had passed a few hours ago. This means that they have gone for nothing in these hours today, and the distance between them and the pursuers behind them has been narrowed a lot. Sun Yi, who was disgusted by the fact that he ran away without fighting, really wanted to turn around and find those pursuers to kill them. "Elder martial brother! It''s better to listen to Bo Yan When Chen Yang saw Sun Yi''s expression, he knew that Sun Yi''s temper was coming up again, so he immediately advised him. It can be said that yesterday''s battle was extremely dangerous. If Chen Yang had not stabbed Gao Shun, it would have been Xuzhou cavalry who would have lost in the end. However, Sun Yi only nodded his head to show his agreement. Under the orders of the three men, the Xuzhou regiment turned around again and went back from the original road. Before long, the news of the Xuzhou regiment''s withdrawal reached Cao Jun, who was ambushed in front of him. After listening to the intelligence from Cao''s scouts, XiaHouYuan nodded thoughtfully and waved to stop the Cao soldiers who were preparing for the third trap. One side of the Xiahou Shang quickly came forward and asked, "uncle! When the Xuzhou regiment left, did we not make these traps in vain? " Xia Houyuan narrowed his eyes and said to himself with a smile: "I can''t believe that some of their young generals can be so decisive that they would rather be drawn closer by the pursuers than take risks any more. Although it has been regarded as a relatively high evaluation of them, it seems that they are still underestimated these boys! But do you think you can get away with it? That would be naive! " Speaking of this, Xia Houyuan immediately called several scouts and said to them, "now go and watch every move of the Xuzhou regiment and find out which way they will start. After finding out, inform me and the friends in the north in time." "Here it is After receiving Xia Houyuan''s orders, several scouts quickly turned back and drove to the north on a fast horse. Looking at those scouts'' figures, Xia Houyuan smiles: young man, let me give you a good lesson, what is war! In the night, the bangs just struck in Chang''an City indicate that the residents in Chang''an city are already on the third watch, that is, midnight. The noisy night market of Chang''an has gradually fallen into the darkness and silence. Only occasionally comes the sound of patrol soldiers. A carriage suddenly appeared on the street, the wheels pressed on the bluestone slab of Chang''an Street, making a squeaking sound. However, on the way, a good team of patrol soldiers had passed by, but no one dared to stop the carriage to inquire. This is because there is a big "Chen" on the top of the carriage, which shows who the owner of the carriage is. Chen Qun, the current imperial historian of the Han Dynasty, is nominally the official of the Han Dynasty. However, in fact, everyone knows that Chen Qun was a counsellor under Cao Cao''s command, especially Chen Qun was good at government affairs. In recent years, the Northern Wei Dynasty was able to expand its armaments so strongly, among which Chen Qun made great contributions behind the scenes. Although on the surface, Chen Qun did not even enter the think tank set up by Cao Cao, as long as the core personnel under Cao Cao''s account knew, Cao Cao attached great importance to Chen Qun. Even the mansion that Chen Qun lives in is approved by Cao Cao himself. The scale of the mansion is just a little less than those of Cao family and Xiahou family. Cao Cao paid so much attention to Chen Qun, not only because of his superior administrative ability, but also because of Chen Qun''s seriousness of his own work, which absolutely made the other generals under Cao Cao''s command blush. It''s midnight now. Most of the officials have already been sleeping in the warm quilt and sleeping with their concubines in their arms. But Chen Qun just came out of his official residence and set foot on the way home. During this period, Chen Qun''s workload increased greatly, not to mention the seizure of Qingzhou last year, which made the supply of grain and grass in the Northern Wei Dynasty suddenly tight. This time, Cao Cao had to mobilize a large number of troops to hoard on the border, which also made Chen Qun, the logistics officer of the Northern Wei Dynasty, to the utmost to meet the needs of the front-line army. A few days ago, Cao Cao suddenly sent someone to inform him that he was ready for the supply of grain and grass in Jizhou in the coming year.Although we don''t know what kind of clever plan Cao Cao and his think tanks are discussing, since Cao Cao''s order has been given, Chen Qun, as a subordinate of Cao Cao, will naturally complete Cao Cao''s order. It can be said that Chen Qun has worked so late every day these days. Fortunately, Cao Cao sent people to send him tonics to replenish his vitality. Otherwise, Chen Qun might have to die in his official residence one day. Even now in the carriage, Chen Qun is reading it carefully with an official document in his hand. This is the official document sent from Liangzhou two days ago. It is mainly said that Xia Houyuan, the governor of Liangzhou, led troops to Qingzhou to assist him at the order of Cao Cao. The consumption of grain and grass along the way needs to be reported for approval. As for when Xia Houyuan left Liangzhou, why Cao Cao sent him out of Liangzhou and what he went to Qingzhou to help, Chen Qun did not know. Chen Qun looked at the document, but frowned and rubbed his forehead. Xia Houyuan has Cao Cao''s token, and Xia Houyuan himself is also a member of Cao Cao''s clan. I think Xia Houyuan will not falsely preach Cao Cao''s will. But what is the matter that makes Cao Cao mobilize people to Qingzhou so wantonly? Recalling Cao Cao''s explanation of the grain and forage problem in Jizhou some time ago, Chen Qun vaguely felt that Cao Cao seemed to be brewing a big plan. Otherwise, he would never have no reason like now. To be able to make such a big plan for Cao Cao, you don''t have to think about it. Apart from those two people, it is estimated that no one else in the Northern Wei Dynasty could give advice to Cao Cao. As for others, Xu you? What''s the season? Those two, frankly speaking, are actually good at flattering others. As for the Xin brothers, their intelligence is also very mediocre. If it was not for Chen Qun and Zhong Yao who were not good at strategic deployment, where could they be recruited into Cao Cao''s think tank. Jia Xu! Sima Yi! Chen Qun''s mind gradually emerged the appearance of these two people, these two people can be said to be the world''s rare genius, Chen Qun is also self lamented inferior. Especially that Jia Xu, Chen Qun just joined Cao Cao''s tent. When he saw Jia Xu for the first time, especially when he saw the cold light in his small eyes, he couldn''t help shivering. I really don''t understand. When he was under Dong Zhuo''s account, he was not put into important position? No wonder Dong Zhuo and Dong min lost so fast! As for Na Sima Yi, he is undoubtedly a very talented young man. His intelligence has far exceeded that of Xu you and Feng Ji. I believe that even compared with Jia Xu, he is not much worse. And the most important thing is that Chen Qun can see the ambition in his eyes, but compared with Jia Xu, Sima Yi is still a little young. Moreover, Chen Qun can see that Sima Yi is very loyal to Cao Cao, and Cao Cao also holds the lifeblood of Sima family. If these two men were not in the Northern Wei Dynasty, they would have been destroyed by the eastern Wu! Thinking of this, Chen Qun can''t help but sigh. Compared with the talented Dongwu, the Northern Wei Dynasty is indeed much worse. Not only is the military strength weaker, but also in terms of talent reserve, whether it is a minister or a military general, the eastern Wu Dynasty is much more than the Northern Wei Dynasty. "The future of the Northern Wei Dynasty is worrying." Chen Qun sighed softly. "It seems that the future of the Northern Wei Dynasty is not important to a dying man." Chen Qun''s voice did not fall, a cold man''s voice suddenly sounded from Chen Qun''s head, Chen Qun suddenly seemed to have tens of thousands of ants crawling behind him, and his whole body was shivering. At this time, a white hand suddenly reached into Chen Qun''s mouth, and covered Chen Qun''s speech just as he was about to shout out. At once, Chen Qun''s face was as pale as that hand. In Chen Qun''s eyes full of fear, a sharp dagger suddenly reached Chen Qun''s eyes, and then gently, slowly wiped it on Chen Qun''s neck. "Hiss!" A slight voice sounded, Chen Qun felt his neck cool for a while, and then the strength of his whole body began to gush out from his neck. Chen Qun''s eyes were full of panic at the beginning, then gradually became gray. After struggling for half a column of incense, Chen Qun''s eyes lost their luster forever. But has been covering in Chen Qun''s mouth that white as jade''s hand, after confirming Chen Qun''s mouth and nose no longer has the breath, this just slowly retracts back. Chapter 368 When Chen Qun''s body lost the support of strength, he slowly fell into the carriage. A dark shadow fell from the top of the carriage, but it was a man in black with a mask. As soon as the man in black fell down, he leaned cautiously against the side of the carriage and gently put Chen Qun''s body on the back of the carriage. Then he slowly put away his bloody dagger. The man in black observed and confirmed that the driver in front of him didn''t notice the movement in the carriage. Then he began to search the official documents that Chen Qun carried in the carriage. In particular, Chen Qun''s hand is holding the official document, the man in black read it carefully, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he put the document in his arms. The man in black had got what he wanted and was about to leave. Just as he was about to run out of the carriage, he suddenly felt the carriage stop. The man in black frowned tightly together, and then gently lay down on the board of the carriage, quietly listening to the movement outside the car. "Who are you? Why are you still wandering in Chang''an so late? " A rough voice sounded. It was as if he had met a soldier on patrol and interrogated the carriage. At this time, another heavy man''s voice sounded: "blind your dog''s eyes! Didn''t you see the carriage of Lord Chen, the imperial historian? How dare you intercept it? Don''t have your heads! " This answer also fully shows Chen Qun''s position in Chang''an city. Even his coachman can talk to the soldiers so hard. But now Chen Qun has become a corpse, and no matter how high his status is, he can''t get his life back. Although the coachman''s answer was very appropriate, the man in black did not relax his brow, but the deeper he wrinkled. All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly jumped up high, overturning the top of the carriage. At the moment when the man in black just jumped up, four or five spears broke through the four walls of the carriage, penetrating the carriage. "It''s an assassin indeed!" The man in black immediately felt a gust of strong wind coming from behind him. The man in black, who had no place to exert himself in the air, suddenly turned his back and threw one hand at the top. I heard a "Dang" sound, a big knife cut in the black man''s arm, but a few sparks pop up. At this time, the man in black had also taken the opportunity to see the situation on the street below. Around the carriage he had just taken, hundreds of Cao''s soldiers were holding weapons. The man in black looked up, but a man in black armor was holding a big knife, jumping higher than him, and was chopping with both hands. However, the man in black armor was obviously surprised that the sword did not cut off the man in black''s arm as he expected. However, he was unprepared. He was kicked in the abdomen by the man in black and fell straight down. However, the man in black jumped into the air again and jumped to the roof next to him by kicking him in the abdomen. However, the man in black did not escape because of this, because five people in black suddenly appeared around him, but they did not seem to be the accomplices of the masked man in black, who were staring at him covetously. Guarding the East, a man in Black said: "who am I talking about? How dare you sneak into Chang''an to assassinate the important officials of the Northern Wei Dynasty! It turns out to be the No. 0 snake master! I don''t know if brother zero killed the imperial historian now. What can I tell you about the Northern Wei Dynasty? " The hoarse voice of the man in black was like a knife point on a smooth shield. Everyone in the street trembled. "Hum!" The black masked man in the middle pulled off the mask on his face and revealed his true colors. He was the number one killer of the snake department. No. 0 looked around the five men in black and hummed coldly: "the secret gate first assassinated the governor of Runan in Soochow, and then assassinated the governor of Xuzhou! We in Soochow are just reciprocity. What else do we need to explain? " The black armour man who had just been hit by number zero fell to the ground, but was helped up by those Cao soldiers. He was about to hurl abuse at number zero. Suddenly, a man in black suddenly appeared beside him, and said respectfully to the man in Black: "but general Zhang Hu, the son of General Zhang Liao?" Hearing his name and identity, Zhang Hu frowned, turned to the man in black and said, "who are you! What''s going on? " Zhang Hu had to ask clearly that although his father Zhang Liao was already a great general of the Northern Wei Dynasty, this evening''s event was not trivial. Chen Qun is the imperial historian, and Cao Cao''s important talent, but he was assassinated by assassins tonight. Zhang Hu is the public security officer in charge of the public security of Chang''an city. He must be responsible for this matter. The man in black smiles at Zhang Hu and says, "please rest assured, general Zhang Hu. We are fully responsible for this matter. Please inform the city defense immediately. Don''t leave the assassin''s accomplice!" Zhang Hu nodded. He had also heard from his father Zhang Liao about the secret door. He knew that it was the most mysterious organization in the Northern Wei Dynasty, which belonged to Cao Cao himself. Since this matter was taken over by the secret gate, Zhang Hu was naturally happy to get out of the way. He paid a gentle bow to the man in black, and then asked him to withdraw and go to the city gate to report the news. Before leaving, Zhang Hu hesitated, but still said to the man in Black: "the assassin''s skill is very good, please be more careful.""Ha ha!" The man in Black said with a smile: "the villain already knows. Thank you for your concern." Seeing the other side''s fearless appearance, Zhang Hu also secretly blamed himself for his talkiness. This is Chang''an, which is also the base of the secret gate. How can we allow the other party to move in and out like this? I''m afraid that the assassin is doomed to be caught. Let''s not say how Zhang Hu thinks in his heart, but the people in black who surround No. 0 are not relaxed. Although their secret door has hit the snake department very hard in recent years, it does not mean that the secret door is really comparable to the snake department. After all, the snake department was established more than ten years earlier than the secret gate, and there are countless masters trained by the snake department. In particular, the zero in front of them was heard that he killed the young daughter of the Cai family in Xiangyang by himself, and buried Cai''s body in the backyard of the Kuai family, which almost caused a rebellion between the Cai family and the Kuai family. More than ten years ago, we have already had such skills. We can imagine how far zero is now. Although when the secret gate sent assassins to assassinate Bao Bao and other Xuzhou army generals, they thought that the snake department would probably retaliate against the Northern Wei Dynasty, but they did not expect that No. 0 came in person and successfully assassinated Chen Qun, the imperial historian. If you can''t capture number zero today, I''m afraid the secret door will accept Cao Cao''s outrage tomorrow. Hearing that No. 0 mentioned LV Meng and the Xuzhou army, the man in black in the East no longer smiles with hypocrisy, but hums coldly: "brother zero, now that you have assassinated my important official in the Northern Wei Dynasty, we have no way to explain to the king of Wei. Please stay in our secret gate base for a long time." No. 0 smiles and just looks to the west of Chang''an City and says faintly: "if the friends of the secret door really sincerely invite us to visit the snake department, why not wait for all the brothers of the snake department to come together?" Hearing the words of No. 0, the man in black changed his face and seemed to have thought of something. He said with a gloomy face: "you really didn''t come alone! And the party? " "Ha ha!" It''s funny to hear that Mori an is coming alone? Fortunately, I have a good popularity in the snake department. When I come to visit Chang''an next time, all my friends are willing to visit Chang''an city. I don''t know if the secret door friends are welcome or not "Welcome! Certainly welcome! Even if brother zero moves all the people of the snake department to Chang''an, we are all welcome! Go on When the man in Black said the last word, his face suddenly turned blue, but he didn''t want to compete with zero any more. Before the voice of the man in black was completely settled, he saw the four men in black around zero and the man in black on the street rushed towards zero at the same time. Zero still kept that smile, facing the secret door master from all sides, but he was not in a hurry. His hands crossed in front of his chest and reached into the sleeve of the other hand at the same time. The man in black, who had been talking to number zero, suddenly narrowed his eyes. He immediately knew that No. 0 was going to use his weapons. Many people have heard of number zero, but no one has ever heard of the weapon of zero. Because only number zero knows that all the other people who know it have become dead people. Today, these secret door experts are going to see No. 0 weapons, but they don''t know whether they will become dead like other people who have seen No. 0 weapons? When those secret door masters were about to hit number zero with all kinds of weapons, they saw that the hand of number zero suddenly stretched out from the cuff, but it was just in front of those weapons. However, there was no expected collision sound, and when everyone looked at it, they were all stunned. No. 0 didn''t hold any weapons at all, just a pair of black gloves. At this time, No. 0 was holding all the weapons of the five secret door masters with his hands. However, he did not know what material the black gloves were made of. He grasped these sharp weapons without any wear and tear. Seeing the astonished expression of the crowd, No. 0 was still the smiling expression. With a sudden effort, he twisted all the knives, swords and Emei stabs in his hands together. Chapter 369 "Let go No. 0 suddenly yelled, grabbed those weapons and pulled them down, and the bodies of the five secret door masters also sank. Even if they were surprised, the five experts in the secret door loosened their weapons in a hurry and retreated. However, No. 0 didn''t intend to let them go. He picked up the deformed weapons in his hands and threw them at the retreating secret door masters. All the weapons ran towards their masters with great strength. Those with better skills should get out of the way. However, two of them were not so lucky. They were directly hit by their weapons and immediately spat blood and fell to the ground. "Hum! Brother zero is really good! No wonder he is called the first master of snake department The secret door master who had been standing by coldly watched zero beat his companion, but he did not respond at all. Instead, he gave a smile, which was very cold, which made people feel like falling into an ice cave. As expected, he didn''t know if he could catch the horn under zero Then he saw that the master of the secret door wiped his hand on his waist, and there was a long whip on his hand. The whip was around his waist, then slowly released, and finally fell at his feet. At this time, he was standing on the roof of a private house. The whip had been sliding down the roof under his feet, and finally it was on the eaves of the house. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" No. 0 suddenly looked up to the sky with a smile, staring at the whip and saying, "I can''t believe it! Ten years ago, Hu Yan, the first expert of Youzhou Ranger, suddenly disappeared. Even the snake department was not found, but he hid behind Cao Cao and became a spy! What a surprise Hu Yan, an expert in the secret door, looked at number zero coldly and said quietly, "the king of Wei has saved my life. Hu has already made an oath, and this life will be given to the king of Wei! Brother zero, I don''t need to disturb my mind with this kind of means. Although Hu is not talented, he won''t follow this method. Is Hu so unbearable in your brother''s mind? " No. 0 also put away his smile, but his face showed a trace of admiration and strong sense of war. He nodded and said, "these means are really underestimates of brother Hu. Now I understand why in less than ten years, the Northern Wei Dynasty was able to establish an intelligence organization no less than that of the snake ministry. Besides, he has been able to cultivate so many outstanding assassins. It must be due to brother Hu''s contribution! I remember that brother Hu was in the Rangers of Youzhou at that time, but he echoed all the time! " This praise of zero is sincere. "Easy to say, easy to say!" Being praised sincerely by zero, Hu Yan also eased the frost on his face, but it doesn''t mean that he will relax his vigilance to zero. Hu Yan is very clear that the man in front of him is the most powerful opponent he has ever met since his debut. If he is not careful, he will be defeated. Take a look around the only three secret door master, one of them is just the one who sent Zhang Hu away. Zero knows that the three men can avoid the weapons they just fought back, which proves that they are not as bad as Hu Yan, but at least not as bad as Hu Yan. And look at their movements, it''s obvious that they won''t have a chance to deal with zero single. It is not certain that No. 0 is sure to win even if one side is against Hu Yan. In addition to these three people, I''m afraid that No. 0 will be able to win against four. But even so, No. 0 is not in the least afraid of the appearance, still maintain the appearance of full of confidence. Although Lian Hu Yan and others felt that they should win, they were uneasy. Hu Yan said coldly, "brother zero! Are you looking forward to a turnaround? This is Chang''an, not Jianye. Even if you have help, we have more people in the secret door! If you were not too skillful in stealth, we would not have let you kill Lord Chen Qun! As for your accomplices, it is estimated that they have been arrested now! So I also advise you, brother, the king of Wei is thirsty for talents. What you get in the eastern Wu Dynasty can be obtained in the Northern Wei Dynasty. What you can''t get in the eastern Wu can also be obtained in the Northern Wei Dynasty! As long as you can join us, Hu is willing to give up the position of the secret gate leader to you! " "Master! Such a big official! Zero! What about? Are you interested in it All of a sudden, a joking male voice sounded around the crowd. No. 0 immediately smiles when he hears the voice. Hu Yan and others are shocked and look towards the direction of the sound. Under the moonlight, I don''t know when there is a middle-aged man in white. His appearance is very ordinary, but his actions and actions make Hu Yan and others feel a little elegant. Hu Yan and others are surprised to look at each other, they do not know when this person is here, and he is also wearing a dazzling white clothes. The man in white, with a bright smile on his face, said to zero: "how about it? They are waiting for your answer! In my opinion, you''d better go, so that the position of the vice leader of the snake department will be empty! I am very confident that I can take your place "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The man in White''s voice just fell, heard a long smile from the distance, Hu Yan and other surprised to look at the other end again. On the roof in the distance, a man suddenly jumped up. Although he was also dressed in black, he was obviously stronger than the men in size zero and white. Although the man in black was still far away when he came out, he had already jumped around the crowd in the time of the laughter. Even if it''s the man''s turn to sit down, even if it''s the man''s turn to sit down, how can I say to the man who''s the number oneHu Yan looked at the two men coming from behind, their faces were livid. Obviously, both of them were accomplices of number zero, and judging from their appearance, they should easily escape from the encirclement of those secret door experts arranged by Hu Yan. This shows that the skills of these two people are also very strong, at least the three people around him should not be rivals. Originally a winning game, it turned out to be like this. Hu Yan finally understood why No. 0 could still laugh. Unexpectedly, he brought the master to come. No. 0 looked at Hu Yan''s uncertain expression and said with a smile, "brother Hu, let me introduce you. But I believe that as long as I name them, the information collected by brother Hu''s secret door in the snake department in recent years will be enough for brother Hu to know who they are." Said, zero pointed to the man in white, said, "this brother, surnamed Wang Mingrong, but do not know whether brother Hu has heard of it?" "Wang Rong!" Hu Yan''s eyes subconsciously narrowed again and turned to look at the uninhibited man in white. Of course, Hu Yan has heard of Wang Rong''s name, which is like thunder! Since No. 0 became the deputy leader of the snake department, the person who succeeded No. 0 to become the number one killer of the snake department is Wang Rong. It is said that this person''s skill is no less than that of No. 0 ten years ago, and he has an unpredictable light body skill, which is the best in the snake department! This person can be said to be the successor of No. 0. Hu Yan had spent a lot of time trying to find out the appearance of this person, but they all got nothing. I didn''t expect to see it in this situation today. Thinking of this man''s light weight Kung Fu, Hu Yan has no hope for the target of this man''s assassination, but Hu Yan has never heard of Wang Rong''s failure. "Ha ha!" Wang Rongchao bowed his hand to Hu Yan and others. He looked like a man of letters, "I admire you very much! I didn''t expect to be able to see Master Hu''s real face today. I''m really lucky! " Seeing Hu Yan''s expression, No. 0 said with a smile: "look at brother Hu''s appearance, you should recognize Wang Rong''s identity. Then I don''t have to talk about it. As for this one, his name is not easy to mention. But I think brother Hu should have heard his code name, anda! " "Ah This time, it was not Hu Yan, but a secret door expert beside Hu Yan. As for Hu Yan, his eyes widened and he looked at the man in black. After zero introduced Wang Rongzhi, Hu Yan had some psychological preparation for the identity of the man in black, but he was still frightened by the identity of the man. Anda! This name can be said to have troubled the secret gate for several years. Since Cao Cao entered Chang''an, the secret gate has not stopped searching for this person. This man is the commander-in-chief of the snake department in the north. According to the detailed work arranged in the snake department, Wei Jie made many explorations. Anda may be the first group of snake Department spies sent out to lurk in the snake department. It can be said that the status of the snake department is not below zero. When Dong Zhuo was still alive, he had already lurked down in Chang''an, which was deeply rooted in the north. Hu Yan learned about the existence of Anda from a secret letter from the snake department, and began to set a trap in the north, just to catch him, but he did not even encounter the shadow of Anda. Hu Yan once doubted whether the Anda existed or was just a smoke bomb released from the snake. Now, seeing the legendary character appear so easily in front of his eyes, Hu Yan even doubted whether he was dreaming, and felt deeply worthless for his efforts over the years. As for the target of Anda''s assassination, Hu Yan is too lazy to think about it. He once escaped from the hundreds of secret assassins arranged by himself. How could the guards he arranged stop him. Hu Yan said with a dry smile: "so this is the commander of Anda! i ''ve heard so much about you! I''ve heard so much about it Chapter 370 Hu Yan doesn''t want to start with No. 0 and others so early. In the current situation, although he can hold No. 0, his three subordinates are not as good as Wang Rong and an da. With these two people around zero, it is very difficult to keep zero with their lineup. Now Hu Yan only hopes that the remaining men of the secret gate can come to help quickly. As for the army, although Hu Yan has been in Caocao for so many years, he is still a Ranger in his heart. The government can''t be asked to assist in the fight between Rangers, which is also an unwritten rule among Rangers. However, anda seems to have seen through Hu Yan''s mind and said with a smile, "brother hu wants to come, but he is waiting for your men of secret doors to come to help? However, I still advise brother Hu not to wait any longer. I''m waiting for a tour in Chang''an today to eradicate the secret gate of the Northern Wei Dynasty. I believe that the secret gate base hidden in the north of the city should have been eliminated by our men brought from the snake department! " Hearing this sentence from anda, Hu Yan''s mind is blank. The gentle words of Anda represent that Hu Yan''s efforts in the past ten years are all destroyed! Hu Yan has never doubted what Anta said. People with such identities as Anta and No.0 will never be aimless. Now that anda is so confident that it has destroyed the secret gate''s headquarters in Chang''an, it must be right. Hu Yan suddenly felt powerless and said to the three giants of the snake department in front of him: "unexpected! Hu Mou ten years of planning, but today is a total failure! But if you can lose in your hands, Hu will have no regrets in this life! " From Hu Yan''s words, zero can hear that Hu Yan has sprouted the meaning of life and death. For Hu Yan, No. 0 is also very much admired. Although the snake Department won this time, it can be said that some won''t win. After all, the snake department was set up more than ten years ago than the secret gate, and the secret gate was able to compete with the snake department in a short period of ten years, which shows that Hu Yan''s ability is very strong. Such a talent, but today to fall here, zero can not help but some reluctant to give up. However, seeing Hu Yan''s resolute expression now, No. 0 swallowed the words of dissuasion that No. 0 was just about to say. Just as he would not betray Soochow, Hu Yan would certainly not betray the Northern Wei Dynasty. "Three brothers! Today, Hu is going to implicate you! " Hu Yan a face miserably to the side of the three secret door Master said. "Ha ha ha ha! Brother Hu! What are you talking about? " Yang Tianchang, the secret door expert who had advised Zhang Hu to leave, said with a smile, but there was no regret on his face. "If brother Hu hadn''t saved me, I would have died outside the Great Wall! What Hu owes you is your life! How can you say that you are implicated? " "Yes "Lao luotou is right." The other two were also shouting. They were all chivalrous people who were famous in Youzhou at that time. Hu Yan had saved their lives. So when Hu Yan went to work under Cao Cao and set up a secret door, they were the first batch of helpers to turn to Hu Yan. The secret gate has made such great progress in ten years, and they have also contributed a lot. "Good!" Hu Yan''s face was suddenly full of pride. He gave a big drink. He waved his whip and made a sound in the air. The four people''s eyes were closely fixed on the number zero and others in front of him. Their eyes were full of fighting spirit. And No. 0 and others slowly came together, even Wang Rong also put away the expression of banter before, which is to show enough respect to the opponent in front of him. "Come on With a loud drink, a great war began. On the other side of Chang''an City, in the palace of King Wei. "What''s going on?" Cao Cao''s clothes were not neat, and he ran to the front hall from the back yard in anger. At this time, the inside and outside of the front hall were full of guards, all armed, staring at the outside nervously. Dian Wei, dressed in black armor, stood upright in the hall. Only after Cao Cao came out did he kneel down. After losing to Zhao Yun in Qishan, Dian Wei has been staying in Sanguan for several days now. After recovering his wounds, he immediately returned to Chang''an. After all, his identity is the guardian of Cao Cao, and it is Dianwei''s main responsibility to protect Cao Cao''s safety. When Cao Cao saw that it was Dianwei, his face was slightly better. He motioned to Dianwei to stand up and let the servants who followed him help him to dress. Dianwei stood up, but said with a straight eye: "report back to the Lord! Sheriff Zhang Hu sent someone to report that the imperial historian, Lord Chen Qun, was assassinated on his way home and unfortunately died! " "What!" Cao Cao had just asked his servant to dress him, but he had not had time to tie his belt. When he heard the news from Dianwei, his face changed greatly. He rushed to Dianwei, grabbed Dianwei''s stout shoulders and asked, "who did you say was killed? Chen Qun? Are you sure it''s Chen Qun? " However, Dian Wei still maintains the indifference on his black face. His face and Zhang Fei''s face are known as the two blackest faces in Chang''an city. However, who wants to be blacker, there is no difference between them. But there is no doubt that Dianwei''s big black face will never look better. In the face of Cao Cao''s question, Dian Wei still calmly replied: "Lord, it is indeed Chen Qun and Lord Chen who was assassinated!" After Dianwei reconfirmed, Cao Cao''s face changed from pale to livid. A servant wanted to help him tie his belt, but Cao Cao kicked him out. Pain on the ground straight hem, but also dare not shout too loud, lest again irritate Cao Cao. Cao Cao suddenly turned his head and looked at Dianwei and said, "what''s going on here! All of you are assassinated! If one day someone comes to assassinate Gu, isn''t it impossible to stop him? "This was the first time that Cao Cao lost his temper at Dianwei, and he claimed to be "lonely" on a formal occasion. This shows that Cao Cao is very angry now. Dian Wei also hesitated for a moment, whether to tell the next bad news to Cao Cao. However, Dian Wei''s hesitant expression fell into Cao Cao''s eyes. Cao Cao''s eyes were cold and he said, "say it! What kind of solitude you don''t know As soon as the power of Cao Cao was released, even Dian Wei couldn''t resist it. He knelt down on the ground again and bowed his head to Cao Cao and said, "report back to the Lord! Just received the news, the governor full of favor, the Lord Bo Sima Lang Sima, was also killed in his own house! " Cao Cao''s face turned white again. He could not help but stagger down and sit on the ground. Cao Cao couldn''t help but be surprised. These people were all capable ministers who were mainly responsible for Cao Cao''s logistics. Now they were assassinated. How can Cao Cao accept this. In fact, Cao Cao didn''t have to think about it. He also knew that these assassins must have been sent by Soochow. He assassinated the generals of Dongwu one after another. If the other side didn''t make a statement, wouldn''t it make people laugh at him? The servants around him did not dare to step forward to help him, and Dian Wei did not dare to stand up because he did not have Cao Cao''s command, so he knelt down in front of him. After a long time, Cao Cao came back to his senses, and immediately stood up and yelled at Dianwei: "what about the secret door! Where are those people at the secret door? What about Hu Yan? Why don''t you send experts to protect these important officials? " Cao Cao didn''t lose his head at last. He knew that the snake Department of Soochow was not easy to deal with. It was absolutely impossible for ordinary patrol soldiers to deal with it. However, Cao Cao blamed all his sins on the secret gate. After all, the nature of the secret gate was similar to that of the snake sect. The idea of establishing the secret gate was also to deal with the snake tribe in the eastern Wu Dynasty. Dian Wei continued to lower his head and replied: "the three adults are surrounded by secret gate experts, but the assassin ability of each other is too high, and those secret door masters can''t resist these assassins!" "Waste! It''s all rubbish Even if Cao Cao started to abuse, he was obviously not scolding Dianwei, but scolding those secret door experts. Cao Cao was born in a rich family. He didn''t know the difference between these Rangers. He always felt that he had invested a lot of money in the secret door, but in exchange for such a result, he was certainly angry. Cao Cao yelled at him. Obviously, he didn''t feel satisfied. He said to Dianwei, "what about Hu Yan? Let him lead the secret door alone, he even brought out a class of rubbish! I want to punish him Dian Wei didn''t even dare to lift his head. He continued to reply: "according to the report of the public security officer Zhang Hu, commander Hu Yan is catching the assassin who assassinated Chen Qun! I think I''ll come back later! " For Hu Yan, Dianwei still has a good opinion, although Dianwei''s loyalty did not let him excuse Hu Yan, but Dianwei''s tone in the discourse was still biased towards Hu Yan. After a cold hum and a temper, Cao Cao gradually calmed down. The three targets chosen by the assassin were Wen Chen, obviously because those generals were surrounded by elite soldiers fighting from the battlefield. Although these assassins are powerful, they are still useless when they encounter a large number of soldiers. His family are all well chosen, one in a million elite, which is more than one notch higher than the guards of other generals. So it seems that the safety of Cao Cao and his family members should not be worried. Cao Cao turned his head and asked Dianwei, "have other ministers sent more guards to their homes?" Although Cao Cao''s tone was not as kind as usual, but it was eased a lot. Compared with just now, it was quite different. Feeling that Cao Cao''s tone had changed, he was also secretly relieved. He quickly replied, "please rest assured. At the end of the day, I will send those guards who have been on sabbatical leave to your families! The generals'' families have also sent people to inform them that, with the strength of the guards of these generals'' houses, as long as they are vigilant, there is no need to worry about Assassins'' assassins! " Cao Cao finally nodded, but as if exhausted, he said to Dianwei: "get up! I know it''s not your fault! " Hearing that Cao Cao claimed to be "I", Dian Wei finally felt relieved, and then he gave Cao Cao a big drink: "thank you for your consideration!" Then he stood up and stood straight behind Cao Cao. Chapter 371 Seeing Dianwei as usual, he stood behind him without leaving. A trace of warmth flashed in Cao Cao''s eyes. He sighed and said, "I can''t imagine that I have worked so hard for so many years, but I still can''t compare with the fierce tiger in Jiangdong! I thought that this secret door could bring back a game for me, but I didn''t think it was better than the snake Department of Soochow! I think these snake assassins are not only here to kill Changwen, but I don''t know what they are up to! " Dian Wei was silent. As the guard of Cao Cao, Dian Wei was very self-conscious. He never gave any advice to Cao Cao. This attitude of Dian Wei is also the reason why Cao Cao valued him most. Cao Cao''s guards should follow him at any time, and inevitably contact many secrets of Cao Cao. If Dianwei was a talkative person, I''m afraid that even if he was brave and good at fighting, he would not stay with Cao Cao. Cao Cao was anxiously waiting for Hu Yan, but also waiting for a result. He walked slowly to the door of the hall and saw a glimmer of light shining in the sky. Cao Cao covered his eyes with his hands, looked at the light and sighed, "it''s dawn!" In the sigh, Cao Cao''s words were full of regret. He knew that Hu Yan was probably in danger. The battle between the snake tribe of the eastern Wu Dynasty and the secret gate of the Northern Wei Dynasty ended in the defeat of Cao Cao. However, the battle between the eastern Wu Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty is just beginning. No matter who wins the battle, he will become the overlord of the world to end the chaotic times! "Sun CE? Let''s see how generous you are compared to your father Cao Cao narrowed his eyes and looked at the rising sun and said firmly. In Qingzhou, about a hundred miles to the east of Xiami City, there is an open plain, and an army is advancing slowly to the East. "Damn it!" Sun Yi, Chen Yang and Lu Xun were the first to lead the army. Sun Yi hit the palm of his hand and scolded him. These days, the Xuzhou Army Corps they led suffered a lot. No matter which way they went, they would encounter traps and obstacles. This time, the enemy troops obviously had cavalry. Sun Yi wanted to take Xuzhou cavalry to pursue, but he could not see a ghost. After being besieged and intercepted by the other side, they had to take the army to the east of Qingzhou. Although they knew that this was the intention of the other party, they could do nothing but act according to the other party''s intention. "Elder martial brother! Don''t worry Chen Yang comforted him, "we have been dragging on for so long. I think those millions of civilians must have been unable to bear it. After a while, they will surely be defeated! We just have to hold on! " "Yes Lu Xun also advised: "to the east of Qingzhou, there are many hills. As long as we can walk through the plain and enter the hilly area. That million Legion is too big, and it''s not as flexible as us in the hills Sun Yi didn''t know that Chen Yang and Lu Xun were comforting themselves. They were intercepted by Cao''s interceptors several times ago with obstacles and traps. They had to waste a lot of time and take a lot of unjust ways. And the distance between Xuzhou Army Corps and pursuers is getting closer and closer. According to the scouts'' return yesterday, the million Legion has arrived in Xiami City, and it is estimated that it is not far away from them. And obviously, the other side had already known the movement of the Xuzhou regiment. Instead of rushing all night as usual, he took a rest in Xiami city. In this way, unless the Xuzhou Legion can drive all night like the other party, it may be overtaken by the other party tomorrow! At present, the plain can''t be finished in a day or two. Even if we drive all night, it''s not so easy to get to the hilly areas before the other party catches up. And even if they can get to the hilly areas in time, the other side still has the elusive interception force. If it is flexible, I am afraid the other side will definitely be better than the Xuzhou army. "What to do?" Sun Yi lowered his head and pondered, "it doesn''t matter if I die. If the Xuzhou army can fight to this time, even if it is destroyed, there is nothing to do. But yang''er is the teacher''s eldest son. In any case, no matter what the cost, we must ensure yang''er''s safety! " Chen Yang didn''t know that Sun Yi was thinking hard to save him, and was about to continue to comfort Sun Yi. At this time, a sergeant quickly arrived at the three men''s horses, clasped fists and said, "general! It''s getting late at this time. Do you want to set up camp As soon as they heard the sergeant''s question, they all looked up subconsciously. Sure enough, it was already dusk in the west mountain, and the sky began to gradually darken. Sun Yi frowns, turns to look at Chen Yang and Lu Xun, as if to ask for their opinions. Chen Yang and Lu Xun are also smiling bitterly. If they set up camp, they will surely be caught up by the other party. Maybe the next morning, they will hear the sound of war drums. However, the soldiers of Xuzhou regiment were exhausted after a day''s driving. If they continued to drive all night, they would not be able to bear it. In case of a pursuer, I''m afraid the soldiers will not be able to fight. Lu Xunsi wanted to go. Finally, he suggested to Sun Yi: "fourth martial uncle, let''s go all night! If we can open the gap between us and each other, maybe there is a chance of life! Now the pursuers are so close to us, if we set up camp in the same place, we will be overtaken by the other party, and then there will be no way to live! "After listening to Lu Xun''s words, he sees that Chen Yang also agrees and nods. Sun Yi also thinks for a moment. Finally, he decides to follow Lu Xun''s advice and orders him to go all night. Although this will have a great impact on the morale of Xuzhou army, it is better than being caught up by the other side. However, Sun Yi and others obviously underestimated the military discipline of the Xuzhou army under the iron and blood military discipline. Although Sun Yi issued a military order to rush on the road all night, the soldiers did not make any noise. They completely obeyed the military order and continued to head for the East. Lu Xun was also a little surprised. Obviously, the Xuzhou Army Corps was completely different from sun CE''s at that time. It seems that all this is due to the Baobao who took over the Xuzhou army. As the sky became darker and darker, the Xuzhou army did not stop or slow down at all. They just rested for half an hour to eat dinner, and then they began to move towards the eastern hilly areas. Now the only hope of the Xuzhou army is to be able to hide in the eastern hilly areas and resist the pursuit of millions of pursuers with the help of terrain. Before long, the news of Xuzhou army''s overnight journey was conveyed to Xia Houyuan''s hands through several detailed works. At this time, the 50000 Liangzhou soldiers led by Xia Houyuan were resting tens of miles south of the Xuzhou army. After listening to the detailed report, Xia Hou yuan gave a cold smile: "worthy of being the young talents of Soochow! Determined to go all night! " Xia Hou Shang said anxiously, "uncle! They chose to travel all night. What should we do? If they were allowed to hide in the hills to the East, the advantage of the million troops would not be so obvious! " "What''s the hurry?" Xia Houyuan glared at Xia Hou Shang with a bad breath, "how many times have you been warned? Don''t be impatient! They are indeed faster than the Jizhou army, but don''t forget that they are also much slower than 50000 of us! What''s more, they have to travel all night, and the speed is certainly not as fast as in the daytime. We don''t have to worry at all! We''ll rest here tonight and have a good rest. Tomorrow is the last moment. We''ll give them a good look Although still a little anxious, but Xiahou still had to obey XiaHouYuan''s order and set up camp and rest in situ. Moreover, from the words of XiaHouYuan just now, xiahoushang seems to hear a trace of flavor. It seems that tomorrow will be a good contest with each other, Chen Yang! Xiahoushang fiercely jumped out of the mouth of the name, eyes flashing with hate light. After a night''s journey, they finally opened their distance from the pursuers again. Seeing the rising sun, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. After a short rest and breakfast in the same place, the Xuzhou Legion again moved toward the East. Sun Yi and others can''t help admiring Bao Bao''s military training method. After a night''s journey, they can''t help but keep a good spirit. The soldiers of the Xuzhou regiment, as if they did not have any fatigue, still maintained a neat line of troops. It is no wonder that the number of Xuzhou army is not as large as that of Jingzhou army, but it is able to be one of the three major armies of Soochow with Jingzhou army. "All right Seeing that he was almost at rest, Sun Yi stood up, patted the dust on his buttocks, and called out to the soldiers who were doing their work neatly on the ground. At the same time, when he saw all the soldiers in the army, he stood up and looked at all the soldiers. Sun Yi finally showed a smile that he hadn''t shown for a long time. He turned over and mounted his horse, waved to the East, and said, "let''s go!" "Here it is The orderly shouts rang out, and no one seemed to be in a bad mood because of not sleeping all night. After the roar, all of them consciously picked up their weapons and parcels. The cavalry also mounted their horses and marched slowly to the East under the leadership of Sun Yi. Chen Yang and Lu Xun walked at the back. Lu Xun looked at the Xuzhou regiment, which still maintained a strong fighting spirit. He nodded and praised: "Lord Bao is indeed worthy of being a general of Soochow! I always thought that the teacher, ah, no! The Xuzhou army was trained by King Wu in Xuzhou. It is the second only army in the world to the new Jiangdong army. But I didn''t expect that after Lord Bao took over, Xuzhou army could still grow to this level! It''s unbelievable Chapter 372 Hearing Lu Xun''s praise of Bao Bao, Chen Yang could not help but smile, but then his face was sad. Although he has successfully opened up the distance from the pursuit of soldiers, Chen Yang''s heart again appears a little uneasy. The last time they felt this way, they were intercepted by the trapped camp, but this time they didn''t know what would happen again. But Chen Yang is deeply convinced of his own feelings, because Chen Yang''s bad father once said that a war general sometimes just needs to believe his own feelings, which will save his life. "Bo Yan! Did the Scouts of this morning have any news? " Chen Yang turns to ask Lu Xun. Lu Xun didn''t expect Chen Yanghui to suddenly ask this question. He was stunned at first, but then he shook his head and said, "it''s not so fast. At this time, those pursuers should be hundreds of miles away from us. The scouts were only sent out an hour ago, and there are no special circumstances. These scouts will never come back in advance. " "Oh Chen Yang saved himself, nodded, and then lowered his head to think about something. Lu Xun looks at Chen Yang strangely, but he can''t guess what he is thinking. He has no choice but to give up. As the soldiers were not affected by the night''s journey, and it was day time again, the speed of the Xuzhou regiment was still very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, at noon, the Xuzhou Legion had made a full journey of 200 Li. If we went on at this speed, we might be able to reach the hilly areas east of the plain before dark today! "Brothers! step on it! When we get to the hills ahead, we can rest! " Sun Yi pointed to the hill in front of him and called out to the soldiers behind him. After all, these soldiers were not iron clad. They didn''t sleep all night. Moreover, they marched at a very fast speed for most of the day. No matter how good their strength was, they were consumed. "Woo!" Sun Yixun and sun Yijun can''t hear the bugle from the front, but they can''t hear the sound of the horn. As a qualified soldier, they can recognize the meaning of the horn, which means that someone is putting in a good position. However, in Qingzhou, there is no military garrison in the territory of Qingzhou, except for the twenty year old Xuzhou army. There is no possibility that the Dongwu army is near here. Since it is not the Dongwu army, there is only one possibility. It is the enemy! "Line up! Line up Sun Yi quickly ordered the Xuzhou regiment to line up and organize the army to prepare for the sudden appearance of the enemy. "Elder martial brother! What''s going on? " Chen Yang''s voice came from behind Sun Yi, but Chen Yang and Lu Xun rode up from behind, but then stopped behind Sun Yi, because they had seen the source of the horn like Sun Yi. Just ahead, at the edge of the plain, the black armor army was forming its position there. If you look carefully, there are cavalry, infantry, swordsmen and archers in this army. There are about 50000 people in this army. In the middle of the army, two flags were erected. The larger one was a black flag with the word "Cao", while the other one was marked with the word "Xiahou". "Summer Marquis? It''s not XiahouDun, is it Lu Xun was shocked when he saw the word "Xiahou". XiahouDun was the first general of the Northern Wei Dynasty. His status in the Northern Wei Dynasty was the same as Chen Ren''s in the eastern Wu. The most important thing is that Xia Houdun''s ability to lead troops to war is really powerful. Since Cao Cao started his army for more than 20 years, he has lost two wars. One was lost to the newly trained Jiangdong new army in Xuzhou, and the other lost to Xu Rong, the God of war in Xiliang in Bingzhou. It is not too much to be called an ever victorious general of the Northern Wei Dynasty. It can be said that Xia Houdun was absolutely indispensable to Cao Cao''s success today! Xia Houdun was obviously an old general on the battlefield and an old ruffian who used troops. If the army on the opposite side was led by Xia Houdun, he was afraid that Lu Xun would immediately advise Sun Yi to lead his troops to retreat. Thinking of this, Lu Xun subconsciously looked into the other side''s camp and wanted to see whether the other side''s chief general was Xia Houdun. It was as if the other side had already known Lu Xun''s idea. Before Lu Xun could see clearly the appearance of Cao''s general, he raised a cry from the other side''s camp: "I''m XiaHouYuan, the governor of Liangzhou! Come by the order of the king of Wei! The young general on the opposite side is not caught with his hands tied! " It''s XiaHouYuan! Lu Xun breathed a long sigh of relief. It was not because Lu Xun looked down on Xia Hou yuan, but compared with the danger of Xia Hou Dun, Xia Hou yuan was nothing. However, Lu Xun didn''t have any idea to belittle Xia Houyuan. He immediately frowned and carefully watched the other side''s military strength and military mix-up. Sun Yi sneered: "only 50000 people dare to challenge our 200000 Xuzhou army! I want to see how many heads Xia Houyuan has grown in the end After that, he turned back and called out to the Xuzhou army that had already set up the formation: "brothers! Cheer up! Watch me behead the enemy general! Xuzhou cavalry! Follow me With that, Sun Yi, with one foot on both legs, rode his horse forward. In fact, Sun Yi is not stupid. He knows that the morale of the Xuzhou regiment has already broken down. Therefore, he hopes to take this opportunity to boost his morale. With a wave of Sun Yi''s spear, the remaining 25000 cavalry of Xuzhou followed Sun Yi''s back and rushed to the Cao army in front of him. Lu Xun was shocked and tried to stop him in a hurry. But Chen Yang frowned and said, "don''t worry! Elder martial brother is very skillful. There will be no problem! And now cavalry is the best choice! Cavalry is very flexible. If there is any change in the middle, they can retreat in time! But let''s take the army with us, and we can support you at any time"Well!" Lu Xun nodded his head and waved to the army behind him. Then he took the remaining 150000 soldiers of Xuzhou army and started to march forward. But at this time, Xia Houyuan in the opposite side was smiling and said: "it seems that they also understand that time can''t be delayed any more. Do you want to have a quick decision with us? Interesting, I will not give you the wish! Bolen! According to the news from the previous detailed work, how long will it take for the Jizhou army to arrive? " Xia Hou yuan turned his head and asked his nephew. Xia Hou Shang was looking at Chen Yang, who was still in the army. As soon as he heard Xia Houyuan''s question, he turned around. His eyes were still fixed on Chen Yang, and he replied to Xia Houyuan: "uncle! According to the information from the detailed work, it will be about five hours before the army of Jizhou can arrive here! " "For five hours, it seems that Wenlie has already lost his life." Xia Houyuan murmured to himself, then laughed and said to the left and right black armour soldiers, "disperse! The cavalry back to the wings! Swordsmen hold their shields to defend the front! Archers bend their bows and build arrows. As soon as the Dongwu army enters the range, shoot me! If we beat back this attack, you should all have officials! If you want money, you have money It may be because of Xia Houyuan''s last words that these Cao soldiers were all red eyes, staring at the Xuzhou cavalry who were rushing in front of them. At that time, the Xiliang army was a powerful army in the world. At that time, Dong Zhuo realized his hegemony step by step by relying on a powerful Xiliang army. If it was not for Dong Zhuo''s indulgence in pleasure and the lack of discipline on the Xiliang army, the combat effectiveness of the Xiliang army would be lower and lower. I''m afraid that Dong Zhuo would not lose to all the princes of Guandong in the first battle before Sishui pass! Under the leadership of Sun Yi, the speed of Xuzhou cavalry was very fast. The formation of Cao''s army had just been arranged, and Xuzhou cavalry had already rushed up. However, the archers of the Xiliang army were not as sharp as those who first boarded the camp, but they were also second to none among the troops in various regions of the Northern Wei Dynasty. At the beginning, most of the first soldiers were from the Xiliang army. Among the 50000 Xiliang troops, there are 20000 archers in total, which is a very high proportion in the general army. In this round of attack, 20000 arrows flew towards the Xuzhou cavalry, and thousands of them were shot in one shot. Sun Yi''s eyes were red with the sight, and his throat was like a wild animal. Now in his mind, there are only two words, that is impact! Only when you rush in front of the other side, the archer of the other side can''t play a role at all. In a twinkling of an eye, the second round of arrows had also been shot. This time, the gap between the cavalry was enlarged, so the damage was much less than that in the first round. However, more than 1000 cavalry fell on the battlefield with hatred. However, he finally let Sun Yi and Xuzhou cavalry rush to the front of the enemy, and the archers of the Xiliang army stopped attacking. However, this does not mean that Sun Yi won the victory. On the contrary, Chen Yang and Lu Xun in the rear were immediately shocked when they saw this situation. Chen Yang should even order the army to speed up and go to support. It''s just because from behind, Sun Yi''s attack is equivalent to breaking into the encirclement of Cao''s army. As long as the cavalry on both sides of Cao''s army is surrounded, Sun Yi''s more than 20000 Xuzhou cavalry will be deeply trapped in the enemy''s array. Now Sun Yi''s cavalry and the enemy are fighting together. The archers of the Xuzhou regiment can''t play a role either. They can only bring infantry to support them. On the other side, Xia Houyuan, who was stationed behind the Cao army''s array, looked cold and sneered: "do you want to support now? It''s too late! Order! Flanking cavalry! Swordsmen and cavalry attack! I''m going to cut off a leg of this Xuzhou army When Xia Houyuan said this, his face showed a bit of ferocity, and Xia HOUSHANG, who once slaughtered his troops, was now surrounded by a very happy man. Chapter 373 With Xia Houyuan''s military order issued, Liangzhou cavalry, who had been on standby on both sides, began to move. The cavalry was only 10000 in total and divided into two teams. After hearing the military order, he killed the Xuzhou cavalry in the middle under the leadership of the captains of various squads. At this time, Sun Yi and Xuzhou cavalry had not killed the swordsmen in Xiliang. The cavalry behind Sun Yi looked back, but found that the enemy had blocked the rear. They quickly called to Sun Yi: "general! We are surrounded by the enemy "What?" As soon as Sun Yi heard this, he quickly looked back. Sure enough, the Xiliang iron cavalry, who had been staying on both sides of the army, was blocked in the back. Sun Yi is just impulsive, but he is not a fool. When he looks at this posture, he knows that he has been cheated by the other party''s plot. He sees that his back road has been cut off. At this time, the swordsmen and axe soldiers in front of him even start to rush towards this side. As soon as he clenched his teeth, Sun Yi gave a big drink: "keep going!" Xiliang army belongs to heavy cavalry, while Xuzhou cavalry is light cavalry. If you turn around and attack Xiliang army at this time, there is no chance of winning. Although the number of swordsmen in front of them is large, they are infantry after all. In such a plain area, cavalry has a great advantage over the marching soldiers. What''s more, Sun Yi''s cavalry has never stopped, with great impact. If you can attack like this, you may be able to get out of the other side''s encirclement. Facing the cavalry who speed up the impact, Xiliang swordsmen are not afraid at all. Liangzhou has always been a strong folk custom. Compared with the arms of other places, the Xiliang army has a very special feature, that is, the combat effectiveness is very average. The light cavalry in Youzhou is strong, and the heavy cavalry in Bingzhou is brave. The Danyang infantry in Xuzhou is the best in the world, while the water troops in Jiangdong and Jingzhou are the best in the world. Compared with these places, in addition to the absence of water troops, Liangzhou has cavalry, archers and axe soldiers who are equally strong and fearless of life and death. Seeing the cavalry rush forward with incomparable impact, Xiliang sword and axe soldier flushed his eyes and jumped up directly, waving a big knife to the cavalry. Although most of the Xiliang soldiers were knocked out, there were still some cavalry soldiers who were slashed by the Xiliang army''s broadsword and fell to the ground. Sun Yi never thought that the other party''s swordsmen were so fierce. He stabbed those who rushed at him with several guns. However, he saw that several cavalry soldiers around him were cut off by the sudden killing. "Damn it! Come with me Sun Yi knew that if he went on like this, he was afraid that the losses of Xuzhou cavalry would be too great. As soon as he turned the horse''s head, he took the cavalry and ran to the right. At this time, they had already entered the enemy''s army. If they turned right again, they could run out of each other''s encirclement. "Uncle!" When Xia Hou Shang saw that Sun Yi was about to run, he called out in a hurry: "look! The cavalry is going to run out! I''m going to lead the troops to chase them! " Finish saying, Xia Hou Shang will clap a horse to catch up. Xia Hou yuan, however, seized the reins of Xia Hou Shang''s Mount, glared at him and reprimanded him: "what''s the hurry! Don''t you remember the purpose of our fight? Is to hold down the Xuzhou army! It''s easy for us to eliminate this Xuzhou cavalry! But if we destroy this cavalry now, I''m afraid the Xuzhou army will fight against us! Not to mention that we are far from the opponent of Xuzhou army, which also violates our original intention! How about letting the cavalry escape? We are at this entrance, and behind us are millions of pursuers. Now it has been more than an hour! When Wenlie comes with the army, they will become turtles in a jar! " "Yes! Uncle! My nephew has been taught Xia Hou Shang was ashamed to give a fist to Xia Houyuan. Xia Houyuan once told him about this matter, but when he saw the enemy running, he couldn''t help it. Xia Houyuan took a look at the battlefield. Sun Yi, with his cavalry, broke through the encirclement and ran back. He ordered the army to retreat. Turning to Xia HOUSHANG, he said, "Bolen! Our Xiahou family has always been the second generation family of the Northern Wei Dynasty since we joined the army with the Lord. But our generation is old. It is up to you generation to shoulder the burden of the family! Your uncle has no children under his knees. He is adopted by several members of his family, and his wisdom is mediocre and can''t be put into use. Although I have several sons, my eldest son, heng''er, is also mediocre, and the rest are young. The next generation of Xiahou''s family is the first to become a talent. Don''t let down the expectations of your great uncle and me After listening to Xia Houyuan''s heart to heart talk, Xiahou Shangdang even if he was moved to fall to the ground and said to XiaHouYuan, "please rest assured! My nephew must work hard and make contributions! Carry forward the Xiahou family Xia Hou yuan nodded and said, "OK! Get up! It''s good that you can have this awareness. With your talent, your future achievements will certainly not be inferior to our generation. Don''t let small things lose big ones! You just too much value the temporary gain and loss, and forget the overall situation! In the future, we must bear in mind that we should never make the same mistake again! " "Yes! My nephew must bear in mind Xia Hou Shang got up and made a deep obeisance to XiaHouYuan, and then he turned over and mounted his horse again. His eyes were fixed on the battlefield in front of him. At this time, the first confrontation between the two sides was over. Sun Yi also fled back to the Xuzhou army with his Xuzhou cavalry. Seeing Sun Yi escape safely, the Xuzhou regiment stopped the trend of forward attack and laid out the formation on the ground. Under the command of Xia Houyuan, Cao Jun began to take back the troops and rearrange the formation. In the recent battle, the Xuzhou regiment obviously suffered a great loss. The Xuzhou cavalry lost about 6000 people, and now they are short of 20000. However, Cao''s army only paid the price of more than 1000 swords and axes and some arrows."Damn it!" Sun Yi, who returned to the army, once again angrily scolded that he had never suffered such a big loss since he joined the army. He could not help feeling a little depressed. Chen Yang and Lu Xun are there to comfort Sun Yi, so that he doesn''t want to be upset and act impulsively. Lu Xun frowned as he watched the other side withdraw from the battle. With Lu Xun''s intelligence, he could naturally guess what the other side was thinking. He must have wanted to delay time. However, the current situation of Xuzhou regiment is not suitable for launching an all-round attack on Cao''s army. Chen Yang also took a look at Cao Jun at this time, and then said to Lu Xun, "Bo Yan, it''s impossible to go on like this! I''d better lead the troops to attack "No way!" Lu Xun shook his head. "The other side''s Xiliang cavalry is very powerful. It seems that there is no need for Dong Zhuo to be inferior to the Xiliang cavalry when he was dominating Luoyang! Unless our whole army launches an attack, otherwise, it is definitely not the opponent of the other party! The problem is that the soldiers of the army are now consumed by 7788% of their physical strength, and their combat effectiveness has been reduced by 56%! Even if we can win the other side, I''m afraid it will be a tragic victory! " "Even so!" But Chen Yang said with a firm face, "it''s better to stop here and wait for the pursuers to catch up and attack on both sides."! Now the meaning of the other party is very clear, that is, we should not be allowed to hide in the hills, and we should be wiped out on this plain. In that case, why not spell it out? " Lu Xun is one of those mature ways of thinking about seeking a country, so it is inevitable to consider everything carefully. But Chen Yang has been educated by his bad father since he was a child. Chen Ren''s decisive style has been inherited by Chen Yang. Lu Xun''s face turned red, bit his teeth, and drank to Chen Yang: "good! We''ll fight them today Sun Yi was so angry at the battle that he agreed. Chen Yang and Lu Xun raised their weapons one after another and yelled at the Xuzhou Army: "brothers! The road ahead is life! Let''s go "Kill!" The most elite Danyang infantry of Xuzhou regiment finally began to enter the combat mode. During this period of time, these infantry soldiers were mostly porters, but they were full of energy. Originally, they had consumed a lot of physical strength because they had been driving all night, but now they have raised a lot of them, and each of them has drawn out their weapons. Even the archers pulled out their short knives one after another and yelled to rush forward. Cao Jun obviously didn''t expect that the other side would launch an all-round attack immediately. However, under Xia Houyuan''s calm command, Cao Jun resolutely fought back against the Xuzhou army. The Xiliang cavalry, whose wings had just returned, again launched an attack on the Xuzhou regiment. In the face of 170000 Xuzhou legions, this iron horse was already the last weapon. Chen Yang and Sun Yi looked at each other and nodded at the same time. With half of their Xuzhou cavalry, they began to attack Xiliang iron cavalry. Lu Xun is also very cooperative in speeding up the attack speed of the infantry, that is, before Chen Yang and Sun Yi block each other''s cavalry attack, they should rush into the positions of the swordsmen and archers in Xiliang. After the battle, Xia Houyuan could not help admiring his eyes and exclaimed: "as expected! Such a decisive deployment, there is really a dragon will a few minutes of style! It''s a pity that I didn''t have such young talents in the Northern Wei Dynasty Hearing Xia Hou yuan''s words, Xia Hou couldn''t help blushing, but then he said anxiously, "uncle! How can we deal with such an all-out attack? " Hearing Xia HOUSHANG''s question, Xia Houyuan''s face suddenly showed a trace of murderous spirit. This is the murderous spirit washed out in the sand field all the year round. Xia Hou''s face turned pale. Xia Houyuan said grimly: "what, how to deal with it? To this situation, that is a word! Spell! Even if we had wiped out all these 50000 people, we would have to drag the Xuzhou army until Wenlie came with the army! Bolen! Remember, sometimes it''s better not to fight Chapter 374 In the plain of Qingzhou, the Xuzhou army has been fighting with the Cao army of Xiliang for several hours. Although Xuzhou army occupied the absolute number advantage, it was much worse than Cao''s in physical strength, so Cao''s army was able to support it. XiaHouYuan and xiahoushang were holding the last position with nearly 20000 people. Behind them, there was a vast hilly land. If it was rushed by the other side, even if Cao Xiu came with the army, it would be very difficult to destroy the Xuzhou army. After a few hours of fighting, only nearly 7000 swordsmen and more than 10000 archers remained in the hands of Xia Houyuan. Originally, there were only 2000 cavalry left in Xiliang, which had 10000 people. However, thanks to the continuous impact of these irons on the Xuzhou army, Xia Houyuan would have been defeated by the other party. On the other hand, in the face of the Xiliang army''s relentless killing and the heavy impact of Xiliang''s iron cavalry, the original more than 10000 Xuzhou cavalry troops have been completely destroyed, and the 150000 infantry soldiers have also lost a lot of losses, with a total loss of 40000. This is not to say that the Xuzhou army can''t compare with the Xiliang army. In terms of the combat effectiveness of the two armies, they should be equal. However, the purpose of the Xuzhou army was to break through the Cao army''s defense line, so even the archers rushed forward with a blade in their hands. Unlike the Xiliang army, they were still strictly arranged according to the types of arms. Naturally, they suffered less losses than the Xuzhou army. If it wasn''t for the first time that the Xuzhou army was rushed to the front, I was afraid that the archers of the Xiliang army would not be damaged at all. Now the two armies are no more than 500 paces apart, but they are still on both sides of the battlefield as if they have reached an agreement. This is because the two armies are seizing time to rest, and they are afraid that they will fight again soon. In the Xuzhou army, Sun Yi, Chen Yang and Lu Xun all gasped for breath. When they first fought, they also consumed a lot of physical strength. Chen Yang, in particular, tried several times to follow the example of the last time when he was trapped in the camp to kill Xia Houyuan. However, how could Xia Hou Shang, who had already had one experience, let Chen Yang succeed so easily. When Chen Yang made a little noise, he immediately took a group of relatives to guard in front of Xia Houyuan, and did not let Chen Yang get close at all. Several times Chen YANGCHONG went up and was killed by Xiahou Shang with his own soldiers. In this way, his physical strength was greatly consumed. Sun Yi was not much better. Although he was the best, because of his commander-in-chief, the soldiers of Xiliang army killed him fiercely, one in his arm and one in his thigh. Fortunately, Sun Yi saw the opportunity quickly at that time. At last, he didn''t leave a big wound. After a simple bandage, it didn''t hurt. "Young! Bo Yan! You can''t go on like this! We must smash the Cao army before dark! " After pouring a pot of water, Sun Yi wiped his mouth and said to Chen Yang and Lu Xun. Lu Xun is not much better. He was born with a weak constitution. If he had not learned martial arts with sun CE in recent years, he would not have been able to go to the battlefield easily. At this time, Lu Xun''s face was pale, and he could hardly breathe, let alone speak. He nodded his head to show his agreement. Chen Yang is a little better than Lu Xun. Although his physical strength is a little bit overdrawn, Chen Yang was asked by his father Chen Ren to give him a lot of herbs to strengthen his body. His recovery ability is much better than that of ordinary people. After a short break, it was the best of the three. Chen Yang nodded and said, "although our soldiers are exhausted, I don''t think the other side is any better! This time, we must rush through their attack! I will cut down the XiaHouYuan later! As long as Xia Hou yuan is dead, these Xiliang troops will not be afraid of it! " Sun Yi quickly stopped: "no! Young! Now the other side has already understood your intention. You can easily get trapped in the enemy''s array if you rush in like this. The other side only has these 10000 people left. We have so many people, and we will surely defeat them this time! Don''t take any more risks Sun Yi, however, remembers the several times Chen Yang killed just now, and each time was extremely dangerous. Sun Yi has never been afraid in the face of thousands of troops. However, Chen Yang has been in danger several times, but he is still scared to death. Knowing that Sun Yi was worried about his own safety, Chen Yang did not open his mouth to oppose it. He just gave a smile and turned to Lu Xun and said, "Bo Yan! What about? Is it still tolerable? " Lu Xun took a few breaths, but he was better. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand, but he wiped the blood stains of the enemy on his hands on his forehead, which covered Lu Xun''s pale face. Lu Xun could not speak for the time being, but nodded firmly, saying that he had no problem at all. "Good!" Sun Yi raised the spear again, turned over and mounted his horse. He yelled at the soldiers who were still resting: "brothers! Let''s do it again! We must break this road of survival None of the soldiers who could be selected into the Xuzhou Army Corps were cowards. They all clenched their teeth, grabbed their weapons and stood up. Although no one answered Sun Yi''s words, their eyes told Sun Yi that none of them accepted defeat! There was no shouting this time, but each of them was closely behind Sun Yi and other three people. Their eyes were on the front, and they launched the last attack again.Cao Jun, who always paid attention to the movement of the Xuzhou Army Corps, immediately discovered the action of the Xuzhou Army Corps and immediately began to form a battle. This time, only the remaining two thousand Xiliang cavalry began to attack the Xuzhou army. "Hum!" Chen Yang and Sun Yi snorted coldly and looked at the Xiliang iron cavalry rushing in front of them. They were eager to frustrate the troops who had repeatedly destroyed their plans to attack. Immediately two people legs a clip, lift a long gun, face those Xiliang iron horse to kill in the past. When Xiliang iron cavalry saw it, it turned out that the two generals of the other side got out of the military array and killed them like this. One by one, they killed more intensely. Although we know that these two people have extraordinary skills, if we can drill a hole to kill these two people, it is a great credit! However, Chen Yang and Sun Yi obviously won''t give them the chance. As soon as they rush together with each other, Chen Yang''s and Sun Yi''s spears begin to form an aperture around them. As long as they enter this aperture, they are all stabbed and killed. The two armies have been fighting fiercely for a long time. They are no longer surprised by Chen Yang and Sun Yi''s means. They still run into Chen Yang and Sun Yi in spite of themselves. And those who were left behind by Chen Yang and Sun Yi had to continue to attack the Xuzhou army in front of them. In any case, they could kill one another. The two armies collided with each other again in the setting sun. Although the number of Xuzhou regiments occupied the absolute advantage, the restraining effect of cavalry on infantry was still playing a role. Even a light cavalry army can defeat the same number of infantry, not to mention more powerful heavy cavalry. Xiliang iron cavalry once again became the biggest obstacle that hindered the Xuzhou army from attacking the defense line. The soldiers in the front of Xuzhou were directly washed away by the Xiliang iron cavalry, and some were even washed upside down. The swords and spears of Xiliang iron cavalry kept harvesting the lives of Xuzhou soldiers around them. Of course, Lu Xun, who stayed in the middle of the Xuzhou regiment, did nothing. Lu Xun, who had recovered his strength, began to command the Xuzhou soldiers to lengthen their battle lines and formed numerous lines of defense in front of Xiliang heavy cavalry. He wanted to use his own life to dissipate the impact of these cavalry. As long as these cavalry have no impact, then Xuzhou soldiers with several times the other side''s men and horses will be able to completely eliminate them. Regardless of how the Xuzhou soldiers behind them dealt with the Xiliang cavalry trapped in their siege, Chen Yang and Sun Yi directly penetrated the battle line of Xiliang iron cavalry after a fight. Looking forward, XiaHouYuan and xiahoushang were standing behind the Xiliang army on horseback. Chen Yang''s eyes were cold, and he clapped his horse and continued to rush towards XiaHouYuan. Sun Yi didn''t hold on. He could only watch Chen Yang kill him alone. How could he not be in a hurry! Simply a bite teeth, legs a clip, also follow Chen Yang''s back run. Xia Hou yuan and Xia Hou Shang saw that Chen Yang even wanted to behead, and this time he simply came alone, ah! no There''s a Sun Yi in the back! Do they think that just these two men and two horses want to break through the defense line of more than 10000 people? Xia Houyuan snorted coldly and stopped the archers who were preparing to shoot at them. He said, "don''t worry. There are only two people on the other side. There is no need to waste arrows on them! Don''t they just want to kill me? Bolen! Let''s go With that, Xia Houyuan took Xia HOUSHANG and a group of his own soldiers directly through the archers and came to the back of Xiliang swordsmen. It seems that Chen Yang''s several assassination acts have completely angered the veteran on the battlefield. He wants to show Chen Yang a little fierce! Chen Yang and Sun Yi are surprised to see that the other side didn''t attack with bows and arrows, but they didn''t slow down their actions. Instead, they continued to gallop toward XiaHouYuan. At this time, Lu Xun, who had led the Xuzhou Army Corps to wipe out the exhausted Xiliang iron cavalry, looked up and saw that Chen Yang and Sun Yi had attacked him like this. He was shocked and told the Xuzhou army to go to rescue him. "Dong! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Lu Xun''s face turned pale as soon as he heard the battle drum. Subconsciously, he held his horse, turned his head bitterly, and looked in the direction where the drums were heard. In the distance behind the Xuzhou legion, I don''t know when, there was a black fog. In the sun''s last ray of sunlight, Lu Xun clearly saw the countless flying "Cao" flags. Finally, I was caught up! Chapter 375 Xia Houyuan and Xia Hou Shang, who were preparing to meet Chen Yang and Sun Yi, were all in a good mood when they heard the drums. The Cao soldiers were all in high spirits. Xia Hou yuan laughed and said, "God help me! God help me too! Boys! We are waiting for reinforcements at last "Roar!" All the soldiers took a few bows out of the room, and all of them were very excited. After all, the situation is clear at a glance. If reinforcements do not arrive, they will certainly not be able to resist the attack of Xuzhou army. Although they are not afraid of life and death, it does not mean that they don''t want to live. It is the best to live naturally. On the other side, Lu Xun took a look at the dark enemy. His head was blank. After struggling for so long, Lu Xun still couldn''t escape. Is this the end of their own destiny? Looking at the confused Xuzhou soldiers around him, Lu Xun couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. He turned his head and looked forward to the front. However, the back of the two horses was still running towards the front, without stopping at all. Lu Xun''s heart seemed to jump: no! You can''t just get caught! As a soldier! Even if you die, you will die in the sand! Lu Xun''s eyes turned red in a flash. He threw the blood stains on his saber, pointed at the Xiliang army and yelled: "brothers of Xuzhou army! Let''s finish this last battle! Even death! Die like a man Lu Xun''s words made the soldiers of Xuzhou, who had lost their hope, again gradually aroused their fighting spirit. They all raised their heads and looked at Lu Xun with enthusiasm. Lu Xun''s legs were pinched, he plucked up the reins, and he yelled, "go!" They took the lead in the direction of the Xiliang army, and all the Xuzhou soldiers roared and ran after Lu Xun. The commander of the army from the West was no one else. It was Cao Xiu, the governor of Jizhou appointed by Cao Cao, who was defeated by Chen Yang in Beihai! After receiving Cao Cao''s secret order, Cao Xiu, with the only 50000 Jizhou army left in Jizhou, drove the people from all the cities and counties of Jizhou out of their homes and crossed the Yellow River with them to the south to pursue the Xuzhou army. However, these people did not receive formal military training, so they could not march like the normal army. Even if they traveled day and night, they just managed to keep up with the Xuzhou regiment and guarantee that they would not be thrown away. But at such a speed, it will certainly not catch up with the Xuzhou army. Fortunately, Cao Cao has helped him solve this problem and sent Gao Shun, Xia HOUSHANG and Xia Houyuan to intercept him. Although gaoshun and xiahoushang''s interceptors were annihilated by the Xuzhou army, Xia Houyuan successfully stopped the Xuzhou army. Moreover, the Xuzhou army had to move eastward. Now that he was able to catch up with the Xuzhou army, he was able to live up to Cao Cao''s high expectations, and Cao Xiu was much more comfortable. Seeing the Xuzhou regiment in front of him suddenly rushed towards XiaHouYuan in the East, Cao Xiu was also very anxious. This time, Xia Houyuan made great contributions to catch up with the Xuzhou army, and he could not let Xia Houyuan be attacked again. Of course, it was impossible for them to catch up with the Xuzhou army in time. Cao Xiu made a decision and immediately sent out the only 20000 Jizhou cavalry on hand, leaving 30000 Jizhou soldiers to control them. Jizhou cavalry are light cavalry. Naturally, the speed is not comparable to that of the exhausted Xuzhou army. Before the Xuzhou army arrived in the middle of the battlefield, they had caught up. On the way, these cavalry were the most relaxed. They marched on horsepower and didn''t have to rush too fast. So at this time, these Jizhou cavalry can be said to be full of physical strength. Although there are at least 100000 people in Xuzhou army, there is no way to resist the impact of these cavalry. But at this time, Chen Yang and Sun Yi have already rushed into the formation of the Xiliang army. Facing the interception of those Xiliang swordsmen, they seem to be the God of war, waving their long guns and stabbing at the soldiers around them. Of course, they also heard the thundering drum. With their wisdom, they immediately knew that it was the pursuers who arrived, but they did not have the idea of returning to the enemy. Although there is no way to solve the crisis by killing Xia Houyuan at the moment, the two men are not willing to give up. In their mind, they have to fight constantly. At this time, Xia Houyuan and Xia HOUSHANG did not allow each other to be so presumptuous, especially Xia HOUSHANG. When they saw Chen Yang, they remembered the scene in which Chen Yang stabbed Gao Shun on that day. For a moment, new hatred and old hatred came up, and Xia Houyuan''s previous dissuasions were all forgotten. After a big drink, he killed Chen Yang with a long gun. But Xia Hou did not fight Chen Yang as he wished. Before he rushed to Chen Yang, he saw a long gun suddenly appeared in front of him. Xiahou shangdun was frightened out of a cold sweat by the sudden long gun. At last, Xia HOUSHANG was good at his own skill. He lowered his head to avoid the gun. Xiahou Shang obviously felt that the head of the long gun was rubbing against the back of his helmet. Fortunately, Xia Hou is still wearing a helmet with the back of his head wrapped tightly. Otherwise, this shot will take off at least one layer of his scalp. After escaping the gun, Xia Hou Shang raised his head, but saw Sun Yi in front of his horse. He was returning to the gun and stabbing a Cao soldier behind him to death. He still gave Xia Hou Shang a grim sneer. Xia Hou was still anxious to find Chen Yang to avenge him. He didn''t want to fight Sun Yi at all. He swept his spear at Sun Yi and said, "get out of here!" The purpose is not to fight with Sun Yi, but to force sun Yihao back to fight with Chen Yang,However, Sun Yi easily used a long gun to block Xia HOUSHANG''s gun. He said with a smile, "I remember you! Aren''t you the general Cao who escaped that day? just right! Yang''er killed one, you should have been killed by me! Look at the gun Say, a gun toward Xia Hou Shang to stab come over. If Sun Yi doesn''t mention it, it''s ok if Sun Yi doesn''t mention it. When it comes to Xia HOUSHANG''s escape and Gao Shun''s injury, Xia Hou Shang is furious. He dodges Sun Yi''s shot and attacks Sun Yi with his gun. However, Xia Hou Shang was an opponent of Sun Yi. In a flash, he was beaten by Sun Yi with only the power of parry. If Sun Yi had not to deal with the Cao soldiers who were constantly killing him, he would have killed Xia HOUSHANG. "Please don''t panic! I''ll help you! " However, Xia Houyuan was afraid that Xia HOUSHANG would be injured by Sun Yi, so he ran his horse. Just after shouting, Xia Houyuan took a long bow and three arrows from the horse''s back as he galloped his horse. In an instant, he bent the bow and built up the arrow. He shot at Sun Yi. Xia Houyuan''s archery is one of the most powerful generals under Cao Cao''s tent. Even the four generals of Chang''an can''t compare with Xia Houyuan in archery. The three arrows shot at Sun Yi''s face, throat and chest like a meteor. "Good archery!" Sun Yi shouts. Jiangdong people are good at archery. What''s more, there is Huang Zhong, the God of archery in Dongwu. Compared with those people, Xia Houyuan''s archery is not worth mentioning. However, Sun Yi had fought with many generals in the Northern Wei Dynasty. However, he did not expect that there were people who could achieve this level of archery in the Northern Wei Dynasty. However, Sun Yi shot Xia HOUSHANG back with one shot, and with his long gun in front of him, he pushed the three arrows away. make fun of! When Chen Ren trained him in those years, he specially brought dozens of experts from Feixing camp to accompany him to practice, and he specialized in pulling out arrows. Although Xia Yiyuan''s archery was not as difficult as sun''s, it was not difficult for him to open his arrow. Xia Houyuan was surprised to see that his arrows didn''t work. However, he was also an experienced veteran. However, he couldn''t make him stay there for a long time. Xia Houyuan, who had come back to God, waved his long knife and ran towards Sun Yi. With Xia Houyuan''s help, Xia HOUSHANG was relieved a lot. The gap between him and Sun Yi was too great. If it hadn''t been for those soldiers, he would have been defeated. Now that Xia Hou yuan joins the battle group, Xia HOUSHANG immediately becomes a supporting role, and Xia Houyuan becomes the main fighting force. However, Xia HOUSHANG just takes time to stab Sun Yi or help Xia Houyuan block Sun Yi''s attack. On the other side, Chen Yang killed several times among the soldiers in Xiliang. Looking back, he found that Sun Yi was fighting with Xia Houyuan and Xia HOUSHANG. Naturally, Chen Yang would not stand idly by. He swept away the soldiers next to him and ran his horse over. He saw Xia Houyuan as a stab. Chen Yang''s stab is tricky and quick. Xia Houyuan, who just wanted to cut Sun Yi''s sword, quickly drew back his long knife to block the shot. And Chen Yang simply used a long gun to drag Xia Houyuan''s long knife, that is, he could not easily draw the knife. Without Xia Houyuan''s help, Xia HOUSHANG, alone, faced Sun Yi, turned into a passive situation. Xia Houyuan was worried, but Chen Yang was not an easy person. If he was not careful, he would capsize in the ditch. If you lose to Chen Ren or sun CE, who have become famous generals, Xia Houyuan will have nothing to lose, but if you want to lose to this younger generation, I''m afraid Xia Houyuan will lose all his old face in the first half of his life. Thinking of this, Xia Houyuan had no choice but to be ruthless and not to take charge of Xiahou Shang. He concentrated on fighting with Chen Yang and finally stopped Chen Yang''s attack temporarily. However, when he was stable there, he suffered a lot. Xia Hou wanted to attack him secretly, but he was attacked by Sun Yi on his own. Sun Yi almost didn''t stab him into a hornet''s nest. Chapter 376 Xia Hou Shang was more and more cold hearted. Sun Yi''s gun was like mercury pouring down the ground, and he was crazy and stabbed at his whole body. Xia HOUSHANG had been beaten to no avail, so he could not stop driving his mount to retreat. Although there are still many soldiers around to rescue, but their standards are too different. At most, Sun Yi''s gun is delayed, but it doesn''t work at all. Sun Yi sweeps the three soldiers behind him in two. With his gun, he turns around and stabs Xia HOUSHANG in the throat. Looking at the point of the lightning stabbed gun, Xiahou was still frightened and stopped immediately. Although he successfully blocked the attack of the spear to his throat, the powerful force from the spear point was so strong that Xia Hou Shang, even his men and horses, kept moving back again. Fortunately, at this time, two soldiers sprang out again and jumped at Sun Yi from the left and right. Sun Yi returned to attack him with a gun, which gave Xia Hou Shang a breath of breath. Now Xiahou Shang has deeply regretted his impulsive behavior. Knowing that Sun Yi and Chen Yang both have such good skills, he has to challenge him beyond his ability. Not only is he unable to protect himself, but he also drags Xia Houyuan down. But it''s no use regretting now. Facing Sun Yi as a master, Xia Hou dare not turn back and run away. He takes his vest to face Sun Yi. Sun Yi was obviously annoyed by the soldiers who kept bothering him. He gave a big drink, clamped his legs, pulled up the reins, and let his mount lift his front hooves high up. He stepped forward and dashed into it. Sun Yi''s hand is not idle. The spear is divided into countless shadows in his hand, which envelops all the soldiers in the surrounding area. They all died under Sun Yi''s long gun, and a large open space appeared around Sun Yi. The soldiers in the back were obviously shocked by Sun Yi''s thunder method. They all stood still and their faces were full of panic. Sun Yi is very satisfied with the effect he has made. He smiles at Xia Hou Shang, who is shocked in front of him. He raises his gun and stabs him at him. Xia HOUSHANG has not lost his mind because of Sun Yi''s shot. He is in a hurry to deal with Sun Yi''s attack again. However, after several losses, Xia HOUSHANG has learned to be obedient. He no longer confronts Sun Yi and tries to dodge those who can. However, Sun Yi''s gun is not so easy to dodge. With the skills of Chen Ren, Tai Shici and sun CE, Sun Yi''s gun skills can be regarded as a great success. After a while, Xia HOUSHANG''s face, arms and thighs were covered with scars, especially in Xia HOUSHANG''s thigh, which was pierced with a deep blood hole, and blood was constantly pouring out. "Drink it With Sun Yi''s another big drink, the tip of the gun stabs Xiahou Shang again. Xia HOUSHANG just wants to sidestep away. Maybe it was because of too much blood loss, Xia HOUSHANG suddenly felt dizzy. However, the point of the gun that had been stabbed quickly could not be avoided. He had to watch Sun Yi''s long gun stab in his chest. "Bo Ren, be careful!" Suddenly, a long knife suddenly appears in Xia Hou Shang''s chest, blocking Sun Yi''s long gun. Sun Yi and Xia Hou Shang look up, but Xia Houyuan is waving a long knife and pushing Sun Yi''s gun back. Seeing Xia Houyuan, who was originally fighting Chen Yang, suddenly appears here. Sun Yi can''t help but be surprised. He turns his head and looks at Chen Yang''s direction. However, he is relieved to see that Chen Yang is fighting with those soldiers. Turn around to see Xia Houyuan, but his appearance is not much better than Xiahou. Even his helmet has disappeared, and an old wound on his arm is constantly bleeding. It turns out that Xia Houyuan and Chen Yang are inseparable. In terms of their skills, Xia Houyuan may not be Chen Yang''s opponent, but Xia Houyuan''s victory lies in his rich experience in combat, which can be regarded as a good defense of Chen Yang''s offensive. However, Sun Yi''s Thunderclap just now scared all the soldiers in Xiliang. Few of them dared to kill Sun Yi. So these soldiers simply turned around and crowded to Chen Yang together. With the help of these soldiers, Xia Houyuan''s pressure immediately reduced a lot. Taking advantage of this moment, Xia Houyuan looked back at Xia HOUSHANG, but he just saw Xia HOUSHANG''s tragedy. He left Chen Yang in a hurry and came to help him. Finally, at the critical moment, he saved Xia Hou Shang''s life again. Looking at Sun Yi, who has a murderous face in front of him, Xia Houyuan can''t help but scold him secretly. What the hell is Cao Xiu doing? He hasn''t come here yet! In fact, Xia Houyuan wronged Cao Xiu. When Chen Yang and Sun Yi rushed to kill him, it was already sunset in the west mountain. Because of the light, Cao Xiu did not see the two horses at all. Moreover, even if you see it, in Cao Xiu''s eyes, the two horses are not enough to be afraid of. Isn''t there another 20000 people here! So now Cao Xiu is bent on destroying Lu Xun''s 100000 Xuzhou army. Where did he notice the crisis here. Lu Xun and more than 100000 Xuzhou troops are no better than Xia Houyuan. Although they have stabilized their formation after several attacks by Jizhou cavalry, the trend of Xuzhou army''s attack is also forced to stop. Seeing that the million army was getting closer and closer, Lu Xun''s heart became colder and colder. The 20000 Jizhou cavalry and the 100000 Xuzhou cavalry were even killed. After these shocks, the Xuzhou army lost at least 10000 people, while the Jizhou cavalry lost only thousands. Such a record is simply impossible for the Xuzhou army, which also shows that the current Xuzhou army is at the end of its tether, and its combat effectiveness may not be as good as those civilians in the million legions."Is that all?" This idea reappeared in Lu Xun''s and Xuzhou soldiers'' minds. Maybe, that''s it. Anyway, we are fighting to the end. We are a man! Looking at the Jizhou cavalry gathering in front of them again, it seems that they are going to make an impact again. Lu Xun even smiles, but he looks at Xia Houyuan''s army behind the Jizhou cavalry. He can see the figures of Chen Yang and Sun Yi. For a moment, Lu Xun seemed to feel that his wounds were completely relieved. At the moment when Jizhou cavalry began to attack, Lu Xun suddenly raised his sword with his last remaining strength, pointed to the front Jizhou cavalry, and yelled: "kill "Kill!" After hearing Lu Xun''s shouts, all the Xuzhou troops could not help but follow them. Lu Xun launched an active attack on those Jizhou cavalry. "Woo!" "Woo!" The sound of several huge bugles attracted the attention of all the people on the battlefield. They were Sun Yi and Chen Yang who were fighting, Xia Houyuan and Xia HOUSHANG, Jizhou cavalry and Xuzhou army led by Lu Xun. All of them could not help looking at the million Legion led by Cao Xiu in the West. However, on Cao Xiu''s side, he was totally bewildered. These trumpets were not sounded by his command. In fact, his army had only war drums, but no horns at all. At this time, everyone realized that the direction of the horn was not in the west, but in the East. All the people on the battlefield seemed to have made an agreement at the same time. They all turned their heads to the East. At this time, the residual sound of the horn has not yet completely dissipated, but people can hear it, and the horn still reverberates in the continuous hills. "What''s going on?" Whether it is the Dongwu army or the Cao army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, such a question pops up in everyone''s mind. No one knows who is blowing the trumpet. Is it the army? impossible! Both sides now have a detailed understanding of their own forces and those of their opponents in Qingzhou. First of all, the Dongwu army did not send troops to Xuzhou except for the 200000 Xuzhou army. In the early days of Qingzhou, the eastern Wu Dynasty had not even had time to arrange the governors of each city in Qingzhou. For the time being, the government affairs of all the cities and counties were managed by some junior officers dispatched by the Xuzhou Legion. I''m afraid there are only more than 1000 garrisons in those cities. The second is Cao Jun, joking that if Cao''s army had more troops in Qingzhou, he would have been on the battlefield. Why waste Xia Houyuan''s elite in Xiliang. Just as everyone guessed, they suddenly felt that the earth under their feet had a tremor. Then, the earth trembled faster and more frequently. This situation has happened once today, that is, when Cao Xiu led the army to arrive, the tremor can only show one problem, that is, what is rapidly approaching among the hills in the East. At this time, the sun has completely sunk in the mountains, and the sky is already dark. Fortunately, a full moon has taken over the sun''s duties in time, and the silvery white moonlight sprinkles on the earth. Although the plain can still be seen clearly with the help of silver and white moonlight, the entrance of the distant hill is still dark, as dark as the entrance to hell. Cao Xiu couldn''t help shivering. He seemed to see that countless monsters suddenly rushed out of the entrance. "Rush!" A violent drink suddenly sounded from the dark entrance, instantly spread all over the battlefield, a general suddenly rode out from the dark. Then, immediately after the general, more and more soldiers came out of the darkness, but in the blink of an eye, there were about 230000 people, and there were countless soldiers at the entrance constantly pouring out like tide water. Chapter 377 In the face of the sudden emergence of the army, both the Dongwu army and the Cao army of the Northern Wei Dynasty were at a loss. No one could determine which side this sudden army represented. At this time, Chen Yang, who was still in a daze, suddenly brightened his eyes and kept a close eye on the general who was in front of him. The next moment, he cocked his mouth and burst into laughter. He called to Sun Yi not far away: "elder martial brother! Look! It''s uncle Gump! It''s uncle Gump Uncle Gump? People around Chen Yang look at Chen Yang in disbelief. Even Xia Houyuan and Xia HOUSHANG are no exception. Only Sun Yi responds immediately. But Sun Yi couldn''t believe that this man would appear here, because there was only one person in the world who Chen Yang could call uncle Gan. Gan Ning, the commander of the Dongwu water army. At the next moment, Sun Yi couldn''t believe it. Two soldiers carrying the flag came out of the entrance. The flag in their hands was very dazzling in the moonlight. On the one hand, it is written with "Dongwu water army" and the other is "Gan". Sun Yi can see clearly that there is a colorful feather on his helmet. Of all the people Sun Yi knew, Gan Ning was probably the only one who would do so. At this time, Xia Houyuan and Xia HOUSHANG, as well as the Xiliang army under them, also saw the two banners clearly. Even if they knew that the enemy was not a friend, they immediately panicked. In particular, Xia Houyuan was able to see that the number of troops suddenly appeared in front of him was huge. In this short period of time, more than hundreds of thousands of people had rushed out. Such a huge enemy suddenly appeared in front of him. Even if it was Cao Xiu''s legion of millions of people, Xia Houyuan was still terrified. Xia Houyuan immediately pulled Xia HOUSHANG, who was still in a daze, to draw back. It was obvious that the more than 10000 people he was carrying could not hold back these enemy troops. It was better to withdraw to Cao Xiu as soon as possible, so as to tell him the situation. However, Xia Houyuan wants to run, but Sun Yi won''t let him. After learning that Ganning had come to rescue him, Sun Yi and Chen Yang were in a great state of mind. Seeing Xia Houyuan pull up Xia HOUSHANG and want to escape, Sun Yi immediately stabbed Xia Houyuan with a long gun. After years of hard work, Hou Yiyuan''s instinct to escape from the attack of his brain has just made him feel dangerous. Turning around, he saw Sun Yi smile: "general Xia Hou! Where are you going Xia Houyuan was about to vomit blood with anger. However, he realized that Sun Yi would not let him go at all. He immediately whipped his whip on Xia HOUSHANG''s horse, who had just returned to God. When he was fighting Marton, he made a sad cry and ran directly to the West. Before Xia Hou understood what had happened, he heard Xia Houyuan roar: "Bo Ren! Go to inform Wenlie quickly! There are reinforcements in Soochow Xia Hou Shang then reflected that Xia Houyuan wanted to hold down the enemy and let him escape. Once he wanted to understand this truth, Xiahou Shangdang should even try to pull the reins and turn his horse around to drive back. But immediately heard Xia Houyuan shouting: "Bo Ren! Take my orders! Go! Focus on the overall situation! " Xia Hou Shang thought of Xia Houyuan''s earnest instruction to himself, and his eyes turned red. Although he was extremely unwilling, he still bit his teeth and turned to the West. However, at this time, Xia Houyuan had no time to pay attention to whether xiahoushang had obeyed his orders. When Sun Yi saw that he had left xiahoushang, his spear in his hand attentively beckoned to Xia Houyuan. Xia Houyuan can''t even compare with Chen Yang. How can he be Sun Yi''s opponent? His situation is just a little better than that of Xia Hou just now. Sun Yi''s spear never stops on Xia Houyuan. Xia Houyuan has to keep a long knife in front of him, but he still can''t stop Sun Yi''s mercurial attack. Now Xia Houyuan can still rely on those soldiers to help, but as the Soochow reinforcements get closer and closer, Xia Houyuan has been able to imagine his own fate when the support Army arrives. Put it together! As soon as Xia Hou yuan was fierce, he faced the long spear that stabbed him. When he wielded the long knife, he turned to defend himself and chopped Sun Yi''s gun. Sun Yi''s shooting skills are not based on strength. Just now they are a little relaxed. Xia Houyuan even let Sun Yi''s gun be cut back. However, Sun Yi is not worried that Xia Houyuan can take advantage of this opportunity to hurt himself, because he has the confidence to block Xia Houyuan''s attack when he attacks. However, to Sun Yi''s surprise, Xia Houyuan took advantage of Sun Yi''s opening of the middle gate. Instead, he pulled the horse''s head and ran to the East. Sun Yi never thought that Xia Houyuan would not run to the West. Instead, he would run in the direction of reinforcements. He didn''t pay attention to it for a while, and he really let Xia Houyuan run away. Sun Yi couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He let the other two generals go. After the battle, he didn''t know how to be ridiculed by Chen Yang and Lu Xun. At the thought of Lu Xun, Sun Yi''s face suddenly changed. He quickly called to Chen Yang: "yang''er! Let''s give it to general Gan. Let''s hurry to help Bo Yan! " At this time, Sun Yi''s mentality has been completely relaxed. With Gan Ning leading troops to help, Sun Yi has no idea of losing the battle. However, if Lu Xun is lost at this time, he will be really regretful. Chen Yang, reminded by Sun Yi, suddenly remembered that they had a good time killing here, but Lu Xun didn''t know it was Ganning. What''s more, there were pursuers there. Don''t be afraid to kill Lu Xun by Cao Jun before Ganning. Even when the spear was swept away and the obstacles of the soldiers were swept away, Zongma followed Sun Yi back.Although the Xiliang army is still fearless about life and death, without the command of XiaHouYuan and xiahoushang, they have no idea what to do. When they see Chen Yang and Sun Yi going to leave, they let them go. What''s more, behind them, the army was rushing towards them like a tide. At this time, the Xuzhou army led by Lu Xun and the Jizhou cavalry had begun to fight together again, but Cao Xiu did not let the army move forward for the sake of stability. At this time, Xia HOUSHANG, who had already arrived earlier, saw that the Xuzhou army and the Jizhou cavalry were fighting, so he hurriedly got out of the way and ran directly to Cao Xiu. Several Jizhou cavalry saw Xia HOUSHANG, but because of Xia HOUSHANG''s embarrassed appearance, they couldn''t recognize his identity at all, so they rushed to him. Xia Hou Shang was really hard to say. If it was ordinary, how could these soldiers be put in his eyes. But the problem is that he has just had a fight with Sun Yi, and his blood is almost drained. Let alone fighting, he has no strength to carry the gun. Looking at these Jizhou cavalry, Xiahou Shang hurriedly called out: "I am the commander of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Zhonglang general, Xiahou Shang! Take me to see you general Cao Xiu After all, the cavalry of Jizhou were not reckless. When they heard Xia Hou Shang''s cry, they stopped immediately. One of them was obviously the leader. He looked at Xia Hou Shang with a puzzled face and asked, "are you really general Xia HOUSHANG?" And the cavalry around him also looked at Xia Hou Shang with disbelief, and did not believe that this bloody man would be a great general of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Xiahoushang was almost mad and yelled at the cavalry: "I am xiahoushang! Take me to your general! Reinforcements are coming from Soochow! You can''t take the responsibility if you delay something important! " Xia Hou Shang''s voice was too loud. Not only did the cavalry of Jizhou hear it clearly, but also Lu Xun, who was fighting not far away. Lu Xun cut down a Jizhou cavalry in front of him, raised his head and looked at Xia Hou Shang. At a glance, he recognized that Xiahou Shang was the Cao Army General beside Xia Houyuan. Although I don''t know if his name is Xia Hou Shang, he must be a member of Cao Jun, which is not wrong. What he said is very credible. Thinking of this, Lu Xun couldn''t help getting excited and yelled at the Xuzhou army nearby: "brothers! step on it! Our reinforcements are here! Our reinforcements are coming! " Reinforcements! This word is like a shot in the back of every soldier in the Xuzhou army. It changes the Xuzhou army, which is already in low morale. On the contrary, it is the first time that these Jizhou cavalry are defeated. Some Xiahou were also stunned. He had no idea that his words had brought such effect. He really wanted to slap himself in the face. Simply ignore those Jizhou cavalry, directly patted the horse and ran to Cao Xiu. Not to mention Lu Xun and Xia HOUSHANG, Xia Houyuan managed to escape from Sun Yi. In the face of the mysterious Dongwu reinforcements that will meet soon, Xia Houyuan did not have the courage to attack each other''s hundreds of thousands of people alone. After a glance, Sun Yi didn''t catch up with him. He breathed a sigh of relief. Then he reined in the reins, turned his horse''s head, and wanted to go back to Cao Xiu''s army. I''m afraid only that place is safe in this battlefield. However, before XiaHouYuan started his horse, he heard a blast of thunder in the back of his head, and a huge shout came from behind his body. Xia Houyuan turned his head and saw that the mysterious reinforcements ran in the front of the general, that is, the man called by Chen Yang to be uncle Gan. However, the general has always been stuffy head longitudinal horse, Xia Houyuan can not see his face clearly, but after this huge drink, the general is already very close to Xia Houyuan. But because he was riding horses, and the soldiers were almost all infantry, he was the only one who rushed over. Chapter 378 At this time, Xia Houyuan finally saw the general''s appearance clearly, and saw that he had a big square face with dark complexion. It seemed that he was more than 40 years old and powerful. He was a strong general at first sight. The most striking thing is that there is a colorful feather on the helmet of this general. Xia Houyuan saw this feather just now, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now he sees it again, it seems that something flashed in his head. And in Xia Hou yuan this Leng God''s time, that war will speed up again, already ran to Xia Hou yuan''s horse. At this time, a crisp bell suddenly reached Xia Houyuan''s ears. As soon as Xia Houyuan''s eyes turned, he saw a string of fist sized copper bells hanging around the general''s waist. Tongling? Is that? Xiahou yuan suddenly remembered a person''s name, a person''s name that had not appeared on the battlefield of Soochow and Northern Wei Dynasty for a long time. However, the general did not care how stupefied XiaHouYuan was. When he arrived in front of him, he pulled the reins and raised his front foot at the battle horse. And the general held up a big knife and cut it toward XiaHouYuan. Xia Hou yuan suddenly came back to his senses and immediately put up a long knife with both hands to block the fierce one. However, when the big sword fell, it directly cut Xia Houyuan''s long sword into two sections. Without any hindrance, the big knife passed Xia Houyuan''s body from top to bottom. Xia Houyuan felt the place on his body that had been slashed by a big knife. He was staring at the general in front of him. He vomited two words: "Gan, Ning!" Then, from the top of Xia Houyuan''s head, a bloodstain suddenly appeared and continued to extend downward. Finally, Xia Houyuan directly fell off his horse, leaving only the general standing majestically there. The general was not Gan Ning, who else could he be? He took a look at Xia Hou Yuan who had fallen to the ground. He turned his head and yelled at the soldiers who were rushing towards him: "children! Go "Roar!" All the soldiers began to speed up the speed of the attack. After such a toss, the troops behind Gan Ning finally poured out from the entrance of the hill. Looking at it, there were more than 900000 people. But behind the army, hundreds of riders rushed out. It was Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin, Ganning''s assistants, and the Jinfan army who had followed Ganning for many years. With Ganning''s voice, nearly a million troops have already rushed into those frightened Xiliang army with Ganning. Although the Xiliang army is famous for its fearlessness of life and death, in the face of such a force far beyond them, what they can do is to look up. At this time, Xia Hou Shang, who fled, had already arrived in front of Cao Xiu''s army. Of course, Cao Xiu would not be in the front. The Jizhou soldiers, who led a team of ten thousand men in front of him, immediately drank and asked, "who is it? No trespassing! " Although Xia HOUSHANG was not angry with each other''s attitude, the situation was better than that of others. Now it is no better than that of Jizhou cavalry, which is a large army of millions of people! If Xia Hou still dares to rush in, he will die in the hands of these civilians at the command of the little soldier in front of him. Xia Hou Shang said to the soldier, "I am the commander in chief of the camp, general Xia HOUSHANG. If you have something urgent, you should immediately inform general Cao Xiu." Fortunately, the Jizhou soldier did not have that kind of attitude of bullying others. Although his face was still full of doubts, he did not say it. Instead, he nodded and said, "then please Xiahou general to dismount and follow me." Jizhou soldiers were able to agree with Xiahou Shang so easily, among them, the huge army behind him was also a kind of dependence. With so many guards, even if Xia Hou had any intention, he couldn''t play tricks. Xia Hou Shang, who was relieved, turned over and dismounted in a hurry and followed the Jizhou soldiers to the army. After a while, he heard the voice of speaking from the front. It was Cao Xiu who arranged the staff there. Xia Hou Shang quickly called out: "brother Wenlie! Brother Wenlie! I am Bolen Xiahoushang can be said to have grown up with these Cao''s children. Although Cao Xiu is much older than Xia HOUSHANG, their friendship is still good. Cao Xiuyi, who was impatient and wanted to lead his troops to rush up, heard the familiar voice and knew it was Xia Hou Shang. However, Cao Xiu was not too surprised, because Xia Houyuan had sent a letter to Cao Xiu when he intercepted the Xuzhou Legion and told him all about it. Cao Xiuli immediately withdrew the aides and walked quickly to xiahoushang. However, he was shocked when he saw Xia HOUSHANG''s embarrassed appearance. He ran to Xia HOUSHANG in a hurry, looked up and down at Xia HOUSHANG and asked, "it''s really Bolen. How can you become this? And what about the second general? " Because XiahouDun and XiaHouYuan were officials under Cao Cao, in order to distinguish them from each other, they called XiahouDun as Xiahou general and XiaHouYuan as the second general. As soon as he heard Cao Xiu mention it, Xia HOUSHANG immediately remembered that Xia Houyuan, whose life and death was unknown, could not help but blush. He attached himself to Cao Xiu''s feet and began to cry: "brother Wenlie! Uncle, uncle, he "What? What happened to the second general? " Cao Xiu suddenly felt bad. He had sent troops to intercept the Xuzhou army that was trying to attack Xia Houyuan. Even the mysterious troops who had just come out of the hills could not have rushed over so quickly.Xia Hou Shang wiped the snot and tears on his face and said what had just happened. When it comes to his impulse to kill Chen Yang, Xia Hou Shang slaps him in the face. It is just because of his impulse that he makes such a mistake in this already inevitable situation. Cao Xiu frowned and listened to Xia Hou Shang''s account of the whole story. In particular, Xia Houyuan frowned when he said that the mysterious army was the reinforcements of the Soochow kingdom. It''s true that if it wasn''t for Xia HOUSHANG''s impulse, Chen Yang and Sun Yi alone, even if they were good at their skills, would not have broken through the defense of ten thousand people, causing any harm to XiaHouYuan and xiahoushang. However, compared with what happened later, Xia Hou Shang''s mistake can be ignored. If the mysterious army is really the Dongwu reinforcements, even if Xia Hou does not make mistakes, the more than 10000 people can not stop the other party in any case. Now Cao Xiu is concerned about where the mysterious Dongwu reinforcements came from? And how many people are there in this army? Thinking of this, Cao Xiu''s heart was shaken again. It seems that the situation is no longer the winning one. Cao Xiu helped Xia Hou Shang up, and then he said to the herald behind him: "Mingjin! Let Jizhou cavalry withdraw first! " The herald was stunned at first, but he still faithfully carried out Cao Xiu''s military orders. In a short time, from the back of the array came a clear sound of gold, spread all over the battlefield. In front of them, the Jizhou cavalry, who had managed to keep their pace under the fierce impact of the sudden outbreak of the Xuzhou army, were stunned when they heard the sound of gold. However, as soldiers, they still resolutely carry out the military orders. At the command of the leader of the cavalry, Jizhou cavalry retreated quickly to the rear. At this time, Chen Yang and Sun Yi have already arrived. When they see Cao''s army running away like this, they are still preparing for a war, but they have not even met the ghost shadow of the enemy. At this time, Lu Xun also dragged his bloody body to Chen Yang and Sun Yi and asked, "I just heard that we have reinforcements. Is it true?" Mentioning this topic, Chen Yang immediately got excited, nodded repeatedly and said: "really! Of course it''s true! It''s uncle Gump! It''s uncle Gump who has come to save us! " With that, Chen Yang also pointed back. Lu Xun and Sun Yi looked down at his fingers and saw the scene that the Xiliang army, which had been a headache for so many days, was submerged. Looking at the dense soldiers, even Chen Yang himself was stunned. He had only known that Ganning had come to rescue, but he didn''t expect that there were so many people! Chen Yang looked back and looked at Sun Yi and Lu Xun with the same look of surprise and exclaimed in unison: "water army!" That''s right! At present, Ganning is leading the water army which is the most powerful one in the world. Although there is no enemy in the waters, Soochow has no more enemies. However, the water army of Soochow has never been reduced. Instead, it has greatly increased, breaking through one million people. Over the past few years, the Dongwu navy has been operating overseas, and the last time sun CE ascended the throne, Ganning also happened to return to the Central Plains. As soon as he heard that the eastern Wu Kingdom was about to wage war with the Northern Wei Dynasty, Gan Ning set Ma Lai to stay in the Central Plains, and he would take part in the battle. However, Chen Ren did not want to let go of such an idea of strong fighting power. The water army of Dongwu was not only able to fight water battles, but also had received regular military training. Although the combat effectiveness on land may not be comparable to some special regiments in Soochow, it will not be worse than that of ordinary soldiers. In this way, Soochow will immediately have a million more troops. In addition, with the transportation capacity of the Navy, the million troops of Dongwu could appear anywhere near the waters in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Originally, under the secret orders of sun CE and Chen Ren, Ganning''s water army went to Youzhou along the coastline and directly occupied the rear of Cao Cao. However, since the accident in Qingzhou, Chen Ren has dispatched a boat from Xuzhou to catch up with Ganning, who is still on the way, to Qingzhou for rescue. When Ganning received Chen Ren''s secret order, he had already arrived at Tai Shici''s hometown of Donglai. As soon as he heard that Chen Yang was in trouble, Gan Ning, who had always loved Chen Yang, immediately went ashore from Donglai and took almost all the water troops of the eastern Wu Kingdom to the east of Qingzhou. Only soldiers who could only maintain the normal navigation of the ships were left to drive the ships to the east coast of Linzi. Chapter 379 According to the speed of Ganning, we could have arrived long ago, but on the way, something went wrong. The water army led by Gan Ning got lost in the hills, and turned East and West, but they couldn''t figure out the direction at all. Finally, he heard a burst of drums and marched along with the thundering drums. Only then did Gan Ning realize that they had inadvertently reached the edge of the hills. In this way, at the most critical moment, Ganning and his army arrived. If Cao Xiu knew that it was the sound of his drums that attracted the support Army, I wonder if he would slap himself in the face and kill all the drummers. In short, on the battlefield, all armies are recruiting their own troops. Cao Xiu is bleeding from his heart when he looks at the Jizhou cavalry who has lost nearly 6000 people! The only real army he had was tens of thousands of people. The millions of troops were nothing but a bubble. After the war, no matter whether they were victorious or defeated, these civilians could not fight for Cao Xiu any more. And Cao Xiu''s heartache for the loss of Jizhou cavalry was only temporary. Soon, he was shocked by the sight. At this time, the Xuzhou army had already entered the support Army''s array, so there was no barrier between Cao Xiu and the Dongwu reinforcements. We could directly see the size of this army. Cao Xiu did not expect that there were so many reinforcements. According to his conjecture, the Dongwu army had gathered their troops in Hanzhong and Yuzhou. Even if there were reinforcements, they would be 100000 local troops at most. But now the number of reinforcements has obviously reached about one million. How can Soochow have such a powerful army? Cao Xiu was surprised at the same time. Gan Ning on the opposite side was also a little surprised when he saw the Cao army in front of him. He had only received news that the Xuzhou army might be attacked by Cao''s army, but he did not expect such a large-scale army in any case. At this time, the sky was completely dark. Before the battle, the two armies only used torches to illuminate. Looking at the continuous light of fire on the opposite side, Gan Ning had no idea. Although he has brought more than 900000 troops this time, Cao Cao''s army is obviously about two million in size. When did Cao Cao have so many troops! "Uncle Gump!" Just when Ganning was suspicious, Chen Yang, Sun Yi and Lu Xun settled the Xuzhou army, and they came. The first one named Ganning was Chen Yang, who had a good relationship with Ganning since childhood. Gan Ning turned his head and saw that Chen Yang didn''t seem to be hurt. He felt more secure and said with a smile: "yang''er! What''s the matter? Is Gao not happy to see Uncle Gump coming Chen Yang ran to Gan Ning and said with a smile, "Uncle Gan, it''s really time for you to come. If you come a little later, we''ll be wiped out!" Sun Yi and Lu Xun, who were behind Chen Yang, saluted Gan Ning one after another. Now in the Dongwu army, Gan Ning is second only to Chen Ren, and they can''t help but disrespect them. Gan Ning also accepted the ceremony carelessly, pointed to the millions of Cao troops in front of him, and asked the three of them: "what''s the matter with this? Why are so many Cao troops chasing you? " Hearing Gan Ning ask about the millions of Cao''s troops, Chen Yang and others suddenly turned pale. Lu Xun said that Cao Cao had driven the people into soldiers. However, the millions of Cao troops in front of us were actually ordinary people. Gan Ning, Zhou Tai, Jiang Qin and other generals of the water army all looked very ugly. Gan Ning scolded a rude word: "dog day''s Cao Cao, such vicious moves can think out!" "Governor! What''s next? " Jiang Qin frowned and asked. Since he knew that the millions of people in the opposite side were just ordinary people without formal training, and those with nearly a million sailors were naturally no longer afraid. Although the number of the other side is still several times as many as that of the Dongwu army, after all, all the soldiers here have received regular training and can be called elite soldiers. It is still possible to defeat these ordinary people. However, if the opponent is regular Cao Army soldiers, they can also attack, but those are only ordinary civilians. How can these soldiers fight. Ganning also knew Jiang Qin''s concerns. He was really not good at answering Jiang Qin, and he could not easily do so. Even if they could, the accusation of killing ordinary people would be borne by the eastern Wu Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty. Lu Xun suddenly laughed and said, "don''t worry about some generals. In my opinion, the enemy will surely retreat without fighting!" As soon as Lu Xun''s words came out, they were startled and retreated? How can it be that, although they have brought nearly a million reinforcements, but the other side has spent so much time, even at the back of the name, how could they give up? However, before Gan Ning and others asked questions, they heard a lot of noise. The millions of troops on the opposite side suddenly retreated, just to cooperate with Lu Xun''s words. Chen Yang and Sun Yi are better. After all, they have known Lu Xun''s intelligence during this period of time. Gan Ning and others are so surprised that their eyes are about to pop out. It is not that they do not recognize the thin and pale little general in front of them. They know that he is the disciple of sun CE, the current king of Wu, and that he is also the disciple selected by Chen Ren for sun CE. But at most, the young general is 16-7 years old. How can he guess so accurately? Isn''t it similar to those evil spirits in Jianye city? Looking at Gan Ning and others, Sun Yi also smiles. Since he left Le''an City, Sun Yi has not been so happy for a long time. He said to Lu Xun, "Bo Yan, why did Cao Jun retreat? You see, governor Gan, they are all dying of anxiety. " Now that Cao''s army has retired, the battle is over. As for the pursuit, I believe all the people present will not have such a stupid idea.Lu Xun nodded, then explained to the crowd: "in fact, although there are millions of people in Cao''s army, they are actually at the end of their strength. During this period, they went on their way day and night, and only yesterday they had a rest in Xiami city. These soldiers are only civilians who have been caught temporarily. They have no military training at all. How can they cope with such a high-intensity March. If the regular soldiers of Cao''s army were not oppressed by force, this army would have been broken. If such an army was able to fight with the wind, it would collapse as soon as it met with a little setback. Not to mention that governor Gan brought in nearly a million people at this time, even if he had brought more than 500000 people, Cao''s army was definitely not an opponent! If we wait for that time to retreat, I''m afraid that even the tens of thousands of Jizhou regular army mixed in it will not escape. " Chen Yang also nodded. What Lu Xun said was similar to his guess. Gan Ning was also a careless person. He waved his hand and said, "OK! In any case, the order given to me by the king of Wu and the governor of Dadu was to help you. Now that the pursuers have retreated, my task is over! It''s time for me to finish another task of our Navy Chen Yangyi heard Gan Ning say the two words of the task, immediately his eyes flashed, thrust out a face to Gan Ning and said: "task? What are you going to do, uncle Gump? Where are you going? Will you take me there Ganning slapped Chen Yang on the back of his head and said, "you little bastard! This time, your father specially told me! After finding you, the first time is to send you back to Jianye! It''s better for you to play outside and not go home! I told you! Go home honestly, or your father will suffer a lot if he comes out to look for you in person! " Chen Yang couldn''t help but shiver, and now he remembered that he ran out of Jianye without permission this time, and he has not returned home! As soon as he thought of his bad father''s means, Chen Yang gave up all his thoughts, drooped his head, and was ready to go home for training! Gan Ning took a look at Chen Yang''s appearance, ha ha a smile: "don''t worry! I heard that Lao Bao was transferred back to Jianye for his injury. If he is in Jianye, your father will not punish you too much. If you can''t, you can hide in your grandfather''s house. If you move your grandfather out of the mountain, your father can''t even fart! " Ganning obviously liked to see Chen Ren eat shriveled, so he began to induce Chen Yang. Tong Yuan''s identity is no longer a secret in Dongwu, so Ganning also knows that Chen Ren''s master lives outside Jianye city. Chen Yang''s eyes were bright at first, but then he turned back to the listless look. He pouted and said, "no way! My grandfather has a second martial uncle. He has a fierce temper. Every time I make a mistake and want to take refuge with my grandfather, I will be scolded by him first! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Gan Ning suddenly said with a loud smile: "silly boy! If you don''t tell your second martial uncle that you''ve made trouble, will you! I''ll see your grandfather first. When your father comes, your grandfather will protect you. No matter whether it''s your father or your second martial uncle, no one dares to do anything about you! " Listen to Gan Ning this seems to be very experienced guidance, you can imagine that when Ganning was a child, he was not a worry maker. After listening to Gan Ning''s words, all the people on one side unconsciously wiped a cold sweat, so they openly taught Chen Yang. Only two people in the world dare to do so. One is Guo Jia, who is far away in Jianye, and the other is Gan Ning. Others either won''t do it or dare not. Are you kidding? Other people dare to teach bad Chen Ren''s baby son without asking him how many heads he has grown! Chen Yang, on the other hand, nodded frequently after listening to Gan Ning''s words, and his eyes flashed. Obviously, Gan Ning gave him such a bad idea that he was deeply in his heart. He was afraid that after returning to Jianye, he would immediately go to Zhaojia village to find Tongyuan. Sun Yi and Lu Xun can''t help but sweat. It seems that even if they go back to Jianye, they are afraid that they will not live well! Chapter 380 In the first year of Xingping of the Han Dynasty, it did not bring him good luck as Cao Cao, the king of Wei, thought. First, a large-scale assassination occurred in Chang''an City, and several important officials of Cao Cao were assassinated successively. Although Cao Cao later claimed that the incident was completely planned by the eastern Wu Kingdom, Cao Cao could not provide any evidence and did not even get an assassin''s. What happened then was a world of shock, which made Cao Cao''s reputation plummet. In order to encircle the Xuzhou army in the eastern Wu Dynasty, Cao Cao forced the people of Jizhou out of their homes and forced the people to attack the Xuzhou army for soldiers. Although the incident ended with the timely rescue of the Dongwu Navy and the people of Jizhou were sent back to Jizhou, the image of Cao Cao changed from a meritorious official who helped the Han Dynasty to a traitor who ignored the people. In the Northern Wei Dynasty, a large number of people were lost immediately. As for the eastern Wu, it was natural that they were willing to accept these people. There was a large amount of land waiting to be developed in the south of Dongwu. After losing several important counsellors, the loss of the common people immediately put Cao Cao in a dilemma. However, the only thing that can make Cao Cao feel gratified is that after this battle, the Xuzhou Legion obviously lost its combat ability temporarily, and even Qingzhou was recaptured by Cao Cao. Outside Jianye City, at the entrance of Zhaojia village, a young man dressed in a white robe walked lightly towards the village. From time to time, the villagers who came in and out saw him and warmly said hello to him, and the young man also enthusiastically returned his greetings. This young man is no one else. It is Chen Yang, the eldest son of Chen Ren. A few days ago, Chen Yang, Sun Yi and Lu Xun returned to Xuzhou with the Xuzhou army, and then rushed back to Jianye. Chen Yang, who had just returned to Chen''s residence, was ready to be scolded. However, his father, Chen Ren, was temporarily called to the military camp outside the city. Chen Yang, however, was so happy that he hurried to his three mothers and rushed to Zhaojia village outside the city. As for Chen Yang''s three mothers, they were extremely distressed. They also heard that Chen Yang came back after several years of life and death, which almost broke their hearts. Heartache is too late, where will punish him, Chen Yang said to go to Zhaojia village, although guess Chen Yang is to hide his father, but still quickly sent someone to send him out of the house. In this way, Chen Yang not only escaped the disaster safely, but also swaggered to Zhaojia village. However, running to Zhaojia village does not mean that Chen Yang is safe. As soon as he reaches the entrance of the village, Chen Yang''s face is suffering immediately. Because Chen Yang saw that under the big tree at the entrance of the village, a middle-aged man in a green robe was practicing gunshot. And this middle-aged man, Chen Yang not only know, but also in zhaojiacun most afraid of a person. Encounter him, Chen Yang can not pretend not to see, because Chen Yang has been able to feel, although the middle-aged man seems to be concentrating on gun practice, but just entered the village, Chen Yang has found him. If Chen Yanggan sneaks into the village like this, I''m afraid his butt will suffer, so Chen Yang has to stand there obediently, waiting for the middle-aged man to finish his gun practice. To be fair, this middle-aged man''s shooting skills are not strong. Strictly speaking, he is only a little more powerful than Chen Yang, probably similar to Sun Yi. However, this middle-aged man''s shooting skills are more practical and steady. If this man is fighting with Sun Yi, I''m afraid he can''t compare with Sun Yi. However, if he fights life and death on the battlefield, it must be Sun Yi who loses! About half an hour later, the middle-aged man had a big drink, and the spear in his hand suddenly pierced through the big tree nearby. The middle-aged man stood upright. He went under the tree, picked up a towel and wiped the sweat on his head. At this time, Chen Yang also consciously and cleverly walked up to the middle-aged man, bowed respectfully to the middle-aged man, and said, "yang''er has met the second master!" This middle-aged man is no other than Zhang Ren, the second disciple of Tongyuan. At that time, Sun Jian wanted to recover Xichuan. In order not to allow the second disciple to be buried with Liu Zhang, but also to prevent the third disciple and the second disciple from meeting each other in the battlefield, he wrote a letter and ordered Zhang Ren to abandon his official post and return to Tongyuan in the name of his master. Zhang Ren is different from his eldest disciple Zhang Xiu. Zhang Ren''s parents died early and were brought up by Tong Yuan. For Zhang Ren, Tong Yuan is no different from his father. As soon as Tong Yuan''s letter arrived, Zhang Ren resigned and went back without saying a word. And Liu Zhang''s final surrender was more or less related to Zhang Ren''s departure. However, although Zhang Ren arrived in Jianye, he did not become an official again, but stayed in Zhaojia village as an ordinary villager. Zhang Ren wiped the sweat on his head, looked at Chen Yang, and said: "how? What''s the trouble again? I want to find your grandfather to hide Chen Yang''s heart jumped, busy is showing a bright smile, said: "how can it! Yang''er was ordered by the king of Wu to serve in Xuzhou some time ago. After fighting many battles, he came back to have a rest. This time, he came to visit his grandfather and the second martial uncle. " Zhang Renke was not confused by Chen Yang''s brilliant smile. He still said calmly, "is it?" Chen Yang quickly nodded and said, "yes! yes! Second master! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your shooting skills are much better! We should teach yang''er well this time! Yang''er turns a few times on the battlefield this time, and feels that his kung fu is still not good. He must practice well before the next battle! But my father said that he would sweat more on weekdays and bleed less in wartime! ""Well!" Zhang Ren nodded. For his younger brother, he always admired him, "as long as you are willing to learn, of course I am willing to teach! Now that you understand this truth, you''ll live in the village these days. Don''t go back. It happens that your second uncle is also there. I''ll tell them that they can give you some advice as well. " Although Zhang Ren is indifferent to Chen Yang on the surface, it is not that he does not love Chen Yang. On the contrary, Zhang Ren''s love for Chen Yang will not be less than Chen Ren''s father. But Zhang Ren''s personality is so, like to hide his real ideas in the heart, for Chen Yang is also out of the attitude of learning, will be so indifferent. Hearing Zhang Ren''s words, Chen Yang immediately jumped up and cheered loudly: "the second uncle is also there? Great The second uncle mentioned by Zhang Ren and Chen Yang is naturally Tongyuan''s younger martial brother, Wang Yue, the great swordsman. This Wang Yue, since the war with Chen Ren in Huashan, has also resolved his many years of enmity with Tong Yuan. He also followed Chen Ren to Jianye to meet Tong Yuan. After so many years of reunion, Wang Yue settled down in Zhaojia village. However, Wang Yue''s temperament is like that. He can''t stay in a place for a long time. He often goes out on his own to have a tour, and he''s addicted to being a Ranger. Wang Yue is also very fond of the three children of the Chen family, and often teaches Chen Yang and Chen Ru some Kung Fu. As for Chen Kang, although he has been nursed by Hua Tuo due to physical reasons, he still can''t learn too much Kung Fu, which is a pity. Chen Yang knew that Wang Yue was there, and he was more happy. With Wang Yue and Tong Yuan, the two elders were there. Even if Chen Ren''s fire was greater, it would have to go down. What''s more, Zhang Ren just said that he wanted Chen Yang to live in the village for a period of time, just to let Chen Yang avoid a burst of publicity. Seeing that Zhang Yiyi pulled the spear from the tree trunk and left a smooth gun hole, he quickly went to help Zhang Ren take the clothes left on one side, with a flattering smile on his face. Seeing Chen Yang''s expression, Zhang Ren was more and more sure that the boy was definitely in trouble. However, he didn''t say anything about it. He just took a look at Chen Yang, turned around and walked to the village. "Oh! This is yang''er! What happened today? I got it! There must be some trouble! " "Oh! Yang''er! What''s the trouble? don ''t worry! When your father comes, you''ll run to your aunt''s house! I promise you that your father won''t dare to touch your hair I''ll be with you! See how your father dares to take you! What happened? Your father didn''t make a lot of trouble in those years! It''s not to run to my house to take refuge. I''ll take your father''s courage and dare not to run wild in your second grandmother''s house! " Along the way, Chen Yang met many villagers in Zhaojia village, but what made Chen Yang very depressed was that all the villagers thought that he had made trouble the first time they saw him. Is it true that Chen Yang, as long as he goes to Zhaojia village, must be in trouble? But Chen Yang didn''t think about it. When he went to Zhaojia village alone, he didn''t run to Tongyuan because he had made a mistake! Finally, when I got to the Tong mansion, I saw that Tong Yuan was fighting with Wang Yue in the training ground inside the gate! The two old men''s greatest pleasure now is to fight in the martial arts arena. After all, there are not many people in the world who can become their opponents. Chen Ren is one of them. However, he is either busy with political affairs or is in love with his three lovely wives. Where would he like to go to fight with the two old men. This time, Wang Yue just came back from Langya Mountain and had a few moves with Yu Ji of Langya palace. Yu Ji, as the successor of the other school of the three ways, naturally had excellent skills. So Wang Yue came back to exchange experiences with Tongyuan after a few days'' discussion with Yu Ji. He saw Tong Yuan and Wang Yue standing on the training ground, but instead of using their famous weapons, spears and swords, they fought barehanded. Tong Yuan uses Taijiquan, which is inspired by Chen Ren. All moves are round and round. It looks very slow, but all of them can block Wang Yue''s attack. However, Wang Yue''s boxing is mainly vigorous. Every time he fights out, he can make a huge sound of breaking the air. Fortunately, Tong Yuan used the power of Taijiquan. Otherwise, Tong Yuan would not have been able to take on Wang Yue''s powerful fist. Chapter 381 The two old men fought for more than an hour on the training ground. Although Tong Yuan used the power of Taiji, it was not very easy. After all, it is not suitable to use soft to overcome gang in any situation. At this time, Wang Yue''s steel fist has gradually broken through the scope of Tong Yuan''s control. Every time he receives a fist, Tong Yuan has to step back. One side of Zhang Ren and Chen Yang see clearly, Tongyuan step back in front of left a deep footprint. "Watch it!" Wang Yue suddenly had a big drink, his fists shot out one after another from behind, toward the shoulder sockets on both sides of Tong Yuan. The speed is much faster than the dozens of rounds just now. I think it''s the secret method used. Tong Yuan''s eyes immediately glared at him. He stepped back several steps at his feet, but his hands did not stop. He kept beating Wang Yue''s arms from both sides, consuming the power of Wang Yue''s two fists. However, this only reduced Wang Yue''s fist speed, but did not stop his fist attack. Wang Yue''s two fists still contain great power. Because Wang Yuexian hit the right fist, Tong Yuan first dealt with the right fist. He saw his hands stick to the upper and lower parts of Wang Yue''s right fist, and suddenly grabbed his wrist. Then Tong Yuan suddenly stopped the trend of backward, instead, he pushed forward. When Wang Yue''s fists were about to hit him, Wang Yue felt a flower in front of him, and Tong Yuan leaned over and flashed to the bottom of Wang Yue''s right fist. Tong Yuan suddenly raised his body, just with his shoulder to resist Wang Yue''s fist, and then pushed to the left. In addition, Tong Yuan grasped Wang Yue''s right wrist and pushed Wang Yue''s right fist to the left, which finally solved Wang Yue''s move. At the same time, Wang Mingyuan and Zhang Tianyuan have stopped thinking about their actions. Wang frowned and asked Tong Yuan, "elder martial brother! Your method is similar to that of Taoist priest Yuji in dealing with me, but it seems that he is not as clever as he is. It seems that his method of dealing with me is more comfortable than that of you! " Tong Yuan was also staring at the footprints on the ground when he just accepted the move. He nodded and said, "yes, according to what you said, I have led all the strength of your fist to the ground, but it can dissolve your fist strength, but it is obviously not as relaxed as you said. I think Taoist Yu Ji''s understanding of this boxing should be above me £¡¡± The two brothers said there, but they took their descendants as air. Zhang Ren and Chen Yang didn''t understand a word. Finally, Chen Yang couldn''t help but shout at them: "grandfather! Second uncle! Here comes young Fortunately, it was Chen Yang''s cry that brought the two old martial arts buffs back to their gods. Otherwise, they were afraid that they would study in the martial arts training field for a day. Seeing Chen Yang coming, Tong Yuan and Wang Yue all immediately became smiling and even their frowns were smoothed. Tong Yuan said with a smile, "yang''er is coming! Come on! Let grandfather see if yang''er is growing tall again Then he waved to Chen Yang. In front of Tong Yuan and Wang Yue, Chen Yang always looks like a good boy. Hearing Tongyuan''s move, he immediately ran to Tong Yuan and let Tong Yuan touch his head with his hands. And Wang Yue is not idle, a huge hand is constantly patting on Chen Yang''s shoulder. Fortunately, he still knows how to recover. Otherwise, Chen Yang''s thin arms and legs must be patted on the ground by him. "Young! Why haven''t you come to see my grandfather for so long? " Although Tong Yuan is serious in front of Chen Ren''s disciples, when he comes to Chen Yang, he looks like a kind-hearted elder. Before Chen Yang could answer, Wang Yue on one side replied: "I know that. When I went to Langya Palace this time, I heard that Taoist priest Yuji said yang''er was working in Xuzhou army and had met yang''er in Langya city! But I went a little late. When I got to Langya City, yang''er had already followed the army to Linzi. At that time, I happened to have an appointment with some former friends, so I didn''t go to yang''er! " "Oh?" When Tong Yuan heard this, he suddenly came to his spirit and asked Chen Yang, "yang''er, did you go to the battlefield? Is there any injury? Come on! Advanced house, tell your grandfather slowly Say, simply pull Chen Yang''s hand in his arms, pull Chen Yang to go to the inner room. Chen Yang was dragged away by Tong Yuan. While he was walking, he told his experience of the past half a year. Of course, Chen Yang vaguely took over the incident of escaping from Jianye. When Chen Yang said that he took a fancy to Xiaobai and asked for Xiaobai from Baobao''s house, Tongyuan and Wang Yue both laughed and squinted. Wang Yue immediately said, "yang''er! Why didn''t you bring that little white girl? Anyway, let me have a look at your grandfather Tong Yuan also nodded and said yes. He must bring Dong Bai to Chen Yang. But now he estimates that Chen Ren should have returned to his house. Even if he killed Chen Yang, he did not dare to go back to Chen Ren''s lesson. When even said: "that, grandfather, second uncle, Bai er''s body is relatively thin, if you rush to come here in such a hurry, you may not be able to bear it." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Tong Yuan burst out laughing, "OK! boy! Learn to love your wife! pretty good! Like your father, it''s a love! Whatever Tong Yuan called out to Zhang Ren behind him.Zhang Ren quickly hugged Tong Yuan and said, "master, what can I do for you?" "Well!" Tong Yuan patted Chen Yang''s hand, "yang''er doesn''t dare to go back. It''s estimated that he broke into something bad! You can go instead of yang''er! Go and talk to Zici! Yang''er lives in Zhaojia village these days, and! Let him send someone to escort the little white girl! He and I would like to see him! " "Yes! Master Zhang Ren had no hesitation about Tongyuan''s order, but nodded directly, then turned around and left. When Chen Yang heard this, Tong Yuan had already guessed his intention. He grabbed the back of his head with embarrassment, and then he continued to say, "later! I stayed in Uncle Bao''s house for several days Then, Chen Yang continued to tell the following stories. It is undeniable that Chen Yang''s talent in storytelling is very good, and his experience is wonderful. While listening to Chen Yang''s story, the two old men dragged Chen Yang across the hall to the garden in the backyard, sat down around the stone table in the middle, and listened to Chen Yang continue to tell his experience. When he heard Chen Yangshu say that he was assassinated in Le''an City, a trace of anger suddenly appeared in the eyes of Tong Yuan and Wang Yue. With a cold hum, Tong Yuan suddenly broke off a corner of the stone table with his hand on the stone table. But Wang Yue simply stamped his feet, stamped out a pit on the ground, stood up and said, "these northern rangers are more and more disrespectful! I can''t seem to say I''m going to the north for a turn! Loosen the bones of these guys There is some truth in Wang Yue''s saying that. Since ancient times, the rivers and lakes have never invaded the rivers and rivers with the government''s well water. Even if Wang Yue was addicted to his official career, he only used his own martial arts to make a knock on the door, and he never did anything like assassinate. The snake Department of Soochow is also different. The killers and intelligence personnel in the snake department were all selected from the army of the Soochow at that time. Some of the new recruits were orphans who were later adopted and trained by the snake department. Almost all of the killers summoned by the secret gate were recruited by Hu Yan among the Rangers in northern China. For the older generation of Rangers, these people are tantamount to colluding with the government. Now these people who have fallen in Wang Yue''s eyes dare to assassinate his disciples. How can this generation of swordsmen not be angry! Chen Yang comforted Tong Yuan and Wang Yue: "grandfather, second uncle, don''t be angry. The secret gate built by Cao Cao has long been ordered by the master of snake department to kill them all. Although the secret gate still exists, they are already mediocre people. The original masters have died in the hands of snake masters! " Hearing that the assassins died, Tongyuan and Wang Yue''s anger was relieved. Tong Yuan''s eyes flashed and said, "snake? It seems to be the number zero who is called the first master of the snake department? I''m a boy from Zhao Yuan''s family who works in the snake department. I''m afraid that No. 0''s small Kung Fu is no longer given by Zi. It''s a pity that his kung fu can''t be used to fight the enemy, otherwise your father will have a good helper! " Wang was more and more cold a hum: "count these guys lucky, if fall into my hands..." "Younger martial brother! Yang''er is here Before Wang Yue finished, he was interrupted by Tongyuan''s voice. He could not want Chen Yang to contact the dirty things in Wang Yue''s former Ranger circles. If Chen Yang will be a Ranger in the future, maybe Tongyuan will agree to let Chen Yang contact the dark side of the lake in advance. However, Chen Yang has such a powerful father, and he must be on the road of political career in the future. It is better not to mention these things in the world. Tong Yuan such a reminder, Wang Yue also thought of Chen Yang is still around, this just stopped saying, but is to put Chen Yang in the air, not up and down, not comfortable. The two elders didn''t know that there were Ganning and Guojia in Jianye city. Chen Yang had already been able to recite all the things in the river and lake. Before Wang Yue was added, he more or less said some of his original experiences in the river and lake. Now Chen Yang''s experience in the world is no worse than that of ordinary Rangers. Now that Tong Yuan and Wang Yue had already calmed down, Chen Yang took the three of them and fled to the plains east of Xiami to fight against Cao''s army and get help from Ganning. After that, they were relieved. Chapter 382 "No way!" After listening to Chen Yang''s story, Tong Yuan stood up firmly and said to Chen Yang, "you can''t let your father make such a fool of yourself in the future! When your father comes, I''ll let him go out to fight and take you with me. Only when he is by your side, can I be relaxed Wang Yue also nodded and said, "elder martial brother is right! Yang''er is too dangerous this time. We must take good care of it later. Without his father around, I really can''t trust him to go to the battlefield! Unless he can reach his father''s level, otherwise, it is possible to encounter such things in the future! It won''t be as lucky as this one! " "Ah?" Chen Yang didn''t expect that he would make a fool of himself. He originally wanted to arouse the love of the two old people. When his father found him, he could rely on the two old people to stop him. But I didn''t expect to frighten the two old people. If I had followed my father all the time, what freedom could Chen Yang have! Moreover, according to his father Chen Ren''s character, he could walk less if he could. In addition to the current situation between the eastern Wu Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty, Chen Ren might not go out again in the future. Is that not to say that he would stay in Jianye forever and not go out? As for Wang Yue''s second condition, Chen Yang would not consider it at all. If he reached his father''s level, how could it be possible? If he was more skillful than shooting, maybe after two or three years, Chen Yang would still have this chance. However, Chen Ren''s natural divine power is to leave a little sister Chen Ru. The difference in strength alone makes Chen Yang unable to catch up with Chen Ren all his life. After seeing the wonderful world outside, where would Chen Yang be willing to stay in Jianye for decades. As soon as he thought of the taste, Chen Yang couldn''t help shivering. He quickly walked to the back of Tong Yuan with a smile. He pinched his shoulder and said with a smile, "well, grandfather, in fact, yang''er is not very dangerous this time! At that time, if yang''er wanted to leave, he could go at any time. How can those soldiers stop yang''er! by the way! Didn''t yang''er just say that? Even Zhang Liao, the famous general under Cao Cao of the Northern Wei Dynasty, was defeated by yang''er, which shows that yang''er has a good command of skills. " Being pinched comfortably by Chen Yang, Tong Yuan closed his eyes and nodded and said, "that''s it! Naturally, my grandson of Tong Yuan is good at it! " "So say it!" Chen Yang quickly said: "yang''er is so powerful, but he has to rely on his father to fight in the future. Others don''t know that yang''er is the second generation ancestor who relies on his father''s shadow! Isn''t that yang''er''s fame that he managed to fight hard to win all the fame to his father? " Tong Yuan did not speak at this time. It was obvious that Chen Yang''s words had some truth. He himself was not alone in the world at that time and made such a great reputation. In Tong Yuan''s heart, he also agreed with Chen Yang''s point of view, but just now he was in love with Chen Yang, afraid that Chen Yang would be hurt again next time. Wang Yue, on the other side, hesitated and said, "but I heard that under Cao Cao''s command, Zhang Liao was only a first-class general. Above him, there were four more powerful characters called" four generals of Chang''an. ". You just won a Zhang Liao. If you meet those four generals, you may not be able to win with your present skills! " Chen Yang immediately said, "yang''er can''t do it now. There''s no second uncle you are! Yang''er also decided to live in Zhaojia village this period of time! Ask my grandfather and second uncle Gong for advice so that I can be more competent. In this case, whether he is the fourth general of Chang''an or the eighth General of Luoyang! Yang''er met them, and he swept them away! " Wang Yue has nothing to say. If Chen Yang is not his grandson, he is afraid that he will be killed as soon as he goes out, regardless of Wang Yue''s affairs. In fact, Wang Yue quite agrees that a man should be in the world. Seeing the two old men relaxed, Chen Yang himself was also secretly relieved. He quickly turned around the two old men. His small mouth was as sweet as honey, which made the two old men happy. After a long time, it was time to have dinner. Just as Chen Yang and two old men were ready to have dinner in the hall, he heard a cry: "grandfather! Second uncle! Here comes jour is just as like as two peas before Chen, and even the tone is very similar. Chen Yang and two old men look up and see the entrance of the garden. Zhang Renzheng takes three young men and women to come over. Among them, the youngest sister Chen Yang is Chen Ru. But behind Zhang Ren, it is Chen Yang''s second younger brother Chen Kang and Chen Yang''s confidant Dong Bai. Chen Ru did not look like a lady. She looked like a ghost. At first, she called out to Tongyuan sweetly. Then she threw herself at Wang Yue and cried out: "second uncle! Why don''t you come back to see ru''er? " Compared with Tong Yuan, Chen Ru seems to be closer to Wang Yue, probably because Wang Yue tells her stories about chivalry. Wang Yue touched Chen Ru''s head happily and said, "the second uncle just arrived. I have something to look for your grandfather! How are you doing? I haven''t seen your second uncle for such a long time. Do you want to miss your second uncle Chen Ru naturally replied, "yes, I really want to.". At this time, Chen Kang also respectfully went to Tong Yuan and Wang Yue, made a salute, and then stood obediently beside Tong Yuan. Tong Yuan gently patted Chen Kang on the shoulder and looked at Chen Kang with kindness on his face. It was another form of love for his disciples, Tong Yuan and Wang Yue. If Chen Kang and Chen Yang and Chen Ru are as lively and strong as Chen Kang, maybe the two old people will not love Chen Kang so much. However, it is precisely because Chen Kang''s body is so thin that he can''t practice martial arts at all except for some simple kung fu skills. Therefore, the two old people are very fond of Chen Kang.However, this time, the attention of the two old people quickly moved away from their grandchildren, and their eyes were focused on Dong Bai, who had been quietly writing behind Zhang Ren. Dong Bai was still a little timid when he saw the two old men, but after seeing Chen Yang''s encouraging eyes, Dong Bai finally got up his courage and went to the two old men and said, "Xiaobai has met my grandfather! I''ve met the second uncle! " Although Dong Bai has not yet passed through the door, she is now a concubine of Chen Yang. Naturally, she has to follow Chen Yang''s name. Tong Yuan and Wang Yue are extremely satisfied with their granddaughter-in-law. They are quiet, beautiful, and have a big family girl temperament. Then they look at Chen Yang on the side. They are like golden children and jade girls. They can''t help laughing. Tong Yuan Xu helped him and said, "get up! I don''t need to be restrained here. All of them live in mountain villages and do not have as many rules as those big families in the city! " "Thank you, Grandpa! Thank you, second uncle! " Dong Bai is very clever to stand up, I have to stand aside Chen Yang''s side, see Chen Yang is smiling at himself, Dong Bai can''t help but blush. "Well! pretty good! Not bad Wang Yue nodded and said with satisfaction, "yang''er! If I remember correctly, you should be 16th birthday on the 19th of next month? At the same time, it''s time for you to crown the ceremony! " "The second uncle is not wrong. Yang''er was crowned at that time!" Although it''s strange that Wang Yue suddenly asked about this, Chen Yang still nodded his head to confirm it. This is actually why Chen Ren had to ask Gan Ning to take him back. It''s just a matter of fooling around outside. Chen Yang''s crown ceremony must be at home. With Chen Ren''s current status, I''m afraid that all the important people of the eastern Wu Dynasty will come to participate in the ceremony. After all, Chen Yang is Chen Ren''s eldest son, that is, the successor of Chen Ren''s career in the future. At this moment, if Chen Yang is not here, how can we do it! "Well!" Wang Yue continued to nod his head and said: "after the crown ceremony, you are a real man. Then hurry up and marry Bai''er! Remember! We must work hard to produce ten eight! Let your second uncle and grandfather have a great grandfather''s addiction "Ha ha ha ha! good point! Young! We must work hard! " Tong Yuan also burst into laughter, but made Chen Yang and Dong Bai''s faces red with laughter, especially Dong Bai, whose face was already bright red. It seemed that he wanted to find a hole in the ground. Being teased by the two old men, Chen Yang is also a little embarrassed. If it is normal, Chen Yang must be reluctant to run to the two old men to act coquettish. But now that Dong Bai is around, Chen Yang is embarrassed to pretend to be tender and coquettish, which is detrimental to his powerful image in Dong Bai''s mind. Chen Yang also only stands there smirk, only sees Dong Bai nearby, in the heart sweet Zizi. Knowing that he has been recognized by Tong Yuan and Wang Yue, Dong Bai is naturally very happy. Although she was born in a powerful family, Dong''s family has declined. When Dong Huyang was a child, she was worried about whether she could accept Chen Huyang''s maidservant. Although he has been recognized by Chen Ren and his three wives, Dong Bai knows that Chen Yang has other elders. If he can''t get the approval of those elders, everything will be in vain. Today, Dong Bai was still doing needlework in the backyard as usual, but he was called to the hall by three ladies and asked her to follow a middle-aged man with an indifferent face to meet Chen Yang''s grandfather. Dong Bai immediately felt nervous. Especially after seeing the indifference on the face that Chen Kang and Chen Ru called the second master, Dong Bai could not help but feel a little afraid. Fortunately, Huang Yueying sees through Dong Bai''s mind and asks Chen Kang and Chen Ru to come with him. I''m afraid Dong Bai doesn''t dare to come. Chapter 383 In addition to Huang Chengyan, who is still studying the array in Huashan, Dong Bai has also been recognized by all Chen Yang''s elders. With Huang Chengyan''s love for Chen Yang''s temper, I''m afraid there is no problem. Tong Yuan took a look at Zhang Ren and asked, "Ren Er, why? Why didn''t Zici come here? " Zhang Ren was still indifferent, and said to Tong Yuan, "master, the younger martial brother was supposed to come along with him, but he was recruited by the king of Wu temporarily, saying that he had an urgent business to discuss with him." "Well!" Business matters, but Tong Yuan is not unreasonable. Even if he pulls Chen Kang aside, Wang Yue takes Chen Ru and walks into the hall. Zhang Ren just glanced at Chen Yang and Dong Bai and followed them directly behind them. Chen Yang and Dong Bai looked at each other with a smile, and they walked up shoulder to shoulder. Old man Li is a famous old man in Liaoxi County, not because he is not good, but because he likes to brag. Ordinary people, boasting at most can be famous in the local county, but old man Li can be famous in the whole Liaoxi County, which is very rare. Therefore, if old man Li walks into the street, those who know him will respectfully address him as Mr. Li. Early this morning, Mr. Li rushed to the seaside with his fishing rod and basket. His family lived in a small village not far away from the seaside. Therefore, he often went to the seaside to find a clean place to fish. If you can catch one or two fish, you can not only improve your home, but also provide some capital for old man Li to boast about. Come to a fishing platform in the past. This platform was discovered by old man Li last month. It is not only smooth, but also surrounded by mountains and rocks. It can help to block the sea breeze. In front of it, you can enjoy the scenery of the sea. It is really a good place to fish. About this place, Mr. Li has never talked to anyone about it, and it has become his own secret base. As usual, old man Li went to the platform and prepared his fishing rod. He threw up his fishing rod and started fishing for a day. Today, there is a thick fog floating on the sea, and old man Li can only see a vast expanse of white, which is far from the boundless scene in the past. For this reason, old man Li can''t help mumbling, is obviously very dissatisfied, but old man Li can''t do anything with the fog, and he can only curse himself in the bottom of his heart and begin to concentrate on fishing. "Boom Suddenly, there was a loud noise, as if something had collided with each other, which scared old man Li who had just sunk into fishing. Even when old man Li stood up and looked at the sound of the sea in horror, his heart was very scared. Just now, old man Li scolded a few words in his mouth. Who knows if he has offended the god Buddha there. At the thought of this, old man Li severely slapped his old face. Just want to worship God when the old man Li suddenly saw the front of the sea fog more and more light, did not wait for old man Li to react to what was going on. Suddenly, a huge ship broke out of the thick fog. Old Li Tou lived a long time, but in his life, he had never seen such a big ship. That boat is bigger than their village! However, old man Li''s surprise was not over, and then more and more such boats rushed out of the thick fog, and the old man Li almost screamed. But fortunately, old man Li is still clever, and covers his mouth and nose with his hands, and finally suppresses the scream that rushes to his throat. "My God! Such a big ship, isn''t it sent by the Dragon King? " Looking at those big ships, old man Li couldn''t help but smack his tongue and thought to himself, "yes! I am old man Li! I saw the boat sent by the Dragon King today! What a blessing! I have to talk about it when I go back today. They always say that old man Li is bragging! I''ll tell them the truth today, but I won''t shock them! " Old man Li thought that in the future in the street, big guys will look at themselves with more respect, and that''s a beauty in his heart! Even the fear of seeing these huge ships was thrown out of the air. Although old man Li thought happily, when he went back, he told others what he had seen and heard, but no one believed him. Only when he was bragging again. However, old man Li got very sick. After he got well, he just shut up and began to be quiet. This made a boaster in Liaoxi County short. The ship that old man Li saw was, of course, the Navy led by Gan Ning. After rescuing the Xuzhou army, Ganning set foot on the road again and arrived at the far north of Youzhou by water. Although Jia Xu doubted the raid on Youzhou ten years ago, ten years later, with Cao Cao''s troops at his elbow, the coast guard was gone. Therefore, this time, Ganning led the water army to come to Youzhou again, and no one knew except that old man Li saw him. With small boats to transport more than 900000 sailors to the shore, Ganning did not let the ship go. Chen Ren''s goal for Ganning this time is to completely occupy Youzhou and put a nail in Cao Cao''s back! Most of Cao Cao''s army was delayed to the south of the line of defense, simply unable to take care of Youzhou. Although the 900000 troops of Ganning are all water troops, they are enough to capture Youzhou.After integrating his troops, Gan Ning began to give orders. He said to several Navy generals standing in front of him: "Jiang Qin! I give you 100000 people, you must take Liaoxi and Liucheng down for me! Any questions? " Jiang Qin used to be very calm, but he learned a lot under Chen Ren, so he has been promoted continuously in recent years. Now he is the deputy governor of the water army under Ganning. Jiang Qin clasped his fist at Gan Ning and said, "don''t worry, governor! Jiang qinding does not disgrace his life! Take Liaoxi and Liucheng and offer them to the general! " "Good!" Gan Ning cheered, turned his head and looked at Zhou Tai, another deputy governor under his command, and cheered: "Zhou Tai! I give you 300000 people, you give me along the Great Wall to fight westward, all the way to Daijun! You have this confidence Zhou Tai was still the same as before, but his eyes and expression had calmed down a lot. He immediately held his fist and said to Gan Ning, "governor, don''t worry! If Zhou Tai can''t do it, I''ll come and see you! " Gan Ning was very confident about these two subordinates, otherwise he would not have given them such an important task. Then he turned to the others and said, "the rest of the people, follow me, take youbeiping first! Take Fan Yang again! Our Dongwu water army has not been exposed on this land for a long time! I''d like to see if those old friends of Cao Cao have forgotten our Dongwu water army When he said this, Gan Ning''s white teeth were slightly exposed and looked very ferocious. Three days later, outside the city of Liaoxi, a huge army suddenly appeared. Because Youzhou is located in the far north, and there is no handover with any neighboring countries, so the guard of this city is just an ordinary civil servant. The official usually managed and managed the registered residence, but he was very scared when he saw so many troops even outside the city. Outside the city, Jiang Qin, who led a hundred thousand troops, looked at the chaos at the head of the city, his mouth slightly tilted, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at the army behind him and said, "brothers! See, what cowards are guarding the city ahead! We''re going to take this city in an hour! Do you have any confidence? " "Yes! yes! Yes There were three roars, but the ground was shaking. "Good!" Jiang Qin turned around, drew up his sword and pointed to the western city of Liaoxi in front of him. He yelled: "go!" With Jiang Qin''s violent drinking, 100000 troops immediately cried out and followed him to the west of Liaoning. Unfortunately, even when the number of garrisons was the largest, there were only thousands of troops in the western city of Liaoning, not to mention that Cao Cao had deployed most of the garrison to resist the southern defense line. Now there are only a few hundred people in the city, and hundreds of people are used to defend the attack of 100000 people from the other side, and the result is not surprising. Before Jiang Qin and his army rushed to the city wall, he saw that countless swords and guns were suddenly thrown down from the city head. On the city head, the civilian official who had just fainted, climbed on the wall and called out to Jiang Qin outside the city: "general, general! We, we vote, surrender! Surrender Surrender? Although Jiang Qin knew that the battle would be easy, he did not expect to win without fighting. This was beyond his expectation. Although this saved time and saved the soldiers from wasting, Jiang Qin could not help feeling that he could not use his fist. Jiang Qin stopped the army behind him and raised his head to the civilian official at the head of the city and said, "are you sure you want to surrender? If not, let''s have a look at it first. Maybe you can still prevent it The civilian official at the head of the city suddenly had a look worse than crying. He called to Jiang Qin outside the city: "this general, don''t, don''t make fun of it! We have only a few hundred garrisons here. We don''t even have enough teeth for the general. How dare we confront the general''s army? " With that, the civil servant turned his head and yelled to the soldiers behind him: "don''t you open the gate quickly! Come on Jiang Qin was very depressed when he heard the civil servant''s words. These years, he had really choked down the water army. When he was abroad, he did not need any effort to deal with uncivilized savages. I finally came back to the Central Plains. I heard that there was a war, but I was so happy that I didn''t close my eyes for a few days. But now it seems that we can''t fight a happy battle at all. We just don''t know whether our next target, Liucheng, will surprise Jiang Qin. Chapter 384 Like Jiang Qin, Gan Ning and his 500000 army attacked youbeiping, but he did not even fight. The garrison surrendered directly. Ganning was also very depressed. From this point, we can see that Cao Cao was really very tight in his forces. Even big cities like Liaoxi and youbeiping had only a few hundred defenders. Of course, this is also related to the geographical location of these two cities, which can be said to be in the hinterland of Youzhou, so even if there are only a few hundred garrisons, there is no problem. It was in this way that Ganning was given the opportunity to seize the two cities easily. Different from the two of them, Zhou Tai''s journey was not very easy. With 300000 troops, Zhou Tai''s first target was a small city on the edge of the Great Wall, Lulong city. Although in terms of the scale of the city, Lulong city can not be compared with Liaoxi city and youbeipingcheng City, there are 3000 garrisons in this city. Zhou Tai also looked down on this small town before, that is, he sent one of his aides with 50000 people to attack, but almost fell in this small town. After a whole hour, Zhou Tai did not even take the city. Zhou Tai guessed that the city was not so simple. He came with the remaining 250000 troops. As soon as he got to the edge of the city, Zhou Taiyuan saw that in addition to Cao Cao''s "Cao" flag, there was also a "code" flag on the head of the city. "Code?" Zhou Tai frowned. The famous general named Dian under Cao Cao''s tent was Dian Wei, one of the four generals in Chang''an. Could it be that this fierce general came? incorrect! Zhou Tai immediately shook his head and denied the conjecture. Everyone knew that Dianwei was Cao Cao''s bodyguard. It was impossible for Cao Cao to send him out unless he had to. Now Chang''an city is facing the threat of Hanzhong allied forces, and Cao Cao will not send Dian Wei to the far north to defend the city. But in addition to Dian Wei, Zhou Tai had never heard of a war general named Dian under Cao Cao''s account who had this ability. At this time, the deputy general sent by Zhou Tai to attack the city also arrived in front of Zhou Tai. He immediately knelt down and said to Zhou Tai: "the final general will attack the city unfavourably. Please punish the general!" Zhou Tai didn''t have the heart to punish him. He waved and signaled that he would go down. Then he watched the movement on the head of the city and secretly made up his mind: "no matter who it is! I don''t believe it! My 300000 army can''t attack a small Lulong city! " With Zhou Tai''s command, the 250000 troops behind him integrated the 50000 people who had attacked the city before, just like a giant wolf, rushing towards the small Lulong city. Zhou Tai was not wrong about this. There was no doubt that 300000 troops had captured Lulong city. Half an hour later, Lulong city was declared broken, and all three thousand garrison troops in the city were killed. The city''s general also committed suicide when the city was broken. After entering the city, Zhou Tai arrested several civilians to inquire about the situation, and then learned some information. It turns out that although the general of this city is not Dianwei, it is closely related to Dianwei. This general is dianman, Dianwei''s own son! As one of the four generals of Chang''an, Dian Wei''s successor did not allow his son to rely on his father''s shadow, so he asked Cao Cao to send Dian man to the far north for training. As for the number of garrison troops in this city, it is not without reason. It turns out that Gao Shun killed all the foreigners in the desert for military training, but those who stayed in the north of Youzhou were able to survive. However, after more than a decade, these alien groups showed signs of rising again. However, Cao Cao was bent on dealing with the eastern Wu Kingdom, and could not spare any time to completely eliminate these alien groups. Therefore, he deployed more troops in these border cities to prevent alien invasion. "Alien race!" After hearing the news, Zhou Tai not only did not worry and fear, but also licked his lips. Although dianman caused him some trouble, Zhou Tai still didn''t enjoy the fight. As soon as I heard the news, Zhou Tai actually put his mind on those alien people. Not my race! The heart will be different! This is what Chen Ren often said to Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin when he took them with them. Therefore, in Zhou Tai''s mind, these alien races are absolutely forbidden to stay! Fortunately, the next few cities, the final target of Daijun, was a little difficult. Zhou Tai simply divided his forces into two, and asked the deputy general to take 150000 troops to continue the attack according to the original route. However, he himself rushed out of the Great Wall with 150000 troops and killed them in the desert. In this period of time, Cao Zhen had a headache. As Cao Cao''s adopted son, Cao Zhen was highly valued by Cao Cao, but he was not a member of the Cao family after all. Cao Zhen also knew the position of the governor of Youzhou, which was admired by many people. Therefore, since he became governor of Youzhou, Cao Zhen has been conscientious and dare not make any mistakes, for fear that he will be caught by someone with a will and drive him out of office. When the time comes, it will not be as simple as Cao Zhen''s disgrace, and Cao Cao will also lose face, so Cao Zhen will not want to turn over by Cao Cao in the future. However, just a few days ago, several bad news came suddenly. Several cities in the northeast of Youzhou suddenly lost contact, which made Cao Zhen feel very uneasy, and even suspected that those alien invaders had invaded. To this end, Cao Zhen quickly mobilized the army and was ready to deal with alien attacks at any time. However, Cao Zhen did not intend to tell Cao Cao about the news, because Cao Zhen could imagine that if he spread the news to Chang''an, he would not be able to keep his position even if he liked him any more. Therefore, Cao Zhen can only choose to rely on his own strength to solve this crisis."Newspaper!" A sergeant came from the outside and came to the door of Cao Zhen''s study. He knelt down at the door directly, clasped his hands and said, "report to the general! The one sent by Xiping has already returned! " "Oh?" As soon as Cao Zhen, who was in trouble, heard the news, he was surprised and said, "have you come back? How fast! Come on! Send him in "Here it is The sergeant took a drink and retired. After a while, a dusty Sergeant came from the outside, but he still stopped at the door of the study, knelt down on his knees, and gave Cao Zhen a hug: "villain has seen the general!" When Cao Zhen saw the sergeant''s appearance, he knew that he must be a detailed work sent to inquire about the news. He quickly asked, "tell me! What happened to youbeiping? " He made a direct reply: "report back to the general! The villain didn''t go to youbeiping, but came back on the way "What!" Hearing this answer, Cao Zhen was immediately stunned. Is this meticulous work too bold? Not only did not complete the task, came back without authorization, but also dared to speak in front of himself in a dignified manner. Is this guy a madman. Stupefied for a while, Cao Zhen immediately angrily said: "be bold! How dare you say it! Somebody! Drag out this daring fellow and cut him off As Cao Zhen''s voice just fell, a few sergeants guarding the door of the study immediately pressed the fine work, and they would drag him down. The meticulous work immediately scared his face white, and quickly called out: "general! general! I am wronged! Please listen to the villain After listening to Cao, he thought that the two soldiers were not so careful. Cao Zhen said with a cold face! What''s wrong with you He was fully aware of the fact that Cao Zhen was in a bad mood and couldn''t touch him. Immediately carefully, he threw himself on the ground and said to Cao Zhen, "general! There is a reason why villains come back on the way! That''s because the villain met a huge army on the way, which came from the right Peiping direction! The villain saw that the army was quite large, so he didn''t dare to delay and rushed back immediately! This is not a villain who deliberately fails to complete the general''s orders! Please, general, have a good look at it After listening to the detailed explanation, Cao Zhen didn''t have the heart to worry about whether the detailed work deliberately violated the military order. Instead, he looked at the work with wide eyes and asked in a trembling voice, "you, you, what do you say? Say it again When he said this, Cao Zhen''s hands were shaking, and he felt very bad in his heart. He also knew that his news was so shocking that he quickly replied again: "general! On the way, the villain met a large army of about 500000 people. Starting from the right Peiping direction, they are heading for Fan Yang! " "Five, five, five hundred thousand?" Cao Zhen couldn''t help swallowing his mouth, and his face turned pale. The whole Youzhou garrison was only 700000, and the enemy troops this time were 500000. What can Cao Zhen do and explain to Cao Cao. How much responsibility should Cao really bear when such a large army suddenly appeared in his territory! As for the cities and counties in the northeast of Youzhou that Cao Zhen had been concerned about before, now they are almost outside the city of Fanyang. What will happen to those cities and counties? Cao Zhen finally maintained his final calm, but his face was blankly asked: "have you ever seen what kind of army the other side is?"? Is it a foreign race "Report back to the general!" Seeing Cao Zhen''s appearance, he finally guessed that he didn''t have to die. He quickly resumed his half kneeling posture, but he still did not dare to get up and said, "villain, watching from the distance of that army, is mostly infantry, and it is well armored, and it is not like the armies of other races. What''s more, the villain also saw that the army was flying two flags, one side of which was written with the word "Gan" and the other side was "Dongwu water army"! " Chapter 385 Chang''an City, in the palace of King Wei. In the assembly hall, the civil servants and military generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty were all chattering and talking, while Cao Cao, who was sitting at the top of the Council, rubbed his forehead and leaned against one side, which seemed to be very painful. "My Lord! Would you like to see the doctor? " As soon as Jia Xu, sitting next to Cao Cao, saw the appearance of Cao Cao, he knew that it was Cao Cao''s old fault that he had committed again. Jia Xu couldn''t help worrying. Today, the Northern Wei Dynasty was beset with difficulties, but Cao Cao''s health was getting worse and worse. Jia Xu couldn''t imagine whether the Northern Wei Dynasty could survive if Cao Cao fell down at this time. Cao Cao raised his other hand and waved it to Jia Xu, indicating that he was OK. He took a look at the people who were still arguing, and his brows could not help but gather a few points. Cao Cao clapped his hands lightly, but the applause made the huge meeting hall quiet. All the generals turned their heads to Cao Cao. Cao Cao said with a gloomy face, "gentlemen! Now that the war in Qingzhou is over, Qingzhou has become our territory again. What do you think we should do next? " "Lord!" The first one to stand up was Zhong Yao, who had just replaced Chen Qun. He paid homage to Cao Cao and said, "after the battle of Qingzhou, the Xuzhou regiment has no combat effectiveness any more. Now the three regiments of Soochow have gone to the second! A new Jiangdong army alone should not be able to deal with the whole front. My subordinates think that we should take this opportunity to go south! " Cao Cao took a look at Zhong Yao and went south? Cao Cao never thought about going south any more! But is the situation right now? Cao Cao looked at Zhong Yao and asked, "Yuan Chang! Since you propose to go south, what''s your reason? Or where do you go south? " Zhong Yao bowed his hand to Cao Cao, and then to other people. Zhong Yao is also an aristocratic family. In terms of etiquette, it can be said that he has reached an instinctive level. After the ceremony, Zhong Yao cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "my Lord! The capture of Qingzhou, the Lord has allocated Jizhou people, although has successfully captured Qingzhou, but the impact on Jizhou is great! The next year''s grain and forage income of Jizhou will be a big gap! Therefore, my subordinates think that we should seize more territory from the south before we harvest grain in the next year, so that we can fill the gap of grain and grass! One of them! Second, Soochow sun CE has just been in power, and Xuzhou regiment suffered heavy losses, which will be a great blow to the rights of Soochow sun CE! The Lord can take advantage of this opportunity to go south. I believe that the Soochow army will not be able to make effective defense! If we wait for sun CE to stabilize the situation, I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity again! So I think it''s an excellent opportunity to go south at the moment! As for the direction of going south, my subordinates think that the newly created Xuzhou regiment is just a time of weakness. Besides, Xuzhou is also a rich place. There must be a lot of grain stored, which can solve the problem of food and grass in our army! So my subordinates think that we should take Xuzhou as a breakthrough point and attack Wu from the south! " Cao Cao lowered his head and thought about Zhong Yao''s words, which seemed to have some truth, but he could not persuade Cao Cao to send troops without authorization. After all, the military strength of the Northern Wei Dynasty is still much worse than that of the eastern Wu. It is lucky that the eastern Wu did not fight. Cao Cao was asked to send troops to fight against Dongwu at this time? Cao Cao himself wiped a cold sweat in his heart. "I don''t think it''s right!" At this time, another person suddenly stood up, but it was Yilang Dong Zhao. Dong Zhao saluted Cao Cao and then saluted Zhong you. After all, he wanted to refute Zhong Yao''s opinion. "The first point that Mr. Zhong said is that I agree with him, but I think the second point is inappropriate! Although sun CE has just ascended the throne, perhaps he is not as good as Sun Jian in controlling the political power, but Lord Zhong should not forget! Besides the king of Dongwu, there was a man who could command the army of Dongwu! This person is closely related to sun CE, is also sun CE''s teacher, is an absolute supporter of sun CE. Moreover, Chen Ren had a high reputation in the Dongwu army. Zhao Yun was his senior brother in Hanzhong. The leading generals in Chengdu, Bajun, Yangzhou and Xuzhou were all Chen Ren''s subordinates. In particular, the Jiangdong new army had never changed other commanders in the past ten years. As long as he supports sun CE, sun CE''s leadership of the Dongwu army will not have any problems! If our army hastily sent troops to the south, we were afraid that it would be severely attacked by Soochow, and even other defense lines would be lost! Therefore, my subordinates think that we should never go south easily! " After all, Dong Zhao again paid a courtesy to Zhong you. After all, it was for business. If he offended his colleagues, it would not be worthwhile. Cao Cao''s face became more and more gloomy. What Dong Zhao said was exactly what Cao Cao was most worried about. To say, the political situation of the Soochow Kingdom might have a chance to take advantage of it. But the army of Soochow is a piece of iron. As long as Chen Ren is there, there is no way to shake the big tree of Dongwu army! In order to deal with the Dongwu army these years, Cao Cao did not use less brains to stir up the relationship between other members of the sun''s family and Chen Ren. He wanted to make Chen Ren lose power in Dongwu. However, he did not expect Sun Jian to trust Chen Ren so much. Last time, Cao Cao simply wanted to trigger a coup in Soochow, but it was destroyed by the old generals in Jianye city! Think about it. Although Cheng Pu and other veteran generals are old, they have not yet reached the point where they can''t move. However, they are recalled to Jianye by Sun Jian. Is this to prevent Cao Cao from playing such tricks? Cao Cao was still thinking about it, but another man stood up again. This time, he was a general, Xia Houdun, the governor of the Northern Wei Dynasty. According to the news from Qingzhou some time ago, Xia Houdun almost didn''t faint after the death of Xia Houyuan in battle. During this period, he has been recuperating in his own house. Today is the first day when XiahouDun takes office again. For the death of Xia Houyuan, Cao Cao is also very sad, Xia Houyuan is Cao Cao Chen Liu soldiers, has been with the side of the veteran, but also Cao Cao''s brother. Now that Xia Hou yuan was killed in battle, how could he not make Cao Cao sad? For this reason, Cao Cao called back Cao Xiu and Xia Hou Shang back, and severely disciplined him. It was also a vent of anger. Now when he saw XiahouDun, Cao Cao could not help thinking of XiaHouYuan, and could not help feeling a trace of apology.Compared with the extreme grief of the previous few days, it seemed as if XiahouDun had returned to his former appearance, but his face was still colder. Xia Hou Dun clasped his fist and said, "my Lord! I think we should go south at this time! After the bloody battle in Hanguguan and the battle in Qingzhou, Dongwu should also be greatly damaged. If you don''t take this opportunity to go south, I''m afraid it will be too late until the eastern Wu recovers its vitality! " "Yuan rang, do you agree with Yuan Chang Cao Cao looked at XiahouDun and asked, and the tone of his speech was much softer. But XiahouDun shook his head and said, "no! At the end of the day, he only agreed with Lord Zhong''s suggestion of going south, but he didn''t agree with his suggestion of attacking Xuzhou! Although the Xuzhou regiment was recently injured, the details of the Xuzhou army are still there. The governor Bao Bao of Xuzhou just suffered some skin injuries in the last assassination. I''m afraid that he will be well recovered now! If the army of Xuzhou is attacked by our army, it will be attacked fiercely! Besides, Xuzhou is close to Yangzhou and Jiangdong. The reinforcements of Soochow can quickly rescue Xuzhou. If we attack Xuzhou, our army will end up with nothing but nothing. " After listening to Xia Houdun''s analysis, Cao Cao nodded frequently, but Zhong Yao was blushing with shame. After all, Zhong Yao is only a civil servant and a leader in the administration of government affairs. But in military affairs, how can he be compared with a veteran general like Xia Houdun. Cao Cao comforted Zhong Yao with a smile and then asked Xia Houdun, "where should we start when we want to go south?" Xia Hou Dun lowered his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head and said, "the last general thinks that we should capture Hanzhong!" Xia Houdun''s words from Hanzhong immediately caused an uproar, and all of them stood up against it. Everyone knows that it might have been a good idea to capture Hanzhong in the past, but now that the natural danger of Qishan is no longer in Cao Cao''s hands, it is not too difficult to capture Hanzhong! Only Jia Xu and Sima Yi, who were sitting next to Cao Cao, bowed their heads and pondered without saying a word. Cao Cao glanced at the two counsellors whom he regarded as his right and left. He raised his hand to make everyone quiet. Then he looked at Xia Houdun and asked, "Yuan rang! Tell me your reasons! I don''t believe it''s the kind of person who aims at nothing! " "Here it is XiahouDun made a standard military salute, then looked up and said, "first of all, the importance of Hanzhong. At that time, the state of Qin laid the foundation stone and achieved hegemony by relying on the land of three Qin. Now Yongzhou is under the control of the Northern Wei Dynasty. If Hanzhong is captured, the vast and fertile land in Hanzhong can provide sufficient food and grass for the Lord. Secondly, among the several States and counties adjacent to the Northern Wei Dynasty, Hanzhong is the most remote. At this time, the troops of Chengdu and Bajun had already gathered together with the people and horses of Hanzhong. Jingzhou and Jiaozhou were not only far away, but also inadequate. Therefore, there is no need to worry about attacking Hanzhong! " However, Dong Zhao never sat down. After listening to Xia Houdun''s words, he could not help but interrupt and say, "Dudu! However, there are nearly 400000 troops under the command of General Zhao Yun and Ling Cao in Qishan! In addition to the natural danger of Qishan mountain, if we want to capture Hanzhong, it will be difficult to capture Xuzhou? " Xia Houdun still kept his indifferent expression. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry. He just glanced at Dong Zhao and said, "Mr. Dong, this is not true! I just said to capture Hanzhong. Who said to attack Qishan? " Hearing Xia Houdun''s words, Dong Zhao was stunned and didn''t understand Xia Houdun''s meaning at all. Jia Xu and Sima Yi on one side suddenly laughed. Jia Xu pointed to Xia Houdun and said with a smile: "I didn''t think of it! It turns out that general Xiahou is such a wonderful man Chapter 386 Jia Xu and Sima Yi smile at each other, and they look at them puzzled. Jia Xu and Sima Yi look at each other. Finally, Jia Xu makes a gesture to Sima Yi. Sima Yi stood up and said, "let me explain his meaning instead of Dudu." When Xia Houdun saw Sima Yi say so, he immediately sat down, as if he knew what Sima Yi was going to say. Sima Yi first arched his hand at Cao Cao and then said to the crowd, "the meaning of Dudu Du is not difficult to understand in a different direction. To send troops to Hanzhong, it is not necessary to go from Qishan. Have you forgotten that there is still a way to march into Hanzhong besides Qishan? " "Ah Xu you suddenly exclaimed, "is it the upper valley?" "Yes Sima Yi nodded and said with a smile: "the meaning of the governor of Dadu, in my opinion, should be to start from Tianshui, go south from the upper valley, walk tielongshan, and then follow Yinping, Tuzhong, Wenshan, Jiangyou, Zitong, Fucheng, Mianzhu, and directly seize Chengdu! Then we will take Hanzhong and Bajun! If we cut off the rear of Zhao Yun''s 400000 army in Qishan, and there is no supply of food and grass, even if they have a strong general like clouds, and there are still 400000 troops, it is not enough to cause trouble! " After hearing Sima Yi''s simple words, a new road was opened up, and all the people were Mao Zedong. Cao Cao himself was very excited and even patted his thighs. He felt that his gout was much better. Of course, Cao Cao did not forget Xia Houdun, who first put forward this proposal. Cao Cao said with a smile: "there are Chen Ren in Eastern Wu, but Xia Hou Dun in Northern Wei Dynasty! Yuan let this plan really solve my big problem When Cao Cao said this, he had decided to send troops to the south. First of all, there is the question of who should lead the troops. Although there are some sneak attacks on the south this time, it is bound to be attacked by the Hanzhong allied forces after the capture of Hanzhong. In the Hanzhong allied forces, there were some fierce generals, such as Zhao Yun and LV Meng, who were the leading generals of the new Jiangdong army at that time. Therefore, to deal with the Hanzhong allied forces, the general must not be careless! Ma Chao, one of the four generals of Chang''an, saw Ma Chao standing in the line directly, clasping his fist at Cao Cao and saying, "my Lord! At the end of the war But before Cao Cao answered, Zhang Fei, another four generals of Chang''an, had already stood up and pulled Ma Chao behind him. Then he clasped his fist at Cao Cao and said, "Lord! Let''s let Lao Zhang fight this battle! Hanzhong and Chengdu must be presented! " After solving a big problem, Cao Cao was in a much better mood than he was just now. Seeing that the two generals were fighting for merit, Cao Cao could not help laughing and turned to Jia Xu for his advice. Jia Xu said with a smile, "my Lord! Zhao Yun was not only a strong general in Hanzhong allied forces, but also LV Meng, Ling Cao and Dong Chen. These three generals were no worse than Zhao Yun! It''s very important to capture Hanzhong this time. My Lord, it''s better to send more senior generals "Well!" After thinking about it, Cao Cao felt that Jia Xu''s words were reasonable. He swept around the audience, patted his thighs, nodded, and then called out, "Zhang Fei, Ma Chao, Zhang Liao, Cao Hong listen to the order!" In addition to Zhang Fei and Ma Chao, Zhang Liao and Cao Hong immediately went out of the line, and together with Zhang Fei and Ma Chao, they hugged Cao Cao and said, "the end will be here." With a smile, Cao Cao took out the brocade and silk from the copy in front of him. Then he wrote down the military orders on the brocade and silk. Then he took the seal of the king of Wei, put a cover on the brocade and silk, and handed it out directly. He said, "I order Zhang Fei to be commander-in-chief, Ma Chao, Zhang Liao and Cao Hong as deputy generals, and give you 200000 troops! According to the plan just decided, seize Chengdu, Hanzhong and Bajun! Are you confident? " Zhang Fei and others were so excited that they knelt down to Cao Cao with their fists and said, "don''t worry, Lord! At the end of the day, the general will wait to complete the Lord''s military order With that, Zhang Fei, the commander-in-chief, came forward to take over Cao Cao''s orders. Then, with the other three generals, they swaggered out of the assembly hall and went to allocate troops. At present, there are only 200000 people and horses around Chang''an City, and these 200000 people are used to protect the safety of Chang''an, so they can''t be allocated to Zhang Fei. So Zhang Fei''s 200000 men have to go to the Yuzhou defense line in Yanzhou, and it will take some effort to go there. Of course, these people have to hurry up. Looking at Zhang Fei''s four generals in a hurry, Cao Cao and others couldn''t help laughing. Cao Cao pointed to Zhang Fei''s back and said to Guan Yu with a smile: "Yunchang! You should teach Yide well, and don''t do so much in the future! Why are you going to be calm? " Guan Yu couldn''t help but blush for his third younger brother, so he had to hug Cao Cao with embarrassment. Zhang Fei had just gone down when he heard a cry. A sergeant came running in from the outside. As soon as he came in, he knelt down to Cao Cao and called out: "report! My Lord! There is an emergency report from Youzhou! " "Youzhou!" Cao Cao frowned, what can you do in Youzhou, it''s just that those alien races are making trouble again! As soon as Cao Cao thought of those alien races, he could not help but flash a trace of murder in his eyes! When the problem of Hanzhong has been solved, a team of foreigners must be drawn out and killed! In order to get rid of worries!The sergeant half knelt on the ground, took out a brocade bag from his arms, held his hands over his head, and then called out to Cao Cao: "Lord! A month ago, the Dongwu army suddenly appeared in Youzhou! The number is more than 500000! Now the whole city to the east of Youzhou has been occupied! General Cao Zhen, the governor of Youzhou, asked the Lord for help "What?" Cao Cao could not believe his ears. "Why did the Dongwu army appear in Youzhou? How could that be possible? " Not only Cao Cao, but all the important officials of the Northern Wei Dynasty were staring at the sergeant with wide eyes and a look of disbelief. After a short period of surprise, Jia Xu immediately frowned, because he remembered the incident more than ten years ago, is not it very similar to the current situation? "Lord!" It seems that Cao''s hand is very likely! Do you remember the mysterious army that appeared in Youzhou when he captured Youzhou Cao Cao was stunned at first, but then nodded his head and said, "of course, I remember that at that time, my husband said that this army was the army of Soochow. However, after the army led by Yun Chang defeated this army, he did not know where to go." Sima Yi, on the other side, suddenly burst into a light and asked, "does Mr. Jia mean that this army has been lurking in Youzhou for more than ten years? And then suddenly, especially now? " "No!" Jia Xu shook his head, "impossible! If the soldiers of this army had been lurking in Youzhou more than ten years ago, then by now, the youngest soldier in this army is 30-40 years old. How can such an old soldier be able to fight? Moreover, since the Lord occupied Youzhou, he has to recruit soldiers every year in the cities and counties of Youzhou. Most of those who are old have already enlisted in the army. It is impossible for any army to hide in Youzhou! " "Why did the gentleman suddenly mention the past ten years ago?" Cao Cao frowned and asked. His good mood had been destroyed by the sudden news. If this information is accurate, then it means that the rear of Cao Cao is no longer safe! Fortunately, after so many amazing things, Cao Cao is now getting used to it and will not be so surprised. Jia Xu frowned and said, "my Lord! My subordinates suddenly think of a problem that we have always ignored, that is the water army of Soochow! Can you remember that in the last battle of Qingzhou, it was the Dongwu water army that suddenly appeared and saved the Xuzhou army! " How could Cao Cao forget that it was a battle that was bound to win, but because of the sudden appearance of the water army of the eastern Wu Dynasty, he was defeated. Even Xia Houyuan was killed by Gan Ning, commander-in-chief of the Dongwu water army. When he thought of it, Cao Cao was filled with anger. He wanted to kill Ganning in Dongwu and avenge XiaHouYuan. Jia Xu continued: "the Dongwu water army suddenly appeared in Qingzhou. At that time, we all thought that it was because Dongwu could not transfer its troops, which made the Dongwu Navy set out from Xuzhou and rushed to Qingzhou to rescue. But now, my Lord, we are all wrong "Wrong?" Cao Cao, Sima Yi and the people below were all in a fog. They looked at Jia Xu in a daze and didn''t understand what Jia Xu meant. Jia Xu said with a gloomy face, "my Lord! If I am not wrong, the army that suddenly appeared in Youzhou should be the water army of Soochow! We have been ignoring the water army "Water army?" Cao Cao was said to be stunned. What does this have to do with the water army? Isn''t that army attacking the city and plundering the land? How did the water army appear on the land. Jia Xu seemed to want to understand the joints. He shook his head involuntarily and said with a bitter smile, "we all made a very important mistake! In our opinion, the water army can only boast in the river. Therefore, since Dongwu brought the Yangtze River into the hinterland, we have not paid attention to the water army of Dongwu! But the Dongwu water army has also undergone strict military training! Even though their combat effectiveness may not be comparable to the formal army, they are at least well-equipped regular troops! Last time we could think of driving the people of Jizhou to attack the city, so why can''t Dongwu take the water army to attack the city? How to see, the water army is more powerful than those ordinary people? What a surprise! Wise men are wise, and their ideas are so similar! I just don''t know who came up with such a strategy for Soochow? Guo Jia? Xun Yu? Zhou Yu? Or Chen Ren, the Dragon general Chapter 387 Four months later, outside Chengdu. The 200000 army led by Zhang Fei, who had just arrived from Guanghan, is starting to gather outside Chengdu to attack Chengdu. Zhang Fei looked at the tall city wall in the distance, and his face suddenly showed a trace of fanatical expression. After four months of March, Zhang Fei and Ma Chao and other generals made a big circle from Tianshui and finally arrived outside Chengdu. At this point, it means that Zhang Fei can start to attack the city with great fanfare. Zhang Fei is more or less excited when he thinks of this. "Damn it! After Laozi breaks through Chengdu, he must drink in Chengdu for three days and three nights! " Zhang Fei couldn''t help drooling at the thought of the fine wine piled up in the wine cellar in Chengdu. He had not touched a drop of wine star for four months. How hard it was for such an alcoholic as Zhang Fei! "General Zhang!" Zhang Liao behind him frowned and said to Zhang Fei, "according to the end of the war, we might as well postpone the Siege!" "What?" Zhang Fei is imagining how to enjoy the wine after he invades Chengdu. Leng Buding is stunned when he hears such a sentence from Zhang Liao. If it wasn''t for the good relationship between Zhang Liao and Guan Yu, Zhang Fei might have slapped him in the face. Zhang Liao did not notice that Zhang Fei''s look was not good, but now his heart was up and down, feeling very uneasy. Not because of anything else, but they had a very smooth journey. Shanggu and tielongshan are the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty. That''s OK. But from Yinping, it was the city of Dongwu. On the way, he captured several cities in succession, and there were only hundreds of garrisons in each city, and all of them were militia defenders, which made Zhang Liao feel very wrong. Zhang Liao once told Zhang Fei and others about this matter in private, but Zhang Fei didn''t care at all. He said that he might have been transferred by Zhao Yun. After all, Zhao Yun had gathered more than 400000 troops there! Both Ma Chao and Cao Hong agreed with Zhang Fei''s explanation, but Zhang Liao always felt something was wrong about it, but there was no evidence to convince the other three generals. At this time, Zhang Liao proposed to postpone the siege, because the relationship between Zhang Liao and Guan Yu was good, and Zhang Fei was not good at reprimanding Zhang Liao. He just ignored Zhang Liao and continued to order the construction of siege equipment. In Zhang Fei''s heart, in fact, he looks down upon Zhang Liao as a general. He is obviously a general, but he has so many ghosts and brains! Therefore, most of Zhang Liao''s words were not heard. Seeing Zhang Fei like this, Zhang Liao knew that even if he said more words, it was useless. Only secretly sighed, looking at the distant city of Chengdu, I hope all my worries are just illusions! The next day, Zhang Fei was impatient to start attacking the city. 200000 troops gathered in the north of the city and marched toward Chengdu. Zhang Fei, Ma Chao, Zhang Liao and Cao Hong are riding in the front row. In Zhang Fei''s opinion, the Chengdu Garrison may surrender as soon as they see so many troops! When Cao''s army was nearly a mile away from Chengdu, the gate of Chengdu opened slowly as Zhang Fei had expected. Zhang Fei looked at it and immediately laughed and said to Zhang Liao, "Wenyuan! Look! Look! I''ll tell you! At present, there are no troops to the south of Hanzhong to resist our 200000 troops! Did you voluntarily surrender soon? You! You''re just too worried To be able to teach Zhang Liao, who is famous for his wit, and Zhang Fei''s heart, it is not enough to be satisfied. Zhang Liao frowned and looked at the city gate in front of him. He didn''t know why, but his uneasiness became more and more serious. For Zhang Fei''s provocation, Zhang Liao directly chose to ignore it. Zhang Fei''s laughter did not stop. There was a team at the gate of Chengdu, but it was not the surrender team as Zhang Fei imagined, but a well-equipped cavalry. Moreover, the number of cavalry was increasing. It was like a continuous flood that found an outlet for venting from the gap at the gate of the city. In less than half a column of incense, there were more than 30000 cavalry coming out of the gate of the city, and the number was still increasing. However, there were several generals standing at the front of the cavalry. When Zhang Fei and Ma Chao see the black armored general standing in the center of the horse, they immediately seem to see a ghost in broad daylight. He saw that black general took a step forward on the black horse he sat down on and called out to Zhang Fei and Ma Chao: "General Zhang! General Ma! Long time no see! It''s always been good! " Zhang Fei waved his big hand and stopped the army behind him. Then he called out to the black general in front with a black face: "Zici! Why are you in Chengdu? " Naturally, Chen Ren, the commander of the black armour, was the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty. A few months ago, Chen Ren received a secret order from sun CE and got the news that the army staying in Yanzhou seemed to have lost a lot of people. Sun CE and Chen Ren immediately concluded that this was Cao Cao''s idea! After two big dangs, sun CE and Chen Ren had tasted enough of Jia Xu''s poison plan, so they had to treat it with caution. After speculating by the Dongwu think tank, they quickly figured out that Cao Cao was definitely fighting Hanzhong. Zhao Yun, who was guarding Qishan to the north of Hanzhong, did not have to worry that Cao Jun would break through there. So we have to attack from the south. Now that he had guessed Cao Cao''s plot, sun CE immediately asked Chen Ren to rush to Chengdu with 100000 thunderstorms. Chen Ren had also made some arrangements before. Because Chen Ren can only use thunderstorm riding now, and the road from Yinping to Guanghan is mostly mountain road, which is not suitable for thunderstorm riding. Therefore, Chen Ren simply withdrew all the garrisons on the road from Yinping to Guanghan, in order to lead Cao''s army to go deep all the way, all the way to the vast plain outside Chengdu, but it was just able to make the thunderstorm ride play the most effective role.Zhang Fei called out Chen Ren''s name with a black face. Zhang Liao and Cao Hong were all shocked. They could be used by Cao Cao, but they would not be mediocre. We can immediately realize what it means to be here with Chen Ren and his troops. That is to say, all their actions have fallen into the eyes of the other party. The so-called sneak attack on Chengdu and capture Hanzhong and Bajun is just a beautiful moon in the mirror! What to do? The three generals all looked at Zhang Fei, commander-in-chief of the army at the same time. Zhang Fei''s face was uncertain at this time. Zhang Fei was not willing to withdraw his troops to Chang''an now. But if Chang''an is not possible, how can the four of them defeat Chen Ren? Besides, there seem to be several generals around Chen Ren. Although Zhang Fei doesn''t recognize them, Chen Ren has the help of these generals. I''m afraid that Zhang Fei and his family will not be rivals. Zhang Liao also looked forward to the front from a distance. After a while, Zhang Liao also saw an acquaintance. It was a silver general beside Chen Ren, not others, but Chen Yang, the eldest son of Chen Ren. As soon as he saw Chen Yang, Zhang Liao couldn''t help thinking of the match outside Xiaopei city last year, and his scalp was numb. People said that he was a father and son soldier, but he didn''t think that Chen Ren and his son were really fighting at the same time. But the three young generals around Chen Ren are Chen Ren''s three children: Chen Yang, Chen Kang and Chen Ru! The three men were able to follow Chen Ren to Chengdu, but they had a different story. However, a few months ago, in order to avoid the punishment of his father, Chen Yang hid in Zhaojia village all day long. During this period, Tong Yuan, Wang Yue and Zhang Ren respectively told Chen Yang their martial arts experience, which made Chen Yang''s skills leap into several stages. After a month, Chen Yang had to go back to Jianye, because he wanted to complete the most important thing in his life, that is, the ceremony of canonization. Most of the people who came to the ceremony in a hurry, such as Zhao Dongyu and Mr. Chen, would not be in a hurry to attend the ceremony. The master Bo Zhang Xiu, who had never seen Chen Yang''s face, also sent a congratulatory gift. Even Cao Cao of Chang''an and Liu Xie, emperor of Han Dynasty, sent gifts. For a time, Chen Yang''s name also resounded through the Central Plains. Although many distinguished guests came to Chen''s family on the day of the ceremony, Chen Yang''s ceremony was very simple. After bathing and changing clothes, Chen Yang, under the leadership of Chen Ren, first saluted the ancestral tablet of the Chen family. Then Chen Ren became self-sufficient, and Chen Yang gave him the form of bodang. From then on, Chen Yang had another name: Chen Bo Dang! After the crown ceremony, Chen Yang, as an adult man, wanted to set up his own government. Sun CE also selected a house for Chen Yang himself, which was between Chen''s house and King Wu''s house, and gave many servants and maids to serve Chen Yang''s daily life. Of course, Dong Bai naturally moved into the new house with Chen Yang. After a simple wedding ceremony, Dong Bai became Chen Yang''s concubine''s room. While sun CE was discussing the wedding of Chen Yang and sun Shangxiang, the news came that Cao Jun had allocated 200000 troops, and Chen Ren was ordered to resist Cao''s invasion. Chen Yang, who has always been active, certainly can''t miss this opportunity. He even invited Tong Yuan and Wang Yue to come out to intercede. Finally, he convinced Chen Ren to take Chen Yang to his side and go out to fight together. Chen Ren''s second son, Chen Kang, has formally graduated from Huang Chengyan. In order to test whether Chen Kang''s array is so magical, he takes Chen Kang with him. As for her younger sister Chen Ru, Chen Ren didn''t want to take her to the war. Although Chen Ru was so hard and soft, Chen Ren refused to open the mouth. I thought Chen Ru would give up on this, but when Chen Ren arrived in Chengdu with the army, he found out that the girl was mixed up in the army and came to Chengdu. Chen Ren was unable to laugh or cry about the baby daughter''s behavior. Now it is too late to send her back to Jianye. Chen Ren was worried that if something happened to the little girl on the way, it would be bad. So he still took it with him and felt at ease. This is how Chen''s three brothers and sisters followed Chen Ren''s side. Chapter 388 At this time, Chen Ru, who was stationed beside Chen Ren, was on the battlefield for the first time in her life. Not only was she not nervous, but she was very excited. However, Chen Kang, who was close to Chen Ru, still kept his indifferent expression. It seemed that the atmosphere of the two armies against each other was not enough to infect his emotions. Chen Ru looked left and right, and then looked at Cao Jun in front of her for a long time. Suddenly she turned around and asked Chen Ren: "Dad! What are we doing now? Do you want to fight? Who is the general of the other side? The big black face If Chen Ru''s words were only heard by the Dongwu army, Chen Ru''s voice was loud and crisp, and it was clearly heard in front of the two armies and directly transmitted to the formation of the Cao army opposite. Zhang Ru Fei''s anger may be even higher when he hears Zhang Ru''s face rising. In fact, when they heard Chen Ru''s words, they didn''t know whether they should be angry or funny. Chen Ren dared to bring his daughter to the battlefield. Is it really so confident that they can defeat them? This year, the general didn''t get angry. When he saw Chen Ren taking his daughter to the battle to kill the enemy, they all thought that Chen Ren was insulting himself. In this era, people always pay attention to killing and not humiliating. Even when one by one blushes, they hold weapons and clap the horses that sit down. "Ha ha! Dad! The enemy general has already come out of the battle. Is it that our side will also go to war? " Chen Ru saw that Zhang Fei and the other three generals rushed out of the battle line. Almost without excitement, Chen Ru immediately said to Chen Ren, "Dad! Watch me fight the enemy With that, Chen Ru''s legs were clamped, and the red horse, who was sitting down, rushed out of the battle. Chen rengen could not stop her. "I''m Chen Ru, the general of Dongwu! The enemy in front will come and die quickly The red horse where Chen Ru sat down was not a fan pin either. She soon arrived at the front of the two armies and cheered at Zhang Fei and other four generals in front of her, which was almost the same as that singer. Zhang Fei and others immediately looked at each other. They were willing to lose any battle with Chen, rather than fight with such a little girl as Chen Ru. That would not have wiped out their prestige for decades! Ma Chao''s little white face was so angry that he pointed to Chen Ru and said, "where''s that girl! Get out of here! Let Chen Ren come forward to fight! " Chen Ru curled her lips. Of course, she could tell that she looked down on her daughter! This is Chen Ru''s big taboo. Before Chen Ren and Chen Yang come after him, Chen Ru takes a picture of his mount and rushes towards Ma Chao. That''s not much slower than stepping on snow in dark clouds. All of a sudden, he rushed to Ma Chao, picked up the steel gun in his hand, and stabbed at Ma Chao''s face. Ma Chao can''t help but be a little surprised when he sees this gun. Although Chen Ru''s shooting skill is not as good as that of Ma Chao, the momentum contained in this gun is no less powerful than that of a first-class general. Ma Chao quickly raised the silver gun in his hand, but what Ma Chao didn''t expect was that when his silver gun had just caught Chen Ru''s steel gun, he immediately felt a powerful force coming from the steel gun, and immediately fired Ma Chao''s silver gun. Although Chen Ru''s steel gun did not stab Ma Chao, the shock in Ma Chao''s heart could not subside for a long time. You know, although Ma Chao''s strength is not as strong as the other three of Chang''an''s four generals, among the generals under Cao Cao''s tent, his strength is also great. If Chen Ren, the Dragon general who has shaken off his silver spear, maybe Ma Chao will think it is reasonable. But in front of Ma Chao, if nothing happened, it was a teenage girl. Ma Chao lost her strength to a teenage girl. How could Ma Chao accept it! Ma Chao''s face is now flushed with shame. He seems to feel that people around him, even Zhang Fei and others are looking at him with scornful eyes. Ma Chao couldn''t help but drink and, without shame, held up his gun again and stabbed Chen Ru in front of him. Chen''s ability to dodge a gun is even more important than Chen''s. Seeing that Chen Ru, a beautiful young girl in her youth, was about to die, a long gun suddenly hit Ma Chao''s silver gun at the moment when the point of the gun was about to stab Chen Ru. At the critical moment, Ma Chao''s silver gun was opened. When they saw it, Chen renzheng, with a black armour, looked at Ma Chao with a wry face and a sneer at his mouth. At this time, Chen Yang also rode a fast horse to arrive, and pulled his little sister behind him. He also looked at Ma Chao coldly, his eyes full of killing intention. Chen Ren sneered: "Xiliang Jinma Chao! What a great skill! How can I start with a teenage girl! It seems that the four generals of Chang''an are capable of fighting with the little girl! " At this time, Ma Chao has calmed down, or forced to calm down. Feeling the endless killing intention emanating from Chen Ren, Ma Chao can''t help but feel cold all over his body. Of course, Chen Yang in the side also exudes a murderous spirit, but compared with his father Chen Ren, that is a drop in the bucket. After listening to Chen Renyu''s sarcastic remarks, don''t talk about Ma Chao. Even Zhang Fei, Zhang Liao and Cao Hong are all ashamed. Although Chen Ren''s words scolded the most powerful four generals of Chang''an under Cao Cao''s account, they were speechless.Chen Ren''s eyes swept Zhang Fei and others, and then said to Chen Yang behind him without looking back: "yang''er! Take your sister back to the army! " Chen Yang obviously felt that the tone of Chen Ren''s speech was less lazy and cynical, and more murderous. Zhang Fei and Ma Chao felt the change of Chen Ren more directly. Zhang Fei and Ma Chao obviously felt that Chen Ren was different from Chen Ren under Hangu pass. Maybe this kind of Chen Ren is the real dragon general! Chen Yang obeys Chen Ren''s orders and takes Chen Ru, who was just frightened by Ma Chao''s shot, to the middle of the army. He comforts his little sister with Chen Kang, and then looks up at the battlefield. This is the first time Chen Yang saw his father on the battlefield. Naturally, he can''t miss such a wonderful competition. "Ha ha! A gift Naturally, Zhang Fei knew that this was Ma Chao''s fault. He had a frank character and said to Chen Ren: "this is really Meng Qi''s fault! But Meng Qi is still a young man after all, and he will inevitably be impulsive! Don''t be so angry Zhang Fei is the first time in his life for such a low spirited thing. However, Zhang Fei knows that if Chen Ren refuses to let Ma Chao go, Ma Chao will die today! "Wing de!" Chen Ren is still that pair of cold face, to Zhang Fei said: "read in the past friendship, today I let you go! however! He must stay! " With that, Chen Ren''s flashy gun pointed directly at Ma Chao, whose face had become more and more ugly. When Chen Ren said the first half of the sentence, Zhang Fei was still very happy, thinking that my old Zhang still had some face, but when he heard the last sentence, Zhang Fei''s face also collapsed. Chen Rendu said so, what can Zhang Fei do? We can''t just leave Ma Chao and retreat with the army! Zhang Fei, with a black face, was also cold and hummed: "Zici! In this way, you are not willing to give the elder brother this face Chen Ren gave a cold smile, but his eyes had never left Ma Chao. He was always staring at Ma Chao. He said, "I Chen Ren is usually very good at talking, but there is one big taboo, that is, no matter who you are, you should not hurt my relatives! Just now it was obviously a little girl''s mischief, but Ma Chao was so kind as to start with a little girl! Although ru''er was not hurt, it doesn''t mean that I can let go of this bastard who intends to hurt my daughter! " After all, Ma Chao is also a generation of strong general. At this time, he finally overcame the pressure brought by Chen Ren and gave a big drink: "Chen Ren! I will not be insulted by you even if I throw my life here today! Look at the gun After that, Ma Chao danced the silver gun and stabbed Chen Ren. Chen Ren smiles coldly. Ma Chao''s shot is faster and braver than the one that just stabbed Chen Ru. But Chen Ren is not Chen Ru''s teenage girl. He saw Chen Ren holding a dazzling gun. He waved it in front of him and hit the silver gun which was stabbing at Chen Ren''s chest. Ma Chao suddenly felt a force stronger than Chen Ru just now. The silver gun in his hand was directly bounced back, and he almost lost it from his hand. as like as two peas, Ma Chao''s shining spear came straight to Ma Chao''s chest when he opened the middle door. It was almost the same as Ma Chao''s new style of work, but it was more powerful and faster. "Choking!" With a loud bang, it is obvious that Chen Ren''s dazzling spear did not hit Ma Chao''s chest. A strange weapon suddenly appeared between the Xuanhua gun and Ma Chao''s chest. It was Zhang Fei''s famous weapon bazhang snake spear! Chen Ren frowned and looked to one side. He saw Zhang Fei guarding Ma Chao with his eight Zhang snake spear. Chen Ren looked at Zhang Fei holding up his dazzling spear, and suddenly his face became gloomy and said, "Yide! Do you really want to fight with me Zhang Fei is one of the four Cao generals whose strength gap with Chen Ren is the smallest. Moreover, Chen Ren does not use much strength now, so Zhang Fei can support him temporarily. Zhang Fei said to Chen Ren with a black face: "Zici! Meng Qi is my subordinate! I can''t watch Meng Qi be killed by you. Instead, I''ll use the life of my subordinates in exchange for my own life! " Chapter 389 Hearing Zhang Fei''s drinking, Chen Ren instead laughed. This time, the smile was not the sneer just like that, but a smile from the heart. Chen Ren said: "good! This is the three generals in my memory! If it''s on a normal day, I may promise to let this boy die! But today, it can''t be done! I''m going to make this boy''s life! If you stop me, no wonder I don''t like my old love! " When Chen Ren said the last half of the sentence, his manner suddenly became cold, and he recovered his previous indifference. As soon as Chen Ren''s voice fell, the dazzling spear in his hand seemed to be alive. Suddenly, it moved, and it was suddenly pulled out of the suppression of Zhang Fei''s eight Zhang snake spear. Seeing that he couldn''t stop Chen Ren, Zhang Fei called out in a hurry: "Wenyuan! Zilian! Help me In fact, without Zhang Fei''s greeting, Zhang Liao and Cao Hong on one side had already mentioned the long Dao and came forward to help. They took Chen Ren''s left and right hands respectively. Although Zhang Liao and Cao Hong both use long knives, Cao Hong''s sword technique is obviously not the same level as Zhang Liao, let alone deal with Chen Ren. Cao Cao forced Cao Hong into the army. In fact, it was Cao Cao''s consistent style of employing people. Every time the army set out, a member of the Cao family or a member of the Xiahou family must be installed, so that Cao Cao would be at ease. In the face of Cao Hong''s tender Sabre technique, Chen Ren could say that he did not care at all, but only concentrated on Zhang Liao''s sword technique. Zhang Liao was not bad at the beginning. In addition, he was instructed by Guan Yu in recent years. Especially after the first world war between Xiaopei and Chen Yang, Zhang Liao was greatly hit. During this period, he practiced his Sabre technique hard and his martial arts were greatly improved. He saw that Zhang Liao''s long knife quickly and accurately cut Chen Ren''s arm. Obviously, he wanted to force Chen Ren to put away his dazzling guns and prevent him from going to kill Ma Chao next. However, how could Chen Ren make Zhang Liao so simple as he wished, holding his left hand in the middle of the flashgun and his right hand holding the tail of the gun. Suddenly, he swung it left and right, and the tip of the gun struck Zhang Liao and Cao Hong''s long swords like lightning. The strength contained in the tip of the gun directly forced the two men''s long swords open. Chen Ren snorted coldly. His right hand held the gun tail and made a sharp stab. The dazzled spear darted out of the empty fist held by his left hand, and the target was Ma Chao in front of him. Thanks to Zhang Liao and Cao Hong''s hindrance, Zhang Fei also eased his strength. Seeing Ma Chao''s danger, he quickly raised his snake spear and once again held up Chen Ren''s dazzling flower gun. At the same time, Zhang Fei was sweating and yelling at Ma Chao: "Meng Qi! Meng Qi! Come and help Ma Chao has his own bitterness. Just now he tried his best to attack Chen Ren, but he was rebounded by Chen Ren with more powerful force. The tiger mouth of his hands was cracked by this gun, and he could hardly hold the silver gun. However, seeing Zhang Fei and other three people fighting with a strong enemy for their own sake, how can Ma Chao stand by, gritting his teeth, holding up the silver gun and stabbing Chen Ren again. After the Xuanhua gun was held up by Zhang Fei, Zhang Liao and Cao Hong killed Chen Ren in time when he wanted to draw the gun. At the same time, they put out their long swords and put them on Chen Ren''s dazzled spear. They would not let Chen Ren draw the gun. At this time, it''s hard to draw out a gun from Chen Ren''s face, even if it''s time to kill Chen Ren''s weapon. Chen Ren is not in a hurry. His legs are clamped. He has been following Chen Ren for many years, and then he suddenly takes a step forward. Chen Ren is also facing Ma Chao''s gun tip and rushes over. Seeing that the tip of the gun was about to hit Chen Ren, Chen Ren''s body flashed, and he leaned over to avoid the gun. The dark clouds under his seat didn''t have time to step on the snow, so he directly ran into Zhang Fei''s mount. Zhang Fei''s mount at this time is also an excellent Dawan horse. However, compared with the dark cloud stepping on the snow, it is much worse. He was hit by the dark cloud and stepped back several steps. Zhang Fei is also forced to release Chen Ren''s dazzling gun. Without Zhang Fei''s strong support, how could Zhang Liao and Cao Hong suppress Chen Ren? They heard Chen Ren roar and opened their long swords. In Chen Ren''s grasp, the dazzling spear that regained his freedom was like a dragon entering the sea, stabbing Zhang Liao and Cao Hong to the key points, forcing Zhang Liao and Cao Hong to close their swords in a hurry for protection. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Ren''s attack was a false move. After the two men were frightened to withdraw, Chen Yixing stabbed at Ma Chao. Although Chen Ren is powerful, Ma Chao is also one of the four generals in Chang''an, and his martial arts skills are better than Zhang Liao. It is not impossible to block Chen Ren''s gun. Ma Chao wielded a silver gun and hit Chen Ren''s gun from the side. Although Chen Ren''s attack could not be stopped, Ma Chao succeeded in deflecting the direction of the flashgun a little. And with this time, Zhang Fei, Zhang Liao and Cao Hong also killed again and surrounded Chen Ren with Ma Chao. At this time, Chen Yang, who was in the army of the eastern Wu Dynasty, could not help but get angry. Although his father was not defeated, he would not stand by and watch his father besieged. Chen Yang said to Chen Kang and Chen Ru: "second brother! youngest sister! Big brother, go and help Dad With that, Chen Yang drove his horse to the five men who were fighting in front of the two armies. Chen Ru had already recovered from the threat she had just threatened. Seeing Chen Yang rushing past, she was also itching. She turned her head and said to Chen Kang, "second brother! I''ll go too! " The voice did not fall, then drove a small red horse to follow Chen YANGCHONG out. Chen Kang was left to smile bitterly. He wanted to hold Chen Ru, but if Chen Ru went crazy, he couldn''t stop Chen Yang, not to mention his weak second brother. But now my father and elder brother are all in front of the battle, and I''m not afraid of what happened to this little sister.Chen Ru''s little red horse is much faster than Chen Yang''s Dawan horse. Before Chen Yang rushed to Chen Ren''s side, he was driven by Chen Ru. Seeing Chen Ru surpass himself and kill him in front of him, Chen Yang was stunned and then grinned bitterly. This Miss Chen is really good. She has forgotten the pain. Chen Yang has no choice but to speed up her speed, so she can''t let her little ancestor get hurt any more. And said that Chen renzheng danced the dazzle gun to fight Zhang Fei and other four generals, but it was a similar situation. At Hangu pass on that day, Chen Ren was more than enough to deal with Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Ma Chao. Although there is no Guan Yu now, there are more Zhang Liao and Cao Hong. If only on martial arts, Zhang Liao and Cao Hong may not be Guan Yu''s opponents, but now that there is one more person, Chen Ren has to give more thought, which is not as simple as three plus one. At this time, suddenly Chen Ren''s body came a Jiao drink: "Dad! Let me help you! " Chen Ren immediately has a headache, how does the baby daughter rush up again? Then, a long red tassel spear suddenly came out of Chen Ren''s side, and took Cao Hong, who was holding up his sword and was ready to chop at Chen Ren. Cao Hong had seen Ma Chao forced back by Chen Ru. He was still thinking that Ma Chao was no better than a girl. At this time, he saw Chen Ru attacking himself, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He set up a long knife and wanted to chop off Chen Ru''s spear. However, when Cao Hong''s long sword was cut on Chen Ru''s spear, Cao Hong, like Ma Chao before him, felt that a powerful force no less than Chen Ren came from the point of the gun. Cao Hong''s strength was not as good as that of Ma Chao. In addition, Cao Hong didn''t do his best in defense this time. He was forced to fly back from the horse''s back. Finally, thanks to Cao Hong''s timely holding of the reins, he finally did not make a fool of himself in public. But Rao is so, Cao Hong even people and horses are pushed back by this force. Cao Hong looked at Chen Ru in disbelief. In his heart, he was like an earth shaking thing: is this still a girl? Thanks to Chen Ren''s little girl, they were all ashamed of Ma Chao. But how could the little girl in Chen Ren''s mouth be more powerful than Zhang Fei! Cao Hong looked at Chen Ren like a monster. He was a monster and his son was a monster. How could he have a daughter or a monster! Chen Ren, however, had a terrible headache at this time. Although Chen Ru had separated him from Cao Hong, he was much more relaxed now. But what Chen Ren has a headache now is not to deal with Zhang Fei and others, but Chen Ru, his precious daughter. Chen Rensheng was so angry just now, mainly because Ma Chao intended to hurt Chen Ru, but part of the reason was that Ma Chao behaved too abnormally. Didn''t this reveal the secret of Chen Ru''s innate divine power? Chen Ren just a series of little girl''s statements, but also to cover up this fact. Although Chen Ren was optimistic when he found out that Chen Ru had inherited the secret of his innate divine power, as Chen Ru grew up day by day, the bad name of Chen Ru''s little witch became more and more prominent in Jianye. Chen Ren also began to worry about Chen Ru''s life and death. In this era, which man is willing to marry such a strong wife! And those men who are willing to marry Chen Ru because of Chen Ren''s status, how can Chen Ren give his precious daughter to him! So Chen Ren promised Chen Ru to stay. Fortunately, Chen Ru was beautiful and could abduct a son-in-law to go back. But he didn''t expect Chen Ru to go to the battlefield and almost exposed his secret. It''s not easy to pull Chen Ru back, and painstakingly set up a weak and lovely image for Chen Ru. Now Chen Ru''s shot is completely destroyed! At this time, Chen Yang has also rushed over, but Chen Ren fiercely glared: "even his sister''s can''t see! See what I''ll do with you later! " Chen Ren''s anger has all spread on Chen Yang''s head, but Chen Yang was scared out of a cold sweat. Chapter 390 Chen Yang, who was frightened by Chen Ren, shrunk his head. Although he didn''t know why his father was angry, he didn''t dare to answer back. He honestly put up a gun and found his old opponent Zhang Liao. Zhang liaoyi saw Chen Yang, but also in front of his eyes. He was willing to fight Chen Yang, who was almost the same as Chen Yang, rather than compare with Chen Ren. Zhang Fei and Ma Chao are the only ones left for Chen Ren. How can they be Chen Ren''s opponents? However, the situation is better than others. Facing Chen Ren, they dare not turn around and run away. Zhang Fei remembers very clearly that twenty years ago, Chen Ren was a flying gun, which made Lv Bu, who was known as the God of war in Bingzhou, lose its fighting power immediately. Therefore, even if they knew that they would not be defeated, Zhang Fei and Ma Chao had to be brave enough to kill them. Fortunately, Chen Yiyi grabbed Chen Ru and let Chen Ru deal with Cao Hong at his own side. He separated his mind from Chen Ru and Cao Hong, so Zhang Fei and Ma Chao were able to cope with them. However, it was a matter of time before they were defeated. Chen Ru''s side, after all, Chen Ru''s age is still too young. At first, he was able to suppress Cao Hong with his own strength. However, after a long time, Cao Hong was also a veteran of the battlefield. He immediately saw Chen Ru''s weakness, that is, his poor shooting skills. Now that Cao Hong knew Chen Ru''s weakness, he would not be so stupid as to continue to confront Chen Ru. Instead, he used the method of fighting to cut Chen Ru East and West. However, Cao Hong did not dare to kill Chen Ru. Before Ma Chao''s example was still there, Cao Hong didn''t seem to become a member of Chen Ren''s pursuit. In addition, Chen Ren kept rescuing him. The battle between Chen Ru and Cao Hong was like a child passing the family. Of course, this kind of treatment only refers to Chen Ru. For Cao Hong, every stab of Chen Ru made Cao Hong tremble. If he was shot, even if he was not swept by the tip of the gun, he would break his muscles and bones. Cao Hong was very careful with every shot. In the end, Cao Hong simply did not attack, concentration is to hide Chen Ru''s gun, became a companion of Chen Ru. Different from Chen Ru''s easy fight, Chen Yang and Zhang Liao are extremely dangerous here. The two men have fought once before, so those tentative attacks are also reduced, and the first direct attack is full strength attack. During this period, Zhang Liao had been practicing Sabre technique hard and had Guan Yu''s guidance. Chen Yang was not idle. After the joint training of Tong Yuan, Wang Yue and Zhang Ren, Chen Ren''s growth was no less than Zhang Liao''s. Moreover, after several wars in Qingzhou, Chen Yang''s shooting skills were not as young as before. Instead, he revealed a kind of seasoned and vicious that did not match his age. In the second battle, Chen Yang had the upper hand. Zhang Liao and Chen Yang are more and more frightened by the fight. Chen Yang''s shooting skills are quite different from those of the last Xuzhou World War I. Zhang Liao has never seen such a good talent in his life. And at this age to achieve this level, in Zhang Liao''s memory is only his predecessor Lu Bu. It seems that Chen Yang has the potential to reach Lv Bu''s realm. Zhang Liao sighs in his heart, but when he thinks of Chen Yang''s family background, he is relieved. Chen Ren can defeat Lv Bu several times, so it is not surprising that he can teach such a strong general! In the face of Chen Yang''s long spear like snake shadow, Zhang Liao had to deal with it very hard. Chen Yang''s spear is very tricky. Every shot is aimed at the most difficult place for Zhang Liao to defend, which makes it very difficult for Zhang Liao to defend every time. Finally, he solved Chen Yang''s attack on his chest. Before Zhang Liao could relax, Chen Yang''s gun stabbed at his face again like lightning. He was so frightened that Zhang Liao raised his long knife to fight against it in time. However, Zhang Liao didn''t feel the strength of Chen Yang''s shooting hitting the long knife, and then he felt a stabbing pain in his right thigh. It turned out that the gun Chen Yang had just shot at Zhang Liao''s face was a false move, but the real purpose was Zhang Liao''s thigh. As expected, Chen Yang''s long gun directly left a blood hole in Zhang Liao''s thigh. "Damn it! Coward! Look at the gun Just when Chen Yang was ready to pursue the victory, a Jiao drink suddenly rang out. But it turned out that Chen Ru over there had all his attacks evaded by Cao Hong, so he couldn''t help getting angry. He grabbed the tail of the spear with one hand, swung it round and patted it towards Cao Hong! Naturally, such a savage play was not Chen Renjiao''s, but it was the one used by Chen Ren and his only opponent of his time, Lv Bu, under Hangu pass. It was a move that exerted his own strength to the utmost. When Cao Hong saw this move, he was dumbfounded. Because Chen Ru held the tail of the spear, he virtually expanded his attack range. In addition, Chen Ru shot this shot from top to bottom. Even if Cao Hong could avoid it, Cao Hong''s Mount could not be avoided. If Cao Hong''s Mount was shot by Chen Ru, it would be dead. However, Cao Hong had no choice but to hold up his long sword to take Chen Ru''s move. He heard a loud bang. Cao Hong''s long sword was suddenly smashed into a shape and bent down deeply. Cao Hong''s hands were not good either. He was shocked to split the tiger''s mouth and his blood flowed. All of a sudden, the two armies were shocked by the power of Chen Ru''s move, while Chen Ren on the other side had a headache. He almost didn''t hold his daughter and yelled at his sister-in-law. You say you can fight. Why do you make such a big noise? I''m afraid that others don''t know you are a strong man. Chen Ren estimated that in less than a month, the Central Plains would spread the news that Miss Chen was a powerful female general. How could Chen Ru get married then!Cao Hong''s weapons have been completely destroyed. Zhang Fei, Ma Chao and Zhang Liao on the other side are all surprised to see Chen Ru. Although Cao Hong is not a top-ranking general, his bravery is also famous among Cao Cao''s generals. He never thought that he would be defeated by a girl today. This Chen family is really a monster! Thinking of this, the generals could not help looking at Chen Kang, another son of Chen Ren, who was still in the army of the eastern Wu Kingdom. They did not believe that the remaining son of Chen Ren would be an easy one. However, Chen Kang suddenly became the focus of the attention of the generals. However, Chen Kang did not feel uncomfortable at all. He just slightly turned his head to a relative beside him and asked, "Chen Jiu! The Cao army is expected to withdraw! Have you done what I told you to do? " The family soldier, Chen Jiu, who was the family soldier of Chen''s family, quickly clasped his fist at Chen Kang and said, "please rest assured, second young master! Chen Jiu has arranged everything according to the second childe''s instructions! " Chen Kang nodded, and his face was like a sunny smile. However, the smile turned into a devil''s smile in the eyes of Zhang Fei and other Cao''s generals, and they all shivered. Now that Cao Hong has been defeated, and Chen Ru has also begun to help Chen Ren deal with Zhang Fei and Ma Chao, the pressure on them is even greater. On the other hand, Zhang Liao has been killed by Chen Yang, who has been several rounds older than Chen Yang. Now his strength is not enough, and there are many dangers. He almost stabbed by Chen Yang several times. Ma Chao saw that all this was because of himself. In order to kill himself, Chen Ren would not let go of the rest of Cao Jun, so he gritted his teeth and gave a big drink: "Yide! Wenyuan! Zilian! Go away After drinking, Ma Chao suddenly jumped at Chen Ren''s and Chen Ru''s guns. Facing the chilly spear tips of the two men, he didn''t even hide. He grabbed both guns with both hands. However, the tip of the gun was so sharp that Ma Chao''s palm was punctured by the tip of the gun, and the blood gushed out immediately. "Meng Qi!" Zhang Fei can''t help but stare at him and yell. He and Ma Chao are the four generals of Chang''an. In addition, Ma Chao has a forthright nature. He and Zhang Fei are similar in temperament. At the bottom of his heart, he also regards this impulsive boy as his brother. Now, of course, Zhang Fei is very clear about the meaning of Ma Chao''s doing so. It is obvious that he wants to exchange his own life for Zhang Fei''s life. At this time, Zhang Liao gave up Chen Yang and Cao Hong and rushed to Zhang Fei. After a complex look at Ma Chao, he turned the horse''s head and retreated. Zhang Liao did not forget to grab the reins of Zhang Fei and pulled Zhang Fei back. Zhang Fei, who was willing to go, was dragged away by Zhang Liao and Cao Hong. When Ma Chao sees Zhang Fei retreat, he smiles happily. However, he turns his head and looks at Chen Ren with an impassioned face. Since Chen Ren has said that he wants to win Ma Chao, he must do it. Although Ma Chao''s current behavior makes Chen Ren appreciate it, it does not mean that Chen Ren can forget what he just tried to hurt his precious daughter. Chen Ren jerked out his gun, then pulled the flashgun out of Ma Chao''s palm and shot it out again. However, Ma Chao cried out because of Chen Ren''s drawing gun. For Chen Ren''s next shot, he had no ability to defend himself. He watched Chen Ren''s dazzling spear stab Ma Chao in the abdomen. Ma Chao screamed and fell off his horse, but he fainted. When Zhang Fei saw Ma Chao dismount from the distance, he immediately wanted to rush back. However, Zhang Liao and Cao Hong, who were on the other side, could not make him do what he wanted and dragged Zhang Fei back into the army. Before long, Cao Cao''s 200000 troops began to retreat slowly. Cao Cao''s plan to attack Chengdu failed. Chen Ren didn''t order to pursue him. Instead, he asked several sergeants to tie up Ma Chao, who had been in a coma. Now he has caught Ma Chao. Chen Ren''s anger in his heart has subsided and he is not in a hurry to kill him. Chapter 391 According to Chen Ren''s instructions, the sergeants bound Ma Chao firmly and took him down. Chen Ren watched the 200000 Cao troops retreating slowly. If Zhang Fei ordered the retreat at the beginning, Chen Ren would not have been difficult for them, but now! Chen Ren suddenly turned his head and looked at Chen Kang, who was still smiling in the army. Anyway, some of the children of the Chen family have shown their faces today. Let them see the power of the second young master of the Chen family again! At the thought of this, Chen Ren suddenly gave a strange smile and ordered the army to withdraw to Chengdu. Chen Ru was still a little bit addicted and wanted to go after him, but he was carried back by his father. In addition, Zhang Fei was pulled down by Zhang Liao and Cao Hong. He knew that even if he went back now, it would be useless. He had to take the army back by the original route. Along the way, Zhang Fei has been drooping his head, no longer as elated as when he came. When Zhang Liao and Cao Hong saw that Zhang Fei was no longer bothering to go back, and the Dongwu army in the back did not catch up with him, they left at ease. However, they were all injured and needed medical treatment from the military. Zhang Fei, alone and with a large army, marched toward Guanghan City. According to the plan made by Zhang Liao and Cao Hong, they would stay in Guanghan City and stay here. At the very least, this can pose a threat to Zhao Yun in Qishan. The best situation is to drag Chen Ren here. After all, Chen Ren represents the whole army of the Soochow Kingdom, and is also the commander-in-chief of the Jiangdong new army, the largest military force in Soochow. If Chen Ren was absent, the Dongwu army would not be able to organize a formal attack. Zhang Fei led the 200000 army to the north in despondency. According to the distance, when it was dark, they should be able to reach Guanghan City. However, as the sky grew darker and darker, Cao''s soldiers suddenly found that the road seemed to have no end. They did not even see the shadow of Guanghan City. Originally, those vice generals wanted to tell Zhang Fei about this strange thing, but as soon as they saw Zhang Fei''s black face, their words came to their mouths and were swallowed. Maybe it was just because the army was defeated, so the march was slower? The adjutants were so comforting to each other. But as time went by, the moon was hanging in the sky, but Guanghan City was still not there. Even the soldiers were aware of it, marching and talking. Just as the aides gathered together to discuss whether they should be brave enough to go to Zhang Fei, one of them suddenly screamed and pointed to the front with a pale face. "Who is it! How, how, how! Be careful! I''ll kill you Immediately, Zhang Fei''s angry voice came from the front. Obviously, his whole stomach''s fire has not been eliminated. The exclamatory aide general was immediately covered by his left and right colleagues. Another deputy drank and cursed in a low voice: "Lao Guo! It''s not killing me! You don''t know how powerful general Zhang''s whip is. You dare to disturb him at this time! Be careful that he will tie you to the stake and whip you to death! You will regret it then The Assistant General Guo, who was covered with his mouth, was also frightened by Zhang Fei. But when he thought of what he had just seen, he quickly opened his hand covering his mouth and whispered to his colleagues, "no! I, I just saw a strange thing! Look With that, Lao Guo quickly pointed to the side of the road, but it was a broken tombstone. In this troubled time, there are too many people dead, so it''s very common to see one or two tombstones on the road. Those vice generals do not understand Lao Guo''s meaning at all. Old Guo said with a pale face, "I saw this tombstone half an hour ago! It''s as like as two peas, even the gap on the tombstone is not bad! " After listening to Lao Guo''s words, all the vice generals'' faces suddenly turned as pale as he was. The deputy general beside Lao Guo couldn''t help shivering and said to Lao Guo, "Lao, Lao Guo, don''t take such a joke!" Lao Guo was almost crying by these people. He wanted to yell at them. However, at the thought of the whip in Zhang Fei''s hand, Lao Guo controlled himself and said in a low voice: "do you think I still have the mind to joke? Don''t you think it''s strange? How far is it from Chengdu to Guanghan! We have been walking for so long that we haven''t even seen the shadow of Guangzhou Seoul! Tell me, is there a problem? If you want me to see, maybe we have met the legendary "ghost hitting the wall" When Lao Guo said the three words "ghosts hit the wall", all the other deputies couldn''t help shivering. You looked at me and I watched, and everyone''s eyes were full of fear. "What, what to do?" another deputy said, trembling? Let''s go and tell General Zhang now. " The deputy''s proposal was immediately rejected by his colleagues. He glared at the Deputy: "tell him? What do you say? Say we might have hit a wall? According to his temper, you must be killed by a big mouth As soon as Lao Guo thought of Zhang Fei''s round eyes, he shivered again. His eyes were blank and said, "well, what should I do? Then we''ll go to General Zhang Liao and general Cao! " "No! The two generals are still resting in the carriage. If you go to see them now, you will disturb them to have a rest, and that will be death! " When several vice generals couldn''t figure out a way, Zhang Fei finally reacted. How could he not reach Guanghan City? Zhang Fei looked up at the sky and the surrounding scenes, and suddenly called out, "come on! Come onThose aides who were still discussing were shocked by the roar of Zhang Fei''s voice. Seeing that Zhang Fei was shouting, they rushed to Zhang Fei''s back and bowed his head to Zhang Fei and said, "General Zhang! It will be in the end Zhang Fei pointed around and roared at the aides: "what''s going on? Why haven''t we reached Guanghan yet? Are you leading the army in the wrong way? " As soon as Zhang Fei raised his hand, the eight Zhang snake spear in his hand was in front of all the vice generals. Those vice generals quickly turned and dismounted and kowtowed to Zhang Fei. Lao Guo raised his head and said to Zhang Fei, "general! We didn''t take the wrong way! This road is indeed the only way to Guanghan City, but I don''t know why, we, we just can''t get to Guanghan City! Therefore, at the end of the day, he doubted and doubted... "Lao Guo''s words, speaking in the middle, did not dare to say anything. Zhang Fei''s irascible temper did not allow him to be hesitant, and immediately roared: "doubt what! Don''t say it quickly! Look for smoke "At the end of the day, doubt, doubt, is a" ghost hitting the wall. " Lao Guo said that the voice was getting smaller and smaller, but it still fell in Zhang Fei''s ears. As expected, Zhang Fei heard Lao Guo''s conjecture. Even in a rage, Zhang Fei drew the whip from his waist with his other hand. He pulled it from Lao Guo''s body and drank: "I''ll let you talk nonsense! I''ll make you beat the wall In an instant, poor old Guo was whipped dozens of times by Zhang Fei. He screamed, and the stripes on his face made those aides tremble and sweat. "General Zhang! What are you doing Just as Zhang Fei was about to kill the old Guo, Zhang Liao and Cao Hong came from behind the army. Looking at their untidy clothes and armor, they should have just woken up. At this time, the old Guo had been knocked to death by Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei threw the whip, spat and walked directly from Lao Guo. He said to Zhang Liao and Cao Hong, "how about it? Is it OK with your injuries? " Cao Hong raised his bandaged hands to show that there was no problem, but Zhang Liao frowned and asked Zhang Fei, "General Zhang, what has Guo committed? Why did you beat him so badly? " Zhang Liao was disgusted with Zhang Fei''s practice in the bottom of his heart. He acted in accordance with his own preference. He whipped the soldiers with his horse whip, even if he beat a small soldier on weekdays. Now he even beat an assistant general. The rank of these Deputy generals may not be as high as Zhang Fei and others, but they are all grass-roots generals. If they are not done well, the morale of the army will go wrong. However, Zhang Fei did not have this consciousness at all. He turned his head and spat at Lao Guo on the ground, and said to Zhang Liao carelessly, "this bastard is looking for smoke! It is clear that they took the wrong road, so that the army has not yet arrived in Guanghan City. When I asked them, they dare to fool me with what kind of ghost hit the wall! " Zhang Liao''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and deeper. Cao Hong opened his eyes and looked up at the night sky, and asked in surprise: "what? Haven''t you been to Guangzhou Seoul yet? What''s going on? In principle, we should have arrived before dark! " Zhang Liao walked up to the assistant generals who were still kneeling on the ground and asked in a deep voice, "say! What''s going on? " Those vice generals look at me and I look at you, but with their heads down, no one dares to speak. If you tell the truth, you may get the same fate as Vice General Guo. However, if you admit that you have taken the wrong road, you will be dealt with by the military law. If you make a mistake, you may lose your head. How dare they admit it. Seeing this, Zhang Liao knew that there must be something wrong with them. He quickly picked up a well-known Deputy General Zhang Liao. He looked into his eyes and asked, "say! What the hell is going on! " The adjutant looked up at Zhang Liao. He remembered that Zhang Liao had always been fair. He bit his teeth and told the truth. However, it was specially emphasized that the matter of the tombstone was seen by Guo himself. First of all, he put himself aside. Chapter 392 When Zhang Fei heard that the vice general dared to mention the ghost beating the wall, he immediately became angry and rushed up to kick his foot. As soon as Zhang Liao saw it, he immediately stepped forward to block the vice general. Although Zhang Liao''s skill was not as good as Zhang Fei''s, Zhang Fei''s foot was still able to block. After flying up, he stood in front of Zhang Fei and blocked Zhang Fei''s foot. Zhang Liao frowned tightly. He was more and more dissatisfied with Zhang Fei. He said in a low voice, "General Zhang! Please pay attention to your identity! You are now the commander in chief of the army, not a street thug! Although these deputies are your subordinates, they are not your slaves! They are also soldiers directly under the Lord''s account. You have no right to punish them until they have violated the military law! " Zhang Liao, who has always been more friendly to his colleagues, has also been so angry, which shows that Zhang Liao is really angry with Zhang Fei''s actions. Zhang Fei has never seen Zhang Liao lose such a big temper. He is stunned. However, the next moment, Zhang Fei is also a fire, when even reached out to push Zhang Liao, drink curse: "what do you say? How dare you call me a gangster Zhang Liao was pushed by Zhang Fei, and his face immediately became more gloomy. He immediately kicked Zhang Fei in the chest. Zhang Fei was kicked upside down by Zhang Liao and hit Cao Hong. Cao Hong subconsciously reached for a block, but he ran into his own wound and grinned. He bumped Zhang Fei out with his shoulder and said, "you''re a dead bull! You touched my wound Zhang Fei was kicked open by Zhang Liao, but he was angry. Now he was pushed by Cao Hong, and even scolded as a bull. Zhang Fei''s full of anger suddenly erupted on Cao Hong. He grabbed Cao Hong''s collar directly and pulled him up, staring at Cao Hong with a pair of red eyes: "you damned second ancestor! How dare you push me? If you are not Cao, you are nothing! I really treat myself as a dish! Get out of my way After scolding, he threw Cao Hong out with both hands and fell heavily on the ground. Zhang Liao on one side suddenly felt dizzy. At this time, he found out that all the soldiers of the 200000 army began to argue with each other, and some even fought. Looking at everyone''s red eyes and blue veins, Zhang Liao immediately felt something wrong. Before Zhang Liao could stop him, his head was dizzy again. At the next moment, Zhang Liao raised his head. His eyes were the same red. He directly pulled out the sword hanging from his waist and yelled at Zhang Fei. Then, even those aides who had been kneeling on the ground all changed and pulled out their weapons one after another. The deputy general who had just been asked by Zhang Liao gave a big drink: "Zhang Fei just wants to kill us! All are dead! We fight him! Kill At the call of this lieutenant general, those aides followed Zhang Fei and killed him. Zhang Fei became the target of public criticism and was besieged by a group of people. But Zhang Fei didn''t have the slightest timidity. At first, he stepped back several times. Then he waved the snake spear in his hand and said: "good! So you all want to rebel! Today, I''ll give you a taste of grandfather Zhang''s snake spear! " As soon as Zhang Fei took up the snake spear, Zhang Liao and Cao Hong stopped and suddenly went back, leaving only a group of vice generals fighting against Zhang Fei. After a while, he saw that Zhang Liao and Cao Hong each held their own long swords and rushed over again. Cao Hong''s face was ferocious and said, "you pig killer! You think you can use weapons! Look at your sword skill As he said this, he took up the long sword and cut it on Zhang Fei. Zhang Liao also said nothing. A long sword almost fell down on Zhang Fei''s forehead with Cao Hong. At this time, several aides have fallen in front of Zhang Fei, and only two of them are still fighting with Zhang Fei. Seeing Zhang Liao and Cao Hong killed, Zhang Fei was not afraid. With a dance of the snake spear in his hand, he first forced back the two vice generals, then held up the snake spear, and then blocked the long swords of Zhang Liao and Cao Hong. "Drink it Zhang Fei gave a big drink and pushed back the long knives of Zhang Liao and Cao Hong. Then, turning his hands, the snake spear first stabbed Zhang Liao on the right. And for Cao Hong on the left, Zhang Fei did not let him go. At the same time, he kicked Cao Hong''s stomach. Zhang Liao snorted coldly, and danced the long sword fast. Under the moonlight, the shadow of the long sword seemed to form a silver white light wall in front of Zhang Liao. Zhang Fei''s snake spear stabbed at it, and the sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding" suddenly came out. But Cao Hong on the other side was kicked hard by Zhang Fei''s foot, and immediately flew out. "Ah Cao Hong was kicked in the stomach is OK, but when Cao Hong fell, it just landed on the sword of a soldier killed by his companion. The blade of the big knife was very sharp, and immediately a big cut was made on Cao Hong''s right arm. Immediately, the blood ran straight and Cao Hong cried out in pain. However, strange to say, when Cao Hong screamed, the blood in Cao Hong''s eyes suddenly dissipated, and the blue veins on his forehead gradually recovered. Cao Hong shook his head and felt dizzy. However, when he looked around, he was shocked. Especially those soldiers, there were large-scale deaths and injuries. Moreover, according to this trend, the 200000 army must be fighting each other like this, and there are not many left! At this time, Zhang Liao and Zhang Fei are fighting each other."General Zhang Fei! Wenyuan! What are you doing Cao Hong asked in a startled voice, but Zhang Fei and Zhang Liao didn''t pay any attention to Cao Hong. They were still fighting there. Cao Hong knew that both of them were important generals under Cao Cao. No matter which one was missing, it was a great loss to Cao Cao. At the moment, he didn''t care about the injury on his arm. He rushed up and hugged Zhang Liao and called to his ear: "Wenyuan! What are you doing? You''re crazy Although Zhang Liao was hugged by Cao Hong from behind, he didn''t seem to hear Cao Hong''s cry. He struggled desperately, staring at Zhang Fei in front of him with a pair of red eyes. Zhang Fei, seeing that Zhang Liao was held by Cao Hong, actually held up a snake spear and stabbed Zhang Liao and Cao Hong. Looking at the posture, he had to stab Zhang Liao and Cao Hong against each other. Naturally, Cao Hong couldn''t have watched himself and Zhang Liao stabbed to death by Zhang Fei. Holding Zhang Liao in his arms, he jumped to one side, finally dodging Zhang Fei''s lethal snake spear. However, Cao Hong fell to one side of the ground with Zhang Liao in his arms. As soon as Zhang Liao was free, he immediately picked up the long knife that had fallen to the side. He yelled and chopped at Zhang Fei. Cao Hong was sitting on the ground, but he didn''t know what to do. Looking at the crazy fighting of these people around him, Cao Hong couldn''t help but shiver. Did everyone fall into the devil? At this time, Cao Hong suddenly felt that his hand was pulled by something. Suddenly, he felt as if there was an insect crawling on his back, and he jumped up. Looking around, it turned out that it was the Deputy General Guo who had just been whipped by Zhang Fei. At this time, he was weakly raising his hand and reaching out to Cao Hong. Cao Hong hastily stepped forward and pulled up Vice General Guo. However, he saw that his face was pale, and there were still several days of whiplash marks. There was also a bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. Vice General Guo opened his eyes slightly, looked at Cao Hong and said softly, "Cao, general Cao! There is something wrong with this, this, this place, this place! " "What? What''s the problem? " Cao Hong only remembers that just after waking up, he and Zhang Liao heard the news in front of him, so they came to look for Zhang Fei, who happened to see Zhang Fei whipping the Deputy General of Guo. Later, things were a little vague. Deputy General Guo vomited blood again, and then said, "everybody, we have been repeating and walking the same way. Moreover, all of a sudden, we seem to be in the devil! It''s just, I just don''t know why I didn''t respond. " As if something was wrong, Guo Fujiang was about to turn over, but he touched the whip mark on his body, which made him grin his teeth. Cao Hong looked at the expression of Deputy General Guo, as if suddenly thought of something, and then looked at the wound on his arm, even if he understood why he would wake up. Then Cao Hong put down Guo''s deputy general, picked up the long sword that had been thrown aside, and rushed towards Zhang Fei and Zhang Liao. It seems that Zhang Liao has never been wary of Cao Hong. Although Cao Hong suddenly hugged him and made him almost stabbed by Zhang Fei, he still gave the whole back to Cao Hong. Cao Hong took advantage of this to save Zhang Liao. After making up his mind, Cao Hong went directly to Zhang Liao''s back. When Zhang Liao had just repulsed Zhang Fei''s attack, he suddenly raised a long knife and suddenly cut Zhang Liao''s arm. However, Cao Hong controlled Zhang Liao very well and cut a hole in Zhang Liao''s arm. "Woo Hoo!" But I don''t know why, just a small wound, but Zhang Liao was so painful that he grinned and screamed. Cao Hong didn''t dare to delay, because Zhang Fei rushed up again with his snake spear. At this time, Zhang Liao was rolling on the ground in pain. Where could he defend Zhang Fei''s attack, Cao Hong quickly helped Zhang Liao to block Zhang Fei''s snake spear. However, compared with Zhang Liao''s, his ability is still a level lower. How can he be Zhang Fei''s opponent and be defeated by Zhang Fei. At this time, a cry came from behind Cao Hong: "General Zhang! Zilian! What are you doing Chapter 393 After hearing Zhang Liao''s words, Cao Hong knew that he had succeeded. Zhang Liao must have sobered up. But looking at the ferocious Zhang Fei in front of him, Cao Hong couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and he didn''t dare to go back and shout: "Wenyuan! Help! General Zhang is possessed However, it was Cao Hong''s speaking skill that Zhang Fei grasped Cao Hong''s flaw, lifted up his snake spear, opened Cao Hong''s long knife, and stabbed Cao Hong fiercely. When Cao Hong was selected by Zhang Fei, where could he stop the gun? Seeing that Zhang Fei''s eight Zhang snake spear was about to stab him in the chest, Cao Hong closed his eyes. "Dang!" There was no such dull sound as he had imagined, but there was a clear crash. When Cao Hong opened his eyes, he saw that the eight Zhang snake spear was in front of his eyes, but he could not move forward any more. It was because there was a long knife under the snake spear. Cao Hong turned his head and saw that Zhang Liao was biting his teeth, blushing and carrying the long knife with all his strength. However, compared with just now, Zhang Liao''s eyes no longer have that red color. When Zhang Liao saw Cao Hong, he still stood there, and cried out angrily, "Zilian! Don''t be dazzled! Don''t hurry up and help Cao Hong woke up like a dream, and hurriedly picked up the long knife and Zhang Liao to open Zhang Fei''s snake spear. Then they fought side by side. Zhang Liao gasped and asked, "Zilian! What''s going on? How did general Zhang become like this? " Cao Hong looked at Zhang Fei and rushed over again. He quickly took up his knife and fought against Zhang Fei''s snake spear together. He said with difficulty, "I don''t know! We should have been in some kind of trick! Now he doesn''t know what he''s doing! But as long as the cut, I believe the pain should be able to sober him up! That''s how I woke you up just now Zhang Liao forced Zhang Fei''s snake spear back. He heard what Cao Hong said and looked at his arm. Then he understood. Frowning at Cao Hong, he said, "Zilian! I''ll stand up to General Zhang! Take the opportunity to cut him Listening to Zhang Liao''s arrangement, Cao Hong nodded forcefully. Immediately, they split into two and ran toward the left and right sides. Zhang Fei, who had lost his mind, was stunned and did not know which one to pursue. At this time, Zhang Liao suddenly stopped and yelled at Zhang Fei: "Zhang Fei! You coward! Come and kill me if you have the ability! I don''t think you dare? " Although Zhang Fei is not delirious now, he is very irritable. Zhang Liao''s words immediately attracted his attention to the past. Zhang Fei angrily yelled: "Zhang Liao, child! Don''t go! Watch your grandfather Zhang Fei take your life Finish saying that, the person then toward Zhang Liao pounced in the past. As soon as Cao Hong saw that Zhang Liao had successfully led Zhang Fei in the past, he followed Zhang Fei closely. Fortunately, the only two deputy generals had been beaten by Zhang Fei and their life and death were unknown. Otherwise, Cao Hong''s strategy really did not know how to proceed. Zhang Fei ran up to Zhang Liao and stabbed Zhang Liao three times with his snake spear. Zhang Liao held up his long knife in front of him in a hurry. However, Zhang Fei''s three moves are full of fury. Compared with those attacks just now, Zhang Liao''s skill is very good, but it is also very difficult to block. After retreating several steps, Zhang Liao looked up again, but he saw Zhang Fei jump into the air again, erect the snake spear in his hand, and stabbed it down toward Zhang Liao''s head. Zhang liaogang wanted to raise the long knife, but his arms were numb and numb, so he couldn''t use his strength at all. Seeing that Zhang Fei was about to stab himself, Cao Hong jumped up under Zhang Fei, and the long knife in his hand made a cut on Zhang Fei''s arm. Zhang Fei immediately cried out in pain, which was almost the same as when Cao Hong and Zhang Liao were awake, and fell directly from the air. Cao Hong and Zhang Liao rushed forward and pulled Zhang Fei, who was tumbling with pain on the ground. As expected, as expected by Cao Hong, when Zhang Fei opened his eyes again, the red color in his eyes had faded and returned to normal color. "Ah! What a pain Zhang Fei yelled, but he found that Zhang Liao and Cao Hong were all around him, and he did not know why he suddenly lay on the ground, "what''s the matter? Wen Yuan? Zilian Seeing that Zhang Fei has returned to normal, Zhang Liao and Cao Hong are finally relieved and sit on the ground like a prosthetic body. Zhang Liao looked around, and the soldiers were more or less wounded after some fighting. Naturally, they woke up just like them, but they kept on crying. Listening to Cao Hong''s explanation, Zhang Fei looked at them with disbelief: "you mean we just got into the devil and suddenly killed each other?" Cao Hong nodded weakly, pointed to the injury on his arm, and said, "if it hadn''t been for my arm injury, I''m afraid we might have fallen down now! Look at those soldiers. It is estimated that at least 50000 people will be lost this time! And we haven''t left here yet. We don''t know what will happen to us! " Zhang Fei and others are all fighting men on the battlefield. Zhang Fei''s hand is contaminated with the lives of no less than ten thousand people. How can he believe the theory of ghosts and gods! Zhang Fei shook his head and didn''t believe it, but Zhang Liao lowered his head and suddenly said, "I''ve heard that there are some strange people who will put up a kind of strange array. When others enter the array, the light one will lose his way and the heavy one will be confused! Do you think we have broken into such an array? "Zhang Fei and Cao Hong were attracted by Zhang Liao''s words. It was the first time that they heard of such a magical thing. In their view, an array is a formation put forward by an army. A good array can help defeat the enemy. Zhang Liao has never been in a coma like this. Zhang Liao sighed. Now it''s useless to think about more. He stood up and looked around. He said to Zhang Fei and Cao Hong, "don''t say so much now. Our first problem now is to integrate the soldiers. Maybe there will be other things! Be sure to get out of here as soon as possible! General Zhang, you go and gather the surviving soldiers! Zilian, you go to see those lieutenants, but there are still survivors. It''s not enough for us to integrate soldiers! " Unconsciously, Zhang Liao became the commander-in-chief of the army, and neither Zhang Fei nor Cao Hong had any opinions about it. But after Zhang Fei and Cao Hong did what Zhang Liao said, Zhang Liao went to the side of the road alone. Even if it was useless to integrate the army again, if he could not leave here, there might be something just happened at any time. Although Zhang Liao had only heard of some information about the array, it was impossible for him to find out the principle of the array now. But I just hope to find some flaws to help the army get out of here. In a short time, Zhang Fei and Cao Hong have integrated the army, 200000 troops have been killed, 60000 people have been killed, the rest of the people have varying degrees of injury. There were ten lieutenants in the army, seven of them died under Zhang Fei''s snake spear, and the rest were seriously injured. This expedition did not suffer any loss in the battlefield, and it was so much robbed here for no reason. After integrating the army, Zhang Fei and Cao Hong came to the roadside to find Zhang Liao. Although Zhang Liao wanted to find out the source of their loss, he found nothing. Now Cao Jun is in a dilemma. If he continues to move forward, it will only be a waste of time as before. Maybe now they are circling around. But if you stay here, I''m afraid that something will happen again. If all the people in the army just go crazy once, maybe the whole army will be destroyed this time. Just when Zhang Liao, Zhang Fei and Cao Hong were at a loss, suddenly the surrounding environment changed again. A ray of sunlight came from the East. Zhang Liao and others suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing, and the surrounding scene changed suddenly. When the gale stopped, they found that, without knowing when, a city appeared in the distance of the north. It was Guanghan City that the army had not found all night. "Well, what''s going on?" Zhang Fei, who didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, is confused now. Is it really like that Deputy General Guo said that he ran into a wall of ghosts? Otherwise, why didn''t you go all night, but in the morning the sun appeared as soon as it came out? Zhang Liao was a long sigh, said: "it seems that the other side does not want to kill all, you look around us!" After that, Zhang Liao pointed to the other side, and they found that there were some more boulders around them, and these boulders had been broken. Zhang Liao continued: "it seems that I have not guessed wrong. Yesterday we really went into other people''s array, but the other party should have done something in this array. The next day, the array will be broken automatically! It seems that the future of the Northern Wei Dynasty can be worried Cao Hong was also frightened by the mysterious master''s means, but he said with luck: "maybe we just accidentally stepped into his array, which does not mean that this expert is helping Soochow! Otherwise, they could have trapped us all in the array Zhang Liao pointed to the front of Guanghan City with a wry smile and said, "didn''t you see it? The city has long been replaced by the flag of Soochow, and the formation was built in the garrison of Dongwu, but the garrison of Soochow did not interfere at all. Can''t that explain the problem? Let''s get going! Tell the Lord earlier! Let the Lord guard against the Dongwu army in the future Chapter 394 While chatting with his son Zhang Hongcheng and his son Chen Hongcheng, they were on the way back to Chengdu. As for Chen Yang and Chen Ru''s brother and sister, how could they sit there and taste it honestly, and have no idea where they went to play. Chen Ren picked up his tea cup and took a sip. Then he looked at Chen Kang, who was sitting opposite him with a smile. He said slowly, "Kanger, it should be your first time to go to the battlefield yesterday, right? What about? How do you feel on the battlefield? " Chen Kang, however, remained indifferent and said: "it''s no different. This time with Dad, we have the absolute advantage in the scene. What''s more, the enemy already had the intention of retreating when his father led his troops out of the city. This battle can be said to be a victory. " "So, did you expect the other party to step back?" Chen renslightly took a deep look at his second son. Chen Kang was broken by his father. He didn''t seem to be surprised. He still gave a faint smile, but he didn''t speak. Chen Kang''s attitude made Chen Ren feel a little angry, as if he had made a fist with great strength, but he hit him in the air. Chen Ren gave his son a bad look and said, "talk about it! What have you arranged for their retreat? " Chen Kang took up his tea cup and drank a little less tea. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that an array has been set up not far from Guanghan City. It''s not a big battle. It''s just that they stay in the array for one night, so that the troops who are lying in ambush on the road can take back all the cities. If those cities are still in their hands, there will be some trouble! " Chen Ren doesn''t believe what Chen Kang said. It''s just a simple array. Although the skill of this son is not as good as his brothers and sisters, he is not as active as them. However, Chen Ren knows that his son is more than his father. Among the three children, Chen Kang is the most ghost! When they were young, Chen Yang and Chen Ru did all those troubles, but Chen Kang was the one who gave advice. Chen Ren tried the array in Chen''s house once, and he was almost scared to death. Therefore, Chen Ren didn''t believe that Chen Kang''s specially arranged array would be an ordinary one. Thinking of this, Chen Ren could not help but mourn for Zhang Fei, others and the 200000 army. However, Chen Kang didn''t know that his father was secretly criticizing himself. He continued: "that array just made them lose their direction temporarily. Then I made a few changes in the array, so that the array can bewitch their mind and let them vent their strength. Isn''t that good? Moreover, the effect of this array can only last for one night. Depending on the current situation, this array should also be opened! " Chen Ren can''t help sweating when he hears his son''s words. This boy is really overcast! Speaking of, I don''t know who this boy is so insidious. Anyway, Chen Ren firmly refuses to admit that this is because of his genes! At this time, a sergeant came to Chen Ren''s study, paid homage to Chen Ren and Chen Kang, and said, "Dadu governor! Ma Chao, a prisoner of war, is awake! " "Oh?" Chen Ren raised his eyebrows and raised his mouth slightly. Ma Chao has been in a coma since he was arrested by Chen Ren yesterday. Now, he has been arrested in the prison by Chen''s appointee and strictly guarded, "OK! Now that he''s awake, I''ll go and see him! Kang''er, would you like to go and have a look Chen Kang shook his head and said, "Dad, I''m not going. I''m not interested in that martial arts man." Wu Fu? Chen Ren smiles. Chen Kang''s adjective is too accurate! Now Ma Chao has not experienced the pain of his father''s death or the Revenge of his family being killed. Although he is nearly 40 years old, his actions and skills are very young. However, Chen Ren doesn''t want to kill Ma Chao, who is young. In his opinion, Ma Chao is of great use value, which is why he wants to see Ma Chao now. Chen Kang was left alone to drink tea and read books. Under the guidance of the sergeant, Chen Ren passed through several courtyards and came to the prison behind the prefect''s residence. Speaking of it, the prison in Chengdu is really large, and the environment is good. It seems that Ling Cao attaches great importance to this aspect. It''s just that there are few prisoners in such a large prison. Is it possible that the city has been managed by Ling Cao? Ma Chao is a prisoner of war. Naturally, it is impossible for Ma Chao to be locked in these general prisons. He goes through several narrow passages and comes directly to a big iron gate. The iron gate was guarded by two strong men. When they saw Chen Ren coming, they saluted Chen Ren respectfully and then opened the iron gate. Chen Ren nodded and walked directly into the iron gate, but inside the iron gate was the stairs down. It seems that Ma Chao was locked in the underground cell. When he went down the stairs, he saw several groups of guards. Chen Ren was very satisfied with the safety of the prison. Soon, Chen Ren came to several separate cells, and Ma Chao was locked in the first cell. Chen Ren walked slowly to the cell. He could not help laughing when he looked inside the iron railing. At this time, the majestic little white faced Ma Chao was hanged on the wall, and his hands and feet were firmly bound with iron chains. However, Ma Chao''s injured hands and abdomen had been wrapped up, only a trace of blood was exuded. Now Ma Chao is holding his head high and keeping his eyes closed. It seems that he is not a prisoner of war, but a soldier who has won the victory.Chen Ren nodded his head to open the iron fence. Then he bent down and walked in through the iron gate. He said to Ma Chao with a smile, "General Ma! I hope my hospitality can satisfy you When Chen Ren ordered the iron fence to be opened, Ma Chao opened his eyes and saw Chen Ren. However, he soon closed his eyes again and showed an air of death rather than surrender. After listening to Chen Ren''s sarcastic remarks, Ma Chao suddenly opened his eyes, staring at Chen Ren, drinking and swearing: "Chen Ren! If you want to kill or scrape, do as you like! But you don''t want me to betray the Northern Wei Dynasty and surrender to Dongwu! " Chen Ren asked with a strange face: "strange! General Ma, did I let you betray the Northern Wei Dynasty? Did you surrender to Soochow? " "Hum!" Ma Chao Leng hum, "don''t pretend! If you didn''t have that idea, why did you get me here? Why not stab me to death? Don''t say you don''t have this ability! I was completely defiant at that time "What? Does general Ma want to die Chen Ren looks at Ma Chao strangely as if he saw a very strange thing. Seeing Chen Ren''s appearance, Ma Chao can''t help but get angry. Now it''s in the hands of others. What else can Ma Chao do! What''s more, they defeated themselves in a fair way. Ma Chao was convinced that he had nothing to say! Therefore, being satirized by Chen Ren, Ma Chao has no other way to refute him. He has to close his eyes again and ignore Chen Ren. Is that all? Chen Ren, however, gave a strange smile and a pretentious sigh, but he made a gesture to the sergeant and the prison head behind to bring a chair. There are always interrogations in this prison, so there must be some chairs. After a while, the sergeant moved the chair in, and Chen ren''an sat on the chair steadily. It seemed that he was going to spend time with Ma Chao. "If I remember correctly, the character of General Ma should be Meng Qi?" Chen Ren put on a kind smile and said to Ma Chao, "I''ll call you Meng Qi with a big voice. Speaking of it, when I was at Sishui pass, I had a good time talking with the representatives sent by my father! By the way, what''s his name? by the way! It''s called wellcome! He is a good man! I really miss him. Speaking of it, it is said that Meng Qi''s virtuous brother already has two sons and one daughter. What a coincidence! Me too! I don''t know if Meng Qi''s two sons and daughters have already married? Maybe we can be in laws! oh And... " "Enough!" Ma Chao interrupted Chen Ren''s wordiness with a black face, glared at Chen Ren fiercely and said, "go ahead! What do you want to do? It''s absolutely impossible for me to surrender! Even if you talk there for three years, I won''t promise to surrender to Soochow! " "Oh! Why is it necessary for Meng Qi to do so? " Chen Ren waved his hand with a smile and continued his nagging career. "Although I have never met your father, my Lord was an ally of the same league as your father when I was in Chenliu League. In a word, he was a comrade in arms of the same generation! My Lord is going to be in law with me now. I don''t know! My eldest son is going to marry his daughter! In that case, your father and I are of the same generation. Yeah! Yeah! My children and your children are a generation behind each other. It''s really inappropriate. Are you right, nephew Meng Qixian? " Ma Chao is about to vomit blood. He has never seen such a wordy person as Chen Ren. He turns around and he is one generation shorter than Chen Ren for no reason. If Chen Ren continues to talk, he will become a "virtuous grandson". I thought that Chen Ren, as a dragon general, should be a forthright warrior at least, but I didn''t expect such a mother-in-law. Now Ma Chao is so ashamed that he lost to such a man. He wishes that there is a hole in the ground for him to enter. It seems that he is very satisfied with his achievements. Chen Ren laughs with some pride: "ha ha, Meng Qixian nephew! Don''t worry! Since I have such a close relationship with you, I will not be difficult for you. After I ask the king of Wu for instructions, I will let you go back. You may not believe it. The current King Wu is my student! What about? I''m scared. He will listen to what I say! don ''t worry! Don''t worry Chapter 395 In Youfan Yangzhou, the flag of "Cao" originally hung on the head of the city has now been replaced by the flag of "Sun Wu". Outside the city at this time, however, a fierce black armour soldier stood in line to wait. The leader of the black armour war general was no one else. It was Dian Wei, one of the four generals of Chang''an, who was one of Cao Cao''s favorite generals! Dianwei was very anxious since he knew that Youzhou was captured, because his only beloved son, dianman, was leading the army in Youzhou. However, after a long time, there was no news of Dian man''s return, which means that the code man is estimated to be more or less ominous. Even though Dian Wei Dang, who lost his beloved son, asked Cao Cao to fight, but Cao Cao, who was eager to take back Youzhou, was willing to complete his beloved generals. He directly assigned him to Dianwei''s 300000 army and led Cao Ren, Zhang Ying and Gao Lan to go with him. Of course, the commander-in-chief of the army gave it to Cao Ren. After all, Dian Wei was too reckless, and Cao Ren was known for his resourcefulness. Cao Ren''s army went eastward, but he met Cao Zhen who had escaped in Jizhou. It turned out that Ganning brought troops to attack the city that day. When Cao Zhen found that the strength of both sides was too great, Cao Zhen withdrew with the garrison in Fanyang city. Cao Ren also knew that Cao Cao had always loved this adopted son, and that the loss of Youzhou was not Cao Zhen''s fault. Therefore, he did not add more punishment and incorporated Cao Zhen''s troops into the army and drove to Youzhou together. Cao Ren''s army entered Youzhou from the Bohai Sea without any obstacles. They directly marched to Fanyang. After arriving at Fanyang day and night, Cao Ren''s army just rested outside the city for a night. Early in the morning of the next day, Dianwei, who was eager for revenge, led the army to attack the city. According to the usual practice of attacking the city, it is natural to call for battle outside the city first. Now, this is what Dianwei has done. If the garrison does not go out of the city to meet the enemy, then the siege party will have to attack the city. For this war, Cao Ren is very confident, whether the garrison out of the city to meet or according to the city, it is impossible to defeat his army. Although according to Cao Zhen''s intelligence, there should be nearly 500000 troops in Fanyang City, but before the expedition, Jia Xu and other counsellors had analyzed that this army was the water army of Dongwu. No matter how well-trained the Dongwu navy was, Cao Ren did not believe that they could beat Cao''s army on land. Not long after Dianwei''s battle, the gate of Fanyang city opened with a squeak, and Gan Ning still wore his distinctive armor, with two copper bells hanging around his waist, and rushed out with his troops. As soon as the eastern Wu army fell, Gan Ning cheered to Dian Wei in front of him and said, "where''s the ugly ghost! How dare you come to fight your grandfather Gan''s city! I''m impatient to live! " In fact, Ganning''s appearance is not very good, but the problem is that Dianwei''s face is too shabby. Compared with him, Ganning can even be called a beautiful man. This face has also become the biggest taboo of Dian Wei''s life. If he had not become a general under Cao Cao, I''m afraid even his wife would not have been able to get it. As the saying goes, beating people without slapping their faces, but now Ganning calls Dianwei ugly man before the battle of the two armies, and how can Dianwei not be angry with his son''s death. Dianwei roared: "be bold! It''s obviously you who stole my Lord''s territory. Now you dare to report to the villains first! Rats! Dare to fight with me With that, the iron halberd of both hands collided in the air and made countless sparks. Gan Ning grinned and said, "you ugly devil, don''t understand the rules! Since you are here to challenge, you should give your name first! You think you''re your grandfather Gump! Go where, as long as a show, someone will recognize! When I became famous, you didn''t know where to climb! Even show off in front of your grandfather Gan Gan Ning was also a bold and forthright man, but in recent years, he often bickered and joked with Chen Ren, but he also developed a good mouth. How can Dianwei, a reckless man, say anything about him? In particular, Ganning''s mouth "grandfather Gan" shut up "grandfather Gan", which almost didn''t make Dianwei mad. According to his age, Dianwei was several years older than Ganning, and Dianwei was definitely an official earlier than Ganning. However, in order to preserve his strength, he hardly let Dianwei appear. Since Ganning became an official in the eastern Wu Dynasty, because of the relationship between Chen and Ren, he has always been valued by Sun Jian. Dianwei, who was very angry for Ganning, said to Ganning, "I am Dianwei, the general of the Northern Wei Dynasty! Ganning rats! Come and die There is a limit to this fight. After all, Gan Ning is still a standard general. If he talks with Dianwei again, he will look down on himself. At present, Gan Ning pulled out the big knife on his waist and said with a smile, "Dian Wei? I Know! Chang''an four generals! I also know that you are good at walking. Today, if we all dismount! How about it? " Hearing Gan Ning''s proposal, Dian Wei subconsciously objected to it, but suddenly flashed in his mind the last fight with Zhao Yun. It was Zhao Yun who bullied him that he was not good at riding. Who knows if Ganning''s riding skill is better than his own. If he does it again, I''m afraid that Dianwei will not be as lucky as last time. Thinking of this, Dian Wei snorted coldly, got off the horse directly, danced the iron halberd, and swaggered towards Ganning. Gan Ning smile, is also turned off the horse, toward Dian Wei came. The two men have been walking to a distance of only 50 steps, and suddenly the fighting spirit breaks out from their bodies. On the contrary, the two men did not speak much. Instead, they raised their weapons and attacked each other.Ganning''s broadsword and Dianwei''s iron halberd collide with each other, and immediately flashed countless sparks in the air. Two people a bite teeth, drink a loud, at the same time a force, but it is a close match, two people were pushed by the strength of a few steps back. Then, they set up their weapons again. This time, they were cautious. They looked at each other for several circles. Through the contact of that move just now, Dianwei has already known that Ganning in front of him is definitely a master not inferior to himself. But suddenly in Dianwei''s head, his son''s figure flashed across his head, thinking of his son''s tragic death in the other party''s hands, as if there were countless anger rising in his chest. Can''t help but roar, toward the face of Gan Ning on the crazy fight over. Gan Ning is grinning, he dare to propose step war, of course, there is a certain truth. First of all, he was not good at horse warfare. Moreover, his weapons were much shorter than Dianwei''s iron halberd. If Ganning could not fight with each other in horse warfare, he would certainly suffer a lot. Second, although Dianwei is good at marching, he is a traditional general. Gan Ning was famous as a Ranger when he was young, but his close combat method could occupy a great advantage. Watching Dianwei so rushed over, although I don''t know why Dianwei suddenly so impulsive, but Ganning will not give up this good opportunity. Dianwei is so impulsive. When he moves out, he will show his flaws. Ganning keeps retrogressing and stares at Dianwei''s movements. He saw Dianwei waving the iron halberd of both hands and was crazy to chase Ganning. However, Ganning did not give Dianwei any chance to get close to him. After evading Dianwei''s dozens of moves, Gan Ning''s eyes flashed and his left leg glared as he retreated. However, he jumped up high and jumped directly over Dianwei''s head. When he just jumped over the top of Dianwei''s head, he suddenly made a knife, and the big knife crossed a ray of light and fell on Dianwei''s shoulder. In an instant, he made a big cut, and suddenly Dianwei''s shoulder was bloody. Dianwei originally intended to stab Ganning with a halberd, but he didn''t expect that Ganning would disappear after a flower in front of him. Then suddenly, a sharp pain came from his shoulder, which made Dianwei almost release the iron halberd held in his hand. Years of experience in the war made Dianwei subconsciously turn back and stare at Gan Ning. He never saw such a kind of fighting method in the battlefield, and his madness was forced down by the pain. Ganning is not so kind. Now Dianwei''s shoulder is injured. Although it is not a serious injury, the injury on his shoulder will definitely affect his moves. Therefore, Gan Ning made a concession just now, waved a big knife, and then pressed towards Dianwei. Sure enough, although Dianwei had the intention to fight back against Ganning, he had to give up because of the pain every time he mentioned the injured hand. As a result, Ganning was the only one who was defeated. At this time, Zhang Ying and Gao Lan, who were stationed in the Cao army, could not help frowning. After years of cooperation, they only looked at each other and made a decision at the same time. With their legs clamped, they drove the mount and rushed over, just ready to rescue Dianwei. However, it was not only Cao''s army that had reinforcements. As soon as Zhang Ying and Gao Lan stepped out of the battle, the number of generals in the eastern Wu army would know that the other side was absolutely wrong. "Don''t play the trick!" However, two generals, Zhu ran and Zhu Huan, who fought in Youzhou with zumao and Ganning, were rushed out of the battle. After the two generals withdrew from Dongwu, they were transferred to the water army of Dongwu. Today, these two men are Gan Ning''s close aides, and their position in the water army is only inferior to Zhou Tai, Jiang Qinhe and Pu Zhan, who is the leader of the Jinfan army. Now seeing that Gan Ning had the upper hand, Cao Jun suddenly rushed out two generals. It was not clear where the other side''s purpose was. Even though he rushed out with his horse, Zhang Ying and Gao Lan, who were supposed to rush up to help Dianwei, were stopped. Seeing Dian Wei in a difficult position, Zhang Ying and Gao Lan are certainly anxious. They both wave their long guns and stab them at the two young generals. However, Zhang Ying and Gao Lan underestimated Zhu ran and Zhu Huan. If they fought normally, Zhu ran and Zhu Huan would still be inferior to them. However, if they attacked in such a hurry, the two generals could take advantage of them. Chapter 396 Seeing that Zhang Ying and Gao Lan were eager to rescue Dianwei, Zhu ran and Zhu Huan simply stuck to them and did not take the initiative to attack. They just stood in front of them and refused to let them rescue Dianwei. This time, the four men were fighting together in such a way that they could not be separated from each other. However, after all, Zhang Ying and Gao Lan have been cooperating together since they were under Han Fu. The cooperation between them is beyond Zhu Ran''s and Zhu Huan''s. when Zhang Ying and Gao Lan realize that they can''t be anxious, Zhu ran and Zhu Huan will be killed again and again, almost irresistible. "Yifeng! Hume! Let us help you! " There was another violent drink, and two generals were killed out of the eastern Wu army. One of them was Pu Zhan, an old subordinate of Ganning. However, he was followed by a young general, pan Zhang, a new general of the Dongwu water army. The two men, one with a broadsword and the other with a long sword, rode into the battle group and fought side by side with Zhu ran and Zhu Huan! All of a sudden, the six will be a scuffle, but it is more wonderful than Ganning and Dianwei on the other side. In the Cao army, Cao Zhen saw that Zhang Ying and Gao Lan were stopped by the four generals of the other side, and Dian Wei was beaten by Gan Ning because of the injury on his shoulder. He tried to rush forward to help several times, but Cao Ren stopped him. At this time, Cao Ren was frowning, and he wanted to help. However, Cao Ren had to calm down. After all, he didn''t want to let the 300000 army in his hands lose their blood. He had to stay in the army so as to give timely instructions. And Cao Zhen, just look at this field, any military general is better than Cao Zhen, Cao Zhen go up, is just to send vegetables. Cao Ren is still considering it here, and the battlefield has begun to tilt gradually. Zhang Ying and Gao Lan face the attack of two opponents at the same time. Even if their skills are better than each other, they can not cope with the attacks of two opponents at the same time. Moreover, Zhu ran, Zhu Huan, Pu Zhan and pan Zhang are not ordinary generals. They all have good martial arts. On the other side, Dian Wei''s situation is more and more critical. Originally, Dian Wei''s martial arts skills are similar to Ganning''s, but Dian Wei''s hand was cut by Gan Ning, so he could only fight with one hand. However, Ganning pursued the victory, and every knife was attacking the key points of Dianwei. Now Dianwei was fighting step by step, not like horse fighting. He could run his horse back, but he could only resist Ganning''s broadsword. "Order!" Cao Ren can''t bear it any longer. Dianwei is Cao Cao''s favorite general. In any case, Dian Wei can''t die here. Otherwise, Cao Ren can''t explain to Cao Cao. He immediately pulls up his broadsword and points to the front: "the whole army strikes!" He knew that there were 500000 men on the other side. Although they were all water troops whose combat effectiveness was lower than a level, Cao Ren didn''t dare to be careless. At first, he put all 300000 troops in. "Kill!" Cao Zhen couldn''t help it. Youzhou was lost to him. If Dian Wei and others were killed in the battle to recapture Youzhou, Cao Zhen would really lose favor with Cao Cao. Immediately, the soldiers rushed out, and the 300000 troops behind them directly attacked Fanyang city. Gan Ning on the other side saw that Cao''s army had begun to attack in an all-round way behind him, so he couldn''t help but curl his lips. What a pity! Ganning thought, if you give him half a column of incense time, he will be able to win Dianwei. However, now that the enemy has been killed by the whole army, it is estimated that Ganning''s hope of defeating Dianwei will be reserved for the next time. At the same time, he also called out to the Dongwu water army at the gate of the city: "children! Give it to me With Ganning''s order, the 500000 Dongwu water troops displayed outside Fanyang immediately roared with one voice and attacked forward. Ganning is to seize the time to attack Dianwei, can do more damage to Dianwei, that is the best. Now that Dianwei didn''t care about his dignity, since he saw that the army had come to help him, he no longer entangled himself with Gan Ning. With a feint move, he withdrew directly in the direction of Cao''s army. Ganning how willing to let Dianwei run, was about to mention chasing, saw Dianwei suddenly put the iron halberd in his hand toward Ganning in the past. However, Dian Wei couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he lost this pair of iron halberds. This is the second time that he has lost the iron halberds. The last time was against Zhao Yun, and now this pair of iron halberds is just finished. Ganning didn''t expect that Dianwei would lose his weapon like this and avoid the pair of iron halberds. However, when Gan Ning stood up and was ready to catch up with him again, several small black spots shot at his face. Gan Ning had been playing with each other in the river and lake. He had some experience in the face of this kind of concealed weapon. He quickly put the big knife in front of him, left grid and right block, and jingled these small black spots down, but there were four or five small iron halberds. By the time Gan Ning looked up, Dian Wei had gone far away, and Cao Jun had already killed him. It was not practical to pursue him again. Immediately Gan Ning turned around and ran to his mount. He turned over and mounted his horse and killed the water army of Dongwu who had just arrived. The two armies finally hit each other in the middle of the battlefield. At this time, Zhang Ying and other six generals scattered and fought with each other. Pu Zhan turned his horse and arrived at Gan Ning''s side. Under the sign of Gan Ning, Pu Zhan took out a trumpet horn from his arms and puffed up his air. With the sound of the trumpet, we saw a cavalry troop of nearly 3000 people. All of a sudden, all the parts of the Dongwu army came over, all of them concentrated behind Ganning and puzhan. At this moment, they were arranged in order. The cavalry were all dressed in brown armor, armed with knives, and all of them had colorful feathers on their helmets, and a brass bell hung around their waists. This cavalry team is the strongest under Ganning, Jinfan army!So far, Ganning has been in Soochow for more than 20 years. Few of the Jinfan bandits who followed Ganning were still serving in the army. Therefore, the Jinfan army was no longer an authentic Jinfan bandit except for a few generals such as PU Zhan. However, this does not mean that the combat effectiveness of the current Jinfan army is not comparable to that of the original Jinfan army. Facing the Jinfan army, Gan Ning has spent a lot of efforts to transform them into cavalry, and they are all first-class infantry soldiers when they get off the horse. This army was formed by elite selected from nearly a million sailors. When Gan Ning saw that the Jin Fan army he had carefully organized could finally show his skill, he could not help but smile with relief. Then he held up his sword and yelled: "Jinfan!" "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible Three thousand cavalry soldiers including PU Zhan raised their swords and yelled at the same time. The momentum was not much lower than the morale of the 500000 strong army. Then, Gan Ning didn''t talk much. Instead, he put his legs together and drove his mount. He began to walk slowly towards the front. The Jinfan army behind him was the same, closely following Gan Ning in a conical formation. All the Dongwu water troops in front of him made way for them. The speed of Ganning is faster and faster, and the Jinfan army behind is also accelerating. Finally, the speed of Ganning and Jinfan army is finally adjusted to the fastest speed, just like a whirlwind rushing forward. In front of the Jin Fan army, those Cao troops were wondering, how could they do so well, and all of a sudden, the enemies in front of them disappeared? But in a twinkling of an eye, such a cavalry with a strong impact rushed to them. All of a sudden, these Cao soldiers were rushed to fly, and those who were not attacked by the Cao army could not escape the bad luck. They were all killed by the sword in the hand of the Jin Fan army. For a moment, 300000 troops could not resist the impact of 3000 cavalry. Cao Ren, who was behind the army, looked at all this with wide eyes. He could not believe that the 300000 elite Cao army would be attacked by 3000 cavalry, and Zhang Ying and Gao Lan had to avoid their edge temporarily. Gan Ning, with the Jin Fan army, went through the Cao army, where there was no one to stop. When Gan Ning took the Jin Fan army back to the eastern Wu army, he looked back and saw that no one was injured among the 3000 cavalry. Gan Ning''s heart was full of lofty sentiments. He held up his sword full of enemy''s blood and roared to the sky: "Jinfan is invincible!" "Drink This time, it was not only the 3000 Jin Fan army that followed Gan Ning, but all the 500000 Dongwu water troops. Who said the water army would only fight on the water? Who said that the water army''s combat effectiveness on land is not comparable to that of the army? We have Jinfan army! At this time, Cao Ren was already a little sluggish. In his original plan, although the Dongwu water army occupied an advantage in number, it was absolutely vulnerable to attack in the face of the elite Cao army! However, he had no idea that such a scene would appear. However, Cao Ren was the most resourceful general in the Cao family except Cao Cao. He soon recovered from the shock. He immediately realized that the opponent was powerful, in fact, the 3000 cavalry. However, the other Dongwu water troops are similar to Cao Ren''s previous estimation. Although the morale is booming, the morale will change gradually with the passage of time. After calming down, Cao Ren began to steadily mobilize the army, constantly replenishing the empty space caused by the excavation of the Jin Fan army. At the same time, he ordered Zhang Ying, Gao Lan and Cao Zhen to lead the army to attack the Dongwu water army from three directions. Under the leadership of the three generals, Cao Jun, who had stabilized his position, began to exert his real strength. As Cao Ren expected, the Dongwu Navy began to retreat in the face of the elite troops of the Cao army. Although Gan Ning and Jin Fan army again attacked the Cao army, Cao Ren ordered the Jin Fan army to evade. Even if there was damage, how much damage could 3000 cavalry do to the 300000 army. Chapter 397 In the face of such a situation, Ganning was certainly a little anxious, but Ganning was also a senior general who had been fighting in the battlefield for many years. He soon found out the problem and called all the generals of Dongwu and said, "we can''t go on like this! They mainly keep the three generals on the left, middle and right roads to direct the battle. As long as we cut down these three generals, we can cause chaos to the enemy! Pu Zhan! You follow me to deal with Zhang Ying on the left! Yifeng! Hume! Wen Yi! You join hands to deal with Gao Lan on the right! Then we''ll close in on the middle road again "Here it is The generals clasped their fists at Ganning. Zhu ran, Zhu Huan and pan Zhang drove to the right, while Pu Zhan ran after Gan Ning and ran towards Zhang Ying on the left. However, Gan Ning didn''t take the Jin Fan army with him this time. After all, the goal of the Jin Fan army was too obvious. Judging from the several attacks just now, the other side would retreat as soon as they saw the Jin Fan army. The purpose of Ganning this time was to cut down the opponent''s generals, so he simply left the Jinfan army in the rear. However, Gan Ning''s actions did not deceive Cao Ren, who had been commanding the rear of the military array. When Cao Ren looked at the actions of Gan Ning and other Soochow generals, he guessed their plans and immediately gave a cold smile. Turning his head, he asked, "is general Dianwei''s wound bandaged?" Before the sergeant behind Cao Ren answered, Dian Wei''s dull voice came immediately: "general Cao! Dianwei''s injury has been cured for a long time! If you have any business, just tell me Cao Ren looked up and saw that Dian Wei was riding on his horse. It was the same as when he had just returned to the army, except that the wounds on his shoulder were covered with several layers of white cloth. Because the iron halberd had been lost, Dian Wei changed his sword in his hand, and he was standing there in a murderous manner at this time. "General Dianwei! Is there anything wrong with your injury? " Cao Ren asked with concern. He was worried that Dianwei''s arm should not be abandoned. If a general did not have a hand, his strength would be too poor. Dian Wei shook the injured arm and said with a smile, "general Cao, please don''t worry! My Dianwei is not so delicate! This injury is nothing to me! " "Good!" Time was pressing, and Cao Ren just gave a shout of applause, and he quickly grabbed Dianwei and said, "now Ganning is going to deal with general Zhang Ying and Gao Lan, general Dianwei! Please go to help General Zhang Ying fight Ganning now. I''m going to help General Gao Lan! " As soon as Dian Wei heard that he was asked to deal with Ganning, his eyes immediately turned red. He had just been stabbed by Ganning, and his heart hated Ganning. Naturally, he promised to come down. Even if he was riding a horse, he rushed to kill Zhang Ying. Cao Ren took a look at Dianwei''s back, nodded, clamped his legs, and rushed to Gaolan with a big knife. At the moment when Cao Ren and Dian Wei were talking, Gan Ning and Pu Zhan rushed to Zhang Ying. Both of them used big knives, but Zhang Ying was a long gun. Zhang Ying, who had discovered Ganning''s intention for a long time, was not in a hurry in the face of the sudden attack of the two men and took up a gun. At that time, Zhang Ying was known as a fierce general of the four court pillars in Hebei Province. His skills, Yan Liang and Wen Chou were only between Bozhong and Bozhong. Compared with Gan Ning, although it was a little worse, it was not much different. Moreover, Ganning and puzhan are now in the battle of Cao''s army. They should not only deal with Zhang Ying alone, but also deal with the harassment of Cao''s soldiers around him. If it were not for the cooperation of the two men, Zhang Ying might not have been defeated. Zhang Ying''s shooting technique also belongs to the type of gang Meng. Each shot is with the sound of breaking through the air. Gan Ning is OK to say that Pu Zhan is more difficult to deal with. However, as time went on, Pu Zhan gradually got to know Zhang Ying''s routine. Instead of directly contacting Zhang Ying, he wandered around Ganning to help Ganning deal with Cao soldiers. Without the interference of Cao''s soldiers, Ganning began to concentrate on Zhang Ying''s attack, and all the knives were very tricky to greet Zhang Ying. At present, the Soochow army is at a disadvantage. Ganning must take Zhang Ying as soon as possible before he can change the weakness of the Dongwu army. In the face of Gan Ning''s all-out attack, Zhang Ying began to look a little bit out of hand, especially when Gan Ning rushed to him. Although both of them were riding on horses, they were fighting close to each other by staggering their heads. In this case, Gan Ning has a great advantage, but Zhang Ying is often unable to collect the gun. He has already had several lottery tickets on his body. However, Zhang Ying is dexterous and has not been seriously injured. But if it goes on like this, Zhang Ying will be defeated by Gan Ning, which will be sooner or later. "You! I''ll help you! " A violent drink sounded, but Dian Wei killed him in time. Two big knives were inserted between Ganning and Zhang Ying. Dianwei glared at his red eyes and said, "Ganning rat! Come and fight with your grandfather Dianwei again Seeing that the plan was about to succeed, he killed Dianwei on the way. Gan Ning could not help frowning, but he didn''t show weakness on his mouth. He said faintly, "my defeated general! How dare you play with me? " "You! You''re going to deal with the other one! This guy, I''ll hold him down If Gan Ning had just said this, he would have angered Dianwei. But after being pawned once, Dian Wei was careful. Without turning his head, he said to Zhang Ying behind him: "when you get rid of that guy, we''ll deal with Gan Ning again." As soon as Gan Ning heard that Dianwei and Zhang Ying openly discussed the plan, he suddenly became speechless. Now even the upright Dianwei began to use strategies, which was troublesome. Before accepting the war, the two soldiers cleaned up their cynicism. Zhang Ying and Dian Wei together, they directly raised their weapons and killed Ganning and puzhan.On the other side, Gao Lan is being beaten by Zhu ran, Zhu Huan and pan Zhang. Although Gao Lan and Zhang Ying were called the four court pillars in Hebei Province at that time, they were the worst in terms of martial arts. Compared with Zhu ran and other three people, Gaolan can still win the game if they are single to single. However, if one is against three, Gaolan will surely lose. If Cao Jun soldiers were not around to help him, Gao Lan would have been defeated by three young generals. At this time, however, Cao Ren became Gao Lan''s savior. With a wave of his knife, he directly circled Zhu ran and pan Zhang. Although Cao Ren is famous for his resourcefulness in the Northern Wei Dynasty, his martial arts are also outstanding. Cao Ren''s martial arts were only inferior to those of Xia Houdun and Xia Houyuan''s brothers. Although it was not likely to win, it would not be defeated to deal with Zhu ran and pan Zhang. It just took Gao Lan a lot of time to defeat the remaining Zhu Huan. Both Gao Lan and Zhu Huan use long spears. However, Zhu Huan is still young. How can he be Gao Lan''s opponent who has been steeped in gun art for decades. In a flash, the situation on both sides changed again. Previously Gao Lan was beaten by three generals, but now Gao Lan forced Zhu Huan to retreat. On the other side, Zhu ran and pan Zhang tried to help several times, but they were stopped by Cao Ren''s sword. Cao Zhen, who was on the middle front, had no one to resist. He took Cao''s army behind him and directly killed him into the hinterland of the Dongwu army. Fortunately, the Jin Fan army came forward to resist for a while, otherwise Cao Zhen would be killed in Fanyang city. Ganning looked at this situation, his heart was secretly worried, but compared with Dianwei who had just been defeated by Ganning, it was as if he had changed a person. Every move is calm and calm. No matter how much Ganning sells his moves and shows his flaws, Dianwei is not willing to be cheated. He just makes a good plan to stop Ganning. However, Pu Zhan was killed by Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying vowed to vent all the humiliation he had just received in Ganning to Pu Zhan. However, Pu Zhan was killed with endless bitterness. Now he has no ability to attack Zhang Ying at all. He can only defend him simply. Coupled with the harassment of the soldiers around him, he was stabbed in the leg and arm before long. Seeing Zhang Ying stab again, Pu Zhan had to stand up a big sword to defend himself. Zhang Ying''s long gun directly stabbed the back of the broadsword. However, the impact from the tip of the gun almost let Pu Zhan loose his hand. However, this aroused Pu Zhan''s bloodiness. How to say that Pu Zhan was also a water thief who followed Gan Ning on the Yangtze River at that time. As soon as he bit his teeth, his big knife began to wave at Zhang Ying crazily. Zhang Ying is an orthodox general. He never saw such a chaotic move. He was caught off guard by Pu Zhan for a moment. He even stepped back several steps before he was able to stabilize his pace. However, Pu Zhan''s life fighting move is flawed, that is, after using up, puzhan''s strength will not be able to keep up with it, and there will be a short period of failure. At this time, a Cao soldier suddenly jumped up from Pu Zhan''s side, danced with a big knife, and chopped at him. Pu Zhan is now all out of force. He can''t hold up his big knife. He can only raise his other arm subconsciously. When he saw the big knife cut off, a flash of blood spilled. Pu Zhan could not help but scream bitterly. That arm was cut down like this, and blood was sprayed from the fracture of the small arm. "Pu Zhan!" Gan Ning can''t help but turn around when he hears Pu Zhan''s scream. He just sees Pu Zhan lift his broken arm in pain. The blood is spraying out in the air, and his eyes are about to crack. At this time, Dianwei''s double sabres split towards Ganning, and Ganning''s backhand broke out. Unexpectedly, Dianwei''s double swords bounced back. After retreating from Dianwei, Gan Ning grabbed the horse''s head and rushed to puzhan, who was already teetering on his horse''s back. He saved Pu Zhan in the hands of Zhang Ying, who was ready to kill him. Chapter 398 Gan Ning picked up Pu Zhan, who almost fell off his horse. At this time, Pu Zhan was already in a coma. Gan Ning directly pulled Pu Zhan onto his horse''s back with a pair of legs, and took him back to his army. However, how can Dianwei and Zhang Ying let go of Ganning and run away like this. They drive their horses at the same time and chase after Ganning. Although Ganning''s horse is a pure breed of Dawan steed, it carries Ganning and puzhan on his back, which naturally affects the speed. And the horses under the feet of Dianwei and Zhang Ying are no worse. After a while, Gan Ning was chased up by the two men, but fortunately Ganning had already rushed out of the Cao army''s array, so that he did not have to be harassed by Cao''s soldiers. But even so, Gan Ning did not dare to be careless. Seeing that Dian Wei and Zhang Ying had already caught up with him, when he immediately handed puzhan to several Dongwu sailors, they would quickly take puzhan down. Then he turned his horse''s head and looked at Dianwei and Zhang Ying angrily, but without any fear. Seeing that Ganning suddenly changed into this, Dianwei and Zhang Ying could not help hesitating. Now Ganning is bursting with a murderous spirit that just did not exist. I''m afraid that the combat effectiveness will be increased by 10%. However, Dian Wei and Zhang Ying had no reason to be afraid of Gan Ning alone. The soldiers of the two armies around him had opened up a circle for them to fight. Three people hold on for a while, finally, the initiative to launch the attack, it is still Gan Ning! He saw that Gan Ning''s eyes were red, and his sword was like a whirlwind, cutting toward Zhang Ying. Before the Dao arrived, Zhang Ying''s face was hurt by the breaking force. Zhang Ying was shocked. He didn''t expect Ganning to have such fighting power. He raised his knife in a hurry and Dianwei helped him. However, when Dianwei and Zhang Ying tried their best to defend Ganning''s knife, there was a trace of cunning in Gan Ning''s eyes. The hand holding the big knife suddenly loosened, and the big knife suddenly changed its direction and cut it towards Zhang Ying''s right arm. Gan Ning''s left hand, however, took out a big knife from the saddle, swung it to his right hand, and chopped at Dianwei. Zhang Ying didn''t expect that Gan Ning would suddenly throw the weapon out of his hand. At this time, he was trying his best to prepare for the attack from the left side, without any defense on the right arm. The big knife made a big cut in Zhang Ying''s right arm without any hindrance. Zhang Ying covered his wound with pain. At this time, Ganning and Dianwei had already killed together. Although Dianwei said that the wound on his shoulder had been bandaged, he was still injured after all. Moreover, he was just in a hurry to defend for Zhang Ying, but he was caught off guard by Ganning. Gan Ning''s eyes glimpsed, but he saw that his knife just cut a hole in Zhang Ying''s shoulder, which did not achieve the expected goal. So the speed of attacking Dianwei became faster and faster. He decided to take Dianwei before Zhang Ying recovered. However, Dian Wei was also one of the four generals of Chang''an. He had been famous for a long time. How could he not understand Ganning''s intention. Moreover, Dian Wei is famous for his defense among the four generals in Chang''an. Now he is playing steadily, but he has blocked Gan Ning''s crazy attacks. After a while, Zhang Ying also killed again, but the wound on his shoulder was tied up by the cloth strip that he didn''t know where to get. Gan Ning sighed in his heart. Just now he saw the other end. Zhu ran, Zhu Huan and pan Zhang did not succeed. If things went on like this, the 500000 Dongwu water army had to be swallowed up by the 300000 army! At that time, Ganning began to withdraw. When he was about to order the whole army to retreat, suddenly, from the north of the battlefield, there were bursts of war drums. All of them were attracted by the sound of war drums. Even the soldiers of the two armies who were fighting could not help looking north. Suddenly, a puff of smoke appeared on the horizon. Although we did not see what kind of army it was, Gan Ning, Cao Ren and others all vaguely saw that this army was not simple. Just from the momentum shown by this army, we can see that it is not an ordinary army with a bloody smell. When the army gradually approached, everyone was surprised, because in the front of the army, there were two big flags: "new army of Dongwu" and "Zhou"! Ganning immediately knew where this army came from, which was clearly the Dongwu water army that he assigned to Zhou Tai! Although I don''t know why this army has become so powerful, but seeing the reinforcements coming, Ganning immediately came to the spirit. While Dianwei and Zhang Ying were both in a daze, they turned their horses and ran towards the back of the battle line, shouting to the soldiers: "reinforcements are coming! It''s our reinforcements! Boys! Hold on for a second! We have reinforcements! " Gan Ning''s loud voice echoed all over the battlefield, and all the Dongwu water troops knew that this army was their own reinforcements, and their morale rose suddenly. Even Cao Zhen, who had already rushed into the army, was immediately killed by the high morale of the Dongwu water army. Gan Ning didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately ordered Zhu ran, Zhu Huan and pan Zhang to return. Now that reinforcements are coming, there is no need for them to take any more risks. But Cao Ren and Gao Lan''s martial arts are still a little poor. They can''t stop the three generals from escaping. They can only watch them escape from their hands.But Cao Ren also heard Gan Ning''s cry, and immediately frowned. Now the situation has greatly exceeded his expectations. No one expected that such an army would spring out and upset Cao Ren''s plans. According to the current situation, Cao Ren should have ordered the retreat immediately. However, looking at the situation on the battlefield, Cao Ren was reluctant to give up the hard won result. In Cao Ren''s hesitation, Zhou Tai''s army quickly reached the north of Cao''s army, namely the right army led by Cao Ren and Gao Lan. Cao Ren has been able to feel the bloody smell of the army in front of him, and suddenly he has an idea in his mind that the army in front of him will never be inferior to Cao''s army! If the army of Cao Dongwu has been fighting with the army for about 200000 people, it will be roughly estimated that if there is no one to fight with the army of Dongwu, it will be a rough calculation! Cao Ren, who had figured out this point, hurriedly yelled at the army behind him: "retreat! Retreat Unfortunately, Cao Ren''s retreat was too late. Cao''s army had no time to turn around, and Zhou Tai''s army had already entered the Cao''s army. Cao Ren, however, underestimated the combat effectiveness of this army. Cao Jun was killed when he came into contact with this army. The Zhou Tai army was like an axe, deeply cutting into the Cao army. Gan Ning, who saw this situation, was also very happy. He immediately ordered the whole army to fight back against Cao''s army! Cao Ren was really flustered. He kept pulling the reins of his mount and shouting to the Cao soldiers around him: "hold on! hold still! Stand back! Stand back "General, be careful!" Before Cao Ren finished shouting, he suddenly heard a loud drink from Gao Lan, followed by a howling sound. An arrow was shooting at Cao Ren''s face. Fortunately, Gao Lan, who was on his side, quickly waved his long gun and shot down the arrow. Cao Ren, however, was in a cold sweat. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the arrow. However, he saw a warship not far away, holding a long bow in his hand, and the bow string was still shaking slightly. Looking at the general''s appearance, he did not wear a helmet like the general general, but wrapped his hair with a red scarf. On his square face, there were two long scars, but he was resolute. This man is no one else, it is Zhou Tai, a general of the navy who came to rescue him! Zhou Tai saw that the arrow was not successful. Even when he drew up his long bow, he pulled out his sword from his waist, waved it in front of him, and yelled: "boys! Give it to me "Drink The 200000 army led by Zhou Tai roared at the same time, but again pushed Cao''s army back a lot. In addition, there were water troops with high morale nearby, and Cao''s army was killed and retreated. "Retreat! Retreat Cao Ren had no mind to continue fighting, so he ordered the retreat, while Cao Zhen, Zhang Ying and Dian Wei on the other side also rushed back with the troops under their jurisdiction. Fortunately, Cao Dongwu''s troops are still able to keep up with the tide troops, but they are still able to maintain the basic form of the battle. "You Ping! Don''t chase Ganning saw Zhou Taizheng''s pursuit from afar, and quickly called out. Although the enemy has been defeated now, the formation of Cao''s army is not disordered. It is impossible to cause any harm if it catches up. On the contrary, it may be attacked by the other side. After hearing Gan Ning''s command, Gan Ning immediately obeyed his orders. Facing Ganning, Zhou Tai immediately changed his face. He ran to Gan Ning and said with a smile: "governor! What about? Did I come in time? " Gan Ning suddenly thought of Pu Zhan, whose hand had been cut off, and his face was gloomy. Zhu ran and others did not know what had happened. Seeing Gan Ning''s appearance, they could not help feeling strange. Gan Ning waved his hand. Now it''s not convenient to say these disappointing words in this atmosphere. Even when he smiles at Zhou Tai Qiang, he says, "Well! pretty good! You Ping, when did you train the army so much? " Chapter 399 At this time, it was late, Ganning ordered the army to withdraw to the city, ready to rest. Along the way, Zhou Tai also told people about his experience along the way. It turned out that after Zhou Tai captured Lulong City, Zhou Tai took 150000 people to the north to exterminate the alien tribes. The remaining 150000 people, however, continued to attack the mission States and counties under the leadership of the deputy general. In the northern grasslands, Zhou Tai and 150000 troops were on the rampage. After ten years of comfortable life, those alien groups forgot the ferocity of the Han army. Zhou Tai and his army swept the grassland for half a month. Every time he came to a gathering place of different nationalities, Zhou Tai carried out the scorched earth policy. He killed all the foreigners, regardless of men, women, old and young, and then burned all the grassland in the assembly area. In this way, Zhou Tai completely wiped out the alien tribes in the northern grassland. It has to be said that these alien tribes are indeed born soldiers. If it were not for the problems of quantity and equipment, Zhou Tai''s 150000 army would not have solved these alien tribes. Even so, Zhou Tai still lost 30000 men and horses on the grassland, but after such a battle, these soldiers in Zhou Tai''s hands also had training and became an elite teacher. When Zhou Tai just arrived at Daijun, he got the news that Cao Jun had come to attack Youzhou. Zhou Tai immediately came to rescue with 200000 people, and the rest of the troops were stationed in Daijun. In any case, with Zhou Tai''s excellent teachers, Ganning was more sure of guarding Youzhou. Later, Ganning wrote to Liucheng and asked Jiang Qin to guard the border of Liucheng. According to Ganning''s overseas adventures in recent years, we can be sure that there are still some alien races to the north of Youzhou. Therefore, Ganning did not dare to be careless. After so many years of contact with Chen Ren, the generals of the eastern Wu Dynasty all developed a subconscious mind, that is, they must not let foreign invasion. Not to mention how Ganning arranged in Youzhou, after solving the Hanzhong crisis, Chen Ren rushed back to Jianye with a large army. After returning to Jianye this time, Chen Ren immediately felt that the atmosphere of Jianye was not quite right. Almost all of the generals were busy all the way. Wenchen was busy gathering food and grass, and the generals were busy training and dispatching. Chen Ren immediately responded. Sun CE couldn''t wait to start the northern expedition! In fact, since Sun CE came to power, the situation has begun to make rapid progress in this respect. Chen Ren can already feel sun CE''s urgency to dominate the country and complete the hegemony. Chen Ren didn''t try to dissuade him, because now that Soochow has such strength, it''s time to solve the troubled times. Sure enough, when Chen Yiyi returned to Jianye, he did not even have a hot seat at home. Then someone came to Chen''s house and said that sun CE, king of Wu, was invited. Chen Ren started from home in a hurry and took his second son Chen Kang with him. As for the baby daughter Chen Ru, she is staying at home, and she has been trained by Diao Chan for this sneak run! By the time Chen Ren and Chen Kang arrived at the assembly hall of King Wu''s residence, some important officials of the eastern Wu Dynasty had already arrived, including the eldest son Chen Yang. Seeing that Chen Ren had brought Chen Kang, Xiang Jia, Xun Yu and Tai Shici also had a bright eye. They had already seen Chen Kang''s ability in the last "rebellion of sun and Wu". However, because Chen Kang was still young, Chen Yang did not let him become an official. This time, Chen Ren brought Chen Kang, indicating that the second son of the Chen family had officially joined the account of Dongwu. When Chen entered the conference hall, all the people present also got up and saluted Chen Ren, and Chen Ren nodded back one by one. Chen Kang followed Chen Ren and saluted everyone. Chen Yang naturally can''t sit there safely when Chen comes. He just stands up honestly and salutes Chen Ren. After that, you just took a look at Uncle Chen''s shoulder, and then you just took a look at Uncle Chen''s shoulder Then he turned to his seat beside the king of Wu''s seat and sat down. "Yes! Daddy Chen Kang bowed his hand and went straight ahead. From this position forward, it was the seat of the core members of the Soochow kingdom. These people are very familiar with Chen Ren, so apart from the younger generation such as Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang, it is not too much for others to be called Chen Kang''s uncle and uncle. Chen Kang politely salutes everyone and then goes back to Chen Yang. Chen Yang slapped Chen Kang on the shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t worry, second brother! You will sit next to me later. If you don''t understand anything, I will ask your elder brother! " Hearing Chen Yang''s words, all the people present were very angry and funny. It seems that Chen Yang attended the meeting of Soochow for the first time today. Listening to him like an old minister who has attended dozens of meetings. Chen Ren simply closed his eyes and didn''t want to lose his share. However, he made up his mind that he would teach this bastard a good lesson later! Not long after, sun CE came to the assembly hall from the back door. As soon as he came in, he saw that Chen Ren had arrived, so he quickly paid homage to Chen Ren to show his respect for Chen Ren. Naturally, Chen Ren also wanted to give sun CE face, and stood up again to salute sun CE. After the ceremony, sun CE just took his seat, but he happened to see the two brothers Chen Yang. At first, he couldn''t help but smile. After sun CE took his seat, they all stood up and saluted sun CE. After this set of rules was finished, the main officials sat down one after another. Sun CE first asked people to deal with daily affairs, which were basically reported by the middle-level officials, and finally summarized by Xunzi. After listening to Xunzi''s summary, sun CE nodded, and then sat upright, looked around the people who sat down, cleared his throat and said, "gentlemen! Now, Cao Cao in Chang''an is holding the emperor to make princes! Play with Chaogang! I want to do the military of Dongwu, capture the Northern Wei Dynasty, Kuang Fu Han room! I don''t know what will happen to them? "After sun CE finished this speech, a pair of eyes flashed suddenly, and kept shooting at the people sitting down. Almost all of them felt shivering after being swept by sun CE''s eyes. For a moment, there was silence in the whole assembly hall. No one dared to speak. Sun CE nodded a little with satisfaction, and then secretly winked at Zhou Yu below. However, sun CE''s action was seen in Chen Ren''s eyes with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It seems that this matter was conspired by his two students! However, Chen Ren was relieved. He was more at ease about Zhou Yu''s second disciple. With his participation in this matter, there must be no problem. Chen Ren took a look at Sun CE, who was confident, and then looked at Zhou Yu. Now sun CE has proved that no one will object to the resolution of the northern expedition. Now we need someone to cooperate with sun CE. However, Chen Ren was only half right on this point. It was true that someone came out to speak, but he was not Zhou Yu, whom he had been optimistic about. In front of Zhou Yu, a man stood up and bowed to sun CE. It was Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang said with a smile: "what the LORD said is very true! Although Cao Cao named himself Han Xiang, he was actually a Han thief! The Lord is the king of Wu conferred by the imperial court, but Cao Cao dared to plot several times to invade the Lord''s territory, which shows his evil intention! It is in accordance with the will of the people all over the world that the Lord''s action against Cao is taken "Not bad!" Pang Tong, who was beside Zhuge Liang, also suddenly stood up and worshipped sun Ce: "Lord! It is the so-called man does not hurt tiger heart, tiger has cannibalism! Cao Cao is a man with a good face and a bad heart. He is full of tricks! Several times ago, assassins were sent to assassinate our general of Dongwu, and they sent detailed works to Jianye to stir up the rebellion. His heart is punishable! My Lord should take precautions as early as possible After Pang Tong had finished speaking, Xu Shu and FA Zheng also got up to agree with sun CE''s Northern Expedition proposal. Chen Ren saw all this in his eyes, but he had a lot of calculations in his heart. It seems that sun CE has successfully won the support of these young advisers. What''s more, today''s affairs should not be the intention of sun CE and Zhou Yu, and Zhuge Liang and others must be involved in it. Otherwise, with the prudent character of Zhuge Liang and Fazheng, they would never have put forward their own opinions so soon. Having figured this out, Chen Ren took a look at Guo Jia, Xun Yu and Cheng Yu. They could be said to be the counselors of the old generation of Soochow. Although sun CE''s move was not malicious, it would inevitably make them feel unhappy about it. As if aware of Chen Ren''s eyes, they all turned their heads and looked at Chen Ren at the same time. However, seeing the smile on their faces, Chen Ren was completely relieved. At the same time, Chen Ren also began to make a decision secretly. After listening to what Zhuge Liang and others said, sun CE was very happy to see that they agreed with their own opinions, although they had already discussed them before. Sun CE nodded, but he was not happy to forget himself. He turned to Chen Ren and asked, "what does the teacher mean?" Chen Ren smiles and pretends to bow his head and think for a while, but he worries sun CE so much that he is afraid to say "no" from his mouth. If that is the case, even if sun CE thought about the northern expedition, he would have to obey Chen Ren''s meaning. Chen Ren glanced at Sun CE, saw his nervous face, and said with a smile, "since Kong Ming and others agree, it means that this is indeed feasible! What''s more, Cao Cao''s action is too sinister and vicious. How can he help Chaogang? My Lord, you should start a crusade heard Chen''s approval, but Sun CE can''t help but sigh. He saw the strange smile of Chen Ling. Sun CE couldn''t help but get a long face. Even when Chen had seen many of his tricks, he could see that he was very old. Immediately sun CE cleared his throat and covered up his embarrassment. He turned around and said, "since all the princes agree with this proposal! Let''s have a good study! The northern expedition of choice Chapter 400 In the spring of the fourth year of Xingping in the Han Dynasty, after a long time of preparation, Dongwu finally completed the final deployment and preparation. Sun CE, the leader of the eastern Wu Dynasty, also built a Dianjiang platform to the north of Jianye City, and held a ceremony to announce his departure from the northern expedition. Standing on the Dianjiang stage, sun CE stood majestically on the top stage, glanced at the officers and soldiers under the Dianjiang stage and nodded. Just now, sun CE has read out the document of asking for Cao, which can be regarded as a famous teacher. Next, it should be the key point of today''s play. In order to solemnly call the generals this time and boost the morale of the army, sun CE painstakingly summoned all the generals from all over the country and looked at them to sit down. Sun CE was full of unprecedented boldness. Sun CE took up the wine cup that had been prepared for a long time, and then saluted all the people: "today! I, sun CE, are under the command of heaven and the people''s will. I will send troops to beg for thieves! All generals of the eastern Wu Dynasty should make concerted efforts to fight against the state thieves! If you break the oath, heaven will kill the earth With that, sun CE drank all the wine in the glass, and then he smashed the glass on the ground. "Work together! We''ll fight against the national thieves! If you break the oath! Heaven kills the earth All the soldiers and generals yelled loudly. Then they followed sun CE to drink wine. Then, they heard a lot of clattering sound, and many pieces were on the ground. "Good!" Sun CE roared. He turned around and sat down behind the desk behind him. He first yelled: "is Chen, the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty, in any place?" Chen Ren, wearing his black armor and holding a saber in his hand, was standing at the head of the generals on the second floor. After hearing sun CE''s voice, he quickly stepped up to the commanding platform on the highest floor, knelt down in front of sun CE, bowed his head and yelled: "the end will be here!" After all, sun CE is the Lord of the eastern Wu, and Chen Ren is the subject of the eastern Wu. Although sun CE respectfully calls Chen Ren as his teacher in private, Chen Ren still has to treat sun CE with respect to the monarch and his subjects. Sun CE nodded and said to Chen Ren: "I ordered Chen Ren to be a general alone. The governor of the northern expedition will give you a handsome seal! A sword! Those who refuse to obey the general''s orders can be beheaded first and then announced! " He stood up and handed Chen Ren the handsome seal and sword on the table. Chen Ren raised his hands above his head, took the seal and sword, and cried out: "the end will not be disgraced!" Then he stood up. Up to now, the next thing is to watch Chen Ren''s performance. Even though Chen Ren Dang turned around, he first handed the seal and sword to the soldiers around him. Then he took out a token that had been prepared for a long time from his arms and yelled down: "Lv Meng, Dong Cheng, Chen Dao, Xun you, listen to me!" As Chen Ren''s voice just fell, Lu Meng, Dong Cheng and Xun you, dressed in military uniform, stepped out to salute Chen Ren. Chen Ren raised the token in his hand and said, "I''ll give you three 200 thousand Hanzhong army, with LV Meng as commander-in-chief, Dong attack as deputy general, Xun you as member of the army. Starting from Tuzhong City, taking Longxi, Jincheng, Wuwei and Xijun, and finally to Zhangye!" "Here it is The three drank at the same time, and then Lu Meng stepped forward three steps. Chen Ren threw the token in his hand to LV Meng under the stage. LV Meng reached out to catch the token, and then turned around and rejoined Dong Cheng and Xun you. Then Chen Ren took out a token from his arms and said, "Bao Bao, Wu He, Wei Yan and FA Zheng listen to the order!" Bao Bao, Wu He, and FA Zheng, who were also in light armor, came out of the line and bowed to Chen Yiyi and said, "here Chen Ren held up his token and said, "I have allocated 100000 Xuzhou army and 200000 Jiangdong army! Bao Bao was the commander-in-chief, Wu he and Wei Yan were Deputy generals, and Fazheng joined the army to seize the counties of Qingzhou first! Then Le''an entered Jizhou and captured the Bohai Sea to take over the Dongwu Navy in Youzhou! " "Here it is Bao Bao, who was ordered to be the commander-in-chief, took over the token left by Chen Ren, and then worshipped Chen Yiyi again, and then joined the ranks with the other two men. Chen Ren took out the third token, but hesitated for a moment. He finally seemed to have made up his mind and said to the generals: "Zhao Yun, Ding Feng, Ling Cao, Chen Yang, Lu Xun, Chen Kang listen to the order!" Six people, including Chen Ren''s two sons, were all nervous, and all the six were listed at the first time to pay homage to Chen Yiyi. Chen Ren held up his token and said, "you and I 200000 Yangzhou army, 100000 Yuzhou army and Jiangdong army 200000! Zhao Yun is the commander-in-chief, Ding Feng, lingcao and Chen Yang are Deputy generals, Lu Xun is the member of the army, and Chen Kang is the main force! First attack Yanzhou counties, then seize Jizhou counties! Cut off the retreat of the Northern Wei Dynasty This army is the main force of the northern expedition, because most of Cao Cao''s troops are distributed in Yanzhou. Although Chen Ren didn''t send a new Jiangdong army with a trump card, he also played a leading role in Yangzhou, Yuzhou and Jiangdong. Zhao Yun took a deep breath, stepped forward, took Chen Ren''s lost token, and drank at the same time with the five people behind him: "here And that''s where you are in the ranks. "Tai Shici, Xu Chu, Xu Sheng, Chen Wu, Guo Jia listen to the order!" Chen Ren still bowed his head and thought for a while, then he took out the fourth token and cheered down. This time, Tai Shici, the army commander, Xu Chu Suwei commander and Guo Jia, the ghost talent, were called out. It can be seen that this man and horse are also unusual. Sure enough, after the five men were out of the line, Chen Ren held up his token and said, "I''ll give you two hundred thousand Hanzhong troops, another 100000 Wuxi barbarians and 200000 Jiaozhou troops! Take Tai Shici as commander-in-chief, Xu Chu, Xu Sheng, Chen Wu as deputy generals and Guo Jia as soldiers! Starting from Chen Cangshan, he first captured Sanguan, then Tianshui, and then all the counties in Yongzhou, and captured all the counties around Chang''an, thus breaking Cao Cao''s retreat! "However, this task is no more relaxed than Zhao Yun''s journey. The purpose of this road is to besiege Cao Cao''s Chang''an and prevent him from escaping from Chang''an. Cao Cao will certainly not be captured. Naturally, he will try his best to fight against Tai Shici''s army. Let alone the powerful generals of Chang''an City, it will be enough for them to eat a pot. However, after hearing Chen Ren''s military orders, Tai Shici and others not only did not have the slightest fear, but also vaguely sent out some fighting intention, even Guo Jia, a weak and weak counsellor, was no exception. Tai Shici, like Zhao Yun, strode to the front, took the token thrown down by Chen Ren, clasped his fist at Chen Yiyi, and then turned and retreated with the other four. Chen Ren took out the token again. Now the army of Dongwu can be said to have done its best. The only thing left is the Jiangdong new army under Chen Ren''s command. Chen Ren yelled again: "Zhou Yu, Sun Quan, Sun Yi, Duan Yu, Ling Tong, Cheng Zi, Pang Tong, Xu Shu listen to the order!" Zhou Yu and other eight people all stood out from the ranks and worshipped Chen Ren and said, "I am here!" Chen Ren continued to hold up his token: "you and I rode 200000 by thunderstorm, 200000 by Feixing camp and 100000 by siege camp, with Zhou Yu as commander-in-chief, Sun Yi, Duan Yu, Ling Tong and Cheng Zi as deputy generals, Sun Quan as Sima, Pang Tong as soldiers and Xu Shu as main weak! Starting from Nanyang, we will seize Luoyang and hulaoguan, take Hanoi as the port, and capture the counties of Bingzhou! " This time, Chen Ren directly allocated more than half of the new Jiangdong army to Zhou Yu to attack Bingzhou. This was mainly because he wanted to capture Luoyang and Hulao pass, and there were Jiguan and Yanmen in Bingzhou, which were very difficult to break. Therefore, Chen Ren attached great importance to this army. Zhou Yudang even took three steps forward, respectfully bowed down to Chen Ren, took the token that Chen Ren had left behind, and then returned to the ranks with the other seven people. Next, Chen Ren never took the token out of his arms any more. Instead, he called out to Xunzi and Zhugeliang: "order Xunzi to be the military adviser, Zhuge Liang to supervise the army, and be responsible for the logistics of grain and grass!" Xunzi and Zhuge Liang bowed their hands to any one of Chen and said in one voice, "my subordinates take orders!" Chen Ren finally cheered: "the Dragon general camp 100000 people, and Wenbo, Wenci, Heqi and other generals follow me to Hangu pass! Attack Chang''an! " "Here it is Wen Bo, Wen Ci and He Qi all paid homage to Chen Yiyi. After the distribution of generals, Chen Ren turned to sun CE and said, "Lord! The last general bravely left 200000 mountain sword camp with the Lord! In case of emergency! " Sun CE nodded, but Chen Ren''s plan was very reasonable. Because Chen Ren''s distribution just now brought out all the troops that Dongwu had accumulated for so many years. If something goes wrong in the rear when the army is fighting on the front line, the problem will be very small. It will directly affect the survival of Soochow. Leaving the Shandao camp, which is famous for its strong defensive ability, to sun CE, the Jianye city where sun CE is located can be said to be infallible, and in this way, Chen Ren and other generals can go to war at ease. When Chen Ren allocated all the troops properly, sun CE stood up again, went to the front of the stage, and said, "the generals and men of the Soochow kingdom! today! It will be a day to be famous in history! You will witness the moment when we in Dongwu achieve the world''s hegemony! Sun CE, once again, wish you all a successful return After sun CE said this, Chen Ren first knelt down, bowed his head to sun CE and said, "long live King Wu! Long live Dongwu Chen Ren took the lead, and the lower officials and generals all knelt down one by one and said to sun CE, "long live King Wu! Long live Dongwu! Long live King Wu! Long live Dongwu Then, the cry was heard in the army under the stage. All the black soldiers knelt on the ground and cried to sun CE, the only one standing on the stage. In the spring of the fourth year of Xingping of the Han Dynasty, the eastern Wu army rose from six routes, from south to north, toward the Northern Wei Dynasty, and began the final battle of unifying the country. At this point, the Northern Wei Dynasty and the eastern Wu Dynasty also completely tore open the last veil and officially started the war. Chapter 401 In Jianye Chengfu, the newly built Zhonglang General Chen''s residence is Chen Yang''s residence. At this time, Chen Yang is wearing his armor piece by piece in his wing room. Behind him, Dong Bai is carefully helping him tie on his cape. After Chen Yang tied his wristband, he grabbed Qianqian''s arm around his neck and turned around with a smile. He looked at the sad face of Dong Bai and said, "silly girl! I''m going to go out for a crusade. I''ll come back after winning the battle! What are you worried about? " "But, my husband Dong Bai raised his head and revealed his beautiful face. His eyes twinkled with crystal. Dong Bai gently stroked the armor on Chen Yang''s chest and whispered, "I heard people say that the route arranged for you by your father this time is very dangerous. It is a direct confrontation with Cao Cao''s main army. I, I''m worried... " At the end of the day, Dong Bai could not help but lean on Chen Yang''s chest and sobbed softly. Chen Yang quickly and comfortingly patted Dong Bai on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Bai''er, don''t worry. I''m the son of Chen Ren, a dragon general, Chen Yang! Besides, Dad, how could he arrange a dead end for me and my second brother! Dad has always been at his wit''s end. I think there must be his plan for such an arrangement. You don''t have to worry about it. " After listening to Chen Yang''s explanation, Dong Bai also slightly relaxed his mind and nodded softly. Chen Yang''s arm relaxed slightly, and he held Dong Bai in his arms. He continued: "after I go out to the war, you don''t want to live here alone. Move to your mother''s place, but don''t be dragged by your little sister to make mischief. That is, with the care of mother, second and third Niang, I can be at the front line To rest assured a lot! What''s more, there is a defensive array arranged by the second younger brother with light hands. Ordinary thieves can''t enter the house at all, and they are not afraid that Cao Cao''s assassins will come to your disadvantage! If there is something inconvenient to find your mother or younger sister, you can go to the nearby Leishi restaurant to find elder martial brother he. His skill is not inferior to those snake masters! " Listening to Chen Yang''s wordy words, Dong Bai was not impatient. Instead, he hoped that Chen Yang could speak like this forever. However, the sound of the bugle from the outside broke Dong Bai''s expectation. Feeling the body temperature of his man, Dong Bai showed a reluctant mood from the bottom of his heart. Ever since he met Chen Yang in the governor''s office in Xuzhou, Dong Bai has known that he can''t live without this man all his life. Dong Bai''s pretty face turned red. He raised his head and reached Chen Yang''s ear. He said a few words in a soft voice. Then his face was like a ripe apple. He hung down his head and didn''t even dare to look at Chen Yang. After listening to Dong Bai''s words, Chen Yang immediately widened his eyes and looked at Dong Bai. His mouth was wide open. His shaking hand held Dong Bai''s shoulders and asked, "Bai''er! Are you, what you say, true? " Dong Bai cast a white eye in the past, but it is indescribable charming and moving. Chen Yang can''t help but feel hot. Chen Yang was so happy that he picked up Dong Bai, turned around and laughed. It is in Dong Bai''s coquetry that he puts Dong Bai down lightly. But Chen Yang can not finish, immediately rushed out of the wing room, roared to the outside: "Xiaolian! Xiao Rong! Chen Qi! Come here, all of you After a while, these servant girls and servants in the mansion all ran over, but they didn''t know what their master had ordered. With a big wave of his hand, Chen Yang said, "all of them are ready for me! Pack up all the things of Madame and transport them to the old house! also! Get me a carriage now! My wife and I are going back to our old house! " The old house mentioned by Chen Yang naturally refers to Chen Ren''s residence. These servants and servant girls were transferred from Chen Ren''s residence. Although I don''t know what happened, but since Chen Yang has given orders, these servants still follow Chen Yang''s orders. He went to Chen''s house carefully. At this time, the carriage was ready at the gate of the mansion. Chen Yang immediately gave Dong Bai to his family and pushed the coachman down. He himself became Dong Bai''s coachman and drove the carriage to Chen Ren''s house. Chen Ren''s house is not far away from Chen Yang''s Zhonglang general''s house. In a short time, Chen Ren and Chen Kang have already stood at the gate of the mansion and are ready to go to the military camp outside the city. Meanwhile, Chen Ren''s three wives and his precious daughter Chen Ru also stood by obediently. With the lesson of the last time, Diao Chan has been watching Chen Ru closely these days, and has never given Chen Ru a chance to run away. When Chen Ren and Chen Kang say goodbye one by one and are ready to leave, they see Chen Yang driving his carriage. Chen Ren can''t help but be angry and funny. He really doesn''t know what he''s going to do. Chen Ren looked at Chen Yang and said, "yang''er! What''s going on? Why are you still here? Go to the barracks "My husband! You are! Yang''er may have come to say goodbye to us Huang Yueying saw Chen Ren reprimand Chen Yang. She couldn''t help but curl her lips and whiten Chen''s eyes. Then she met Chen Yang with a smile and drove her carriage. Chen Ren was put forward by his wife, but he didn''t dare to retort. He only touched his nose, but murmured in his mouth: "this bastard is really more and more disrespectful! He is a general to fight the enemy, but not a scholar''s counselor! It''s still a carriage to go out Chen Ren did not dare to let his wife hear these murmurs, but he was listened to by Chen Kang. Chen Kang also gave a little smile. He was used to his father''s abdominal Fei habit.Chen Yang drove the carriage to the gate of Chen''s residence, but he quickly worshipped the three mothers, then turned around and carefully supported Dong Bai to get out of the carriage. This move is to let Chen Ren feel uncomfortable in the heart, this stinky boy! With a beautiful daughter-in-law, even the father is not concerned! Chen Yang did not know how unhappy Chen Ren was in his heart, but said with a bright smile to Huang Yueying and others: "mother! Er Niang! Sanniang! Here''s a big piece of good news for you! Bai Er she, Bai Er she is pregnant! Yang''er is going to be a father too "What!" Such a news suddenly came out of Chen Yang''s mouth, and immediately shocked all the people at the gate of Chen''s residence. Even Chen Kang, who had always been indifferent, looked at Chen Yang''s back in shock at the red faced Dong Bai. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren and Chen kangdang even turned over and dismounted, laughing and rushing to Chen Yang''s side. Chen slapped Chen Yang on the back of his head. You can laugh at me! Your wife is pregnant, and she still stands like this! Don''t help Bai''er into the house When Chen Ren said this, everyone woke up and came forward one after another. A group of female dependents quickly hugged Dong Bai and carefully walked into the house. Huang Yueying, the future grandmother, is extremely busy. She immediately commands all the servants she sees. She cleans up the room, asks the medical officer for the doctor, and even starts to ask the servant to invite Jianye''s best midwife. In Huang Yueying''s words, it''s worth the midwife to stay at home for ten months! Dong Bai immediately became the treasure of Chen''s family. Originally, Dong Bai was so pitiful that he was deeply loved by the Chen family. If Chen Yang was not destined to marry sun Shangxiang as his wife in the future, he would have become Chen Yang''s real wife. Because of this, the Chen family feel very sorry for Dong Bai. Now Dong Bai is pregnant with Chen Yang''s flesh and blood. This is the first child of the third generation of the Chen family. How can the Chen family not take care of them more carefully. Chen Rencha ordered that all the best pharmacies in Jianye city should be moved to Chen''s house. Although this absurd practice was finally dissuaded, Chen Ren still ordered that all the precious medicinal materials in Jianye city and all the things that pregnant women might use were bought into the government for the sake of future needs. For this reason, the family soldiers of Chen family almost didn''t make a big stir in Jianye city. Those merchants had to complain, but when they directly reported the name of Chen house, no one dared to take action. I''m kidding. The status of businessmen in this era is low. How can they have the courage to provoke Chen Ren? However, Chen Ren was not unreasonable and ordered to compensate those businesses afterwards. Finally, Chen Kang regained his consciousness as soon as possible. He said to Chen Ren and Chen Yang, "Dad, big brother, what about going out to war?" After Chen Kang''s warning, Chen Ren and Chen Yang remembered that they were going to the military camp today, and they were going to fight in the afternoon. Chen Ren quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it! Kanger! You go to King Wu''s house in person and tell your elder brother what happened here! Big things are not as important as my future grandson Chen Ren! Anyway, you and I are not in a hurry to go to the front line! What''s more, send someone to Zhaojia village to inform your grandfather, second uncle and second martial uncle. It''s not right. I''ll go in person later! You send someone to inform all the people in Jianye city! I have a grandson, Chen Ren! Ha ha ha In less than half an hour, the news that Chen Yang''s concubine was pregnant spread throughout Jianye city. For this reason, king sun ce of Wu made an underground order to cancel all the previous expeditions. Sun CE personally went to Chen''s house to congratulate him. Even Sun Jian, the former king of Wu, who had not been involved in political affairs for a long time, also came to visit him with Wu''s family members. And Jianye City, the number of generals and generals to Chen Fu to congratulate people, compared to the day Chen Yang crown ceremony and marry a concubine even more grand! After all, this is Chen Ren''s first grandson. If he will be born in the future, the child will be Chen Ren''s eldest grandson, that is, Chen Ren''s future successor. According to the current power of the Chen family, I am afraid that this unborn child will be the leader of the next generation of Soochow as long as it is not too mediocre. Chapter 402 On this day, the city of Jianye was decorated with lanterns and decorations, and all along the way were singing and laughing. Why? Chen Ren''s daughter-in-law is pregnant! All the plans to go to the Northern Expedition today were cancelled. All the ordinary officers and soldiers came back to their homes. It was a great happiness to be able to reunite with their relatives for more than one moment. For this reason, these generals and their families also wish Chen Ren''s daughter-in-law and wish her a fat white baby in the future. At this time, the lights were bright on the Chen mansion. From time to time, a carriage drove to the gate of the Chen mansion, and a few dignitaries came down and went into the house. The housekeeper standing at the gate of Chen''s mansion took the name cards from these dignitaries, and then called in his hoarse voice, Mr. so and so arrived. It is estimated that the most difficult thing for Chen''s house today is the housekeeper. At the end of the day, the throat has not stopped. I''m afraid that the Housekeeper will be speechless by tomorrow. Because of the general''s order before, the important officials of Soochow also gathered in Jianye and got the news earlier. Therefore, those core members of Soochow went to the inner hall of Chen''s residence to celebrate early. Those who came from behind were ordinary officials or celebrities in Jianye city. They were not very familiar with Chen Ren and Chen Yang. In fact, they wanted to have a relationship with the Chen family. Chen Ren has also explained that all these people are placed in the front hall. Although Chen Ren''s residence does not match Chen Ren''s present power, it is still a big house. It is more than enough to accommodate hundreds of people in one hall. In the inner hall of Chen''s residence, all the people who were familiar with Chen Ren gathered together. Perhaps it was because of the impending war. All the generals on the scene also cherished the opportunity to drink and have fun with their comrades in arms. It was a farewell gathering. After this time, who can guarantee that all of them will come back safe and sound? Chen Ren, as the host, is naturally very happy. In the crowd, he has been filled with a lot of wine. At this time, Sun Jian and sun CE, the two kings of Wu, were laughing about elegance with Guo Jia and others, but they were very happy. "Zici! Although it''s a little late, you are also a member of our grandfather''s generation! Come on! A toast Cheng Pu laughs and says to Chen Ren. One hand is holding a wine pot. He pours wine into Chen Ren''s glass. Then he fills his glass. He bumps the glass in Chen Ren''s hand and drinks it up. Chen Yi face helpless, but today is really happy, Chen Ren did not care about so much, simply mention the glass and drink. Huang Gai and others saw that even though they applauded, they could not wait for Chen Ren to swallow the wine in his mouth. Zumao filled Chen Ren''s empty glass. Chen Ren, however, was shocked. There was no such drinking method! He quickly covered the glass with his hand and said to zumao, "no way! No more drinks! I''ll be drunk if I drink any more! " Chen Ren is hard to tell a big truth this time. These wines are not ordinary low alcohol drinks, but the distilled high-quality liquor made by Chen Ren himself, and has been stored in the cellar for more than ten years. This time, he learned that Dong Bai was pregnant, and Chen Rencai took out these drinks. The aftereffect of these drinks was extraordinary. Even Chen Ren did not dare to drink more. However, zumao was not so easy to get rid of. As soon as he was nearly 60 years old, he was still like a child. When he heard that Chen Ren refused to drink any more, he immediately raised his face and said, "what''s the matter? You can drink the wine of demou. It''s my turn. Are you going to be drunk? I tell you, there is no such reason! Today I pour you this glass of wine, you must drink it Zumao was so grumbling that people around him began to make a fuss, but he insisted that Chen Ren drink the wine. However, Chen Ren had no choice but to drink the glass of wine again. But when he had just finished drinking it and had not recovered, Huang Gai came again and immediately filled Chen Ren''s glass. Chen Ren also felt that the weight of his glass had changed, so he looked up and saw a full glass of wine. His face was even worse than crying and said, "you big brothers, this is going to kill me!" "Look! Look at it! This guy just pretends to be pathetic Huang Gai immediately yelled, pointing his finger at Chen Ren''s nose and yelling, "this guy used this poor look to hide wine at the wedding banquet. Our brother was cheated by you! The result is to let you return to the bridal chamber to do bad things! Now even grandchildren are almost there! This time, we mean we can''t let you go Chen Ren immediately even cried. Chen Yang''s mother-in-law was Huang Yueying. When he married Huang Yueying, he was in Zhaojia village in Jizhou. How could Huang Gai and others be at their wedding banquet. But Chen Ren can''t talk about it, or else they''ll have to drink more. Huang Gai said that, clearly, he was making Chen Ren drink! Helpless, Chen Ren only once again picked up the glass and drank it. After drinking, Chen Ren subconsciously protected the wine cup in his arms, but he looked up and saw Han Dang holding the wine pot in his hand and looking at Chen Ren maliciously. Chen Ren sighed with a long sigh. He only honestly sent his glass to Han Dang, who filled his glass and drank it again. Cheng Pu, Huang Gai and others on one side couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just and righteous! It must be called the army of subduing people without fighting! Ha ha haWhen everyone was happy, no one noticed that there was a pair of eyes in the corner of the inner hall, but they were full of complex worries and worries. After the party was announced, it was not until the time of the reform was announced. It''s also a great cheer for all of us. Anyway, it''s three more days for us to get together with our family. Especially after seeing Chen Yang''s happy life, many generals returned home to have a good discussion with their wives about the issue of giving birth to the next generation. However, by the ugly time, Jianye had recovered its former silence, but in a small study in King Wu''s mansion, the light was still on. The two people sitting in the study were not others. They were sun CE, the current king of the Wu Kingdom, and his brother Sun Quan. "Zhongmou, what can I do for you so late?" Sun CE also drank a lot of wine this evening. Although he came back, he still kept yawning. "Big brother!" Sun Quan seemed to have no sleepiness at all, but he looked at Sun CE sorrowfully and said, "don''t you have the slightest worry?" "Worried?" Sun CE rubbed his eyes, looked at his brother strangely and asked, "what am I worried about?" Sun Quan was very worried, and almost jumped up: "yang''er''s concubine is pregnant! If she was born with a boy, then what will be the status of her younger sister after she marries yang''er? And who can guarantee that the younger sister will give birth to a boy for the Chen family in the future? In this way, isn''t it totally against the father''s original intention of promising his younger sister to yang''er? " "Original intention?" Sun CE was fully awake at this time, and his eyes were shining with light. However, he asked faintly, "what was the original intention of my father to give my little sister to yang''er? I don''t know at all. " "Oh Sun Quan seemed to have a fire on his buttocks. He jumped up directly from his seat, walked to sun CE and said, "elder brother, don''t you see that? The father gives his younger sister to yang''er, that is to firmly hold the Chen family in the hands of our Sun family! However, it seems that the eldest grandson of the Chen family does not come from her younger sister. In the future, the successor of the Chen family will not have the blood of our Sun family. Isn''t it too dangerous! eldest brother! You should take precautions in advance Sun CE was still indifferent, but Sun Quan didn''t notice. The cold light in sun CE''s eyes was getting worse and worse. Sun CE seemed to be interested in asking, "Oh? Then tell me, how can I guard against it? " Asked by sun CE, Sun Quan hesitated and walked around the study. Finally, he gritted his teeth and turned back to sun CE. He whispered in his ear: "in my opinion, yang''er''s concubine can''t be kept any more! We might as well treat her as... " With that, Sun Quan made a knife gesture in front of sun CE and chopped it down. "Boom With a loud slap in the face, sun CE slapped Sun Quan in the face, and immediately hit Sun Quan. Sun Quan fell to the ground, covered half of his face, and looked at Sun CE in surprise. Sun Quan has no idea why Sun CE, who has always loved his younger siblings, suddenly hit himself. Sun CE gave a cold smile, looked at Sun Quan tightly and hummed in a low voice: "I can''t believe it! What a surprise! Our grandchildren can think of such a thing! What about a pregnant woman with a six? Thank you for saying it! What''s more, the grandfather of this unborn child is a great benefactor to you and me! Zhongmou! You feel your conscience. Are you worthy of your teacher? Zhongmou, Zhongmou! How can you be like this Sun CE was so scolded by sun CE, Sun Quan was ashamed to lower his head, but then he raised his head firmly and said: "brother! I admit that the teacher''s kindness to our Sun family is as heavy as a mountain, but this does not mean that we are going to make fun of the future of the sun family! The teacher holds a heavy hand and has deep contacts in Soochow. If we can''t control the Chen family, how can we sit in this position? Although neither the teacher nor yang''er will betray the sun family now, what about yang''er''s next generation? What about the next generation? Who can guarantee that they will be loyal to our Sun family from generation to generation? We have to nip in the bud Chapter 403 "Hum!" After listening to Sun Quan''s phone call, sun CE snorted coldly, glared at Sun Quan and asked, "that''s a good talk! But that''s not what you came up with, did you? It''s what the old guys told you? " Sun CE suddenly asked, Sun Quan was dumbfounded and did not dare to speak. Sun CE gave a cold hum and said, "these old guys! It seems that I am really impatient to live! Zhongmou! Don''t you remember how these old guys treated our father and our brothers when our father started the army? Now that Soochow has made achievements, it will soon be able to dominate the world! Now these old guys are popping up to flatter us. Can''t you see what they''re thinking? " Sun Quan also stood up, but his hand was still on his cheek and said, "I know what they are thinking, but it''s just fighting for power! However, no matter how they fight for power, they are also members of our Sun family and our own people! No matter how good the teacher and yang''er are to us, they are outsiders! " Sun Zhongquan raised his hand and sighed: "sun''s face is swollen! Didn''t that slap wake you up? Who are outsiders? Who are our own people? You can''t tell at all! They are indeed surnamed sun, yes, and indeed share the same blood with us! But are their hearts really towards us? Do you forget sun Pei? Forget Wu Jing? Wake up! Is it not clear what kind of calculations they have in mind? Seizing power is the second. I''m afraid what they really want is seizing the throne. " Sun Quan was stunned by what sun CE said this time. He looked at Sun CE with wide eyes and said with disbelief: "this, this, how is this possible? Why did they take the throne? Don''t you know that we are the only ones who can have their present glory and wealth? " "Hum!" Seeing Sun Quan, sun CE''s face also looked better. He said coldly, "why don''t you think that we can have the present position, don''t you just rely on the teacher? They can harm teachers now, why can''t they harm us in the future? Zhongmou, you will think of this aspect. You must have seen it clearly! After the northern expedition, if we succeed, our Sun family will not only do things of despotism, but will probably replace the Han Dynasty in the future! But the most merciless emperor''s home! At that stage, the biggest threat to us and our descendants is not the teacher''s Chen family, but these people with the same surname and blood as us! " Sun Quan is not a fool. On the contrary, he was better at using his brain than sun CE since he was a child, but this time he was bewitched by others. Now he was woken up by sun CE''s slap. Naturally, he figured out the joints immediately. But Sun Quan was still puzzled and asked, "elder brother, although we say that they are really our real trouble, yang''er''s child can''t help it?" Knowing that Sun Quan had figured it out, sun CE''s patience was much better. He took Sun Quan aside and began to persuade him earnestly: "Zhongmou, have you ever thought about the result if you sent someone to hurt yang''er''s unborn child? As long as the teacher knows that this matter is our Sun family, first of all, we have to face, is the teacher''s anger! There is nothing wrong with what you said earlier. The teacher holds the heavy power, especially the possession of * *! Moreover, the generals in Yangzhou, Yuzhou, Xuzhou, Yizhou and Hanzhong are all the children of teachers! Ganning, the commander of Dongwu water army, is also a close friend of the teacher! Not only that, Xunzi and Guojia are also the teacher''s confidants. Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu are the teachers'' nephews. They are afraid that the teacher will raise his arms. All these people should respond in unison. Others, such as Tai Shici, Xu Chu, and even Gong Jin, would not be ashamed of our behavior and leave us! At that time, our Sun family will be really finished! " As soon as Sun Quan was in a daze, he only thought about the benefits of getting rid of the descendants of the Chen family, but he ignored the consequences of offending Chen Ren. Now, when sun CE said this, he remembered. The owner of the Chen family is not someone else, but the unparalleled dragon General Chen Ren! At the thought of Chen Ren''s horror, Sun Quan could not help shrinking his head. Sun CE continued: "this is only based on the fact that you can get rid of the concubine successfully, but the fact is, are you sure you can get rid of the concubine so easily? Just talking about the martial arts of the teacher and yang''er, I heard that the teacher has invited his master, Mr. Tong and Mr. Wang, to your house today! Although these two are old, their martial arts are still above the teacher! There is also the array set by kang''er at the gate of Chen''s residence. You were not in Jianye during the rebellion of sun and Wu, so it is not clear. At that time, Wu Jing and sun Pu sent a lot of people to try to catch Shi Niang, kang''er and ru''er, but they were all defeated in that array! How many people can you send to break into Chen''s house without passing through the regular army of Chengshou? With all those old men in their pockets? " After listening to sun CE''s analysis, Sun Quan felt as if he had been drained of all his strength. He sat on the ground with a pale face. After listening to sun CE''s analysis, Sun Quan realized that his self righteous plan was full of flaws! Sun CE was very relaxed. He knew that he had convinced Sun Quan completely. If Sun Quan didn''t listen to his dissuasion and insisted on taking action against Dong Bai, he was afraid that the situation might become what he said, which was not what he wanted. Sun CE patted Sun Quan on the shoulder and sighed, "Zhongmou, you and I are still young, so those old guys just want to bully us and have no experience! If it wasn''t for the time when I ascended the throne, my father told me to trust the teacher completely, I was afraid that I would be cheated by those old guys! It doesn''t matter if you are cheated. The key is that you have learned a lesson from it! Come on, it''s still a big deal. They dare to instigate you to do such a thing, proving that these old guys are ready to take action! Maybe we can''t wait to die while waiting for the army to launch the northern expedition! Let''s go to our father now. This matter has something to do with the family affairs of the sun family. We have to ask the father to show up! "So that sun ran nodded behind him, which was not the right thing to do. Taking advantage of the thick night, the two brothers walked towards the backyard of the palace where Sun Jian lived. Early in the morning of the next day, before the people in Jianye City recovered from yesterday''s joy, they found that many murderous soldiers appeared in the streets and were constantly patrolling the streets and alleys of Jianye city. By those ferocious soldiers stare at, those ordinary people will be cold for a long time. Therefore, the whole Jianye city people are discussing what happened. However, soon, everyone knew the answer. Several houses of Sun family members in the city were pasted with signs of sealing up. In the afternoon of the same day, sun CE, in his capacity as king of Wu, announced that this son of sun Qiang, the late brother of Sun Jian, and several members of the sun''s family, were expelled from the sun family and demoted to the common people by sun CE. Sun Fu, Sun Jian''s brother sun Ru and Sun Jian''s uncle sun you were all put into prison. The only thing waiting for them was the blazing butcher''s knife. After noon on that day, sun CE went to Chen Fu to meet Chen Ren in person and told Chen Ren about it. Of course, sun CE covered up the section that Sun Quan was confused and intended to hurt Dong Bai. He only said that there was a secret report from the snake department. Sun Fu intended to hurt Dong Bai, and put the blame on Sun Quan, so that the Chen family and the sun family turned against each other, and then they could take advantage of the profits. After hearing the news, Chen Ren did not say anything. Sun CE was just worried that Chen Ren would be estranged from the sun family because of this. However, Chen Ren took the initiative to propose the marriage of Chen Yang and sun Shangxiang, and decided to wait until the northern expedition was over, and then they would handle it for them. This is another form of Chen Ren''s statement. Sun CE also relaxed a lot in the bottom of his heart. From the age of 15, he was ordered by his father to follow Chen Ren''s side to study. Probably because he followed too close, sun CE knew more about Chen Ren than anyone else. In his heart, sun CE really didn''t want to be an enemy of Chen Ren. Chen Ren had already made it clear when sun CE told him about it. It would not have been just the collateral of the sun family. Otherwise, sun CE would never have dealt with the sun family members with such thunderous means. It must be that someone in power in the sun family must have participated in it. This person is either Sun Jing or Sun Quan. Now it seems that Sun Quan is much more likely. However, Chen Ren did not feel much about this. Accompanying the emperor was like accompanying a tiger. This can be seen from the tragedy of many powerful officials in later generations. And sun CE''s decision also made Chen Ren very happy, because it also avoided Chen Ren''s painstaking efforts to help Sun Jian establish the Soochow, which would not be destroyed in the civil strife. Chen Ren''s teaching for so many years has not been wasted. Three days passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was time to go out to war. The officers and soldiers bid farewell to their families, who also shed tears to send their relatives to the battlefield, including their sons, husbands and fathers. On this day, the sky of Jianye city began to rain, adding a lot of sad atmosphere. At the gate of Chen''s house, Chen Ren''s father and son walked out of the gate of the house with their relatives. Chen Ren said to his wife and daughter with a smile: "don''t worry! I''m sure of this expedition! We must be able to win and come back! " But Chen Yang on one side was reluctant to part with Dong Bai. Chen Yang smoothed Dong Bai''s eyebrows with a smile and said, "well, don''t be sad any more. Your body is already weak, so you can''t be sad any more! don ''t worry! I will come back before the baby is born! " Chapter 404 Longxi city is the junction of Hanzhong, Yongzhou and Liangzhou. It can be described as the gateway of the three states. Its importance in Yongzhou is second only to Tianshui and Chang''an. Since he got the news that Dongwu was preparing for the northern expedition, Cao Cao was in a state of panic. He strengthened his military defense in several cities and even forcibly arrested local men to serve as strong men. Although it caused great public resentment, there was no way to deal with it. Cao Cao knew that the strength of the eastern Wu Kingdom was far greater than that of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and he had never taken the initiative to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty. That was because Sun Jian, the former king of Wu, was unwilling to sacrifice his own strength. However, he did not expect that the last time he plotted a plot against Soochow, provoking sun Bi and Wu Jing to rebel against him, but he was a young and vigorous sun The top policy. Now sun CE is not as worried as Sun Jian. He has only been in power for a long time. However, both the two armies of the eastern Wu Kingdom have lost their combat effectiveness, so they have to devote all the forces of Dongwu to carry out an all-round attack on the Northern Wei Dynasty. In contrast, Cao Cao was caught unprepared and made every effort to build up a 20000 strong garrison in Longxi. But are these 20000 garrisons enough? When Soochow led 200000 troops to the south of the city, the generals guarding the city would be confused. 200000 to 20000, ten times the gap! How can you resist it? However, the general was also loyal. Even though he knew that he could not resist the enemy''s army, he never thought of leaving the city to escape. Instead, he chose to defend the city and sent people to Tianshui to seek reinforcements. Cao Cao also arranged nearly 30000 people in Tianshui, but it was precisely to provide assistance to Sanguan and Longxi. On the seventh day of getting the news that LV Meng had brought his troops to attack the city, in the early morning, outside the southern border city of Longxi City, the sound of war drums sounded. At the sound of the battle drum, the general of the garrison shivered. He looked at the South with some helplessness. However, he rushed to the south of the city with the garrison. However, he saw that there were dense enemy troops outside the city, gathering about two miles outside the city, ready to rush towards the direction of the city. "Prepare to defend! Prepare to defend When he saw that the other side concentrated all his troops in one direction, he could not help but feel relieved. In this way, he did not need to disperse the few garrisons. He only needed to gather all the 20000 garrisons in the city to the south of the city and confront the other side. In the battle of defending the city, it is always the Garrison who has the advantage. The garrison can take advantage of this and delay Longxi city for a long time. After a while, the Soochow army had already reached a distance of about 500 steps. Under the command of the general, the soldiers on the head of the city bent their bows and arrows one by one, aiming at the enemy in front of them. They could start to attack only when the other side rushed into the range. At this time, however, the general saw the front of the enemy, wearing black armor and riding a horse. It was obvious that he was a general of the enemy. He was holding a long bow and was aiming at the head of the city. What are you going to do? Now he is 500 steps away from the city! Are you going to start shooting at that position? But just when the general was in doubt, the enemy general''s arrow suddenly left the string and shot at him quickly. Although it was far away, it did not slow down at all, and it shot at the head of the city with a strong penetrating power. Suddenly, the guard general was frightened and rushed to the ground. However, he heard a scream behind him. He turned his head and saw that the arrow was deeply in the throat of a soldier behind him. The soldier was breathless on the spot. Looking at the frightened look of the soldier before he died, the general could not help swallowing his saliva. He slowly stood up and looked at the enemy general. When he saw that the enemy general had put the long bow in his hand, he stood up at ease. The enemy general was about to look at the timid appearance of the general, and he could not help laughing: "I, the commander of the northern expedition of Dongwu, came to attack Cao Cao in the Northern Wei Dynasty! Don''t open the city and surrender! You can be saved from death, otherwise, when the city is broken, you will be killed! That arrow just now is to let you know my skill! I am Lu Meng, a general of the eastern Wu Dynasty. " Lvmeng! At that time, the commander of the Shandao camp of Jiangdong new army was appointed governor of Runan. It is said that he was not only brave but also good at using troops. Even when Cao Cao captured Yuzhou, he had to send people to assassinate LV Meng. Only when he confirmed that LV Meng was not in Yuzhou, could he dare to send troops at ease. But now, such a strong general has come to attack the city he is guarding, and he has brought a full 200000 people. The guard general does not know whether he should be happy or sad. When the general was pale, the soldiers around him called out: "general! general! Look! Look east Hearing the soldiers'' shouts, the general looked to the east of the city. However, he could not see clearly because the distance was too far. The Dongwu army led by LV Meng outside the city suddenly stopped because of the arrival of this army, and LV Meng seemed surprised by the arrival of this army. When the army moved in slowly, the garrison general had a chance to see the true face of the army. There were about 230000 soldiers in the army. All of them were wearing black armor of ordinary Cao army, and the leading soldiers were still holding a "Cao" flag in their hands. Not far in front of this army, a cavalry was running towards the city. "That seems to be Wang Laojiu who went out of the city to patrol this morning." Another soldier seemed to have sharp eyes and recognized the cavalry immediately.What''s going on? So many things happened suddenly, which made the general confused. After seeing the troops coming from the East, the Soochow army in front immediately withdrew quickly under the command of LV Meng. However, the general was relieved. Of course, the general did not have the courage to pursue Lu Meng''s 200000 army with 20000 men. "Go and find out where the army came from." The general immediately ordered his soldiers to find out, but he was still at the south of the city. He was afraid that this was some kind of trick played by the Soochow army. After about half a column of incense time later, the soldiers who went to investigate ran back quickly and reported to the general: "general! That horse is really the Scout of the city, Wang Laojiu! Today, I was ordered to go out of the city to investigate. I just came back to report that I met the reinforcements on the way! After investigation, it was confirmed that it was from Tianshui! Therefore, he specially took the reinforcements to the city. For fear of misunderstanding, he ordered Wang Laojiu to go ahead and report the news, so as not to be injured by accident. " "Reinforcements?" When the general heard this word, he almost jumped up with joy, "come on! Come on! Take me to meet the reinforcements into the city! Stay here and be on guard. If the Dongwu army comes to attack again, blow the horn immediately "Here it is Under the shouts of the garrison soldiers, the general rushed to the lower part of the city. No wonder he was in such a hurry. These days, the general is on pins and needles. The safety of Longxi city is on his own. He has been worried for several days without sleeping. Now, the size of this army should also be 230000, which should be the largest number of troops that Tianshui can send. Presumably, the general who leads the army must be the general of Tianshui sent by Cao Cao. In this way, the general can completely hand over the responsibility of guarding the city to the other side, and he will be much more relaxed. When the general arrived at the east of the city, the black armour army outside the city was only about 800 steps away from the city. The general ordered to open the gate and went out to meet him in person. The troops outside the city saw that the gate was opened, and they speeded up their march towards the city. In particular, there was a cavalry troop of about 1000 people at the front, but it was the fastest. The leader was a dark, emaciated general. Judging from the excellent armor on his body, he must be a senior general. Maybe he is sent from Chang''an! The guard general thought like this, then accelerated the action of the foot, smiling face to greet. However, after a few steps, the general noticed something was wrong. At this time, the other side was already very close to the gate. However, the reinforcements, including the thousand cavalry, did not mean to slow down at all. They still ran towards the gate. In particular, the leader of the black faced general, with a low head and only a pair of eyes, was staring at the guard general in front of him. His face was full of murderous spirit, and he didn''t look like a reinforcements. "How does it look like you''ve come to attack the city?" Guard general just subconsciously murmured a word, suddenly eyes open big, seem to think of something, hurriedly turned around, toward the city gate shouting: "close! Close the gate However, it was too late. Just after the second word of the general, the cavalry had already been killed. The black faced general who took the lead ran behind the general. The general could already feel the heavy breathing of the horse behind him. He suddenly turned around and saw a burst of white light. Then, as if he suddenly flew up, he flew directly into the air, watching the cavalry rush into Longxi city which he had been guarding for a long time and killed the soldiers at the gate of the city. When the guard general fell down, his whole head was buried in the mud at the gate of the city. After the black faced general was beheaded, all the soldiers in the city were stunned. Even the garrison on the head of the city could not resist the soldiers entering the gate of the city to launch an attack. All of a sudden, all the 230000 troops rushed into the gate. At the same time, in the south of the city, Lu Meng, who had just retreated, appeared outside the city with his army and began to attack the city. But at this time, Longxi city was already in chaos. Without the suppression of the general, several vice generals raised white flags at the head of the city and declared their surrender before Lu Meng led his troops to the wall. In the first battle of the northern expedition, Longxi City, representing the gate of Liangzhou and Yongzhou, announced the change of ownership! Chapter 405 About four or five hours after Longxi city broke down, in the prefect''s house of Longxi City, Lvmeng and other major generals gathered in the conference hall, laughing and talking about the war just now. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lu Meng raised his tea cup in front of him and pointed to Xun you Yijing, who was smoothing his beard. He said, "thanks to Mr. Xun you''s strategy, our army was able to easily capture Longxi city without a single soldier! Sir, great talent! It''s a pity that you are not allowed to drink alcohol on the way out of the war. You can only use tea instead of wine. I''d like to offer you a cup of tea! " Xun you also ha ha smile, can be so praised by Lu Meng, Xun you heart is naturally happy, immediately also raised in front of the tea cup, salute LV Meng, put a drink to the mouth. Chen Dao, that is, the black faced general who took 30000 troops to disguise as Cao''s army and rushed into the city first, asked Xun you with a smile: "Mr. Xun you! Now that we have completed the first task assigned by the governor, are we going to attack Jincheng Xun you said with a smile, "General Chen! Don''t worry about it! For the time being, we will stay in Longxi city first! " "What?" LV Meng, Chen Dao and Dong Xi all looked at Xun you in surprise. LV Meng frowned and asked, "Mr. Xun you! This northern expedition is very important, but it''s not a joke! How can we delay the capture of Liangzhou? Don''t laugh, Mr. Xun you. You''d better tell us your plan Xun you, however, laughed and said, "general Lu! Xun did not laugh! Our army is really going to stay in Longxi city for a while! For nothing else! In order to prevent Cao''s army from seizing the rear of our army Then Xun you stood up and went to the generals and said, "have you not noticed, generals? Of the six armies, we have the least number of troops, but the difficulty of our targets is not the lowest. What general Bao of Xuzhou wanted to capture was Qingzhou, which had been occupied by Soochow. The difficulty of their target was the lowest, but even general Bao''s army had 300000 troops! It is impossible to fail to see the truth with the ability of Dudu, but Dudu still arranges in this way. Do you know why, generals Listen to Xun you so mention, three will you look at me, I look at you, but completely can''t say why. Xun you continued: "our goal is the farthest Liangzhou. There is a long way to go, and Cao''s army from Yongzhou is looking forward to it. At any time, we may be cut off by the other party. If the army has no food and grass supply, it will not be able to capture Liangzhou at all! I believe the governor of Dadu naturally knows this, so his obviously unreasonable arrangement must be reasonable and hidden in it! " After listening to Xun you''s last words, the three generals immediately knew that Xun you was going to talk about the key points, and they all put up their ears to listen. Xun you said: "when Jianye ordered generals, Dudu Dudu arranged the six Route Army, only two of them were set by Dadu, and the others were just setting a goal. Among these two armies, one was the one that captured Liangzhou, and the other was that general Tai Shici attacked Yongzhou. Therefore, I think that the arrangement of the governor of Dadu is to cooperate with general taishici to capture Liangzhou and Yongzhou! " With these words, Xun you quickly walked to the corner of the assembly hall, took down the parchment with the map of Northwest China on it, laid it on the ground directly, and said to the three generals, "please have a look! The route that the governor of Dadu arranged for our army was to start from Dazhong, seize Longxi, and then seize Jincheng. The route for general Tai Shici was to start from Chen Cangshan, take Sanguan first, and then seize Tianshui! So the two routes collide! The two cities of Longxi and Tianshui formed horns with each other, which is the reason why Cao Cao had 20000 to 30000 troops in the two cities. No matter which city is captured first, the rest of the city can cut off our retreat after we leave! And we can''t leave too many troops in the city, so we can''t accomplish the purpose of our expedition The three generals also left their seats at the same time, surrounded by the map, listening to Xun you''s explanation: "therefore, after taking Longxi, we must stay here, waiting for general taishici to seize Tianshui, and then continue to march toward Jincheng! This time, our eastern Wu is attacking the Northern Wei Dynasty in an all-round way. We can''t seek speed, we can only seek stability! Only in this way can we ensure the success of the northern expedition! Moreover, our army''s goal is only Liangzhou. After taking Liangzhou, our army only needs to stay in Liangzhou. The focus of this northern expedition is Yongzhou and Yanzhou. We can only ensure that Cao''s troops in Liangzhou will not go south to Yongzhou to help! " After listening to Xun you''s analysis, the three generals nodded their heads involuntarily. Even with a smile, LV mengdang paid homage to Xun you and said, "thank you for your guidance. Otherwise, LV Meng must make mistakes! It would be no harm if LV Meng lost his life, but if he broke the Northern Expedition plan of the eastern Wu Dynasty, it would be a great sin Xun you, however, showed a great family''s upbringing. He was not surprised by his honor or disgrace. He said with a smile, "general Lu is too modest! As a matter of fact, since Dudu chose general LV as commander-in-chief of the army, he naturally had confidence in general Lu. As long as general Lu thought about the mystery, he would understand it in a short time. Xun was just helping general Lu to understand in advance, which was nothing. "All of a sudden, Dong Cheng said, "Mr. Xun you, since we have seen through the intentions of Dudu Du, we are naturally in a good position. But how should general taishici inform them? What if they didn''t understand the governor''s intention and didn''t listen to the governor''s arrangement and attack Chen Cang after they captured the Sanguan pass? " There is some truth in Dong Chan''s saying that. If the commander of this army was replaced by someone else, he might not have the courage to change Chen Ren''s route. However, Tai Shici''s position among the generals of the eastern Wu Dynasty was also very high, just under Chen''s office. Moreover, he had a good relationship with Chen Ren. He didn''t care about the title of Governor Chen Ren. If he suddenly rose and changed Chen Ren''s route, maybe there is still this possibility! Xun you shook his head and said with a smile, "this is absolutely impossible! Although general Tai Shici likes to make jokes with Dudu, he is very strict in governing the army and will not change his military orders at will. What''s more, have the generals forgotten? There is also a ghost talent Mr. Guo Jia beside general Tai Shici! Mr. Guo''s talent and wisdom are far better than Xun''s. what Xun can see, he will never fail to see. What''s more, Mr. Guo has been in contact with Dadu governor for many years, and he knows the mind of Dudu most clearly. I''m afraid that Mr. Guo has already told general taishici about the governor''s idea now! " After hearing Xun you say this, the third general is really relieved. Xun you looks at the map on the ground, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. The governor can make such arrangements. Naturally, he is familiar with their temperament and wisdom. Xun you also felt that the arrangement made by Dudu would not be such a simple response to the Cao army in Tianshui. What Xun you didn''t expect was that when he praised Guo Jia, Guo Jia was praising Xun you to taishici and other generals in the army of taishici who had already conquered Sanguan. "Xun Gongda is a rare genius in the world. Different from Xun Wenda, he is good at tactics and military strategy, so he will be able to guess Zici''s ideas. Don''t worry, general Guo Jia said with a smile. In front of Guo Jia, it was Tai Shici, Xu Chu, Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, who had just analyzed Chen Ren''s ideas with Tai Shici. Xu Sheng also raised the concern that no one could guess Chen Ren''s idea along the way, which led to loopholes in the plan. However, Guo Jia praised Xun you in the army of LV Meng, but it may be because of the intimate relationship between Guo Jia and Xun Yu. Although Xun you is 13 years older than Guo Jia, Guo Jia praises Xun you like an elder, which makes people laugh and cry. However, Guo Jia didn''t give any advice to taishici in the battle of seizing Sanguan, because he led a full 500000 army, including Wuxi barbarian soldiers, a special kind of army, and powerful generals such as taishici and Xu Chu. On the other hand, there were only 10000 garrisons above the Sanguan pass. There was no need to use any tricks at all. When he attacked Sanguan yesterday, Tai Shici only displayed 500000 troops outside the Sanguan pass, which had already greatly reduced the morale of the garrison. With Tai Shici''s whip, the army attacked San Guan rapidly. Without encountering any strong resistance, they had already taken down Sanguan. Among them, it is worth mentioning that Wuxi barbarians, who live at the junction of Jiaozhou, Yizhou and Jingzhou, are named after the five streams of xiongxi, Weixi, Chenxi, Youxi and Wuxi. However, their attitude towards Han people is different from other foreigners. Because of their own civilization, they are close to the Han nationality. They not only cultivate good farmland, but also make iron wares. Therefore, they do not invade the Han people''s territory because of food problems, as other barbarians do. It was only at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty that the local Han officials exploited these barbarians, which led them to rebel. However, the target of their rebellion was very clear. They only dealt with the Han officials and the army, but they were quite friendly to the Han people. Since the Dongwu captured Jingzhou, Yizhou and Jiaozhou, wuximan was destined to become the residents under the jurisdiction of Dongwu. When the Dongwu army, which had always been tough with foreigners, wanted to attack Wuxi man, it was dissuaded by the local people. Chapter 406 After learning about this situation, Chen Ren went to wuximan''s residence in person to negotiate with several patriarchs of wuximan, and finally determined the Treaty of peaceful coexistence between Han people and wuximan. Since then, after so many years of development, wuximan, who was originally sparsely populated, gradually flourished. In order to repay Soochow, several patriarchs of Wuxi man volunteered to join the army of Wuxi barbarians. Although there were only 100000 soldiers, the unique attack style of Wuxi barbarians benefited Soochow a lot in several battles. Take the attack on Sanguan, for example. The barbarians in Wuxi were much smoother in dealing with this kind of mountain than the ordinary soldiers of Soochow. As soon as the soldiers of the Dongwu army had just set up the ladder, the barbarians of Wuxi jumped down from the mountain walls on both sides of the Sanguan pass. They could be called divine soldiers. In particular, shamoko, the leader of the Wuxi barbarians, took the lead in flying to the pass and shooting the garrison general, which made the garrison in San Guan completely defeated. Therefore, it can be said that Wuxi man made the greatest contribution to the capture of Sanguan this time, and Tai Shici, in accordance with the instructions before Chen Ren, paid tribute to these barbarians without any distinction. After Guo Jia explained Chen Ren''s plan, Tai Shici asked, "filial piety, then should we attack Tianshui as soon as possible?" In recent years, Tai Shici stayed in Jianye and hardly ever fought a battle. Now it''s rare to be able to take part in activities. Naturally, he would like to fight another battle immediately. Guo Jia thought for a moment and said, "it''s not urgent! I think that at this time, general Lvmeng should have captured Longxi, but Tianshui will send troops to attack Longxi to cut off general Lvmeng''s retreat until the news of Longxi''s capture reaches Tianshui. If we go too early, we are afraid that the other side''s army will be scared back to the city before the other army moves out. Therefore, we should not move Tianshui for the time being. To the south of Tianshui, there are ShangBang city and Jicheng city. Let''s take these two cities first "Good!" Tai Shici and Xu Chu were totally two militant elements. When they heard that they were going to attack the city and plunder the land, they were very excited. Even if they started up, they seemed to be going to lead their troops to ShangBang city. Guo Jia raised his hand to stop Tai Shici and Xu Chu, saying, "no, no, no! General taishici and General Xu Chu could not go to capture ShangBang and Jicheng this time! My suggestion is to let General Xu Sheng and General Chen Wu lead the 200000 east Jiang army to attack these two cities! " However, when Guo Jia stopped him, he let them feel like a cat scratching in their hearts. Tai Shici immediately asked Guo Jia, "filial piety, why is this? Why do they have to go? I can''t go with Zhong Kang? How can these two small cities need 200000 troops? I can win two cities with ten thousand men, no! Five thousand men are enough! " Guo Jia said with a smile: "it''s not a matter of how many men and horses there are. Now Zici certainly hasn''t led his troops to Hangu pass. There must be no pressure on Chang''an side. We won''t sit down and watch us seize the Sanguan pass like this! Therefore, in one or two days, Chang''an will certainly send a large army to capture the pass, but the strength of Chang''an city is about 200000 yuan. Therefore, Cao Cao can''t match us if he relies on his troops. If I have not guessed wrong, Guan Yu or Zhang Fei came to seize Guan this time! Even Guan Yu and Zhang Fei came together! In our army, only you and General Xu Chu are the opponents of these two men, so you must stay at the gate! Only when the Cao army, who had invaded this time, was severely frightened, Cao''s army would not dare to send troops again easily next time. When Zici led his troops to Hangu pass, we could easily finish the attack on other states and counties in Yongzhou. " After listening to Guo Jia''s explanation, both Tai Shici and Xu Chu burst into light. They were Guan Yu and Zhang Fei among the four generals of Chang''an. They were the top figures among Cao''s generals. As the first-class generals of Soochow, they are tired of fighting with those generals in Soochow. Even though Chen Ren is as fierce as Chen Ren, it is not a good phenomenon for them to fight against the current. If they do not advance, they will retreat. If they do not make progress for a long time, their skills will become too poor. Seeing that the problems of Tai Shici and Xu Chu have been solved, Guo Jia smiles. The only thing he has to do now is to wait for Cao''s troops to seize the pass. After the battle, they can move on. Fortunately, they didn''t wait too long. In the evening of the next day, the army sent by Cao Cao to capture the pass arrived outside the Sanguan pass, as expected by Guo Jia. This time, Cao Cao sent only 100000 people, but Guan Yu, one of the four generals in Chang''an, led the troops. Although Guan Yu was the only one, he had already made Tai Shici and Xu Chu very happy. However, Guan Yu was the only one who could not decide who was going to fight. They had to wait until the next day when Guan Yu attacked the key problem. One night later, Guan Yu arrived at Sanguan with 100000 troops beating the sky shaking drums. According to Cao Cao''s instructions, Guan Yu also knew that the Dongwu army that captured the pass was very strong. If only relying on the number of men and horses, it was estimated that they could not attack the pass. Therefore, Cao Cao ordered Guan Yu to kill the general of Dongwu who was guarding the pass, so that the garrison at Sanguan was not under command. Naturally, it was much easier to seize the pass. This is also the reason why Cao Cao sent Guan Yu instead of Zhang Fei. Guan Yu''s sword technique is the most suitable for such a single fight to kill the enemy general. Guan Yu''s eyes narrowed and watched the door slowly open. A large number of soldiers poured out from the door, but the two generals were the leaders. A man looks about 40 years old. His face is white and he doesn''t need it. He is energetic. He carries two iron halberds on his back, but he holds a silver gun in his hand. The other was about the same age, but he was very strong, with a long knife in his hand.The cold light in Guan Yu''s eyes flashed and his legs clipped. He drove his horse and rushed to the front of the pass. Guan Yu can see at a glance that these two generals are definitely not easy ones. He wants to take advantage of the other side''s unstable foothold to suddenly attack. If he can preempt one step to kill a general, the remaining one will be much easier to deal with. However, Guan Yu''s idea is good, but Tai Shici and Xu Chu are not the glutinous rice dumplings. Guan Yu can make them at will. They have been paying close attention to Guan Yu ever since they left the pass. When they were in Jianye before, Chen Ren talked about the characteristics of the four generals of Chang''an for many times. Chen Ren also reminded people many times that Guan Yu was very good at surprise attack, and his Sabre technique was very fast. Therefore, when he met him, he must be careful. So when they learned that Guan Yu was the one who led the troops to attack the key problem, Tai Shici and Xu Chu were very careful. Seeing Guan Yu''s sudden attack, the two men were surprised by Guan Yu''s speed, but they were not unprepared. They all set up their posture and prepared to meet Guan Yu. Although Guan Yu was surprised that the opponent''s generals were not frightened by his own speed, he was already on the point and had to shoot. Moreover, Guan Yu was very confident in his own sword technique. Immediately, Guan Yu speeded up his speed and rushed to the weak looking Tai Shici. He waved the green dragon sword and chopped at Tai Shici. As soon as the green dragon sword was wielded, it was with a roaring sound of breaking the sky. It sounded like a legendary dragon chant. The green dragon sword crossed a cold light in the air, and cut towards Tai Shici with a very strange track. Although he was prepared in his heart, Tai Shici was still shocked at the sight of Guan Yu''s sword technique, and quickly raised his silver gun to block Guan Yu''s knife. However, it is not so easy for Guan Yu to resist this knife. It is necessary to know that when Guan Yu and Zhang Fei met for the first time, they fought with Zhang Fei for strength, and they were even with Zhang Fei. It can be seen that Guan Yu''s strength is not weak. In addition to the huge impact of driving his horse before, Tai Shici is not good at strength. How can he resist the two Guan Yu''s all-out sword. "Dang!" With a loud noise, he saw that Tai Shici''s silver gun just slightly blocked Guan Yu''s green dragon sword, and was immediately opened by the green dragon sword. Fortunately, the silver gun, including the barrel, is also made of high-quality materials. The green dragon sword has only left a scratch on the barrel of the silver gun, but it has not caused much damage to the silver gun. But Tai Shici, who had lost the protection of silver gun, opened the middle door, and the green dragon sword had been cut at his neck without hindrance. Tai Shici was about to die on the spot. Just when Tai Shici could clearly feel the cold of the green dragon sword, he suddenly had an idea. The whole person suddenly lay back and lay directly on the horse''s back. But in this way, Tai Shici narrowly escaped Guan Yu''s fatal blow. The green dragon knife was almost cut against his nose. For Tai Shici to be able to avoid his fatal blow, Guan Yu is very surprised, his move Guan Yu confident that in addition to meeting Chen Ren that abnormal guy, no one can resist. Although Tai Shici can only be regarded as dodging, it is enough to surprise Guan Yu. However, Guan Yu has experienced many battles. Although Tai Shici surprised him, Guan Yu didn''t believe that he could still escape from his current situation. As soon as he turned his hands, he made a circle of the green dragon sword in the air, but it was held high above Tai Shici. The blade of the Green Dragon Sword flashed cold light under the sunlight, and suddenly turned towards him Tai Shici, lying on the horse''s back, chopped it down. This time, Tai Shici really had nowhere to escape. He could only watch the green dragon sword cut down towards his abdomen. If this knife was cut down, Tai Shici and his horse would be chopped into two pieces. Just when Tai Shici was dying, Guan Yu suddenly heard two noises of breaking the sky. The light from the corner of his eye was just seeing two black spots, which were fast hitting his head and arm. Chapter 407 Although Guan Yu only used the corner of his eye to see, but he was very clear about the power of these two black spots. If he insists on splitting this knife, although Tai Shici will surely die under his own green dragon sword, he will inevitably die under these two unknown things. Don''t think about it. Guan Yu turned his wrist, but he turned the blade of Qinglong Dao over and swept it in the past. He heard "Dang Dang" two times, but Guan Yu broke the two black spots with a green dragon sword. When the two black spots landed, Guan Yu fixed his eyes on it, but it turned out to be just two small pebbles. Guan Yu frowned and raised his head to look at the direction of the black spot flying. However, Xu Chu was holding the posture of throwing things and just took back his hand. "No feather arrow?" Guan Yu was also in the Ranger circle for a long time. Naturally, he had heard of this kind of secret weapon. Unexpectedly, it appeared on a general of Soochow. After such a delay, Tai Shici also immediately sat upright, driving a certain distance from Guan Yu, watching Guan Yu warily. On the other side, Xu Chu said with a smile, "Ziyi! You''ve lost! Then it''s up to me! " The remaining flying stones in his hand were collected, and he lifted the long knife, waved it in the air, and set his posture. Tai Shici turned his lips. Although he was not convinced, he lost. He would not do something that he didn''t admit. He had to step back and say, "Zhongkang! Then you have to pay attention to it! If you lose, you have to change me! " "All right! All right With a smile and a long sword, Xu Chu ran towards Guan Yu. This kind of almost bantering dialogue between the two men, however, was deeply stimulated by Guan Yu''s arrogance. He snorted coldly and looked at Xu Chu, who had rushed to kill him. His eyes burst into a chill. Guan Yu, however, did not lift his long sword upward like Xu Chu. Instead, he sank the green dragon sword downward and held it upside down. However, he did not move, so he waited for the arrival of the other party. Although both Xu Chu and Guan Yu despised each other, they did not dare to be careless. Judging from Guan Yu''s attack on Tai Shici just now, Xu Chu already knew that Guan Yu''s skill was more powerful than the rumor, and was absolutely above himself. Guan Yu, however, learned from Xu Chu''s momentum and the strength and speed of the two feather free arrows just now, that Xu Chu''s skill must be in the same level as him, which should not be underestimated. The distance between them was not far away. In a flash, Xu Chu killed Guan Yu. He only heard a big drink from Xu Chu, and the long sword he held high cut at Guan Yu. However, he did not see how Guan Yu moved. He saw a white light suddenly floating out from the lower part of the slope, with a trace of strange trace, and quickly attacked Xu Chu''s chest. Only when you fight with Guan Yu, can you feel the power of Guan Yu''s sabre. Seeing that Guan Yu''s green dragon sword is a step later than himself, he can attack himself one step ahead. If Xu Chu continues to attack, Guan Yu''s green dragon sword will surely be able to strike Xu Chu earlier before Xu Chu takes a fancy to Guan Yu. Xu Chu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and quickly took up a knife. However, he finally put Guan Yu''s green dragon sword on his chest. There was a glimmer of light in Guan Yu''s eyes. Although Guan Yu''s knife seemed to be very casual, it was the essence of Guan Yu''s Sabre technique. When Xu Chu was able to stop this move in time, Guan Yu could not help but think highly of Xu Chu. However, when the two armies were against each other, Guan Yu would not be merciful because he appreciated each other. With a loud drink, the green dragon sword suddenly took off, and suddenly crushed Xu Chu''s long sword. The blade of the green dragon sword actually pressed directly on Xu Chu''s shoulder. Thanks to Xu Chu''s strength, he finally blocked the green dragon sword, but the sharp blade left a hole in Xu Chu''s shoulder. It''s not going to work like this! Although Xu Chu looked simple and honest, his head was very smart. Although Guan Yu''s strength was not necessarily stronger than him, his ability to make sudden force was higher than himself. If he fought hard, he would certainly not be an opponent. At that moment, Xu Chu used a clever force. His right hand suddenly loosened, and concentrated all his strength on his left hand. He pushed the green dragon sword to the right, and finally pushed away the green dragon sword which was as heavy as a mountain. Then, Xu Chu immediately launched an attack, the strength of his left and right hands changed, and the blade on the right suddenly changed and cut towards Guan Yu. Because of the strength of the green dragon sword, Guan Yu was removed to one side, and his whole body couldn''t help being crooked. Seeing Xu Chu cut it, Guan Yu quickly lifted his body and lifted his hands. However, Xu Chu''s long sword was just right on the blade of the Qinglong Dao, which caused countless sparks. Seeing that this move was not successful, Xu Chu stepped up his attack and did not give Guan Yu a chance to fight back. The long sword in his hand suddenly flashed countless shadows in the air, making it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Guan Yu''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, not because the attack was too sharp, but did not expect that Xu Chu, such a rough looking general, could use such a delicate sword technique. However, Guan Yu couldn''t resist the attack of Xu Chu with his hands full of green dragon sword. Just as Guan Yu and Xu Chu kept beating, Guo Jia frowned and watched the fight between the dragon and the tiger. Guan Yu''s strength was far beyond his expectation. However, Guo Jia underestimated the abilities of the four most powerful generals in the Northern Wei Dynasty because Chen Ren fought with Chang''an four generals several times. When he learned that Guan Yu was the only one to come, Guo Jiayuan thought it would be a one-sided war, but he didn''t expect it to be like this."You can''t drag on like this any more!" Guo Jia frowned and made up her mind. Although there are still Tai Shici standing on the side, there is no need to worry about Xu Chu''s defeat. However, if it continues to drag on like this, it will have a great impact on the morale of his own side, and it will not reach the previous plan of beating Cao Jun with fear. In that case, even if Guan Yu is defeated this time, maybe Cao Cao will send Zhang Fei to come here next time, so they will not be dragged to San Guan. Determined Guo jiadang even ordered the herald behind him to ring the drum. When the thundering drum sounded, Tai Shici, who had been standing beside the battlefield, could not help looking back and closing. The closed Guo Jia immediately taught to Tai Shici: "general Tai Shi! Now order to attack the enemy''s array! Break them down After all, Tai Shici was also a general''s talent. Although he was not willing to take advantage of others'' danger, he immediately understood the meaning of Guo Jia''s doing so. Even though he waved his spear, he pointed to the front of Cao''s army, and said, "the whole army will attack!" The Soochow army always followed orders as the criterion. When they heard Tai Shici''s instructions, all the Dongwu troops were shouting and drinking, and rushed to the front. But Tai Shici didn''t follow the battle line of Cao''s army. Now that he had decided to destroy the battle, Tai Shici rushed to the direction of Guan Yu''s confrontation with Xu Chu and was about to attack Guan Yu with Xu Chu! At this time, Guan Yu was so anxious that he did not expect that the other side would not act in accordance with the rules. Now that none of the other party''s senior generals died, the morale of the enemy did not decrease. The morale of the two armies was similar, but the number of the Dongwu army was about three times that of the Cao army. How could the Cao army resist it? At that time, Guan Yu stopped fighting with Xu Chu here. After resisting Xu Chu''s knife, he suddenly chopped Xu Chu, forcing him to step back in a hurry. But he didn''t expect that Guan Yu''s move was just an empty move. When he saw Xu Chu retreat, Guan Yu pulled the reins and turned his horse''s head, he would withdraw. However, just as Guan Yu turned his horse''s head, the head of a silver gun suddenly appeared in front of Guan Yu, and it was getting bigger and bigger. Guan Yu was startled. He picked up the green dragon sword and put down the silver gun. Looking up, it was Tai Shici who was standing in front of him and hummed coldly: "general Guan! Where are you going As soon as he saw Tai Shici, Guan Yu knew that today''s things could not be done well. He did not answer. He snorted coldly, and when he mentioned the green dragon sword, he cut it at Tai Shici. Tai Shici, however, held up his silver spear and fought with Guan Yu, shouting: "Zhongkang! You and I will capture Guan Yu together Although Xu Chu was not willing to fight less with more, he also knew that he put the overall situation first and did not care about morality and morality. First of all, he wiped out some flying stones from his waist and threw his hand at Guan Yu. It was Xu Chu''s unique skill without feather arrow! Guan Yu''s martial arts are naturally superior to taishici. After a few rounds, he killed Tai Shici with only the power of parry. As soon as he was about to attack Tai Shici, the sound of breaking through the air came from behind him. Guan Yu immediately knew that it must be Xu Chu''s arrow without feather. Although Guan Yu was angry in his heart, he did not dare to neglect him. He quickly turned back and chopped down the arrows. After cutting down the arrow without feather, he heard a loud drink. Xu Chu was running towards Guan Yu with a long sword. Guan Yu once again raised the green dragon sword and made a big circle in the air. The long sword that he had chopped at Xu Chu was a powerful wave. "Dang --!" A clear percussion sound sounded, and both Guan Yu and Xu Chu were shaken back by the force produced by the impact of two weapons. In terms of strength, maybe Guan Yu is still above Xu Chu, but Xu Chu is riding a horse forward, because with the help of some horsepower, this is comparable to Guan Yu. But this is enough, because there is still a taishici on Xu Chu''s side. When he saw Tai Shici holding up his silver gun, he stabbed Guan Yu, who had lost his position. While stabbing, he said, "go! Look at the gun Chapter 408 If the general general general were attacked by Xu Chu and Tai Shici, they would have been defeated long ago. However, Guan Yu was not a general general general. Seeing that Tai Shici''s silver gun was about to hit him, Guan Yu suddenly became an iron plate bridge, lying on the back of his horse just like Tai Shici dodged his knife. But different from Tai Shici, although Guan Yu was lying on the horse''s back, with one hand and one hand, he made a circle in the air with a green dragon sword in his hand, and then chopped at Tai Shici. As soon as Tai Shici''s shot was empty, he felt something bad. As expected, he saw that the green dragon sword was chopping at him. Tai Shici quickly took back the silver gun and set up a block. Fortunately, Guan Yu did not have much power, but Guan Yu took advantage of this gap to sit upright. At this time, Xu Chu has already rushed up, shoulder to shoulder with Tai Shici, one shot and one knife, pointing to Guan Yu. Guan Yu''s face at this time has become very cautious, frowning tightly at the two generals in front of him. Guan Yu does not have the leisure to accuse the other party of immorality. This is the battlefield. He only talks about life and death. Regardless of morality, Guan Yu is not naive enough. On the other side of the battlefield, the east Wu army had killed Cao''s army with absolute superiority, and had lost nearly 10000 people in an instant. More importantly, the morale of Cao''s army has fallen sharply, and the gap between the two sides will be widening. However, Guan Yu did not have the leisure to care about the army at this time. Now he is also a clay Bodhisattva and can''t protect himself. For nearly half a column of incense, Tai Shici was the first to attack! When he saw Tai Shici hold up his silver gun, he stabbed Guan Yu in the face, but Guan Yu did not attack Xu Chu as he had just done. Because there was another Xu Chu nearby who was looking at Tai Shici fiercely. If Guan Yu dared to attack Tai Shici with a knife, that Xu Chu would certainly do so immediately. When the time comes, Guan Yu''s attack is blocked, and he has no time to defend taishici''s attack. He is bound to be stabbed by Tai Shici. Therefore, Guan Yu chose a steady Defense this time. When Tai Shici was about to stab him, Guan Yu raised his knife and pushed his silver gun away. At this time, Xu Chu''s long sword immediately attacked Guan Yu''s left shoulder. Guan Yu quickly returns to the sword to block the attack, but he is obviously caught off guard. Although he has known for a long time that the other side will attack like this, Tai Shici and Xu Chu are not second rate generals. Their speed, skill and strength are only slightly inferior to Guan Yu. However, Guan Yu had to hold the blade of the Green Dragon Blade with his hand and used it as a big knife. Although this will reduce the attack of the green dragon sword, it can''t be more suitable for defense. After several attacks and defenses, Guan Yu has already felt very hard. If he is single to single, Guan Yu is sure to defeat either Tai Shici or Xu Chu. However, Guan Yu is only good at one-on-one fighting. Now Guan Yu is one against two, and he is still two first-class generals. Naturally, Guan Yu is very difficult to move forward. He has no chance to fight back. However, taishici and Xu Chu were more and more successful in fighting. When they were bored in Jianye, they would go to Chen Ren''s house to compete with Chen Ren. Of course, it is not Chen Ren''s opponent to make them single to single. Only when they join hands can they support Chen Ren. Over time, however, the cooperation between Tai Shici and Xu Chu has become more and more tacit. We can see that Tai Shici and Xu Chu are not the United Way of attacking at the same time, but one attacking and one defending, and the attack is the way of taking turns. In contrast, Guan Yu was more and more overwhelmed by this, because there was a huge difference in the way they attacked, which made Guan Yu unable to adapt at all. He suddenly dealt with Xu Chu''s powerful attack, but turned to deal with Tai Shici''s tricky shooting method. Guan Yu was beaten in a mess. As the saying goes, defense will be lost for a long time. No matter how good Guan Yu''s defense is, he still can''t hold on to the attack of two top-ranking generals, Tai Shici and Xu Chu. At this moment, Tai Shici, who was originally defending for Xu Chu, suddenly fired his gun and aimed at Guan Yu''s abdomen. Guan Yu was shocked. Taishici and Xu Chu had formed a fixed pattern in his mind. However, he did not expect that Tai Shici would suddenly change. At this time, Guan Yu''s hands have been held high and can''t be taken back at all. In a hurry, Guan Yu has only one lower body to avoid his own vital point, but he can''t completely avoid Tai Shici''s silver gun. Tai Shici''s silver gun stabbed Guan Yu''s thigh in a down-to-earth manner, and his blood flowed like a torrent of blood. Guan Yu was gnashing his teeth in pain, but he did not dare to release half of his strength. Now Xu Chu''s long knife is hanging on Guan Yu''s head. However, Guan Yu aroused the strength of his whole body through the pain of his thigh. He lifted Xu Chu''s long sword back with a big drink. At the same time, he swung his knife at Tai Shici and fell down. Tai Shici didn''t like to fight either. Just that shot had already played a role in stabbing Guan Yu. Even though his legs were clamped, he drove the horse back a few steps to avoid Guan Yu''s green dragon sword. By the way, he jerked the silver gun out of Guan Yu''s thigh, but with a piece of blood, Guan Yu almost didn''t cry out in pain. Guan Yu, who was also an experienced veteran, immediately judged how serious his injury was. Tai Shici''s stab was quite heavy. He estimated that if he did not rest for a month or two, the injury would not be good. In such a hurry, Guan Yu could not face it. He swept the green dragon sword in his hand again, and forced Tai Shici and Xu Chu, who were about to rush up, to run away.This is the second time that Guan Yu has been forced to retreat. Originally, the single to single has almost lost to Guan Yu''s Xu Chu. Don''t mention how angry you are. When Xu Chu''s face was livid, he handed his sword to his left hand, and his right hand reached into his arms. When he reached out, he had four flying stones between his five fingers. Xu Chu coldly looked at Guan Yu''s back and waved his right hand across a shadow in the air. In a flash, four black spots were shot out of Xu Chu''s hands and flew straight to Guan Yu''s back heart. At this time, Guan Yu has been disturbed by the pain in his legs. How can he detect the flying stones behind him, let alone beat them down. The four flying stones all hit Guan Yu''s back, causing him to spit blood. Nevertheless, Guan Yu did not stop. Guan Yu knew that his life was at stake. If he stopped, he would never leave again. With the last effort, he killed several soldiers of the Dongwu army who intercepted him and arrived at the Cao army''s array. When the Cao soldiers saw Guan Yu, who was the fourth general of Chang''an, he was so embarrassed that he could not help but be surprised and hurried forward to help him. However, Guan Yu clenched his teeth and jumped out two words: "retreat!" Then he passed out. However, the soldiers who helped Guan Yu faithfully conveyed Guan Yu''s orders, and Cao''s army immediately retreated like a tide. However, Tai Shici and Xu Chu, with the army, kept on fighting against the Cao army, strictly carrying out Guo Jia''s strategy, and in this battle, Cao''s army should be thoroughly hurt and frightened! Let them never dare to send troops to attack Sanguan again! In this way, they killed nearly ten li, 100000 Cao troops, and lost nearly 50000 men and horses in this battle. Thirty thousand people were killed or captured by the Soochow army in the final pursuit. The most important thing is that Guan Yu, known as the four generals of Chang''an, was defeated by Tai Shici and Xu Chu, especially Xu Chu''s last four arrows without feather. When Cao''s army escaped from the pursuit of the Dongwu army, the military doctors who escaped from the army treated Guan Yu. However, they found that the four flying stones had been deeply embedded in Guan Yu''s back, causing Guan Yu''s internal injury. This kind of injury is no longer what these military medical officers can only cure, so the rest of Cao''s army rushed to Chang''an, and looked for high-quality medical officers in the towns along the way. After he collected the army, Tai Shici ordered his men to make an inventory. In this war, the Dongwu army lost less than 3000 people and captured nearly 10000 Cao troops. Guo Jia suggested sending a troop of 5000 people to Hanzhong and leaving 5000 men to guard Sanguan. The rest of the army is heading for Tianshui! When they learned that they could finally attack Tianshui, Tai Shici and Xu Chu were very happy. Before Guo Jia stepped in, they had already thrown their dissatisfaction into the air. After the troops were ordered together, Tai Shici, Xu chubian and Guo Jia headed for Tianshui in the West. Just after leaving Sanguan, Guo Jia had no worries about the army''s next battle. Instead, he looked to the East, but thought about the results of several armies in the East. At the time of the attack on the eastern city of Qingzhou, the three most important cities in the east of Philadelphia, namely, the eastern city of Qingzhou and the city of Taibao, were already under the leadership of Guo. Qingzhou had been occupied by the Dongwu army once, and during the period when Qingzhou was occupied by Dongwu, the relaxed policy of Soochow towards the common people had already tasted the sweetness of those who suffered from the high-pressure policy of the Northern Wei Dynasty. When Soochow was forced to withdraw from Qingzhou, it was not Dongwu that was most disappointed, but the people in Qingzhou. Therefore, during the northern expedition of the eastern Wu Dynasty to Qingzhou, the people of Qingzhou gave the Dongwu army a lot of convenience. Even when they went to a city, the local people would tell them all the details of the city. Chapter 409 With the support of the people of Qingzhou, the army of the eastern Wu Dynasty was able to enjoy a favorable situation in Qingzhou. After conquering Jiqiu City, Bao Bao ordered that the army temporarily rest in Jiqiu city for one day, and then set out on the next day to attack the next target. In the prefecture of Jiqiu City, Bao Bao and three other leading members of the army gathered together to discuss the next step. The plan formulated before Baobao was that the East Bank of Qingzhou went northward and captured Langya. After seizing Langya, he went straight to Beihai and headed for Linzi. This route is also the route that Bao Bao led the Xuzhou army to capture Qingzhou last time, and it has proved to be very correct. However, this time, FA Zheng, who was appointed as a member of the army by Chen Ren, put forward different opinions. "Generals!" FA Zheng frowned and said to the other three people, "the last time general Bao captured Xuzhou, it was not entirely from the East Road to the north. At the beginning, it was not the soldiers who divided into three routes?" Bao Bao shook his head and said, "no, in fact, the soldiers we set up last time are divided into three groups, and the two groups led by Sun Yi and I are totally feigning to attract each other''s attention. The real target is yang''er''s East Road, which takes Qingzhou by the East Road, while Sun Yi of the West Road only returns to Rencheng defense after seizing the city of Lu. And the Middle Route Army I was in charge of also arrived at Langya in time to join up with yang''er''s West Route Army, and then attacked Linzi with the North Sea as a breakthrough. " FA Zheng frowned and said, "yes! It can be said that general Bao''s strategy in doing so last time is very correct, because at that time, it was Yanzhou to the west of Qingzhou. If general Bao attacked from the West Road last time, he would be attacked by both Yanzhou Cao army and Qingzhou Cao army! So general Bao and General Chen Shao attacked Linzi from the East and sent General Sun Shao to guard the West. However, at one time and another, we in Dongwu are attacking the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty in an all-round way, and Yanzhou has to face the attacks of general Zhou and General Zhao at the same time. If we can''t spare no time, how can we have the ability to interfere with Qingzhou? " "But Wu he immediately opened his mouth and said, "even if you don''t have to take Yanzhou, why can''t we go east? Didn''t it go well when we took the East Road last time? " Fazheng explained to Wu he patiently, "it''s not that we can''t take the East Road, but from the two routes, it''s obvious that taking the west road is more stable and effective than taking the East Road! The terrain of Qingzhou is very different from that of other places. Most of its important towns are in the West. If we attack from the East, we can win Linzi successfully. But there are a lot of garrisons in the west, such as Rencheng, Shandong, Jinan and Taishan. What will happen when we learn that Linzi has been acquired by us? Will take the guard to Yanzhou! At that time, although we won the territory of Qingzhou, in fact, we did not achieve the goal of eliminating Cao''s forces at all! General Zhao had a lot of difficulties along the way. We drove nearly half of Qingzhou''s troops to Yanzhou. Isn''t that an invisible obstacle to General Zhao? " Bao Bao on one side suddenly woke up. Aren''t there Chen Yang and Chen Kang in Zhao Yun''s army? There was danger along the way. Baobao can''t add any more difficulties to them! Thinking of this, Bao Baodang even made a decision and said, "Mr. Fazheng, don''t say more! Do what you want! We attack from the West! " Fazheng couldn''t help being stunned. He had prepared a lot of speeches. He wanted to persuade Bao Bao to change his mind. He didn''t expect Bao Bao to agree so quickly. However, all the words that Fazheng held in his stomach were useless. However, no matter what, since Bao Bao agreed, Wu He, who has always been looking forward to Bao Bao Ma, will not object. As for Wei Yan, as long as he has meritorious achievements and battles, he will not have any opinions. In this way, the March line of Qingzhou war was finalized. Bao Bao was stunned at the West. He didn''t know whether Chen Yang and Chen Kang were safe or not. After all, what they had to face was Cao Cao''s main force of hundreds of thousands! At this time, Zhao Yun''s army had just stepped into the boundary of Yanzhou. When arranging this army, Chen Ren did not clearly explain where to send troops as other armies did, but simply stated that their goals were Yanzhou and Jizhou! As one of the main forces of the northern expedition, Zhao Yun consulted several other generals of the army many times before the northern expedition. Finally, the decision to Yangzhou Ruyin city as a breakthrough, to Yanzhou important town Qiaojun March. However, the first target of the army was not Qiaojun, but Xiyang, a small town south of Qiaojun. In fact, Xiyang city can only be regarded as a sentry post of Yanzhou on the border of Yangzhou. In this small town, Cao''s army did not arrange too many troops, but concentrated most of his troops in the important towns of Yanzhou. So Zhao Yun''s 500000 army easily captured Xiyang City, which was guarded by only a few thousand people. After seizing Xiyang city easily, Zhao Yun didn''t underestimate the enemy and rashly advance. Instead, he ordered to rest in Xiyang city for three days. During these three days, Zhao Yun''s army would not simply rest. Zhao Yun ordered the army to step up its training in the three days, so as to integrate the troops from Yuzhou, Yangzhou and Jiangdong. While Zhao Yun and other generals stayed in the Council Hall of the prefect''s residence all day to discuss the next strategy. In the conference hall, people did not sit in their seats, but surrounded the center of the hall, pointing constantly on the map of Yanzhou, arguing about how to fight this battle.Lu Xun, who was speaking at this time, was the youngest in the group. Naturally, he explained the distribution of the enemy forces in Yanzhou: "there are 500000 troops in Yanzhou now! It also includes gaoshun''s trapped camp, xiahoushang''s Xiandeng camp, Bingzhou iron cavalry and Xiliang soldiers! Can be said to be the elite of Cao Jun! According to the latest information, the 500000 troops were stationed in Xuchang, Chenliu, Dongjun, Luoyang, Hulao pass and Sishui pass! There are 50000 troops in Luoyang Tun, which is under the command of Yu Jin, a general of Cao army. In Hulao pass, there are 30000 Cao troops stationed, and Li Dian, the wise general of Cao''s army, is in charge of it. However, the army of elder martial brother Zhou is in charge of the whole city. We don''t have to worry about it. " "Ha ha!" Chen Yang, however, laughed and said, "it''s better to be the second elder martial brother! Yanzhou easy to deal with the two places all belong to him, the rest are difficult to chew the bones to us People also know that Chen Yang is telling a joke, and they all laugh with him. Lu Xun also laughed, and then continued to explain to the crowd: "besides, the nearest one to us should be Xu Chang! This city is adjacent to Yangzhou and Yuzhou. Cao Cao attached great importance to this city, and was guarded by Zhang Liao, a general of the Northern Wei Dynasty, with 50000 soldiers in Bingzhou and 50000 trapped camp in gaoshun! " After listening to Lu Xun''s account, everyone frowned, especially Zhao Yun, Ling Cao and Ding Feng. They had seen the power of Bingzhou''s iron cavalry and falling into the camp when they were in Hangu pass. When Chen Yang was in Qingzhou last time, he was intercepted by the 30000 trapped camp. He saw with his own eyes that 50000 Xuzhou cavalry were blocked by the 30000 trapped camp. If it wasn''t for Chen Yang''s gamble that Gao Shun was wounded and could not continue to command, I''m afraid that at that time, who won and who was defeated had not been determined. Lu Xun continued with Zhao Yun''s suggestion: "in Chenliu, because this city is the place where Cao Cao started his army, Cao Cao also deployed 100000 Xiliang infantry in this city, and led by Xu Rong, a general of Xiliang who surrendered to Cao Cao. Although Xu Rong''s martial arts are not comparable to those of the four generals of Chang''an, he is very skillful in military use and is known as the military God of Xiliang. However, Yanzhou''s heavy troops were mainly concentrated in Dongjun, the capital of Yanzhou. In this city, Cao Cao stationed 150000 Yanzhou troops and 30000 Xiandeng camp led by Xiahou Shang! Zhang Fei, one of the four generals of Chang''an, was guarding the city, not Xiahou Shang! In addition, there are 40000 troops in Yanzhou, but they are distributed in such important towns as Qiaojun, Yingchuan, Liangjun, Jiyin, Shanyang, Dongping, etc! But in these towns, Qiaojun and Liangjun have the most troops. " After Lu Xun''s introduction, all of them fell into silence for the time being. Yanzhou''s 500000 army was not the biggest problem, because after all, the 500000 troops were stationed in different cities and counties. But the biggest problem is that the cities and counties in Yanzhou are too close. The longest distance between cities is only two days. It is just like from Liangjun to Qiaojun, it can be reached in one day at most. They don''t want to see reinforcements from the enemy when they attack the city. It will be a big blow to the morale of the army when they attack the city. "Bo Yan! Do you know who the garrison of Qiaojun is? " Chen Yang suddenly points to Qiao County on the map and asks. Lu Xun had a slight recollection, but he took a slightly deep look at Zhao Yun and said, "there are more than 10000 garrisons in Qiaojun. The general is Xiliang general, Zhang Xiu!" As soon as the name of Zhang Xiu was said, everyone could not help looking at Zhao Yun, who was also slightly stunned. His face changed several times, and finally became gloomy. Zhang Xiu, Zhao Yun and Chen Ren''s eldest martial brother, although the relationship between their brothers has always been good, the strength of their brothers is opposite. From the earliest Dong Zhuo and Dong min to the present Cao Cao, although the forces on both sides seemed to have tacit agreement to avoid meeting their brothers, the northern expedition of the eastern Wu Dynasty meant that they would definitely join forces with their brothers to fight against each other, but Zhao Yun did not expect that it would be so soon. Before the war, Zhao Yun and Chen Ren once went to Zhaojia village to meet Tong Yuan, hoping that Tong Yuan would be able to summon Zhang Xiu back with a letter, as he had done in Hanzhong. However, Tong Yuan did not do so this time, because he also knew that doing so would only embarrass his disciples. Different from Zhang Ren, Zhang Xiu''s family is also a big family in the north. It''s impossible for Zhang Ren to say "lose or lose". Chapter 410 "Eh! Third master See Zhao Yun some stupefied, Chen Yang tried to call a, "otherwise, this Qiao County by me and the second younger brother go? It''s just a visit to the master. Maybe the master will change his mind in the face of my younger brother and me! " When Zhao Yun heard Chen Yang''s words, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If Zhang Xiu had been so persuasive, he would have listened to Zhao Yun and Chen Ren. All of them are stubborn and can''t be pulled back with ten cows. If Liu Bei had not died, Zhao Yun would not have come to Dongwu, and Zhang Ren would have left Liu Zhang because of Tong Yuan''s letter, but he still refuses to become an official in Dongwu. Looking up at Chen Yang and Chen Kang on one side, Zhao Yun thinks about it. In fact, it''s good to let Chen Yang and Chen Kang go out. Although Zhang Xiu is a senior brother, he is the worst in the martial arts. Even if Chen Yang fights with Zhang Xiu, he won''t worry about his life. Moreover, from the birth of Chen Yang, Chen Kang and Chen Ru, full moon, one year old, and Chen Yang''s coronation ceremony, Zhang Xiu ordered people to send them gifts. Zhang Xiu is still very good for Chen Ren''s children, and may have a special effect! Thinking of this, Zhao Yun nodded and said to Chen Yang and Chen Kang, "it''s OK. You haven''t met your master uncle. Go and see him this time! I don''t believe it. He can really do it to your nephews Speaking of the last sentence, Zhao Yun can''t help but lose his temper. After so many years, only this elder martial brother has never met, and he has a little resentment in his heart. Chen Yang and Chen Kang nodded. After they both held fists at Zhao Yun, Chen Kang suddenly winked at Chen Yang. Chen Yang, who had known Chen Kang''s ghost since childhood, immediately knew that Chen Kang must have some ghost ideas. Immediately, Chen Yang nodded knowingly. Taking advantage of the crowd''s carelessness, he retreated to Chen Kang''s side, but he got close to Chen Kang''s side. Chen Kang also looked at Chen Yang''s ear and whispered a few words. Chen Yang''s face suddenly showed a trace of strangeness, but with a trace of excitement. Of course, at this time, everyone was discussing the issue of the expedition, but no one noticed the strange smile of the Chen brothers at this time. Three days later, Chen Yang and Chen Kang took 100000 troops to Qiaojun, while Ling Cao was ordered to lead 100000 troops to attack Liangjun. Zhao Yun, Ding Feng and Lu Xun were still stationed in Xiyang city with the rest of the men and horses, providing rescue to the two groups of people and horses at any time. It is self-evident as like as two peas of , Chen Yang and Chen Kang, who wore the Black War armor that Chen had specially prepared for him. The style was exactly the same as Chen himself''s own body, and its meaning was self-evident. They drove two black horses and led a hundred thousand troops to the outside of Qiaojun that night. However, because it was late, the Chen brothers did not immediately order the attack, but camped outside the city. In the early morning of the next day, Chen Yang and Chen Kang rushed out of the camp with only 5000 men and horses and rushed to the outside of the city to fight. However, different from other generals'' insulting and scolding methods, Chen Yang''s way of calling out is very civilized. After arriving at the outside of the city, Chen Yang saw at a glance the garrison crowd rapidly gathering at the head of the city, and many people in high-grade armor stood in the middle. Chen Yang smiles and winks at Chen Kang behind him. Then he turns around and shouts at the front of the city: "is it master uncle on the head of the city? We are Chen Yang and Chen Kang, the sons of General Chen Ren! I''m here to see you today Zhang Xiu, who was surrounded by the garrison at the head of the city, was naturally Zhang Xiu, who was nearly 50 years old. In fact, these days, Zhang Xiu is also distressed. The news that Zhao Yun led the army to attack Yanzhou has already reached Qiaojun. Knowing that she was about to compete with her younger martial brother, Zhang Xiu was naturally depressed in her heart. However, as a general of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Cao Cao always entrusted Zhang Xiu with heavy responsibilities, and never suspected Zhang Xiu because of the relationship between Chen Ren and Zhao Yun. Zhang Xiu''s life was much better than that of Dong Zhuo and Dong min, so even if it wasn''t for family reasons, Zhang Xiu was very loyal to Cao Cao, and never thought of taking refuge in Dongwu. When I thought of Chen Ren''s two younger brothers, they didn''t have two sons. Zhang Xiu took great care of this younger martial brother when he was still studying under the Tongyuan gate. Although the two camps were different, they could not meet each other, but the correspondence was never interrupted. Ever since I heard that Chen Ren has a son, Zhang Xiu has never missed a gift to Chen Ren''s three children. The only regret is that she has never seen these nephews and nieces. Now Chen Yang and Chen Kang are here, which makes Zhang Xiu a little happy. She looks at the two black Jia generals outside the city with kind eyes. "Father Zhang Xiu is surrounded by a general who is about 30 years old and whispers in her ear, but she wakes Zhang Xiu. Naturally, this man is Zhang Xiu''s only son, Zhang Quan. Now he is a general under Zhang Xiu. Zhang Xiu responded to this. Now the two armies are against each other. Behind him, he is also the general of Cao''s army. Although the relationship between Zhang Xiu and Chen Ren is well known by Cao Jun, Zhang Xiu''s performance just like that is somewhat inappropriate. Some embarrassed Zhang Xiu bowed her head and coughed a few times to cover up her gaffe. Then she said with a smile: "it seems that my elder martial brother has been underestimated by his younger martial brother, and even sent two younger generations to challenge me?""Father Seeing Zhang Xiu return to normal, Zhang Quan quickly clasped his fist and said, "in this case, let me go to meet the two younger martial brothers." In fact, Zhang Xiu and Zhang Quan call it nothing. After all, the relationship between the two sides is exactly the same. As long as Zhang Xiu doesn''t show the expression of just that kind of gaffe, it won''t have any influence. "Don''t use the major general to come out! general! The end will be willing to go! " A general with a big beard made a fist to Zhang Xiu. Zhang Xiu looked coldly at what the general was thinking. Of course, he was clear about what he was thinking. Although Cao Cao trusted Zhang Xiu very much, those in the upper class of the Northern Wei Dynasty did not necessarily trust Zhang Xiu. Not only that, the upper class of the Northern Wei Dynasty was not convinced that Zhang Xiu was able to gain the important position of Cao Cao. They put eye drops on Cao Cao several times, in order to get Zhang Xiu out of power. This general was a member of the Xiahou family and one of those who didn''t accept Zhang Xiu''s request. On the surface, he praised Zhang Quan, but in fact he was afraid that Zhang Quan would sell the array. Zhang Xiu stopped Zhang Quan, who was about to get angry, and said faintly, "since the general of Xiahou is so confident, then we are here waiting for the general of Xiahou to come back victorious!" The Xia Hou general was excited when he heard that Zhang Xiu had allowed himself to go to war. Even though he was shouting, "please don''t worry, general! It''s just two kids in their infancy! I''m sure you''ll get it After that, he took the spear from the soldier behind him and ran down the city. Looking at the back of the Xiahou general, Zhang Xiu''s eyes showed a trace of irony. As Cao Cao''s position became higher and higher, the Cao family and Xiahou''s family were all full of arrogance! This Xia Hou general is just a little bit of brute force. He can even become a general. If he was put in the Xiliang army of Zhang Xiu, such a person would be careless even to be a Wuchang. Zhang Xiu turned her head and looked out of the city, looking at Chen Yang, who had a certain acquaintance with Chen Ren at that time. Although this was the first time that Zhang Xiu met Chen Yang, Chen Yang''s name was widely spread among the generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty. If he could compete with Zhang Liao, how could he be afraid of that Mangfu? Before long, the gate opened with a squeak, and saw the Xiahou general with hundreds of soldiers rushed out of the gate. The Xia Hou general rushed to the front, and said to the laughing Chen brothers: "ignorant children! Today let you taste your summer grandfather! Don''t come quickly, and die quickly The two brothers, Chen Yang and Chen Kang, looked at the general of Xiahou as if they were looking at a monster. Chen Yang''s face said with a smile: "Xiahou? Are you XiahouDun General Xia Hou was immediately blocked by Chen Yang''s words, and his face turned red. Even the garrison generals on the head of the city were also filled with laughter. It seems that the general''s popularity in ordinary days is not very good. Before the Xia Hou general opened his mouth, Chen Yang waved his hand as if he was driving away flies, and said, "no matter what! Our brothers are here to talk to our master uncle today! You can stay there if it''s cool there Obviously, Chen Yang''s last sentence is totally out of line with the times. He learned it from his unscrupulous father. However, although it did not conform to the way of speaking in this era, the Xia Hou general could understand Chen Yang''s disdain. Even when he was angry, he screamed, pointed at the spear in his hand, and said, "the suckling child! I will cut off your head today "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Yang seemed to hear the most funny joke in the world. He looked up to the sky and laughed. He held the spear in his right hand and pointed the red faced general Xia Hou with his left hand. He said with a smile, "I say uncle! Did I hear you right? You said you were going to take my head off? It''s up to you? Well, I think it''s terrible The Zhang embroidery on Liancheng''s head is also not concerned about the image, and burst into laughter. Chen Yang is obviously the same as Chen in those years. A mouth can make people angry. The Xia Hou general heard that the city was full of laughter, and even the soldiers behind him couldn''t help laughing. His face was blue and purple, and the veins on his forehead jumped. People were worried that the blood would burst out. Chapter 411 "All right, all right!" Chen Yang''s spear was called from behind to his left hand, and then handed it to his right hand from the front. Then he said to the general Xiahou in front of him: "frankly speaking, it''s to fight alone! Come on! It''s so wordy Say, double legs force a clip, war horse eats pain, then take Chen Yangchao in front of Xia Hou rushed to kill in the past. The Xia Hou general was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He watched Chen Yang rush to kill him. He immediately slapped the horse''s ass with a long gun, and rushed to Chen Yang with his mount. However, as Zhang Xiu had thought before, how could this Xia Hou general, who can only use brute force, be the opponent of Chen Yang, who has collected the words and deeds of several gun masters in the world. One shot! It was just a shot. Before general Xia Hou stabbed the gun, Chen Yang''s spear hit him in the throat like lightning, and directly pierced the throat of general Xia Hou! However, Chen Yang did not have the magic power of his father Chen Ren. He could not jump up the body of general Xia Hou, who had gradually lost his life. He could only pull out the long gun from the throat of general Xia Hou at the moment of piercing. In many people''s eyes, Chen Yang and general Xia Hou just passed by, while general Xia Hou drove his horse forward for a period of time before he fell down. However, Zhang Xiu was able to see the joints clearly. With a smile, she said to her son Zhang Quan: "yang''er''s talent is really outstanding. When your third martial uncle was at his age, his shooting skills were not necessarily better than him." Zhang Quan asked curiously, "father, why do you only compare him with the third martial uncle, not with the younger martial uncle?" "Your little martial uncle?" When Zhang Xiu heard Zhang Quan''s question, she was stunned at first. Then she laughed and said, "no one in the world can compare with your little martial uncle! Although yang''er has outstanding talent, one thing is that he can never compare with his monster father, that is strength! Your younger martial uncle was born with divine power. Even LV Wenhou in those years was far inferior to your younger martial uncle in strength, so yang''er''s shooting skills and your little martial uncle''s shooting skills were not on the same starting line from the beginning. If I''m not wrong, yang''er should still practice your third martial uncle''s shooting skills a little more, mainly dexterous! " Zhang Xiu''s words, however, made Zhang Quan''s heart itch. He immediately asked Zhang Xiu to fight: "father, let the child fight! I want to compete with this younger brother! " Zhang Xiu shook her head and said, "no! You''re not yang''er''s opponent! Why don''t you go to meet this little nephew for your father? " Speaking of this, Zhang Xiu couldn''t help but smile and said, "if your third martial uncle and younger martial uncle are here, I''m afraid I''ll cheat the small with the big one!" When Zhang Xiu said this, she couldn''t help but think of the scene when Zhao Yun and Chen Ren were playing around when they were children in Zhaojia village, Jizhou. Finally, they cried and said that they cheated their children. Since Zhang Xiu has made a decision, Zhang Quan is not good to stop him, and the other generals have just seen Chen Yang''s power. Although being killed by one move and second is also because that Xiahou general is too bad, they can see the power of Chen Yang. They ask themselves that they are not Chen Yang''s opponents. In the whole Qiaojun City, only Zhang Xiu has the highest martial arts skills. If Zhang Xiu doesn''t fight, they really have no way to defeat the enemy! With the sound of the war drum, Zhang Xiu came out of the city with a dry guard of Qiaojun City, but left Zhang Quan alone in front of the city. Although Zhang Xiu was over 50 years old, she was still full of energy in her gray armor, carrying a long gun and sitting on a white horse out of the gate. This time, Zhang Xiu also brought out more than 8000 garrison soldiers. It seems that Zhang Xiu is determined to attack Chen Yang and Chen Kang. After all, Chen Yang and Chen Kang led a large army to attack the outside of Qiaojun and killed a general of Xiahou family. If Zhang Xiu let Chen Yang and Chen Kang go like this, I''m afraid even Cao Cao can''t protect him. Seeing Zhang Xiu come out with a large army, even if the number of people on the other side is more than them, Chen Yang and Chen Kang are not afraid at all. They even look at each other and show a strange smile. Two people simultaneously toward Zhang Xiu a fist, in unison shouts: "nephew has seen the master uncle!" "Ha ha!" Zhang Xiu, however, stroked the white beard on her chin with a smile and said, "I can''t believe it! In the blink of an eye, you are all so big! When I left Zhaojia village, your father was not as big as you are now Chen Yang laughed and said, "yes! When my nephew was in Jianye, he always heard about you from my father, the second and third teachers and my grandfather! I have told you a lot of interesting stories about your art learning in Zhaojia village! Right! Second brother? " Chen Yang turned his head and asked Chen Kang behind him. Chen Kang didn''t speak. He just gave a faint smile and nodded. Hearing Chen Yang say this, Zhang Xiu can''t help but look in a trance, and involuntarily asks, "teacher, how is your grandfather now?" Chen Yang said with a smile: "grandfather''s body is still very strong now. He has to fight with the second uncle every day and practice boxing. It''s just that occasionally, sometimes, I miss the master! " Chen Yang''s last words, but more let Zhang Xiu''s face lonely, behind those garrison generals can''t help but look at each other, this time out of the city is not to fight? How suddenly became a nagging routine, an assistant general rushed to Zhang Xiu''s side and gently called out: "General Zhang? What should we do now? "When Zhang Xiu heard what the assistant general said, she was shocked. She realized that she was still in the battlefield, and the two boys in the opposite side were their rivals. Zhang Xiu immediately laughed and scolded Chen Yang and Chen Kang: "you two little bastards! I almost found your way! okay! Don''t play with what you have or don''t have! Today we are just opponents! Come on! Come on! Let me see how many skills you have learned from your father and your third master Chen Yang turned his lips and even glared at the Cao Jun vice general who reminded Zhang Xiu. Although Chen Yang did not intend to persuade Zhang Xiu in this way, he saw that he was about to succeed, but he failed. Chen Yang looked at Chen Kang reluctantly. They looked at each other. Then Chen Yang nodded to Chen Kang, turned back to Zhang Xiu, and said, "master, since this is the case, if there is something wrong with you later, please forgive me!" Zhang Xiu is both angry and funny. Although this is the first time to meet Chen Yang today, but with Chen Yang more and more contact, Zhang Xiu is more and more like this boy full of sports cars. Immediately rolled his eyes and said, "Stinky boy! After learning kung fu for a few days, do you really think you can win me! I''ll see you later. I won''t give you a little bit of power Chen Yang didn''t say any more nonsense this time. He made a gesture to Chen Kang behind him. Even though his legs were clamped, he rushed toward Zhang Xiu. Zhang Xiu smiles. Although Chen Yang has just performed very well, in his opinion, it still needs to be a little worse. However, it can reach the level of drawing with Zhang Liao. However, if compared with Zhang Xiu, it is still a little worse! Zhang Xiu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. She raised her spear, clamped her legs, and drove her mount toward Chen Yang. She was determined to teach this nephew a lesson. Of course, Zhang Xiu didn''t intend to kill or capture Chen Yang, but she also wanted to give Chen Yang some red, otherwise it would be difficult to tell Cao Cao. Just as the two nephews and uncles were rushing towards each other and were about to hit each other, Chen Kang, who was in the army, suddenly made a gesture behind him. A soldier behind him quickly took out his horn in his arms and blew it hard. Suddenly, the melodious sound of the horn echoed over the battlefield, but it made all the generals of Cao''s army full of fog. Even Zhang Xiu, who was attacking Chen Yang, couldn''t help looking up at Chen Yang''s back. But Chen Yang is precisely aware of Zhang Xiu''s distracted Kung Fu. Suddenly, his left hand loosened the reins and put it into his arms. However, he did not know what he was holding in his hand. At this time, the two people have been quite close, Zhang Xiu is also looking back, staring at Chen Yang, holding the spear in his right hand, has begun to prepare to fall towards Chen Yang. At this time, Chen Yang suddenly left hand toward Zhang Xiu, but scattered a handful of white powder, is facing the wind to Zhang Xiu. The white powder just spread out, but Zhang Xiu was stunned by the white powder, but the white powder fell on Zhang Xiu''s face at this time. Zhang Xiu also just smelled a burst of fragrance, the next moment, Zhang Xiu felt dizzy, her eyes suddenly a blur. Zhang Xiu, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, immediately understood what had happened. How could she have imagined that Chen Yang had used such a dirty trick on herself, which made her angry. But no matter how angry, it is no use, that dizziness from the depths of the brain, so that Zhang Xiu had to close her eyes and fell from the horse''s back. Chen Yang''s eyes were quick, while he and Zhang Xiu passed by, he caught Zhang Xiu who had lost consciousness. In the daze of Cao army general, he took Zhang Xiu away triumphantly. After a long time, those Cao generals responded to this, but still can''t believe it, watching Zhang Xiu was so caught back by Chen Yang. It''s really shameless that there has never been such a despicable act before the two armies! Especially Chen Yang or that pair of complacent appearance, let Cao Jun generals look at the root of his teeth itch! Chapter 412 "Mean!" "Shameless!" "Sinister villain!" Suddenly, countless curses were heard from Cao''s army. However, Chen Yang, who was scolded, seemed not to have heard it. He triumphantly took Zhang Xiu as his booty. The Cao camp immediately ran out of a few figures, is ready to pursue Chen Yang, will Zhang Xiu to rescue. But before they got close to Chen Yang, they stopped at the same time. Because they saw that behind the 5000 men and horses of the Dongwu army, countless troops and horses poured out in a swarm, but all of them were the troops of Dongwu. When Chen Yang and Chen Yang arrived outside Qiaojun city yesterday evening, they made a lot of investigation preparations and cleared all the spies released outside Qiaojun city. Therefore, Cao''s army did not know that Chen Yang and Chen Kang had brought in a hundred thousand troops. They thought that there were only five thousand troops. Looking at the dense soldiers of the eastern Wu Dynasty, Cao''s generals suddenly felt cold. If Chen Yang and Chen Kang had just taken the 5000 men, they might have taken the garrison behind them to attack and take Zhang Xiu back. However, judging from the scale of the Dongwu army, there are at least 100000 troops. Even if they have three heads and six arms, they can not be defeated. At this time, they scolded Chen Yang even more for being mean. With so many men and horses, they could attack the city by force, but they still had to sneak attack by such means! However, Chen Yang and Chen Kang did not have that despicable idea at all. They looked at each other and laughed at each other. When Chen Yang returned to the army, he carefully handed over Zhang Xiu on his horse to the soldiers, and ordered that he should not be ignored. He immediately escorted Zhang Xiu back to Dongwu without stopping for a moment! Then Chen Yang turned his horse''s head and completely ignored the panicked Cao generals. Instead, he raised his head and called to Zhang Quan on the head of the city: "is that senior brother Zhang Quan above?" Zhang Quan at the head of the city was already confused. Although he knew that Chen Yang would not do anything to Zhang Xiu, now that his father was captured, he was not worried about being a child. Hearing Chen Yang shouting here, he quickly replied, "younger martial brother Chen Yang! What are you going to do with my father? " At last, he knew that his father''s life was still in the hands of others, and he didn''t hurt people like those Cao generals. Chen Yang said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhangquan! Now master uncle has been invited by me. What are you still hesitating about? Don''t you want to be with the master? " As soon as Chen Yang said this, he immediately provoked a burst of abuse from the Cao generals in the city. After capturing Zhang Xiu with such despicable means, he even forced Zhang Quan down with Zhang Xiu? This shameless degree of Chen Yang has once again exceeded their imagination. However, they began to run towards the gate involuntarily. Zhang Quan on the head of the city clenched his teeth and turned his head to the soldiers behind him and said, "pass on my military order! Close the gate "Ah? Little general The private soldier was obviously surprised that Zhang Quan would issue such a military order, and some looked at Zhang Quan in a daze. Zhang Quan looked at those Cao generals who were about to move away from the Cao army and rushed to the gate of the city. Even with a black face, he said to his relatives: "don''t talk nonsense! Shut the gate for me "Here it is Now those who stay in Qiaojun are Xiliang soldiers who have followed Zhang Xiu''s father and son for many years. Their loyalty to Cao Cao comes from their loyalty to Zhang Xiu''s father and son. Seeing that Zhang Quan gave another order, they immediately went to the city to execute Zhang Quan''s orders in person. Zhang Quan looked back at Chen Yang, who was surrounded by the Dongwu army outside the city. He gritted his teeth and walked quickly to the side of the city with the black "Cao" flag. "Choking" to pull out the waist of the sword, a knife clean look at the flag pole, but the name of the "Cao" flag to cut off. Under the city wall, those Cao generals just arrived at the gate of the city, but they could only watch the gate closed in despair. Looking up, he saw a "Cao" flag slowly falling down. Zhang Quan, on the head of the city, looked at them ferociously. A general of Cao''s army pointed to Zhang Quan at the head of the city with a pale face and yelled: "Zhang Quan! How dare you disobey the Lord Zhang Quan''s face was uncertain, but when he looked up, he saw Chen Yang and Chen Kang looking at him as if they were waiting for his decision. Zhang Quan gritted his teeth and said to the garrison in Xiliang: "the soldiers of Xiliang army! From now on, I Zhang Xiu, Zhang Quan, father and son surrender to Soochow! You are all brothers who have followed my father and son for many years, or you can work with me Zhang Quan! Or break up! I, Zhang Quan, will never embarrass you! " Zhang Quan''s cry is a clear position of himself and Zhang Xiu. Even if Zhang Xiu wakes up later, I''m afraid he can''t go back to the Northern Wei Dynasty. Chen Yang and Chen Kang looked at each other and laughed at each other. All this was entirely in Chen Kang''s expectation! After Chen Yang asked Zhao Yun to fight on that day, Chen Kang came up with such a ghost idea. In fact, Zhang Xiu hoped to be with Tongyuan, Zhang Ren and other teachers and junior brothers. However, because of her own identity and family relationship, Zhang Xiu couldn''t make the decision. Chen Kang thought of Hua Tuo''s failed product of making Ma boiling powder from Hua Tuo when he was studying art in Huashan. Although it was a failure product, the coma effect of this powdered drug was extremely good. As long as we can let Zhang Xiu go out of the city to fight Chen Yang, Chen Yang will wait for an opportunity to spread the medicine on Zhang Xiu''s face. The two brothers received Chen Ren''s education since they were young. When they fought, they did not have to worry about whether they were righteous or not. As long as they could win the war, what means they used was the second.The surrender of Zhang Quan is also the result of Chen Kang''s analysis of Zhang Quan''s temperament. When Zhang Quan was more than ten years old, Zhang Xiu''s family was very indifferent to Zhang Xiu because her two younger martial brothers defeated Lv Bu at Sishui pass. If it had not been for Zhang Xiu''s Uncle Zhang Ji, I would have killed Zhang Xiu and given it to Dong Zhuo to make amends. But even so, Zhang Xiu''s treatment in Zhangjia has been very poor, Zhang Quan was bullied by his family peers since childhood. Therefore, although Zhang Xiu''s affection for the family is still very deep, Zhang Quan has no concern for the family. It is absolutely impossible for Zhang Quan to give up Zhang Xiu for the sake of the family! As for whether Zhang Quan could control the city after Zhang Xiu was arrested, Chen Kang had already calculated that. On the surface, although Zhang Xiu was deeply trusted by Cao Cao, Zhang Xiu was surrounded by some pro Cao generals. It is not known whether these arrangements were made by Cao Cao or by Cao Cao''s generals. Since Zhang Xiu wants to go out of the city, of course, he will not give the city to those generals who have conflicts with him. Naturally, Zhang Xiu will give the city to the only one worthy of Zhang Xiu''s trust in Qiaojun City, that is, his own son Zhangquan, and will bring out all those who threaten Zhang Quan in the city. This gives Chen Yang and Chen Kang a great opportunity. The fact is that Chen Kang did what he expected. After catching Zhang Xiu, he forced Zhang Quan to surrender, and Qiaojun was captured. After that, she only needed to take Zhang Xiu back to Jianye, and then led Zhang Quan to show up many times on the way to the northern expedition, and Zhang Xiu would never return to the Northern Wei Dynasty. Now all Chen Yang and Chen Kang have to do is wait for those Xiliang soldiers who are loyal to Zhang Xiu and his son to capture those Pro Cao generals and present them. Sure enough, Zhang Quan did not disappoint Chen Yang and Chen Kang. He resolutely ordered the surrender, and the next thing was very simple. After hearing Zhang Quan''s words, those Xiliang troops were just a little stunned for a moment, and then immediately looked at those Cao generals who were still drinking and cursing. After seeing the eyes of thousands of Xiliang soldiers, the generals of the Cao army all shivered involuntarily. One of them said with a trembling voice: "you, you, what do you want to do! No, don''t come here However, those Xiliang soldiers did not listen to them. In their minds, Zhang Xiu and his son were always regarded as their masters and sons. Since the master and son gave orders, they of course had to comply with them. One by one, like hungry tigers, rushed to the Cao generals. Those Cao generals were just some ordinary generals, and their skills were just better than those of the Xiliang soldiers. Under the killing of so many Xiliang soldiers, all the people and horses were chopped into meat paste. After those Cao generals were killed, Zhang Quan opened the gate again and arrived in front of Chen Yang and Chen Kang with the garrison. Chen Yang and Chen Kang winked, and they dismounted to meet Zhang Quan. Chen Yang first clasped his fist and said, "elder martial brother! Yang''er has just offended! Please don''t blame me Zhang Quan couldn''t blame him even if he wanted to blame him. He immediately said angrily, "OK! And my father? " Chen Yang didn''t care about Zhang Quan''s rudeness. He said with a smile: "yang''er has sent master uncle back to Jianye. My grandfather and second Shibo haven''t met master uncle for so many years. They must all miss each other very much." Zhang Quan couldn''t help but get angry. He thought, how could this little teacher and Uncle Chen, the first general in the world, give birth to such a rogue son. However, Zhang Quan was not really angry. After all, when he was around Zhang Xiu these years, he often saw Zhang Xiu sighing all day for missing his master and younger brother. If he was to send him to see his master, there would be no harm. Then he nodded and said, "in this case, I have already offered the city and the soldiers have been reduced! What are you going to do with me "Ha ha ha ha! Elder martial brother''s words are heavy! " Even though Chen Yang and Chen Kang were laughing, Chen Kang said this time: "we are the same family, how can we be brothers and sisters? The future of the northern expedition of Soochow is more rough than before. I have to rely more on my senior brother! Speaking of, the elder martial brother should have never talked about the Third Elder martial uncle, right? Why don''t you wait for the third master with us? " Chapter 413 After listening to Chen Kang''s arrangement, Zhang Quan had no other choice but to do what the brothers said. One hundred thousand Dongwu troops were well arranged in Qiaojun City, and the ten thousand Xiliang army was also reorganized by Chen Yang, and they were all disordered and inserted into the Dongwu army. Chen Yang can trust Zhang Quan, but he doesn''t trust these soldiers very much. Who knows how many Cao Cao''s masterpieces are there, it''s better to be cautious. After receiving Chen Yang''s military report, Zhao Yun led the army to Qiaojun the next day. However, as soon as he arrived at the gate of the city, he met Chen Yang and Chen Kang brothers. Zhao Yun raised his hand on the back of Chen Yang''s head with a frosty face, which made Chen Yang almost fall to the ground. Chen Yang felt the back of his head in pain and asked wrongly, "what are you doing?" "Hum!" Zhao Yun glared at Chen Yang and Chen Kang fiercely, but ignored their brothers. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Quan. After taking a closer look at Zhang Quan, he changed his smiling face, nodded and said, "look at your appearance. You are almost the same as your elder martial brother when you were young. Are you sure you are Zhang Quan?" Zhang Quan had already learned from Chen Yang''s third martial uncle that the majestic silver armour general in front of him was his third martial uncle Zhao Yun. He immediately bowed his fist to Zhao Yun and said, "nephew Zhang Quan, meet the third martial uncle!" "Get up Zhao Yun immediately picked up Zhang Quan. With a trace of moisture in his eyes, he patted Zhang Quan''s shoulders and said, "good! Good! It''s really gratifying to have a son like this! Go! Let''s go into town and talk about it again! " After saying a word with Chen Quan, he went straight to the end of the city. Looking at this situation, Chen Yang couldn''t help but spit out his tongue, touched the back of his head with a strange look on his face, and said to Chen Kang, "second brother! It doesn''t look good! The third master seems to be very angry with us. It''s not because we caught the master back, right Chen Kang suddenly stepped aside for several steps, opened the distance from Chen Yang, and said faintly: "elder brother, you are the one who does things one by one. It''s you who ask people to send master uncle back to Jianye. It''s you who persuade elder martial brother Zhangquan to surrender. But it''s not related to me at all! I dare not earn the credit of Qiao County After that, Chen Kang didn''t look back, so he ran to the city with Zhao Yun. At this time, Chen Yang was standing there. All the officers and soldiers around him were choking their faces red. Some of them almost burst into laughter and simply covered their mouths. However, the eyes that had narrowed into seams already explained what they were doing now. Chen Yang looked at Chen Kang''s back, and he really wanted to cry without tears. It turned out that Chen Kang was already ready to let himself bear Zhao Yun''s anger! Poor Chen Yang, this move has always been used by him on others, but this time it was used by his second younger brother on his own body. It''s really retributive! When Chen Yang arrived at the prefect''s office in the city, he could not escape Zhao Yun''s scolding. Chen Kang, however, seemed to have nothing to do with him and sat alone. Zhao Yun is not a kind-hearted person. Naturally, Chen Yang will not be angry at his despicable means. Obviously, Zhao Yun is angry, but he is very dissatisfied with Chen Yang''s low handed means to deal with his beloved senior brother. Of course, Chen Yang finally won Qiaojun without bloodshed, and has not hurt Zhang Xiu. It is also a matter of mind of Zhao Yun these years. This also makes Zhao Yun finally not willing to teach Chen Yang a real lesson. "All right Zhao Yun scolded Chen Yang for more than one hour. Then he stopped, took up his tea cup and drank it up. Then he licked his lips and glared at Chen Yang, whose face was full of grievances. He said, "this time, it''s a great achievement to capture Qiaojun! Since you and kang''er are so capable, Xu Chang will be handed over to you to attack! However, Xuchang has Bingzhou iron cavalry and trapped camp. Zhang Liao and Gao Shun are not easy people. I have allocated 200000 horses! We don''t want you to really attack Xuchang. You just have to be able to hold down their troops and not let them cause trouble to our actions! " When Chen Yang heard that he was about to send him out for a long time, he put on an aggrieved face and immediately showed a brilliant smile and said with a smile: "good! Good! Third master, don''t worry! I''ve played Zhang Liao and Gao Shun, no problem! Maybe my second brother and I will take Xuchang before the third martial uncle takes Chen Liu and Dongjun away! " "No shame!" Zhao Yun glared at Chen Yang fiercely again and said to the other side, "Chengyuan, this time you have to follow him, so that the two boys will not play any tricks again!" Ding Feng stood up and clasped his fist and said, "don''t worry!" Ding Feng was the same as he was in Jiangdong new army. His face was cold and his words were like gold. However, Ding Feng like this is the most reassuring person. Zhao Yun turned his head again and said to the people, "yesterday I also received the news from Liangjun. The general of Liangjun has been killed and Liangjun has been captured by the referendum. The rest are Chen Liu and Dong Jun. I have ordered the referendum to start directly from Liang county to capture Chen Liu. However, Xu Rong, Chen Liu''s general, is very good at military use. Although he has the talent of commander-in-chief in the referendum, I am afraid that he will fall into Xu Rong''s trick! Bo Yan! Later, you will take 50000 people to join with the referendum to help him take away the legacy. Remember! We must seize this opportunity to wipe out the enemy''s forces as much as possible! "Lu Xun immediately stood up and said to Zhao Yun, "the last general will take orders." After years of experience in the battlefield, Lu Xun''s little white face has also been quite black, but it has added a bit of fortitude to Lu Xun. After Zhao Yun finished his assignment, his eyes flashed a glimmer of light and said, "as for Zhang Fei of Dongjun! Then leave it to me! Zhang Quan! You''ll stay with me Although the contact time is very short, Zhang Quan has already revered the third martial uncle. When he heard Zhao Yun''s order, he was naturally excited to clasp his fist. "Good! Take a night off! Start tomorrow! In this war, we will take Yanzhou down! " Zhao Yun suddenly stood up, waved his big hand and said. "Here it is In Xuchang City, Gao Shun and Zhang Liao frowned after hearing the scouts'' intelligence. Zhang Liao said to Gao Shun, "General Gao! Now that the Dongwu army is coming, what should we do? " At this time, Gao Shun''s face is still a little pale. Last time he was stabbed by Chen Yang in Qingzhou, he recovered completely only a month or two before. However, Gao Shun''s left arm has been completely cut off. However, Gao Shun''s strongest ability is not his martial arts, but his artistic command means and his understanding of the trapped camp. Therefore, Cao Cao finally had to send Gao Shun to Xu changlai to command the trap camp. However, in the face of Gao Shun who was cut off, Zhang Liao not only did not despise him, but also respected the big brother of Bingzhou army. "Well!" Gao Shun frowned and his face was black. Because of the intelligence brought by the scouts just now, Chen Yang, who led the troops to attack Xuchang this time, was the one who had broken his arm. Although Gao Shun is indifferent, it doesn''t mean that he won''t hate Chen Yang, who ruined his martial arts. However, the other side is twice as strong as his own, which is not easy to deal with! Of course, Gao Shun doesn''t think that he will lose to the other side. Gao Shun has great confidence in Zhang Liao''s Bingzhou iron cavalry and the trapped camp he trained himself. As soon as he thought that he still had the trapped camp and Bingzhou iron cavalry, Gao Shun''s brow was slightly extended and said to Zhang Liao, "Wenyuan, I don''t think the main purpose of the Soochow army this time is not to capture Xuchang city! Instead, we should stop our army from supporting Chen Liu and Dongjun! Therefore, I am very worried about the situation in Chenliu and Dongjun Zhang Liao obviously thought of this and sighed. Now that the Northern Wei Dynasty was attacked by the eastern Wu, it was impossible to get support from other states and counties. Besides, Yanzhou is the main fighting army in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Although there are some troops in other counties, they are only enough to protect themselves. Gao Shun then said, "no matter what! As long as the other side appears, we will go out of the city to fight! Your Bingzhou iron horse doesn''t play a role in the siege, and my trapped camp can only be a sword and axe soldier guarding the city head in the siege war. Moreover, the space on the head of the city is too small, there is no way to put out the formation of the trapped camp! " Zhang Liao nodded. The two armies in their hands were not suitable for guarding the city, but were more inclined to field operations. Therefore, although the other side of the siege far more than their own side, but they still want to lead troops out of the city to meet the enemy. However, the other side did not send Jiangdong new army to attack the city this time. When he thought of the fierce battle outside the Hangu pass, Zhang Liao felt chilly. Such a strong soldier could be said to have completely controlled the Bingzhou iron cavalry and the trapped camp. I''m afraid that even if the first Dengying army and the Xiliang army were added together, it would not be the enemy of that army! Just as Gao Shun and Zhang Liao had just decided on the way to deal with it, another scout quickly ran into the hall where they were deliberating, clasped fists and said, "report to the general! We found traces of the Dongwu army outside the city! " Gao Shun and Zhang Liao immediately stood up with a loud voice. Their faces showed a little surprise. Zhang Liao was surprised and said, "how fast! We only got the news of Qiao County''s loss only yesterday. At most, it was only three days ago. We didn''t expect the other party to come so soon! General Gao! What to do? " Gao Shun''s eyes flashed a little bit of light, and finally, with a black face, he snorted: "what else can I do? Now that we''re here, we''ll fight him to the end! We can''t lose the prestige of our Bingzhou men Chapter 414 "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of war drums sounded outside Xuchang city. The Cao army and the Dongwu army were arrayed outside the city. Looking at the army that was far more than their own, Cao''s soldiers were not in the least afraid. There are two armies in the whole Cao army. The one standing in the middle is a black armored infantry. They are all dressed in heavy armor, with big shields in their hands and a long sword pinned to their waists. In their black helmets, they cast a cold look. On the other hand, they were all black Armored Cavalry on both sides of the formation. They even wore heavy armour, and they had only one kind of weapon in their hands, that is, a black spear. In the morning sun, it even sent out a cold light. In the center of Cao''s army, two black armour generals on horses were looking at their own troops with pride. Zhang Liao pointed to the east Wu army on the opposite side and said with a smile, "General Gao! You see, although the Soochow army is twice as large as ours, its formation is disorderly. How can an army without military discipline be an opponent of our Bingzhou army? " Gao Shun frowned and said suspiciously, "Wen Yuan, don''t underestimate the enemy! The Dongwu army has always been well-trained. How could this happen? Maybe there''s something else in it! " Zhang Liao said with a smile: "ha ha ha, General Gao is too cautious! I heard that in order to invade our Northern Wei Dynasty, the Dongwu army sent all the troops of Dongwu to the army! Although the Dongwu army is also an elite division, it is only aimed at the three major armies of Soochow. What''s more, according to intelligence, this army is totally made up of three garrisons in Yangzhou, Yuzhou and Jiangdong. How can we cooperate! Besides, even if the other side has any conspiracy, as long as it does not meet the new Jiangdong army, will we be afraid of other armies with the combat effectiveness of our Bingzhou army? " Speaking of the last sentence, Zhang Liao''s head was raised with pride. Hearing Zhang Liao''s words, Gao Shun''s worry on his face also gradually subsided. He said with a smile: "Wenyuan''s words are correct. Maybe it''s the defeat of the first World War in Qingzhou. Let me think too much about it. With the combat effectiveness of our Bingzhou army, we really don''t need to worry about the other party''s conspiracy! Good! Wenyuan! Next, we''ll see your performance. We''ll be in the camp to crush you! " Zhang Liao seemed to be more than ten years younger. He looked up to the sky with a smile and raised his long knife in his hand. He yelled to the left and right Bingzhou iron cavalry: "Bingzhou iron cavalry! Follow me "Roar!" A huge, regular roar came from both wings at the same time. Then, with Zhang Liao, who broke out of the army, Bingzhou cavalry on both wings followed Zhang Liao one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, they formed a cone-shaped formation and rushed to the scattered military array of the eastern Wu army. In Zhang Liao''s opinion, such a scattered formation is simply vulnerable to attack. It is ridiculous that the Dongwu army should try to delay Xuchang''s Bingzhou army with such people! However, to Zhang Liao''s surprise, as he was getting closer and closer to the Dongwu army, Zhang Liao was able to clearly see the expressions of those Dongwu troops on the opposite side. Facing the fierce and murderous spirit of Bingzhou iron cavalry, they can not find a look of fear on their faces. Don''t they know what is fear? Or is it that the Dongwu army has become so strong and used to it that it can resist the powerful fighting capacity of Bingzhou iron cavalry? Although Zhang Tiezhou was able to speed up the attack, he could not stop. For Bingzhou cavalry, on the contrary, it makes their cavalry more powerful and increases their attack power. Just as Zhang Liao was about to rush to the front of the Dongwu Army soldiers, the line of Dongwu army finally moved. However, they did not rush forward to resist the attack of Bingzhou cavalry, nor retreat backward to escape the massacre of Bingzhou cavalry. Instead, they suddenly ran to the left and right sides. Zhang Liao couldn''t help being stunned, but still decided to move forward without looking back. After all, Bingzhou cavalry belongs to the heavy cavalry, under such a strong impact, it is difficult to change direction. What''s more, even if all the troops in front of the other side have been retreating to the left and right, then Zhang Liao has been rushing to kill and directly kill the other party''s barracks, burning the other party''s food and grass. Isn''t it better! At the thought of this, Zhang Liao not only did not mean to stop, but more quickly rushed into the ranks of the Dongwu army. Sure enough, the defense lines of the second and third platoons of the Dongwu army also ran to the left and right sides at the same time. Although Zhang Liao was able to fight in the air, he still rushed to the front. "Pull Just as the Bingzhou iron cavalry rushed into the front about thousands of horses, a huge roar suddenly rang out from the Dongwu army dodging to the left and right sides. Then, three iron ropes thicker than the wrist suddenly appeared under the feet of the Bingzhou iron horse. Horse legs, it can be said, is the only place where the Bingzhou iron cavalry is not equipped with armor. At this time, the Bingzhou iron cavalry advanced at a high speed under the leadership of Zhang Liao. The sudden appearance of the iron rope immediately became the life-threatening rope of Bingzhou iron horse! After thousands of Dongwu soldiers on both sides pulled off the ropes, the three ropes were taut. When the Bingzhou iron horse hit these ropes, people suddenly turned upside down, and many of the horses were even directly cut off by the ropes. Due to the tight formation of Bingzhou iron cavalry, the thousands of iron cavalry who had already rushed in front of them were also implicated by the fallen comrades in arms behind. Because of the inertia of impact, the fallen steeds and knights severely hit the back of the comrades in front. Although the speed of the horse in front of it was more dangerous to see the front of the horse, it could only be seen that it was too late to see the death of the horse in front of it. Even if some cavalry with good skills and good riding skills can barely stop their horses, they are pushed by their comrades in arms behind them and have to rush towards the iron rope in front of them."No! As expected, he was caught in the enemy''s treacherous plan Zhang Liao in front of him and Gao Shun in the Cao army''s array screamed at the same time. Gao Shun didn''t even think about it. When he waved his big hand, he said: "fall into the camp! to attack! Help It has always been a mountain of trapped camp, under the command of Gao Shun, neatly raised the big shield in his hand and rushed to the front. However, Zhang Liao had to stop his horse and look at the Bingzhou iron cavalry with a black face, but he couldn''t think of a good solution for the moment. The weapons equipped by Bingzhou iron cavalry are long spears, not chopper weapons. There is no way to cut off those cables. Although Zhang Liao intended to help with the thousands of cavalry who were not attacked behind him, the other side was already ready. Behind the soldiers of the Dongwu army, who were pulling the iron cables, they set up a lot of defense. Zhang Liao now has only a few thousand iron horses, so it is impossible for him to rush through. Now Zhang Liao can only see his well-trained Bingzhou iron horse, which is constantly reaped by three iron ropes, but his heart is as painful as a knife. All of a sudden, Zhang Liao''s eyes flashed. Although he could not rush to the Dongwu army, he could clearly see that there was a painful expression on the faces of the soldiers of the Dongwu army who pulled the iron cord. by the way! This is it! Zhang Liao''s brain flash, when even roared: "impact! to attack! Full force impact! Break those ropes for me But at this time, behind the Dongwu army, Chen Yang sighed slightly and said, "this Zhang Liao is really powerful. He can see the flaw of my move so quickly! It seems that this move can only wipe out about half of the Bingzhou cavalry at most It''s true that although the iron ropes pulled by the Dongwu army can cause great damage to the Bingzhou cavalry, the powerful impact of the Bingzhou cavalry is all transmitted to the three cables, and thus to the arms of the soldiers of the Dongwu army. Although nearly 5000 soldiers have been arranged to pull the three cables, the impact is not so easy to offset. Sure enough, after Zhang Liao ordered to increase the impact force, as the force on the iron rope did not decrease, but increased, the Soochow soldiers who pulled the iron rope could not bear it. Not only people can''t bear it, but the iron rope at the front has also begun to be slowly stretched and thinned by impact. Finally, after suffering from the impact of tens of thousands of Bingzhou iron horses, the iron rope was finally broken, and all the soldiers of Soochow who pulled the first one fell to the ground involuntarily. They have a deep cut in their palms, and they can even see clearly the white bones in their palms. Without the support of the first cable, the burden of the remaining two cables will become more and more large. After a while, the second and the third cables were broken one after another. After losing about 30000 Bingzhou cavalry, he finally broke into the Dongwu army. Looking at the more than 20000 cavalry who finally returned to his own back, and looking at the corpses of cavalry and horses that had been piled up in the mountains, Zhang Liao felt heartache and anger. Suddenly he turned his head and glared fiercely at the surrounding Dongwu army. He raised his long sword and wanted to kill him to avenge his 30000 cavalry. "Wenyuan! Don''t be impulsive Not far behind, when Gao Shun saw Zhang Liao''s action, he knew that Zhang Liao must have been confused by anger, and immediately called Zhang Liao to a halt. Now that Zhang Liao is an iron horse with only 20000 people and no impact force, how can he defeat the 200000 army of the other party? He is reckless and impulsive. He is afraid that he is once again caught in the trick of the other side. Zhang Liao always obeyed Gao Shun''s command. When he heard Gao Shun''s cry, he suppressed his anger and ordered him to stay at the same place and wait for the rescue of the trapped camp. What''s strange is that the Dongwu army surrounding him did not attack them at this time. Chapter 415 Although some doubt, but Zhang Liao is also happy, Zhang Liao''s Bingzhou cavalry has no impact, so it is no different from infantry. If the other side now rushed over, estimated that even if Gao Shun''s trapped camp could arrive in time, Zhang Liao would lose a lot, and Bingzhou iron cavalry might not even have a 10000 person team. After a long time, Gao Shun finally arrived with the trapped camp. What puzzled Gao Shun and Zhang Liao was that those soldiers of the eastern Wu Dynasty opened the hard formed encirclement again, so that the trapped camp and Bingzhou iron cavalry could meet smoothly. "Wenyuan! How about it? " As soon as Gao Shun saw Zhang Liao, he asked with concern. After all, there were only two generals of Bingzhou who had followed Lv Bu in the army. Two people together can be said to have decades of friendship, how much wind and rain have come together, can not be planted in this small Xuchang city. When Zhang Liao saw Gao Shun come to meet him in person, he could not help but feel ashamed. Now that Gao Shun has been cut off, his martial arts are greatly reduced. In this battlefield, Gao Shun does not have much self-protection ability. Originally, according to Zhang Liao''s idea, Gao Shun was allowed to stay at the gate of the city with the trapped camp, while the work against the Dongwu army was done with his own iron horse. However, he did not expect that most of his troops would have been lost before the battle started. Finally, Gao Shun had to go to the battlefield to rescue himself. Gao Shun and Zhang Liao have been comrades in arms for decades. How can they not know what Zhang Liao is thinking when they see the red face of Zhang Liao. Immediately Gao Shun patted Zhang Liao on the shoulder with his only right hand and said, "Wenyuan! Let''s break these Dongwu troops together At that time, when Zhang Yibu was fighting with the Liao people, he seemed to encourage them to go back to the outer part of the Liao kingdom. At that time, he said, "I don''t want to take a high shot on my shoulder like this when I''m standing on the battlefield! Let''s break these enemies together Recalling the past, Zhang Liao couldn''t help but nod his head and looked at the shrinking troops of the eastern Wu Kingdom in front of him. He held up his spear and yelled at the more than 20000 Bingzhou steeds behind him: "Bingzhou iron cavalry! Follow me And closely behind the Bingzhou iron cavalry, Gao Shun also said in a deep voice: "fall into the camp! A team of fast forward! Team two on the left! Three teams on the right! Four teams in the middle! Follow your lead! Five teams will be postponed! " With Gao Shun''s command, the trap camp, which was originally arranged as a square array, immediately began to operate. It was divided into five small square formations, which were in the shape of a cross. They followed the Bingzhou cavalry and launched an attack on the newly prepared troops of the eastern Wu Kingdom. At this time, behind the battle line of the Dongwu army, Chen Yang watched Zhang Liao and Gao Shun rush into the formation with Bingzhou iron cavalry and trapped camp. However, he was not surprised or worried at all. He turned to Chen Kang behind him and said, "second brother! Then it''s up to you! " Chen Kang was still indifferent and waved to the herald behind him, and the herald immediately retreated with his fists. While Ding Feng, who was next to the Chen brothers, was looking at the corpses of the Bingzhou cavalry in front of the army, and sighed. At that time, although the new Jiangdong army was powerful for a time, the Bingzhou iron cavalry also caused a lot of trouble to them. Moreover, it combined the strength of three battalions of thunderstorm riding, Shandao camp and Feixing camp to defeat the Bingzhou iron cavalry. However, the Chen brothers only asked Ding Feng about the situation of Bingzhou iron cavalry, and in such a short period of time, they developed a set of effective tactics, and successfully eliminated most of the Bingzhou irons. Even if it is Ding Feng''s indifference, he can''t help feeling that there are talented people from all over the country! Not to mention the feeling of Ding Feng, just as Zhang Liao was about to rush into the Dongwu military array, there was a sudden sound of horn behind the Dongwu military array. With the sound of the trumpet, the formation of the Soochow army suddenly changed. The soldiers of the Soochow suddenly gathered in a line, and they held up their spears one after another, but they did not rush to kill, so they stood there. Because of the distance, the Bingzhou cavalry led by Zhang Liao didn''t form a cone like that just now. They were divided into several small groups by the long lines and rushed into the middle of the army. There is no exception to the trapped camp following the Bingzhou iron cavalry. After all, the number of the Dongwu army is much larger than that of them. From the air, the formation of the Dongwu army looks like a sponge, absorbing the Bingzhou iron horse and the trapped camp into its own military array. The Bingzhou iron cavalry and the trapped camp were not long lines that had not tried to attack those soldiers. However, when these long lines gather, they seem to be measured with a ruler. The gap in the middle is very large. The spears of Bingzhou iron cavalry walking in the middle of the gap can''t attack the Soochow soldiers on both sides, let alone the sword trapped in the camp. But when they want to attack those long lines, they have to face the encirclement of countless spears. Even Zhang Liao has to avoid the attack, let alone Gao Shun, who has already broken his arm, and those ordinary soldiers. Gao Shun and Zhang Liao, who had faintly felt something was wrong, had no way out at this time, because they had completely rushed into the military array of the Soochow kingdom. However, the 10000 trapped camp, which Gao Shun arranged to postpone, was blocked out of the Dongwu military array and could not support them in the face of long guns like a jungle.Naturally, Gao Shun and Zhang Liao would not be stupid enough to order a retreat, which would not only reduce the morale of their own army, but also make the army fall into confusion before and after, which would only give the Dongwu army a chance to take advantage of it. Now they have to order to continue to attack in the front, this road. But I don''t know why, Gao Shun and Zhang Liao felt something wrong when they were pounding in front. To be sure, the number of the Dongwu army is indeed very large, even more than twice as many as the Bingzhou iron cavalry and the trapped camp, but no matter how many people and horses, their formation of the military array can not be so long, right? How did it impact the time of half a column of incense? They didn''t even hit the end yet? According to the distance they are attacking now, can''t the Soochow army have more than a million men? Zhang Liao was charging forward with cavalry at this time. Although he had just been forcibly separated by the Dongwu army, Zhang Liao, as the chief general, had the largest number of cavalry following him, about 3000. Originally, Zhang Liao intended to rush to the back of the eastern Wu army to see if he could wipe out Chen Yang and other leading generals. Zhang Liao still understood the truth of catching the thief and capturing the king first. However, after such a long time, Zhang Liao should have been out of the military array of the eastern Wu Dynasty for a long time. But why did it seem that the edge of the military array was getting farther and farther away. "General! Something''s wrong A cavalry behind him called out to Zhang Liao, "how come it''s foggy now!" Zhang liaoyi was shocked by the shouts of the cavalry, and immediately looked behind him. Sure enough, from behind them, a layer of white fog appeared out of thin air and gradually covered the road when they came. The speed of the white fog was very fast, and soon the soldiers on both sides were also covered, leaving only rows of gun heads faintly visible. Such a strange phenomenon, how can we not let Zhang Liao surprised, quickly turned back to look forward, but just ahead is clear, now it is a vast expanse of white, can only see the distance of about ten steps nearby. "Stop!" Zhang Liao grabbed the mount in a hurry, and suddenly remembered that the cavalry behind him could not see himself clearly, so he quickly added a sentence. Behind him came the sound of the horse being stopped. Zhang Liao began to observe the surroundings carefully, but he could not see the surrounding environment clearly at all. He could only vaguely see the rows of dense spearheads on both sides. "Is this?" Zhang Liao frowned, now this atmosphere, Zhang Liao suddenly felt very familiar, must have met before, but now he felt more and more confused in his head, how can not remember. Chaos! Zhang Liao''s heart suddenly cool, suddenly flashed in his mind that night when he was defeated from Hanzhong last time, beside Guanghan City. Did you fall into the array again? As soon as Zhang Liao thought of this, he quickly picked up the long knife in his hand and cut his other arm. Suddenly, he cut a hole, and the blood ran straight. However, Zhang Liao only felt a burst of ordinary tingling, but he did not have the sharp pain after being awakened by Cao Hong at that time. "Isn''t it?" Zhang Liao lowered his head to ponder, but the cavalry behind him saw Zhang Liao cut himself suddenly, but he didn''t know what was going on. Now I see that Zhang Liao seems to be thinking about something, and I dare not disturb Zhang Liao''s thinking. I just consciously guard around Zhang Liao to prevent the other party''s surprise attack. "Who is it?" Suddenly, Zhang Liao was awakened from his contemplation. Looking up, he saw some dark shadows looming in front of him. All the cavalry around him suddenly raised a voice and asked, and all of them made a defensive state at the first time. As soon as it was proved that the enemy was the enemy, they would launch an attack with all their strength. "Whew!" Suddenly, a burst of air burst out, and an arrow shot out from the front, directly hitting the throat of a cavalry on the left side of Zhang Liao. The cavalry had no time to scream, so he widened his eyes and planted his horse. This arrow has already explained the problem. It is the enemy, not the friend! Zhang Liao immediately made a judgment. In the face of the enemy, Zhang Liao couldn''t wait to die. He must give full play to the speed of Bingzhou''s iron horse immediately! Zhang Liao immediately raised the spear in his hand and said to his back, "strike forward!" Chapter 416 With Zhang Liao''s shouting and drinking, three thousand Bingzhou cavalry all rushed towards the dark shadows in front of them under the leadership of Zhang Liao. At this time, the fog around Zhang Liao became more and more dense, and Zhang Liao obviously heard the shouts and screams. Hearing those screams, Zhang Liao''s brows wrinkled deeper. It was obvious that not only did they meet the enemy, but the other separated Cao troops also met the enemy. Thinking of this, Zhang Liao''s eyes are more and more cold, holding the long knife hand more and more hard. Seeing the black shadow that was about to appear in front of him, Zhang Liao gave a big drink, and then cut towards the nearest one. "Dang!" Obviously, the other side is not easy to get along with. Zhang Liao''s long sword is blocked directly by the other side, but the strength of the other side is much worse than that of Zhang Liao. The cold light in Zhang Liao''s eyes flashed, and he added some strength to his hand, and then he retreated when he directly pressed the other party''s weapons. The gusts of strong wind brought by the long sword and the strong wind brought by Bingzhou iron cavalry after him suddenly scattered a lot of fog around him. A familiar face appeared in front of Zhang Liao. General Gao Zhang Liao was stunned. He was suppressed with a long knife in front of him. He was struggling with a spear in his hand. It was Gao Shun, not others! Zhang Liao''s long knife has now been able to press on Gao Shun''s shoulder, and the sharp blade even left a hole in Gao Shun''s shoulder. Zhang Liao hastily takes back the long sword in his hand, and Gao Shun is relieved. After all, Zhang Liao''s martial arts skills are above him. Now Gao Shun has no left hand. It''s really lucky to block Zhang Liao''s knife. Zhang Liao finally saw that Gao Shun was not hurt so badly that he relaxed. However, when he looked up, he was shocked. It turned out that when Zhang Liao and Gao Shun were fighting, Bingzhou iron cavalry behind Zhang Liao had already rushed into the trapped camp behind Gao Shun. Both armies thought that the other side was the enemy and were fighting desperately. "Stop it! Stop it all Zhang Liao and Gao Shun yelled at the same time. Now Zhang Liao has confirmed that he was caught by the other side''s treachery. Gao Shun only has his arms all the time. How can he bend his bow and arrow? But Gao Shun is trapped in the camp behind him, and he has no bow and arrow at all. The arrow that had just been shot at them, needless to say, was that the Dongwu army had launched a cold arrow on the side. The purpose was naturally to make the two armies fight against each other. Having figured out this point, Zhang Liao could not help hating the tactics of the Dongwu army. With the two generals Zhang Liao and Gao Shun stopped fighting, the two armies soon stopped fighting. It was only when they found out that they were Cao''s comrades in arms, and they could not help looking at each other. There was even a couple of brothers. The brother of Bingzhou iron cavalry stabbed his brother in the throat. When he found out, the younger brother gave a sad cry and quickly drew a dagger from his waist and wiped it on his neck to thank him for his death. Seeing the corpses all over the ground, Gao Shun and Zhang Liao are both sad on their faces. At this time, the screams are constantly coming out from around. I want to come to other places to fight with each other just like they do here. Gao Shun and Zhang Liao counted them in silence. They lost hundreds of them and injured thousands of them. However, the loss of the trapped camp was relatively serious. After all, it was just in the thick fog that the trapped camp could not form a battle at all. Moreover, the opponent was the Binzhou iron cavalry, which was famous for its impact. The 5000 trapped camp following Gao Shun lost more than 1000 people, and the rest of the trapped camp soldiers were more or less injured. Unlike Zhang Liao, Gao Shun had been in contact with the array before, but his response was not as good as Zhang Liao. After falling into the array, Gao had been dragging the soldiers of the trapped camp behind him to rush around, but he also lost a lot of people. As soon as he saw Zhang Liao this time, Zhang Liao talked to Gao Shun about what they might have fallen into each other''s array. Gao Shun regretted that. If he had known this, he would not have rushed in with the trapped camp. Zhang Liao shook his head and said, "General Gao, it''s no use! If you don''t rush in, they won''t launch a battle. If you don''t rush in, they won''t be able to fight against the 200000 army of Soochow just because of my 20000 Bingzhou cavalry! If you don''t come to the rescue, then the other party must swallow up 20000 of me at one stroke, and then slowly deal with your trapped camp! " Gao Shun thought about it carefully, but it was the same thing. When they chose to go out of the city to meet the enemy, they were doomed to lose. However, if they were to hold the city, it would be just their intention. The goal of the Soochow army was to hold down their army, so that they could not rescue Chen Liu and Dongjun. "Wenyuan, what are we going to do next? Is there any way to get out? " Gao Shun frowned and asked Zhang Liao. After all, Zhang Liao had experience in dealing with arrays. In this situation, it is best to be commanded by experienced Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao is also frowning, at this time from the ear has been echoing the sound of shouting and screaming, Zhang Liao suddenly toward the side of a loud roar: "I am Zhang Liao! The soldiers of the Bingzhou army are all standing by now. They are not allowed to attack without authorization! " Zhang Liao yelled two or three times in a row, but it was a pity that the screams around him were still endless. It seems that Zhang Liao''s shouts could not be heard by other soldiers, but the screams of those soldiers were clearly transmitted to Zhang Liao and Gao Shun. This has to explain the magic of this array.Zhang Liao''s face is also iron green, thinking for a while, finally can''t help but smile at Gao Shun and say: "if I want to fight, I have nothing to do! The array that Zhang Fei and I met last time did not break because of us, but because of the sunshine. But now that the array is formed in the daytime, it will naturally not be afraid of the sun. The only way we can do it now is to wait! " "Wait?" Gao Shun didn''t expect that, with Zhang Liao''s character, he would make such a negative decision. He looked at Zhang Liao with disbelief. Zhang Liao, with a wry smile on his face, said: "don''t look at me like this. I don''t want to be like this. But from now on, this array does not have the effect of confusing the mind, so there must be other traps. Then we stay in place is the best way. In my opinion, since the formation is arranged by the Dongwu army, it should be maintained by the soldiers of the Dongwu army! We will compare with each other to see whose patience is longer! As long as the soldiers of the Dongwu army can''t support it, the array will disappear automatically! " After listening to Zhang Liao''s words, Gao Shun had to admit that Zhang Liao''s "stupid" method was the best and the only one at this stage. Immediately, Gao Diandi and Zhang Liao issued an order that the trap camp should be on the left and Bingzhou iron cavalry on the right. In order to preserve their physical strength, both armies took turns to rest to guard. At this time, outside the array, behind the Dongwu military array, Chen Yang, Chen Kang and Ding Feng were watching the massacre on the other side of the array. For the Cao troops in the array, there is a lot of fog in the array, but for those outside the array, the Cao army is just divided into several pieces by the soldiers of the Dongwu army. And those Cao troops are like flies without a head, they will only rush at random, and can''t find the exit that is close at hand. After seeing the decision made by Zhang Liao and Gao Shun, Chen Kang cocked his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that Zhang Liao and Gao Shun are very clever! How can I think of a way to deal with all kinds of changes with constancy! " Ding Feng is also watching the situation of Zhang Liao and Gao Shun. Even if he is indifferent by nature, he can''t help but smile when he sees the embarrassed appearance of Zhang Liao and Gao Shun. The arrow that just caused Zhang Liao and Gao Shun to kill each other was shot by Ding Feng. Ding Feng was the Feixing camp in charge of Jiangdong new army at that time. His archery was one of the best in Dongwu. To shoot an arrow from the back of Gao Shun, it is easy to hit Zhang Liao''s head. In terms of Ding Feng''s archery, it is easy. Chen Yang, however, pointed to the other Cao troops in the array and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter! How many Zhang Liao and Gao Shun are there in Cao''s army! You see, the other places are about to be destroyed! " Looking at Chen Yang''s fingers, it turns out that the other Cao troops, however, were attacked by Bingzhou iron cavalry and the trapped camp, and they were all fighting against each other. The fighting had ended in several places, but the remaining few wounded Cao troops were soon slaughtered by the soldiers of the Dongwu army, who had changed the formation around them. At the other end of the array, Chen Yang decisively ordered the more than 10000 trapped camps to be surrounded and killed. After removing the 100000 troops Chen Kang had used to set up the array, the remaining 100000 Dongwu troops were able to deal with the 10000 trapped camps without Gao Shun''s command. However, the ten thousand soldiers in the camp showed the loyalty and courage that Chen Yang admired very much. In the face of an enemy ten times larger than himself, they did not choose to flee or surrender, but fought to the last one. Because of the tenacious resistance of the other side, the 10000 trapped camp also caused thousands of losses to the Dongwu army. However, compared with the 100000 Dongwu army, this loss is nothing. After that, Chen Yang did not delay, and ordered the hundred thousand winning Dongwu army to directly attack Xuchang city. However, after Zhang Liao and Gao Shun led troops out of the city, there were only a few militia garrisons at the head of the city, so it was impossible to get a low-grade impact from a hundred thousand troops. Before the time for Sanzhu incense arrived, Xuchang city was declared to be broken! Chapter 417 By the time the banner of Dongwu was planted at the head of Xuchang, all the Cao troops except Zhang Liao and Gao Shun had been wiped out in the battle field. Only Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and more than 7000 Cao troops were left, which could be said to be the last army of Bingzhou army, which once represented the most powerful army in the north. Looking at those trapped in the camp and Bingzhou cavalry, Ding Feng could not help but frown, turned to Chen Yang and Chen Kang and said, "yang''er, kang''er, this Bingzhou army is also one of the few elite divisions in the world. Zhang Liao and Gao Shun are even more generals. In my opinion, if we can recruit them to the king of Wu''s tent, won''t our Dongwu army be more powerful? " This is a long sentence that Ding Feng said. For Ding Feng, it can be said that it is unprecedented rare. At the same time, it also proved that Ding Feng really admired the talents of Zhang Liao and Gao Shun. Chen Yang and Chen Kang looked at each other. Although they did not think that Zhang Liao and Gao Shun would surrender, Ding Feng said that they could not help feeling itching. The Jiangdong new army trained by their father Chen Ren at that time is already known as the strongest soldier in the world. This Bingzhou army is the only one that can face the new Jiangdong army! If the Bingzhou army and the Jiangdong new army can be combined into one, then who can defeat the whole world. Thinking of this, Chen Kang nodded to Chen Yang, and Chen Yang also nodded. Both brothers agreed with Ding Feng''s proposal. Then Chen Yang ordered them to withdraw the 100000 Dongwu army formations that surrounded Zhang Liao and Gao Shun. Although Zhao Yun appointed Ding Feng as commander-in-chief, Ding Feng also had self-knowledge. This decision was made between the two formations. He could not compare with Chen Yang and Chen Kang. Moreover, Chen Yang and Chen Kang are the sons of Chen Ren. As a reward, Ding Feng was happy to let Chen Yang and Chen Kang make more contributions, so he gave all the command of the army to the Chen brothers. As soon as the array was withdrawn, Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and the more than 7000 Bingzhou soldiers in the array immediately felt a gust of Yin wind blowing around, but it was similar to the situation when the array was broken outside Guanghan City. However, the cloudy wind had blown away all the fog around them, and all of a sudden their vision widened. Zhang Liao turned his head and looked towards Xuchang City, but he could not help exclaiming, and his face turned pale. Hearing Zhang Liao''s cry, Gao Shun quickly turned his head. When he saw the Soochow flag flying on the head of Xuchang City, his face turned white. finished! The city of Xuchang, which Cao Cao gave them, was also lost, and the Bingzhou army was destroyed, leaving more than 7000 people around them. Gao Shun sighed with a bitter smile and looked at Zhang Liao. Seeing Zhang Liao''s appearance, he felt a pain in his heart and said to Zhang Liao, "Wenyuan! Surrender "What?" Zhang Liao couldn''t believe his ears. Gao Shun would let himself surrender. Zhang Liao quickly drank to Gao Shun and asked, "General Gao! Are you okay? Is it dizzy? How can you make me surrender! " Gao Shun, with a wry smile, shook his head and said, "at present, there are only 7000 soldiers left in the Bingzhou army, but the Soochow army has a full 200000 troops. Now they are encircling and not killing. Obviously, they want us to surrender! I have only one arm. I''m a loser. It doesn''t matter whether I surrender or not. You have excellent martial arts skills and generals. You will certainly be able to get the king of Wu''s important position! " General Gao Zhang Liao showed his true colors and yelled to Gao Shun: "although I am only a martial arts man, I also know the word loyalty! The king of Wei treated me with great kindness. How could I live and betray him! Today, I was entrusted by the king of Wei and lost Xu Changcheng. How can I surrender In fact, Zhang Liao didn''t know what Gao Shun said was not true. Although Gao Shun had already broken his arm, his martial arts had already fallen into the second popular column. However, the trapped camp trained by Gao Shun was able to confront Longjiang camp head-on in those years. As long as Gao Shun surrendered to Soochow, the king of Wu would certainly regard Gao Shun as his guest of honor. Seeing that Zhang Liao actually had the same idea as himself, Gao Shun''s face was more gratified and worried. However, seeing Zhang Liao''s resolute face, Gao Shun sighed for a long time and couldn''t say anything. Because he knew that no matter what he said, he could not change Zhang Liao''s determination. Gao Shun''s body also suddenly erupted infinite fighting intention, standing with Zhang Liao shoulder by shoulder, staring at the east Wu general in front. At this time, Chen Yang and Ding Feng had already passed through the encirclement of Dongwu Army soldiers and came to zhangliao, gaoshun and 7000 Bingzhou army. As for Chen Kang, who is too thin, he is still a little farther away from the enemy troops who have not yet surrendered. Chen Yang smiles and says to Zhang Liao and Gao Shun in front of him: "General Zhang! General Gao! Don''t be hurt It was the third time that Zhang Liao and Chen Yang met. For the first time, they drew, but the second time ended with Zhang Liao''s defeat. This time he saw Chen Yang again, Zhang Liao thought that Gao Shun''s arm was broken in his hand. His chest was full of fighting spirit and he said to Chen Yang: "Chen Yang! Do you dare to fight with me? " When Chen Yang heard Zhang Liao''s challenge, he couldn''t help being stunned. He was depressed and couldn''t speak at all. Chen Yang glanced at Zhang Liao helplessly and thought: uncle! I''m here to persuade you to surrender! How can I fight you! Chen Yang turns his head and looks at Gao Shun. Hearing that Gao Shun is always calm, maybe he can find a breakthrough. However, Chen Yang does not know that Gao Shun''s hand was hurt by Chen Yang and had to be cut off, otherwise Chen Yang would not have hit Gao Shun.Gao Shun shook off his spear and said coldly to Chen Yang: "I''ve heard that General Chen Shao''s martial arts are superb. I don''t want to be afraid to add me such a handicap?" Immediately Chen Yang''s forehead began to hang a black line, Chen Yang a little can''t understand, how these two people seem to have taken the choking medicine today, one by one angry so big. However, it seems that if you want to recruit the two of them, it is estimated that there will be no drama. Although Ding Feng on one side was the first to propose the surrender of these two people, seeing such an attitude, Ding Feng''s eyes immediately showed murderous spirit. If it can''t be used by Dongwu, it must be destroyed immediately, otherwise it will become a disaster! "The whole army obeys orders!" Before the belligerent Chen Yang was ready to accept the two men''s challenge, Ding Feng suddenly raised his big hand. Then he pointed to the Bingzhou army surrounded by the Dongwu army and yelled at the left and right armies: "attack!" "Uncle Ding?" Chen Yang did not expect that Ding Feng should suddenly issue such a command, but some can not accept it, staring at Ding Feng. After hearing the order of Ding Feng, the Dongwu soldiers immediately launched an attack on the Bingzhou army. Zhang Liao and Gao Shun had a flash of anger in their eyes, but there was no way. They asked for a challenge, which did not mean that they had to agree. At this time, Wu Dingjun had absolutely the right command. Ding Feng didn''t look at Chen Yang. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the Bingzhou army who was struggling to deal with the Dongwu army. He snorted coldly, "yang''er! You have to remember it! This is the battlefield, and you are a general! Sometimes, a general''s decision not only determines his own life and death, but also determines the life and death of tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions of people on the battlefield! This is a very cautious thing, you can not be emotional! There is no time for you to adapt! What you want to do is to let those soldiers who are not supposed to die live, and those who are likely to die can also live! Do you understand? " What Ding Feng said today is estimated to be more than what he has said in recent years. But after listening to Ding Feng''s words, Chen Yang fell into a deep thought. Yes, if he agreed to Zhang Liao''s challenge and went forward to meet him, Chen Yang would certainly be addicted to it, but Chen Yang did not think about the consequences of this matter. Zhang Liao is a strong general who has been famous for a long time. He has always been famous for his outstanding martial arts. Although Gao Shun on one side has broken an arm, his fame is still before Zhang Liao. Although Chen Yang''s skill is very good, it can''t be said to be able to win the combination of these two people. If Chen Yang can win these two people, that''s fine, but what if Chen Yang can''t win these two people? At present, the morale of the Soochow army is like a rainbow, but the morale of the Bingzhou army is not bad. If Chen Yang is defeated like this, the morale of the Dongwu army will certainly be affected, and it can not be said that he will not be taken advantage of by the Bingzhou army to escape. Zhang Liao and Gao Shun are both first-class and first-class leading generals. Today''s war has experienced Chen Kang''s array, but they have mastered a lot of important information. If Zhang Liao and Gao Shun escape and return to Chang''an, they will have a great impact on the northern expedition in the future! Thinking of this, Chen Yang could not help but burst out in a cold sweat. For the northern expedition, both sun CE, king of Wu, and his father, Chen Ren, poured a lot of hard work into it. If he was so destroyed, even if Chen Yang died, he could not cover up the loss this time! Just when Chen Yang wants to understand the joints, he screams in front of him, but it turns out that Gao Shun, in order to protect Zhang Liao around him, uses his body to help Zhang Liao block the sneak attack of a Dongwu army. After being attacked by Zhang Shun, the soldier fell into the state of sneak attack. Chapter 418 Looking at Zhang Liao''s crazy state, Chen Yang''s face appeared a trace of intolerance, turned to Ding Feng and said: "Uncle Ding! Let me kill Zhang Liao When Chen Yang said this, the resolute look on his face was no less than that when Zhang Liao and Gao Shun challenged him. Chen Yang''s request for the war is not to take credit, nor because of itching, but out of respect for Zhang Liao, a fierce general. Ding Feng took a look at Zhang Liao, who was still fighting in the battlefield, nodded. Suddenly, he raised his right hand, followed Ding Feng''s close soldiers for many years, and immediately understood Ding Feng''s meaning. Even if he took the place of Ding Feng, he said, "stop attacking the whole army! Stop the attack! " With the shouts of relatives spread throughout the battlefield, those Dongwu troops stopped attacking at the same time, and slowly retreated a few steps, but the weapons in their hands were still facing Zhang Liao and Bingzhou troops in the middle of the encirclement circle. In that battle, the Bingzhou army had suffered heavy losses. Those Bingzhou cavalry had been completely destroyed. Only a few hundred elite soldiers who had been trapped in the camp stood beside Zhang Liao with scarred eyes, just like a bloodthirsty beast. Zhang Liao kept panting and glancing at the soldiers around him. Although he didn''t know why the other side suddenly stopped, he took advantage of this time to recover as much physical strength as possible. At this time, Zhang Liao had no hope of escaping. He now hoped to kill more enemy troops here to avenge Gao Shun. All of a sudden, Zhang Liao found that the soldiers of the Dongwu army opposite him were automatically retreating to both sides, and a black armored black horse general came slowly from the surrounding circle. Zhang Liao, who has been bewildered by blood and water, vaguely seems to have seen the figure who was proud under Hangu pass more than ten years ago. Zhang Liao immediately reflected that it was impossible for the man to appear here. He wiped the blood on his eyes with his hand and looked at it carefully again. Only then did he see clearly that the other party was Chen Yang. Chen Yang''s face at this time is not the usual kind of playful expression, but with a trace of respect on his face. At this time, Chen Yang''s two legs were not used to protect the soldiers of the Liao state! They are only a few hundred people, and they will not pose any threat to you! " Chen Yang nodded. He knew that Zhang Liao had already held the belief that he would die. Facing such a real warrior, Chen Yang had the obligation to fulfill his final wish. Seeing Chen Yang''s promise, Zhang Liao''s face finally showed a trace of reassurance, and was replaced by a strong sense of war. He saw Zhang Liao waving a long knife in the air for two times. However, he gave Chen Yang a drink: "come on!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Liao ran to Chen Yang with a knife. Chen Yang''s eyes were hot, and he immediately waved his spear, which also drove the horses to rush towards Zhang Liao. The two men and two rode together in an instant, and the soldiers around them only heard two loud drinks. Then they passed by as if nothing had happened. But it was another scene in Ding Feng''s eyes. Looking at the two men holding the horses at the same time on both sides of the battlefield, Ding Feng could not help shaking his head, and a sad look flashed on his face. At the same time, they turned their horses and looked at each other from afar, but they did not move. All of a sudden, Chen Yang''s helmet split from the center and split into two parts. A blood thread ran down his forehead between his hair, and Chen Yang''s face showed a look of pain, and he fell off the horse''s back. The soldiers of the Dongwu army were stunned. Although Chen Yang was young, he was the son of Chen Ren, the Dragon general. Moreover, he had shown enough bravery in the wars of Xuzhou and Qingzhou, and was called Xiaolong general. In the eyes of the soldiers of the Dongwu army, no matter how powerful Zhang Liao is, he will never be the opponent of Chen Yang, Bruce Lee. However, he did not expect such a result. Compared with the surprise of the Soochow soldiers, the hundreds of soldiers trapped in the camp were jubilant. At this time, the Bingzhou army that could stay was determined to die. Zhang Liao''s victory over the other general was undoubtedly a great encouragement to their morale. However, just as the soldiers in the camp cheered and cheered, Zhang Liao, who had been silent on the other side, suddenly raised his head, but he ejected a large mouthful of blood from his mouth, forming a bloody rain in the air. The cheers of those soldiers in the camp suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at Zhang Liao in surprise. Did they draw? Zhang Liao''s left hand, which had been covering his chest from the beginning, was scattered powerlessly. The soldiers of the two armies could clearly see that there was an extra blood hole in Zhang Liao''s chest. At this time, he was leaving blood in the parking area. Zhang Liao''s right hand holding the long knife was also slowly released. The weapon that had followed Zhang Liao for many years fell down and was directly inserted on the ground. Looking up at the blue sky, Zhang Liao''s mouth suddenly hung up a smile, and fell back on his horse. At this time, Chen Yang, who had fallen off his horse earlier, stood up again in the eyes of the people. Touching the blood on his forehead, Chen Yang could not help but be surprised. It was obvious that Zhang Liao''s speed was faster than that of him. When Chen Yang was about to stab Zhang Liao, Zhang Liao''s long knife fell on his head first. However, thanks to Chen Yang''s helmet, it cost Chen Yang a lot of strength from Zhang Liao''s knife. When the long knife cut Chen Yang''s helmet, there was not much strength. What Chen Yang suffered on his forehead was just skin injury."General Zhang!" Having understood the results of the two generals, a soldier who was trapped in the camp suddenly drank with grief and indignation. He suddenly lifted his sword in his hand, wiped it on his neck, and immediately fell down there. However, hundreds of soldiers in the camp were still holding up their long swords, and none of the other soldiers stood up to wipe their swords. Since then, the Bingzhou army has disappeared in the long history. Even if it is possible to recruit soldiers from Bingzhou in the future, it will never be the Bingzhou army that can dominate the world. On the fifth day after the fall of Xuchang, Ling Cao and his 100000 army were fighting against Xu Rong''s army outside the city of Chenliu. When they were fighting, Chen Yang and Ding Feng led 150000 troops from the southwest of Chenliu and forced them into the war. With the participation of the 150000 army, Xu Rong''s Xiliang army could no longer support it, and finally retreated. And Xu Rong with the army retreated into the city of Chen Liu, no longer dare to go out of the city to fight. But even so, how could the Xiliang army, which had already lost more than half of its troops in the first World War, resist the Dongwu army, which joined Chen Yang and Ding Feng, as the fresh forces. This time, Ling Cao, Ding Feng, Chen Yang and Lu Xun did not use any tricks. Instead, they divided into four armies and directly attacked Chen Liucheng at the same time. After two days of hard fighting, with lingcao taking the lead in breaking through the city gate, the whole battle of Chen Liu began to tilt rapidly. An hour later, Chen Liu city was lost, and Xu Rong committed suicide and died in his post in the prefect''s residence of Chen Liu. With the capture of Xuchang and Chenliu, military information came from the west of Yanzhou: the general of Luoyang City was forbidden, and Zhou Yu''s plan to lure the enemy was killed by Sun Yi, and Luoyang City was also declared lost. As for Hulao pass, there was Li Dian, a wise general who was the first to follow Cao Cao. It should have been very firm, but unfortunately, even heaven seemed to be on the side of Dongwu. Just as the Dongwu army just arrived at Hulao pass, Li Dian suddenly died of illness. Thirty thousand Cao troops in Hulao pass had no leader. Under the leadership of the deputy general, he surrendered to the Dongwu army. At this point, the whole Yanzhou war situation has been settled. Only the eastern County of Yanzhou City, which is guarded by Zhang Fei, one of the four generals of Chang''an, is left. The 150000 army led by Zhao Yun has already arrived outside the Dongjun city. What he has to face is the 150000 Yanzhou Army led by Zhang Fei and 30000 soldiers who first boarded the camp. Zhao Yun, who arrived outside the city, was not in a hurry to launch an attack. Although Zhao Yun didn''t think he would be defeated by Zhang Fei, the Dongwu army was still less powerful than the other side. Originally, Zhao Yun wanted to take the city of Dongjun by means of strategy. However, since the military information came from the west of Yanzhou, Zhao Yun was not in a hurry. He just had to wait for the other two armies to join him and seize Dongjun together! Zhao Yun could wait, but Zhang Fei and Xia Hou couldn''t wait. At this time, they also received the news of the fall of each city and county in Yanzhou. Naturally, they also knew that Yanzhou was gone. Their 180000 Cao army had no way to turn the tide. Originally according to the truth, Zhang Fei should immediately give up Dongjun, save strength, withdraw to Jizhou again. However, Zhang Fei was just unwilling to fight a battle, so he had to retreat. For Zhang Fei, this was something that had never happened in his life. At this time, Zhang Fei was in Yanzhou''s governor''s office, but at the door, Xiahou Shang had just walked to the gate of the governor''s office. Before entering the door, Xia HOUSHANG heard Zhang Fei''s thunder like roar and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. However, he couldn''t help it. Today, he must persuade Zhang Fei to withdraw his troops. If he delays further and the other party gathers a large army, he will never leave again. After the defeat of Qingzhou war, xiahoushang has become more and more calm. Especially after Cao''s army reoccupied Qingzhou, he found Xia Houyuan''s body in Qingzhou, and Xia HOUSHANG, who was full of remorse in his heart, became more mature. Although they were heartbroken at the death of their brothers, Cao Cao and XiahouDun were very pleased to see the growth of xiahoushang. They did not punish xiahoushang because of the defeat of the war, but continued to let xiahoushangtong take the lead in boarding the camp. Chapter 419 Xia Hou Shang turned over and dismounted, handed over his mount to the soldiers guarding the gate, and then walked toward the governor''s office with a wry smile on his face. As he slowly walked into the mansion, Zhang Fei''s roar became louder and louder. Xia HOUSHANG didn''t need to ask those sergeants and servants where Zhang Fei was. Zhang Fei''s voice could completely guide him. When I went directly to the study of the governor''s office, I saw a piece of black things flying out of the study through the window and landed on the grass outside the study. It was a square inkstone with ink spilled all over the floor. Xia Hou still frowned. If Zhang Fei was in a bad mood, he would use painting and writing to stabilize his mood. Today, he even lost his inkstone. It can be seen that this method has no way to suppress Zhang Fei''s anger. It seems that Zhang Fei has not chosen a good time to persuade him today. According to the scouts'' intelligence, the reinforcements of the Soochow Kingdom have arrived in Dingtao. Now it is estimated that they have arrived in Jiyin. It should be only three days away from Dongjun. If you don''t leave, you will not be able to leave at that time. Xia Hou still sighed and went straight into the study. However, he saw the mess all over the place. There were precious brocade and silk torn to pieces, as well as excellent pen and ink. Zhang Fei was standing in the middle of the study, and the desk for painting and calligraphy had been overturned. Zhang Fei glanced at Xia Hou Shang''s coming in, then turned his head and did not speak. Xia Hou Shang had to worship again and said, "General Zhang!" Zhang Fei suddenly sighed and said, "Bolen, I know what you want to do this time. I also know that under the current situation, your proposal is correct. But have you ever thought about my self-esteem as a warrior? Can''t Gao Shun and Zhang Liao escape from the powerful Bingzhou army? The king of Wei entrusted Yanzhou to us. We abandoned the city without good protection. I''m sorry for the heavy trust of the king of Wei! " Xia Hou Shang has not yet opened his mouth to persuade Zhang Fei, but Zhang Fei said that he was speechless for a while. Zhang Fei was not wrong. As a general, how could he be worthy of the Lord''s trust when he retreated without fighting. But Xiahou still lowered his head for a moment, then raised his head and said, "no! General Zhang! It''s not loyalty, but ignorance, to do what you know you can''t do At this time, Xiahou Shang could not take Zhang Fei''s face into consideration, and said frankly: "it is true that the Lord entrusted Yanzhou to us, but compared with the land of Yanzhou, the most important thing for him now is the strength! At present, Yanzhou''s 500000 army has only left us 180000 men and horses. Originally, the Lord is short of troops. If we lose the 180000 troops, it will be even worse for the Lord! With the 180000 troops, when we return to Jizhou and join general Dianwei, we can hold down Zhao Yun''s 500000 army in Yanzhou, which is also a kind of help to the Lord! " Xiahoushang is indeed the next generation of Xiahou family to cultivate talents. After mature thinking, it is very thorough to analyze the current situation. Xia HOUSHANG''s analysis naturally made Zhang Fei very moved. However, Zhang Fei did not fail to understand these great principles. In fact, what Zhang Fei could not pass was his own inner dignity. At this time, Xiahou Shang had already seen it. Even though he continued to persuade him, "I know that general Zhang is a real warrior, but general Zhang is even more a general of the Northern Wei Dynasty! As a general of the Northern Wei Dynasty, general Zhang has a huge responsibility to shoulder. He can''t ruin the grand master''s affairs because of his high spirits. " Now it''s a critical moment, and Xia HOUSHANG can''t care so much. The meaning of this is very clear, that is to blame Zhang Fei for being impulsive. Zhang Fei was very angry. When he heard Xia HOUSHANG say this, he didn''t get angry. He immediately turned around, looked at Xia HOUSHANG directly, and said angrily, "what do you say? Say it again At this time, Zhang Fei was infuriated, and the chill in his eyes was about to freeze Xia Hou Shang. Looking at Zhang Fei''s murderous spirit, Xia HOUSHANG can''t help but shiver. But now, Xia HOUSHANG can''t retreat any more, or the achievements just made will be in vain. Xia Hou still stood up and faced Zhang Fei''s eyes. He said solemnly: "I''m talking about General Zhang''s high spirited attitude, but I don''t care about the safety of the Lord! He is worthy of becoming a general of the Northern Wei Dynasty! " "Bold!" Zhang Fei clenched his teeth and took a step under his feet, and rushed to Xia HOUSHANG''s body. His huge hand, which looked like a pair of tongs, was directly pinched on Xia HOUSHANG''s neck. As soon as he exerted himself, he lifted Xia HOUSHANG up. That Xia Hou was still pinched by Zhang Fei, and his face turned red. Zhang Fei clenched his teeth, looked at Xia Hou Shang with red eyes, and said, "do you believe I killed you?" At this time, the Marquis of Xia also had to go out. Although his face was flushed, he still held on to Zhang Fei and said, "letter! But please, general Zhang, after killing me, take the army back to Jizhou! " Because Zhang Fei choked his throat, Xia HOUSHANG''s words were intermittent, but Xia HOUSHANG''s tone was so firm that Zhang Fei couldn''t help being stunned. Xia Hou Shang was about to be strangled to death by Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei''s eyes finally flashed a trace of pain. He threw Xia HOUSHANG away suddenly and left it in the corner of his study. Xia Hou Shang held on to his throat, which was finally loosened. He gasped and sucked the extra precious air. It took a long time for him to recover. After coughing heavily, Xia HOUSHANG slowly got up from the ground and looked at Zhang Fei with complicated eyes, but he didn''t know whether to hate him or to thank him.Zhang Fei said with a ferocious face: "order, the whole army to withdraw! Back When he said the last two words, Zhang Fei''s teeth bit together involuntarily. It can be seen how painful it is for Zhang Fei to make such a decision! However, in the summer Marquis Shang''s place, Zhang Fei''s words are more beautiful than the sounds of nature, and he can''t take into account the pain in his throat. Even if he clasped his fist at Zhang Fei, he cheerfully said, "thank you, general Zhang, for your great righteousness! At the end of the day, we will convey General Zhang''s military order and ensure that the army will be assembled before this afternoon! " Zhang Fei simply turned his back and waved with his hand, indicating that Xia HOUSHANG would go quickly. Xia Hou Shang didn''t dare to delay. In order to wait for Zhang Fei''s words, he had been waiting for three days. Now he had got Zhang Fei''s consent. He wanted to have more legs and convey Zhang Fei''s military orders quickly. He left Dongjun earlier and got out of danger earlier. Xia Hou still hugged Zhang Fei and left in a hurry. Zhang Fei was the only one left in the study. Zhang Fei stood alone in the study, looking at the "Wu" character hanging on the wall. He was full of pain, and sighed a long time, saying: "so many years of reputation, unexpectedly destroyed once! What a pity I don''t know whether Xia Hou is still in a hurry or those Cao''s generals are anxious. Within two hours after Xiahou''s departure, a sergeant arrived at Zhang Fei''s study and said, "report back to general! The army has been assembled. General Xia Hou asked the general to rush to the north of the city as soon as possible and lead the army out! " Zhang Fei nodded, sighed again, and left the study with the sergeant. Half an hour later, at the north gate of Dongjun, Zhang Fei and Xia HOUSHANG, with their army, marched toward the north. Not far from Dongjun, there was the Yellow River. As long as it crossed the Yellow River, it was the boundary of Jizhou. At the moment of leaving Dongjun City, Zhang Fei looked back again at the place which represented his shame. His hands were holding the reins, which turned white because of excessive force. Finally, after biting his teeth, Zhang Fei went back to his body and continued to run towards the north. Because they were in a hurry to retreat, Xiahou did not make too much arrangement for Dongjun City, so shortly after they left Dongjun City, they realized that the Dongjun people abandoned by the Northern Wei Dynasty immediately surrendered to the Dongjun army outside the city. Zhao Yun, who is familiar with Zhang Fei''s personality, was also very surprised to learn that Zhang Fei would run away from Dongjun with a large army. When he arrived at the north gate of Dongjun and looked at the horse''s hoof and footprints on the ground, Zhao Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that mang zhangfei could judge the situation and make such a wise decision. Thanks to his ability to swallow this tone, it seems that I underestimated his loyalty to the Northern Wei Dynasty. " "Third martial uncle! Are we just watching the 180000 troops return to Jizhou? Are you going to send soldiers to chase them? " Zhang Quan, standing behind Zhao Yun, asked, "as far as I know, there should be 100000 troops led by Cao Ren in Jizhou, as well as Dian Wei, Zhang Ying, Gao Lan and other generals. In addition, Zhang Fei''s 180000 troops will not be so easy for us to capture Jizhou." Zhao Yun suddenly gave a smile and said to Zhang Quan, "don''t worry, it''s just to let them have more troops." When Zhang Quan heard Zhao Yun''s words, his head was full of confusion, but he didn''t understand Zhao Yun''s meaning at all. Zhao Yun said with a smile: "if we really eliminate Yanzhou army and set foot on Jizhou, what do you think Cao Ren will do? He is sure to gather all the 100000 Cao troops in Xindu. In addition, Dianwei and other generals will keep the promise. At that time, even if it is our final attack on Xindu, the loss will be great. But once Zhang Fei, a large army, went to Jizhou, Cao Ren would be very sure of guarding Jizhou. Naturally, the general team would be scattered and would not allow us to occupy a city in Jizhou! Little did we know that this would be beneficial to us! What''s more, if we rush to catch up with them, our troops are not superior, and we may be taken advantage of by the other side. So we should wait for the army to gather here and attack Jizhou next! " Chapter 420 Huashan, Chaoyang peak. A melodious sound of the piano is passing through a giant juniper tree pine, which is echoing constantly in the sky of Huashan Mountain. In the open space among the strange woods, a woman in white is sitting on a stone plate with her knees crossed, playing a beautiful movement on the Guqin which is on her knees. Beside the woman in white, another well-dressed man was sitting on the ground beside the stone plate, listening to the music and raising the wine gourd from time to time to drink wine. This well-dressed man was no one else. He was supposed to be the world''s first general, Chen Ren, who was supposed to lead his troops to Hangu pass to make a final attack on Cao Cao of Chang''an. The woman beside him who played for him was Cai Yan, who stayed in Xianmen ten years ago. Cai Yan moved his hands dexterously on the strings of the guqin, but his beautiful eyes often looked at Chen Ren, who was listening to the music with his eyes closed. Every time he saw Chen Ren''s mediocre appearance, Cai Yan''s cheeks could not help smearing a touch of ruddy. Although he is more than 30 years old, there is no trace of years on Cai Yan''s face. He is still like a young girl in her twenties. If there is any difference, it is that Cai Yan is a little more mature and charming than those girls. Now that she has a little more ruddy, she is more charming and charming. At the end of the song, Chen Ren also poured the last drop of wine in the gourd into his stomach and slowly opened his eyes. Only at the moment when he opened his eyes, a light shot from his eyes, but soon disappeared. Chen Ren smiles and says, "ah! The song has been broken, the wine is also light! It seems that it''s time for me to go! " Hearing Chen Ren''s last words, Cai Yan''s delicate body was shocked and her face became pale. Chen Ren stood up, because he was directly sitting on the ground, so the back of his clothes was stained with a lot of soil. Chen Ren stretched out his hand and patted behind him. He turned to Cai Yan and said with a smile, "Yan''er, this is the 35th time I have asked you. Would you like to go back to Jianye with me?" At this time, Cai Yan was not as elegant as he had just been. Instead, he lowered his head and stroked the strings of the Jiaowei Qin with his hand. The smile on Chen Ren''s face suddenly turned into a bitter smile, shook his head and said: "I understand your feelings for me, and I think you know your feelings for you. Besides, Yueying and I have made it clear to me. They all welcome you to go. But every time I ask you, I always refuse to agree. It has been ten years. Even if you want to be filial to Uncle Cai, it''s too early? " Cai Yan''s face showed a trace of sadness, and his beautiful and moving eyes were suddenly filled with crystal clear tears. Cai Yan''s red lips lit up and said in a soft voice: "Zici, I know you are good to me. However, I am a hard-working man and a concubine, but you are the great governor of Dongwu. How can I deserve you?" "Bullshit!" Chen Ren suddenly threw the wine gourd out of his hand and roared, "every time you rejected me, I didn''t want to force you to do what you wanted! But I can''t stand it any more today! What a miserable life! What can''t deserve it! I only know that I like you, and you like me! Why can''t I be with you? If I can''t be with the people I like, what''s the use of me being such a damned governor! " Cai Yan seems to be frightened by Chen Ren''s sudden outburst of madness. In her impression, Chen Ren is a calm and modest gentleman under any circumstances. She has never seen such a crazy Chen Ren. Chen Ren, however, did not care whether Cai Yan was frightened or not. After a few shouts, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Cai Yan with a very strange smile and said, "do you know, Yan''er, since I became an official, I have never done one thing before! Do you know what it is? " Cai Yan had never seen Chen Ren look like this. All his previous wit was useless. He could only subconsciously reply, "what''s the matter?" "Hum!" Chen Ren suddenly sneered. The corners of his mouth were tilted to one side. He touched the two moustaches above his lips with one hand and said, "that is to be a bully! Take a woman from the people As soon as Chen Ren''s words were uttered, Cai Yan immediately knew that Chen Ren was playing a trick on himself. All the nervousness in his heart immediately disappeared, but he did not know whether he was angry or funny. Chen Ren, regardless of whether Cai Yan was angry or funny, swaggered to Cai Yan and laughed: "Hey, this beautiful girl! What''s the matter? Let''s take it from you! I promise you will be popular in the future! Glory, wealth, endless enjoyment! How are you doing? Do you agree? " Cai Yan glared at Chen Yiyi with some coquettishness, turned his back, but left a charming figure of Chen, and said, "no!" Although Cai Yan said so, after Chen Ren''s trouble, his mind was somewhat loose. It seemed that his ideas for so many years had changed. But after a while, Cai Yan didn''t hear anything from Chen Ren behind him. He didn''t even say a word. He couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. However, as a woman''s reserve, she refused to turn around. She had to carry on her back and cry out tentatively: "Zici?"Unfortunately, Cai Yan''s call didn''t get any response. Cai Yan immediately felt a little uneasy in his heart. He called several times again, but there was still no news. Cai Yan was really flustered. She twisted her waist and turned her head. But when she turned her head, she saw Chen Ren standing behind her all the time. She turned her head to face with Chen Ren. Although Cai Yan and Chen Ren have always had a heart to heart relationship over the past ten years, Cai Yan has never been so close to Chen Ren. Especially after seeing Chen Ren''s bright eyes and the heat from his mouth and nose, Cai Yan felt a little scared and subconsciously drew back. However, Chen Ren could not let her escape like this. As soon as the ape arm unfolded, he took Cai Yan''s slender waist directly. With a strong force, he forced Cai Yan''s body back to him. Looking at the beautiful face close at hand, especially the red and ruddy cherry mouth, Chen Ren couldn''t help it any longer and covered Cai Yan''s mouth with one mouthful. Cai Yan, who had always obeyed the etiquette and law, was so strongly kissed by Chen Ren. After a few moments of surprise at the beginning of the day, Cai Yan began to push Chen Ren away. Unfortunately, Chen Ren didn''t give her a chance to avoid it. The arm that held Cai Yan''s waist put more effort around Cai Yan, while the other hand stroked Cai Yan''s hair behind him, just to keep Cai Yan''s head away. Seeing that he couldn''t open Chen Ren''s arms, Cai Yan simply beat Chen Ren with a pair of pink fists. His beautiful eyes closed tightly, leaving two lines of tears. The tears ran down his cheek to the lips of Chen Ren and Cai Yan. Chen Ren also felt Cai Yan''s tears, and he felt a deep pain in his heart. However, Chen Ren knew that this was not the time to be soft hearted. If he was soft hearted, he would lose Cai Yan in his life. At the thought of this, Chen Ren was ruthless and began to take it from Cai Yan''s fragrant lips. I don''t know if I feel like I can''t escape. Cai Yan''s Pink fists beat more and more slowly and powerless, but in the end, they just took Chen Ren''s back. Of course, Chen Ren can feel the change, but he is not at ease about the current level, and decided to continue to pursue the victory! So his hands no longer held Cai Yan, but stroked him constantly behind him. One hand even gently inserted into Cai Yan''s hair and kept going back and forth along the hair. Feeling the temperature of Chen Ren''s palm coming from his hair and back, Cai Yan even snorted a few times comfortably. Cai Yan began to sink into the kiss of Chen Ren, unable to extricate himself. At the top of Chaoyang peak, in this forest and on this open space, Chen Ren and Cai Yan, a man and a woman, embraced each other on this stone plate. The two bodies even began to entangle. Seeing this scene, it seems that even the wind is a little shy. It gently blows past them, but it accidentally brings up a leaf and floats on the string of the Jiaowei lute that Cai Yan just put aside, making a slight sound. On weekdays, the noise would not have attracted other people''s attention. But at this time, Cai Yan suddenly opened his eyes and reached out to push. Chen Ren didn''t expect Cai Yan to push himself. He didn''t hold Cai Yan in his arms. He was pushed away by Cai Yan. After Chen Ren was pushed away, he still remembered the wonderful feeling just now. This was the first time that he had intimate relationship with Cai Yan. The ecstatic pleasure made Chen Ren linger on and even wanted to do it again. On the other hand, Cai Yan''s face was so red that it was almost bleeding, and his eyes were watery, especially the cherry mouth, which became a little red and swollen because of Chen Ren''s strong kiss. His clothes are a little messy because of his entanglement with Chen Ren. In addition, Cai Yan is breathing heavily because he has just been kissed by Chen Ren. On the contrary, Chen Ren feels a sense of inexplicable satisfaction and can''t help smiling. Seeing Chen Ren''s smiling face, Cai Yan didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand and slapped Chen Yiyi. How could Chen Renna be hit by a weak woman like Cai Yan, but Chen Ren didn''t avoid it. Cai Yan''s slap fell heavily on his face and made a crisp slap. Chapter 421 Seeing that he had hit Chen Ren, Cai Yan couldn''t believe it. He quickly stroked the red palm print on Chen Ren''s face, and asked in a flustered way, "what''s up? Does it hurt? You, you, why don''t you hide At the end of the day, Cai Yan was so anxious that he almost burst into tears. Chen Ren, however, gave a careless smile, as if it was not him who had just been slapped. He grabbed Cai Yan''s small hand on his face and said with a smile, "if it doesn''t hurt, how can it hurt?"! Besides, I shouldn''t hide. When people do bullying and robbing women, they should be slapped in the face? This is a law. How can I not abide by it? " Seeing Chen Ren''s playful face, Cai Yan burst into tears and burst into a smile. However, his face, which was like pear blossom in the rain, appeared with a brilliant smile. Chen Ren was immediately stunned. The burning pain on his face was nothing more, and the corners of his mouth turned up a little involuntarily. As soon as he saw Chen Ren''s slightly upturned mouth, Cai Yan immediately thought of Chen Ren''s inability to himself, and the tears flowed down involuntarily. Chen Yiyi was so distressed that he reached out to wipe Cai Yan''s tears. However, Cai Yan opened his mouth and patted Chen Ren''s thief''s hand. Jiao said, "don''t touch me! Anyway, you are the grand governor. You come to bully me, a weak woman without father and mother Thinking of his life experience, Cai Yan was sad from his heart, covered his mouth and began to cry. Chen Ren quickly forced Cai Yan in his arms and whispered to Cai Yan''s ear, "OK, Yan''er, don''t make any more trouble. Now I''m holding and kissing him! Be good and come back to Jianye with me! All right? " Cai Yan glared at Chen Yiyan and said: "if you want to attack Chang''an at Hangu pass immediately, how can you take me back to Jianye?" Although Cai Yan didn''t answer the question, the clever Chen Ren immediately recognized Cai Yan''s potential answer. Even though his eyes widened, he looked at her in surprise and asked, "Yan''er! If you say so, you''ve agreed? " Cai Yan again turned a blind eye to Chen, but this time he stopped talking. However, his coquettish appearance was more useful than any answer. Chen Ren''s joy suddenly burst out, and he thought to himself that if he had known that Yongqiang was so useful, he would have done so ten years ago! While Chen Ren was happy here, in the west of the Central Plains, hundreds of miles away from Longyou City, this is a vast grassland. But it is not that there is no interpersonal relationship in this place. In the middle of the grassland, a team of people are constantly moving towards the West. There are only about 100 soldiers in this group. Most of them are soldiers in black armor of Northern Wei Dynasty. You can see that they are elite soldiers of Cao Cao. These soldiers are all equipped with combat horses, and all of them are excellent Dawan horses. Such elite cavalry is rare even in the Cao army camp. In the middle of the cavalry of the Cao army, only one man was not wearing armor. On the contrary, he was wearing a robe and a hat. Although we can''t see his appearance clearly because of the bamboo hat, we can still see from his white beard on the bottom edge of the hat that he should be very old. Just looking at the dusty appearance of this group of men and horses, we can see that this group of people and horses should have been walking in this grassland for a long time. The old man in the robe suddenly raised his head and looked around. He asked a military general like figure, "Wang Shuang! How long will it take to get there? " The general looked around like the old man, and then he clasped his fist at the old man and said, "it should be their territory now! I believe we can meet their people soon "Yes The old man nodded and said, "we must find them as soon as possible and send more scouts around to investigate. There is not much time left for us!" "Here it is General Wang both hands clasped hands, and then waved. According to the old man''s instructions, he sent three more scouts to various places. After a long time, Wang Shuang was a little impatient and asked the old man carefully, "my Lord, do we really have to ask them for help? As far as will be known, these people have always been greedy and have no faith in their words! Besides, they don''t like us very much. They will worry that they will not only promise to help us, but also do harm to adults and you "Cough!" The old man coughed heavily. It seemed that his health was not very healthy. After taking a few deep breaths, he relieved his breath and said to Wang Shuang, "there is no way to do it! Now the enemy forces are in great potential. If we do not rely on them, our army will not be able to resist the enemy''s attack! okay? Is that the scouting you just sent out? " Listening to the old man''s question, Wang Shuang quickly looked along the direction of the old man''s fingers. Sure enough, not far from the right, Yiqi was rushing towards this side, but for some reason, the soldiers on the horses were shaking on their backs. Wang Shuang frowned, and immediately felt something was wrong in his heart. These were elite soldiers who had been trained for a long time. Although their riding skills were not comparable to those soldiers who grew up on horseback in the north, they were all of the first-class standards, and it was impossible for them to stagger on this horse. Sure enough, the soldier who was sitting on the horse fell off the horse before the soldier got to the team. Wang Shuang immediately threw a fist at the old man. After getting the elder''s approval, he immediately clapped his horse and rushed to the soldier. Wang Shuang naturally had to be very skillful in riding. Before long, he brought back the soldier who had fallen to the ground, but his face was not very good.When Wang Shuang held the soldier in front of the old man, the old man understood why Wang Shuang''s face was so bad. He saw that the soldier had just left for a short time, but now he was covered with scars. If you look carefully, you can see that these are all arrow cuts. When Wang Shuang turned the soldiers over, it was clear that several short arrows were inserted behind the soldiers. Wang Shuang, with a gloomy face, said to the old man, "this is their usual short arrow. It seems that their men and horses are near here." The old man nodded and said, "in this case, let them come to us as I told you before." With that, the old man pulled the reins and stopped the mount, while the other soldiers followed him. A soldier quickly turned over and dismounted, but ran quickly to the old man and helped him get off the horse. Wang Shuang''s face was very poor. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to deal with those people. However, he could not comply with what the old man said. He had no choice but to set up a tent and light a campfire in the place where the people were. Then, a large piece of mutton, which had been prepared for a long time, was brought from the back of a war horse and grilled directly on the campfire. After a while, a strong smell of roast mutton wafted up from here, and along the grassland wind, spread around. After about half an hour or so, Wang Shuangzheng was impatient to wait. Suddenly, a trumpet came from the right. The sound of the horn was completely different from that of the Central Plains. It sounded like a wolf howling. All of a sudden, Wang Shuang and other soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty all stood up and stared at the horizon of the grassland on the right. It was from there that the bugle sounded. After a long time, I saw a lot of cavalry suddenly appeared on the horizon, and they were running towards here. Wang Shuang and others could not help but put their hands on the weapons on their waists. On the contrary, it was the old man who was still sitting by the fire, as if he had not seen the cavalry coming towards here. The speed of the cavalry was very fast. Before long, the cavalry had reached the distance of less than 500 steps from the Northern Wei army. At this time, the front horse of the cavalry suddenly yelled, and then pulled the reins with force. However, the horse under the seat pulled up its front hoof and made a hissing, while the other cavalry followed closely and stopped. Looking at the superb riding skill of the leading cavalry, Wang Shuang could not help tightening his eyes, and the saber in his right hand could not help pulling away a trace. At this time, the two armies were very close. Wang Shuang and others were able to see clearly the dress of these cavalry of the other side. These cavalry were completely different from the cavalry that Wang Shuang had seen before. They didn''t wear any armor on their bodies, and they didn''t have any harness on their backs. They were smooth horses. At most, they had a rein on the horse''s mouth and neck. They are wearing some animal fur, some people even nothing, so bareback, showing a strong muscle. All of them are carrying a long bow and an arrow box, and they are carrying a long curved knife. At first glance, it looks like a crescent moon. At this time, the old man gently put his hand on the back of Wang Shuang''s hand and said slowly, "don''t be nervous! Relax a little, let others also let go of their weapons! We are not here to fight! " Wang Shuang''s dark face turned red when he saw that he didn''t have such a scholar who was over half a hundred years old. Wang Shuang''s dark face turned red. Then he quickly released the handle of his saber, and gave a drink to the others: "all get out of my way, stand behind the adults!" Hearing Wang Shuang''s orders, the soldiers all walked silently behind Wang Shuang and the old man. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At this time, a hearty laugh came from the front of the cavalry, but it was the one who led the cavalry. After laughing up to the sky, he called to Wang Shuang and the old man, "but I don''t know where my friends are. Can you give us some food?" Chapter 422 Hearing the cavalry''s call, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up under his hat, waved to Wang Shuang around him to lower his head, and then murmured a few words in his ear. Immediately, Wang Shuang stood up straight and called out to the knights, "since we are guests, we are welcome! Please come and enjoy yourself After that, Wang Shuang made a gesture to the soldiers beside him. He saw that all the soldiers had pulled out their weapons. Under the sunlight, the blades of the weapons flashed with cold light, which made people shiver. As soon as the leading cavalry saw this scene, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Before they shot and killed a cavalry dressed like these people in front of them, they let him escape, and then they tracked him here. But I didn''t expect that in addition to them, there was such an elite cavalry on the grassland. Although the invitation just came from the opposite side, it was not mean to look at the posture! The old man surrounded by soldiers saw that the other side hesitated, so he nodded to Wang Shuang. Now he has suppressed them for a while, otherwise, the next thing will be difficult. When Wang Shuang saw the old man nodding, he immediately cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "the Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty, King Wei, has sent an envoy here! The barbarians of the Qiang nationality don''t come to see you soon! " After hearing Wang Shuang''s words, the cavalry on the opposite side was in an uproar. They had lived on the grassland for so many years, but they did not have any contact with the Han people. From the mouths of those Han people, they also learned that Cao Cao, the Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty, was a very high-ranking figure among the Han people. In the stories handed down from the ancestors, the Han army was very powerful. Originally, they thought it was a caravan and they wanted to plunder, but how dare they offend when they learned that it was an emissary sent by Cao Cao. After a while, the leading cavalry decided to send one of his men back to report the news, and then bravely rushed to the Han army. Although there were nearly a thousand soldiers under his command, after seeing the Han Army in front of him, the Qiang people did not have the confidence to defeat the other side at all, and they had to come to listen to each other''s orders honestly. At last, the leader of Qiang nationality understood some Han etiquette. When he got to the front of the battle, he dismounted and quickly walked to the front of the military array. He bowed to the man who was standing at the front of the array with his hands clasped in his hands. He said, "the last general is marshal Yueji of the Western Qiang state. I don''t know that the envoys of the Great Han state are offended when they visit. Please forgive me!" Wang Shuang''s eyes glanced at him, but he was still a marshal? Is this Xiqiang really reliable? However, Wang Shuang did not say anything about it. He knew that this matter was not within his control. His task now was to escort the adults here. At this time, the old man slowly stood up and slowly picked off the bamboo hat on his head. However, his face was full of gullies. He was actually the first wise man under Cao Cao''s command, Jia Xu! Jia Xu walked up to Yueji with a smile, but he startled Wang Shuang behind him. He was afraid that Yueji would suddenly become violent. If he hurt Jia Xu, he would die a hundred times and not be enough to atone for it. However, until Yue Ji was helped up by Jia Xu, he did not hurt people as much as Wang Shuang was worried about. Jia Xu said with a smile: "when I was in the Central Plains, I heard that the warriors of Xiqiang were all brave. Today, I saw it, and it was so! As a Grand Marshal of Western Qiang, marshal Yueji must be more outstanding in martial arts! " After listening to Jia Xu''s praise, Yue Ji''s worry and fear finally subsided. Especially when he heard Jia Xu''s praise for him, he couldn''t even smile. In my heart, I also thought that the senior officials of the Han people were not as terrible as those Han people said, but the Han people''s army was really powerful. Yueji secretly glanced at the weapons in the hands of those soldiers behind Jia Xu, and he could not help but feel a chill on his back, as if those cold blades had been stuck to his back neck. It seems that he is aware of Yueji''s uneasiness, but Jia Xu doesn''t say anything or order his soldiers to put away their weapons. Instead, he still laughingly invites Yueji to the tent and asks Yueji to use the mutton that has been roasted with aroma. As early as he was young, when he traveled around, he knew that although the Qiang people looked very savage, they were very crafty. Therefore, Jia Xu constantly deterred them in some small details, which was to create an impression of the power of the Northern Wei Dynasty in their hearts, so as to ensure that he would not be eaten back by the Qiang people while using the Qiang people. Although Yueji was a bit cautious, it was much worse than Jia Xu. Jia Xu, with only a few tricks, tamed the brave man of Qiang nationality. Looking at Yueji carefully eating mutton, Jia Xu''s face appeared a smile, but his heart was extremely anxious. He did not know how the Central Plains war was going. Although Jia Xu was confident that he could persuade Xiqiang to send troops, he did not know whether he could support Chang''an in time. After about three hours, at last, from a distance, there was a huge sound of the horn. As soon as Yueji heard the sound of the horn, he immediately showed a look of joy on his face. But Jia Xu saw Yueji''s manner in his eyes. Before he came to Xiqiang, Jia Xu asked people to inquire about the situation of Xiqiang and learned that there are three people in power in Xiqiang.First of all, chuliji, who was not long after Xiqiang became king, was quite ambitious. After unifying the Qiang people, he gathered all the Qiang people together and made a division of labor similar to that of the Han people. He also learned the farming and smelting techniques of the Han people, making the Xiqiang more and more powerful. The second is Yadan, the Prime Minister established by cheriji in accordance with the Han system. It is said that Yadan has half of the Han nationality, which is different from other Qiang people in terms of small calculation. This Yadan has extraordinary wisdom. It is through Yadan''s plan that cheriji can unify Xiqiang and develop Xiqiang so well. The third man was the marshal in front of him. However, compared with the two men in front of him, the better he was, he should be the worst. He only had some martial arts skills and some brute force in his body. But for cheriji, these are enough. The most important thing is that Yueji is loyal enough to cheriji, so cheriji dares to hand over the army to Yueji. Along with Yueji''s eyes, Jia Xu looked at a large group of people on the horizon ahead. At least there were tens of thousands of people. Although the equipment was far less than that of the regular army, they were all magnificent and extraordinary. A dark look flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes, and he made up his mind to persuade Xiqiang to send troops this time. He must succeed! Jiguan is the gateway of Bingzhou. Today, it is Yang Feng, the general who surrendered to Cao Cao, who guards the pass. On top of Jiguan, there are 50000 garrisons and Xu Huang, Yang Feng''s first strong general. Xu Huang''s bravery is now well known under Cao Cao''s account. Although Cao Cao was very envious of Xu Huang, he still insisted on following Yang Feng''s orders in recent years. Even if Cao Cao wanted to direct Xu Huang, he had to use Yang Feng to command Xu Huang. In addition to exclamation, Cao Cao also had to admire Xu Huang''s loyalty. At this time, although Yang Feng had a heavy army in hand and a strong general at his side, his heart was still very uneasy. Because of nothing else, now outside the pass of Jiguan, it is full of barracks of Dongwu army. The army of Wu Wu, which was led by Wu Wu, was not the general army of Wu Dynasty, but the army of Wu Dynasty. Yang Feng could not help but think of the day when the army had just arrived at Jiguan. He had just received an alarm at the pass saying that there was an enemy attack. Yang Feng rushed to catch up with the pass to meet him, but it was a huge boulder falling from the sky. Fortunately, Xu Huang''s eyes were quick, and he threw Yang Feng to one side. Otherwise, Yang Feng would be a pool of meat and mud. In the next few days, Yang Fengmu saw all kinds of siege methods of Jiangdong new army. If the other side didn''t want to lose too much, Jiguan would have been lost on the first day. Yang Feng didn''t want to go out of the pass to meet the enemy. But when he ordered Xu Huang to lead his troops out of the pass, he met Xu Huang with a light cavalry of nearly 200000, which was the thunderstorm riding Yang Feng had seen at Hangu pass! In the face of thunderstorm riding and shooting, the tens of thousands of people led by Xu Huang have lost nearly ten thousand people before contacting each other. Even Xu Huang did not notice that he was shot in his left arm by an arrow. Although the injury was not very serious, it affected Xu Huang''s strength. In the face of the double attacks of Duan Yu, the leader of thunderstorm riding, and Sun Yi, the brother of king sun ce of Wu, Xu Huang had to return to the pass. Yang Feng also got information later. Yanzhou was completely occupied and Yongzhou was gradually engulfed by taishici''s army. As for Jizhou, which was the only one who could help Jiguan, now faced with the 500000 army led by Zhao Yun, he was too busy. According to the present situation, Yang Feng had to deal with the powerful Jiangdong new army alone. "General!" Behind Yang Feng''s back rang a very rough voice. Yang Feng didn''t even have to look back. He knew it was Xu Huang, who had followed him for decades but was still loyal. Yang Feng turned around, but saw Xu was holding his hands and bowed his head to salute himself. Yang Feng could not help but think that over the years, Xu Huang had been treating himself like a day for decades. He had never changed his mind. He could not help but flow a warm current in his heart. Yang Feng immediately saw the wound on Xu Huang''s left arm that had been bandaged with white cloth and asked, "Gongming, how about it? The wound on your left arm? " Chapter 423 Xu Huang raised his head, grinned, then shook his left arm and said, "it''s OK! After dressing up by the medical officer, it''s almost all right now. Even if it''s going out of the city to fight again, there''s no problem! " After listening to Xu Huang''s words, Yang Feng could not help but look pale and said with a bitter smile: "go out of the city to fight again? Gongming, don''t you understand it? We have lost the war. It can even be said that the whole Northern Wei Dynasty has lost. " After hearing Yang Feng''s words, Xu Huang did not mean to refute it at all. He also agreed with Yang Feng''s opinions, but in his position, it was not convenient to make too many judgments on the war situation of the Northern Wei Dynasty. And he has only one belief, that is, to fight for Yang Feng. Yang Feng''s instructions are his goal. Even if it is a dead end to follow Yang Feng, he will not hesitate. Of course, Yang Feng did not doubt this loyal subordinate. He just sighed and turned to look at the Dongwu camp in front of him. Xu Feng did not move behind him. At this time, in the Dongwu camp outside the pass, several generals of Soochow did not relax because of the dominant situation. Instead, they gathered together in the tent of General Commander Zhou Yu to discuss countermeasures. Zhou Yu was staring at the terrain model of Jiguan, which was made according to Chen Ren''s teaching sand table before. He said, "this Jiguan is indeed a strange pass in the world. After a few days'' attack of the siege camp, it can still support it." "Ha ha!" Xu Shu said with a smile, "no! This is not a strong Jiguan, but a strong general. This guard general was Yang Feng, who was under Dong Zhuo''s tent. Although he acted in a low-key manner, he was a great general. I think Yang Feng has been guarding the city in recent days. He has a good command of the city, and even has the demeanor of a metropolitan governor! " "Hum!" Xu Shu''s words attracted a few people''s cold hum, but Sun Yi, Duan Yu, Ling Tong and Cheng Zi all respected Chen Ren very much. Sun Yi in particular, in his mind, Chen Ren is the best general in the world. Xu Shu put Yang Feng, an unknown general, together with Chen Ren. In his opinion, it was an insult to Chen Ren. Sun Yi snorted coldly: "brother Yuanzhi, this is not true! I don''t think Yang Fenggen has any skills, but Xu Huang, a senior general under him, is good at skill, but even compared with my brother Wang, that is too much difference, let alone a teacher! In my opinion, if brother Gongjin hadn''t been for the sake of reducing the casualties of the army, I''m afraid this Jiguan would have been broken long ago! " All the blind people in the big tent could see Xu Shu''s words, but they made people angry. Xu Shu looked at Pang Tong innocently, but Pang Tong was playing with no sense of righteousness. Zhou Yu said a fair word: "OK! Shubi! Yuanzhi is just a metaphor. Don''t be too careful! Even if he is a teacher, he himself has said that there are many powerful people in the world, and his first place is just a false name. " Ling Tong immediately said, "that''s just the modesty of Dudu! It can be said that the abilities of Dudu are respected by all the people in the world. Even in the Northern Wei Dynasty, from Cao Cao to the generals under him, I have never heard of anyone who dares to say that he is more powerful than Dadu! " Both Ling Tong and his father Ling Cao served as soldiers under Chen Ren. Ling Tong accepted his father''s brainwashing since childhood. His worship for Chen Ren is no less than that of Sun Yi, a disciple of his own generation. Zhou Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seemed that to speak ill of Chen Ren in front of the generals of the new Jiangdong army was to be prepared to lose his head. If Xu Ren and Chen Ren had just mentioned this to them, they would be afraid that they would be offended. Seeing this posture, Xu Shu quickly got up and bowed to Sun Yi and said, "well, some generals just made a slip of the tongue. Please forgive me!" With that, Xu Shu deeply worshipped him. Seeing Xu Shu really admit his mistake, Sun Yi and other four people''s faces are better. Among them, Cheng Zi is older, and there is a father like Cheng Pu behind him. He knows more about the world than the other three. Even when he said to Xu Shu, "brother Yuanzhi, we have offended a lot just now. Please forgive me!" "All right, all right!" Zhou Yu rushed out to round the field and said, "let''s continue to discuss how to seize Jiguan and march into Bingzhou." Sun Quan, who had just hidden away from the disaster, began to say: "most of the Bingzhou military power was transferred to other places by Cao Cao, and the main Bingzhou cavalry and the trapped camp were also eliminated in Xuchang. Half of the remaining 100000 troops will be hoarded in Jiguan! In fact, if you take down the Jiguan pass, you will have taken Bingzhou! " "Not bad!" Zhou Yu nodded, "Zhongmou is right, but the key is how to successfully capture the Jiguan pass. Originally, according to the strength of our army, it was not difficult to capture Jiguan. But the problem is that if we attack the key problems by force, it will certainly cause losses. What we have is the new Jiangdong army. Every soldier is an elite soldier carefully selected and trained by the whole Soochow kingdom. We can''t just waste it here. Therefore, we must think of a perfect plan, which can not only win the Jiguan pass, but also cause no loss to our army. " At this time, Sun Yi hammered his palm hard and said with remorse: "what a pity! If we had taken Xu Huang down last time, maybe this Jiguan would have been broken! " In Sun Yi''s mind, the reason why the Jiguan pass could last so long is still attributed to Xu Huang. Although Xu Shu did not approve of this, he did not say anything more.Pang Tong on the other side suddenly said, "brother Gongjin, do you think it is possible for Yang Feng to surrender to our Soochow?" Hearing Pang Tong''s question, Zhou Yu and others were stunned. Sun Quan immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t think so! Yang Feng was very important under Cao Cao! But Cao Cao was able to give the dangerous pass of Jiguan to Yang Feng, which shows that he has great trust in Yang Feng. It is almost impossible to let Yang Feng switch to surrender! " "I don''t think so!" Zhou Yu said. He frowned and pondered for a while. "Although Yang Feng was excluded by Guo Si and Li Min under Dong min''s account, he was also very valued by Dong min. But in the end, he defected to Cao Cao''s tent. It can be seen that this man is very smart and knows how to judge the situation. When he sees that Dong min''s side is not working, he immediately changes the court! Such a person has no loyalty. If you want to describe it, it is like a wolf. If you give him food, he will listen to you. But if you want him to die with you, he will never listen to you. Maybe he will bite you back! " Among all the people, Xu Shu observed Yang Feng the most carefully and understood the most. He nodded and said, "brother Gongjin''s description and appropriateness just illustrate Yang Feng''s character! As far as I know, although Yang Feng was highly valued by Cao Cao, his relationship with other generals did not seem to be very good. When he surrendered to Cao Cao, he was deeply trusted by Dong min, which was totally different from the surrender of Bingzhou army and Xu Rong, so the generals under Cao Cao''s account despised him. However, the counsellors under Cao Cao despised him as a martial arts man and did not want to have intimate relations with him, which made him a school of his own under Cao Cao''s account. On the contrary, Cao Cao didn''t express anything about this situation. It seemed that he was happy to see it. He even tried to win over Xu Huang, a general under Yang Feng''s command, to pry the foot of his own staff. I''m afraid only Cao Cao can do it! " Zhou Yu seemed to be interested in asking, "according to brother Yuanzhi, it is not impossible to persuade Yang Feng to surrender?" Xu Shu nodded, but then shook his head and said, "it is possible, but according to the present situation, it is not possible for the time being! On the surface, Yang Feng is very low-key, but he is very ambitious. Even if he wants to surrender, he can''t act so quickly. He must prove his ability in front of us, so that he can be reused after he comes to Soochow! " "Hum!" Sun Yi is obviously very dissatisfied with Yang Feng and hums: "what ability can he have? I''ll take all the people with me, attack the pass directly, capture him alive, and keep him in good condition Xu Shu explained with a wry smile: "Shu Bi, you don''t understand. Yang Feng is definitely not a person who is afraid of death. If someone with ambition like him has no right in his hand, it is more difficult than letting him die. If you attack Jiguan by force like this, maybe he will fight you to the end with the soldiers guarding the pass, and he will not surrender lightly. At that time, our army will certainly lose a lot! " After listening to Xu Shu''s analysis, Sun Yi was still very unconvinced. He immediately said, "that''s easy. Let the siege camp strengthen its offensive against the Jiguan pass and smash his Jiguan to pieces! I would like to see if there is no Jiguan natural danger, he Yang Feng only has a force of less than 50000, what else can he take to bargain with us? " This time, it was Cheng Zi, the commander of the siege camp, who said with a wry smile, "that''s impossible! Jiguan is not an ordinary pass. It is built on the mountain. The wall of the pass is high and thick. Although the siege camp''s various siege equipment is sharp, but at most is to break a few holes, if you want to smash the Jiguan like this, it is impossible! " Zhou Yu listened to people''s heated discussion, but he did not participate in their discussion at all. Instead, he looked at the terrain model of Jiguan in front of him. All of a sudden, Zhou Yu''s eyes brightened and he exclaimed in surprise, "I have a way." "I have an idea!" Just as Zhou Yu was shouting, another voice sounded at the same time. Zhou Yu turned his head and looked at Pang Tong in surprise. The next moment, the two people are laughing at the same time, the surrounding people are laughing is full of fog. Chapter 424 Yang Feng was very upset. At this time, Yang Feng was walking up and down in his big tent, his eyes from time to time dropped on the three brocade bags that had been opened on the table, which were three secret letters. However, these three secret letters were not sent from Chang''an, but the three letters of persuasion that Yang Feng received in the past month were all shot by the Dongwu military outside the pass. Fortunately, there are all the soldiers of Yang Feng''s children above the Jiguan pass. Otherwise, if Cao Cao knew about this matter, I''m afraid Yang Feng would not be able to do it under Cao Cao. Speaking from his heart, Yang Feng did not intend to pay for Cao Cao''s life, but he did not intend to surrender to Dongwu. Just as he surrendered to Cao Cao in those years, even if he wanted to sell, Yang Feng wanted to sell himself for a good price. But now the price offered by Soochow is too small. A prefect even wants to send him Yang Feng? I don''t think much of people! What''s more, Yang Feng knew the consistent military management system of Dongwu. When he arrived in Dongwu, Yang Feng would never be in charge of the army. If he had no army and no power, what would be the benefit of Yang Feng''s taking refuge in Dongwu? Yang Feng is not willing to rush this kind of useless thing. "Gongming!" Yang Feng suddenly raised his head and asked Xu Huang, "what do you think I should do? If the treatment given by Soochow is the same, I really don''t want to surrender like this! " Xu Huang was very dissatisfied with Yang Feng''s intention to surrender. At that time, Yang Feng abandoned Dong min and turned to Cao Cao. It was because Dong min was cruel and was not a Ming Lord. Now Cao Cao is very important to Yang Feng, and according to Xu Huang''s own observation of Cao Cao, he should be called Mingzhu. However, Yang Feng betrayed Cao Cao, which made Xu Huang unhappy. However, Yang Feng is his master son, which Xu Huang still remembers firmly. For Yang Feng''s decision, he can only comply with it. "General! From the general''s point of view, the general can be sold at a high price. Since Soochow refuses to pay a high price, the general will stick to Jiguan. The longer the delay, the greater the importance of the general and the more favorable it will be for the general! " Although dissatisfied, Xu Huang is still very loyal to offer his own strategy for Yang. "Yes! I think so too Yang Feng nodded and agreed with Xu Huang''s plan. "All the generals leading the army this time are young generals of the eastern Wu Kingdom. It''s impossible to break through my Jiguan without paying the price of blood! Since Soochow can''t see my value clearly, let me let them see how much I''m worth to pay! " With that, Yang Feng never walked back and forth again, his hands clenched and his face firmly looking at the sky outside the tent. "Newspaper!" A sergeant suddenly came outside the tent and said, "general! The grain and grass transported from Jinyang has arrived after the customs clearance! There are 38 vehicles of grain and grass delivered this time! The general, please "Yes! I got it! Let''s do it as usual. " Yang Feng said to Xu Huang with a smile, "Gongming, fortunately Prime Minister Cao has transferred all the people from Bingzhou. Otherwise, the grain supply of Bingzhou can''t support it." This grain was also one of the supports for Yang fenggan''s confrontation with the Dongwu army at the Jiguan pass. Although the land in Bingzhou was poor, there was more than enough food and grass to support the 100000 troops in Bingzhou. After getting Yang Feng''s order, the sergeant went to the north gate and called to the soldiers at the gate: "open and close the door!" And the soldiers at the gate, after hearing the cry, four or five people directly began to pull the gate. The door closed heavily and opened slowly with a squeak. With the opening of the door, an army of about 1000 people outside the gate, driving nearly 40 carriages, began to move slowly into the pass. A soldier on guard looked at a soldier sitting in the first carriage and said with a smile: "Li Dali! Why are you so depressed? Is it hard to be hollowed out by your mother-in-law at home and has not recovered yet? " The soldier''s dirty jokes immediately made him shut down and laughed. As the subject of ridicule, Li Dali, the soldier sitting in the first carriage, did not answer back as usual, but still kept his head still. This strange phenomenon is that some soldiers guarding the pass are not quite right. A soldier who has some friendship with Li Dali quickly comes forward and asks, "Dali, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, a soldier sitting next to Li Dali showed a face of embarrassment and said to everyone, "you don''t know. Some time ago, the mother-in-law of the Dali family ran away and took all the valuable things of the Dali family away!" "No On hearing this, all the soldiers around were surprised and ran to Li Dali one after another. Li Dali''s body suddenly trembled, then slowly raised his head, revealed a smile even worse than crying, and said, "is it necessary for me to make fun of this kind of thing? It''s gone! That woman is really cruel Speaking of the last sentence, Li Dali''s expression on his face can be described as gnashing his teeth. Li Dali''s encounter immediately aroused the sympathy of everyone. They all patted Li Dali on the shoulder with regret and said, "take care, brother! However, the officers would not let them have so much time to sigh and shout: "what are they doing! Let''s go! What is it like to have so many carriages blocking the door? " The officer spoke, and they found that because Li Dali''s first carriage was blocked at the gate by them, the carriage behind could not come in at all. After that, the 38 carriages began to stagger into the Jiguan pass.Under the leadership of the Quartermaster in the pass, thirty-eight carriages went to an open-air warehouse built with fences. These carriages were smoothly driven into the warehouse, and were directly covered with tarpaulins by a group of cooks led by the Quartermaster. A cook suddenly swearing and swearing, pulled out a big knife and stabbed at a load of grain. This action is to one side drive the soldier to give a fright, angrily shout: "what do you do?" The cook took out a big knife, reached out and grabbed a handful of grain in the pierced rice bag. Then he said with a smile, "I have to see how the grain delivered this time is. Don''t be as old as last time. It''s some old rice!" As soon as the soldier pushed the cook, he said, "you bastard! The food that we have worked so hard to bring to you day and night, is it for you, the bastard, to spoil it! You stay away from food and grass! " Said, hastily put down the oilcloth, and then glared at the cook, like that, would like to eat that cook! "Hey! Sorry! You have to know how much trouble we made in the last incident. We were the cooks who suffered losses in the end. Some even said that we used our power for personal gain and took new rice for old rice. If the general didn''t show up at last, I''m afraid the brothers of our camp would have been eaten by others! " With that, the cook also seemed to have a palpitation to pat his chest. Listen to the Cook said interesting, the soldier is not good to continue with a stiff face, said: "so you always see, no problem?" Then he looked at the food in the hands of the cook with his eyes. "No problem! Absolutely no problem! " The cook looked at the white grain in his hand and laughed so much that his mouth could not close. The Quartermaster also stepped forward to round the field, which made the cooks and the soldiers disperse. At this time, the Quartermaster said with a smile to the soldiers who delivered the food: "brothers! The general said that it was hard for you to send food this time, and specially asked the gang camp to open a small stove for you and reward you well! let''s go! Go to the camp and have a good meal! It''s said that a large pot of braised pork has been stewed today Although the food of the army in the Northern Wei Dynasty was not bad, most of them ate a bowl of porridge and several large steamed buns. The meat dish of braised pork in brown sauce was already enjoyed by officers. Sure enough, I heard that there was braised pork in brown sauce. All the soldiers who delivered the food were cheering and cheering. They almost didn''t shout "long live the general.". The Quartermaster secretly winked at the cook, who nodded knowingly and then showed a strange smile. Next, the Quartermaster went to the camp of the gang camp with thousands of soldiers who had been red eyed by braised pork. As it was getting dark, the Quartermaster kept toasting the soldiers who were delivering food in the camp. Originally, drinking was not allowed in the camp. However, almost none of the generals of the army would come to this camp, and the other soldiers were more or less benefited from the Quartermaster. Having said hello before, naturally, no one would have been involved in this business. Anyway, the cooks of the gang camp didn''t go to the battlefield to fight. Even if they were drunk, they couldn''t delay any fighters. Finally, the last soldier who sent food also got under the table in the toast of the Quartermaster and those cooks. The Quartermaster gave a cold smile. At this time, the cooks from other camps came to repay the quartermaster, and the soldiers who were arranged in other camps were also drunk. The Quartermaster nodded and said to the cooks, "OK! First move these guys to a camp, and then we''ll slowly process these idiots after we''ve transported all the new rice out "Good!" All the cooks showed greedy looks on their faces. They have done this kind of food exchange several times, but they were made big by the soldiers last time. So this time they decided to find some scapegoats to avoid making trouble again, which would be doubted by others. At this time, another cook came in from the outside. Seeing the situation inside, he knew that the Quartermaster had already got it. He said to the Quartermaster quickly: "boss! Those rice merchants'' caravans have already sent the old rice they want to change to the outside of the pass. They will wait for us to deliver the grain there. " Chapter 425 "All right The Quartermaster nodded, then waved his hand and said to the other cooks, "let''s all do it! Be quick "Roar!" They all raised their hands and feet, and began to carry the drunken soldiers to the camp tent nearby. The Quartermaster nodded, and then ordered a dozen or so cooks, and said, "you all follow me to the warehouse and pull those carts of grain to Beiguan to exchange rice!" The cooks who had been ordered were all in high spirits. They were much more relaxed than their companions moving people here. They winked at their companions and triumphantly followed the Quartermaster out of the camp. Those cooks who were left behind were full of indignation. Obviously, they were not reconciled to their failure to get the share of merit and demerit. However, it was no use not to be reconciled again. They did such a thing by completely listening to the arrangement of the Quartermaster. Since the quartermaster has appointed those people, he can only be envious. In any case, we all got the same amount of money in the end, so we just have to complain. In fact, there are no more than 30 people left in the camp. In addition, there are five or six large camp accounts, with a total of thousands of people. It is really necessary to make these cooks work harder. One of the cooks was the man who stabbed the rice bag with a knife in the warehouse during the day. When his eyes turned, he saw the soldier who had scolded him before. Immediately, the cook came to the soldier''s side, kicked the soldier with his foot, and scolded: "Damn it! It''s just a little minion! How dare you be so cruel to me Thinking of the way the soldier looked at him before, as if he was going to kill him, the cook felt more and more resentful. He simply took a knife from the side, pulled out the scabbard, and looked at the soldier who made a fool of himself. Around the companion saw, can''t help but exclaim: "big head! You are crazy! Why do you draw a knife "Cut!" "Anyway, these guys are going to be our scapegoats. Since I''ve decided to kill them, what''s the matter if I kill one of them in advance?" he said After saying that, it is not the same as the company''s voice to stop, lift the knife and cut to the soldier who delivered the food, and the target directly pointed to his neck. Just as the sword was about to fall on the soldier''s neck, an iron hand was firmly grasped on the wrist of the big head cook, and the big knife stopped in the air. The big head cook was stunned and looked down, but he just saw the soldier suddenly open his eyes. The eyes were flashing cold light, where there was still half drunk. "Woo!" The big head cook was so surprised that he just opened his mouth that he was about to cry. However, the cold light in the eyes of the grain delivery soldier flashed suddenly. His other hand was thrown in the air. A sharp dagger suddenly shot out of his wrist armor and directly penetrated into the mouth of the big head cook. The hand of the grain delivery soldier was also covered in his mouth. Because the big head cook was in the corner of the camp at the moment, the cooks around him only saw his back, but they didn''t see any abnormality at all. At first, they were all disgusted by the big head cook who killed himself in his own way. However, there was a certain truth in what the chief cook said. Besides, seeing that the big head cook''s knife had fallen down, they were not talking about anything. They were all busy moving people. At the next moment, hundreds of hands suddenly appeared in the kitchens'' throats, and the same daggers on their wrists stabbed them in their throats, and their movements were neat. Immediately, all the cooks lost their breath of life and became a pool of mud. Then, at the moment when these cooks fell down, the hundreds of soldiers who delivered food in the camp all stood up. They looked like drunk people with indifferent faces, but they looked like killing gods. One of the soldiers looked at the corpses of these cooks on the ground and frowned. He said to the other soldiers, "I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. It seems that our action will be advanced! Zhang Jiu! If you go to meet general sun, they must have solved the former Quartermaster and cook! Li Shi! You go and call up the brothers in the other barracks and tell them to stop acting and be ready for action at any time! Other people are on guard around the camp, so we will use the camp of this camp as a temporary base "Here it is They clapped their hands and whispered to the soldier, and they all followed his orders. Outside the camp, we could see the dark shadows constantly gathering in the camp. From time to time, there was a cry or two in a hurry, but they were trying to solve the remaining soldiers in the camp. This is also due to Quartermaster and those cooks, probably because they are doing these shady business. It''s not convenient for the soldiers to patrol before they are in charge. Otherwise, no matter how skillful they are, they will be discovered by others if they do these things so frequently in the camp. After a while, we saw another group of people coming to the camp from outside. Just arrived at the entrance of the camp, suddenly appeared a burst of bird calls, the team immediately stopped, one of the leaders whispered: "it''s me!"At once, a soldier came out of the darkness and walked quickly to the team. After a salute, he took the pair of men and horses to the camp and went directly outside the largest camp in the camp. The leader made a sign to the men behind him, and they lined up in the camp, but he went straight in. After entering the camp, the man showed his face in the light of the camp. It was Sun Yi, a general of Dongwu who should be outside the pass at this time! Seeing Sun Yi coming in, several other soldiers in the camp also saluted Sun Yi. Sun Yi nodded his head and said, "I''ve learned about the specific situation from the Quartermaster! Although the action is a little ahead of time, the situation seems to be better than the plan we arranged before! Tai Shiheng! You take a thousand people to take the north gate! It seems that the northern gate is not well guarded. There are only dozens of Cao''s troops. You should pay attention to some movements! " "Here it is The one who answered Sun Yi was the one who had just killed the big head cook''s food soldier. However, his real identity was Tai Shiheng, the only son of taishici, the commander of the army of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Although he was young, he was already a veteran of Feixing camp of Jiangdong new army. It was Tai Shici who sent him to Jiangdong new army for training. After Tai Shiheng was ordered to go out, Sun Yi said to another young soldier, "Bu Xie! If there are more than 2000 soldiers, you should pay attention to it, but if you don''t have more than two thousand soldiers, you should take care of it! After taking the pass, they issued a secret signal to the army outside the pass. But remember! Do not open the door too early, it will cause the attention of Cao Jun in the pass! Just wait until the army outside the gate arrives outside the gate, and then open the door! " The young soldier clasped his fist and said, "the last general will take orders." This association is the son of Bu Li, the current governor of Wu County. Among the young generals of the east Wu army, this association is also regarded as an outstanding one. Now he is a small captain of thunderstorm riding. After finishing the arrangement, there are less than 300 left for Sun Yi. However, the task of the three hundred men was more arduous than that of the other two. That was to capture Yang Feng alive! Sun Yi''s arrangement is to seize Yang Feng, the highest General of Bingzhou''s main army. As long as Yang Feng is captured, the garrison of Jiguan will surrender without fighting! Just before he killed the quartermaster, Sun Yi had already interrogated him once and had a thorough understanding of the situation in the Jiguan pass. So Sun Yi, with more than 300 people, drove directly to the camp where Yang Feng was stationed. Because they were wearing Cao''s military uniform, even if they met one or two patrol soldiers along the way, they fooled them and took them off unexpectedly. Soon, Sun Yi arrived outside Yang Feng''s camp with 300 soldiers from the eastern Wu Dynasty. Yang Feng, as the chief general, naturally had heavy troops to guard his camp. Sun Yi calculated roughly that there were about 20 soldiers standing guard in front of the camp, and there were 50 or 60 soldiers on the left, right and rear of the camp. Sun Yi quietly made a gesture to the soldiers behind him. He was not in a hurry to do it now. If he made a gesture now, the Cao army in the whole pass would attack him. Although Sun Yi was good at martial arts, he was not conceited enough to be able to deal with 50000 people in the pass with these 300 people. It wasn''t long before Sun Yi had the chance to wait. On the south side of the pass, there was a sharp sound of friction. In the silent night, it was so striking. Soon, Yang Feng''s plain clothes a disorderly to drive out of the camp, full of panic to drink loudly asked: "what''s the matter! Who opened the door? " "Do it!" Sun Yi suddenly murmured, and the whole person was like lightning. He rushed at Yang Feng, who was still in a panic, with a long gun. At this time, Cao Jun, the guards around, was surprised when the door was suddenly opened. He had no idea that such a strange soldier suddenly appeared. At this time, Yang Yijia is not only wearing a gun in his body, but also has no weapons. However, Yang Feng was a veteran general who had been fighting for many years. He immediately realized that Sun Yi had come for him. Although he had no weapons in his hand, he reached out and grabbed a soldier beside him and threw him at Sun Yi. Even then he turned and ran towards the camp, shouting: "there are assassins! There are assassins Chapter 426 Faced with the surprised soldier who was thrown over, Sun Yi raised his hand and shot him directly. However, it delayed some time and let Yang Feng escape to the big tent smoothly. Sun Yi is also a gloomy face. He didn''t expect to be hit by such a childish trick from the other party. Now he doesn''t pay attention to so many things, and rushes into the big account. At this time, the three hundred soldiers around Sun Yi rushed out and killed Cao Bing, the guards outside the tent. Although these guards were all elite, they were suddenly attacked. On the other hand, there were too many opponents. In a flash, they were wiped out. After eliminating the Cao soldiers, these soldiers seized the corner of the camp one after another. At the same time, they pulled the camp apart, and all the situations inside were exposed. Yang Feng, who had just picked up a big knife, had no time to pull it out. Sun Yi put a gun on his back and didn''t dare to move. Naturally, as a general, Yang Feng was not so weak. However, Sun Yi''s attack was so sudden that Yang Feng was in a hurry. In addition, Sun Yi''s martial arts skills were supposed to be better than Yang Feng''s, so even if Sun Yi took him down. Seeing that the soldiers under his command have solved the enemy, Sun Yi immediately gives an order: "listen to all orders! Form a defensive formation The reason why Sun Yi issued such an order was that he had heard the shouts of killing outside the camp, which must have been caused by the "assassins" of Yang Feng. Looking at Yang Feng, Sun Yi suddenly smiles strangely and says, "how about it? General Yang! Has it been a good time to think about it or to be a stable prefect in Soochow? " Yang Feng''s face showed a trace of struggle, his eyes flashed a ray of fierce, if let him so lose power and become an ordinary governor, for him, it is simply unacceptable. Yang Feng slowly turned to Sun Yi and said, "there is no such possibility! Does the king of Wu think that I, Yang Feng, are those who are greedy for life and afraid of death? " "Ha ha!" Sun Yi suddenly burst out laughing and said, "General Yang is really brave, but I''m not worth it for General Yang. It''s the trend of the times that King Wu dominates the country. General Yang now dies for Cao Cao, but he''s just a clown! Think of what kind of hero General Yang was in those days. The Yellow turban rebellion, and General Yang''s leading troops to pacify the chaos were also meritorious ministers to the Han Dynasty! But now Cao Cao took the son of heaven to order the princes. It was known to all that Cao Cao was a Han official. He was actually a Han thief! What General Yang has done now is to help the tyrants. Is it not to let all the wise men before him die? " Yang Feng gave a cold smile and said, "it''s ridiculous! The dispute between Wu and Wei is just a struggle for power. Who can say clearly who is right and who is wrong? Do you dare to say that sun CE, king of Wu, has no intention of disobedience? " After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Sun Yi said in his heart: "as expected, as Xu Yuanzhi said, Yang Feng''s heart is afraid that there is no word of loyalty. For him, only interests are the most important, and empty talk about morality can''t move him at all!" After he figured it out, Sun Yi did it according to the idea he had set before. Even with a smile, he said, "General Yang is really a quick talker! Everybody open the window and speak up! General Yang must also know that this Jiguan can not be held tonight! General Yang''s idea of waiting for a price to sell has become impossible, but I don''t know what price general Yang wants to sell himself? " Sun Yi was so straightforward that Yang Feng was also free and easy. Zhengse said, "it''s very simple! I, Yang Feng, led the army to pacify the chaos. I stood up by the army. I couldn''t live without the army in my life! If you want me to join Soochow, no problem! But I must have an army in hand! And it must be my present soldier! " "No way!" Sun Yi directly shook his head and refused Yang Feng''s proposal. He said, "in my Soochow, no one can master it except the king of Wu and the governor of Dadu! This is the system of Soochow. It is impossible to change it! General Yang must have known about this system, so don''t do the trick of asking exorbitant prices and repaying money on the spot! " Yang Feng also smiles. Sun Yi is right. He doesn''t expect that Soochow will agree to his condition. He just lays the groundwork for his real purpose. Yang Feng opened his mouth and just wanted to speak. At this time, however, a violent drink suddenly rang out. They turned their heads at the same time and saw Xu Huang running over with a long knife. "General!" From a distance, Xu Huang saw that Yang Feng was restrained by Sun Yi with a silver gun. He was in a hurry to kill Yang Feng. The momentum made the 300 soldiers of the Dongwu army in front of him step back involuntarily. Yang Feng frowned. Of course, he knew that Xu Huang was loyal to himself, but he didn''t want Xu Huang to destroy the negotiation between him and Soochow. Just as the general in front of him said, Jiguan was doomed to fail. If you can''t make a good deal with Dongwu at this time, I''m afraid I''ll be in prison next time I meet with the general of Soochow. So Yang Feng looked at Xu Huang, who was about to kill the soldiers, and said, "Gongming! Stop it Xu Huang is really loyal to Yang Feng. As soon as he hears Yang Feng''s voice, he stops subconsciously. Looking at Yang Feng''s current situation, he can''t help but feel worried and says to Sun Yi, "that general! Release General Yang quickly! I''ll let you live! "Sun Yi doesn''t pay any attention to Xu Huang. From Yang Feng''s reaction, he can see Yang Feng''s idea and know that he and his soldiers are completely safe. He said to Yang Feng with a smile: "General Yang is really aware of the current affairs. How about it? Have you considered it clearly? " Now that Yang Feng is determined to negotiate with him, Sun Yi simply puts away the silver gun on Yang Feng''s chest. Without the silver spear on his chest, Yang Feng was really much more comfortable. He was relieved, but he looked at Sun Yi, raised his eyebrows and said, "since the general has come to ask yang to put forward conditions, he doesn''t know whether the general can be the master." With that, Yang Feng turned back to Xu Huang with a gesture of calmness and impatience, and left the loyal general there. Sun Yi watched Yang Feng treat a fierce general like Xu Huang as a domestic dog. He who had a fight with Xu Huang felt unworthy of him. Of course, now they are still hostile. Sun Yi doesn''t have the time to take care of his affairs. Instead, he turns back to Yang Feng and says, "my surname is sun!" Chapter 427 Although Sun Yi didn''t answer Yang Feng''s question positively, this sentence "my surname is sun" has brought a great shock to Yang Feng. This sentence has undoubtedly indicated Sun Yi''s identity. Some time ago, even Yang Feng had heard of sun CE''s actions in Jianye. Now the sun family is really in office. I''m afraid only Sun Jian and Sun Jing''s descendants are sun CE. Among those children, there are only two who can have such good skills. One is the current king of Wu, sun CE. Of course, he will not appear here. Now the son of sun''s family is Sun Yi, the only disciple of Chen Ren, the legendary dragon general! However, Yang Feng was finally an old man. After a short period of surprise, he regained his composure and said with a smile: "it seems that Yang''s face is really great. It''s a great honor for yang to be able to ask the master of dragon general to come here in person." Although he said that he was honored, Yang Feng was secretly thinking whether he could use Sun Yi''s identity to make an article. Yang Feng was born in the Xiliang army. In his bones, he was born to be a crazy gambler. Originally, this matter can be said to have been talked about. However, when Yang Feng learned about Sun Yi''s identity, he had other plans in mind. After all, Sun Yi is still young. After all, Yang Feng''s reaction is to urge him to say: "General Yang! Now that I know my identity, I think you should believe that I can make the Lord! " "Well done! Naturally, general sun did it Yang Feng''s mouth was perfunctory, his eyes turned, but he walked around carelessly at his feet, and his face was full of meditation. Sun Yi really thinks that Yang Feng is thinking about what conditions to put forward, but he doesn''t care about Yang Feng''s moving. However, Sun Yi doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean that Xu Huang didn''t pay attention. After following Yang Feng for so many years, Xu Huang knew Yang Feng''s habits like the back of his hand. At this time, although he was standing outside the 300 soldiers'' array, his eyesight far exceeded that of ordinary people, which made him clearly see Yang Feng''s every move. As soon as he saw Yang Feng move to his side intentionally or unintentionally, Xu Huang knew that Yang Feng must have some plans. Even if he quietly made a gesture to his relatives behind him. At this time, Yang Feng has been slowly approaching Xu Huang for several steps. In these steps, Yang Feng is extremely careful, for fear that Sun Yi will see the flaw. However, fortunately for Yang Feng, Sun Yi has not noticed that he is gradually out of Sun Yi''s control. As long as he takes three more steps, Yang Feng is sure to get to Xu Huang before Sun Yi can control himself. "General Yang!" Sun Yi suddenly opens his mouth to speak, but he startles Yang Fengji into a cold sweat. He can''t help but stop at his feet. At this time, Yang Feng is not sure to escape Sun Yi''s attack before Xu Huang saves himself. Sun Yi frowned at Yang Feng and said, "General Yang! What''s going on? Now that the Dongwu army has entered the pass, if General Yang doesn''t make a choice, the Dongwu army will have to kill 50000 soldiers in the pass! I believe this is not what General Yang wants to see, does it? " Yang Feng was relieved, but he couldn''t drag it any more. Yang Feng bit his teeth and kicked his legs. He ran towards Xu Huang. Sun Yi was still waiting for Yang Feng''s reply. However, he was stunned when he saw Yang Feng''s sudden escape. However, he immediately realized that he had fallen into Yang Feng''s scheme. Sun Yi''s little white face was flushed with anger. He held up his silver gun and stabbed at Yang Feng''s vest. At this time, Yang Feng was still surrounded by soldiers from the eastern Wu Dynasty, but he could already feel Sun Yi''s strong killing intention behind him. His martial general instinct trained in the battlefield made him give full play to his physical potential. He rushed forward recklessly and yelled at Xu Ko: "Gongming! Gongming, save me It happened all of a sudden, and those soldiers in the eastern Wu Dynasty didn''t react at all. However, Xu Huang outside had already noticed Yang Feng''s intention as early as Yang Feng''s procrastination, so he made preparations early. At this time, he saw that Yang Feng began to act. He did not dare to neglect him here. He hastened to shout after him: "attack!" With Xu Huang''s order, Cao Bing, who had just received Xu Huang''s Secret instructions, made way for the archers who had just arrived. Those archers had already bent their bows and built their arrows. Waiting for Xu Huang''s order, they shot their arrows at the soldiers in front of them. And Xu Huang even risked being shot by his own arrow behind him. With a long knife, he rushed to rescue Yang Feng. These Cao soldiers'' archers came suddenly. Although there were only 50 or so soldiers, they killed those soldiers in the eastern Wu Kingdom. They were caught off guard and suddenly a large number of soldiers fell into a pool of blood. Finally, these soldiers are the elite of Jiangdong new army, and immediately began to wave the weapons in their hands to block off the arrows. But Xu Huang didn''t know whether it was because of his good character. None of the arrows from those archers behind him hit his back without any protection. "Drink it Xu Huang rushed to the soldiers of the eastern Wu Dynasty, but he didn''t fight with them. He jumped up and flew directly over the heads of these soldiers. These Dongwu soldiers formed a defensive formation and had to defend the surrounding areas. Naturally, they were scattered a lot in thickness, so they were directly jumped behind by Xu Huang. Before Sun Yi catches up with Yang Feng, he rescues Yang Feng. With a long knife, he blocks Sun Yi''s silver gun behind Yang Feng."Damn it!" When Sun Yi saw that he was stopped by Xu Huang, he knew that he had no hope of catching up with Yang Feng any more. It was a winning game, but it turned out to be so because of his carelessness. When Sun Yi was upset, he threw all his anger on Xu Huang in front of him. He held up the silver gun in his hand and turned it into a piece of gun shadow in the air. He threw it at Xu Huang. Seeing Sun Yi turning his target to himself, Xu Huang was more than happy. He waved a long knife and fought with Sun Yi in order to give Yang Feng behind him more time to escape into the army. Of course, Yang Feng would not let go of such a good opportunity. Now all the soldiers in front of the eastern Wu Dynasty were all facing up to the Cao soldiers who had already killed them. How could they have the time to pay attention to themselves and quickly spread their legs and run outside. But after running for two steps, Yang Feng suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and called to Xu Huang: "Gongming! Remember! He must be captured, not his life! " When Yang Feng learned about Sun Yi''s identity, he had already made up his mind. Although Jiguan can''t be saved now, if he can catch Sun Yi and negotiate with the Dongwu army, Yang Feng will not believe that he can''t get a good price if he can catch Sun Yi and negotiate with the Dongwu Army! Yang Feng was still in Sun Yi''s hands at that time, and he was able to make such a crazy move. It must be said that Yang Feng was indeed a crazy gambler, and from now on, Yang Feng has won the smooth sailing. Xu Huang resists Sun Yi''s crazy attack, but he laughs bitterly when he hears Yang Feng''s advice. Capture Sun Yi? Who does Yang Feng think Sun Yi is? The first expert among the young generals of Soochow! Chen Yang, second only to Sun Yi, was able to defeat Zhang Liao under Cao Cao''s tent. Although Xu Huang was powerful, he asked himself that he was still a little worse than Zhang Liao. How could he win over Sun Yi? Fortunately, Sun Yi is in a bit of a hurry because of his anger, and Xu Huang can barely resist it. If Sun Yi calms down and plays steadily, I''m afraid Xu Huang will only have the power to parry now. What Xu Huang can do now is to delay his time. Only when Cao Bing solves Sun Yi''s subordinates, can Xu Huang possibly defeat Sun Yi. Now that Yang Feng has given the order, whether it can be completed or not is one thing, but Xu Huang must do it. This is Xu Huang''s loyalty to Yang Feng, and there is absolutely no mixture of water. However, when Xu Huang was ready to finish the impossible task, a shrill cry came from behind Xu Huang. At this time, Cao''s soldiers had already fought with the soldiers of the eastern Wu Kingdom, and the army of the eastern Wu Kingdom had already rushed into the pass and had a battle with the garrison inside the pass. This kind of shrill and shrill cry has been heard all the time. But when Xu Huang heard the scream, he could not help shaking. The whole body was stunned. He didn''t even notice that Sun Yi had stabbed him with a silver gun. When Sun Yi saw that Xu Huang was suddenly defenseless and unwilling to take advantage of others'' danger, he snorted coldly and took back the silver gun. He stood there and looked at Xu Huang coldly. Xu Huang just blinked his eyes and turned his head. But when he saw the scene behind him, he suddenly showed an expression of disbelief on his face and let out a roar. Yang Feng, who had been ready to escape, was standing still. In front of him, a soldier of more than 30 years of Soochow was standing in front of him, but he looked at Yang Feng coldly. At this time, Yang Feng''s back is facing Xu Huang, so Xu Huang can''t see what Yang Feng''s expression is. But Xu Huang''s excellent eyesight makes him clearly see that the small knife tip on Yang Feng''s back is dripping blood to the outside. Yang Feng raised the saber in his hand tremblingly, but it was very difficult for him to chop at the other side slowly. However, the Soochow soldier snorted coldly and didn''t even mean to dodge. He raised his foot and kicked him directly on Yang Feng. Before Yang Feng''s sword fell on the head of the soldiers in the eastern Wu Dynasty, he was kicked out by the other party. He spat out blood and fell to the ground. Chapter 428 "General!" When Xu Huang saw Yang Feng fall down, he almost didn''t stare out his eyes. He immediately ignored Sun Yi in front of him, and rushed directly at Yang Feng. Neither Sun Yi nor the Dongwu soldier wanted to stop him. Sun Yi looked up and saw that the soldiers of the eastern Wu Dynasty were already unable to resist the attack of Cao''s army outside. There were more than 300 soldiers, but now there are only one hundred left. They are still retreating. Seeing that Yang Feng was no longer alive at this time, Sun Yi''s anger was more or less calmed down. Looking at this situation, he could not help frowning. If it went on like this, they could not wait for the reinforcements from the eastern Wu Kingdom to come. After Sun Yi calmed down, he also began to use his brain. After glancing at Yang Feng, who had fallen to the ground, Sun Yi suddenly had an idea. He raised his silver gun in his hand and cried out: "Yang Feng is dead! Yang Feng is dead! " The Wu soldier who stopped and killed Yang Feng was just stunned for a moment. He immediately understood Sun Yi''s meaning, and quickly called after Sun Yi. After a while, all the soldiers of the eastern Wu Dynasty who were on the scene all followed him and said, "Yang Feng is dead! Yang Feng is dead! " The soldiers of the Cao army managed to break away from the formation of the soldiers of the eastern Wu Dynasty. They were just about to attack these pitiful enemies in front of them. However, they suddenly heard the shouts of "Yang Feng is dead" and they were all stunned. You look at me, I look at you, but I don''t know whether we should believe it. After all, we just saw Yang Feng being blocked by a general of the other party with a gun. This is one of the biggest characteristics of the cold weapon era, that is, the leader, an army, if there is a good leader, then it will be the division of tigers and wolves. If there is a bad leader, it will be the team with fish belly all the time. However, if an army does not have a leader, it will be disbanded directly. Although the present scene is that the Cao army occupies the absolute advantage, if it is confirmed that Yang Feng is really dead, then the Cao army will be defeated immediately, even in front of them, there are only one hundred enemies. Even if Cao Dongliang''s soldiers are still in front of them, they are still in front of them. At this time, Xu Huang knelt down beside Yang Feng with grief on his face. Yang Feng was lying on the ground with his eyes wide open and looking up at the night sky. He saw that there was no life. "Dead, dead! General, the general is dead! " The soldiers can see clearly now that Yang Feng is dead, but Xu Huang, kneeling beside Yang Feng''s body, has been wiping tears all the time, and has not cared about the soldiers. Cao''s soldiers without a leader were at a loss. They either looked at Yang Feng''s body or Xu Huang, but neither of them could give them any instructions. "Run, run, run!" Finally, a Cao soldier could not resist this strange atmosphere, and suddenly dropped his weapon in his hand. His face was full of panic, and he turned around and ran away. With one person taking the lead, the second and the third followed, with more and more people. In the end, except for a small number of his own soldiers, the Cao soldiers who were besieged around all left their weapons and fled. "Hoo!" Sun Yi breathed a long sigh of relief. It can be said that the situation just now is extremely dangerous. No matter how good Sun Yi is, it is impossible for him to break through the heavy encirclement of the other party with more than 100 people. Besides, there is a Xu Huang around him. Sun Yi''s method is also a dangerous one. If Xu Huang suddenly raises his arms just now, he is afraid that those Cao soldiers who have just lost their backbone will immediately turn to Xu Huang. Or maybe it''s a bit more daring among the Cao soldiers, so Sun Yi and his army have to fight against them. Looking at Xu Huang, who is still sad, Sun Yi frowns. He still appreciates Xu Huang. Not to mention his martial arts skills, his loyalty to Yang Feng alone is enough to win Sun Yi''s admiration. But now Sun Yi only laments for Xu Huang. It''s a pity that he is casting pearls secretly! Sun Yi shook his head, but he said to the Wu soldier who stopped and killed Yang Feng: "Guan Ping! Go to the South Gate quickly! Tell the leader Duan who led the troops here and let him quickly spread out the news of Yang Fengshen''s death. In this way, Cao''s resistance can be reduced! The rest of us will wipe out the remaining enemy troops who are still fighting in the corner! " This level is a small captain of the siege camp, but his skill is very good. He also had an elder brother named Guan Ning, but he was not a military general, but a scholar. Now he is a prefect in Runan city. "Here it is Just after killing Yang Feng, Guan Ping knew that he had made great achievements this time, and that he would soon be promoted! "Hold on!" Just as Guan Ping had just taken a few steps, he suddenly burst out of thin air. Guan Ping and Sun Yi turn their heads and see that Xu Huang is still kneeling on the ground, but his upper body has been lifted up. With one hand, he holds up the long knife that was left on one side and stands beside him. Then, he saw Xu Huang''s hand holding the knife hard, and the whole person suddenly stood up, turned around, looked at Guan Ping with red eyes, and said, "traitor! Leave your life At this time, Xu Huang was majestic, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. Especially in the eyes of Xiang Xiang Guan Ping, he wanted to tear Guan Ping into pieces. When he danced with a long knife, he wanted to kill him.Sun Yi frowns, raises his silver gun and blocks Guan Ping and Xu Huang. Guan Ping is not idle. He dances his long knife in his hand and takes advantage of Sun Yi to hold Xu Huang''s long knife, and cuts at Xu Huang''s upper body. If it was on weekdays, when he faced Xu Huang, who was not as good as Sun Yi, and Guan Ping, who was only slightly inferior to himself, he would have chosen to retreat. But now in Xu Huang''s heart, he has to kill Guan Ping to avenge Yang Feng. If he doesn''t kill Guan Ping, how can he retreat. I saw that Xu Huang had a big drink. The long knife in his hand made a circle in the air and fell heavily on the Guan Ping long Dao. "Woo!" Guan Ping uttered a dull voice. Although Guan Ping forcibly took the knife, there was still some distance between him and Xu Huang. Moreover, he did not accept the instruction of Guan Yu, who should have been his adoptive father in history. His martial arts skills are not as good as those of Xu Huang. The power brought by this knife, through the long knife, has already shaken his hands, the mouth of the tiger split, blood flow. Of course, Xu Huang paid a price for his forcible attack on Guan Ping. Sun Yi stabbed a transparent hole in his thigh, and the blood was flowing out. However, for Xu Huang, it was as if it had been stabbed at someone else. He had no reaction at all. He still attacked Guan Ping with ferocity on his face and slashed at the key points of Guan Ping one by one. Although Guan Ping has already known that he can''t carry Xu Huang''s sword, he has to dodge Xu Huang''s attack. However, Xu Huang''s every knife was very tricky, and Guan Ping had to fight with him with a long knife. As a result, Guan Ping''s hands had turned into bloody hands, but the long knife was shaking when he grasped it. Sun Yi could not help frowning. This shows that Xu Huang has not lost his mind at all. Instead, he has made up his mind to kill Guan Ping. Just when Xu Huang attacked Guan Ping, Sun Yi was not idle at all. The silver gun had left several blood holes in Xu Huang''s body. However, Xu Huang did not even hide and let Sun Yi''s silver spear stab him. Sun Yi had a glimmer of hope that he would be able to recruit Xu Huang to the account of Soochow, so he has never dealt with Xu Huang''s key points. But now it seems that Xu Huang is absolutely impossible to surrender to Soochow, and Sun Yi is even more unlikely to let Guan Ping lose his life. As soon as Sun Yi gritted his teeth, he stabbed his silver gun straight at Xu Huang''s chest. Xu Huang can see the silver gun that Sun Yi stabbed at the corner of his eye, but Guan Ping in front of him is obviously at the end of his strength, and a little red light flashed in his eyes. Facing the gun that stabbed him in the chest, he still did not dodge. He waved the long knife in his hand and cut it down toward Guan Ping from right to left. Sun Yi''s silver gun was the first to stab Xu Huang in the chest. The sharp head of the gun immediately pierced Xu Huang''s chest armor and went straight into Xu Huang''s chest. Before has been full of ferocity to shake slowly, this time finally showed a trace of pain, the corners of the mouth immediately shed a trace of blood. But Xu Huang''s long knife did not stop at all. With Xu Huang''s final strength, he chopped toward Guan Ping. Guan Ping naturally knew that it was the last moment. He raised his hands with great pain and blocked his weapons in front of Xu Huang''s long sword again. "Dang!" With a loud noise, Guan Ping did not carry the last knife of Xu Huang''s burning life. The weapon in his hand was knocked out by this knife. However, there was no barrier to the sword''s movement, and it was cut directly towards the upper half of the body. At this critical moment of life and death, Guan Ping''s eyes stare round, but he also gives full play to his final potential. He jumps back with all his strength, hoping to escape Xu Huang''s knife. However, it was always too late. Xu Huang''s knife was still cut on Guan Ping''s body, which made a big cut, and the blood erupted like a fountain. When Xu Huang saw that Guan Ping was finally cut by himself, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, as if he had completed a sacred mission. At this time, his wound seemed to have just begun to play a role. He saw Xu Huang spit out a mouthful of blood and finally fell on his back. Chapter 429 Chang''an is in a depression, and the streets are full of soldiers on patrol. It seems that it is back to the Chang''an period under the command of Dong Zhuo and Dong min. The news of the war between the eastern Wu Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty had already spread to Chang''an City, and the news that the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was defeated and retreated was heard by the people in Chang''an city. The whole city of Chang''an was in a state of panic. Many people secretly tried to escape from Chang''an, including some officials of the Northern Wei Dynasty. In order to deal with this measure, Cao Cao issued an order a few months ago that the whole city of Chang''an was under martial law and no one was allowed to enter or leave. Moreover, the curfew has been greatly advanced. At this time, the sun has not set and there is no civilian on the street. The houses in Chang''an city don''t even dare to light the lights at night. After sunset, Chang''an city will become dark. In Chang''an City, a big house near the imperial palace is the residence of Cao Cao, the Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty and king of the Northern Wei Dynasty. The setting sun is like pouring a basin of blood on the mansion, making the whole house covered with blood, even the soldiers and servants guarding the house are no exception. But in the innermost courtyard of the house, there are many people coming in and out of the land, most of them servants. At the gate of the hospital, a man of about twenty-eight or eight years old came in a hurry. A domestic servant who was guarding the gate of the hospital was full of anxiety. A little surprise appeared on his face as soon as he saw the man. The housemaid walked quickly to the man and worshipped him. But the man''s face was white, and he was very elegant, but now he was gloomy, wearing a black official robe, walking with the wind. Obviously, he was very worried. When he saw the servant, he frowned and whispered to the servant: "what''s the father like now? What about the inside? " "Three childe!" The servant quickly replied in a low voice: "the king of Wei has been in a coma since he got the military information from Bingzhou the day before yesterday, and has not yet woken up. Now the eldest, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth are all waiting for him. The eldest lady and the second lady are also serving the king of Wei. When the second lady saw that the third young master had not arrived, she secretly told the villain to wait for him here! " As soon as the man heard the servant''s reply, he could not help shaking his body, and then his face became more ugly. Finally, he gave a cold smile and said to himself, "even the third and the fourth are running here! It seems that my father is really out of order this time Although the man said this sentence in a low voice, the servant who was nearby could hear it clearly. Even if his face changed greatly, the last word the man said was really killing words! How can anyone listen! The man didn''t seem to see how ugly the servant''s face was. Even if he left the servant aside, he rushed to the yard. At the door of the room, the man suddenly seemed to think of something. He rubbed his two eyes with his hands as hard as he could. Suddenly, his eyes were covered with red silk. Then he took advantage of others'' ignorance and spit a few mouthfuls and wiped them on his face. Then he cried out: "father! Father! The son minister is coming! Father Just crying and crying, the man trotted all the way to the room. At this time, in the huge room, in addition to the servants and maids, there were four men kneeling on the ground. They were almost the same age as this man, and all of them had tears on their faces. In the innermost part of the room, there was a very large bed, surrounded by gauze. On both sides of the bed, there was a beautiful young woman, who was also full of sadness. The beautiful woman on the left side frowned slightly when he saw the man coming, while the beautiful woman on the right side was happy. The middle-aged man lying between two beautiful women with silk scarves on his head is no other than Cao Cao, who has dominated the north for many years. However, at this time, Cao Cao had already lost his former domineering look. His face was pale, his brows were deeply wrinkled, his eyes were tightly closed, and his face was only full of weak breath. The men kneeling at the bottom are Cao Cao''s sons. The one who kneels at the front, with a handsome face and a trace of fortitude, is cao''ao, the eldest son of Cao Cao. At Cao Ang''s side, a tall man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a yellow beard, is Cao Cao''s fourth son, Cao Zhang, whom Cao Cao nicknamed "Huang Xu Er". The next one, who was thin, was graceful and elegant, with a clear face and beautiful eyes. He was Cao Zhi, Cao Cao''s fifth son. The last one, pale and somewhat similar to Cao Cao who is now seriously ill, is Cao Xiong, Cao Cao''s sixth son. The man who just came in crying and knelt in front of Cao Cao''s bed was Cao Pi, Cao Cao''s third son. Of course, Cao Cao''s sons are far more than these, but Cao Cao''s real wife is only Ding''s and Bian''s, that is, the two beautiful women on both sides of Cao Cao''s left and right. The other concubines'' rooms are probably just a collection of the lecherous Cao Cao. Although Ding had no children, Mrs. Liu, Ding''s maid who married Cao Cao with Ding, gave birth to Cao Cao''s eldest son, Cao ang, and his second son, Cao Zao. Mrs. Liu died early, and the second son Cao Shuo died soon after he was born. The remaining eldest son was raised by Ding family, and Ding regarded it as his own. As for the Bian family, although he was not Cao Cao''s main family, and was born as a humble Kabuki, he had a strong opinion. Especially when Cao Cao fled from Luoyang, it was Bian who helped Cao Cao manage his family affairs that made Cao Cao''s home not disappear. Therefore, after Cao Cao''s success, he also highly respected the Bian family. Therefore, he also attached great importance to his four sons, Cao Pi, Cao Zhang, Cao Zhi and Cao Xiong.Now Cao Cao is seriously ill, and looking at the situation, I''m afraid that Cao Cao can''t resist this time. Naturally, Cao Cao''s sons also began to make some small moves. Cao Pi was entrusted by Cao Cao to go to the north of Chang''an to inquire about the news, but this time he got a message from his mother, so he came back without stopping. But did not expect, the other four competitive brothers, at this time, a pull all rushed to. Hearing Cao Pi''s cry, Cao Cao''s closed eyes trembled for a moment, and then slowly opened a line, showing some turbid eyes. Cao Cao opened his mouth and asked softly, "yes, is Zihuan back?" Cao Cao''s voice is hoarse now, and he is no longer as majestic and majestic as he used to be. But Rao was so. Cao Pi and others who heard Cao Cao''s call could not help but tremble. Cao Ang''s four sons immediately burst into tears like Cao Pi, and Cao Pi naturally cried more loudly. Seeing Cao Pi kneeling on the ground, his knees Shua Shua moved forward a few steps, and also approached Cao Cao a little. He cried to Cao Cao and replied, "father, king! Father! It''s Zihuan coming back! " Maybe he was woken up by his sons'' crying, or Cao Cao''s health was better. In a word, Cao Cao''s eyes widened a little, and his look in his eyes was a little more. Hearing the cry of his sons, Cao Cao''s eyebrows wrinkled again. He whispered, "shut up! I''m not dead yet! Don''t cry for me any more Although Cao Cao''s body is weak and his voice is very small, his majesty is still there. This sentence, however, suppressed the cry of several sons. None of them dared to cry out any more. All of them were lying on the ground and sobbing softly. Cao Cao then motioned to his two wives to help him up. Although Ding and Bian were worried about Cao Cao''s body, they did not dare to disobey Cao Cao''s orders. They had to help Cao Cao up slowly, but Ding insisted on leaning Cao Cao on himself. Bian did not dare to argue with him. Although this action is more than two wives, but for the present Cao Cao, it is also very difficult. Finally, he sat up and leaned against Ding''s body, but Cao Cao was very tired and panting. After a long rest, he raised his head and looked at Cao Pi kneeling below. Cao Cao asked in a low voice, "Zihuan, did you get anything when you went to the north to inquire about the news?" "Father Cao Pi stopped crying, raised his head, but did not immediately answer, a trace of embarrassment on his face. Cao Cao was afraid that he had not heard the news. What a wise man Cao Cao was. Besides, he knew that his son, Mo ruo Fu, saw Cao Pi''s expression, and immediately guessed that the news that Cao Pi had inquired would not be good news. He sighed softly and said, "Zihuan! Come on, now, what kind of bad news I can''t carry! Just tell me. What''s going on in Jizhou and Liangzhou? " As for Jizhou, uncle Cao Ren took the original army of Jizhou and the army of General Zhang Fei who had retreated from Yanzhou, they were beaten and retreated to Bohai City, while Bao Baoda of Qingzhou was the largest The army, Zhao Yun''s army in Yanzhou, Ganning army in Youzhou and Zhou Yu''s army in Bingzhou have surrounded Bohai city from all sides! " After Cao Pi finished the information, Cao ang and others all changed their faces. On the contrary, Cao Cao did not react excessively. His face remained calm or numb. Since Jianye, the general of the eastern Wu Dynasty, announced an all-round attack on the Northern Wei Dynasty, there were great defeats in Sanguan, Yanzhou and Jiguan. These series of failures have tortured the military strength of the Northern Wei Dynasty which was inferior to that of the eastern Wu. Cao Cao raised a hand with difficulty, gently waved it in the air, and said, "you, you all withdraw!" Chapter 430 "Father, father king?" The five sons all raised their heads and looked at Cao Cao with surprise on their faces. How could they be willing to leave here? How could they come here now? They all have a little idea about Cao Cao''s position. However, Cao Cao still waved his hand, and then ignored the five haunted sons and insisted on letting them leave. Ding and Bian also winked at their sons to follow Cao Cao''s orders and leave the room temporarily. When Cao ang and his five brothers all retired, Cao Cao forced his body away from Ding''s body and leaned against the wall of the bed. Both Ding and Bian looked at each other in awe. They didn''t know what Cao Cao intended to do, but they didn''t dare to stop him. Leaning against the wall, Cao Cao waved to both Ding and Bian and said, "you go too!" "Ah?" However, Ding and Bian did not expect that Cao Cao was driving himself away. Just like their son, they widened their eyes and looked at Cao Cao''s pale face with disbelief. Cao Cao was obviously not so good-natured. He frowned and cried out, "go Although the sound of Cao Cao''s drinking was not as big as his usual voice, the accumulated Yu Wei still made Ding and Bian leave the bed in a panic and retreat from Cao Cao''s room backward. The two beautiful women who quit the room of Cao Cao are relieved. Although they have been living with him for decades, it does not mean that they know him very well. For Cao Cao''s sudden emotional changes like today, they will never be able to master, not only they, I believe that no one in the world can master what Cao Cao is thinking. After a sigh of relief, Ding and Bian looked at each other subconsciously. Bian immediately bowed to Ding and said, "sister, since the king doesn''t need us to serve, sister, I''ll take Zihuan and them back first." Ding''s also a smile, said: "sister has a heart, I''m going to take the son to repair back." Although Ding''s words are very intimate, but her eyes are hidden with a deep guard. Bian can stand out from the numerous concubines of Cao Cao, and become no inferior to his own in Cao Cao''s mind. Ding has long changed from contempt to attention. Although the woman in front of her is originally a humble Kabuki, her means are absolutely not She is inferior to a pretty girl of her family background. However, Bian turned a blind eye to the guard in Ding''s eyes, and said to his four sons still standing in the yard: "Zihuan, Ziwen, Zijian, Ziwei, don''t you salute and say goodbye to the aunt?" However, Bian read his four sons one by one, and then looked at Cao ang, who was alone. The meaning was obvious. But how could Ding, who was born in an aristocratic family, be so simple that he could not hold his breath. A cold light flashed in his eyes, but he did not. He said to Cao ang, "Zixiu, you''d better send these younger brothers to you!" However, Ding specially stressed the two characters of his younger brother, emphasized the identity of Cao Ang''s eldest son, and then his eyes looked at Bian as if they were demonstrating. However, Bian''s face did not change at all. After urging his four sons to salute Ding, he took Cao Pi and others out of the yard, walking very smartly. But Ding had been staring at Bian''s back coldly. The cold light in his eyes almost penetrated Bian''s back. Then he gave a cold hum and said to Cao ang, "Zixiu, let''s go!" Having said that, he walked back to his courtyard from another exit of the yard. At this time, in the room of Cao Cao, but alone against the wall, the pair of turbid eyes tightly staring at the opposite table light. No one can guess what Cao Cao was thinking, no matter who. Cao Cao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Cao Xie, can there be news from Jia Xu?" Although Cao Cao''s voice is very small, but in the empty room, it is very clear. Just after Cao Cao''s voice dropped, a masked man in black appeared in the corner of the room. He knelt down in front of Cao Cao and said in a deep voice, "Jia Xu has reached an agreement with the king of Xiqiang. Now he should have gone west of Longxi." The black man''s voice was a little loud and hoarse, but Cao Cao didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He can''t remember when Cao Xie started to follow him. Anyway, he was used to having such a person around him. Even on his wedding night, Cao Xie always stayed by his side. Cao Cao only knew that he was the guardian of the family faction around him at that time. His martial arts skills were very high. Cao Cao had a lot of things to do with him, and he had saved Cao Cao many times. If we really want to find a person in this world that Cao Cao trusts, then Cao Cao will not choose his wife or his son, but the Cao Xie in front of him. After listening to Cao Xie''s reply, Cao Cao''s eyes closed slightly, but his physical illness did not affect his thinking. Then he murmured: "I''m still in Longxi, I''m afraid I can''t wait for him. The Dongwu army was afraid that it would soon break the Bohai Sea. Moreover, it is not necessary to wait until the Bohai Sea is broken. Chen Ren, who is at Hangu pass, will soon lead his troops to attack Chang''an. At that time, we will have to break through to the West. "Cao Xie was just there quietly listening to Cao Cao''s self talk. For him, he only needed to know what task Cao Cao arranged for himself, and he didn''t have to listen to other things. Cao Cao also knew the habits of Cao Xie, so he still said to himself with closed eyes: "my body is unable to meet the breakthrough. It is better to die in the capital of the Emperor than to die on this road. But did I, Cao Cao, die in silence? " Speaking of this, Cao Cao suddenly opened his eyes, but there was a glimmer of cold light in his eyes. He looked at Cao Xie tightly and said, "Cao Xie, take the medicine you said last time." Cao Xie, who had been keeping calm all the time, was shocked, but then recovered calm again. He took a small medicine bottle from his arms and said to Cao Cao: "in terms of the king''s body, the king can only take this medicine once. Although taking it can restore the king''s energy for a period of time, it is an overdraft of the king''s remaining energy and efficacy After that, the king will have no possibility of survival! " Cao Xie simply stated the efficacy of the bottle of medicine in his hand, but he did not mean to dissuade Cao Cao. For him, he might not have the right to interfere in Cao Cao''s decision. Cao Cao looked at the jade vase in Cao Xie''s hand. His eyes were full of complexity, and everyone was afraid of death, even such an unrivalled villain like Cao Cao was no exception. But if he lay on his bed and waited for death to come, he could not. So he decided to go crazy before he died and do something he had wanted to do for years, but he never did. Thinking of this, Cao Cao raised his arm and slowly extended to Cao Xie. Cao Xie immediately understood and walked quickly to Cao Cao''s side. He knew that with Cao Cao''s physical strength, he could not finish the bottle of medicine himself, so he simply helped Cao Cao lift the lid of the jade bottle. Suddenly, the whole room was filled with a strong fragrance. Cao Xie held the jade bottle in one hand and swept it around Cao Cao''s neck with the other hand. He put the jade bottle to Cao Cao''s mouth and slowly poured the medicine for him. But Cao Cao did not drink this bottle of medicine for a long time, suddenly his face recovered some ruddy, his dry hands, slowly clenched, suddenly opened his eyes, but in his eyes a flash of red light. In the palace, a large hall, as the symbol of the highest power of the Han Dynasty, Emperor Han Xian, Liu Xie, was walking back and forth in this hall. Beside him, a eunuch and a minister were standing respectfully aside, afraid to say more. Liu Xie walked back and forth in the hall for more than half an hour, but at last he couldn''t help it. He went to the minister and directly asked, "Huang Kui! You say that Cao Cao''s life will not be long. Is it serious? " When he said this, Liu Xie''s hands trembled involuntarily. It''s no wonder that Liu Xie''s intelligence was superior among several emperors at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Unfortunately, he was not born at the right time. However, such a wise emperor did not have a chance to give full play to his wisdom. Liu Xie scolded his father, Emperor Hanling, Liu Hong more than once in private. If his father had not left him such a mess, Liu Xie was confident that he could become a good emperor not inferior to his ancestors and complete the rejuvenation of the Han Dynasty. However, the reality is always cruel. No matter how smart Liu Xie is, it is a succession of powerful ministers who welcome him, from the original Dong Zhuo to Dong min, and then to the present Cao Cao. Liu Xie felt like a tool, which was constantly used by these powerful officials. He also worried about whether his use value was used up. In that case, he would be discarded by these powerful officials without hesitation. Now I hear that Cao Cao is going to die, and sun CE, who has always been loyal on the surface, has led his troops to beat Cao Cao. Although Liu Xie doesn''t believe that sun CE will be much better than Cao Cao, Liu Xie always makes him yearn to escape from Cao Cao''s hand. The minister asked by Liu Xie, whose surname was Huang Mingkui, was the son of Huang Wan, a former general of Wuguan Zhonglang. However, he was killed by Li Zhen and Guo Si on the way to escape with Liu Xie. Huang Kui was sent to his hometown by Huang Wan long ago, and now he is a servant. He is also one of the few ministers attracted by Liu Xie in the new court. Chapter 431 Huang Kui took a deep breath and bowed to Liu Xie and said, "it''s true to report back to your majesty. It''s true that one of the spies arranged by Wei Chen in Cao Cao''s mansion risked his life to send out the news. Last time Jiguan was defeated, Cao Cao fainted in his study after he got the news! After that, many imperial doctors were secretly called to diagnose Cao Cao, but none of them returned to the palace. It must have been left by the people in Cao''s residence. If Cao Cao had nothing to do with it, why should he make such a fuss? " "Yes! you ''re right! You have a point in saying that! It makes sense! " Liu Xie began to have some nerve texture, nodded and said. This news is very important to him. If Cao Cao is killed, and Cao Cao''s sons are all in Chang''an, they are going to be brothers and sisters! At that time, he can take advantage of Cao Cao''s sons to fight for the throne, Cao''s family will be completely pulled down! "Your majesty!" At this time, the other eunuch suddenly said, "I think that if you want your majesty to take over the government again, you can''t do it without a * *. Otherwise, even if Cao Cao died, Xia Houdun was in charge of his troops and horses. Few of the civil and military personnel in the Manchu Dynasty would really listen to his majesty. His majesty could only watch the successor of the Cao family ascend to the throne and was unable to fight back. " Hearing the eunuch''s words, Liu Xie calmed down a little, nodded and said, "Wang rang, you have a point! However, there are only civil servants like Lord Huang who really want to join me, but there is not even a general. Besides, even if there are generals to join us, only those relatives of Cao family or Xiahou family can control the troops and horses in Chang''an city! " Liu Xie''s point was on the point. Although Cao Cao did not stick to one pattern in the appointment of talents, he always insisted on being led by his cronies. Moreover, the members of Cao family and Xiahou family of Cao Cao''s generation were excellent, including Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong and so on. Therefore, Cao Cao Cao was a well-known general To those who would never betray themselves. Other generals rarely get the chance to unify the army independently. Even Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and other generals would never have been able to unify the army independently if it was not for the lack of manpower. The eunuch Liu Xie didn''t speak any more. It seemed that the eunuch Liu had just told him not to speak. Although Liu''s Association is too deep to rely on, he will not rely on himself. If Liu Xie is successful, Wang rang must be a great meritorious official. However, if there is something wrong with Liu Xie, Wang rang will not hesitate. He will kick Liu Xie away immediately, and he may fall into trouble. How can Huang Kui not see Wang rang''s mind? Although he looks down on Wang rang as a eunuch, Huang Kui knows that in the current situation of Liu Xie, Wang rang''s help is particularly important. Almost all of the servants in the palace were Cao Cao''s Secret lines. Wang rang controlled most of the eunuchs in the palace. If necessary, it was also a great help. However, after Liu Xie''s success in the future, he would inevitably be Zhang rang and Zhao Zhong''s. When Huang Kui thought of the ten constant attendants'' chaos, he suddenly had a flash of light in his head. He said to Liu Xie, "Your Majesty, if you think of one person, you may be able to relieve your Majesty''s worries." Liu Xie is in distress here. Hearing Huang Kui''s words, she can''t help but see a light in front of her. She grabs Huang Kui''s sleeve and asks in surprise: "seriously, Qing family, tell me quickly!" Looking at Liu Xie''s anxious face, we can imagine how much pressure Cao Cao has brought to him over the past ten years. Seeing that Liu Xie was in such a hurry, Huang Kui immediately replied, "report back to your majesty, the person recommended by Wei Chen is Guan Yu, the current general of motorcycles." "Is it him?" Liu Xie and Wang rang on one side listened to the name and were stunned. Then Wang rang shook his head and said, "no! no way! This man has been attached to Cao Cao for a long time and is loyal to him. He is one of the four generals under Cao Cao''s account. Cao Cao treats him better than Xia Houdun. How can he help us Obviously, what Wang rang said, also said, was in Liu Xie''s mind, but because Huang Kui was one of his few loyal subordinates, it was not easy to refute his face. Huang Kui seemed to have guessed that Liu Xie and Wang rang would have such a reaction, but he was not worried. After Wang rang finished, he stroked his beard with a smile and said, "your majesty! According to Wei Chen''s opinion, Guan Yu was not loyal to Cao Cao. In his mind, Liu Bei was still the main one. If it was not for revenge on Liu Bei by Cao Cao''s forces, Guan Yu would never have taken refuge in Cao Cao. This man is Liu Bei''s righteous younger brother. When Liu Bei was alive, he often regarded himself as a Han clan. His majesty might as well check the genealogy, count Liu Bei among the Han family members and affix a posthumous title. Guan Yu will surely be grateful to his majesty. When he comes to his Majesty''s command, he will not worry about his lack of military power. " Liu Xie was still hesitant and said, "you have some truth in what you say, but this Guan Yu is highly valued by Cao Cao. If Guan Yu refuses to accept my solicitation, will he not betray the great event? If Cao Cao''s cronies knew about this, I would not be able to protect myself! " Speaking of the last sentence, Liu Xie''s tone is full of sadness. He thought of empress Fu, who was killed by Cao Cao in the Chang''an revolution. As the king of a country, he could not protect his wife who had been in trouble. It was a kind of sadness!At this time, Huang Kui knelt down in front of Liu Xie, arched his hand and said, "please rest assured, my majesty, I am willing to meet Guan Yu alone. If it turns out that Guan Yu has already taken refuge in the traitor, he is willing to shoulder the responsibility of this crime, and will never drag his majesty down!" Huang Kui is also very loyal to Liu Xiezhong and volunteered to be a touchstone. Of course, Huang Kui''s proposal won Liu Xie''s heart, but Liu Xie still had to do something on the surface. He pretended to show a sad and moving face. He lifted up Huang Kui and opened his mouth to speak. But at this time, a voice of Yin measurement rang out: "what a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty! It''s just a pity that I''m in the wrong line! " Liu Xie, Huang Kui and Wang rang all shivered involuntarily after hearing the sound. Huang Kui immediately subconsciously blocked Liu Xie behind him. Although his face was pale, he still ventured to drink and asked, "who is it! How dare you break into the palace of the emperor? " When Cao Kui came to the palace of Cao Kui, they did not have to wait for the consequences of the emperor''s plan! At this time, from the corner of the main hall, a masked man in black came out slowly, holding a long sword with a green front, and walked towards Huang Kui and others with murderous spirit. The masked man looked at Huang Kui and said, "it''s true that he is a first-class man, but it''s a pity that he can''t be used by Cao Gong! If Cao Gong wants to achieve great things today, he must let you make a sacrifice! " Big deal? When Huang Kui heard these two words, he couldn''t help but change his face. He began to sweat from his forehead. His eyes widened and he looked at the masked man in front of him. He drank loudly and asked, "is Cao Cao really going to do this wicked thing? You are going to help tyrants After listening to Huang Kui''s question, Liu Xie''s face was pale at this time. He was not a fool. How could he not understand what the important events in the masked population meant? His hands suddenly trembled. If Wang rang was not around, he would faint on the ground. There was a glimmer of gloom in the masked man''s eyes and said: "if the world''s major events are reversed and Cao Gong is in the ascendant, Cao Gong may not want to bear the name of injustice. But now that the Northern Wei Dynasty is covering the nest, if Cao Gong does not take advantage of this opportunity to do great things, I am afraid Cao will never have this opportunity in the future! Therefore, please set your mind at ease on your way. If you can accomplish the great cause of Cao Gong, you must be valuable! " After that, he gave them no chance to speak. He held up his sword and stabbed them at them. Like lightning, the sword quickly stabbed at Liu Xie, emperor of Han Dynasty, hiding behind Huang Kui. Obviously, Liu Xie is his ultimate goal. Huang Kui was shocked, but he was just a weak scholar. How could he defeat this obviously skilled assassin. Seeing that Liu Xie was about to die under the assassin''s sword, Huang Kui gritted his teeth and rushed directly to the sharp sword, and blocked the sword with his chest. The edge of the Sword Pierced Huang Kui''s chest. A small part of the sword''s tip pierced Huang Kui''s vest, and he could not move forward any more. The masked man did not expect that Huang Kui could save Liu Xie with his body. He was stunned. He called out to the assassin in the corner of the blood! Run! Run away But now Liu Xie has been scared by the assassins, so he can''t run away. Besides, even if Liu Xie escapes from the palace, how can he escape the palace full of Cao Cao''s cronies. And Wang let on one side at this time simply is to throw Liu Xie in one side, oneself spreads foot Ya son to run outside. But before he could run far away, he heard a shrill cry, which was the voice of Wang rang who had just run out. Hearing Wang rang''s scream, Liu Xie and Huang Kui''s faces became more ugly. They saw a sound of foot steps coming from the gate of the main hall, and a group of people in armor rushed into the hall. Although the leader was black and fat, he looked domineering in his powerful armor. He was no other than Cao Cao, who was critically ill before. However, Cao Cao is not as sick as before, but energetic, as if he was only in his thirties. His eyes are full of ambition and greed when he looks at Liu Xie''s Royal robe. This is Cao Cao, the traitor! Chapter 432 As soon as Cao Cao entered the hall, he pulled out his sword from his waist, pointed to the masked man in black, and said, "what a bold assassin! Dare to assassinate your majesty! You''re not going to get caught! " Huang Kui and Liu Xiexian are stunned. Isn''t the assassin Cao Cao''s? Why didn''t Cao Cao know? But in a flash, I can guess the meaning of Cao Cao''s words. Before, the man in black dared to say Cao Cao''s intention in front of them. That''s because the three people in the hall are mortal, so the assassin can say it freely. But what a crime it is to assassinate the emperor of Han Dynasty. Now that Cao Cao appears, he naturally wants to get rid of himself and this matter. However, the assassin did not even return his head. He put his foot on Huang Kui''s chest and pulled the sword out of Huang Kui''s chest with one hand. The pain was simply beyond the ordinary people''s endurance. Huang Kui was heard to utter a series of shrill cries, but the assassin''s foot on his chest was unable to stop the assassin''s behavior. Seeing Huang Kui''s miserable appearance, those bodyguards who were following Cao Cao''s back could not help but change their faces. Liu Xie, who was hiding behind Huang Kui, could not help but turn his eyes off and fainted. When the assassin heard Cao Cao''s words, he knew that it was Cao Cao who was reminding himself. He immediately shook his wrist, and the sword he had just pulled out turned out a sword flower in the air, and it fell directly on Liu Xie, who was behind Huang Kui. "Stop it!" Cao Cao yelled, but his feet seemed to be made of iron, not moving at all. Cao Cao did not move, and the bodyguards who followed him would not move. The people watched the head of Liu Xie, emperor of Han Dynasty, cut off by assassins. Then the assassin turned around and looked at Cao Cao. Suddenly, a sharp look flashed in his eyes. Holding up his sword in his hand, he cried out: "long live Soochow! Long live King Wu After drinking, he saw that the assassin suddenly turned his wrist, and the sword fell down, but it slipped on his throat and drew a bloodstain. In a flash, the blood is like a spray, flying out. Cao Cao watched the assassin fall on his back without any expression. Then he made a gesture to the bodyguards behind him and asked them to come forward. But when looking at the assassin, Cao Cao''s eyes flashed a trace of hidden sadness. In Cao Cao''s heart, he said quietly, "go all the way! Not long, mate. I''ll be with you soon This night, it was doomed to make Chang''an City uneasy. Many ministers in Chang''an City were awakened by Cao Cao and rushed to the conference hall of the Imperial Palace overnight. When they were talking about it in the hall, the sergeant who was guarding the gate of the hall roared: "the prime minister is coming!" All the people in the hall were stunned. Didn''t you say that the prime minister was seriously ill in bed? Many people turned their heads and looked at Cao Cao''s sons. Cao ang, Cao Pi and others were all surprised. However, they saw Cao Cao with their own eyes. They were absolutely sure that Cao Cao was seriously ill and could not go to court. However, they were speechless in the next scene. They saw that Cao Cao came in from the gate of the hall in armor. Without looking at anyone in the hall, he went straight to the top of the hall. Suddenly, his cold eyes swept over the people in the hall. Everyone who was swept by Cao Cao could not help feeling his hair Cold. Cao Cao snorted coldly, and then said, "just now! Your majesty has been assassinated by Dongwu assassins and has been killed! Sun ce of the eastern Wu Dynasty dare to commit such atrocity. He is fatherless! Unfaithful and unjust! " Cao Cao''s voice had just dropped, and the whole hall was silent. All the people were staring at Cao Cao with a gloomy face. Cao Cao frowned and said, "the so-called country can''t be without a monarch for a day! Now the army of the traitors in the eastern Wu Kingdom is arrogant, but his majesty has no offspring left! So today, I specially invite you to discuss this matter! " Cao Cao has already said this. How can those Cao Cao''s cronies not understand the meaning of Cao Cao''s words? Although Sima Yi, who is the official with a long history, is not the highest ranking official among Cao Cao''s cronies present, all the people are focusing on him at this time. Now that Jia Xu is not in Chang''an, Cao Cao''s most trusted counselor should be Sima Yi. Sima Yi was also very depressed at this time. Whether the Emperor Han was killed by an assassin sent by the eastern Wu Dynasty is a secret that everyone knows. However, Sima Yi did not expect that Cao Cao would make such a decision without consulting with himself. It''s not that Sima Yi was loyal to the Han Dynasty, but that Sima Yi thought it was a good time to usurp the throne. But now all the responsibilities have begun to press on him. Sima Yi''s head also began to move rapidly. Finally, his eyes were fixed on one person and he quickly winked at him. This man is the current situ Wang lang. although Sima Yi is very important under Cao Cao''s account, he is still a newcomer in the imperial court and is not suitable for such a speech. Wang Lang, on the other hand, was a famous scholar in the Eastern Han Dynasty and a close friend of Cao Cao. He could not have spoken more appropriately. Seeing Sima Yi''s look at himself, Wang Lang was secretly complaining. However, in his thoughts, Cao Cao was suddenly in a dilemma. It was estimated that it was the result of discussion with Sima Yi. Now Sima Yi let him get ahead, which may be Cao Cao''s intention. Since Wang Lang has already taken refuge in Cao Cao, that is to do it with his heart and soul under Cao Cao''s hands. Moreover, Cao Cao is not weak to Wang Lang, and he has become one of the three masters. On the other hand, Wang Lang should also take the lead.After making up his mind, Wang Lang bit his teeth and bowed his hand to Cao Cao and said, "I have seen the king of Wei. Since he ascended the throne, he has been able to spread virtue and benevolence in all directions, and has gone beyond the past and beyond the present, although Tang and Yu have never been able to do so. Since the king of Wei ascended the throne, Qilin was born, fenghuanglaiyi was born, Huanglong appeared, Jiahe Weisheng and Ganlu declined. This is a symbol of the Han Dynasty in the Wei Dynasty. The day before yesterday''s meeting of ministers, it was also said that the Han Dynasty was over. Now your Majesty was assassinated! Therefore, the old minister thought that the king of Wei should take over the throne of emperor! " Wang Lang is also worthy of being an old scholar. He speaks out loud and says that Cao Cao killed the king and seized the throne. He said that it was a good move. Many ministers at the scene secretly scolded Wang Lang, an old boy with thick skin and no such shameless flattery! However, with Wang Lang''s offering a brick to attract jade and turning around, they all went out of line and flattered Cao Cao one after another. All of them were Wang Lang''s statements that conform to the will of heaven. Cao Cao was standing on the hall. He had expected this situation for a long time. However, he did not express his position in a hurry. Instead, he kept a close eye on the faces of the ministers in the hall to see who really took refuge in himself. The act of killing the king did not mean that Cao Cao was greedy for the throne. When he drank the bottle of medicine from Cao Xie, Cao Cao was already determined to die, but he wanted to pave a way for his successor! He could not wait for Jia Xu to lead his troops to rescue him, but his successor was able to rush out to meet with the other party, but on the premise that Cao Cao must ensure that the people who follow his successor to break through the encirclement are loyal and reliable. Soon, Cao Cao has found his own answer, since he announced that Liu Xie is dead, in the crowd, a few people''s looks are out of place. Cao Cao''s eyes were fixed on one of them, but there was a trace of disappointment and regret in his eyes. Cao Cao suddenly raised his hands and made a quiet gesture. After seeing this gesture, some people in the hall who had just got excited stopped their mouths. Cao Cao looked at the man and said faintly, "the princes praise me so much! Since Chen Liu started his army, he only wanted to help the Han Dynasty. However, he did not expect that the fate of the Han Dynasty was so bad that the decline of the Han Dynasty was irretrievable. But since ancient times, when there is prosperity, there must be waste; if there is prosperity, there must be decline. Is there a country that will not perish and a family that will not be defeated? Han Dynasty is said to have been handed down for more than 400 years! What''s more, now that the sun of the eastern Wu Dynasty is against the trend, he is no longer pretending to be affectionate and evasive! " Cao Cao''s words mean that he promised to ascend the throne, and XiahouDun, the top general in the ranks of military generals, knelt down to Cao Cao: "long live my emperor! hooray! Long live The other people were stunned and immediately knelt down, saying long live. In this way, it also represents that Cao Cao officially replaced the Han Emperor and became emperor. Since the first emperor of Qin Dynasty was named emperor, it is estimated that Cao Cao was the simplest emperor in the ceremony of ascending the throne. Although there were several figures in the ministers who seemed reluctant, the general trend was not what a few of them could recover. They only knelt down with the crowd, but their mouths were closed and they did not say anything. All these Cao Cao looked in their eyes, but as if they didn''t know, they turned around and sat right on the Dragon chair, stroking the handle of the carved dragon head with one hand. The excitement in his heart could not be explained by words. However, Cao Cao soon calmed down his mind and said to the people kneeling down: "today, when he ascends the throne alone, he knows that he is not right, and he can''t block the mouth of the world! However, in order to deal with the Dongwu Sunni, he is willing to bear the world''s reputation! Now, sun of the eastern Wu Dynasty is against the trend. If he is in Chang''an, he will be defeated by sun''s army sooner or later! Therefore, he wants to send an army to attack actively and cut off the enemy''s rear road! " Sima Yi''s heart leaped below, and immediately knew that the drama was coming. Just now he had been pondering over Cao Cao''s mind, but he had almost guessed Cao Cao''s mind. In fact, the army that took the initiative to attack was just to let the soldiers escape, and Chang''an city could not have left people. Those who stayed meant that they had to become ghost instead of those who had fled to bear the anger of the army of Dongwu. I don''t know who Cao Cao will leave to defend the city and take the responsibility of death. Chapter 433 On the city head of Bohai City, Cao Ren licked his dry and cracked lips and showed a wry smile. Today is the 97th day of the siege of Bohai city. When Zhang Fei and his army arrived at Bohai City, Cao Ren was already in despair. If Zhang Fei didn''t choose to meet Cao Ren, but occupied any city around Dezhou, Hejian or Bohai Sea, I''m afraid the situation in Jizhou would not be as passive as it is now. The two cities depend on each other and form an angle. Even if the other has a million strong teachers, they dare not siege the two cities at will. But now it''s too late. All the people in Jizhou are concentrated in Bohai City, which really increases the defense strength of Bohai City, but it allows the Soochow army to surround Bohai city without any fear. In these ninety-seven days, every day, Bohai city will be bombarded by various siege weapons of the other side. I don''t know how many times the city wall has been repaired, but the cracks on the wall are more and more obvious. If we go on like this, I''m afraid that the wall of Bohai city will collapse first without waiting for the other party to send troops to attack. However, Cao Ren could not think of any other way out of the city to meet the enemy? At present, there are less than 400000 defenders in Bohai City, but there are more than one million enemy troops outside the city. Although there are not only first-class generals such as Zhang Ying and Gao Lan, but also Dianwei and Zhang Fei. However, there are so many generals outside the city that many generals have gone out of the city to meet them. However, Dian Wei is entangled by Gan Ning and Zhou Tai, and Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun fight with each other. The remaining Zhang Ying and Gao Lan have to face a series of attacks from Sun Yi, Chen Yang, Wei Yan, Ding Feng, Ling Cao, Duan Yu and Ling Tongtong. Even if the other side doesn''t have to fight by car, none of these generals will meet Inferior to Zhang Ying and Gao Lan. Naturally, the result of that war is self-evident. Gao Lan was killed, Zhang Ying was injured, and Dianwei and Zhang Fei were all defeated. From that day on, Cao Ren did not dare to go out of the city to meet the enemy. He could only hide in the city and wait for the city to break down. "Uncle!" A slightly hoarse voice sounded from behind Cao Ren. Cao Ren turned his head and saw Cao Zhen behind him. At this time, he was carrying a tray on his forehand with a bowl of clear soup and several steamed bread on it. Cao Zhen said, "uncle! You haven''t eaten anything for a day. You''d better eat something to cushion yourself first. " Cao Ren shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Zidan, how much grain is there in the city?" Cao Ren didn''t dislike these steamed bread, but he really had no appetite. At present, Cao Ren''s greatest worry is not the enemy outside the city, but the grain in the city. Although the Bohai Sea, as a big city of Jizhou, has been hoarding a lot of grain and grass all the year round, no matter how much grain and grass is consumed by more than 400000 people in the city! Now the food for the garrison soldiers in the city has been significantly reduced in order to make Bohai city more supportive for a long time. Cao Zhen lowered his head and replied honestly: "the grain and grass in the city can only support for three days! This is to make the garrison in the city eat only one meal a day to support this level. " Cao Zhen''s eyebrows are deeply gathered together, and a worried look appears on his face. At present, the morale of the garrison in the city is very unstable. The pressure brought by the powerful Dongwu army outside the city, as well as less and less food, have made many soldiers start to complain. Although in recent days, Cao Zhen has ordered the soldiers who complain to be dealt with according to military law, but this has only temporarily suppressed the feelings of the soldiers. After a while, the emotions of the soldiers will no longer be suppressed, and there may be a mutiny. Although Cao Zhen did not express his worries, Cao Renna, who had been fighting in the battlefield for many years, could not see this joint. He nodded with a bitter smile and looked back to the outside of the city. After a whole day''s shelling, the Dongwu army''s siege equipment began to slowly move towards the camp, and finally survived another day. Is this the only way to stay in the city waiting for death? no no way! Cao Ren''s eyes flashed again, and said to Cao Zhen, "Zi Dan, give me the order that the whole city''s garrison will return to the camp tonight! No need to defend the city "What?" Cao Zhen looked at Cao Ren with wide eyes. He could not believe that Cao Ren would issue such an order. His voice could not help shaking, "uncle, uncle! No, no city? Well, what shall we do if the Dongwu army and the Dongwu army fight? " Cao Ren looked out of the city and said, "no! It is the most difficult to attack the city at night, and now the gap between our two armies is very obvious. If the other side attacked the city recklessly, Bohai city would have been broken. Now the other side is just trying to reduce the loss. So they will only guard against our night attack and will not attack the city! You go and give orders to the city''s kitchen leaders to divide the food left over in these days into two meals, one for tonight and one for tomorrow morning. " Cao Zhen can be regarded as a general. After hearing Cao Ren''s orders, Cao Zhen immediately guessed Cao Ren''s plan. However, he did not believe that Cao Ren, who had always been cautious and prudent, would make such a crazy move. He looked at Cao Ren with wide eyes and asked, "uncle? You mean... " Cao Ren nodded, but his face was still facing the outside of the city, and he said firmly: "since the Bohai Sea is no longer defensible, we may as well let our hands go. When the time comes, I will send 100000 troops from the east of the city, Dianwei will take 100000 troops from the north of the city, Zhang Fei will take 100000 troops from the south of the city, and you, Zhang Ying and Boren will send troops from the west of the city. Remember, after leaving the city, don''t be obsessed with war. If you can break through the siege of the Soochow army, you should immediately advance to Bingzhou. All the enemy troops in Bingzhou should be in the Bohai Sea. If you can escape to Bingzhou, maybe you can return to Chang''an and help the Lord! "After listening to Cao Ren''s arrangement, Cao Zhen understood Cao Ren''s intention. Cao Ren, as the chief general, and Dian Wei and Zhang Fei, the four generals of Chang''an, were undoubtedly the focus of attention of the Dongwu army. Therefore, Cao Ren arranged the three of them in three directions, Southeast and North, in order to help Cao Zhen attract more enemy troops, so that Cao Zhen could break through the encirclement. Feeling Cao Ren''s concern for himself, Cao Zhen''s nose became sour. Even if he put his tray on the ground, he knelt down in front of Cao Ren. Although Cao Zhen didn''t say a word more, Cao Zhen''s meaning was very clear. Cao Ren turned around, gently lifted up Cao Zhen, and said, "Zidan, although you are not the blood of my Cao family, since the Lord has recognized you as your son and given you the surname Cao, it means that you are my descendants of the Cao family! At that time, the Lord led the Cao family and Xiahou family to fight, and finally broke out the foundation of the Northern Wei Dynasty. In the future, you should inherit it! Promise me! We must not let the foundation of the Cao family die! Promise me Feeling the strength of Cao Ren''s hands and Cao Ren''s expectation, Cao Zhen couldn''t help but burst into tears and said to Cao Ren, "uncle, please don''t worry! Cao Zhen is even broken to pieces! We should also protect the foundation of the Cao family and keep it forever! " Cao Ren''s eyes were also gradually wet. He rubbed his eyes with his rough palm, and finally forced to smile and said, "OK! We descendants of the Cao family should not say such despondent words here! Maybe tomorrow''s World War I, we can hit each other by surprise! Then we will go back to Chang''an and help the Lord defeat these Dongwu troops! " "Yes! I believe that with my uncle''s power, we will be able to defeat the enemy! " Cao Zhen also wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then said to Cao Ren boldly. Although both of them knew that this was just self deception, they had always insisted on the belief that they must maintain the foundation of the Cao family. At this time, the setting sun shines on the two uncles and nephews, but it is sprinkled with blood red color, so dazzling. At the time of dinner, the soldiers who guarded the city thought that they had nothing to eat today, as usual. They could only swallow their saliva and curse their officers secretly. They were ready to continue to go to the city to take over their comrades in arms. But at this moment, their officers suddenly came to tell them that they had enough food to eat this evening, and that they would be satisfied! Not only that, the general also ordered that no vigil would be needed tonight, and everyone could go back to the camp in the city to rest. When the soldiers heard the news, they thought it was their officers who were joking with themselves again. But seeing the serious and cheerful smiling faces of the officers, everyone began to believe the truth of the news. All of a sudden, there were cheers in the garrison camp. The hunger and fatigue of these days had almost crushed them. If they continued like this, they would not be able to support them. They might have to surrender to the Dongwu army. But now this order has eliminated all their little thoughts. The requirement of being a soldier is very simple. As long as they can give them food, they will give you their lives. This night, the Bohai city was quiet. Of course, according to Cao Ren''s arrangement, the torch was lit and a few grass men were put on the top of the city. At least this will not let the Dongwu army outside the city see the flaw. But in the prefect''s house, the lights were bright. Cao Ren, Cao Zhen, Dian Wei, Zhang Fei, Zhang Ying and Xia Hou Shang, all of them gathered in the study. Looking at the eyes of other generals, Cao Ren took a deep breath and said, "gentlemen! I have made up my mind to lead the army to break through early tomorrow morning! If we can break through the encirclement of the Dongwu army, we will go to Chang''an immediately. Maybe we can help the LORD deal with the Dongwu army! " After saying this, Cao Ren looked up at the generals, especially Zhang Fei and Zhang Ying. Both Cao Zhen and Xia Hou Shang were the next generation elites of Cao family and Xia Hou family. Dian Wei followed Cao Cao for so long and won Cao Cao''s trust. Only Zhang Fei and Zhang Ying were generals, but they were far less loyal than the other three. Chapter 434 Zhang Ying is silent. Gao Lan and he have been friends for many years. The death of Gao Lan makes Zhang Ying very silent. But Zhang Fei patted his chest and said, "general Cao! I wanted to do this for a long time! Just say it! How to do it? I''ll listen to you Zhang Fei made a statement, and then there was Zhang Ying. Cao Ren narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Ying with his head down, waiting for his answer. Zhang Ying was much thinner than before. He took up a glass of wine in front of him and drank it. Then he raised his head and showed a pair of red eyes. He said to Cao Ren, "I don''t want to break through! I''m going to kill Sun Yi! " The last time he went out of the city to meet the enemy, Gao Lan died at Sun Yi''s gun. Zhang Ying was the only general of Jizhou who surrendered to Cao Cao''s tent. In addition, Gao Lan was close to him, so Zhang Ying hated Sun Yi who killed Gao Lan. Cao Ren could understand Zhang Ying''s intention. He wanted to persuade him, but seeing Zhang''s appearance, he knew that no matter how much persuasion was useless. He nodded and said, "Sun Yi''s army should be in the west of the city, general Zhang! Now that you have made a decision, I will not force you to give up revenge. But I hope you can promise me that you must escort Zidan and Boren to break through the encirclement! After that, no matter who you want to take revenge on "Good!" Zhang Ying stood up, flushed and hugged Cao Renyi: "it''s settled! When I leave the city tomorrow, I will try my best to protect Zi Dan and Bo Ren to break through the encirclement, and then go to find Sun Yi for revenge! " After that, Zhang Ying left the study. Cao Ren looked at Zhang Ying''s back and couldn''t help sighing. Xia Hou Shang, who was close to him, quickly said, "general Cao! Zhang Ying is so impulsive. I''m afraid that tomorrow will ruin the event! Why promise him? It''s better to dissuade Zhang Ying from breaking through the encirclement at all! " Cao Zhen on one side is also frowning, obviously very dissatisfied with Zhang Ying''s impulsive performance. Cao Ren shook his head, took a look at Zhang Fei, who was also crazy on one side, and said slowly, "General Zhang Ying attaches great importance to love and righteousness. How can I stop him? Moreover, general Zhang Ying has always been not light on promises, promises will be made! Since he has promised to break through mainly by the army, he will not act arbitrarily to destroy the breakthrough. It''s just that even if general Zhang Ying breaks through the encirclement and goes out, he will surely go back to find Sun Yi and fight! " After sighing for a while, Cao Ren explained the direction of the breakout, and then sent the generals back to have a rest and to prepare for the fierce battle tomorrow. When all the generals had gone, Cao Ren walked slowly to the window of the study, looked up at the bright moon in the night sky outside the window, and sighed, "brother! That''s all I can do for you After a night''s rest, as Cao Ren said, the Dongwu army did not come to attack at night. When the next morning, all the officers and men got up early. They didn''t sleep like this for a long time. Cao Ren also ordered the kitchen leaders to take out all the remaining food, so that all the people could eat enough to cope with the war later. Cao Ren and other generals were all ready to gather in the camp. Cao Ren took a look at Zhang Ying, whose eyes were red, but didn''t say much. He just explained the action to be taken later: "after a while, the two generals Dianwei and Zhang Fei will leave the city first. The east Wu water army led by Gan Ning should be in the north of the City, and Zhao Yun''s army should be in the south of the city! The two generals must remember that they should not fight each other, but take breakthrough as the first goal! After that, I started from the east of the city, and general Zhang Ying, Zi Dan and Bo Ren were the last to set out! " Dianwei nodded to show that he understood, but Zhang Fei clenched his fist and fled again! From Yanzhou to Jizhou, from the south of Jizhou all the way to the Bohai Sea, and now to escape from the Bohai Sea. For Zhang Fei, it has greatly hurt his self-esteem to run away for many times. Now that he has to run away like this, and still face Zhao Yun again, Zhang Fei''s heart is extremely unwilling. Looking at Zhang Fei''s appearance, Cao Ren immediately guessed what Zhang Fei was thinking. He opened his mouth and wanted to persuade him, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say anything. Cao Ren is clear about Zhang Fei''s temper. Even if Zhang Fei is persuaded now, he will act impulsively after seeing Zhao Yun. That''s it! Cao Ren didn''t want to talk about it any more. Cao Ren had no hope for the other three routes. The main reason was that he hoped that Cao Zhen could successfully break through. As for Dian Wei and Zhang Fei, it would be better if they could break through. If they could not, it would be God''s will. At present, Cao Ren said to the generals, "in this case, take care of yourself!" With that, Cao Ren gave his fist to the generals, and all the generals also clasped their fists in return. After this breakthrough, I was afraid that everyone would never have a chance to meet again. Rao Shi, most of the generals, were experienced in battle, and they were also somewhat sad. Half an hour later, a trumpet was heard. The gates of the South and north of the city were opened at the same time. A large number of Cao soldiers poured out on both sides and rushed to the barracks outside the city. At this time, the Soochow army outside the city was preparing to send siege equipment to bomb the Bohai city wall according to the usual custom. However, seeing that the garrison in the city ran out, all the officers and men of the eastern Wu Dynasty were stunned. Fortunately, there was still a certain distance between the barracks and the city gate. The generals of the Dongwu army soon understood that the other side was going to break through. They immediately organized the army and began to block Cao''s army.At the gate of the Dongwu camp in the north of the city, Gan Ning looked at the Cao Jun who was coming. He couldn''t help laughing, pointing at Cao Jun and swearing: "Damn it! I thought that these Cao troops had practiced their turtle work in the city and refused to come out! Good! Boys! Let''s kill them today. Don''t let them go After Gan Ning, the officers and men were in a roar. Zhou Tai grinned and said to Gan Ning, "governor! If the old boy of Gongyi knew that he had missed so many battles, he would have regretted his death! " Hearing Zhou Tai''s words, Gan Ning thought of Jiang Qin, who was still in the far north, and laughed a lot again. He said, "who made Gong Yi think he was so happy killing those alien people there! Let him fight with those uncivilized foreigners! Let''s have a good time! Go on It turned out that some time ago, Jiang Qin sent intelligence that he had taken the army to attack the alien tribes in order to prevent the possibility of being attacked by Foreign Tribes in the north. Gan Ning and Zhou Tai, who knew Jiang Qin very well, naturally knew that Jiang Qin was idle in Liucheng and went to war. However, after getting the news, Gan Ning and others who wanted to attack Jizhou would not envy Jiang Qin and let him play there alone. At Ganning''s command, the Dongwu water army also began to attack the Cao army in front of him. Ganning saw Dian Wei who had fought with him many times at a glance. Even if he grabbed his mount excitedly, he rushed to Dianwei. Wei Ning''s fight with the enemy is not a surprise attack. If he was entangled by Ganning, it would be difficult for Dianwei to escape with Ganning''s skill. Dianwei immediately grabbed the horse and ran in another direction, intending to avoid Ganning. Gan Ning saw that Dian Wei was about to run away without even fighting. He was not allowed to let him go. Even though he was facing the water soldiers around him, he said, "Zhou Tai! You go ahead and block it! Zhu ran, Zhu Ling! You go around to the back of Diane Wei! Pan Zhang! You lead the army to destroy these Cao troops! Today we are going to wipe out all these enemy troops! " "Here it is All the generals roared with one voice, and immediately separated according to Ganning''s instructions. Only Ganning ran after Dianwei''s buttocks, looking as if he would never stop chasing Dianwei. No matter how he circled around, Dian Wei always wanted to break through in the general direction of the north. Although he bypassed Ganning, he met Zhou Tai, another fierce general of the Navy. Clay figurines also have three points of fire, not to mention a fierce general like Dianwei. Seeing that he was driven by the enemy like a beast, Dianwei should be angry. Then he saw Dian Wei waving his double halberds and screamed at Zhou Tai. Zhou Tai was not afraid at all. In the last battle outside the city, Zhou Tai had tried out Dianwei''s skill. Although he was not comparable to Dianwei, he was confident that he could hold Dianwei for a period of time with his brute strength. As long as we can hold Dianwei down and wait for Ganning to come after him, they will surely be able to defeat Dianwei. "Dang!" Dianwei''s double halberds collide with Zhou Tai''s broadsword, and countless sparks appear. You can see that the double halberds in Dianwei''s hands dance like a hurricane and attack Zhou Tai crazily. Zhou Tai is also calm and calm, see the move, for a time, Dian Wei unexpectedly also can''t help Zhou Tai. "Damn it!" Although Dian Wei was furious, he still kept his head. The rest of his eyes could see Gan Ning getting closer and closer behind him. However, Zhou Tai in front of him was still struggling. When Dianwei attacked, he was honest and honest. When Dianwei wanted to leave, he began to fight again. Dianwei tried to sell him some flaws, but Zhou Tai was not stupid. As long as Dianwei didn''t intend to leave, he would not attack. Seeing that Ganning had caught up with him, Dianwei had no choice but to fight. We saw Dianwei strike Zhou Tai with the iron halberd of his right hand, and Zhou Tai quickly set up a big knife to block it. However, Dian Wei''s strange power passed from the iron halberd to Zhou Tai''s sword, which also made Zhou Tai very uncomfortable. He even took a few steps back with his horse. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dianwei quickly clipped his legs and ran north. But how could Zhou Tai let Dianwei go? He quickly waved a big knife and chased Dianwei. Dian Wei looked at Zhou Tai''s figure from the corner of his eye. However, he put both halberds on his left hand and his right hand on his waist. He grabbed several small iron halberds and threw them at Zhou Tai. Chapter 435 Zhou Tai had seen through Dian Wei''s move for a long time. He saw Zhou Tai dance the big knife in front of him. However, he shot down all the small iron halberds of Dianwei. However, Dian Wei''s goal was not in these small iron halberds. He saw a flash of cold light in his eyes, but he turned around suddenly, waved the iron halberd in his hand and cut it toward Zhou Tai''s Mount! That''s right! It''s a mount! Dian Wei had just suddenly remembered the battle between Lu Meng and himself in the valley. Was it not at the last moment that he attacked his mount that day that he escaped from the heaven? At once, Dian Wei imitated him. He made a false impression of escaping, and then sent out several small iron halberds to attract Zhou Tai''s attention, so as to make the final blow! As long as Zhou Tai can''t get away from the north by riding a horse, Zhou Tai can''t escape. When the iron halberd in Dianwei''s hand was stabbed, he didn''t feel the feeling of stabbing the horse''s body. Instead, after a period of stabbing, he couldn''t get in any more. When I looked up, there was a bright sword in front of the iron halberd, and the spines on the iron halberd were just a little short of hitting Zhou Tai''s mount. The owner of this big sword that broke Dianwei''s event was no one else. It was Gan Ning, the governor of the Dongwu navy who just arrived! "Hum!" Dianwei, who failed in his success, quickly took back the iron halberd. Now Ganning has arrived, and Dianwei has given up the hope of escaping. He wants to fight Ganning and zhoutai to fight for life and death! At the same time, Wei Ning and Zhou Yidi raised their swords. Gan Ning attacked the left, Zhou Tai attacked the right, and at the same time attacked Dian Wei. And Dian Wei is not vague. His iron halberd danced fast in front of him, blocking Gan Ning''s and Zhou Tai''s attacks one by one. This time, Dian Wei played 200% of the state, and went all out to deal with Gan Ning and Zhou Tai, but he still played well. At this time, Zhu ran and Zhu Ling saw that Gan Ning and Zhou Tai had already entangled Dianwei, so they and pan Zhang devoted themselves to exterminating the 100000 army that Dianwei had brought out. At this time, the Soochow navy was no longer the one on the land that was defeated by Cao Ren in Youzhou. After this period of war, the normally trained Soochow navy has grown into an excellent one. Moreover, the number of the Dongwu navy was far more than that of the Cao army, so it was not long before the Cao army was defeated. There was pan Zhang in front of them, and Zhu ran and Zhu Ling intercepted them behind. There was no place for Cao''s army to escape. But for Dian Wei, their senior general, they would have been defeated and surrendered immediately. But even so, Cao''s army had already been defeated and had to resist passively. Soon, the Dongwu army surrounded the Cao army, and the circle was shrinking. But now Dianwei has no time to care about his soldiers. Gan Ning and Zhou Tai are both brave generals. Even if they are slightly inferior to Dianwei, they work together to kill Dianwei and constantly retreat. Of course, Dianwei is also a famous general for a long time. Naturally, he won''t say such silly words as "one-on-one competition". This is the battlefield, and the survival is the winner! Death is the only loser! This truth was fully understood by Dianwei more than ten years ago. And Gan Ning and Zhou Tai waved big knives and kept attacking Dianwei. At the beginning, they had to guard against Dianwei''s counterattack from time to time, but later, Dianwei even had no room for counterattack, so both of them had no worries. They just went all out to attack Dianwei. Moreover, the two men have been working together for a long time in the water army of Dongwu, and they have cooperated many times on the battlefield, so they have a tacit understanding when attacking jointly. The two men''s big swords one knife after another, sometimes you go up and down, and sometimes you left me right, but they beat Dianwei with only the power of parry. However, Dianwei is not good at it. Seeing that he will surely lose, Dianwei begins to be cruel. While Gan Ning and Zhou Tai just finished a round of attack, Dian Wei suddenly stabbed his mount, but he jumped from the mount. The horse gave out a pain hissing, and ran to Ganning and zhoutai in front of him. However, Dian Wei, who was off his horse, did not feel any discomfort. He was good at walking. Now that he has given up the breakthrough, Dianwei simply dismounts, but is much more relaxed. Gan Ning and Zhou Tai did not expect that Dian Wei would suddenly do this strange move. They were confused by the wild horse, and they were immediately rushed away by the horse. But Gan Ning this just reacts to come over, flustered wave big knife, cut directly in the neck of the war horse, one knife will kill the war horse. However, the impact of the horse was not reduced. It was directly installed on Ganning''s Mount, but it made Ganning stagger. Right now! Dianwei''s eyes flashed, and he stepped forward quickly. His right hand wiped out the last few small iron halberds on his waist again, but he threw them at Zhou Tai in order not to let Zhou Tai come to support him. When Dianwei got to Ganning, he leaped into the air, raised his double halberds, and stabbed Ganning, who was knocked out of balance by the horses, and could not defend himself. Because of the war horse, Ganning was unable to stabilize himself, let alone defend himself. Seeing Dianwei''s double halberds stabbing, Ganning reluctantly raised a big knife and put it in front of him, intending to block Dianwei''s crazy attack. However, how could Dian Wei''s move of risking his life be so simple to stop it? He saw that Dian Wei first stabbed out the iron halberd of his left hand, but at the moment when he was blocked by Ganning broadsword, he suddenly lifted it up, instead, he used this iron halberd to open Gan Ning''s broadsword."Go to hell!" Looking at Gan Ning, who lost the protection of the broadsword, Dian Wei''s eyes were red. Even if he could not escape from the heaven this time, he had to help Cao Cao kill a few more generals of the eastern Wu Dynasty! Holding such a belief, Dian Wei suddenly stabbed the iron halberd on his right hand, and the thorn of the iron halberd directly stabbed Gan Ning''s chest. Seeing that the iron halberd will stab Ganning''s chest, if Ganning is stabbed in this halberd, he will surely die! Ganning naturally would not wait to die like this, but now that his broadsword has been opened by Dianwei, there is no way to resist Dianwei''s iron halberd. Gan Ning bit his teeth, but he lifted his whole body up and jumped from the horse''s back. However, the iron halberd of Dianwei missed Ganning''s chest and directly stabbed Ganning''s abdomen. Suddenly the blood spurted out, splashing on Dianwei''s face. Although he didn''t directly hit Ganning''s key point, Dian Wei looked at the painful Ganning with a ferocious look on his face, and thought that he could escape? you must be dreaming! When Dianwei turned his wrist, the thorn of the iron halberd turned around Ganning''s abdomen, which made Ganning almost faint in pain. However, the crescent blade on the iron halberd stabbed on Ganning''s abdomen is facing up. Dianwei grinned grimly, and then he wanted to scratch the iron halberd upward to open Ganning''s belly. At that time, even the gods came, they could not save Ganning! "Drink!" Just as Dianwei was about to start, a thunder like roar suddenly rang out from Dianwei''s side, and a big knife suddenly appeared in front of him, just like running thunder, and stabbed him directly into Dianwei''s chest. At this time, Gan Ning''s other hand was in the air to avoid the stab in his chest. Dian Wei looked up with a surprised face, but found that the owner of the big sword was Zhou Tai who should have been forced back by his small iron halberd. However, Zhou Tai was full of small iron halberds on his body at this time. Needless to think, it must be that when Dianwei flew out of the small iron halberd, Zhou Tai did not dodge or block at all, and let these small iron halberds hit him. Zhou Tai''s whole body was full of blood at this time, and the big knife of his right hand completely fell into Dianwei''s chest, but his other hand firmly grasped Dianwei''s right hand, and he would not let Dianwei finally stroke the iron halberd upward. After exhausting his last strength, Dianwei couldn''t move the iron halberd upward for half a minute. At last, Dian Wei faced the same ferocious face. Zhou Tai suddenly laughed and said, "it''s a hero indeed!" As soon as the words fell, Dianwei suddenly raised his head, but he spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He fell on his back like this and fell directly under Ganning''s horse. "Governor!" On the other side of the battlefield, Zhu Ling, Zhu ran and pan Zhang were crying for help. Although the fight here is breathtaking, but in fact, in the blink of an eye, the three generals did not expect such a change. It seems that a fierce general like Dianwei can''t be underestimated if he fights for his life. After Dianwei''s fall, Gan Ning also supported Dian Wei''s iron halberd on his abdomen with one hand, and his face was pale with pain. Although Zhou Tai on one side was better than Gan Ning, the four or five small iron halberds on his body were also stuck there, and the blood was not stopped. Fortunately, only Soochow soldiers were left around them. Otherwise, in their present situation, only a small soldier would have killed them. Gan Ning forced himself to take a look at Dian Wei, who was lying on his back on the ground. He was sure that he was dead. He could not help sighing. With the help of Zhou Tai, he slowly returned to the camp. On the battlefield, Zhu Ling and his three generals command, which is absolutely safe. At this point, Chengbei a team of breakthrough forces, intercept success! Chapter 436 South of the city, Zhang Feigang just out of the city, encountered Zhao Yun led troops to intercept. As Cao Ren expected, Zhang Fei remembered his two previous escapes when he saw Zhao Yun. His eyes were red immediately. He raised Zhangba snake spear and rushed towards Zhao Yun. But Zhao Yun''s mouth slightly hung up a smile, did not fear because of Zhang Fei''s momentum. He put his legs together and killed Zhang Fei. It was the first time in more than ten years that the two former comrades in arms met each other last time out of the city. Unexpectedly, they met in the battlefield for the first time and met in a hostile relationship. As a result, both sides had more than one hand left, and before they could really show their ability, Gao Lan was killed by Sun Yi. Suddenly, the whole battlefield tilted, and Zhang Fei had to retreat ahead of time. But this time they didn''t get together to reminisce about the past. Instead, they fought directly. Zhang Fei''s Zhangba snake spear and Zhao Yun''s silver gun immediately kept flying between them. At that time, both of them were generals under Liu Bei''s account. Naturally, there was no lack of exchanges between them. They knew each other''s means to some extent. Zhang Fei''s Zhangba snake spear is much longer than Zhao Yun''s silver spear. It is so flexible in Zhang Fei''s hand. The snake spear is long, so the attack range is correspondingly large. Zhao Yun''s silver spear is inferior to Zhang Fei in this respect. However, Zhao Yun''s strength lies in his dexterity and his unparalleled riding skill, which makes him very handy in controlling the horses he sits on. After several blocks, Zhao Yun got close to him without Zhang Fei playing the advantage of snake spear. Seeing Zhao Yun close to himself, Zhang Fei is not vague. He grabs the right hand of the tail of the snake spear and pulls it back, but he pulls the snake spear back. Immediately, the snake spear in Zhang Fei''s hand became as long as Zhao Yun''s silver spear, and Zhang Fei began to tangle with Zhao Yun. But now the two people are not as soon as they meet each other to fight each other, but to explore each other''s attacks. Zhao Yun grinned and said, "Yi De! What''s up? You won''t run away this time, will you? " "Hum!" Being said by Zhao Yun that he was in a weak spot, Zhang Fei''s mood was not so good. He said with a cold hum: "Zilong! You should care more about yourself! Don''t beat me at that time. If you want to run away, you will lose your face and lose your hair With that, he raised his hand with a gun. The snake spear, like a poisonous snake, quickly stabbed out and stabbed at Zhao Yun''s face. With one side of his head, Zhao Yun dodged Zhang Fei''s snake spear, looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha ha ha! Come on! Yide! I have a strong army here! Even if I can''t beat you, there are still several people behind me! When the time comes, you will be caught alive if you can''t say no! " With that, he straightened up the silver gun and stabbed at Zhang Fei''s chest. Zhang Fei did not want to be outdone. He waved the snake spear and put Zhao Yun''s silver gun in front of him. He laughed and said, "catch me alive? Don''t be kidding! Unless you can get the son! Otherwise, you want to catch me with those boys behind you? Drink A big drink, Zhang Fei forced Zhao Yun''s silver gun to head back. Zhao Yun took back the silver gun and said with a smile, "Zici is not here, but the two kids of Zici''s family are there! I''ve heard that the last time you took the army, you caught the way of the two boys in Hanzhong! Shame! Yide! Can''t even compare two younger generations? Look at the gun Zhao Yun picked up the silver gun and smashed it on Zhang Fei''s head from top to bottom. Hearing this, Zhang Fei flushed and threw his hands. He carried Zhao Yun''s silver gun down with a snake spear. Then he forced it and pushed it back. His eyes widened, and he roared at Zhao Yun: "who''s his mother''s nonsense! I lost to Zici that boy! It''s Zhang Wenyuan who lost to the younger generation. It has nothing to do with me! " Seeing that Zhang Fei was really serious, Zhao Yun couldn''t help laughing. His silver gun seemed to rain in front of Zhang Fei. He attacked him and said, "Yide! In fact, your array in Guanghan City was set up by the second son of Zici''s family. If you were defeated in the array, you were defeated by the son of zizijia''s family? " Zhang Fei was waving a snake spear to resist Zhao Yun''s attack, but he was shocked to hear Zhao Yun say that the array outside Guanghan City was set by the teenage boy. Zhao Yun''s gun broke through and was stabbed by his own gun. Fortunately, Zhang Fei is not weak, even if it is a side, just let the silver gun concentrate the shoulder protection, but did not hurt himself. "Damn it!" Zhang Fei''s character is straight. It''s true that Zhao Yun said so. He lost to Chen Ren, that was nothing to say, but he lost to Chen Ren''s son, which made Zhang Fei some unacceptable. At this time, Zhao Yun got the upper hand again. He didn''t care how to test for a moment. As soon as he bit his teeth, he began to attack Zhao Yun with all his strength. Zhang Fei is one of the most powerful generals in the world. When he attacks with all his strength, Zhao Yun does not dare to neglect him, so he defends carefully. Zhang Fei had a big drink, and Zhang BA''s spear was flying in his hand. Suddenly, from right to left, he swept towards Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun quickly set up a silver gun to block this move. Zhang Fei''s snake spear hit Zhao Yun''s silver gun heavily. The powerful force came directly from the snake spear. Zhao Yun''s hands were numb by the shock. Then he remembered that although Zhang Fei''s strength was not comparable to Chen Ren''s, he was also one of the top generals in the world. Zhao Yun''s strength is not Zhang Fei''s opponent at all. Although he is barely able to stop it, Zhao Yun is not very well. There is a smell of fishy and salty in his mouth."Bull!" Zhao Yunan scolded and saw Zhang Fei take back the snake spear, but he turned around his body and swept from the other side. This time, Zhao Yun didn''t dare to take this move. He quickly ducked his head and felt a chill in the back of his head, as if there was a hurricane blowing through the back. Naturally, Zhao Yun couldn''t continue to parry without attacking. After dodging the gun, Zhao Yun stabbed Zhang Fei''s face with a silver gun. Zhao Yun''s spear, however, was not able to stop the silver spear flying from the snake''s hand, but the spear that Zhao Yun had just turned from the silver to the snake''s head. However, Zhang Fei''s attack was stopped. Zhao Yun began to attack continuously. The shadow of the silver gun formed a silver cloth in front of Zhang Fei, which covered the sky. Zhang Fei could see that Zhao Yun had made such a move, but he could not see Zhao Yun''s spear at all. He simply took back the snake spear, held the middle of the spear with one hand, and turned the snake spear in front of him. The snake spear turned faster and faster. Finally, a huge circular barrier was formed to block all Zhao Yun''s attacks. No matter whether Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei fight equally here, the Cao soldiers Zhang Fei brought out are pitiful. Their only general is Zhang Fei, but Zhang Fei left them to fight with Zhao Yun. In contrast, Zhao Yun was not the only general in the Dongwu army. Seeing that Zhao Yun had already entangled Zhang Fei, Lu Xun in the eastern Wu army array said to the generals, "gentlemen! Let''s fight! Wipe out those Cao troops together Ling Cao and others all nodded and agreed, but Chen Kang turned to look East and West, and said to Chen Yang, "big brother! The Cao army led by Zhang Fei is not the main force of guarding Bohai city. Even Cao Ren, the chief general, has not come out. They must have come from the other three gates! This north gate is guarded by the Dongwu water army of Uncle Gan, which is the most powerful side of the four gates. Cao Ren will never choose to break through there! Only the east gate and the west gate are left. Now the overall situation here has been decided. Elder brother, you might as well take some people to the east gate for support, and I will take some people to the west gate to prevent the enemy from escaping! " When Chen Yang heard this, Chen Kang said it was reasonable. Even though he nodded, he said, "second brother! Be careful! I''m going to the east gate to help Uncle Bao! " After that, Chen Yang summoned tens of thousands of people and rushed to the East. Although he had just told Chen Kang to be careful, he was very relieved of Chen Kang. Chen Kang has always been smart. This time, he offered to go to xichengmen to support him, but he certainly didn''t have to fight with the other side. Chen Kang had a large army to help organize the formation, so he didn''t have to worry about his safety. Seeing Chen Yang go, Chen Kang also said hello to Ling Cao, Lu Xun and others. However, he summoned tens of thousands of people who had followed him in Xuchang to the west gate. Obviously, Chen Kang was going to intercept the other party''s breakthrough at the xichengmen. On the battlefield, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun fought again and again, consuming a lot. They glared at each other and gasped for breath. At this time, Ling Cao and Ding Feng have also killed Zhao Yun and stare at Zhang Fei. Zhao Yun looked at the generals on both sides and said to Zhang Fei with a wry smile: "Yide! Surrender! Otherwise, I will not tell you any morality! This is the battlefield. In order to win as soon as possible, we have to join hands to deal with you! " Zhang Fei takes a look at Ling Cao and Ding Feng. Just from the momentum of the two men, Zhang Fei knows that even if they are not as good as themselves, they are also first-class fighters. In addition, Zhao Yun, who is similar to himself, has only one way to defeat. However, Zhang Fei did not have the slightest fear, but a frank smile, said: "Zilong! Have you forgotten? Who am I? I''m Zhang Fei! How can we surrender? Even if I die in battle today, I will never surrender to the enemy! Come on! Don''t mention it! Let me have another fight! Even if it''s a battle, I have no regrets! " Chapter 437 After hearing Zhang Fei''s heroic words, Zhao Yun also wants to open his mind. In his eyes, it seems that he went back to the scene when he ran into Zhang Fei after saving Liu Bei''s widow from the city outside the Bohai Sea. Zhang Fei, who is covered with blood, still bravely kills the enemy and grins when he sees himself. Zhao Yun raised the silver gun with a smile and said, "good! Yide! Let the silver gun in my hand end your life today Then he raised the silver gun and stabbed Zhang Fei. Ling Cao and Ding Feng, who were nearby, seemed to be moved by Zhang Fei''s and Zhao Yun''s heroism. They encouraged their fighting spirit and rushed to Zhang Fei one after another. Zhang Fei faced the siege of three fierce generals, but with a smile on his face, he danced a snake spear and fought with Zhao Yun and others. Although Zhang Fei has a great advantage in weapons, Zhao Yun, Ling Cao and Ding Feng are not easy to get along with. After adapting for a period of time, they began to gain the upper hand. Although Zhang Fei has more and more wounds on his body, a smile appears on his face, and he gives a big drink: "it''s so damn happy!" Ling Cao put up a gun and stabbed Zhang Fei''s right shoulder. On the other side, Ding Feng''s big knife also saw Zhang Fei''s left arm and cut it down. Zhang Fei held the two ends of the snake spear in his hands and swung it left and right. However, he used the two ends of the snake spear to separate Ling Cao''s and Ding Feng''s weapons. However, Zhao Yun saw this flaw and directly stabbed Zhang Fei in the chest. At this time, Zhang Fei had no way to avoid, and the snake spear in his hand was too late to take back to resist Zhao Yun''s silver spear because he blocked Ling Cao and Ding Feng. Seeing that Zhao Yun''s silver gun was about to hit Zhang Fei''s chest, Zhao Yun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of impatience, and his hand involuntarily deviated, but it hit Zhang Fei''s abdomen directly. Zhang Fei, who was shot in the abdomen, bent down directly, but couldn''t stop the blood spraying from his abdominal wound. Zhao Yun can be merciful, but Ling Cao and Ding Feng can''t. seeing that Zhang Fei has lost his defense at this time, he raises his weapons and is going to attack Zhang Fei''s back. Zhang''s spear was suddenly lifted up, but the snake''s body was suddenly lifted off. Seeing Zhang Fei''s bloodshot eyes, Zhao Yun''s face was full of hesitation, but he didn''t know whether to start. Although he had made up his mind before, but at this time, Zhao Yun recalled his years of fighting side by side, but the silver gun in his hand could not be pierced. Seeing Zhao Yun like this, how can Ling Cao and Ding Feng not guess Zhao Yun''s idea, nor do they insist on it? In their opinion, Zhang Fei, who has consumed most of his physical strength and is seriously injured, is absolutely no problem for them to join hands. Since it''s not convenient for Zhao Yun to make a move, it''s up to them to solve them! The two looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they made up their minds and immediately made more efforts to attack Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei''s condition was not very good at this time. His body was covered with blood. There were more than 20 wounds on his body. Moreover, the place where Zhao Yun stabbed his abdomen even started to flow out because of Zhang Fei''s strenuous exercise. But now Zhang Fei is at a loss, still waving a snake spear against Ling Cao and Ding Feng. However, no matter how brave Zhang Fei is, after all, he is also a person. He has lost so much blood. His originally dark face also shows a trace of iron green and pale. Zhang Fei can even feel a trace of dizziness, which is a symptom of excessive blood loss. Zhang Fei also knew that he could not support for long, when even a big drink: "drink ah!" Then, Zhang Fei quickly waved the snake spear, exhausted the last trace of strength, waving the snake spear toward Ling Cao around him. At the sight of Zhang Fei''s swift and violent move, Zhao Yun, who was still hesitating on the side, was shocked. Ling Cao was also a comrade in arms with Zhao Yun for many years. He was sure that Ling Cao would never accept this move. In a hurry, Zhao Yun made another move. With his instinct of fighting in the battlefield for many years, Zhao Yun held up his silver gun and stabbed Zhang Fei in the throat. This shot was fast and fierce. When Zhao Yun found out that he was attacking Zhang Fei, he could not stop anyway. "Er!" The silver gun undoubtedly stabbed Zhang Fei, who was unprepared, and directly pierced Zhang Fei''s throat. Zhang Fei muttered weakly. After swinging Ling Cao''s spear away, the snake spear could no longer attack. Zhang Fei turned his head and looked at Zhao Yun with difficulty. However, he didn''t have any resentment in his eyes. He grinned, but he spurted out a lot of blood and directly fell off his horse. "Wing de!" Even when Zhao Yun turned over and dismounted, he walked quickly to Zhang Fei. However, Zhang Fei had already died. Touching Zhang Fei''s body, Zhao Yun is full of grief, and Ling Cao and Ding Feng are standing behind him. Although they are enemies, they also admire him. Lu Xun and his army also trapped the army that followed Zhang Fei out of the city. After seeing Zhang Fei''s death, these Cao troops, who had no fighting spirit, immediately dropped their weapons and surrendered. At this point, a team of breakout troops in the south of the city has been intercepted successfully. When Chen Yang led his army to the east of the city, the army led by Cao Ren was surrounded by Baobao troops. However, to Chen Yang''s surprise, he has clearly seen that the Bohai Sea''s chief General Cao Ren is in the besieged army, but Cao Ren''s troops are only about 340000. Even with the loss before he came, it was only about 10000. But when Zhang Fei left the city, he brought nearly 100000 people behind him! Is the Lord''s general going out of the city less than his generals?Chen Yang here is strange, and Cao Ren in the south of the city to see the direction of Chen Yang, the heart suddenly happy. Cao Ren had the idea of dying this time. He wanted to use his position as a commander to attract the east Wu army of other gates, so as to help the other three gates, especially Cao Zhen and Xia HOUSHANG, who broke through the western gate, to reduce the difficulty along the way. In fact, he took only 50000 people out of the city, and the 50000 more people were all supplied to Cao Zhen''s account. Seeing Chen Yang coming, Cao Ren urged his men to form a defensive formation, but he didn''t intend to break out. After Chen Yang arrived, he just ordered his troops to be added to the encirclement, and then rushed to the eastern Wu army. When Bao Bao and others in the battle line saw Chen Yang, they all showed a smile at the same time. After saluting the generals, Chen Yang pointed to Cao Ren, who was struggling in the encirclement circle, and asked Bao Bao: "Uncle Bao! What''s going on? " Bao Bao also shook his head. He was puzzled by Cao Ren''s suicide. However, FA Zheng, who was around him, narrowed his eyes, looked at Chen Yang and asked, "General Chen Yang! Is there an enemy breakthrough in the south of the city? " Chen Yang nodded and said, "yes! Zhang Fei led the troops to break through the encirclement. However, uncle Ling and uncle Ding were there. In addition, Bo Yan was on the side. The enemy was basically under control. The second younger brother was worried about the situation in the East and west of the city, so he asked me to take people to the east of the city to have a look. He took some men and horses to the west of the city himself! " FA Zheng narrowed his long eyes and suddenly flashed a glimmer of light. Especially when he heard Chen Yang say that Chen Kang had gone to the west of the city with his men and horses, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said with a smile: "since General Chen Kang has led the troops, then I don''t have to worry. With General Chen Kang there, the enemy can''t leave one of them!" Fazheng has basically guessed Cao Ren''s plan. It must be to protect someone from leaving safely. Since this is the reason, the person who wants to protect and leave should not go from the South or north of the city, but break through from another direction! Moreover, judging from the distance, Jizhou is now full of Dongwu troops. If you go from Yanzhou, it is necessary to break through the Hangu pass guarded by Chen Ren. Then there is only one way, that is, from the west of the city to Bingzhou, and then back to Chang''an from Bingzhou. In the past few days, FA Zheng has already understood the power of Chen Kang''s array. If Chen Kang is there, he can absolutely guarantee that the enemy in the west of the city will not be able to get rid of one person! At this time, Wei Yan on one side could not bear it. Even though he clasped hands with Bao Bao, he said, "general! Please allow the last general to go and kill the enemy general! " Bao Bao sees that Cao Ren is holding a defensive attitude. It''s no way to consume it like this. Even if he nods his head and agrees to Wei Yan''s fight. Seeing that Bao Bao agreed to his request, Wei Yan was overjoyed to be able to kill the enemy generals. This was a great credit. For Wei Yan, who was eager to make contributions, it was like a delicious dinner, which enticed Wei Yan to eat. Immediately, Wei Yan danced the long sword, and the horse rushed to the Cao army where Cao Ren was. Along the way, he waved the long sword and yelled: "get out of the way! Get out of the way As soon as the soldiers in Soochow looked like their own generals, they all gave way one after another. If they were really killed by their generals, they would have been wronged. In a flash, Wei Yan had already rushed into the encirclement from the periphery and began to rush towards Cao Jun. At this time, Cao Ren had already noticed Wei Yan. How could he not know Wei Yan''s intention? Even when he drew out a big knife, he pointed at Wei Yan and said, "stop! Stop him But Wei Yan''s bravery is not what these Cao soldiers who have gradually lost their fighting spirit can resist. To be sure, Cao Ren had let these soldiers have a good rest for a night, and let them eat two full meals. But in the face of a large army tens of times more than his own side and trapped by the other side, the combat effectiveness of Cao''s soldiers has declined sharply. In the twinkling of an eye, Wei Yan, who was coming fiercely, opened the battle. Chapter 438 Seeing that his army couldn''t stop the general''s attack, Cao Ren also held up his big knife and looked at Wei Yan, who was rushing towards him, and stood by. Wei Yan killed them all the way. Although there were some soldiers who were not afraid of life and death, they were all cut into two pieces by Wei Yan. In the end, Wei Yan successfully rushed to Cao Ren''s body. With a cold hum, he held up his long knife in his hand and chopped at Cao Ren. Cao Ren raised his sword in a hurry and tried to block it. However, Wei Yan only showed a trace of disdain when he saw Cao Ren''s behavior, and his strength suddenly increased. "Bang!" At a sound, Cao Ren''s sword was not stopped by Wei Yan''s long knife as Cao Ren imagined. Instead, it was cut into two pieces by Wei Yan''s long knife. The edge of the long knife did not stop Cao Ren at all and landed on Cao Ren''s shoulder. Even though Cao Ren drank a lot of pain, he couldn''t stop the trend of long Dao. Wei Yan''s Sabre technique is not as sharp as Guan Yu''s, but it focuses on a strong one. This is also the secret of using the sword that Huang Zhong taught him when he was in Xiangyang. Cao rentong had to throw away the half of the big knife directly, and supported Wei Yan''s long knife with both hands. Finally, he succeeded in stopping Wei Yan''s long knife on his clavicle. However, Wei Yan''s knife could not be easily resisted. A trace of killing intention flashed in Wei Yan''s eyes. As soon as his wrist turned, the long knife immediately broke open Cao Ren''s hands. The face of the long knife suddenly kept turning on Cao Ren''s shoulder, and even cut a big hole in the flesh on Cao Ren''s shoulder! Seeing that Cao Ren was no longer able to resist, Wei Yan immediately stopped his long knife, which was spinning rapidly in his hand, and suddenly swept it to Cao Ren''s neck. This time, Wei Yan didn''t encounter any obstacles. The long knife swept Cao Ren''s neck, and Cao Ren''s head flew up and made a beautiful arc in the air. Wei Yangao held up his long knife, and the blood on the blade fell on his helmet and dropped down along the helmet. Wei Yan yelled: "those who fall will not kill!" In fact, all the Cao soldiers were watching the battle between Cao Ren and Wei Yan. They were all stunned when they saw that Cao Ren was killed by Wei Yan. After hearing Wei Yan''s cry that "those who surrender will not be killed", and Wei Yan''s image is like a god of death, the morale of Cao''s army suddenly fell to a low point, and all of them lost their weapons and knelt down. The Chengdong breakout army led by Cao Ren also failed! However, it was reported that the enemy troops in Chengbei would be completely destroyed after the enemy troops were defeated in Chengbei. Now there is only one gate in the west of the city. After listening to Fazheng''s explanation, Bao Bao and others are no longer in a hurry. They should take the Bohai city in a down-to-earth manner. When all the generals arrived at the west of the city, they just saw the figure of the last Cao soldier falling outside the west gate. As Fazheng said, Chen Kang immediately set up an array outside the gate of the city after he arrived in the west of the city. Cao Zhen, Xia HOUSHANG and Zhang Ying did not know where they were, so they rushed directly into the array. Although this array is not as powerful as the last one that destroyed the 100000 Bingzhou army outside Xuchang City, it is not trivial. The Cao army that rushed into the array was forcibly divided into several parts by the array, and then under the command of Chen Kang, they were defeated one by one. Zhang Ying, Cao Zhen and Xia HOUSHANG were all killed in the battle, and 150000 troops were all wiped out. This time, Zhou Yu''s army did not even move. The elimination of the last Cao army meant that the Cao army''s troops in Jizhou were completely eliminated. This northern expedition left only the final result of Chen Ren''s 100000 dragon general battalion attacking Chang''an. Weinan City in Yongzhou is the only city belonging to Cao Cao in Yongzhou except Chang''an. Cao Cao also attached great importance to it. He sent Ma Teng as the general of the city, and Guan Yu, one of the four generals of Chang''an, stationed in the city. If the Dragon general camp led by Chen Ren wants to attack Chang''an, it must first take Weinan City. At this time, Ma Teng, who was the general of Weinan City, was sitting in his study. Guan Yu was hit by Xu Chu''s flying stone when he attacked Sanguan last time. Besides, the Dongwu army has not yet attacked Weinan City. So he usually rests in the backyard and seldom comes to the front yard. However, although Guan Yu is not there, Ma Teng is not alone in the study. In front of him, there is a thin man in black who is smiling and tasting the tea. His lazy eyes are looking at Ma Teng from time to time. But Ma Teng''s face was not very good at this time. His face was gloomy and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. A pair of eyes looked at the man in black in front of him, emitting cold light from time to time. "Mr. Wang!" Ma Teng first broke the silence and gave a low cry. The man in black quickly put down his tea cup, waved his hand to Ma Teng, and said with a smile, "General Ma, don''t call a villain like that. The villain is just a errand runner. You can''t afford it. General Ma only calls the villain''s name Wang Rong! General Ma, if you have anything to tell me Ma Teng''s cheek jerked involuntarily, took a deep breath, but still said stubbornly: "Mr. Wang! Now that you are here on behalf of Governor Chen Dudu, it must be that Governor Chen has something to say to me! Then, Mr. Wang, please speak up! ""Ha ha!" Wang Rong no longer stressed that Ma Teng should change his address. He just laughed, shook his head and said, "it''s a bit too cautious for General Ma to say so! Now you and I are two opposing camps. Villain came to find General Ma a few days ago, but General Ma did not call for anyone to arrest the villain. It can be seen that General Ma has already guessed about the villain''s intention. Now that we all understand it, why do we have to fiddle with a lamp? " Ma Teng''s whole face became ferocious, but he still bit his teeth and forbeared. He stared at Wang Rong in front of him and said, "I heard for a long time that Governor Chen Da is the best general in the world. He has great martial arts skills, but I didn''t expect that he also started the business of abduction and extortion! Come on! What should I do to release the dog? " Wang Rong glanced at his eyes and said with a smile, "Ma general''s words are not right. General Ma Shao ate well and slept soundly in Jianye. His treatment is better than that of villains. I don''t know how many times! Moreover, General Ma Shao is young and handsome, and he is also a famous general in the world. Those officials in Jianye city are intoxicated with it and want to throw themselves in their arms. That is really the envy of others! My Lord is going to choose a marriage for General Ma himself, waiting for General Ma to go to Jianye to personally preside over the wedding for General Ma Shao! " Although Wang Rong didn''t answer Ma Teng''s words, the meaning of his words was no doubt. If he asked Ma Teng to Jianye, he would surrender. Even if Ma tengdang stood up, he said angrily: "impossible! Our Ma family has been paid by the Han Dynasty for generations. How can we do something to join the enemy? It will never work! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Wang Rong heard Ma Teng''s refusal, but he laughed, "Han Dynasty? Is general Ma still loyal to the Han Dynasty? I thought General Ma was working for Cao Cao now! I have wrongly blamed General Ma "Er!" Ma Teng was Wang Rong''s words to the top of nothing to say, staring at Wang Rong''s eyes. Wang Rong slowly put away his smile and even showed a serious face and said, "General Ma! If the villain''s news is correct, the emperor should be killed by Cao Cao? And the reason why General Ma and general Guan came to Weinan City to make cannon fodder was that when Cao usurped the throne, the two generals failed to be loyal to them in time, and they were missed by them? " Ma Teng looked at Wang Rong like a monster, but he didn''t know why Wang Rong knew so much. In fact, what Wang Rong said was not wrong at all. When Cao Cao claimed that the Han Emperor was killed by the assassins of the eastern Wu Dynasty, he already knew that Liu Xie was killed by Cao Cao. Now it is the general trend that the Dongwu army unifies the Central Plains. Sooner or later, Chang''an will be conquered. Why assassinate the Han Emperor? But when he was in Chang''an City, Cao Cao was so powerful that Ma Teng could only watch Cao Cao usurp the throne. Because of their dissatisfaction with Guan Yu in the hall, they were sent to Weinan City by Cao Cao. To speak of it, they came to garrison. In fact, it was no different from death. In the end, Ma Teng is still powerless to sit in his seat, his cards are clearly touched by others, what qualifications to negotiate with others. Then he said powerlessly, "go ahead! What do you want? " Wang Rong raised his head and said, "Wang Rong''s eyes lit up after a long time of thinking, but Wang Rong raised his eyes and said to him! I promise you After that, Ma Teng immediately stood up and paid homage to Wang Rong. Then he continued: "after this war, my Ma family doesn''t ask for any high-ranking officials and high salaries. We just ask the king of Wu to give us a place to live in." "Ha ha!" Wang Rong said with a smile, "General Ma is joking! General Ma is a hero. When he shows his skills, how can the king of Wu treat talents? In the words of Dudu Du, there are countless places waiting for our cavalry to conquer! Here, I wish General Ma a great success in the future Wang Rong flattered Ma Teng, but he flattered Ma Teng happily. Even when he got to the door of his study, he opened the door and called out to the outside: "where is Pang Lingming?" Chapter 439 Three days later, Chen renbian led a hundred thousand dragon generals to leave Hangu pass. When he passed Huayin City, he did not stop at all, but went straight to Weinan City. Until the evening of the same day, he finally arrived outside Weinan City. However, Chen Ren did not order him to stop moving at all. Instead, he swaggered toward Weinan City with 100000 troops. Just when Chen Ren''s army arrived outside the city wall of Weinan City, the gate of Weinan City suddenly opened. Then, a large group of people and horses poured out, and the three leading horses were coming towards Chen Ren. At the front, Ma Teng, the general of Weinan City, is wearing silver armour. On the left behind him, a big bearded general with a round waist is Ma Teng''s right and left hands. It is said that when he was in Liangzhou, he was second only to Ma Chao. Now just looking at his momentum, Chen Ren is sure that this will never be weaker than Ma Chao. However, the general on the right behind Ma Teng was treated differently from the other two men. He was so trapped with a rope that he couldn''t move at all. The man was dressed in green armor, and his face was full of jujube. However, he showed a trace of pale after the initial recovery of a serious illness. The most prominent feature was that he had a long beard, which was directly dragged to his abdomen. Chen Ren glanced at Guan Yu, whose face was gray, and gave a slight smile. However, he first clasped his fist at Ma Teng and said, "it''s really gratifying that General Ma has been able to cast aside the secret and turn to the light." Ma Teng''s face could not help reddening. He put his fist in front of Chen Yiyi and said, "Ma helped tyranny before. He is extremely ashamed." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren said with a smile: "General Ma, don''t say that. When Chen Liu was in the league, I expected to fight with the general side by side, but it''s a pity that my fate is poor. In the future, I will cooperate with General Ma sincerely to revitalize the Han Dynasty." Although the Han emperor has died, sun CE is still nominally the king of the Han Dynasty. Chen Ren and Ma Teng are still officials of the Han Dynasty. Ma Teng naturally would not be so ungrateful, but he was very clear about Chen Ren''s position among the ministers in the eastern Wu Dynasty. He was just a newcomer, how dare he fight with Chen Ren. At the moment, Liansheng said that he did not dare to be or not. His attitude was extremely humble, but in order to have a good relationship with the future boss. Although pound and a group of Ma''s children behind him are not angry, they are also aware of their present situation and will not go out and do harm to Ma Teng. "Hum! Be pretentious Guan Yu on one side looked at Chen Ren and Ma Teng being so polite, but he spat and snorted coldly. "Damn it!" Ma Teng''s two sons, Ma Xiu and Ma tie, had to swallow their anger. When they saw Guan Yu''s arrogance, they all threw their anger on Guan Yu. Even when they pulled out their swords and pointed at Guan Yu, Ma Xiu said, "you are just a prisoner under the rank! Even dare to speak out! Don''t you fear that the sword in my hand will cut your tongue "Hum!" Although Guan Yu was embarrassed, he still maintained his arrogance. He looked at Ma Xiu and Ma tie with disdain, and said coldly, "shameless little fellow! If you didn''t use treacherous tactics, I would not have been captured by dogs and horses like you! If you want to kill or scrape, do as you like! Don''t threaten me with life and death! How could Guan Yu be afraid to die after decades of fighting The day before yesterday, Guan Yu was recuperating, but he took the medicine which was drugged by Ma Teng. When he woke up, he was already tied down with ropes by Ma Teng. And Ma Teng also took advantage of this period of time, with his cronies killed all Cao Cao''s cronies in Weinan City, and completely controlled Weinan City. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren put out his hand to stop the angry Ma Teng and his son, and said with a smile, "elder brother Yun, why is it so? Even if General Ma doesn''t offer the city, does elder brother Yun think that this small Weinan City can withstand the army living under it "Hum!" Guan Yu only snorted coldly, but did not speak. He also understood that he was only treated as cannon fodder by Cao Cao this time. It is no doubt a fool''s dream to rely on the tens of thousands of people and Weinan small town to block the Dragon general camp, which is known as the strongest soldier in the world. But like now, even did not fight a battle, so lost, Guan Yu heart that is very oppressive. Chen Ren''s face suddenly darkened. According to the information he got yesterday, Zhang Fei had already died in the Bohai Sea. Otherwise, he would have wanted to surrender Guan Yu. However, once Zhang Fei died, Guan Yu would never surrender to Soochow. If Guan Yu was released like this, he would return to Chang''an and help Cao Cao resist the Dongwu army. Thinking of this, Chen Ren only clasped his fist at Guan Yu and said: "I know elder brother Yun as an old acquaintance. I know that elder brother Yun will never surrender. If I want to make a confession to elder brother Yun, it will be a blatant insult to elder brother Yun''s personality! And the two armies can''t talk about friendship any more. I have to give elder brother Yun a ride! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Guan Yu suddenly looked up at Chen Ren and said with a smile: "good! Zici, or you know me! Come on! Take me down! Can let me walk happily! It can be said that I have inherited your love! " Said, straighten up, a foot a shake, but it is so turned off the horse, although both hands are trapped, but the action is still neat. After Guan Yu got off the horse, he looked up at Chen Ren, waiting for Chen Ren to deal with himself. Chen Ren''s face was gloomy, and he nodded to He Qi behind him. He Qi also quickly turned over and dismounted from his horse. He quickly walked to Guan Yu, deeply worshipped Guan Yu, and made a gesture of invitation. He Qi is also highly respected for a strong general like Guan Yu. Guan Yu takes a look at He Qi and goes straight to the direction he Qi''s hand points to. Chen Ren suddenly opened his mouth and said, "elder brother Yun, there is one thing I have to tell you. Yesterday, brother Yide broke through the Bohai Sea and was defeated and died."After hearing Chen Ren''s words, Guan Yu''s body obviously trembled. The Soochow generals and soldiers around Guan Yu showed their weapons one after another, fearing that Guan Yu would suddenly be in trouble at this time. Ma Teng and others on the other side are also looking at Chen Ren with strange eyes. They don''t understand why Chen Ren has to tell Guan Yu the news at this time. Isn''t there another incident? To everyone''s surprise, Guan Yu just shivered and recovered his composure. After a moment''s silence, he did not return his head and said, "thank you for telling me this news, so that I don''t have to die in the drum. The confrontation between the two armies meant that life and death depended on each other. Now I don''t have any hatred. I''d like to ask Zici to bury the bones of I and Yide in the tomb of brother Bohai! " Chen Ren nodded and said, "please don''t worry about elder brother Yun! I will do it! " After Chen Ren said this, Guan Yu once again opened his legs and strode toward the rear of the Dongwu army. Chen Ren wiped the corners of his eyes with his hand, then turned his head to Wen CI behind him and said, "remember, take good care of the body of general Guan and bury it with the body of General Zhang in Jizhou at Xuande tomb in Bohai Sea." "Yes! I remember it Wenci is now the highest ranking civil servant in the new army of Jiangdong, but he still keeps the habit of writing documents closely behind Chen Ren, recording all things for Chen Ren. Then Chen Ren turned his head, and his face had returned to a smile. He clasped his fist at Ma Teng and said, "General Ma! Let''s go into town "Ah, oh! Yes, yes, yes! Dadu! Please enter the city Ma Teng was a little stunned, but then he calmed down and quickly made a few gestures to Chen Ren, inviting Chen Ren and the army to enter the city. Before entering the city, Chen Ren looked up at the setting sun in the West. In that direction, and the final goal of their march, Chang''an city! After a short rest in Weinan City, Chen Ren began to advance again. He could not wait to end the battle, but also to end the troubled times of decades of stalemate. This war should be a successful end to the troubled times. Chen Ren doesn''t care who will be the emperor. After decades of fighting, Chen Ren is tired of this life. He can''t wait to return to Jianye and spend the rest of his life with his family. After a day''s March, Chen Ren finally arrived at the edge of Chang''an city. According to the distance, there should be a hundred miles to reach Chang''an city. Chen Ren looked up at the sky. It was getting dark. Even if he raised his hand, he was ready to set up camp here for the time being and prepare to attack Chang''an City tomorrow. According to the information given by Ma Teng before, in fact, there are only less than 20000 garrisons in Chang''an city. I''m afraid this kind of garrison is not enough for Chen Ren''s army. However, Ma Teng said that Cao Cao was going to send people to break through the west, but Chen Ren didn''t care much. In fact, Chen Ren had already guessed that Cao Cao''s plan was to connect the Qiang people in the West. Chen renzheng was worried that he had no excuse to attack the Qiang people. Cao Cao''s connection gave Chen any good excuse. As long as Cao Cao himself did not go to the west, Chen Ren did not worry about the consequences. Chen Ren had only one goal this time, that is, Cao Cao! Although Cao Cao''s sons were not good, they were not as good as Cao Cao. Chen Ren was able to play with the Cao family boys without even having to do it himself. "Dudu! Look All of a sudden, Wen Bo behind Chen Ren shouts, raises his hand and points to the West. Chen Ren subconsciously turned his head and looked in the direction of Wen Bo''s point. However, he saw that in the west, Chang''an city was in the direction of a blaze of fire, which turned the sky red. Chen Ren looked at that piece of red, but was stunned for a while. Then he seemed to think of something and yelled: "no good!" Before the words fell, he drove the dark clouds to step on the snow and rushed to the West. Under the leadership of He Qi and other generals, the Dragon general camp followed Chen Ren one after another. Chapter 440.1 "Long live my emperor! hooray! Long live "All the ministers are in peace!" Sun celang called out to all the ministers below, "can the Qing family have something to tell you today?" "Your majesty!" Zhuge Liang, dressed in a black civil servant''s robe, went out to pay a deep homage to sun CE. Then he bowed his head and arched his hands and said, "a few days ago, chuliji, the leader of the Western Qiang nationality, presented a letter of surrender to Ling Cao, the general of the western expedition, and offered the heads of Cao Pi and Sima Shi, the remaining evils of Cao thief! Willing to submit to Wu forever! Your Majesty''s instructions are requested! " "Good!" Sun CE slapped the armrest beside the Dragon chair and said with a smile, "general Ling has really lived up to my high expectations! This western expedition, the first world war will be full success! What''s more, he removed all the remaining evils of the bandit Cao who had been fleeing for many years. It was also a matter of my mind! After general Ling returns to the capital, I will reward general Ling and the officers and men of the western expedition! Er, as for the Xiqiang people, since they are so knowledgeable about the current affairs, they are required to send their sons as pledge and pay tribute every year! Kong Ming, I''ll let you make an agreement with Bo Yan and Zi Jing. " As soon as sun CE''s voice dropped, Zhuge Liang and Lu Xun and Lu Su, who had just come out of the line, paid homage to sun CE. After receiving orders, they returned to the civil service formation. After that, sun CE dealt with several local government affairs. After that, it was determined that there was no other government affairs. Sun CE issued an order to disperse the court and withdraw from the main hall. After seeing sun CE away, all the ministers began to walk out of the hall and out of the gate of the hall. They were no longer as restrained as they had just been. They formed groups in twos and threes, chatting and laughing, and facing the gate of the palace. At this time, a sharp cry came from behind the crowd: "general Pingnan! General Pingnan Chen Yang, dressed in a yellow military general''s robe, turned his head and looked at a small eunuch, waving and yelling at him as he trotted. He could not help frowning. Ling Tong said with a smile, "bodang! It seems that the boy in your family has made trouble again. Now your Majesty''s decent people have come to settle accounts with you! You''re going to have bad luck After Ling Tong finished, all the officials and military generals around him all burst into laughter. Chen Yang gave Ling Tong a bad look, but in his heart he was thinking, frowning and saying, "no! This period of time, that smelly boy has not been to the palace! How can you make trouble in the palace? If you want me to say, it should be the boy of Xiaomei''s family who made trouble! What do you say, shizai? " Chen Yang turned his head and called out to a young man who was chatting with Pang Tong. The young man laughed and said, "don''t depend on the honest loyal son of my family for your son''s trouble! Zhong''er has been staying in the mansion with his mother all the time, and has not gone anywhere! " Pang Tong, however, pointed to Chen Yang and said with a smile, "I say bodang! In my opinion, your boy is the same as you were in those years. He sneaked into the palace to make trouble. I remember that you did a lot of such things in those years! The so-called dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, mouse''s son can hole! I think it''s normal for your son to make trouble in the palace! Ha ha ha As soon as Pang Tong''s words were finished, all the people around him burst into laughter. Many of them were old ministers who had seen Chen Yang''s troublemaking skills in those years. When I think of it, they really said that to Pang Tong. Chen Yang immediately old face is red, at this time, that little eunuch also has already run to Chen Yang body, breathless to Chen Yang to make a gift. But before he opened his mouth, he saw Chen Yang angrily roaring at the little eunuch: "what''s the matter?" But the little eunuch was scared, and the people saw Chen Yang was even more angry, and they were laughing. The little eunuch was full of grievances and thought that it was easy for me to be a poor man! However, he did not dare to lose his temper to Chen Yang. In front of him, however, the real emperor in law had to perform his task honestly. He bent down and said to Chen Yang, "general Pingnan, your majesty, please see him at the praying palace!" Hearing the words of the eunuch, Chen Yang can''t help but jump. It seems that every time his little boy makes an accident, he is called to the blessing Palace by sun CE to be scolded. Can''t he really be guessed by these people? Son of a bitch! Chen Yang gritted his teeth and thought that if he really got me scolded again, he would have to teach him a lesson when he got home! Although there were some kicks in his heart, he still wanted to listen to sun CE''s orders. He was not interested in paying attention to those people around him. He waved to the eunuch and said, "OK! I''m going! Lead the way Although Chen Yang is familiar with the praying palace, according to the rules, the little eunuch should lead the way. At this time, not far from the palace, a large house to the east of Jianye city was full of peach blossom forest. At this time, it is the spring peach blossom in full bloom, only to see the pink peach blossom, the breeze, with a peach petals fluttering with the wind. In the peach blossom forest, a man in his forties is sitting on a clean bluestone in his splendid clothes, holding a roll of bamboo slips in one hand and a wine cup in the other. From time to time, he picked up a wine cup to drink, and beside him, a beautiful woman in green was holding a wine pot, continuously adding wine to the man, but a pair of beautiful eyes were staring at the chess game on the stone table. A beautiful woman in red and a beautiful woman in yellow were playing chess on the stone table. The beautiful woman in green was watching the chess game between them with concern. On the other side of the man, a beautiful woman in white is sitting on another clean bluestone with her knees crossed. She has a Guqin on her legs. Her green fingers are beating actively on the guqin, playing a wonderful music."Hee hee! Sister Diao Chan lost! It''s my turn! You are responsible for pouring wine for your husband! Come on! Come on The beautiful woman in green suddenly laughed, pointing to the beautiful woman in red and mumbling, but her voice was very clear and pleasant. The woman in red stood up helplessly on her face and went to the man and took over her wine pot. But the beautiful woman in green ran to the place where the lady in red had just sat, and even rolled the sleeves of her arms, revealing her pink and tender arms, she said to the beautiful woman in yellow in front of her: "sister Yueying! Today I must win you a set to avenge yesterday The beautiful woman in yellow is a little smile, but in the smile showed incomparable self-confidence, playfully blinked her eyes and said: "sister zhen''er, if you want to win my game, it''s not so simple! Did you go to learn from sister CAI and show off in front of me? " It was obviously said by the woman in yellow. The beautiful woman in green blushed, but she was busy reaching out to clean up the pieces on the chessboard. In a flash, she began to fight with the beautiful woman in yellow on the chessboard. But the beauty in red is not as one-sided as the woman in green, but concentrate on helping the man pour wine, from time to time looking at the man''s skinny face in a daze, her eyes showing strong affection. "Grandfather! Grandfather "Grandfather! Grandfather "Daddy! Daddy A few crisp children''s voices interrupted the calm atmosphere. They saw three children of five or six years old running in from the gate of the hospital, shouting at the same time. Among the three children, two were boys and one was a girl. It was the girl who ran ahead, while the two boys were running behind. The man and several beautiful women, seeing the three children, immediately stopped what they were doing and looked at them with a smile. Three children directly rushed to the man''s body, the girl jumped into the man''s arms, the older child jumped onto the man''s lap, and the remaining boy saw that the man''s hands were no longer empty, so he simply wrapped around the man''s back and jumped directly onto the man''s back. A pair of chubby little hands around the man''s neck. "Daddy! Daddy The girl raised her head and looked at the man with her big and bright eyes. She called out in a coquettish voice, "you don''t know! Zhonger and qinger are not good! Xiuer is their elder, but they just don''t want to call my aunt and aunt honestly! Dad, I want to tell the elder brother and the third brother-in-law! Let them punish Zhong''er and Qing''er well! " After hearing the girl''s words, the two boys could not help but shrink their heads, especially when they saw the man fondly touching the girl''s hair, they immediately felt that the man in front of him was still not very safe. Immediately, the older boy looked like a good baby. He jumped down from the man''s thigh and ran to the lady in red. A pair of chubby little hands took the wine pot in the hands of the beauty in red, and cleverly said, "grandma, are you tired, Zhong''er will help you pour wine for your grandfather!" The other boy ran to the beautiful woman in yellow and threw herself directly into her arms and cried: "Grandma! How miss you The man looked at the two little ghosts and said, "you, you! Just like your parents when they were children! And you, Xiuer, go to your mother. " Although the mouth said so, but the tone is very soft, it sounds like praise the three children in general, put out his hand on the little girl''s face gently pinched. The beautiful woman in white, who had stopped playing the piano over there, put the Guqin on her legs aside, waved to the girl and said, "Xiuer, come to your mother." The girl made a face at the two boys, then hopped and ran to the white lady. The white lady helped her to tidy up her clothes. She said with some blame: "really, the girl is a family. I don''t know how to pay attention. You see, there is so much dust on your body." Dad "Father in law!" At this time, there are two men walking into the peach forest, one of them is the man who joked with Chen Yang outside the hall. The other man''s face was as white as a woman''s, with only a goat''s beard. It was Chen Kang who added a sense of maturity. As for the men in the peach forest, it is no one else. Naturally, they are the former governor of Dadu who has resigned from his post and is now the first general in the world. The four beautiful women, white, yellow, red and green, are Chen Ren''s four wives, Cai Yan, Huang Yueying, Diao Chan and Mi Zhen. As for the three children, the girl was born to Chen Ren and Cai Yan five years ago, and their name was Xiu. The older boy was Chen Ru''s son, whose surname was Deng Mingzhong. Chen Ru''s husband was Deng AI, who was promoted by either of Chen''s hands six years ago. The youngest boy was Chen Qing, the son of Chen Yang and sun Shangxiang. Deng AI and Chen Kang salute Chen Ren and his four lovely wives respectively. After seeing Deng AI and Chen Kang, Xiao Chen Xiu also put aside his previous impertinence, saluted them obediently and called out: "Xiuer has met the third brother-in-law! I''ve met my second brother With little Chen Xiu taking the lead, Xiao Deng Zhong and Xiao Chen Qing salute to both of them obediently. The little Deng Zhong comes from Diao Chan''s side. First, he salutes Chen Kang, and then he shouts his father to Deng AI. In that case, there is no ghost spirit just half a minute away.Chen Ren answered with a smile, but he took a look at Deng AI''s back. He asked strangely, "shizai, why didn''t you see yang''er? Didn''t he go down with you?" At present, only Chen Yang and Deng AI join the Chen family, but Chen Kang resigns his official position early and stays in his own house to study the array under the pretext of physical discomfort. Deng AI took a look at Chen Qing from the corner of her eye, and then said with a smile, "bodang is indeed going to the court together with my son-in-law. But just after he withdrew from the court, his majesty sent someone to invite him. It seems that he is going to pray for blessing palace!" "Blessing palace?" Chen Ren picked up his eyebrows and turned his head to look at Chen Qing, who started to dodge. He said with a smile: "Qing''er! Are you a boy who has made some trouble in the palace again? Now your father is scolded by your emperor''s uncle, and he is afraid to be beaten by your father in the mansion. So he came to my grandfather to take refuge The little Chen Qing didn''t say right or wrong. She just hugged Huang Yueying''s coquetry: "Grandma! Grandma! Qinger really miss you! How about qinger staying with her grandmother these days? Qing''er wants to hear the story told by her grandmother! " Chen Ren was speechless. The boy''s ability to pretend to be stupid was more powerful than his father Chen Yang. Immediately Chen Ren showed a indifferent expression, leisurely said: "at this time, it should have been scolded for more than one hour, right? It seems that some people will have a lot of anger to run Oh! In some cases, it can''t be covered by grandma alone! " Little Chen Qing couldn''t help but shiver. She quickly pushed out her face and ran to Chen Ren. She hugged Chen Ren''s arm and began to act coquettishly towards Chen Ren: "grandfather! Grandfather! Qinger miss you very much! Why don''t you stay with my grandfather these days? Qing''er also wants to hear the story told by his grandfather! " "Hum! You son of a bitch Chen Ren directly pinched little Chen Qing''s fat face, but he couldn''t get angry with the baby grandson. Chen Yang and Dong Bai gave birth to their first child as a girl, while Chen Kang only gave birth to a daughter. Now he has only such a grandson as Xiaochen Qing. Naturally, he has to cherish it very much. But think of that clever granddaughter Chen Yue, Chen Ren said with a smile: "Stinky boy! Here''s a mission for you! Go and take your sister to my grandfather. It means that he hasn''t seen her for a long time. Well done, your grandfather and I will take care of your father and Dad this time! " "Make sure to finish the task!" Chen Qingli used the tone that he had learned from Chen Ren. He made a very irregular military salute to Chen Ren, and then quickly ran out of the hospital. When Huang Yueying heard Chen Ren''s words, she couldn''t help sighing: "yue''er is such a cute child that she is just like her mother! This time, she must be allowed to stay in the mansion for a few more days. It''s better to come with her mother and live in the mansion for a month or two, which is nothing! " When Dong Bai had not officially married Chen Yang, he lived with Huang Yueying. Although Huang Yueying also liked sun Shangxiang, he always cherished the soft and weak Dong Bai more. At this time, Deng AI suddenly said to Chen Ren: "father-in-law, today there is a very important news that the battle in the West has been won. Cheriji submitted a letter of surrender to general Ling and presented the heads of Cao Pi and Sima Shi to general Ling! His majesty also agreed to accept cheriji''s surrender and gave it to brother Kongming, Zijing and Boyan to discuss the specific plan. " Chen Ren nodded, but he was not surprised. He had already predicted the ending when he arrived at Chang''an city. When Chen Ren arrived at Chang''an City, he found out that Cao Cao had ordered the palace to be burned. When Chen Ren commanded the Dragon general camp to act as a fireman, he put out the fire in the palace. Chen Ren found the remains of Cao Cao on the Dragon chair in the hall. It was obvious that Cao Cao, who was critically ill, ordered himself to burn himself, preferring to die at his own hands rather than be killed by the enemy. When Chen Ren learned that Cao Cao''s five sons and a group of Cao''s ministers had already broken out to the West with all the garrison in Chang''an City, instead, he ordered Tai Shici''s army to follow Cao''s army, recover the captured cities one by one, and drive Cao''s army out of the Central Plains. After meeting with the army of Xiqiang, Cao army obediently withdrew from the territory of Xiqiang. After learning that the eastern Wu army had not pursued, Cao Cao''s five sons immediately began to fight for the ownership of the army. Because of his eldest son''s identity, Cao ang was supported by Cao Hong and Xia Houdun''s family. Cao Pi, on the other hand, was supported by his three brothers and his mother, and he courted Sima Yi and a military officer with a foreign surname. Immediately, the Cao family was divided into two groups. If Jia Xu had not been struggling to maintain it, they would have been fighting. After the unification of the Central Plains, the eastern Wu began to discuss the succession of the Han Dynasty. Liu Xie had been killed by Cao Cao, and the remaining Han clan relatives were too humble to inherit the throne. Finally, in Guo Jia''s article and so on Chapter 440.2 Promoted by the generals, sun CE announced his accession to the throne in the fifth year of Xingping. He changed the title of his country to Dawu and his year to Huangwu. He also named Sun Jian emperor Shengwu. Under the amnesty, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also competed for promotion, but only Chen Ren asked sun CE to resign. Sun CE didn''t agree at first, but after Chen Ren proposed to let Chen Yang still be an official, sun CE finally reluctantly agreed to Chen Ren''s request. In the third year of Huangwu, Jia Xu died of illness in the territory of Xiqiang, but Jia Xu''s death made the dispute between Cao ang and Cao Pi clear. And in the winter of this year, Cao Pi united with the leader of Xiqiang to launch a mutiny, killing his big brother cao''ang, and officially became the ruler of the Cao army. This mutiny, however, reduced the number of Cao Jun''s generals and soldiers who had not had many people, and killed all Cao''s and Xia Hou''s families who supported Cao ang. Meanwhile, Cao Pi suffered heavy losses. Sima Yi, a counselor who had been assisting Cao Pi, was also wounded by Cao Ang''s dying struggle. Finally, he died the next year. After receiving this news, Zhou Yu, who succeeded the governor of Dadu, immediately offered advice to sun CE. The kingdom of great Wu sent 500000 troops, and Ling Cao, the general of the expedition, led his troops to fight against Xiqiang. Until the third year, he finally got a victory, which was already the sixth year of Huangwu. Chen Ren heard that Deng AI reported to himself some of today''s upward trends, and talked with Chen Kang from time to time, which has been Chen Ren''s habit in recent years. Although Chen Ren has retired, it does not mean that he does not participate in the decision-making of the kingdom of Wu. In fact, he is just a different form. However, the four beautiful women around her did not understand these political affairs, but played with the two children, Xiao Chen Xiu and Xiao Deng Zhong. "Chen Qing! You son of a bitch! Get out of here A roar rang out, needless to say, it was Chen Yang who was angry with sun CE. He also understood his son''s temper. He didn''t even go back to his family, so he went straight to Chen Ren to settle his son''s account. Deng AI and Chen Kang looked at each other with a smile and stood on their side consciously. Since Chen Ren had promised to take over the matter, it was estimated that Chen Yang could not get rid of it this time. Chen Ren had no expression, so he drank wine and watched Chen Yang''s figure slowly appear in the peach blossom forest. He saw Chen Yang come in a rage and sweep in the peach blossom forest, but he didn''t see his son. He was stunned. Then he came up to Chen Ren and said, "Dad! Can you see Chen Qing? You don''t know what a disaster Chen Qing made. He even dyed the feathers of the white cranes in the palace garden black and couldn''t wash them off! Those white cranes are the elder martial brother''s favorite. I was scolded by the elder martial brother today! I must teach this son of a bitch a good lesson today Chen Ren raised his eyelids and suddenly lifted the bamboo slips in his hand and knocked on Chen Yang''s head, which made Chen Yang stagger. Chen Ren scolded: "you bastard! Qinger is my grandson! What do you think of me when you call him a son of a bitch Chen Yang''s heart that called a grievance, of course, is to understand that Chen Ren would not let himself teach his son, but kept mumbling: "when I was a child, you often called me a rabbit?" Although Chen Yang''s voice was not loud, it was still clearly heard by all of us. All of a sudden, except Chen Ren and Chen Yang, they all burst into laughter, including Huang Yueying and other four beautiful women, as well as Xiao Chen Xiu and Xiao Deng Zhong. "What are you talking about! Say it again Chen Ren, of course, is going to take the title and yell at Chen Yang. In the past, Chen Ren and Huang Yueying loved Chen Yang very much. Unfortunately, since the birth of the third generation of Chen Yue, the love of Chen Ren and Huang Yueying has shifted from children to grandchildren. And the only thing that Chen Yang''s generation can still enjoy the love of Chen Ren and others is Chen Xiu, who is even smaller than Chen Yue. Chen Yang shrunk his head and said to Chen Ren and Huang Yueying: "father, mother, I''ll go back to the house first!" With that, he quickly ran out toward the outside for fear of being scolded by Chen Ren. Chen Ren lost his temper, but he solved his grandson''s problem. He waved his hand with a smile and said to Deng AI and Chen Kang, "well, I''m a little sleepy. You all go back. Er, by the way, it''s rare that both Yueer and qinger will come to live with me. Zhonger will stay. Kanger, you go and bring me your little girl, and you will give it to your mother. Your mother is nagging every day during this period of time Chen Kang, who dares to disobey Chen Ren''s orders, quickly nods to Chen Ren and Mi Zhen, saying that he will follow suit. Deng AI called Deng Zhong in the past. Of course, she only told her not to be mischievous or make her grandparents angry. After that, he and Chen Kang left together. After discussing political affairs with Deng AI and Chen Kang for a period of time, Chen Ren felt a little tired, so he directly lay down on the bluestone, closed his eyes and rested. After a while, he fell asleep like this. "Mother! Mother! You see daddy is asleep! Still snoring Seeing Chen Ren snoring after he fell asleep, Chen Xiu seemed to point at Chen Ren strangely and said to Cai Yan. "Hush! hush! Don''t quarrel with your father to rest! Go and take Zhong''er out to play. By the way, pick up Yueer and qinger. Don''t let your elder brother run into each other and teach Qing''er a lesson. " Cai Yan touched little Chen Xiu''s braid and said with a smile.Little Chen Xiu nodded, and immediately waved to Deng Zhong and said, "Zhong''er! Come on! My aunt will take you to play! " Hearing what Chen Xiu said, Deng Zhong immediately put a black line on his face. However, he was very curious about what he was going to take him to play. He ran out with him involuntarily. The peach blossom forest also returned to its former calm. Four beautiful women looked at each other and laughed. Cai Yan quietly walked to the side of the peach blossom forest and took out a quilt. Huang Yueying quietly picks up the bamboo slips in Chen Ren''s hands and feet. Diao Chan gently takes away the wine cup from Chen Ren''s hand, while Mi Zhen takes over the quilt in Cai Yan''s hand and gently covers Chen Ren''s body. The four girls carefully looked at Chen Ren''s thin face and white hair on his temples, and at the same time showed a smile. Then they paired up and played chess beside Chen Ren. As for Chen Ren, although the four women''s movements are very light, Chen Ren can still clearly feel the movement of the four women, but he is unwilling to wake up, because he is now having a dream. In his dream, he seems to think of something that has been forgotten for a long time, such as flying airplanes in the sky, cars running on the ground, computers, air conditioning, tall buildings of reinforced concrete Chapter 441 "Smoke cage cold water moon cage sand, night visit Qinhuai near restaurant. The women of the Shang Dynasty do not know the hatred of the country''s subjugation. They still sing the flowers of the backyard across the river! " A cadence of chanting poetry sounded in a pavilion along the Qinhuai River, followed by a long sigh. "Brother song! Why should you think about those unhappy things? " In the pavilion, a young scholar in a blue robe said to another frustrated scholar in white. On the face of the scholar in white, however, there was a sense of indignation. Not far away, on the Qinhuai River on a moonlit night, the laughter of the Orioles and swallows came from the flower boats. After hearing this, the scholar in white could not help turning pale. The scholar in white stamped heavily on the ground and said angrily, "the hatred of national subjugation! The hatred of national subjugation! I think of Daqin, since the founding of the first emperor, has been a whole thousand years! At that time, the iron cavalry of Daqin was so majestic, but now it has been lost half of the country by the barbarians in the desert! And the most hateful is! How many of these descendants of the Qin Dynasty can aspire to restore the country? But I''m addicted to all this wine and sex all day The scholar in qingpao also sighed with a long sigh, and said, "now our country of Qin is just a part of the south of the Yangtze River. These nobles of Daqin have carved up the rest of the country! These nobles only knew how to enjoy themselves and fight for power and gain all day long. They spent all their troops in the internal struggles of the Han people. How could they have enough troops to go to the northern expedition? " Hearing what the scholar in Green said, the scholar in white could not help but burst into tears and knelt down towards the north, covering his chest and crying: "Daqin, Daqin! When can I see you once majestic! When can we see the flag of Daqin flying over the capital again? " "Where are you from! I''m not happy with you! I''m not sure I''ll blow you out The feeling of the scholar in white was that the prostitutes on the flower boat drank and scolded him. After a while, he saw many tough looking men outside the pavilion. These people are the guards employed by the flower boat, responsible for the safety of the shore and solving some unnecessary troubles. After all, every time a flower boat starts business, it will sail to the middle of the river. It is impossible to stop the flower boat again every time something goes wrong. At this time, a middle-aged woman with heavy make-up came out of the deck of the flower boat, with her waist crossed and her toes high, she shrieked out to the shore: "where is the poverty! Dare to disturb my business! You all give me a good Hello! Do you hear me? " Looking at these strong men coming with bad intentions, the scholar in green robe could not help changing his face, but he still pretended to be calm and called out to those strong men: "do you dare to attack us? We are all scholars! However, it is clearly written in the laws and regulations of the great Qin Dynasty. We must treat the literati kindly! " As expected, the poor man laughed at the book and said, "the poor man is laughing at the book! It has been fifteen years since the great Qin Dynasty was conquered! What kind of laws and regulations of the Qin Dynasty have been mentioned! This is Hou Qin! Not Daqin! " "You Hearing the words of the strong man, the scholar in green robe turned green even with anger. The scholar in white, who had knelt on the ground and cried bitterly, suddenly stood up, pointed to those strong men and scolded, "you people who have no heart, no lung, no king and no father! Even say such insulting words to our ancestors! It''s really hopeless! I don''t know what you will look like after you die to face the ancestors of Daqin! " Hearing the scolding from the scholar in white, these strong men stopped laughing immediately. Although they were all stupid people who had not read any books, they still understood the swearing words. The strong man with a scar on his face seemed to be the leader of the gang, but the scholar in white just pointed to his nose, and immediately his face turned blue. He waved his hand at the left and right of the strong man, and said, "teach me a lesson to these two ungrateful poor people!" At the direction of the leader, these gangsters, who had already been unable to restrain themselves, rushed forward and seized the two scholars. Unfortunately, the two scholars were just ordinary scholars. Where could they defeat these strong men, they were beaten to the ground with fists and kicks, and they had no strength to fight back. At the beginning, the scholar was still screaming, with unyielding scolding in the middle. At the back, there was only the scream. Slowly, slowly, even the scream disappeared. Those strong men who had a good fight felt something was wrong, so they stopped their fists and looked at them by moonlight. The two scholars are now covered with blood, the bright red blood stains hanging on the pale cheeks, so dazzling. And the two scholars stare at their two eyes, it seems that there is endless injustice and resentment, but the pupil is becoming gray. A strong man bravely stretched out his hand under the two scholars'' noses, but he immediately shrank back, shouting to the leader outside the pavilion: "head! This, this, these two scholars can''t help beating, being, being killed! " The leader of the strong man was startled. He immediately ran to the pavilion and explored the two scholars. He really died completely. He should have been hit to the key. The leader of the strong man stood up and punched and kicked those strong men around. His mouth was still swearing: "you bastards! I just want you to teach them a lesson! How could I have killed someone! "Hard to get a few punches from the leader, the bald man who laughed the most fiercely before asked some yes and yes: "head! What are we going to do next? " After a while, the leader said, "what can I do with the dead man?"? It''s impossible to report to the official and throw yourself into the prison! You! You! You two go to find some big stones. Then we will tie their bodies to stones and throw them into the river. This is called destroying the dead! Look at these two poor people dressed in rags. I think they are all poor people with little money. No one will try their best to find these two people! After that, no one will know that we have killed people! " As soon as the leader of the strong man said something, he immediately won the approval of the people. Everyone was constantly bowing and bowing to the leader''s flattery. The two thugs assigned by the leader of the strong man also went to find the big stone obediently. After a long time, the strong men tied the stones to the bodies of two scholars and dragged them to a boat which they used to contact the flower boat. Then several strong men rowed their canoes to the middle of the river. Taking advantage of the darkness around them, they threw the bodies of the two scholars into the river. When these strong men were glad that they had done it, they did not notice that a young man was sitting on the branch of a big tree in the nearby woods. He glared at a pair of bright big eyes, and saw everything that had just happened in his eyes. However, he didn''t say anything or do anything. He just sat there watching quietly. Chapter 442 On a small hill not far from the south of Jingnan City, there stands a dilapidated mountain temple. It is said that the mountain temple was still full of incense. However, since the great disaster 15 years ago, a large number of refugees have fled from the north to the south, causing chaos in the whole south of the Yangtze River. The mountain temple has also experienced several times of refugee impact, and those good men and women dare not come here to pray for God and worship Buddha. Therefore, the mountain temple has also been destroyed. Now it has become a temporary residence for some vagrants. The moon hung high in the night sky. Under the light of the moon, a figure was running towards the mountain temple on the hill until it stopped at the gate of the mountain temple. At this time, with the help of the moon pass, we can see the appearance of this man, but he is about 20 years old. The young man''s appearance was very ordinary, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but some rough faces showed a resolute that did not match his age. The young man covered his stomach with one hand, but gently pushed open the gate of the mountain temple with one hand. The mountain temple is in disrepair for a long time. The gate is only supported by a pivot. If you use more strength, it will fall down soon. It''s going to be late autumn. Without this gate, I''m afraid it will be much colder inside the mountain temple. The boy walked into the mountain temple and quickly turned around and gently closed the gate. Then he went straight to the flaming bonfire in front of the statues in the temple. It turned out that in this mountain temple, there was not only a young man, but also an old man with white hair and white beard, leaning against a worn-out incense table beside the bonfire. Just looking at the old man''s appearance, it seemed that he had some serious illness. His white hair and white beard were spread on his face. By the light of the fire, we could see the old man''s face. A long and wide scar extended from the old man''s left forehead to his right chin. Because of this scar, the old man''s nose collapsed directly. However, although the old man''s face is very pale now, it can be seen from his square cheeks and broad shoulders that the old man must have been a very strong man before. But now it is thin, only skeleton, closed eyes rest, chest regular, weak ups and downs. "Grandfather The boy covered his stomach and went to the old man. Then he took out several white steamed bread from his arms, handed it to the old man and said, "you are not well now. How much do you want to eat some?" The old man opened his eyes slightly and looked at the young man in front of him. A little smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Looking at the white steamed bread in front of him, he shook his head and said in a low voice: "grandfather is not hungry! When you are growing up, you''d better eat it The boy stubbornly pushed the steamed bread to the old man''s mouth and said, "no way! Grandfather! You are so weak now, how can you do without eating? Besides, I''ve eaten them all on the way! Grandfather, you don''t have to worry about me anymore! Eat it! When the steamed bread is cold, it will not be delicious! " The old man raised his hand tremblingly, took the steamed bread from the boy, and felt the temperature from his fingertips. Naturally, the old man knew that the boy would never eat anything before he saw himself eating. Now the weather is getting colder and colder. It is impossible for the steamed bread from the outside to be hot at all. It is clear that the young man has been using his body temperature to keep the steamed bread hot. The old man looked at the steamed bread in his hand and slowly stretched it into his mouth. At this moment, he seemed to feel that the delicacies he had eaten before were far less delicious than the present one. When the young man saw the old man eat the food he had found, he also showed a smile of relief on his face and put the remaining two steamed bread beside the old man. Seeing that the bonfire seemed to be going out, the boy got up quickly, ran to the back of the statue, took out some firewood, and put them into the bonfire one by one. The boy''s name is Li Yuanhe, but he is an ordinary orphan. When the alien invasion happened 15 years ago, Li Yuanhe''s home was destroyed by the alien race. Li Yuanhe''s parents were also brutally killed by other people, leaving Li Yuanhe and a man hiding in the dry well at home to escape. However, although he has escaped the killing of those alien races, how can a five-year-old child survive in the north, which has become a hell. But Li Yuanhe was lucky. When he fainted on the roadside because of hunger, he was saved by an old man, who is now leaning on the incense table. After saving Li Yuanhe, the old man took him away from the north and settled down in the southern city of Beijing. In the past 15 years, thanks to the care of the old man, Li Yuanhe was able to grow up. In recent years, the old man not only dragged Li Yuanhe to grow up, but also taught him many things. Therefore, the old man is more important to Li Yuanhe than his own father. Over the past few years, the old man''s health is getting worse and worse. According to the old man''s statement, it seems that the root cause of the disease has not been cured, and now it has recurred. Especially this year, the old man''s body has reached the point where he can''t get out of bed. Li Yuanhe naturally needs to take good care of the old man. Every day, Li Yuanhe went to the south of Beijing to work as a porter for the docks in the city. However, with the winter getting closer and closer, the work of transporting goods on the wharf is becoming less and less. Today, Li Yuanhe only earned enough money to buy the old man''s dinner."Grandfather Looking at the old man slowly eating a steamed bun, he could not eat any more. Li Yuanhe put the old man''s steamed bread away, but he was hungry. He told the old man what he had seen and heard, which could reduce his hunger: "today, when I was working at the Qinhuai River, I saw two scholars crying and making noise, talking about the restoration of the country, Daqin and so on! As a result, they were killed alive by those thugs of the flower boat! " After hearing Li Yuanhe''s words, the old man''s muddy eyes suddenly flashed a light. In that moment, the old man seemed not to be a dying old man at all. But when all this happened, Li Yuanhe was cleaning up the straw mat for sleeping with his back to the old man. He did not notice the change of the old man at all. When Li Yuanhe came back, the old man became the old man who was haunted by injuries. The old man looked at Li Yuanhe kindly and suddenly said, "Yuanhe, do you still remember the shooting skill I taught you when you were a child?" Although Li Yuanhe didn''t know why the old man suddenly mentioned this, he still nodded and said, "of course, I remember not only the shooting technique, but also all the things you taught me! In particular, what kind of exercise methods, I have been practicing it! Thanks to this method, I am as strong as an ox now With that, he patted his strong chest. The old man cocked up his mouth and showed a smile, but his body did not allow him to laugh. The old man looked at the back of Li Yuan and the mat. Under the fire light of the campfire, a glimmer of light flashed from the corner of his eyes. At this time, Li Yuanhe kept saying: "grandfather, speaking up, I still remember! When I was a child, your favorite was to play war games with me. On the bluestone outside the temple, you would fight with small stones one by one. But don''t know why, I always can''t beat you! I guess it must be because I''m too young. When you get well, we''ll have another match! This time, I''m sure I can beat you! " Listening to Li Yuan and the non-stop talk, the old man''s eyes are slowly closed, a drop of crystal slowly across the old man''s face full of grooves. The old man''s mouth trembled gently and spat out a few words, but the old man''s voice was too small. Li Yuanhe turned his back to the old man, so he didn''t hear what the old man said. But from the old man''s mouth shape, or can see clearly, the old man said only two words: "Daqin!" Chapter 443 The next day, Li Yuanhe knelt down in front of the new tomb outside the mountain god temple. After finding out that the old man had passed away last night, Li Yuanhe buried the old man beside the mountain temple in time. It took him a whole night. Until now, Li Yuanhe said his last goodbye to the old man who had been very kind to him. Li Yuanhe is now an adult and has his own ideas. He wants to go out and have a good time. If it was not for the reason of taking care of the old man, Li Yuanhe might have left long ago. Now that the old man has passed away, Li Yuanhe has no worries. Looking at the new grave he had repaired all night in front of him, Li Yuanhe touched the jade pendant given to him by the old man on his chest. Li Yuanhe kowtowed several times in front of the old man''s grave. Then he got up and left. The man, the man, decided to do it without procrastination. This is what the old man taught Li Yuanhe, and now it has become Li Yuanhe''s code of conduct. Li Yuanhe left the mountain temple, but for a moment, he suddenly felt at a loss. Although he always wanted to be able to go out for a walk, Li Yuanhe didn''t know where to go when he could go out. After much consideration, Li Yuanhe still decided to go to Jingnan city first. After all, Li Yuanhe has been in this city for more than ten years. He has some feelings. Even if he wants to leave here, Li Yuanhe also wants to have a look. All the way north, Li Yuanhe went straight to the South Gate of Jingnan city. Because Li Yuanhe had to work in the south of Beijing every day, even the small soldiers who kept the gate knew him, said hello, and let Li Yuanhe into the city. After entering the city, Li Yuanhe looked at the familiar street, and suddenly flashed a trace of thought that he did not want to leave. But soon, this idea was dispelled by Li Yuanhe. He wanted to do it! Li Yuanhe secretly thought about the old man''s teaching to himself. "Help! It''s amazing Just as Li Yuanhe made up his mind and was ready to leave, a cry came from behind Li Yuanhe. As soon as Li Yuanhe turned around, he saw a carriage speeding towards here at the other end of the street. The horse pulling the cart could be seen foaming at its mouth and red eyes. It was obviously frightened that it would drive so madly. In any case, the coachman kept on pulling the horse''s rein. Li Yuanhe frowned. Although Jingnan city was not the capital of the late Qin Dynasty, it was also one of the largest cities in the south. The city was very prosperous and there were many pedestrians on the streets. If we let the carriage run like this in the street, I''m afraid it will hurt a lot of people. Although Li Yuanhe is not a very kind person, he can''t do it if he sees so many people injured and stands by. Thinking of this, Li Yuanhe rushed to the carriage. To be exact, it should be that the carriage had already rushed to Li Yuanhe. Even though Li''s horse had been knocked over by a big piece of wood in front of him, Li''s horse had turned over. I saw that horse almost at the same time hit Li Yuan and the wood in his hands, and made a "bang" sound. Fortunately, the board in Li Yuanhe''s hand is big enough to block the front of the horse. Nevertheless, Li Yuanhe can feel the huge impact from the board. "Ah Li Yuanhe couldn''t stop the impact of the horse''s advance at all. Even the man with the board was washed back. But Li Yuanhe clenched his teeth and stood in the front of the horse. Because Li Yuanhe knew that the situation had become that if he let go, his only result would be to fall on the ground and be trampled to death by this crazy horse. Moreover, Li Yuanhe could feel that the impact of the horse was gradually weakening. He believed that as long as he persisted, he would be able to offset the impact of the horse. "Be careful!" Suddenly, several exclamations came from both sides. Li Yuanhe looked back and found that not far behind him was the end of the street, which was a thick wall. If you hit at this speed, Li Yuanhe in front of the carriage will certainly become meat sauce. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He also said that he wanted to travel around the world. He would die if he didn''t even get out of Jingnan city! "Help When Li Yuanhe had already accepted his fate, a cold drink came from his ear. Then, Li Yuanhe suddenly felt a strong wind coming from his side. Li Yuanhe suddenly felt the pressure on his hands suddenly reduced. Li Yuanhe found that there were two more men in brown clothes on the left and right sides, helping Li Yuanhe push the board together. With the help of these two men, the impact of the carriage began to drop rapidly. Li Yuanhe could even hear the horse behind the board hissing painfully because of the blocking force of the board. Finally, with the efforts of the three, the carriage stopped before it hit the wall. Li Yuanhe made sure that the horse had stopped, and then slowly released the plank on his hand. Only then did he find that the horse had fallen to the ground exhausted. Li Yuan and this just gave a long breath. In a hurry, his arms were paralyzed due to excessive exertion and gasped for breath. At this time, he found that the two men who helped him were not red and breathless. They could not help but admire them very much.When the two men saw Li Yuanhe, they also showed a kind smile and clasped fists at Li Yuanhe. Although Li Yuanhe had not been around the world, he also knew that it was a gesture used by people in the Jianghu to greet each other, and also to salute the two men in the same way. Before Li Yuanhe opened his mouth to the two men, another tall and thin man in black came over and whispered a few words in one of the men''s ears. The man nodded, and then made a gesture with his companion. They both smile at Li Yuanhe and say goodbye with their fists. Although Li Yuanhe wanted to make friends with these two experts, he also saw that the other side had something important to do, so he didn''t speak. He just exchanged fists and watched the three people leave. Originally, Li Yuanhe wanted to keep up with him, but the people around him soon surrounded him. He was full of small heroes and called out, but Li Yuanhe''s ears were almost deafened. It was not easy to squeeze out the crowd, but Li Yuanhe found that the driver was standing there with his head down before, beside the carriage which had just made trouble. And in front of him, a middle-aged man in splendid clothes was scolding the coachman. Seeing Li Yuanhe coming out of the crowd, Zhang Tieqing''s face of the middle-aged man finally eased up for a while, and turned to Li Yuanhe and arched his hand. At this time, Li Yuanhe was able to see clearly the middle-aged man''s appearance, but he was also handsome, with a moustache above his lips. Judging from his appearance, he seems to be a rich member of the staff, but he is short of a big belly. The whole person is also tall, appears to be special spirit, if does not have that ugly facial expression, certainly that kind also is quite amiable. "Young Xia The middle-aged man said to Li Yuanhe, "thank you for your help just now! Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble this carriage will cause me! I can''t say that there will be human lives. It''s hard to get away from it. You''re so kind. I''ll never forget it! " Li Yuanhe quickly replied: "you are welcome! In fact, it was just the boy who was out of his power. What really helped the master was the two brave men who had just left! If it wasn''t for them, the boy would not be able to help the old master, for fear that he would even be killed! " At this point, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He thought his strength was good, but compared with the two men in black just now, it was much worse. The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "young Xia, you are too modest. I have seen some of the world. In fact, those two heroes are just obedient to others. If it wasn''t the young Xia who was the first to step forward and arouse the interest of their master, I''m afraid that their master would not have asked the two heroes to do so. So in the final analysis, thank you very much, young Xia. " Hearing this middle-aged man''s words, Li Yuanhe was surprised at the middle-aged man. He looked like an ordinary employee''s grandfather, who should be a merchant. But he was able to see things so clearly. It was obvious that this man was not simple. Immediately Li Yuanhe paid homage to the middle-aged man and said, "Sir, I have a high opinion! The boy has been taught The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a trace of color, and suddenly said with a smile to Li Yuanhe: "I see that young Xia is young, but he has extraordinary skills. I think you are not an ordinary person. Can you give me another face and invite you to have a drink? How about thanks for your help just now Li Yuanhe thought about it for a while. The middle-aged man was obviously very knowledgeable. Li Yuanhe was trying to travel all over the country. Why not ask him for advice? When even to the middle-aged man a worship, said: "dare not obey orders!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The middle-aged man looked up at Li Yuanhe and waved his hand. However, he directly asked Li Yuanhe to go to a restaurant not far away. Li Yuanhe, who has lived in southern Beijing for more than ten years, naturally knows that restaurant, which is the place where officials and dignitaries in southern Beijing go. For Li Yuan and the people who have problems with this kind of clothing food, they can only have a look outside the door. Walking to the door of the restaurant, Li Yuanhe suddenly felt a moment of hesitation. At this time, it was about noon. All the dignitaries in and out of the restaurant door were those well-dressed nobles. Li Yuanhe was just a porter at the wharf yesterday. He was wearing a mended short sleeve mandarin jacket and a pair of coarse cloth shoes under his feet. Because he had just intercepted the carriage, the soles of his feet had been worn through. Compared with those noble people who came in and out, this appearance was just like a sky, an underground. The middle-aged man was standing in front of him, looking at Li Yuanhe standing at the door all the time. His sharp eyes seemed to have seen through Li Yuanhe''s thoughts for a long time, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Li Yuanhe with great interest. Chapter 444 When Li Yuanhe hesitated, he suddenly looked down and saw the jade pendant hanging on his chest. The figure of the old man gradually appeared in his mind, and he remembered the old man''s teaching to himself. I firmly grasped the jade pendant on my chest and stuffed it into my clothes. When Li Yuanhe raised his head again, the whole person seemed to have changed, and he seemed so confident. The middle-aged man in front of him was stunned when he saw this change. He had never seen a person change his temperament completely in such a short time. When he regained consciousness, Li Yuanhe had already stood in front of him and looked at him with a smile on his face. The middle-aged man also gave a slight smile. Now he is more and more interested in this young man. At that time, the middle-aged man again made a gesture of invitation to Li Yuanhe, and Li Yuanhe just nodded slightly, then straightened his chest and looked up, and walked towards the restaurant. The bartender, standing at the door of the restaurant, frowned when he saw Li Yuan and such a man dressed as a part-time worker came in. He could not help but frown and showed a trace of disgust on his face. He went directly to Li Yuanhe and was just ready to start driving. But when he looked up and saw Li Yuanhe''s eyes, he couldn''t help being stunned. At this time, in the eyes of the shopkeeper, Li Yuanhe was no longer a poor boy dressed in sloppy clothes, as if he had suddenly become an aristocrat. This is entirely due to the noble temperament of Li Yuanhe at this time. So until Li Yuanhe passed by the bartender, the words that the bartender had stopped at his throat were still unable to speak. But the middle-aged man who came in behind was no longer surprised. Li Yuanhe''s temperament suddenly showed, even himself, was almost frightened, not to mention such an ordinary bartender. He walked to the bartender and patted the stunned bartender on the shoulder, but he recalled the bartender to God. The bartender looked up at the middle-aged man in front of him, and said in surprise: "Oh! This is not Lord Luo! Come on, please! Come on in! You haven''t come to our shop for a long time However, the middle-aged man just nodded slightly and said to the bartender, "is my seat empty?" The bartender nodded and said, "no! No, Our shopkeeper is looking forward to your patronage every day. " The middle-aged man smiles. Obviously, the bartender flattered him very much. He nodded, pointed to Li Yuanhe in front of him and said, "I''m going to invite this friend to dinner today. Go tell your shopkeeper and bring me the best food and wine in your shop! So that I can entertain my friends The bartender followed the middle-aged man''s finger and saw Li Yuanhe waiting in the middle of the lobby. Suddenly, he was suddenly surprised. No wonder he looked so extraordinary, but he turned out to be his friend. Immediately, the bartender tried his best to place his head and said with a smile: "please don''t worry! Shopkeeper, if you know it''s Lord Luo who brought his friends here, you won''t lose face! Lord Luo, please go upstairs! Please go upstairs The middle-aged man was a little impatient, waved and said, "OK! Don''t I know my seat yet? I''ll just go by myself! Go and prepare food and wine for me "Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes Although he was driven away by a middle-aged man like a fly, the bartender did not feel any displeasure. He walked backward and bowed and nodded to the middle-aged man at the same time. The middle-aged man turned to Li Yuanhe and said with a smile, "ha ha, let''s laugh at you, young Xia! The owner of this restaurant once owed me a debt, so this restaurant was warm to me from the owner to the staff. Come on! Young Xia! Upstairs, please! There''s something special about eating on it Still warm? The bartender almost didn''t take his head off for you to sit on! The guests around have never seen the waiter of this restaurant so polite, but after listening to the middle-aged man''s statement, they all rolled their eyes involuntarily. The only thing is that the people who eat here are all rich and noble families. They don''t want to lose their courtesy and turn to eat their own food immediately. And Li Yuanhe has always maintained that pair of indifferent appearance, smile slightly, follow the middle-aged man to walk upstairs. If you go directly to the third floor, there are obviously fewer guests. However, you can see that the clothes are all celebrities in the city, which is even higher than those officials and nobles below. However, after seeing Li Yuan and the middle-aged man behind him, all of them stood up and saluted the middle-aged man. However, the middle-aged man waved his hand with pride on his face. His appearance was quite different from that in front of Li Yuanhe. It was totally the momentum of the superior. Li Yuanhe is standing on the side, quietly watching those celebrities, full of flattery to the middle-aged man to say hello, and the middle-aged man is with a faint smile response. Finally, after the middle-aged man sent those celebrities away, he walked up to Li Yuanhe, and recovered his friendly expression. With a trace of apology on his face, he said, "young Xia, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting!" Li Yuanhe, however, smiles, shakes his head and says, "it doesn''t matter! Boy, it''s just waiting for a while"Ha ha!" The middle-aged man gave way to Li Yuanhe and said, "young Xia! Please Li Yuanhe was not polite. He clasped his fist at the middle-aged man. He led him to the other end of the hall on the third floor. There was an elegant room. The middle-aged man directly opened the door of the elegant room and invited Li Yuanhe in. After entering the elegant room, Li Yuanhe knew why the middle-aged man chose this elegant room. The decoration of this elegant room is very elegant. On the original wall, it is paved with a layer of green bamboo, which makes the whole room full of the fragrance of green bamboo. Moreover, not only the walls, but also the tables and chairs are all made of green bamboo. On the table top of the table, there is a good celadon vase. There are not red peonies and roses on it, but a few elegant small wild chrysanthemums. But in the window, is just can see the Qinhuai River surface, the microwave rippling, is very freehand. It must be a pleasure to eat in such an environment! "Young Xia! Please have a seat The middle-aged man asked Li Yuanhe to sit at the table, and then he sat opposite Li Yuanhe. He suddenly remembered something and said to Li Yuanhe: "right! I don''t know your surname until now! I don''t know what to call you, young Xia? " Li Yuanhe said with a smile: "the boy''s surname is Li, and his name is Yuanhe." "It''s young Xia Li!" The middle-aged man did not hypocritically say what he had heard for a long time, but simply said: "my surname is Luo, a single name is just a housekeeper! Today, the chariot in trouble is the one in my house. It was only because the coachman accidentally let a nearby urchin set fire to a firefight beside the horses, which surprised the horses and caused this disaster. If it wasn''t for the help of young Xia, there would have been a lot of troubles in the carriage. At that time, my master would not have spared me! " With that, Luo Yan took up the teapot and cup on the table and got a cup of tea for Li Yuanhe. After handing it to Li Yuanhe, he poured himself another cup and said to Li Yuanhe, "I''ll replace wine with tea first. Here''s a toast to you, young Xia!" Li Yuanhe quickly picked up the tea cup and returned a gift to Luo Yan. He drank it all at the same time. After drinking the tea, Li Yuanhe''s mind kept turning. Although Luo Yan claimed to be a housekeeper, he was definitely not an ordinary housekeeper. Previously, he thought he was a merchant, but he called his master instead of his boss. Presumably, his master was not a businessman. As a housekeeper, can get so many people''s respect, since the master behind is not rich, that is, he has power. However, Li Yuanhe did not foolishly go to Luo Yan''s master. He just laughed and said nothing. Li Yuanhe''s appearance makes Luo Yan appreciate him more and more. At this time, the bartender with a plate of food and wine into the elegant room, followed by a fat middle-aged man, it turned out that this restaurant is the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper came to say hello in person after learning that Luo Yan had come, which made Li Yuanhe more and more interested in Luo Yan''s identity. Li Yuanhe knows that the boss of this restaurant has a deep background in Jingnan city. As the manager of this restaurant, he usually doesn''t appear easily. Today, he comes here to see Luo Yan, the so-called ordinary housekeeper. It can be seen that the power of the master behind Luo Yan is one of the best in Jingnan city. However, Luo Yan seemed to have nothing to say to the shopkeeper. After a few lukewarm greetings, he invited the shopkeeper and the waiter who had already put the wine and food out of the elegant room. The shopkeeper also had some eyesight. He immediately knew that Luo Yan had something to say to this ragged young man. Even though he pulled the bartender backward and walked out of the elegant room, he did not forget to help Luo Yan close the door. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After seeing off the shopkeeper, Luo Yan regained his amiable expression in front of Li Yuanhe, picked up the wine glass that had just been poured by the bartender, and addressed Li Yuanhe with respect, saying, "this time, we have wine! Come on! Young Xia Li! Here''s to you "You''re welcome, sir." Li Yuanhe quickly raised his glass in return. Luo Yan listened to Li Yuanhe''s words, but his face showed a little unhappy look. He slowly put down his glass, looked at Li Yuanhe strangely and said, "young Xia Li, do you despise me? I''m just a housekeeper, but what kind of master do you call me, young Xia Li? It seems that in the eyes of young Xia Li, I am not willing to regard me as a friend? " Chapter 445 Li Yuanhe was a little strange when he heard Luo Yan''s words. Before that, Li Yuanhe didn''t know how many words he had called Luo Yan. Why did he lose his temper now? Li Yuanhe is not a fool, but he lacks the experience of intrigue. Naturally, he can not see Luo Yan''s means to win people''s hearts. Li Yuanhe thought Luo Yan was really angry, so he stood up and said, "this boy doesn''t mean big, that..." In the end, Li Yuanhe couldn''t speak. "Ha ha!" Seeing Li Yuanhe''s appearance, Luo Yan felt relieved. If Li Yuanhe had always been that enigmatic look, Luo Yan would not dare to use him. Now a few words of Luo Yan have tried to find out that Li Yuanhe is actually a poor boy who is not vulgar, otherwise he can''t see this trick of Luo Yan. Immediately, Luo Yan made a gesture of appeasement to Li Yuanhe, motioned Li Yuanhe to sit back to his original position, and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary for us, young Xia Li, to meet by chance, which is also fate. When I''m a few years old, I''ll call you brother, and you''ll call me brother! " Li Yuanhe was really excited. After all, he was just an ordinary Porter before, and this Luo Yan is obviously not an ordinary person. The gap between them is not a little bit. Luo Yan was even willing to make friends with such a poor person as him. How could Li Yuanhe not be moved. Immediately, Li Yuanhe stood up again, went to Luo Yan, deeply worshipped him, and said, "brother Luo is so valued, I don''t think I can repay you!" Seeing Li Yuan and the hook, Luo Yan laughingly pulls Li Yuan and to the seat. The two men began to talk with each other happily. However, Li Yuanhe had a poor family since he was a child. After living with the old man, he had a meal after meal. He had hardly drunk the wine, so he could not talk about his drinking capacity. After a few drinks, Li Yuanhe was flushed and bewildered, and went straight to the bottom of the table. However, he could not help laughing when he sat on the other side of the table. When Li Yuanhe opened his eyes again, he felt that his headache was killing him and that he was about to explode. Holding his head, Li Yuanhe slowly sat up from the bed, and found that he was not living in the mountain temple for more than ten years, but a very elegant small chamber. While holding his head, Li Yuanhe slowly recalled what happened before he was drunk. He immediately thought that he might have been brought here by Luo Yan? I just don''t know where this is. After shaking his head hard, Li Yuanhe felt that his headache was much better. After getting out of bed, he found that his feet were floating, and he walked unsteadily. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Originally, he always listened to the workers on the wharf talking about how good the wine was. However, he didn''t expect that there would be such a big side effect after getting drunk. Li Yuanhe secretly determined that he must drink carefully in the future. He walked slowly to the table and chair in the middle of the wing room. He was on the chair and saw the teapot and teacup on the table. Li Yuanhe''s eyes were shining. After drunk, the third side effect appeared, that is thirst. Li Yuanhe immediately took up the teapot and poured tea into his mouth. After drinking a whole pot of tea, Li Yuanhe felt that his smoky throat was much better. At this time, I have time to observe the small room where I am. This wing room is about the same size as the mountain temple where Li Yuanhe has lived for more than ten years. There are not many furniture in the room, such as a bed, a set of tables and chairs, a cabinet and a washbasin rack. There are some daily toiletries on the washbasin rack. From the light from the window beside the cabinet, we can see that it should be early morning. On weekdays, Li Yuanhe and other coolies are waiting at the wharf for someone to hire them to carry things. After wiping the water stains on the corner of his mouth, Li Yuanhe felt that his head didn''t hurt so much, and his feet gradually regained strength. Then he stood up and walked to the window, gently lifted up a crack in the window and looked out of the wing room. Outside is just a very ordinary courtyard, a young man dressed as a domestic servant is cleaning the yard with a broom. Li Yuanhe frowned strangely, and immediately walked towards the door. He opened the door and stepped out of the wing room. Seeing Li Yuanhe coming out, the servant, who was cleaning in the yard, threw down his broom, walked quickly to Li Yuanhe with a flattering smile and said, "Master Li is awake. Is he hungry? Please don''t worry. I''ll prepare food for Mr. Li! Please wait a moment, Mr. Li! " Then he turned around and left the courtyard directly. The servant was so quick that Li Yuanhe, who had just woken up, had no time to react. He saw the servant whoosh and ran out, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Looking around the yard, it should be a standard small courtyard. There are rooms on both sides, but the gate is closed. It seems that no one is in it. Before Li Yuanhe had a good visit to the small courtyard, the servants who had run out before came in with a tray full of steaming food. Li Yuan and yesterday''s dinner did not eat, now looking at those steaming food, can''t help but move his fingers, stomach also began to coo. Having guessed that all this was arranged by Luo Yan, Li Yuanhe was not very polite. Even if he asked the domestic servant to put the food on the table in the wing room that had just come out, he sat down at the table and picked up the meal, and then he devoured it.But the famous servant was always standing by Li Yuanhe''s side, and from time to time came up to help Li Yuanhe and add rice. Li Yuanhe, who was very hungry at the beginning, had not noticed. Later, Li Yuanhe felt something was wrong. He had never enjoyed the aristocratic life that others saw when he ate. He said to the servant with a little embarrassment: "that, you, did you eat? Or, let''s eat together The servant was also a clever man. He quickly noticed Li Yuanhe''s uneasiness and said with a smile, "eat slowly, Master Li. I''m going to work in the yard. Please call me a little one when you have finished eating!" Then he walked out of the door. Li Yuanhe watched the servant pick up the broom again and sweep the ground in the yard. He could not help shaking his head. Li Yuanhe was not used to the life in the big house. Continue to pick up a few mouthfuls of rice, finally is to feed their own stomach, habitually use the sleeve to wipe their mouth, it is also to wipe the oil stains on the mouth. Just as he opened his mouth to call the servant, he heard a cry in the courtyard outside, and then came the voice of the servant: "chief manager! Here you are "Well! Are you awake? " A majestic voice rang out, but it was yesterday that Li Yuan and his new friend Luo Yan made friends with. Hearing the sound, Li Yuanhe hurried out of the door, but just in time to see Luo Yan with two men and two women, four servants standing in the yard, and the servant is constantly bowing to Luo Yan. Li Yuanhe said to Luo Yan with a smile: "brother Luo! My little brother is here Turning to see Li Yuanhe, Luo Yan''s originally very serious face immediately eased down, showed a smile and said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "brother Li! What about? I''m used to living here, isn''t it As he spoke, he walked towards Li Yuanhe, and the four servants behind him also followed. Li Yuanhe found that in the hands of those four people, they were holding a lot of things, but they were covered with red cloth and could not see what they were. Li Yuanhe first invited Luo Yan into the room, but found that he had just eaten on the table. That was to make the table a mess, and immediately blushed with shame. However, Luo Yan didn''t care, and looked behind him. The two maids quickly put the things in their hands into the hands of the domestic servants around them, and they began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. After a while, the table was cleaned up, as if the mess was just an illusion. Li Yuan and Luo Yan sat down at the table, and the two maids were quick witted. They poured tea for them and delivered them to them. Luo Yan said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "brother Li! This is the accommodation arranged for you by my brother. Didn''t you say you didn''t have a place to live? What do you think of it? " Li Yuanhe is not affectation. He also lacks a place to settle down. Even when he embraces his fist at Luo Yan, he says, "thank you very much, brother Luo! Brother Luo''s kindness! I will never forget it "Ha ha!" Luo Yan laughed and then said, "brother Li, you are also a young hero with unique skills. Have you ever had any plans for the future?" Hearing this question, Li Yuanhe immediately showed a wry smile and said: "brother Luo is joking. My younger brother is more powerful than ordinary people. How can he be so praised by brother Luo. As for the future, I haven''t thought about it now. I have no background and no money. I can only take one step at a time. " "Brother Li, I can''t agree with you!" Luo Yan suddenly raised his face and said, "good man, be ambitious! Now it''s a turbulent time, not to mention that the North has been occupied by foreigners. Even in the south, there are wars among the seven countries. If brother Li has such skills, has he never thought of making a reputation in this troubled world Chapter 446 At the north gate of Jingnan City, Li Yuanhe, dressed in a brand-new military uniform, stood majestically at the gate of the city. However, his armor was worn out, but it was old armor found in the warehouse. After Luo Yan''s persuasion a few days ago, Li Yuanhe also made up his mind to make a career in the troubled times. Naturally, Luo Yan proposed Li Yuanhe to the army. Li Yuanhe is also right to think about it. In times of chaos, all power is illusory. Only in the army can it be called a real career. So Luo Yan helped Li Yuanhe to the Chengshou of Jingnan City, and became a Sima guarding the city gate. He also had seven subordinates, which could be regarded as a junior officer. However, after officially becoming the city guarding Sima, Li Yuanhe once again doubted Luo Yandi''s identity. That day, when Luo Yan took Li Yuanhe to the official residence of the city, he saw that Luo Yan was like a mouse seeing a cat, and his face almost stuck to the ground. The identity of Luo Yan is definitely more than that of a housekeeper. However, since Luo Yan has not said it, Li Yuanhe can''t take the initiative to ask. From now on, Luo Yan doesn''t seem to have malice towards himself, so Li Yuanhe goes with the flow. However, the place where Li Yuanhe lives is still the small quadrangle where Luo Yan sent him to stay after he was drunk last time. According to Luo Yan, it is just a house that Luo Yan bought before, and there is no one to live in, so it is given to Li Yuanhe. The two men, two women and four servants brought by Luo Yan last time were also arranged by Luo Yan for Li Yuanhe, as well as a lot of clothes and daily necessities. He really arranged Li Yuanhe''s life very carefully. Li Yuanhe is not a fool. Although Luo Yan always said that he wanted to repay his kindness, Li Yuanhe didn''t think that the carriage he saved was worth his kindness. Although I don''t know what kind of idea Luo Yan is trying to make, now what Luo Yan has arranged for Li Yuanhe is exactly what Li Yuanhe needs. Li Yuanhe is also disrespectful. "My Lord!" A cry really interrupted Li Yuanhe''s thinking. A soldier guarding the city gate came up to Li Yuanhe and said, "it''s time now, and the gate has been cleaned. Do you want to open the gate?" This soldier, to be exact, should be Li Yuanhe''s assistant, surnamed Chengming tiger. Originally, there was no need for such affairs as opening the city gate. Everything had to be reported by Li Yuanhe. However, Li Yuanhe, as a city gate Sima who was parachuted to the north gate, was his immediate superior. As the new official took office, he had a lot of oil and water to guard the gate. He didn''t want to be fired by Li Yuanhe. So he began to act after consulting Li Yuanhe respectfully. Li Yuanhe then raised his head and looked at the ground of the city gate. It was really clean, and then he nodded. Cheng Hu then bowed to Li Yuanhe, then turned to the soldiers who were holding the gate and called out, "open the door!" "Cheep!" At the gate, a group of people living outside the city are rushing towards the gate. Some of these people are farmers in the suburbs, carrying their own vegetables and transporting them to the city to exchange for some copper plates. Some coolies live in the suburbs. Although they work in the city, they are greedy for the rent of houses outside the city, so they all live outside the city. A few days ago, Li Yuanhe was one of them. Of course, in addition, some of them go to the city to do business. They can even see some young ladies dressed up with a bamboo basket, but they should go to the city to buy some daily necessities. "What are you doing! What do you want? What do you want? What''s the rush! Want to rebel! Get out of here! One by one Cheng Hu put aside his legs and stood in the middle of the gate. He roared at the people who were ready to rush in. The four soldiers who opened the gate immediately picked up their spears from the edge of the city wall and blocked it directly at the entrance of the arch hole at the gate of the city. As soon as the common people saw the spears in the hands of the soldiers, they immediately became quiet and formed a line one by one in accordance with Cheng Hu''s arrangement. After Li Yuanhe looked at it, he nodded to the remaining two soldiers behind him and said, "you go! Be careful! But don''t be too hard on them. Don''t make trouble! " Li Yuanhe''s saying so is reasonable. How can he say that he has lived in Jingnan city for more than ten years. How can he not know what the guards of these gates are. Li Yuanhe won''t object to asking for money. Li Yuanhe won''t go out of his way to break these hidden rules. However, if it is too much and leads to disputes, it is not what Li Yuanhe hopes. "Here it is The two soldiers saluted Li Yuanhe in a hurry. They still respected the new boss. After all, Li Yuanhe did not take bribes as hard as they expected, nor could he suppress or prevent them from making a small fortune. Looking at the gate of the city, Li Yuanhe nodded, but turned to rest in the awning built for the guards of the gate. However, he kept thinking about the way out in the future. It''s true that Li Yuanhe has no worries about food and clothing. Although Li Yuanhe has only worked in this city gate for a few days, his monthly salary plus the following filial piety can make him earn more than 20 liang of silver every month. This money was put in the past, even if Li Yuanhe was a coolie all his life, he could not earn it. There was no problem to support his family now. But can Li Yuanhe only meet the current situation? Surely not!Li Yuanhe is now an officer of the regular army. If he wants to continue to climb, he must have enough military achievements. As for Luo Yuan, he didn''t try to find out the purpose of Luo Yuan. However, Jingnan city is located in the central area of the post Qin state. Whether it is the three barbarians established by the northern alien nationalities, or the other six Han nationality countries in the south, they are all far away from Jingnan city. In this way, Li Yuanhe, as the gate guard of Jingnan City, had no chance to fight the enemy in the battlefield. If he can''t go to the battlefield, his military achievements are even more difficult to talk about. How can Li Yuanhe climb up. While Li Yuanhe was thinking about it, Cheng Hu and the other six soldiers had gradually opened the gate of the city. At this time, more and more people came out of the city, and everything gradually entered the normal routine. Cheng Hu quickly walked to Li Yuanhe and said, "my Lord, everything is normal at the gate of the city now." Li Yuan said: "I''ve been thinking of Li Yuan, but I''ve been talking with him in the eyes of Li Yuan! In this case, you will take Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng to guard the gate in the morning. In the afternoon, Wu San and Qian Laojiu will guard the gate. In the evening, Xu Liansheng and ma er pockmarked son will be replaced. " After arranging the duty order for today, Li Yuanhe sent Chenghu to stand guard, then took up the tea cup on the table and drank it slowly. As an officer, he enjoyed a little power treatment. He didn''t have to stand guard. He just needed to rest under the awning. About three hours later, almost at noon, Li Yuanhe looked at the sky and ordered Chenghu to rest and prepare for lunch. Not far from the city, a woman came slowly, but one of the two maids sent by Luo Yan that day. Now she is here to deliver lunch to Li Yuanhe. It''s not that Li Yuanhe didn''t want to ask Luo Yan''s identity from these servants, but he didn''t get anything. It turned out that they were all bought by Luo Yan from the official slave market, but they didn''t know Luo Yan''s identity at all. The only person who may know Luo Yan''s identity is probably the servant who took care of Li Yuanhe when he woke up drunk. Unfortunately, the servant was taken back by Luo Yan that day. The maid went to Li Yuanhe and squatted slightly towards him. Then she took down the bamboo basket hanging on her wrist. It was very rich in four dishes and one soup, and three of them were meat dishes. This kind of food standard, put in this era, is already very good. Chenghu and Zhao brothers, who just came back from the gate of the city, were all salivated by the smell. "Ha ha! Why don''t you all have dinner together Li Yuanhe said to Cheng Hu with a smile that although Li Yuanhe had never been an officer, he had heard many stories told by the old man that the emperor was commanding his subordinates. It was just playing a stick and giving a sweet date. These days, Li Yuanhe is very strict with these subordinates, but if it goes on like this, his subordinates will feel afraid of him, but it is impossible for them to be truly loyal to themselves. Hearing that Li Yuanhe was willing to let them eat together, Cheng Hu and others were stunned. In this era, the class division in the army is more strict than that in official circles. Although Li Yuanhe was only a junior officer, Li Yuanhe''s predecessor and Sima of other city gates disdained to say more words with soldiers like them, let alone invite them to dinner together. At this time, in their hearts, suddenly like a warm current, quietly from their hearts. Chapter 447 In the end, Chenghu and Li Yuanhe still didn''t have dinner with him. After all, they had prepared meals at home. If they didn''t go to eat, it would be wasted. Although they have some oil and water at the gate of the city, most of them have to take the initiative to give it to Li Yuanhe. Their life can only be regarded as medium level, and there is not so much to waste. After lunch, the maid picked up the dishes and chopsticks and went back directly. But Chenghu those people have not come back, this noon period of time by Li Yuanhe temporary help guard the gate. Anyway, at noon, almost no one went in and out of the city gate. Li Yuanhe just sat under the awning and went to check it when someone came. "Step on step!" At the end of the afternoon, Li Yuanhe suddenly heard the sound of horses'' hooves coming from outside the city. He got up and walked quickly to the gate of the city. However, he saw that a horse was running towards here not far from the city. Li Yuanhe''s eyes are not bad, squint his eyes, but see that the knight''s whole body is bloodstained, embarrassed. Li Yuanhe was so surprised that he quickly took a spear from the city wall and stood at the gate of the city. Facing the horse who was about to run into the gate, he said, "who is it? Enter the city and dismount I don''t know if he was frightened by Li Yuanhe. Just after the horse had passed the gate of the city, there was a neighing, raised its front hoof high and fell to the ground. And the knight on the horse''s back was also thrown off the horse''s back just as the horse raised its hooves. Fortunately, otherwise, he would have to be crushed by the fallen horse. Li Yuanhe ran to the knight and found that both the knight and the horse on the ground were covered with blood. The horse was lying on the ground, panting and foaming, and could not live. And the knight''s clothes were ragged, which could only be seen as the military uniform of the state of Qin. Those rags of military uniform are all wounds, and some even can see white bones. The knight didn''t wear a helmet on his head. The bun had been in a mess for a long time. Countless hair fell on his face, but it was adhered to the skin by sweat and blood. From the knight''s appearance, the knight was probably less than 20 years old. His face was covered by blood and dust, but he had no beard. His upper and lower lips were still dry and cracked, and his eyes could only be slightly opened. Li Yuanhe rushed to the knight. He was also a soldier of the later Qin Dynasty. He quickly helped the knight to get up. However, the knight was obviously weak. Relying on the strength of Li Yuan and his body, he was helped to the side under the awning, and immediately poured a cup of tea for him, put it on the knight''s mouth and fed him water. It may be because of the glass of water that the knight finally recovered a little strength. Although he tried to get up, it affected several wounds on his body, which made him grin. However, it was because of the pain that he woke up a lot. Looking at Li Yuanhe in front of him, he finally recognized that he was a post Qin soldier. The knight patted the chest with difficulty, but he had no strength to reach in. Li Yuanhe immediately understood the meaning of the knight and took it out of the knight''s arms without touching the wound on the knight''s chest. Li Yuanhe''s fingers soon ran into a square object in the knight''s arms. It should be the thing the knight wanted to take. He took it out and had a look. It was a black iron card. The iron plate is only the size of a palm. On one side, it is engraved with the word "Hou Qin", while on the other side is an eagle flying with wings. But the knight said to Li Yuanhe weakly, "I am the garrison of Jingnan City, the Scout of the garrison! The black tiger outside the city, the Black Tiger Village outside the city, is gathering forces, intending to attack the southern city of Beijing Li Yuanhe was shocked when he heard the knight''s words, and the knight was using his last strength to say: "there are about 20000 or 20000 people gathered in the black tiger stronghold, which is very powerful! Come on, report to the city Lord With these last words, the knight''s head was crooked, but he passed out. At this time, Cheng Hu and others, who had just had lunch at home, walked slowly to the gate of the city. They were surprised to see the scene at the gate of the city. They ran to Li Yuanhe, but they didn''t know what had happened and whether they should ask. Li Yuanhe shook the iron card in the handshake and told Cheng Hu and others, "Zhao Yong! Zhao Meng! Qian Laojiu! Close the gate at once! No access! Cheng Hu, you go to inform the other three gates that there may be enemy troops coming and ask them to close the gate too! Wu San, you go to the city to guard the official residence of Xiaowei and find the captain to explain the situation here! Xu Liansheng, you go to the hospital in the city and ask several doctors to come and treat the brother''s injuries! Ma er pockmarked son, you stay to take care of this brother! I''ll go to the Lord''s house! " Li Yuanhe quickly ordered his subordinates to one side and ran to the city immediately. Only six of his subordinates were looking at each other. Qian Laojiu carefully looked at Cheng Hu and asked, "brother Cheng, do you really want to close the gate of the city? But if we close the city gate without the order of the captain, we will all be held responsible. " Cheng Hu is frightened by Li Yuanhe''s saying that "there are enemies coming". When has there been a war in Jingnan city for so many years? Cheng Hu has never heard of an enemy since he was an official here. But looking at the tragic image of the young soldier in front of him, Li Yuanhe was still in a hurry. However, Cheng Hu had already convinced him that he was worried. Even though he bit his teeth, he said, "don''t say more! Your majesty has ordered us to do it! The city gate is closed, no matter in and out, all are not allowed! When the three of you close the city gate, take up your guns and guard for me! That Qian Laojiu, you''ll climb up to the city and watch it later. There are Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng guarding it. There''s no problem! "People, you look at me, I look at you. Now the top two officers at the north gate of the city have spoken. Naturally, they have to obey the orders. All of them are busy, and Cheng Hu takes the time to run to the nearest east gate of the city. Li Yuanhe is now fighting for his life to run to the city Lord''s house. After living in Jingnan city for so many years, he naturally knows where the city Lord''s house is. But now Li Yuanhe is running, but his heart is turned upside down. Li Yuanhe has also heard of the reputation of the black tiger stronghold. It is a group of bandits on the crouching tiger mountain, more than 50 Li north of the southern city of Beijing. It is said that it was founded by a group of deserters who went down from the north to the South 15 years ago. But speaking of the bandits, there are quite a few of them around Jingnan City, but they have never heard of such courage to attack Jingnan city. However, listening to the scouts, more than 20000 people gathered in the black tiger stronghold! However, although Jingnan city is a big city of the later Qin Dynasty, because it is located in the hinterland of the latter Qin Dynasty and is far away from the border, there are not many defenders in the city, and there are only about 1000 soldiers in the city. Although these regular garrisons are far more equipped than those bandits outside the city, after all, no one has a large number of them. As the saying goes, ants kill elephants. If there are no other effective measures, these 1000 soldiers alone will not be able to withstand the attack of 20000 people from the other side. When those ferocious bandits outside the city enter the city, they are afraid that the people in the south of Beijing will have bad luck! He quickly came to the city Lord''s house in the center of the city. Li Yuanhe immediately walked to the gate of the city Lord''s house, but was stopped by the two soldiers at the gate. One of the soldiers frowned and said, "be bold! Who are you? How dare you break into the city Lord''s house Li Yuanhe quickly clasped his fist at the two soldiers and said: "I am the city guard Sima Liyuanhe at the north gate of the city! We have important military information to report to the Lord of the city! Two brothers, please tell me one or two! " When the two soldiers heard Li Yuanhe''s words, they immediately showed a trace of doubt. It seemed that they didn''t trust Li Yuanhe''s words very much. Even if Li Yuanhe is indeed a city guard Sima, he is only the lowest ranking officer in the army. Moreover, he still guards at the gate every day. What kind of military information can he report? Li Yuanhe didn''t believe the two soldiers, so he was worried. The Scout only said that the black tiger stronghold came to attack the city, but did not say when. In case the army of the black tiger stronghold is not far away from the city, is this delay a major event? Li Yuanhe pinched his fists. He suddenly remembered that he still held the scouting''s iron card in his hand. Even though he presented the iron card with both hands and sent it to the two soldiers, he said, "this is the token carried by the scouts who bring military information. What I have said is true. Please inform the city Lord quickly. The military situation is urgent!" The soldier who asked Li Yuanhe frowned and took the token, which was covered with scouts'' blood, and looked at it carefully, but his face changed greatly. Although the soldier had no rank at all, he was just a common little soldier, but he was guarding at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. Naturally, he had seen the special token for scouts in the army, and it could be seen at a glance that the token was true. In that case, they believed what Li Yuanhe said. Even if he said to his companions, "watch here, I''ll report to the city Lord right away!" With that, he opened the gate of the mansion in a hurry and ran to the city Lord''s house. At last, Li Yuanhe was relieved and gave a fist to the remaining guard soldier to express his gratitude. Seeing Li Yuanhe as an officer, the soldier did not have the slightest arrogance, and could not help but have some good feelings for Li Yuanhe. Even if he was asked to enter the mansion, he would rest inside the gate of the mansion. Chapter 448 However, Li Yuanhe didn''t rest for long. Soon, the soldier who had gone to report came back. Seeing Li Yuanhe sitting there resting, he ran and yelled, "Li Sima! Lisma! Come on, follow me! Follow me As soon as Li Yuanhe heard the soldier''s greeting, he knew that it was the City chief who saw him. He quickly stood up and rushed to the soldiers. Led by the soldiers, Li Yuanhe turned East and West in the city Lord''s house. Li Yuanhe grew up in the big mountain temple. The biggest house he lived in was the small quadrangle where he now lives. How to walk through such a large house, he turned dizzy for a time. After walking for a while, he bumped into the soldier in front of him, and then raised his hair. Now the soldier has taken him to a hall outside. The soldier was hit by Li Yuanhe and almost knocked down. He just wanted to get angry, but when he turned around, he saw Li Yuanhe''s dizzy appearance, but he couldn''t help laughing. But immediately the soldier remembered his mission and said to Li Yuanhe, who was slightly sober, "wait here. I''ll report to the city Lord first. When I call you, you can go in again." Li Yuanhe just nodded subconsciously, but shook his head and threw his dizziness out of his head. Immediately, the soldier''s voice came from the hall: "report back to the city Lord! The north gate guard, Sima Li Yuanhe, has brought him here Thanks to the soldier''s good memory, Li Yuanhe just said his name again. He even remembered it. It must be the reason why he became the guard of the city Lord''s mansion. After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear any answer. When he was strange, he saw that the soldier had walked out of the hall and waved to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe hurriedly went to the door of the hall. Led by the soldier, he crossed the high threshold and walked in directly. But Li Yuanhe, who just entered the hall, was stunned because he saw an acquaintance in the hall. There were already seven people sitting in the hall. Three of them on the left, all in black armor, only put their helmets on the table in front of them. The man closest to Li Yuanhe was very fat, and his armor was tightly on his body. It was obvious that he could not breathe, so he relaxed his chest with his hands from time to time. The contrast between his white face and his black one was more striking. But his eyes, nose, mouth are all squeezed together, as if pushed together by the fat on his face, the appearance looks very kind, but his small eyes are flashing cold light from time to time. But sitting next to the fat man, it was a middle-aged and strong man. Although he was sitting, he was also a bit higher than the people around him. His armor was also tightly tied to his body like the fat man. However, his skin color was almost as black as his armor. It was estimated that if he walked in the dark in this suit of armor, he might not be able to see people at all. Compared with the fat man, his appearance is very fierce. His eyes, like copper bells, stare at the eldest and run all over his face, but almost all of the strong man''s face is covered. At first glance, this strong man is more like a beast. On the other side of the strong man, he was also a middle-aged man. However, compared with his two companions, the middle-aged man was much more attractive. He looked like a man who taught in a private school. His armour was worn on him, but he added a bit of English martial arts. The eyes under the eyebrows of a pair of swords are thin and long, but the light flashes from time to time, indicating that the master of the eyes is extraordinary. Under the straight bridge of nose, there is a thick beard left and right, and a wide and long hand is smoothing the beard left and right. At the moment of Li Yuanhe''s entrance, the three men looked at Li Yuanhe''s steps at the same time, and a glimmer of light flashed in their eyes. The strong man in the middle even pressed his sword on his waist, but he was held down by the middle-aged man. On the right were three men, all in uniform black robes, but with a black cap on their heads. The man close to Li Yuanhe, with sharp nosed and goatee, looks about forty years old. Just don''t know why, the man in Li Yuanhe came in, has been staring at Li Yuanhe, a trace of fierce light in his eyes. Beside the goatee, it was Luo Yan who introduced Li Yuanhe into the army. At this time, he was dressed in a black robe, but he looked serious. But when he looked at Li Yuanhe, he showed a smile and showed his kindness to him. Sitting on the other side of Luo Yan is an old man of Huajia. Although he looks yellow and thin, and his beard and eyebrows are gray, his spirit is very good, but his face shows a trace of anxiety. But sitting at the top of the middle is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old. He is wearing a black robe with strong black clothes inside. He doesn''t wear an official hat like Luo Yan and others on his head. Instead, he just uses a black jade to tie his hair bun. He has a square face, sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. He has a short beard under his high nose. Different from the other six, the middle-aged man leaned lazily on the chair, his right hand resting on the armrest of the chair, and clenched his fist on his cheek. And the left hand, very casually placed on the thigh, index finger regularly gently tap, in the left thumb wearing a blood jade trigger finger, index finger is a black iron ring. Although the middle-aged man was just sitting lazily like that, it brought more pressure to Li Yuanhe than the other six people, especially the twinkling light in his eyes made Li Yuanhe feel cold.Luo Tianhan, the Lord of Jingnan city! No one introduced Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe also knew the identity of the middle-aged man. In the southern city of Beijing, he was the only one who could have such prestige. Even though Li Yuan and Dang knelt down to him, they clasped hands and bowed their heads and said, "subordinate of the garrison of Jingnan city! North gate guard Sima Li Yuanhe! See the Lord of the city Li Yuanhe called out to see the city Lord, but in his mind he kept recalling what he had heard about Luo Tianhan. In the south of Beijing, as long as the name of Luo Tianhan is mentioned, no one does not give a thumbs up. Fifteen years ago, when foreigners invaded the Central Plains, the great general of the Qin Dynasty won and led his troops to resist the alien tribes. However, those alien tribes seemed like locusts and could not be killed completely. In addition, the corrupt officials were rampant in Daqin, which made it impossible to provide enough supplies for the army of Daqin. However, the whole million majestic troops of Daqin were forced to close the last pass of garrison and were completely wiped out. When the alien invasion came, it was Luo Tianhan, who was the general guarding the capital of the great Qin Dynasty at that time, made a decision and fled to the South with the descendants of the royal family of Daqin, and helped the present-day emperor ascend to the throne and establish the post Qin state. After that, he led tens of thousands of Daqin troops from the imperial capital to kill one-third of the southern territory in the south, which had already been established by the princes. This was a great contribution in the post Qin state. After that, the present emperor of the Qin state was also aware of Luo Tianhan''s achievements, and he was named the city master of Jingnan City, which was second only to the capital of the state. Luo Tianhan has made brilliant achievements in all his life. Except for the war when he withdrew from the capital of the great Qin Dynasty, he has never been defeated in his whole life. He is already known as one of the four great gods of war who won and tied with the great general of the Qin Dynasty. Li Yuanhe had reverence for Luo Tianhan in his heart. This worship was sincere, but before Luo Tianhan asked Li Yuanhe to get up, the white old man could not wait to stand up and asked, "are you Li Yuanhe? What happened to the military intelligence? And the owner of the token? " Li Yuanhe had just raised his head, but he was stunned when he was asked by the old man. He didn''t expect that in the south of Beijing, someone would dare to steal Luo Tianhan''s words, so he could not help turning his head and looking at Luo Tianhan. Luo Tianhan is the city Lord of Jingnan City, and Li Yuanhe is the city guard of Jingnan city. Naturally, Luo Tianhan wants to listen to Luo Tianhan. Luo Tianhan has no questions, and he can''t answer them casually. Sure enough, Luo Tianhan frowned, sat upright, and said to the old man, "old Liu! You don''t have to worry. I''ll ask him carefully! " Luo Tianhan''s voice is very low, with a trace of hoarseness, but the tone of voice is not allowed to refuse the dignity of the other side. The old Liu realized how rude his behavior was just now. He pleaded guilty to Luo Tianhan and sat back to his seat, but his face still showed that look of urgency. Luo Tianhan waved to the soldier who took Li Yuan and came in, and the soldier immediately threw his fist and left the hall. Then Luo Tianhan looked at Li Yuanhe tightly, picked up the bloody token on the table in front of him with his right hand, kept playing with it, and asked in a deep voice, "go ahead! What the hell is going on! " Li Yuanhe took a deep breath, and then he said what had just happened at the gate of the city. When he said what the scouts wanted to say, all the people in the hall could not help taking a breath. However, only naluo Tianhan remained calm. The cold light in his eyes was getting colder and the frequency of his left index finger beating on his thigh was faster and faster. When Li Yuanhe had finished all the process, Luo Tianhan snorted coldly and suddenly called out: "Wang Ye!" The fat man sitting on the most edge of his left hand was suddenly stunned, but then he stood up and said to Luo Tianhan: "the end will be in!" Luo Tianhan said faintly: "order, close all the city gates on all sides! No one in and out! Those who violate the order will be killed! " When Luo Tianhan said the last word, the chill in his words made everyone feel cold at the back of his neck. Chapter 449 "My Lord! I have one more thing to tell you! " Just before the fat General Wang was ordered to leave, suddenly a voice came out and immediately focused all the attention of all the people present on Li Yuanhe. However, Li Yuanhe, who was staring at by the public, did not feel any discomfort at all. He was still as stable as a rock, slightly lowered his head, clasped his hands and half knelt on the ground. Even Luo Yan, who introduced Li Yuan and enlisted in the army, didn''t know what Li Yuanhe was going to do this time. He was stunned and looked at Li Yuanhe directly. Luo Tianhan, who was sitting at the top of the table, frowned, and finally waved his hand and said, "stand up and say it!" "Yes! Thank you very much Even if Li Yuan and Dang stood up, and the action was not sloppy, Luo Tianhan and the three men in armour shot a burst of light in their eyes. However, Li Yuanhe seemed to turn a blind eye to the cold light, straightened his back and clasped his fists to Luo Tianhan, saying: "after knowing that there is an enemy situation, my subordinates have ordered the north gate to be closed, and let his assistants go to the other three gates, so that the other three gates are closed!" "Oh?" Luo Tianhan''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly widened, staring at Li Yuanhe. "Bold!" A sudden burst of drinking from the right side of Li Yuanhe, but it was the goatee who had been treating Li Yuanhe badly. At this time, he suddenly jumped to the table, pointed to Li Yuanhe and cursed: "it''s just a small city guard Sima, who dare to order the city gate closed without permission! It''s sheer audacity! When it comes to punishing a crime! " Luo Yan frowned after hearing the voice of goat beard drinking and swearing, and said slowly, "Rhoda, you are a little too much? As the city guard Sima, Li Yuanhe''s duty is to guard the city gate. Since he knows that there is an enemy attack, he certainly has the right to order the city gate to be closed. What a crime! " "Hum!" Luo Da, who had a goatee, seemed to have known that Luo Yan would defend Li Yuanhe for a long time. He was not surprised at all. He snorted coldly and said, "if he just closed the north gate which he was responsible for guarding, it would be fair to say. But he dare to send people to give orders to the other three gates which are not within the scope of his duties. Can''t he say that he is ultra vires? All the city gates were closed. Even if he was the commander in charge of the city, he did not dare to make such a decision at will, let alone his small city guard Sima? This man is so bold that he should be punished by your majesty to rectify the military discipline! " At this time, even other people can see that this matter has become an excuse for Luo Yan and Luo Da to fight for power and gain. From the fact that Luo Yan can speak for Li Yuanhe, we can see that Li Yuanhe should be from Luo Yan''s side, so Rhoda will collect the charges against Li Yuanhe. Seeing that Rhoda, in order to compete with Luo Yan for power, even took the enemy attack to do an article, the rest of the audience could not help frowning. Especially the old man of Huajia shook his head slightly. However, Li Yuanhe, as the party involved in this matter, did not respond at all, just as Rhoda was not accusing him. However, Li Yuanhe still kept the posture of holding fists, standing upright and looking at Luo Tianhan. Luo Tianhan is also interested in playing eye-to-eye games with Li Yuanhe. Facing Luo Tianhan''s majestic eyes, Li Yuanhe began to be unable to bear it. After all, Luo Tianhan''s experience is not what Li Yuanhe can compare. Several times, Li Yuanhe almost knelt down in Luo Tianhan''s eye injection. However, Li Yuanhe clenched his teeth, resisted Luo Tianhan''s astonishing majesty pressure, and remained upright. At this time in the hall, Luo Yan and Luo Da had already quarreled with each other. If not for the presence of Luo Tianhan, maybe these two people would have started to fight. The other four people are used to the quarrel between the two people. Instead, they are very interesting that Li Yuanhe can support so long under the pressure of Luo Tianhan. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Luo Tianhan suddenly grinned. Suddenly, Li Yuanhe felt the pressure on him completely disappeared. This huge contrast almost didn''t make Li Yuanhe collapse on the ground, but even so, now Li Yuanhe is not much better. His face has become very pale, as if he had been seriously ill. Luo Tianhan turned his head to the middle-aged man on his left hand and said, "Chen Xuanchu, how long have you not seen such an interesting young man?" Chen Xuanchu smiles, and his hands no longer smooth his two beautiful beards. He looks at Li Yuanhe and replies with admiration: "reply to the commander! It''s been a long time! " Luo Tianhan used to be the commander-in-chief of the imperial capital in Daqin. But now, those who can still call him commander-in-chief are the garrison generals who followed Luo Tianhan to the south in those years. These generals have gone through more than a hundred battles with Luo Tianhan from the north to the south, and now there are few who can survive. I can''t imagine that the man who looks so gentle is such a war general who has experienced many battles. "Yes! Not bad Luo Tianhan nodded slightly and said to the king who was still standing there and didn''t know whether to go or stay! You''d better go to the gate. After all, what he sent is just an ordinary soldier. Sima, the city guard of the other three cities, may not listen to him and close the gate! If it''s closed, you''ll stay at the north gate. If the black tiger stronghold is in the north, if you want to attack the southern city of Beijing, you will appear from the north of the city first! If you see the enemy, blow your horn at once"Here it is After getting Luo Tianhan''s instruction again, Wang immediately took a drink and turned around and walked out of the hall. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. It turns out that the speed of this fat man is so fast! "Well, as for you!" Luo Tianhan once again turned his eyes to Li Yuanhe, but he also took a meaningful look at Luo Yan and Luo da. From the moment Luo Tianhan just laughed, the two men closed their mouths with interest. Their struggle for power and profit has not been a day or two. Now it can be said that it is a secret shared by the upper echelons of the whole city. For Li Yuanhe''s punishment, now has shown Luo Tianhan''s inclination and attitude towards them. "Xu Wei!" Luo Tianhan suddenly called out. The strong man sitting next to Chen Xuanchu suddenly stood up and gave a reply to Luo Tianhan. Li Yuanhe had guessed from the height of his sitting that he should be very tall, but when he stood up, he realized that the height of the strong man was far beyond his imagination. Li Yuanhe was about nine feet tall, and he was very broad. When he stood up, he almost overturned the table in front of him. Fortunately, Chen Xuanchu around him held the table. Li Yuanhe''s body shape is stronger than that of ordinary people, but Xu Wei''s figure can be as big as two Li Yuanhe. Luo Tianhan looked at Xu Wei, pointed his left hand at Li Yuanhe and said, "this little guy will be put into your army to exercise! Give him a small team leader, you should give me a good training, maybe in the future will become useful also not necessarily! " Even if Xu Wei lowered his head and drank, his voice was much louder than the previous response. Obviously, Xu Wei was very satisfied with Luo Tianhan''s arrangement. Then Xu Wei raised his head and glared at Luo Yan and Luo Da, and then looked at Li Yuanhe. The meaning could not be more obvious: this boy will be my man in the future. None of you want to make his idea! Although Luo Yan and Luo Da had great influence in the south of Beijing, they did not dare to touch the strength of the army. The reason why Luo Tianhan turned a blind eye to their obvious struggle for power and profit was that they consciously did not use the military''s brain. In the southern city of Beijing, the army belongs to only one person, that is Luo Tianhan! Before that, Luo Yan dared to introduce Li Yuanhe to the Chengshou, because the Chengshou troops in Jingnan city could not be called the real army, but were equivalent to the role of Yamen in the city. Before Li Yuanhe, there were already two sides of the four gates of Jingnan City, which belonged to Rhoda. Luo Yan only won Sima, the city guard of the east gate. As for Sima, the city''s governor in the north, originally belonged to Rhoda, but he died of illness at home last month. When Luo Yan knew about it, he decided to guard Sima at the north gate. At this time, Li Yuanhe appeared. Luo Yan courted Li Yuanhe, so that Li Yuanhe could be the city guard Sima of the north gate. Originally, because he had spent so much effort, he finally made Li Yuanhe a real soldier in the army. Luo Yan was also somewhat distressed. However, if you think about it from another angle, in any case, Li Yuanhe was pulled up by himself. As long as he is in the army, he may be able to be used by Luo Yan in the future. What''s more, Luo Tianhan personally ordered Li Yuanhe to be sent into the army. It''s not that Luo Yan broke the rules set by Luo Tianhan. Thinking of this, Luo Yan could not help but secretly pleased, but on the surface or pretended to be a pair of distressed appearance. Luo Da also has a sad face. He doesn''t see through Li Yuanhe''s benefits to Luo Yan like Luo Yan, but he regrets that he offended Li Yuanhe before. A few days ago, Rhoda received a report that Luo Yan introduced a man to become the city guard Sima of the north gate. She was so angry that Rhoda almost didn''t smash everything in the room. This afternoon, Luo Tianhan was summoned to a meeting by Luo Tianhan. He heard the guard report that Sima, the city guard of the north gate, had something important to report. Looking at Luo Yan''s complacent look, Rhoda was not angry. That''s why Rhoda was angry at Li Yuanhe as soon as he came in, and he was also criticizing Li Yuanhe''s words, that is, he wanted to kick Li Yuanhe from the position of the city guard Sima at the north gate. Chapter 450 However, the world is hard to predict. Who could have thought that Luo Tianhan suddenly fell in love with this boy and promoted him to the army. Moreover, seeing Luo Tianhan''s importance to this boy, it is estimated that this boy will soon become an important figure in the army of southern Beijing. If the boy remembers to hate, there will be no good life for Rhoda in the future! As soon as Rhoda''s eyeballs turned, he immediately decided that he must try his best to win over the new rich in Luo Tianhan''s eyes. Even if Li Yuanhe could not be used by him, he should not be disadvantageous to himself. "All right Luo Tianhan is already an old and accomplished figure. How can he not know those little nines in Luo Yan and Luo Da''s heart, but as long as they don''t control the army, Luo Tianhan is too lazy to take care of them. Luo Tianhan waved his hand and said to the people in the hall: "it''s just like this for the time being! Chen Xuanchu, go and gather the soldiers in the city! Xu Wei, you take Li Yuanhe back to arrange it! As for Luo Yan and Luo Da, please calm down the atmosphere in the city and don''t let the city go into trouble! Mr. Liu, come to the study with me After that, Luo Tianhan did not pay attention to those subordinates. He stood up directly, threw up his robe, and then turned away from the back door of the hall. The white old man immediately followed Luo Tianhan, while Chen Xuanchu grabbed Luo Yan and Luo da. He grabbed Xu Wei and Li Yuanhe, who had not yet figured out his mind, went out and left the two enemies in the hall. Quickly walked out of the hall, is through a few corridors, this just walked to the gate of the city Lord''s house. But this time, Li Yuanhe was much better than when he just went in. Although he still felt that he couldn''t tell the direction clearly, he didn''t feel dizzy. After walking to the gate of the mansion, Chen Xuanchu said to Xu Wei with a smile: "Lao Xu, this boy will be handed over to you! The commander-in-chief seems to value him very much. You should train him well! I can''t say that, soon, there will be a fourth general in Jingnan city! " Xu Wei patted his chest and said, "brother Chen, don''t worry! Give this boy to me. I will train him well. I will make him a good soldier in leading the army for six months at most! It''s just a pity that we don''t have a fight now. Otherwise, it would be more brilliant than any education method to leave this boy on the battlefield! " Hearing Xu Wei''s words, Chen Xuanchu could not help but feel a little gloomy in his eyes, but then he hid himself and showed a bright smile and said, "OK! I''m going to carry out the task the commander-in-chief has given me! " After that, he waved his hand to Li Yuanhe, then turned around and left. He was worthy of being an old general who had followed Luo Tianhan for so many years. He even turned around and left like Luo Tianhan. After seeing Chen Xuanchu leave, Xu Wei clapped his big hand on Li Yuanhe''s shoulder and said with a smile: "boy, follow me! I''ll get you a suit of armor from the Quartermaster warehouse. You can be considered as a soldier if you put on this armor! " With that, Xu Wei patted his chest hard, and the breastplate pounded on the ground. However, on his face, there was incomparable pride. Although I don''t know where Xu Wei''s pride comes from, Li Yuanhe suddenly feels that becoming a soldier is not just as simple as he thought at the beginning in order to be able to get ahead. It was Xu Wei''s simple action that changed Li Yuanhe''s somewhat confused thinking during this period of time. It seemed that he wanted to understand some things. Xu Wei is pulling Li Yuanhe, who is still in a daze, towards the Quartermaster warehouse in the south of the city. Naturally, Li Yuanhe knew about this military supplies warehouse. The armor on his body was obtained from this Quartermaster warehouse. It seems that Li Yuanhe will change it before he wears it for a few days. Xu Wei and Mr. Xu open the door again. That attitude was much worse than when the captain of the city took him to take the armor a few days ago. If it wasn''t for the city captain who pointed to Li Yuanhe and carried out Luo Yan''s name, and moved the fat quartermaster, I''m afraid Li Yuanhe would not get the armor in the end! However, Xu Wei was lack of interest in the Quartermaster''s hospitality. He pointed impatiently at Li Yuanhe behind him, frowned and said, "this is my benefactor recently sent by your Lord. You can find him a formal officer''s uniform and armor! by the way! boy! What weapon are you using? " Finally, Xu Wei asked Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe thought about it for a moment, but he seemed to be able to use a set of shooting techniques. Even though he said, "I''m used to using a long gun with a length of eight feet!" "Zhang Ba Chang?" Xu Wei turned his lips, but he was not surprised by Li Yuanhe''s choice of such a long spear. In fact, over the past 20 years, many people have used such a long spear. There is only one reason: when the first general of Daqin won, he used this eight Zhang spear to sweep the world. Therefore, many people in the world follow suit and use the eight Zhang spears. However, such a long spear is actually very difficult to use. Those who want to learn to win the prestige in the battlefield all suffer from their own misfortune. But even so, there is an endless stream of people following the trend. When Xu Weiyuan heard this kind of weapon, he wanted to follow Li Zhifeng very much! Even when he was too lazy to ask, he waved his hand directly at the Quartermaster and said, "hurry up, look for him! I remember you have a lot of these guns hereObviously, this Quartermaster also saw many such followers. At present, he was also full of contempt, and could not see Li Yuanhe''s future in the army. However, since Xu Wei has given the order, the quartermaster has to finish it well. Even if he nods, he quickly climbs to the armory on the second floor to get weapons for Li Yuanhe. But Xu Wei, with a look of disillusionment, said to Li Yuanhe powerlessly, "if you take the weapon, go to the barracks and stand by! Did you hear that? " Although I don''t know why Xu Wei''s attitude suddenly changed so much, Li Yuanhe was obviously excited when he thought that he could get a good weapon. Li Yuanhe, who had been living with the old man, could not have known the story of Zhang bazhang''s spear. His shooting technique is really only applicable to Zhangba spear, but since he was 15 years old, he has never touched Zhangba spear any more. He usually practices his shooting skill with a stick of Zhangba length. But after all, the stick is a wooden stick. It has no weight, is light, and it can''t bear the force. Li Yuanhe often stabs it in the past, and the stick breaks into two pieces. "Hello Not long after Xu Wei left, the voice of the Quartermaster came down from the building, and Li Yuanhe climbed up the building. However, I saw the armory on the second floor, which was full of weapons everywhere. Even the smell of iron was in the air. The Quartermaster glared at Li Yuanhe, kicked the spear nearby with his foot, and said, "NAH! This is the weapon you want! Take it yourself Li Yuanhe turned his head and looked around. On the ground at the feet of the quartermaster, there was a long gun of eight Zhang Long lying on the ground. It was made of pure steel, with a vivid dragon carved on it, winding up the barrel. The dragon''s head is open and its mouth is upward, but the head of the gun is protruding from the dragon''s mouth, which is rhombic. The sharp edges on both sides look chilly. Under the sunlight, the point on the tip of the gun is flashing a little light. The Quartermaster seems to be gloating. The Zhangba spear is completely imitated from the weapon size won by the great general Qin. Since the Zhangba spear is much longer than other people''s weapons, it means that they are much heavier. Many people who follow suit can''t take such heavy spears at all, but they want to learn the style of long spear they win. They come up with a method that makes people laugh and laugh. That is to hollow out the barrel of the long gun and make a hollow one. But in this way, although the weight of the gun has been reduced, the resistance has been greatly weakened. In the battlefield, there is often a general carrying a zhang-8 long gun, and the weapon in his hand is cut off by a small soldier''s big knife. However, this spear selected by the Quartermaster is not a follow-up from the outside, but is completely solid! It is said that the blacksmith who made this spear was the Royal blacksmith who won the weapon. This spear is the last real Zhangba spear made by this blacksmith! The Quartermaster wanted to make Li Yuanhe, who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, lose face. Li Yuanhe saw this spear at the first sight, he already liked it. He walked quickly to the long gun, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the barrel. It was like a teenager who had been away from his hometown for a long time. He returned to his lover''s body and stroked his lover''s face with his hand. Looking at the dust on the gun shaft, Li Yuanhe guessed that the gun must have been in this warehouse for a long time. It must have been a long time since the long gun had been in the warehouse. It must have been lonely if the gun was spiritual! When he picked up the gun, he couldn''t enjoy communicating with the officer. The Quartermaster looked in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing, but let Li Yuan and this just react, there are still people around. Looking at the smiling face on the face of the quartermaster, Li Yuan and he did not think that the other side was just laughing at him, but they could not help but get a long face. He said to the quartermaster, "well, there is no need to bother the brother to watch me here. According to my figure, I should wear the model of General Xu Wei! " Chapter 451 The Quartermaster only wanted to see Li Yuanhe lose face, but he would not leave easily. In case he came back after he left, Li Yuanhe said that he had tried and didn''t fit in. It was not a good play to miss. So the Quartermaster took out the ready armor from behind and said with a smile, "it''s already ready! The same size as General Xu Wei It''s just that the tone of Quartermaster''s speech is always a little odd. However, Li Yuanhe did not think that the Quartermaster was making any calculations in his mind. Instead, he happily took the armor and stroked the black and shiny armor, especially on his helmet, the relief of the lion and the majestic lion, which symbolized the great master of the Qin Dynasty! However, the Quartermaster did not have so much leisure to look at Li Yuanhe and sigh there. He was still waiting to see Li Yuanhe make a fool of himself. Even though he said to Li Yuanhe, "OK! okay! Why don''t you try your weapons? It is said that there will be no more people coming! " Being reminded by the quartermaster, Li Yuan and this just reacted, showing a little embarrassed smile, and said: "I''m really sorry! I just can''t help it. " With that, Li Yuan and this can''t wait to change the suit of armor on his body, and put on the black armor. Not to mention, the suit of armor selected by the Quartermaster for Li Yuanhe fits well. Although Xu Wei is bigger than Li Yuanhe, the armor on Xu Wei does not fit. Besides, Li Yuanhe''s stature is also bigger and stronger than that of ordinary people, so a suit of armor of the same size is slightly smaller on Xu Wei''s body, but it is just right for Li Yuanhe. And put on this suit of armor, Li Yuan and the whole person all looked very powerful. This suit of armor was originally made in accordance with the original style of the Qin Dynasty soldiers'' armor. The black armor was in the style of fish scale armor, covering the whole body of the soldiers. Even the helmets were wearing a mask, which only showed a pair of eyes. Before, although Chen Xuanchu, Xu Wei and Wang all wore this type of armor in the city Lord''s mansion, they did not feel much because they did not wear helmets. Now Li Yuanhe put on his helmet and pulled on his mask. It seemed that the whole man had added a lot of murderous spirit. The Quartermaster wanted to make fun of Li Yuanhe, but at the moment when Li Yuanhe put on his helmet, the Quartermaster was subdued by his momentum. Even back several steps involuntarily, it just hit the tip of a long gun in the back. The sharp point of the gun almost stabbed a blood hole in the Quartermaster''s ass. Rao was so, he almost jumped up after stabbing the Quartermaster. The red faced Quartermaster rubbed his buttocks and glared at Li Yuan and the "culprit" at the same time! Come on! Now you''ve tried armor. Try your weapon now He was shot for no reason. Although he didn''t even get blood, he didn''t see Li Yuan and make a fool of himself. The Quartermaster was also very impatient. Although he didn''t know what the Quartermaster was thinking, Li Yuanhe still held his fist to the Quartermaster and said, "OK! Thank you, brother With that, he bent down and grasped the eight Zhang spear with one hand under the gaze of the Quartermaster. However, Li Yuanhe did not like the Quartermaster imagined that he couldn''t lift it. Instead, he grabbed Zhangba spear with one hand. Although it was strange why the Quartermaster looked at himself in such a daze, looking out of the window, it was really getting late. Li Yuanhe, holding a gun, saluted the Quartermaster and said again, "thank you very much! Just now, General Xu Wei also asked me to rush back to the barracks, so it was not convenient for me to stay for a long time! Farewell With that, Li Yuanhe turned down the second floor and went out directly from the door of the warehouse. On the second floor of the storehouse, the Quartermaster stood still for three incense sticks. Then he came back to his senses. He looked at Li Yuanhe''s position with surprise on his face and muttered: "impossible! impossible! I must have taken it by mistake! yes! Take the wrong one! I must have given him the hollow gun by mistake! It must be so! " As he spoke, the Quartermaster began to rummage through the boxes and cabinets in the warehouse on the second floor. He must find out the solid Zhangba spear. Not to mention how the Quartermaster deceived himself, Li Yuanhe held the Zhangba spear he had just got, but he was very excited. After starting with this spear, the heavy weight made Li Yuan and he couldn''t put it down. They almost didn''t hold the spear in their arms. Fortunately, Li Yuanhe was too familiar with the road of Jingnan City, so even though Li Yuanhe was fascinated, he still came to the gate of the barracks. "Who are you?" A roar from the barracks door sounded, but directly immersed in the joy of acquiring new weapons Li Yuanhe to God. The sound came from both sides of the barracks gate, one of the two soldiers on guard. Li Yuanhe quickly saluted the soldiers in front of him, straightened his back and said, "the new team leader Li Yuanhe comes to report to General Xu Wei!" At present, Li Yuanhe has only been directly and simply appointed by Luo Tianhan as a team leader. As for the military rank, Li Yuanhe is still unclear. I''m afraid that Xu Wei will appoint Li Yuanhe directly."The new captain?" The two soldiers looked at each other, full of doubts around their eyes, which they had never heard of. And I have never seen Li Yuanhe. At least, there has never been such a person in the regular army of Jingnan city. However, the man was wearing the armor of the regular army, which was only available to the regular army in Jingnan city. It was a special type of armor for the troops stationed in the city. "Since you are the new captain, what is your rank?" One of the guards, still cautious, went on. The military rank system of the post Qin state followed that of the great Qin Empire, which was quite strict. At the lowest level, ordinary soldiers are naturally. However, even the soldiers at the lowest level are also divided into three levels, from third class to first class, and they are promoted step by step. On the other hand, the soldiers were divided into three ranks, namely, the general, the general, the general and the captain. After being promoted to the first-class captain, and then upward, he is a general. If you get the title of general, you will become a real high-level officer. In Jingnan City, only Luo Tianhan has the rank of a general. And his rank in the general level belongs to the top level, is after the Qin state of Hushi general! In the post Qin Dynasty, I am afraid only the current general ranks higher than Luo Tianhan. Generally speaking, since Li Yuanhe has been appointed as a team leader, his rank should be a first-class soldier or a third-class benefactor. However, the problem is that Li Yuanhe knows nothing about his military rank. It is even possible that Li Yuanhe does not have any rank at all, which leads to Li Yuanhe''s questions about the soldiers guarding the gate of the barracks unable to answer. Seeing that Li Yuanhe couldn''t answer his question, the two soldiers became nervous. Before that, they had received the above order, saying that there was a bandit army attacking the city outside the city. Could this man who said he was the new team leader in front of them were the spies sent by the bandits to the city? Thinking of this, the two soldiers raised their spears and fixed their eyes on Li Yuanhe. A soldier with a gloomy face said, "who are you? Don''t tell me the truth Li Yuanhe didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. He said with a wry smile, "I''m really the newly appointed team leader, and I was appointed by the city Lord himself! It''s just that the city Lord is busy attacking the city, so he forgot to appoint me a military rank! " While explaining, Li Yuanhe slowly put down the long gun in his hand. He didn''t want to make any misunderstanding. After all, he would stay in the army in the future. Don''t make a conflict with the soldiers in the army on the first day. "Shut up!" Li Yuanhe didn''t explain, but this explanation made the two soldiers confirm that Li Yuanhe was a spy. Luo Tianhan, the Lord of Jingnan City, in the eyes of the soldiers in Jingnan City, is equivalent to the military God level. How could he personally appoint a small team leader and forget to appoint the military rank! Immediately, a soldier took out the trumpet horn in his arms, put it directly on his mouth and blew it hard. Suddenly, with the sound of the horn, hundreds of soldiers came from the barracks. After seeing the situation at the gate of the barracks, these soldiers naturally assigned Li Yuanhe to the role of the enemy. All of them pointed to Li Yuanhe with their weapons. They did not take Li Yuanhe lightly because he was alone. Seeing this, Li Yuan and Dang stepped on the Zhangba spear that he had just put on the ground with his feet. He rubbed and hooked the Zhangba spear to his hand again. In the face of so many weapons pointing to himself, Li Yuanhe did not dare to make it big. It was better to have weapons in his hands. Otherwise, in case the soldiers on the opposite side are impulsive and have no weapons in their hands, they will not suffer great losses. "Damn it! What a fuss At this time, a voice of swearing rang out from behind the soldiers. Then, several soldiers in the periphery were obviously pushed aside and stepped back. A tall figure gradually appeared from behind the soldiers, and by the way, there was a curse: "which son of a bitch doesn''t have eyes? Even the barracks This man is tall and big, with a dark face and a full face of whiskers. It is not Xu Wei who can be. Chapter 452 "What''s going on?" As soon as Xu Wei came out, he was shouting, and his eyes finally fell on Li Yuanhe''s body. Especially after seeing Li Yuanhe''s eight Zhang spear in his hand, he frowned deeply and directly asked, "how is it you? Why did you come so late? " Although Li Yuanhe felt that Xu Wei''s attitude towards himself had changed a lot compared with before, he didn''t think that Xu Wei was only because of his Zhangba spear. He had just joined the army. Naturally, he didn''t want to offend Xu Wei, so he immediately took back his spear and said, "General Xu Wei! I chose weapons and tried on armor at the warehouse, so it was delayed for a while Xu Wei glanced at Li Yuanhe''s Zhangba spear and snorted contemptuously. However, he thought that the Zhangba spear in Li Yuanhe''s hand was a kind of hollow fake gun. He glanced at Li Yuanhe and said, "in the future, you can''t drag your feet when you work in the army! Do you remember? " Then he waved around and said, "OK! Break up! Let''s go With Xu Wei''s guarantee, there was no doubt about Li Yuanhe''s identity. All the soldiers left, leaving only the two soldiers guarding the gate of the barracks, looking at Li Yuanhe with trepidation. They now know that Li Yuanhe is indeed a newly appointed team leader. Needless to say, Li Yuanhe''s rank must be higher than their two third class soldiers. But now he offended Li Yuanhe, always worried that Li Yuanhe would wear shoes for them in the future. The two soldiers looked at each other, and at the same time went to Li Yuanhe and knelt down. They clasped hands and said, "the villain has offended the adults! Please forgive me As soon as Li Yuanhe looked at the posture, he immediately understood what the two soldiers were thinking. He quickly stepped forward to help them up and said with a smile, "it''s not because of the two brothers. It''s that Li can''t prove his identity. What is the sin of the two brothers who are just doing their duty? " Xu Wei, on one side, was impatient to wait, and said to Li Yuanhe, "dawdling! Have you finished? Come with me now With that, he no longer cared about Li Yuanhe and went to the barracks. Xu Wei''s actions made Li Yuanhe angry even though he was in a good temper. Even when his face sank and he clasped his fist at the two soldiers, he followed Xu Wei into the barracks. After Xu Wei''s seven turns and eight turns in the camp, he finally comes to a small tent. Xu Wei points to the tent and says, "from today on, you will sleep here! In addition, the soldiers in the army have been properly assigned. Although the general has appointed you as the team leader, I don''t have any redundant soldiers for you to control. For the time being, you are the only one in this team! okay! What''s the matter? Go to the gate of the barracks and ask the soldiers on guard. " With that, Xu Wei seemed unwilling to stay for a moment and left. As soon as Xu Wei left, only Li Yuan and a man stood alone beside the humble tent. Looking at this shabby little tent, Li Yuan and such strong men can''t sleep at all. Recalling Xu Wei''s contemptuous actions, Li Yuanhe could not help clenching his fist and staring at Xu Wei''s back. At this time, in the camp tent, Chen Xuanchu and Wang ye were making a comparison on a map of Jingnan City, studying how to defend the bandits from attacking the city. At this time, Xu Wei came in from the outside. Chen Xuanchu looked up at Xu Wei and asked, "what''s going on at the gate of the barracks? Why is it so noisy? " Xu Wei turned his lips indifferently and said, "isn''t that the boy appointed by the commander-in-chief today? It seems that it''s called Li Wuhe! I don''t know what happened to him. He was regarded as a spy by the soldiers guarding the camp. He almost didn''t fight! " With that, Xu Wei took up a teacup on the table and drank up the tea in the cup. A few drops of water dripped on the table along Xu Wei''s whiskers, and two of them fell on the map that Chen Xuanchu and Wang are studying. Chen Xuanchu didn''t care, but Wang frowned inadvertently, but the dissatisfaction on his face was just a flash. Chen Xuanchu said with a smile, "Oh? That boy! I haven''t congratulated Lao Xu for having an extra tiger general! " "Tiger fart!" As soon as Xu Wei threw the teacup away, he directly scolded him: "I thought he was good at it, but I didn''t expect that it was a silver gun, wax head and embroidered pillow! I would have kicked him out of the barracks if he hadn''t been ordered by the commander himself under my account! " "No?" Chen Xuanchu looked surprised and said: "before in the city Lord''s mansion, as soon as the boy entered the gate, I saw that his body was steady and his pace was steady. Obviously, I could see that his skill was good. What''s more, judging from the way he handled the intelligence, he was also a decisive man, not as bad as you said? " "Hum!" Xu Wei snorted disapprovingly and said, "I didn''t take him to the warehouse to get armor and weapons! Do you know what weapon he called for? It''s a long gun! Ridiculous or not! He even wants to use Zhang eight long spears. He is a follower. How can such a person be an expert? I think it''s just a little stronger! " "Oh?" Wang on one side also suddenly said with a smile: "in this case, Li Yuanhe is not a powerful person. Let''s see! Lao Xu, I still lack a soldier under my account. Since Li Yuan and you are not satisfied with him, I''d better give it to me! "When Xu Wei heard this, he didn''t care. He was about to say yes, but he was stopped by Chen Xuanchu on the other side. Chen Xuanchu said to Wang with a smile: "this is not good! You know, this boy is the commander-in-chief personally called to hand over to Lao Xu! If Lao Xu gives this boy to you privately, I''m afraid the commander-in-chief will blame him in the future! " With that, Chen Xuanchu''s eyes seemed to be looking at Wang Ye. "Oh! What''s the matter? " Xu Wei, however, was like a Maha. He also said to Chen Xuanchu and Wang, "I''ll go and tell the commander tomorrow that this boy will be given to Lao Wang! What''s the use of coming here for a boy who can''t see and use well! " "Ha ha!" Wang also glanced at Chen Xuanchu quietly, and said with a light smile: "yes, but I think the boy''s strength should be not small. At that time, it''s good for him to carry the harness for me." As he spoke, a glimmer of joy flashed from Wang Ye''s eyes, but Xu Wei didn''t see it at all. Xu Wei didn''t see it, but Chen Xuanchu showed the joy in Wang Ye''s eyes. He was worried. This king is different from him and Xu Wei. He is not the real lineage of Luo Tianhan, but an officer sent by the royal family to the south of Beijing. Although they said they were helping Luo Tianhan to manage the capital, Luo Tianhan and Chen Xuanchu understood very well that the king was the one sent by the royal family to take charge of monitoring Luo Tianhan. However, Xu Wei was the only one in the upper echelon of Jingnan city who did not know the mystery. Although Luo Tianhan didn''t have many men and horses in his hands, the men he brought out at that time have now occupied the majority of the army of the post Qin state. With Luo Tianhan''s great achievements, in fact, the royal family no longer trusts Luo Tianhan as much as before. This king is also in the south of Beijing. Although he has always been respectful to Luo Tianhan in recent years, he has also secretly taken advantage of his position to attract many people. Luo Tianhan and Chen Xuanchu are also aware of this. Since Li Yuanhe can be valued by Luo Tianhan, it shows that there must be some reason why Luo Tianhan should be so important. Although Xu Wei is loyal to Luo Tianhan, this guy is too honest to listen to, and he is a fool! Chen Xuanchu doesn''t believe that Li Yuanhe is really as bad as Xu Wei said. Maybe this Li Yuanhe is a rare talent. Otherwise, Luo Tianhan would not appoint him to Xu Wei. Chen Xuanchu could think of a man who looked dull on the outside, but was very crafty in his heart. Naturally, Wang could also think of it. So he took advantage of this time to get Li Yuanhe to his men. With Xu Wei''s temper, Chen Xuanchu can already think that Li Yuanhe must have suffered a lot of grievances here. In addition, Wang also has the heart to stir up trouble. Maybe this talent will go to Wang Ye''s side completely. Chen Xuanchu narrowed his eyes and touched his beard involuntarily. Now he must not oppose in front of Wang Ye. After all, he has not completely torn his face with Wang Ye. We can only wait until later to find Li Yuanhe, pacify it, and then go to Luo Tianhan to make it clear. Tomorrow, we will find an excuse to shirk it. Otherwise, we will simply put that Li Yuanhe under his own account. Chen Xuanchu believes that if Li Yuanhe is really a talent, he will certainly be able to dig out his talents. Wang also looked at Chen Xuanchu as if he was pondering something. He suddenly gave a slight smile and said to Xu Wei, "Lao Xu! Well, if you go to the city Lord like this tomorrow, maybe he will blame you! How about this! Now I have something to report to the city master. You should follow me. When the time comes, I will say that I want Li Yuan and his subordinates, and you agree to give them to me, so that the city Lord will not blame you! " Before Chen Xuanchu responded, Xu Wei immediately said with a smile: "this feeling is good! That''s it! Lao Chen, I''ll go to the commander-in-chief with Lao Wang first, and I''ll be back soon! " After that, Xu Wei directly pulled the smiling Wang out. As he left, Chen Xuanchu obviously saw that Wang also showed a strange smile to him. By the time Xu Wei and Wang had gone far away, Chen Xuanchu grabbed the tea cup that Xu Wei had just drunk on the table with hatred and fell heavily on the ground. Chapter 453 In the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Luo Tianhan, the leader of the city in southern Beijing, was sitting on his throne, looking at the two people in front of him with cold eyes. Xu Wei didn''t realize that the cold light in Luo Tianhan''s eyes was still noisy there. As for Wang Wei''s opinion, it seems that he has nothing to do with his face. "Marshal! That Li what and, simply can''t take up the position of small captain, you''d better remove him. Besides, I can''t let people go in my team. It''s just that Lao Wang is short of hands. That boy should be a bit of brute force, so I''ll give it to Lao Wang. " Xu Wei said carelessly, but he didn''t notice that the cold light in Luo Tianhan''s eyes was getting sharper and sharper. Luo Tianhan can''t see the skill of the boy in the daytime, but he can be sure that he is a talent only by his means of dealing with emergency intelligence. Such a talented person is said to be worthless by Xu Wei! If Xu Wei hadn''t been loyal to himself these years, Luo Tianhan would have split his heart with a knife. Thinking of this, Luo Tianhan can only take back the cold light in his eyes and turn to Wang Ye beside Xu Wei. The man sent from the capital is really fierce! Quietly, he even poached another talent from his own hands. The problem is that he can''t turn his back, or he will be labeled as a rebel by those guys in the capital city. Luo Tianhan suddenly felt a headache. Did he go through life and death for Ying''s sake and get such an end? See Luo Tianhan is closing his eyes and covering his forehead with his hand. Wang, who has been indifferent, also has a trace of pity in his eyes. Maybe Luo Tianhan had worked hard and made great contributions to the Ying family. Maybe Luo Tianhan was loyal to the later Qin Dynasty, but he was so successful that he never lost his heart. Since ancient times, how ever has such a thing happened? As a general, Luo Pei is not good enough. Luo Tianhan slowly opened his eyes, and at this time, Wang also timely restored the plain expression before. Luo Tianhan took a look at Wang Ye and Xu Wei and said, "in this case, Li Yuanhe will be transferred to Wang Ye''s command. However, as for his position, I only appointed him today. Moreover, he has indeed made a great contribution, so there is no need to remove him. He is only appointed as a second-class soldier, one level lower than that of the ordinary small team leaders. " Luo Tianhan also knows that he is impossible not to give in, so he simply gives him a favor. Why should he be so difficult for a future general like Li Yuanhe. For Luo Tianhan''s decision, Wang was not surprised. If Luo Tianhan didn''t have this kind of bearing, he would not be called the first general of the later Qin Dynasty. Xu Wei is obviously dissatisfied with Luo Tianhan''s decision to retain Li Yuanhe''s position, but he only mumbles a few words, but he will not disobey Luo Tianhan''s orders. Immediately, Xu Wei and Wang also double-directional Luo Tianhan saluted and left. Looking at the back of Xu Wei and Wang also left, Luo Tianhan''s face showed a complicated look. Finally, he closed his eyes and leaned slowly on his seat, sighing a long sigh. Xu Wei and Wang Ye, who stepped out of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, did not separate from each other, but went straight to the barracks. This is put forward by Xu Wei. Since Li Yuanhe has been successfully kicked out of his team according to his will, Xu Wei is not unwilling to let Li Yuanhe stay around his camp again. Although Wang didn''t say anything, he was very happy in his heart. If he was really a talent, he would not mind recommending Li Yuanhe to his master. In fact, this is also Wang Ye''s cleverness. He knew that his ability in marching and fighting was limited. The reason why he was sent to Jingnan city was because he had some other skills. But in such a troubled time, Wang is not a qualified general, and his future achievements will be limited to this. Therefore, Wang also hopes that he can recommend one or two talents to provide some guarantee for his future. Li Yuanhe is not the first one recommended by Wang to his master. However, several previous people have disappointed Wang, but he doesn''t know what will happen to Li Yuanhe? They arrived at the barracks directly. As soon as they got into the barracks, a soldier was waiting at the gate of the barracks. As soon as they saw Xu Wei and Wang Ye, they came forward with a happy look on their faces. First, he saluted Xu Wei and Wang, and then he said to Xu Wei, "General Xu! Li Pei of pioneer camp is looking for you! They say it''s important! " "Lao Li?" Xu Wei frowned. Although there were only more than 100 people in the pioneer camp, they were the most elite troops in Jingnan city. Although Xu Wei was a bit reckless, he was brave enough to fight, so Luo Tianhan gave the pioneer camp to Xu Weilai. As soon as he heard that there was something important in Xianfeng camp, Xu Wei didn''t dare to delay. Even he said to Wang, "Lao Wang, I have something urgent here, or I''ll ask that boy to report to you tomorrow?" Wang also where willing to drag on, immediately said with a smile: "Lao Xu, you go busy with you, tell me where the boy''s camp is, I''ll go myself!" Hearing that Wang said so, Xu Wei stopped being polite to him. Even if he pointed to the north, he confessed to Wang and rushed to the camp to deal with his affairs.Wang also took a look at the direction Xu Wei pointed to, but it was the corner of the barracks. Aren''t all the cooks in the barracks camped there? At present, the corner of Wang Ye''s mouth was slightly upturned. It seems that in such a short half a day, Li Yuanhe must have resented Xu Wei! This is to make good use of it! Thinking like this, Wang also raised his legs and went to Li Yuanhe''s camp. But before Wang arrived, he found that there were more and more soldiers in front of him. What happened? Thinking of this, Wang also hastened his pace. However, he saw that dozens of soldiers in front of him were surrounded by a group, and there was not a sound of exclamation among those people. Wang also frowned and went straight forward. However, these soldiers surrounded the front. Wang was fat. How could he get in. However, as a general, Wang would not be so blocked. Immediately, Wang also directly stretched out two hands, one in each hand. He grasped the back collar of the soldiers in front of him, and then threw them directly to the back. Then he left the two soldiers behind. The two soldiers were suddenly dragged out like this, just wanted to lose their temper, but when they had a close look, they saw Wang Ye''s generous back. There are only more than 1000 soldiers in the southern city of Beijing. Wang is also the three major generals under Luo Tianhan. How can these soldiers not recognize them. Although Wang is usually affable in the face of the high-level of Jingnan City, he is famous for his strict treatment of his subordinates. How dare these soldiers provoke him can only be regarded as bad luck. After Wang left the two soldiers, he did not think about what would happen to them. Instead, he looked directly into the middle of the crowd. Without the obstruction of two soldiers, Wang could clearly see what happened in the middle of the crowd. It turned out that the soldiers had formed a circle in front of them, but there was a large space in the middle. In this open space, there are six or seven people standing, one of whom is the target of Wang Ye''s trip, Li Yuanhe! Li Yuan and a man were standing on one side, holding a very fancy Zhangba long gun. The soldiers standing opposite him all drew out their weapons and looked as if they were facing a big enemy. There were also several soldiers lying on the ground. Although they didn''t see any injuries, they all kept rolling and howling. "New boy! How dare you do it? How dare you One of the soldiers was staring at Li Yuanhe and said: "do you know who I am? I am Liang Da, the general of pioneer camp! Let''s not say that the captain you call is true, even if you are the captain, it is only a level of benefactor at most! How dare you disobey the order of the chief Li Yuanhe hummed coldly and said, "I don''t care who you are! This spear is the weapon I got from the warehouse. How can I give it to me with your words? Don''t even think about it! I still say that! If you want this spear, you can take it according to your ability! If I can defeat me, I will give you my gun willingly! " Wang also immediately understand, want to come to this kind of thing is very common, but the veteran bullies the new soldier only. Just look like this, these veterans should be kicked on the iron plate. Li Yuanhe should not be a embroidered pillow, as Xu Wei said. He can make the veterans of the vanguard camp worry about it. It should be more than just brute force. Liang Da, the general of the vanguard camp, has all kinds of colors on his face at this time. Originally, he just heard that a new recruit was coming, and he had to give the new soldier a blow according to the Convention, so he brought a group of people to find fault. However, I didn''t expect that the new recruit''s skill was so powerful that three or four hands would be beaten to the ground. In the past few years, Liang DA has encountered several new recruits with good skills. If he can''t cope with them for the first time, he will withdraw at most, and then slowly find opportunities to teach them a lesson. However, they were so undead that the guys knocked down by Li Yuan and Li Yuan were so loud that they attracted all the people around them. Liang Da is in a dilemma. He is a man of high reputation in the barracks. If he retreats like this, his reputation will decline. Chapter 454 Liang Da''s face was red and white. However, the boy in front of him was not willing to let go of his mouth, so that Liang Da could not find a step. He gave me a couple of big teeth and said to me! What''s wrong, I''ll stand up to it After Liang Da drank out this sentence, not only Li Yuanhe showed a trace of killing intention in his eyes, but also Wang Ye''s face, who had been watching the war, was becoming more and more gloomy. Is Liang Da too arrogant? How dare you say that in the barracks! It seems that the military discipline of the vanguard camp is worrying! But in this way, Li Yuanhe must be more disgusted with here! And those people around Liang Da, after hearing Liang Da''s shouting and drinking, all rushed to Li Yuanhe. First of all, Liang Da had great prestige in their mind. Liang Da was very important to Xu Wei, commander in chief of the vanguard camp. In this military camp, there was almost no injustice. Secondly, Li Yuanhe''s attitude is really arrogant. When he recalled that they were bullied by others and bullied new recruits with Liang Da, they never met such a prick like Li Yuanhe. Although Li Yuanhe showed his hand just now, when they saw that there were so many people on their side, they all emboldened themselves to rush to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe watched not only the soldiers who had been standing beside Liang Da rushed up, but also a lot of soldiers from the vanguard camp killed them in the surrounding crowd, but they were not in a hurry. He picked up his Zhangba long gun in his hand. He waved it behind him, but did not stop at his feet. He even stepped back several steps. The target of the gun tip was originally Li Yuan and the two soldiers who came after him. Li Yuanhe didn''t even turn around, but it seemed that he had eyes behind him. The spear accurately knocked down the single swords in the hands of the two soldiers behind him. However, Li Yuanhe did not pursue the victory. After all, all of us were comrades in arms in the army. They did not look down and looked up. Moreover, the other side was just following Liang Da''s orders, so there was no need to kill them all. Immediately, Li Yuanhe took back the spear, but the zhangbachang''s spear was extremely flexible in Li Yuanhe''s hands. In a flash, he returned to Li Yuanhe''s body again. At this time, there were five soldiers on the left and right sides. Li Yuanhe put the spear across his chest, but he held the middle part of the spear with one hand and knocked it to the left and right. However, all the five soldiers who came from the left and right fell to the ground. Then, facing the five men who rushed in front of him, Li Yuanhe collected the spear with one hand and retreated several steps. However, he just met the two soldiers who had just been hit by Li Yuanhe. However, the two soldiers did not feel grateful because Li Yuanhe had just let them go. Instead, they reached out and hugged Li Yuanhe to prevent him from hiding. A chill flashed in Li Yuanhe''s eyes. As soon as the spear in his hand turned, the tip of the gun pointed downward and jerked back. It was nailed to the foot of one of the soldiers. The soldier let out a scream, holding Li Yuan and the neck of the hand can not help but release. Then, Li Yuanhe raised another hand and directly hit the neck of another soldier holding his waist with his elbow. The soldier fell down. While taking advantage of the delay, the five soldiers in front also followed closely. Regardless of the pain of the soldier whose foot was nailed by his long gun, Li Yuanhe suddenly pulled out the long gun and stabbed the five soldiers in front of him. By the way, he also flew up and kicked out the soldier who was holding his leg and Howling behind him. Although Li Yuanhe had just lost the first chance and was still fighting against five, the five soldiers did not get any advantage. Li Yuanhe used the length of his eight long spears to keep five soldiers out of their attack range. From the eyes of the surrounding soldiers, Li Yuanhe seemed to have several more opponents suddenly, and the long gun turned into a series of gun shadows, which covered all the five soldiers. Before the five soldiers on Li Yuan and his left and right sides picked up their weapons and killed him again, there was a series of screams. All the five soldiers who had been shrouded in the shadow of Li Yuanhe''s guns before, without exception, all covered their arms and fell on the ground and screamed incessantly. While the later soldiers were in a daze, Li Yuanhe took the initiative to launch an attack. Several spearflowers flashed from the tip of the gun in the air, which accurately injured the wrists of the soldiers, and swept them across their legs and knocked them to the ground. Although the description is tedious, the actual process is only a moment. More than ten soldiers who attacked Li Yuanhe were defeated in an instant. Liang Da was the only one left in front of Li Yuanhe. At this time, Liang Da was completely stunned. He directly sat on the ground and looked at Li Yuanhe with a pale face. Now, no matter whether he withdrew or not, he was already disgraced in the military camp. In fact, not only Liang Da, but all the soldiers around stood still. Now, it has been 15 years since we fought with other ethnic groups outside the pass. Even if we are following Luo Tianhan on the battlefield, there are few soldiers left. Most of the soldiers present are soldiers who have not really participated in the battle. They have never seen a man beat more than ten soldiers at a time. Wang, who has been standing on the periphery, naturally has seen him, but he knows that although the opponent is just some ordinary soldiers, he wants to defeat these people so quickly and fluently, and also needs to control the strength, so that these soldiers are only slightly injured. The difficulty can be said to be self-evident. Although there are many people who can do this, they are all famous generals, and Li Yuanhe is a nobody. Wang also immediately felt his heart some acceleration, he knew that he must have picked up the treasure this time!"Bold!" If it was Li Yuanhe who was taught a lesson by Liang Da, naturally no one would take the risk of offending Liang DA and meddle in his business. But now it is Li Yuanhe who has knocked down all of Liang Da''s subordinates. However, the soldiers around him can''t watch Li Yuanhe do harm to Liang Da. They all subconsciously take up weapons and face Li Yuanhe in the Central Committee. One of the general cheered: "put down your weapon quickly! Or we''ll be rude to you! " Li Yuanhe took a cold look at the soldiers around him. At this time, the sun was about to set, leaving only a bloody sun shining down. The sunlight fell on Li Yuanhe, just like spilling blood on him. It seemed to add a lot of murderous spirit to Li Yuanhe. The soldiers around him, including Wang Ye, could not help shivering. Obviously, Li Yuanhe will never put down his spear. If he goes on like this, he will inevitably have conflicts with the soldiers around him. Although Wang also hoped that Li Yuanhe would have conflicts with these soldiers under Luo Tianhan, he did not want such bloody conflicts. In that case, it would be difficult for him to protect Li Yuanhe. Immediately, the king gave a big drink: "stop it all!" Although Wang is not Luo Tianhan''s trusted general, he is a captain after all. All the soldiers on the scene who dare to disobey his orders all slowly retreat. However, they still raised their weapons and looked at Li Yuanhe in the center with vigilance. However, Li Yuanhe did not seem to hear Wang Ye''s voice at all, and continued to look at the soldiers around him coldly. Only when they made a slight improper move, they were afraid that Li Yuanhe would kill him immediately. In spite of this, Wang is very satisfied with the present situation. If he wants to use Li Yuanhe for his own use, he must persuade him personally. Otherwise, Li Yuanhe will always be on guard against him, which is not conducive to future actions. Wang also swallowed his saliva, settled his mind for a moment, and slowly walked out of the soldiers toward Li Yuanhe. Just five or six steps away from Li Yuanhe, Li Yuanhe suddenly turned around, and his Zhangba spear suddenly appeared in front of Wang Ye. Wang could even feel the chill from the tip of the gun through the air between him and the spear. Wang also swallowed his mouth again, but his face had turned pale, but he knew that in this situation, he could not make any impulsive action. However, although Wang was not good at fighting, his psychological quality was not much worse than that of general generals. Even though he forced to smile at Li Yuan and his cold face, he said, "little brother, do you remember me? We met at the Lord''s house. " The chill on Li Yuanhe''s face didn''t thaw at all, but it was still cold. His eyes were staring at Wang Ye tightly, which made him dare not even give out the atmosphere. After a long time, Li Yuan and this slowly put away the long gun, not slow to say: "I remember!" Li Yuanhe can be said to be very angry now. Although he worked as a coolie in Jingnan city for more than ten years, he has never been humiliated like today. Li Yuanhe can be said to be from a humble background, but he has been taught by the old man from an early age. His self-esteem is stronger than those of the princes and generals. Just now he recalled the process of being in the warehouse, he finally realized that the Quartermaster was scornful of his words. After that, he had a series of cold encounters in the barracks, which greatly damaged Li Yuanhe''s self-esteem. And Liang Da''s provocation to him can be said to have completely let Li Yuanhe''s anger explode. If it wasn''t for a trace of reason in his heart, I''m afraid Li Yuan and now kill people with guns. Wang was able to feel the anger from Li Yuanhe, but now he can''t help thinking about it any more. He just managed to keep his smile on his face and said to Li Yuanhe, "little brother! I can understand your anger! Don''t worry, I''m definitely on your side. Believe me Chapter 455 After Wang finished, Li Yuanhe didn''t answer, but the chill in his eyes decreased a lot. In fact, Li Yuanhe didn''t want to miss a good opportunity to develop in the army. Wang also saw Li Yuanhe''s expression and knew that there was a play. At the moment, he said to Li Yuanhe: "little brother! I know you have suffered a lot here! But please rest assured, they don''t know your ability, but I know! I went to the city Lord to ask you to take up a post in my army Li Yuanhe''s eyes flashed. After today''s uproar, Li Yuanhe understood that he couldn''t stay at least under Xu Wei. The king in front of him is not much worse than Xu Wei in terms of his position, and it is a good way to take refuge in him. Moreover, Li Yuanhe believed that after the good play just now, Wang should not look down on himself, at least in terms of force. Before that, Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei were observing Li Yuanhe, but Li Yuanhe was not observing them. At that time, the strongest one was Luo Tianhan and Xu Wei, who were the leaders of Jingnan city at that time. Chen Xuanchu was weaker, and the worst was the king in front of him. Compared with himself, Li Yuanhe felt that he should be able to compare with Xu Wei, but he did not have much confidence in Shangluo Tianhan. Of course, these are also based on Li Yuanhe''s feeling, the real victory or defeat or to know. However, at least Li Yuanhe can be sure that his skills can be regarded as the best among the generals of the later Qin Dynasty. Based on this, Li Yuanhe believes that he has enough capital. Indecision is not the style of Li Yuanhe. Since he has made up his mind, he will not change it. Even if he gives a military salute to Wang. Although Li Yuanhe didn''t say anything, Li Yuanhe''s action showed an attitude to Wang. Immediately, Wang also liked to look out and pat Li Yuanhe on the shoulder, and said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "little brother, come on! Come with me Say, Wang also wants to pull Li Yuan he''s arm to go out. However, Li Yuanhe did not move, his eyes looked at the soldiers who were still on guard. Wang also saw Li Yuanhe''s expression and knew what he meant. First, he said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "I''ll leave this matter to my brother." Wang also began to be Li Yuanhe''s elder brother, and the purpose was naturally to close the relationship with Li Yuanhe. Then, Wang also turned his head and looked at the soldiers around him, but there was no smile on his face. Wang''s face was full of fat and dignified. Wang also said with a gloomy face, "this man, I''m going to take it now! Do you have any comments? " As the saying goes, the rank and position of Wang Ye is more than that of these soldiers. How dare these soldiers put forward any opinions. Wang also saw that no one said anything, and his face finally showed a little complacency, but he still drank with a gloomy face: "since there is no opinion, why are you still around here? Get out of here! Go back to your own camp Wang also made such a powerful move. Those soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, all scattered. Wang also nodded, turned his head, and changed his smiling face. He said to Li Yuanhe, "little brother, let''s go! Brother, my camp is on the other side of Jingnan city! Today, if my brother can meet such a genius as my little brother, I should have a few drinks with him After that, Wang took Li Yuanhe''s arm again and went out. No one dared to stop him. Liang Dapan was left in the camp, and more than a dozen soldiers who had been knocked down by Li Yuanhe kept rolling and wailing on the ground. After a while, Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei arrived in a hurry with dozens of soldiers. Xu Wei''s face was still angry. It turned out that Li Pei, who had just called Xu Wei over and said that there was an urgent matter, was to tell Xu Wei about the conflict between Liang DA and Li Yuanhe. To put it bluntly, it was to make a small report. Although Xu Wei did not like Li Yuanhe, he did not allow the bullying and bullying of the less. As soon as he heard this, he was not angry. It happened that Chen Xuanchu also came to Xu Wei. He was afraid that Xu Wei would be too impulsive, so he came along with him. However, when they came to the camp, they saw this scene, which made Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei both dumbfounded. Xu Wei suddenly seemed to think of something. He patted his head and said, "yes! Just now, I was going to take Lao Wang to take the boy of Li Wuhe away, but I was delayed by this matter. At that time, I asked Lao Wang to look for it by himself. Maybe it was Lao Wang who got it Chen Xuanchu shook his head. How could he not know Wang Ye''s skill. If Wang also relied on his identity to prevent Liang DA and Li Yuanhe from fighting, it is possible, but it seems impossible to ask Wang to knock down all these ferocious soldiers to the ground. But if Wang didn''t do it, who would it be? Chen Xuanchu frowned and simply asked a soldier behind him to go to several insiders to inquire. He and Xu wei walked to Liang Dashu, who was still in a daze. Chen Xuanchu raised his face and asked, "Liang Da! What''s going on here? " Although Liang Da was only a general, he was actually Xu Wei''s right and left hand in the management of the pioneer camp. He was only a little tactful, but he was still very capable, so Chen Xuanchu recognized him. "Liang Da! Big beam He yelled several times, but he didn''t get any response. Liang Da was just like the whole person was stupid. He could only sit on the ground with his lips trembling, as if he was talking about something. He seemed to be scared.After reaching such a conclusion, Chen Xuanchu felt strange. Although Liang Da had not participated in any large-scale war, he more or less followed them to defeat mountain bandits and killed many people. According to the law, Liang Da should not be so timid. Did he really see something terrible? At this time, the soldiers who had been sent out before also called several soldiers from nearby to ask. Although the soldiers were afraid, they still said the story of the matter tremblingly. After listening to the soldiers, Xu Wei immediately shook his head and said, "no way! impossible! That boy is not so good After hearing Xu Wei''s exclamation, Chen Xuanchu couldn''t help but stare at him. These soldiers would not lie to them. A good talent was sent to Wang Ye''s hand by Xu Wei! After a look at the wounded all over the ground, because of the relationship between Wang Ye and Li Yuan, no one dares to come forward to help with the treatment. As soon as Chen Xuanchu waved his hand, the soldiers stepped forward to carry the wounded down. "All right! Lao Xu! Don''t think about it any more! " Chen Xuanchu advised that at this time, Xu Wei also understood that he had missed an excellent subordinate and was regretting to death, but he had not thought of Wang Ye''s calculation, so he just kept blaming himself. Chen Xuanchu sighed. Now there are fewer and fewer people supporting Luo Tianhan in the southern city of Beijing. The problem is that Luo Tianhan is loyal to the royal family and has always been a passive defense. Sooner or later, the royal family in the capital will deprive him of his rights. However, Xu Wei kept mumbling: "I can''t think of it. The boy clearly has such a good skill. Why should he use the imitation of Zhangba spear?" It''s rare to find a talent, but it''s so simple to pass by. How can Xu Wei feel relieved easily! "Dang!" Chen Xuanchu subconsciously turned his head and looked. It turned out that it was the sound of a soldier who had just been knocked down by Li Yuanhe when his knife fell on the ground when he was lifted up. I think it was when I was knocked down that my single Sabre fell on my body. Now I was lifted up, so I let it fall down. Originally, this was just a common thing, but just as Chen Xuanchu was about to turn around, his eyes suddenly brightened. He quickly walked to the knife, squatted down, and reached out to pick it up. At this time, the sky was already dark, and Chen Xuanchu could only look at the single blade carefully by the light of the fire around him. In the light of the fire, the blade of the single Dao has several slits! In fact, it is a very common thing to have a single blade, but in Chen Xuanchu''s eyes, it is a little unusual. Xianfeng camp is Xu Wei''s treasure. As soldiers of Xianfeng camp, their weapons can be said to be the best in the whole city of Jingnan. Moreover, according to Xu Wei''s requirements, if there is only a slight loss, they will be sent to the Quartermaster for a new one. And the edges of these curling blades, judging from the traces, are still new. They should have just been photographed. However, according to those soldiers, Li Yuanhe should have only used the Zhangba spear to fight with these soldiers. It is very difficult for a hollow Zhangba spear not to be cut off by a good single blade. How can he smash the blade of the single blade into a curling edge? All of a sudden, an idea came to Chen Xuanchu''s mind, but this idea made Chen Xuanchu himself a little unable to believe it. Immediately Chen Xuanchu stood up and asked Xu Wei, who was still complaining about himself, "old Xu! Is it true that you took Li Yuanhe to the warehouse to get the gun? " When Xu Wei heard Chen Xuanchu''s question, he was stunned. He just nodded subconsciously. However, before Xu Wei asked his question, he immediately turned to a soldier behind him and said, "go and find me the Quartermaster now!" "Here it is The soldiers immediately clasped their fists and went to carry out the order of Chen Xuanchu. However, Chen Xuanchu was holding the single blade of the rolling blade tightly in his hand without saying a word, but his heart was already turned upside down. At this time, there was only one question in Chen Xuanchu''s mind: "Li Yuanhe, what kind of person are you?" Chapter 456 As Wang also said, the archery camp he led was on the other side of Jingnan City, so it took a lot of time for Wang Ye and Li Yuanhe to go to Wang Ye''s camp. There were more than 1000 soldiers in Jingnan City, which were divided into four battalions. Among them, the infantry battalion is led by Chen Xuanchu, the first general under Luo Tianhan, with more than 500 soldiers. These 500 infantry barracks can be said to be the main force of the southern city of Beijing and shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding the city. The two hundred vanguard battalion led by General Xu Wei was stationed with the infantry battalion. In fact, the vanguard battalion was originally selected from the infantry battalion. It once helped Luo Tianhan win many battles. It can be said that it is a strange soldier that Luo Tianhan likes to use most. The archery camp led by Wang Ye had only two hundred people. It was not because Luo Tianhan was partial, but that the archers were hard to train. The two hundred archers were hard to train in the past ten years in Jingnan city. Archers are not like infantry. As long as they practice with swords and guns, they can start to take shape. Archers should pay attention to talent. Not everyone can become an archer if they pick up their bows and arrows. Although Wang''s skills are much worse than those of Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei, he is very surprised to have a unique skill of penetrating Yang with every step. Therefore, it is quite appropriate for Luo Tianhan to hand over the archery camp to Wang Ye. In addition to the infantry battalion, bow and arrow battalion and vanguard battalion, Luo Tianhan also had a cavalry battalion of more than 100 people, which was under the direct command of Luo Tianhan. However, we should not underestimate the cavalry with only one hundred men. This cavalry camp is the elite division that followed Luo Tianhan in the southern expedition. Under the command of Luo Tianhan, it can defeat more than ten times the ordinary infantry. Of course, Luo Tianhan also regards this army as his final strength. No one can command this force except Luo Tianhan. When he arrived at the camp of the bow and arrow camp, Li Yuanhe immediately felt a totally different atmosphere from that in the pioneer camp. In the camp of vanguard camp, although it has the spirit of killing in the army, it is necessary to make noise. The soldiers who walked around the camp were also whispering and confused. However, in the camp of the bow and arrow camp, it was quiet. Because it was already at night, the soldiers did not practice, but sat quietly in their barracks to eat. Even if occasionally some soldiers came out of the camp, they were very smart. Li Yuanhe looked at the faces of these soldiers carefully and found that they had almost no expression. They were all indifferent. This is the archer! After being surprised, Li Yuanhe immediately realized that what archers want is to keep calm whenever and wherever possible. Because only in this way can we ensure that every arrow he shoots can hit the target accurately. Any emotional fluctuation may cause a slight tremor in their arms, which can be fatal to archers! Li Yuanhe was a little embarrassed. He had not reacted before. Now he remembered that Wang also led the bow and arrow camp. However, although Li Yuanhe''s marksmanship is excellent, his ability of bending bow and arrow is very loose. In fact, the old man didn''t teach Li Yuanhe archery, but maybe Li Yuanhe didn''t have the talent of archery. He couldn''t learn how to learn, and the old man had to give up. Wang also immediately saw Li Yuanhe''s embarrassment, but in his heart he was relieved. He acted decisively and had outstanding marksmanship, which was enough to become a qualified general. Even if you can''t shoot arrows, it''s not a big weakness. After all, no one is perfect! What''s more, if Li Yuanhe really doesn''t have any weakness, he won''t be able to suppress him for a while when Wang is in the south of Beijing. Wang also narrowed his small eyes, and the fat on his face shook with his split mouth. He said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "little brother! Come on! Come to my camp. Today my brother wants to have a good drink with you! Let''s wait until tomorrow for other things. " With that, Wang also took Li Yuanhe''s arm and went directly to the big tent in the middle of the camp. On the way, many soldiers saluted him when they saw Wang. Wang just waved his hand, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He just found a soldier and asked him to order the food and wine to be prepared. The chief cooks in the army were different from those in the hotel. The first thing they paid attention to was speed. Wang just held Li Yuanhe for a while, and soon someone brought wine and food. Wang didn''t talk more about military affairs with Li Yuanhe. Instead, they talked about some interesting things in their daily life. They talked and drank wine, one cup after another. However, Li Yuanhe''s drinking capacity did not improve at all during this period of time. Before long, Li Yuanhe was directly drunk on the ground. "Let go "Shua Shua!" "Let go "Shua Shua!" Li Yuanhe was awakened directly by the sound of shouting and drinking. Li Yuanhe frowned and opened his eyes, but what entered his eyes was a ray of sunlight penetrating through the gap of the camp. Li Yuanhe had to close his eyes again and subconsciously blocked his face with his hands. Just when Li Yuanhe just sat up, the long lost headache attacked Li Yuanhe''s nerves again. "Oops!" Li Yuanhe, who had a splitting headache, once again lay on his bed. At this time, he realized that he was not sleeping in his new house, but in a large camp. It took Li Yuanhe a long time to think of drinking with Wang Ye last night. Needless to say, he was drunk again."Oh? Are you awake, my lord? " At this time, a sergeant walked in from the door of the tent. As soon as he looked at his clothes, he must be a kind of personal soldier who specially served the officers. After all, female dependents are not allowed in the barracks. Therefore, officers with a little power usually look for one or two soldiers who are diligent and delicate in mind, but they are devoted to serving themselves. However, as far as Li Yuanhe was concerned, it was impossible for him to enjoy such treatment. Moreover, Li Yuanhe did not find any relatives. However, the soldier respectfully went to Li Yuan and a washbasin stand beside him, picked up the face plate on it, and said with a smile to Li Yuanhe, "please wait a moment, and the small one will give you hot water to wash your face immediately!" With that, he went straight out of the camp. Li Yuanhe had no time to ask. Li Yuanhe rubbed his temples with great effort. The strength from his fingers finally relieved some headache. Li Yuanhe also relaxed a little and vomited a breath. Then he slowly sat up. Then he began to observe the camp he was in. Compared with the tent Xu Wei had arranged for him, it was just a heaven and a ground. At least, in terms of size, this camp can be equal to the size of more than 20 tents of that kind. However, in such a large camp, there is only one bed, which is the bed where Li Yuanhe is sleeping now. In the camp, there are furniture such as tables and chairs. On the wall of the camp, there is a long sword and a long bow. Li Yuanhe was sure that this camp was only used by senior officers. However, he still vaguely remembered that there was only one such large camp in the camp, which showed that the camp was the camp of Wang Ye, the highest officer in the camp. Li Yuanhe had some feelings. Why did he receive so much less treatment in Pioneer camp and archery camp? Looking back on yesterday''s experience, Xu Wei seemed to be quite good to himself when he was just out of the main residence of the city. As a result, after arriving at the warehouse, Xu Wei''s attitude became not cold. What did he do in the warehouse disgusted Xu Wei? Li Yuanhe naturally could not have imagined that Xu Wei changed his attitude towards him just by virtue of his choice of the eight Zhang spear. Perhaps, this can only be said to be predestined. After a while, the former soldier went into the camp with a basin of hot water, smiling humbly at Li Yuanhe, and helped him wet and dry the towel, and then delivered the steaming towel to Li Yuanhe. Finally, in the house arranged by Luo Yan these days, Li Yuanhe also enjoyed the same service from those maids. He was not used to it. After receiving the overheated towel, he applied it directly to his face. The heat from the towel also made Li Yuanhe feel more comfortable. In addition, after waking up for a period of time, Li Yuanhe''s headache was finally much better. Taking the towel away from his face, Li Yuanhe asked the soldier standing beside him: "where is Mr. Wang now?" The soldier opened his mouth and was just about to answer. At this time, there was a burst of laughter from outside the camp. Wang also opened the tent door and walked in with a big stride. There was a smile on his fat face. Along with Wang also behind, there is a middle-aged man, unexpectedly was introduced before Li Yuan and become the city gate Sima Luo Yan. However, Luo Yan''s face was not very good at this time. He looked a little gloomy. On the contrary, Wang also laughed so much that his eyes narrowed into cracks. His fat face was red, as if the strength of the wine he had drunk yesterday had not passed away. Wang also said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "brother Li, it seems that your shooting skills are good, but your drinking capacity still needs training." Hearing Wang Ye''s words, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help blushing. He got up and clasped his fist at Wang Ye and said, "Lord Wang! Please forgive me, Lord Wang How to say that Wang will also be his boss in the future, Li Yuan and this kind of social sophistication or understand. "Ha ha ha ha! Do as you please! Do as you please Wang also laughed, waved his hand, and said to Li Yuanhe, "it''s also my fault. If I had known that you were not good at drinking, I would not have given you so much wine last night! But brother Li! How can the men we fight on the battlefield not drink? You have to raise your drinking capacity Chapter 457 Li Yuanhe''s face is red. In this era, men can''t drink, but it''s a big joke. Fortunately, Wang didn''t continue to talk about this topic. Instead, he turned to Luo Yan and said, "Mr. Luo, you can talk with brother Li here. I have training outside, so I don''t want to accompany you much! I''ll have a good drink at noon Hearing that he had to drink again at noon, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but change his face. Luo Yan, who was beside him, did not know why, and his face was still not very good-looking. However, facing Wang Ye, he still forced himself to smile and clasped his fist at Wang Ye and said, "since General Wang has this elegant interest, how dare Luo Yan disobey his orders! Today must not be drunk, no return "Good! That''s what you said! Ha ha ha Wang is also obviously very happy, while laughing, at the same time stride out of the camp, by the way, the soldier also specially called out. Seeing the whole camp, only himself and Li Yuanhe were left. The smile on Luo Yan''s face suddenly turned into a bitter smile, looking at Li Yuanhe for a long time. Li Yuanhe also found that there was something wrong with Luo Yan''s face. Li Yuanhe was very grateful to Luo Yan. If it wasn''t for him, Li Yuanhe would not have the opportunity to become a formal soldier. So Li Yuanhe quickly invited Luo Yan to sit down. "Ah!" Luo Yan sighed a long time, shook his head and sat on the chair beside him. He looked at Li Yuanhe and said, "brother Li! You did wrong this time Seeing Li Yuanhe''s confused face, Luo Yan once again showed a bitter smile and said, "in fact, you can''t be blamed for the whole thing. I also heard about your experience from others. It can only be said that it is the will of God! You made such a choice yesterday, but also helped my brother to make this hesitating determination for a long time! " Li Yuanhe vaguely guessed that it should be related to his choice to come to Wang Ye''s side yesterday, but he still didn''t understand what Luo Yan meant. But he didn''t ask, because he knew that Luo Yan would say it himself. Sure enough, Luo Yan shook his head and said, "the water in the south of Beijing is too muddy. You have just stepped in here. Naturally, you still don''t know. Also blame me, I have been busy with my own affairs this period of time, did not give you a good explanation of this matter. " Luo Yan showed a nostalgic look on his face and said leisurely, "in fact, I was just a housekeeper of the original Lord of Jingnan city. Ten years ago, Lord Luo led his troops to conquer Jingnan city. He did not blame me for the past, but also entrusted me with some of the city''s government affairs. It was indeed a great favor to Luo Yan! " These Li Yuan and this period of time are beating around the Bush to hear some, after all, he is the great favor of Luo Yan, we must have some understanding of their benefactor. All of a sudden, Luo Yan''s face showed a trace of disgust, and his tone also showed a chill: "however, Lord Luo, the former commander in charge of the army, actually lost a lot of power because of my appearance, so he held a grudge against me and made me suffer a lot. At first, I was also slow to tolerate, but later, I found that Rhoda not only did not restrain, but also intensified. Lord Luo did not mean to stop him. I realized that Lord Luo had promoted me to prevent Rhoda from having too much power, so he asked me to restrict Rhoda. As long as the fundamental interests of the military or Lord Luo are not involved in the fight between us, he will not intervene. So, after understanding this, I also started to fight against Rhoda Li Yuanhe also saw Luo DA in the city Lord''s mansion yesterday. He blindly aimed at himself, and naturally Li Yuanhe would not have a good impression on him. Although I don''t know the way, it must be related to the fight between Luo Yan and Luo da. Li Yuan and here secretly analyzed, and Luo Yan also continued to say: "so many years, I and Rhoda have been fighting, win and lose, but did not suffer much loss! Although Rhoda was a bit clever, he was too small-minded to hold anything. It was easy for me to fight with him. If I had not known for a long time that Lord Luo would not allow any of us to monopolize power, I would have fought him down. " "It''s just that these are all internal affairs of Jingnan City, and they don''t hurt a lot. Your decision yesterday, however, has involved the whole post Qin issue! " At this point, Luo Yan looks at Li Yuanhe with a complicated look, and Li Yuanhe is not a fool. Now of course, I understand that he is the person recommended by Luo Yan. In the eyes of outsiders, the decision he made is naturally the decision made by Luo Yan. Want to come yesterday''s some spirited things, but will Luo Yan also to drag down the water, Li Yuanhe can''t help but be full of shame. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s expression, Luo Yan just shook his head and said, "you haven''t touched the officialdom before, but you don''t know the situation of our post Qin state. At that time, Lord Luo led his troops to help the royal family of Daqin to fight down the mountains and rivers of the later Qin Dynasty, which was a meritorious official in the founding of the country. It''s just that the royal family is suspicious. Although today''s emperor is still very grateful to Lord Luo, his majesty is also old after all. In addition, he has been addicted to wine and sex all the year round, and his body has been getting worse year by year. If your majesty is not here today, I''m afraid Lord Luo''s days will come to an end. " Li Yuanhe couldn''t help asking, "can''t you? For the royal family, Lord Luo was the benefactor who rescued them from the capital of Emperor Qin? Are they going to bite the hand that feeds them? "Hearing Li Yuanhe''s question, Luo Yan said with a bitter smile: "brother Li! Can a great kindness be more attractive than power? Lord Luo''s prestige in the army of the post Qin state can be said to be unmatched. Will the future emperor not be suspicious? Not to mention anything else, the generals stationed all over the country and holding heavy troops accounted for more than half of the whole state of Qin! Great achievements! How many emperors can really do without guessing and avoiding? " Luo Yan said that, although Li Yuanhe''s heart how much also some for Luo Tianhan Ming injustice, but is also silent silence. Luo Yan continued: "next, I''ll tell you about these princes again! There are five sons under his Majesty''s knees, but he has not established a prince. The first Prince wins, the second prince wins Nai, the third prince wins Zhen, the fourth Prince wins his son and the fifth Prince wins the sheep. Except whether the first Prince wins is born immediately by the queen, the other four princes are all born by the queen, so they all have the right to inherit the throne. It is precisely because today''s emperor has never made a prince, so all the princes have been fighting with each other all day long, but they are fighting against each other in the capital city. However, the emperor''s majesty doesn''t intervene much. Unless it involves the fundamental affairs of the country, otherwise, he will watch the princes fight back and forth. " Li Yuanhe''s eyes were staring at him. If it''s said that in order to fight for the throne, it''s just that brothers don''t care about brotherhood. Why does even the emperor acquiesce in his son''s struggle? However, Luo Yan immediately answered the question for Li Yuanhe: "in fact, this is also the old practice left over by the Daqin Dynasty, that is, to let his descendants in the struggle for the throne, to exercise the ability of the future emperor. Those who can defeat their brothers and ascend the throne are not bad, so they don''t have to worry about the decline of Daqin. However, this old rule was abolished by the emperor at that time 100 years ago, which also led to the decline of the national strength of Daqin, and there were some reasons for the collapse of Daqin. Therefore, after the establishment of the post Qin state, today''s emperor also began to restore this system. " "We are far away from each other. Let''s just say that these princes are fighting. At the beginning, several princes also set their targets on Lord Luo. If they could get the support of Lord Luo, they would have an absolute advantage in the struggle for the throne. However, Lord Luo followed the emperor''s instructions and did not interfere in the struggle for the prince, which inevitably caused resentment among the princes and began to deal with Lord Luo three times and four times. Among them, the second prince and the third prince also began to target our subordinates. Although I didn''t take charge of the troops and horses of Jingnan City, I mastered most of the internal affairs of Jingnan City, so the second prince and the third prince sent people to win me over Speaking of this, Luo Yan was bitterly smiling, shaking his head and saying, "but now the situation is not clear, how dare I turn to one of them at will? You should know that if you are involved in the struggle for the throne, if you take refuge in the wrong side, you will be killed in the future! " Hearing this, Li Yuanhe began to have some understanding, and quickly asked, "is this general Wang also a subordinate of one of the princes?" Luo Yan nodded and said: "yes, General Wang Ye is actually one of the subordinates sent by the third prince Yingzhen to Jingnan City, but the name of the third prince is just and bright. Even other princes and Lord Luo can''t find a way to refuse! Originally, Lord Luo intended to promote you yesterday, but I didn''t expect to be destroyed by Xu Wei, that rude man! " Now Li Yuanhe has fully understood what character Luo Tianhan is, how can he not know that the king is also a subordinate of the third prince, and how can he not know that both the second prince and the third prince have come to woo Luo Yan. Now that he has agreed to become Wang Ye''s subordinate, it means that Luo Yan, who recommended himself, has officially joined the third prince''s account. Luo Yan, who originally intended to drift between the two princes and Luo Tianhan, has completely lost the room for interaction among the three parties. At the thought of this, Li Yuanhe again showed a look of shame. For Luo Yan, he also felt very guilty, but he did not mean to regret. Even before Li Yuanhe knew this, he would also make such a choice, which is related to Li Yuanhe''s self-esteem. Chapter 458 Luo Yan didn''t mean to blame Li Yuanhe. As he said, everything is God''s will. Moreover, it is not necessarily a bad thing to take refuge in the account of the third prince. Sometimes, it''s the most tragic death for a centrist like Luo Yan before. Now Luo Tianhan is an example. If Luo Tianhan can accept the invitation of one of the princes, I''m afraid he will not be as helpless as he is now. "Woo!" Just when Luo Yan wanted to say something to Li Yuanhe, a trumpet sounded suddenly. Both Luo Yan and Li Yuanhe could not help changing their faces when they heard the sound of the horn. This bugle can only represent one meaning in Jingnan City, that is, there are invaders! Contact Li Yuanhe again yesterday that intelligence that brings, promise also is ready to come out. The black tiger stronghold has come to attack the city! Li Yuanhe and Luo Yan stood up at the same time and walked out of the camp quickly. Outside the camp, all the soldiers turned their heads and looked in the same direction. It was the north gate that Li Yuanhe was responsible for guarding yesterday. And the melodious sound of the trumpet came from that direction. Combined with yesterday''s scouting also came from the north, Li Yuanhe can be sure that it must be the Black Tiger Village who came to attack the city. At this time, Wang also rushed from the other side of the camp. Seeing Li Yuanhe and Luo Yan, he quickly walked over and said to them, "Mr. Luo! Brother Li! I think it must be those thieves from black tiger stronghold who have come to attack the city! Let''s head to the city to meet the enemy Although the archery camp led by Wang Ye only has more than 200 people, archers, such as archers, play an important role in the siege war. Even if Wang is no longer military, this truth is still clear. However, Luo Yan put out his hand and stopped Wang Ye, who was going to gather people and horses. He said calmly: "General Wang, don''t worry! In fact, the thieves of black tiger stronghold are just a group of farmers. They know how to attack the city, so general Wang doesn''t have to worry about this moment! I believe that the Lord of the city will give orders immediately. As long as General Wang gathers the men and horses and is ready to obey the Lord''s orders at any time. " Although Luo Yan is only a civil servant, he has gone on several expeditions with Luo Tianhan. He knows a lot about these military movements than Wang Ye. Although on the surface, Luo Yan''s words stand in the position of Luo Tianhan, but listen carefully, it is to dissuade Wang from taking rash actions. After all, although it is not the original intention of Luo Yan, now Luo Yan is already on the same front with Wang, which is an indisputable fact. If Wang also sends troops at will and is caught by Luo Tianhan or his master''s opponent, then Wang will be miserable. Wang also calmed down at this time and figured out the mystery. Even if he nodded, he said to the soldiers behind him: "go! Gather all the soldiers of the battalion for me and wait for the Lord''s order When his soldiers took orders, Wang also turned to Luo Yan and said, "thank you very much for your advice." "You are welcome, General Wang." Luo Yan took a deep breath and just started to dissuade him, which meant that Luo Yan really became the prince''s son behind the king. The future is a blessing or a disaster, only God knows, I hope it will be a good result! Thinking of this, Luo Yan can''t help but turn his head and look at Li Yuanhe. But Li Yuanhe''s attention at this time is not put on Luo Yan and Wang Ye. He frowns, but his mind is constantly rolling. Since Li Yuanhe decided to join the army, he has known that he will certainly face war in the future. This is a troubled time. Even a civilian will encounter a war, let alone a soldier. But now, after all, this is the first war Li Yuanhe has to face, and Li Yuanhe is inevitably a little nervous. "Brother Li! Brother Li Wang Ye''s call is to let Li Yuanhe come to his senses, but he still looks at Wang Ye blankly. Wang also smiles. Of course, he also understands Li Yuanhe''s mood now. After all, he also came here in the same way. At the moment, he just patted Li Yuanhe on the shoulder and said, "brother Li! If those thieves divide their troops to attack the city later, our archery camp will definitely be assigned to different gates. At that time, we will depend on you to lead some archery camps! " After listening to Wang Ye''s words, Li Yuanhe suddenly felt refreshed. The tension he had just felt disappeared and he could not help shaking his fist. Li Yuanhe nodded his head and knocked his chest with his fist. He said, "Lord Wang! Don''t worry The smile on Wang''s face became more prosperous and said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "OK! Your armor and weapons are all in the camp. Go and put on your armor first. I believe the Lord''s order will come soon! " When it comes to weapons, Wang also deliberately accentuates his tone, but Li Yuanhe is totally unresponsive. He nods directly and goes back to the camp. Wang also saw Li Yuanhe''s actions and was disappointed. Out of his interest in Li Yuanhe, Li Yuanhe had noticed Li Yuanhe''s weapons when he was fighting with those soldiers in the vanguard camp yesterday. Although Wang didn''t fight many battles, he was sent from the capital, and developed a good eyesight in the capital. On the spot, Wang also saw that Li Yuan and the Zhangba spear in his hand would never be a hollow imitation! Last night, after Li Yuanhe was drunk, Wang also secretly studied Li Yuanhe''s weapons. However, the weight of his weapon surprised him. Wang was 100% sure that it was a genuine Zhang Ba long gun! And to be able to make the real Zhangba spear so flexible, Li Yuanhe''s identity is absolutely not simple.However, Li Yuanhe didn''t have any special reaction to Wang Ye''s words. Wang couldn''t help but fall into deep thinking. Did he guess wrong? Luo Yan on one side also took a deep look at Li Yuanhe''s back who had been drilling into the camp, and then looked at Wang Ye. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. He clasped his fist at Wang Ye and said, "General Wang! I don''t know if there will be anything wrong with the Lord. I''m going to leave first! " "Ah? oh Good Wang can''t help but secretly blame himself for his gaffe. For a moment, he even forgot that Luo Yan, an old fox, was present. At the moment, Mr. Lian said, "the Lord of the city is very busy with his speech." Wang also a sentence is a pun, a pair of narrow eyes to Luo Yan, from time to time flashing light. However, Luo Yan did not see it. After a salute, he turned and walked toward the gate of the barracks without stopping. And Wang also looked at Luo Yan''s back, which seemed to suddenly realize something. He gave a long sigh of relief and roared to the soldiers around him: "boys! What are you doing? Gather them all for me After a while, wearing black armor and holding a long gun higher than himself, Li Yuanhe came out of the camp. Looking at the soldiers in the bow and arrow camp not far away from the camp, Li Yuanhe touched the jade on his chest, took a deep breath, put the jade into his armor, put on his helmet, and walked towards the team with a long gun. At this time, Wang was standing majestically in front of the soldiers and lecturing. Li Yuanhe strode to the side of the line of soldiers, straightened himself up, saluted Wang, and yelled: "report back to the general! Li Yuanhe is here to report! " Wang has already noticed Li Yuanhe who came out of the camp. Although Li Yuanhe was also a suit of armor yesterday, it was at night after all. Even if there was light, he could not see clearly. Now I see him wearing a suit of armor, but he looks very powerful. I can''t help admiring him. This boy is born to be a soldier! The admiration in his eyes disappeared for a moment. He immediately turned to the other soldiers and said, "this man is called Li Yuanhe! Start from today. He is the captain of our bow and arrow camp! Besides, he is directly responsible to me. If I am not here, you should all obey his orders! Do you understand? " After several years of infiltration, it can be said that the archery camp in Jingnan city has completely belonged to Wang Ye, or the master''s army behind Wang Ye. Although Wang also attracted many officers over the years, he did not let any of them enter the archery camp, in order to maintain his sole authority in the camp. Now Wang also wants to separate his military power from his own hands. All the soldiers in the archery camp who heard Wang also said so expressed surprise. But then, the coolness of archers made them return to normal. As soldiers, all they have to do is to obey orders. Other things are beyond their control. At this time, Wang Ye and Li Yuanhe, the herald who had been looking forward to, rode a fast horse from outside the camp. As soon as they entered the camp, they saw Wang Ye. Even when he turned over and dismounted, he ran a few steps toward Wang, knelt down on one knee directly, bowed his head toward Wang and said, "Lord Wang! The Lord of the city ordered that Lord Wang lead the archery camp to the north of the city to resist the enemy! " Wang also frowned and asked, "is it all brought to the north of the city?" The herald did not raise his head, still maintained the posture, and said to Wang in a loud voice: "yes! The Lord of the city ordered all the archery camp soldiers to go to the north of the city After that, seeing that Wang had no problem for a while, he immediately denounced his guilt and retreated back. He mounted his mount, turned his horse''s head and ran outside the barracks. Obviously, he had other tasks to do. Looking at the distant figure of the herald, Wang also frowned. If this is the case, then it shows that the other side is concentrating all the troops in the north of the city, instead of dividing the troops to attack the city. Is this too unwise? The best way is to attack the four city gates separately. Only in this way can we divide the garrison in the south of Beijing. However, if it is concentrated outside the gate of a city, then will not the garrison in the city also be gathered together, which will undoubtedly greatly strengthen the defense force at the head of the city! Chapter 459 Li Yuanhe also felt that something was wrong. Although Li Yuanhe had heard of many bandits around Jingnan city for so many years. But I have never heard of bandits who dare to attack the city. Besides, it is still a big city like Jingnan city. Although there are only more than 1000 troops in Jingnan City, these 1000 soldiers are fully armed and equipped with excellent equipment. Besides, there is a commander-in-chief like Luo Tianhan in Jingnan city. In any way, these bandits attacking Jingnan city are stupid actions. But after thinking about it for a long time, Li Yuanhe didn''t come up with a clue. On this side, Wang also began to order to march towards the north gate. Li Yuan and his subordinates, who were kings, naturally wanted to follow suit. However, Li Yuan and the man with long spears were really different from each other when they were all archers with long bows and arrow boxes. Although it was a little awkward, Li Yuanhe still had to brave his head to follow the bow and arrow camp. Fortunately, the camp was not far away from the north gate, which was probably just a stick of incense, and the bow and arrow camp had already arrived at the north gate. Just when he arrived at the north gate, Li Yuanhe suddenly heard someone calling him. He turned his head and looked at it. It was Cheng Hu, Li Yuanhe''s subordinates when he was Sima of the city gate. At this time, Wang also heard the voice of Cheng Hu and others calling Li Yuanhe, then he laughed at Li Yuanhe and said, "you go first! Remember to go up to the city later Then he took two hundred archers and ran towards the city. Facing Wang Ye''s back, Li Yuanhe quickly walked to the front of Cheng Hu and others. Cheng Hu and others first saluted Li Yuanhe, and they also looked at Li Yuanhe with envy at the suit of armor that soldiers are qualified to wear. City guards like them, like the security guards in the city, are not real soldiers, so they even have no armor on them. When Li Yuanhe was the city gate Sima, if Luo Yan didn''t show up, he would not have gotten his old armor. Being a regular soldier means that his family will have security in the future. In this regard, the post Qin state did a good job in ensuring the life of the soldiers'' families and enabling them to fight for the country without worries. Even if the soldiers died on the battlefield, the later Qin Dynasty would also give a generous pension to the families of soldiers, so that the families of enough soldiers did not have to worry about food and clothing. The reason why Chenghu and their soldiers become city guards is that they want to become formal soldiers one day, in addition to their abundant oil and water. If Li Dengcheng is not qualified to be a soldier for many years, he or she will not become a soldier in this way. "How are you?" Li Yuanhe didn''t care about their envious eyes. Just before noon yesterday, he looked at the black armor on other official soldiers like them. But his luck is too good, met this bandit attack, let him have the opportunity to do meritorious service. "My Lord!" When Cheng Hu and others saw Li Yuanhe''s attitude as before, they couldn''t help but get hot. The two brothers Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng clung to the back of their heads and laughed foolishly. How could Li Yuanhe not understand their thoughts? He just wanted to rely on his own relationship to formally join the army and become a regular soldier. But Li Yuanhe had already realized that in this army, it is impossible to rely on himself alone. If Li Yuanhe doesn''t want to be humiliated as he did yesterday, he must set up his own set of people in the shortest time, and Cheng Hu and others are undoubtedly the best candidates. In fact, the physical fitness of Chenghu and others is not bad, especially the two brothers Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng, who are as strong as cattle. Even in the camp of Xianfeng camp yesterday, Li Yuanhe did not see anyone with their brothers in good health. It is possible that Qian Laojiu, Cheng Hu and Xu Liansheng, who are both old and thin, can not pass the examination. However, although Qian Laojiu is old, he is calm in his work, and Xu Liansheng has studied in private school for several years, and his head is also a little clever. Li Yuanhe is most satisfied with Chenghu. Although Cheng Hu is nearly 40 years old, he is still in good health, and the most important thing is that Cheng Hu does things quickly, which makes Li Yuanhe feel at ease. Therefore, Li Yuanhe has decided to recruit these seven subordinates into the army and become their own team members. Thinking of this, Li Yuanhe said directly to Cheng Hu and others: "do you really want to join the army?" Li Yuanhe''s straightforward question made Cheng Hu and others stunned. But then Cheng Hu realized that Li Yuanhe was trying to pull them into the army and become a real soldier. He immediately showed a look of joy on his face. Cheng Hu turned his head and looked at the other six people. All of them nodded to Cheng Hu one after another. Chenghu said to Li Yuanhe with his fist clasping: "I''ll ask you to complete it later!" Li Yuanhe smiles, as long as he knows that they have the will, Li Yuanhe has nothing to worry about as for their loyalty to themselves. Yesterday, Li Yuanhe was treated as a new recruit. Li Yuanhe could confirm that even if Cheng Hu and others without any background joined the army, they would have to turn to their only acquaintances.Li Yuanhe nodded his head and said, "now we happen to encounter bandits attacking the city. No matter what the victory or defeat is, after the end of the battle, the garrison in the city will be more or less, and there must be a reduction in the number of troops. At that time, I''ll make arrangements for you again, but I want you to wait for a while Li Yuanhe soon planned it in his head. Cheng Hu''s seven people''s heads are flying fast. As long as they can get what they want, let alone wait for a while, they are willing to take up arms and fight with the bandits outside the city. Even under the leadership of Cheng Hu, Cheng Hu and others knelt down directly in front of Li Yuanhe and said to Li Yuanhe, "villain, thank you for your success!" Li Yuanhe quickly helped Cheng Hu up, then motioned to the other six people to stand up, and then said with a smile, "well, you can go to my house for a while. I don''t know how long this battle will last. I believe that during the battle, you city guards will not be needed at the gate With that, Li Yuanhe began to learn from Wang''s treatment of himself, smiling and patting Chenghu on the shoulder. Chenghu looked flattered and said to Li Yuanhe: "villains should listen to the arrangement of adults! I''ll go to the house of the grown-ups. If there are villains in the house, I''ll make sure that there are no problems in the big families! " Cheng Hu''s performance surprised Li Yuanhe, but at this time, it was not good to show it. He could only nod with a smile. Even if Cheng Hu and others paid homage to Li Yuanhe again, under the leadership of Cheng Hu, the seven turned around and walked in the direction of Li Yuan and the small courtyard. Looking at the back of Cheng Hu and others, Li Yuanhe raised the palm of his hand that had just patted Cheng Hu''s shoulder. He was stunned. It was just such a small action that he could have such a big response. It seems that he has a lot to learn! After standing for a while, Li Yuan and this just reacted, and they had to hurry up to the city. When you turn around and climb up the stairs on the wall of the city. At this time, all the garrisons in the city, including Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei, had already stood in the center of the city with Wang and looked out of the city. Li Yuanhe walked quickly and lightly to Wang Ye''s side. Chen Xuanchu, Xu Wei and Wang were all military generals. Naturally, they felt more sensitive. Although Li Yuanhe had tried his best to lighten his steps, they still immediately felt that someone was coming. Wang also turned his head and looked at Li Yuanhe, with a smile, and motioned Li Yuan and him to look out of the city. Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei also took a look at Li Yuanhe. Xu Wei couldn''t help but curl his lips. Up to now, Xu Wei has thought that Li Yuanhe was deliberately hiding his clumsiness yesterday, just refusing to go to his own account. Therefore, although we have known that Li Yuanhe is good at skill, he still has no good impression on him. Chen Xuanchu took a deep look at Li Yuanhe, especially at the Zhang Ba long gun in Li Yuanhe''s hand. After discovering that Li Yuanhe had a problem with his weapons yesterday, Chen Xuanchu immediately sent for Li Yuanhe, the Quartermaster who was looking for weapons and armor. After careful inquiry, he got a surprising news: Li Yuanhe''s Zhangba spear is not different from the real Zhangba spear! Recalling the words of the soldiers in the vanguard camp, Chen Xuanchu can only draw such a conclusion that Li Yuanhe can play the good Zhangba spear very smoothly, which has not been done for a long time! However, this point alone can not explain anything. After all, Liang DA and other military ruffians are not very good at it. It is very difficult to know what extent Li Yuanhe''s ability has reached from their skills. Therefore, Chen Xuanchu has made plans today and must try Li Yuanhe''s skill again. But today, when the bandits began to attack the city, Chen Xuanchu was given an excellent opportunity. He is just waiting, waiting for a good excuse to let Li Yuanhe show how good his shooting skills are. Of course, Li Yuanhe didn''t know that Chen Xuanchu was calculating himself at this time. He was standing by Wang Ye''s side and looking out of the city according to Wang Ye''s instructions, but he was surprised. Chapter 460 In the past, Li Yuanhe''s impression of 20000 people was just a number concept. He never thought about what it would be like when 20000 people gathered together. However, when Li Yuanhe really looked out of the city, he found that 20000 people were standing together closely, which could give people a sense of suffocation. This is just an army of 20000 people, and what a landscape it will be like to have the troops of 100000, hundreds of thousands or even millions in legend! Li Yuanhe took a deep breath and finally calmed down the rolling breath in his chest. At this time, Wang found Li Yuanhe''s anomaly and said with a smile: "brother Li! Feel it! This is the real atmosphere of the battlefield! Cross the battlefield! What a wonderful life it is After listening to Wang Ye''s words, Li Yuanhe nodded his head vigorously. Now he can understand why the officers and men are still flocking to the war even though they know that the war brings only death. In addition to war can bring great benefits, but also because this is a man''s instinct, eager to fight, eager for war! Thinking of this, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but clench his fist. While looking out of the city, his eyes began to bloom with bloodthirsty light. Wang also looked at the change in Li Yuanhe''s face, showing a trace of satisfaction, and then nodded, and then turned to look at the thieves outside the city. Instead of attacking the walls of Jingnan City, these bandits gathered about 500 steps away from the city wall. Because it was outside the range of the archers at the head of the city, the king did not order the attack. Li Yuanhe looked at the bandits carefully. He could barely see the soldiers standing in the front row. He couldn''t help laughing. These bandits said that they were soldiers, rather than some ordinary people. Only a small number of them wore armor, and even a large number of them had no clothes on their bodies and were bare. The weapons in their hands are kitchen knives, wood knives, harpoons, sticks, etc. some people take a pot cover as a shield. Such a team, let alone attack Jingnan City, can defeat them in a very short period of time even if the garrison of Jingnan city goes out to meet the enemy. Not only did Li Yuanhe think so, but Xu Wei on the other side also said this, when he even murmured to Chen Xuanchu: "Lao Chen! How dare such a bandit army attack the city? You let me take two hundred vanguard camp with me, keep it before noon today, and disperse these bandits! " However, Chen Xuanchu did not pay attention to Xu Wei''s noise. Luo Tianhan had already ordered this defense, and Chen Xuanchu was in full command of this defense. This also indicated that Chen Xuanchu was responsible for the success or failure of the war, so Chen Xuanchu had to be more cautious. What''s more, Chen Xuanchu didn''t think that the bandits outside the city were as easy to deal with as they seemed. This was a kind of self-consciousness cultivated by Chen Xuanchu after many years of fighting. He vaguely felt that there was a sense of killing among the bandits. "Lao Wang!" Chen Xuanchu suddenly turned to Wang and said, "I''m going to use your special skills." Wang also smiles and looks at Chen Xuanchu. However, he finds that Chen Xuanchu is not as relaxed as he is. He can''t help but become serious. "No problem," he said in a deep voice! What am I supposed to do? " Said, one hand to the back of a stretch, a Wang Ye''s personal soldier quickly hanging on the body of Wang also dedicated long bow and arrow box handed to Wang Ye''s hand. Speaking of Wang Ye''s unique skills, it is naturally Wang Ye''s Kung Fu. Major issues issues of right and wrong, but Chen Xuanchu''s also saw a smile. Wang was a line of eyes from the prince of the capital, but on the main point, he knew how to choose. Maybe it was also why Luo Tian Han would appoint Wang as the leader of the military in the south of Beijing. Chen Xuanchu reached out to the bandit army outside the city and said, "you don''t need a specific target. Lao Wang, you just have to shoot ten people in a row." "It''s easy!" Wang also bent his bow and arrow, and his fat body suddenly became extremely flexible. The distance of about 500 steps is impossible for ordinary archers, but for Wang, there is no problem at all. The long bow in Wang Ye''s hand is a specially processed iron body bow. With Wang Ye''s strength, the range can reach 800 steps. The king did not even need to swing his horse steps. He stood upright and aimed out of the city, and his long bow was drawn into the full moon. With Wang Ye''s mouth slightly cocked up, the right hand finger holding the bow string suddenly released, and the bow string immediately bounced back with the arrow, and the arrow also flew out of the long bow in Wang Ye''s hand at a very fast speed, "whew", and fired at the thieves outside the city. The bandits outside the city who thought they were out of range at the head of the city did not guard against the arrow. In addition, Wang also shot the arrow at a very fast speed. Before they could react, the arrow was firmly stuck in the throat of a thief. The thief army was full of disbelief. He opened his mouth and lost his kitchen knife and pot cover. Subconsciously, he covered his throat. However, he could not stop the blood flowing out. Finally, he fell to the ground without closing his eyes. Li Yuanhe could feel the momentum of the bandits outside the city. Immediately, the soldiers on the city all cheered and cheered for Wang Ye''s arrow. Wang also showed a confident look on his face, obviously satisfied with the arrow he had just made. However, he did not forget Chen Xuanchu''s command. He drew an arrow from the arrow box again, bent the bow and built the arrow, and shot it out quickly.The arrow still did not have any accident, directly hit the target, a thief soldier was arrow through the head, did not even have a reaction, fell to the ground. Now those bandit soldiers began to panic, and even many of them left their weapons in their hands and turned around and ran away. At the beginning of the city, the thieves were watching carefully. Even hit two yuan, Wang Ye''s momentum also rose to the top, one hand quickly from his family''s arrow box in the hands of the arrow, there is no redundant stay in the long bow. In a flash, seven arrows were fired in a row, and the bandits outside the city lost seven soldiers. At the last arrow, Wang also slowed down, put the arrow on the long bow, and suddenly his right leg slipped back, and his whole body was fully opened. The iron bow that ordinary people could not even pull was drawn into an oval shape in the hands of Wang Ye. Li Yuanhe on one side could even feel that at this moment, Wang Ye''s momentum had completely changed, as if Wang Ye''s whole person had turned into a sharp arrow. "Whew" was heard. The arrow left the string, and a black mark was drawn in the air. With the shadow and a sharp sound of breaking the air, he ran directly to the outside of the city. "Oops!" "Er!" There were two screams outside the city. Wang Ye''s arrow went through the throat of a thief soldier and directly fired a pair of them. His remaining strength did not decrease, and he continued to hit the head of a thief soldier behind him. The arrow took the lives of the two thieves, and suddenly made the city and the outside of the city become very quiet. After a moment, the soldiers cheered from the city. On one side, Xu Wei and Li Yuanhe also looked at Wang Ye with admiration on their faces. Admittedly, Wang Ye''s skill may not be comparable to them, but this skill is beyond their reach. Wang also seemed to have done a trivial thing. He threw his bow directly to his close soldiers and looked at Chen Xuanchu who had just given him an order. Instead of cheering like other generals, Chen Xuanchu frowned tightly and looked out of the city. On one side, Xu Wei laughed and said, "Lao Chen! Look! Lao Wang''s unique skill scared those thieves! Now, as long as we go out of the city to fight, we will surely be able to defeat these bandits! " He said, with a wave of his hand, he would take the vanguard. "Wait! Lao Xu Chen Xuanchu immediately stopped and said to Xu Wei with a gloomy face, "this is not right! You must not be impulsive. If you go out of the city to meet the enemy at will, you will be caught in the treacherous plot of the thief army! " Although Xu Wei, who was stopped by Chen Xuanchu, was not happy, he did not say much. Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei were old comrades in arms for many years. Xu Wei knew that Chen Xuanchu was much smarter than himself, so instinctively, he chose to listen to Chen Xuanchu''s opinions. However, Xu Wei still asked impatiently, "Lao Chen! You see, the bandits are in such a mess. What kind of treachery can they have? " Chen Xuanchu just opened his mouth to say something, but at the corner of his eye, Li Yuanhe''s face was also gloomy. Suddenly, the damaged weapons of last night appeared in his mind, but he was worried. Suddenly he said to Li Yuanhe, "brother Li! Have you ever seen anything? " I didn''t expect that Chen Xuanchu would ask himself. Not only Wang Ye and Xu Wei were surprised, but also Li Yuan and himself were surprised. Seeing that all the eyes around him turned to himself with Chen Xuanchu''s question, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help being nervous and looked subconsciously at his immediate superior, Wang Ye. After seeing Wang''s encouraging eyes, Li Yuanhe slowly calmed down his mind, took a deep breath, and said, "according to my humble position, these bandits outside the city are deceitful." Li Yuanhe said that, but Chen Xuanchu and other three people had different reactions. Chen Xuanchu''s face showed a smile, as if he had known that Li Yuanhe would say so. Xu Wei, on the other hand, turned away his lips and disdained Li Yuanhe''s words. If Chen Xuanchu and Wang were not present, he would have cried out. At first, Wang was surprised, but then he seemed to think of something. He just showed a smile like Chen Xuanchu, but there was a trace of happiness in the smile. Chapter 461 "Brother Li, you may as well talk about your opinion. Why do you say that these thieves are deceitful?" Chen Xuanchu seemed very satisfied with Li Yuanhe''s assertion and asked Li Yuanhe with a smile on his face. However, he held out his hand to stop Xu Wei, who was about to ridicule Li Yuanhe. His eyes also turned from the bandits outside the city to Li Yuanhe, as if to see something from Li Yuanhe''s face. Li Yuanhe took a deep breath again. Although he did not know why Chen Xuanchu paid attention to himself, he also realized that this was an opportunity to show his talent. Even pointing to the bandits outside the city, he said, "from the appearance, these bandits are just some refugees, but, gentlemen, please see! The bandits were only a little confused in the first few rows, but they still maintained the basic formation. If they are just ordinary refugees, how can they maintain their basic formation after being attacked by Lord Wang''s unique skills After hearing Li Yuanhe''s explanation, Xu Wei and Wang can''t help but look out of the city. Sure enough, although the front lines of the bandit army outside the city were a little confused, the troops behind the bandit army did not respond. Along with the front several rows of bandits, they immediately recovered their composure. Xu Wei and Wang are generals who have fought and brought soldiers. This abnormal phenomenon can be seen naturally after being instructed. Chen Xuanchu discovered this phenomenon for a long time, but it was also because Chen Xuanchu had gone through many battles. What about Li Yuanhe? But he was a young boy. For his age, he could not have participated in a large-scale war, let alone experience. Li Yuanhe was able to discover this problem earlier than real generals such as Xu Wei and Wang Ye. This is extraordinary. However, Xu Wei didn''t want to admit Li Yuanhe''s power. He turned his lips and muttered, "it''s just good luck. He just saw it! What''s the big deal Although Xu Wei''s murmur was not loud, several people present also heard him. Since Li Yuanhe was no longer Xu Wei''s subordinate, he was not willing to tangle with Xu Wei, so he did not pay attention to him. Wang and Chen Xuanchu are very satisfied with Li Yuanhe''s attitude. Chen Xuanchu shows an apologetic expression towards Li Yuanhe, which also shows that Chen Xuanchu has treated Li Yuanhe on the same level as himself. Although Xu Wei made the scene very awkward for a time, Chen Xuanchu still coughed and said to the crowd: "judging from the current situation, although this bandit army outside the city looks vulnerable, it is actually a hidden murder. We can''t act carelessly! What do you think? " Xu Wei and Wang all nodded in agreement, while Li Yuanhe kept his head down in silence. Chen Xuanchu nodded and said, "however, we don''t have to worry. No matter how they install it, we have a wall to act as a barrier, so as not to change." Speaking of this, Chen Xuanchu glanced at Xu Wei behind him. It seems that among all the people present, he is the most impulsive and easily provoked by the enemy to leave the city to meet the enemy. Xu Wei''s old face is red. Luckily, he has enough beard on his face to hide his cheeks. However, Xu Wei did not dare to lose his temper against Chen Xuanchu. Even though Chen Xuanchu was the commander-in-chief of the battle appointed by Luo Tianhan, Chen Xuanchu''s cooperation with Xu Wei over the years also convinced Xu Wei of Chen Xuanchu''s wisdom. Seeing that Xu Wei had no objection, Chen Xuanchu also said to Wang, "Lao Wang! In this battle of guarding the city, your archery camp plays the most important role. At that time, you will have to rely on the archers to deal with it! " In fact, Chen Xuanchu talked to Wang Ye alone, but we all know Wang Ye''s identity. However, the siege war is of great importance. Chen Xuanchu hopes that Wang can cooperate sincerely. Wang also smile, Chen Xuanchu words in the meaning of course, he patted the chest said: "don''t worry! Yesterday, I checked the arrows stored in the warehouse, enough for our archery camp for a month! As long as the supply of arrows is sufficient, the archery camp will do its best to attack these bandits! " Wang also said that he would do his best, that is to say to Chen Xuanchu that he would never make any loopholes in guarding the city. With Wang Ye''s assurance, Chen Xuanchu''s heart was relieved. At this time, I don''t know if it is because the garrison at the head of the city didn''t take the initiative to attack. The bandit army outside the city began to beat the drum, and more than 20000 people began to move towards the gate of Jingnan city. Seeing that the enemy troops began to advance, Chen Xuanchu could not help but feel a sudden surprise. Although the formation of the bandit army was still very messy, it still maintained the basic formation posture. This is absolutely not what a bandit army composed of refugees and bandits can do. Is there any trick in this? Thinking of this, Chen Xuanchu could not help but turn his head and look at Wang Ye, who is commanding the troops of the archery camp. Is it the one behind Wang Ye who is playing tricks? But look at Wang Ye''s appearance but seem to know nothing like, want to know, Wang also in that account''s position is not low, if is that person is playing a trick, he will never inform Wang Ye. If it is not the one behind Wang Ye who is playing tricks, then who is it? Thinking of this problem, Chen Xuanchu''s head began to ache. Luo Tianhan had offended too many people in the past few years. Now Luo Tianhan has a slight sign of losing his power, and his former enemies rise in succession and greet Luo Tianhan in bright and dark."Lao Chen! Get ready Xu Wei roared at Chen Xuanchu. At this time, the bandit troops outside the city had already reached 200 paces outside the city, while the archers at the head of the city attacked nearly 100 steps outside the city. Chen Xuanchu frowned, but he was somewhat uncertain. If the army in front of him was really a bandit army, he had more than ten ways to deal with it. However, the problem now is that Chen Xuanchu has been able to be sure that there must be some regular troops mixed up in this army. Otherwise, it would be impossible to control a troop of 20000 by just a few people. But now Chen Xuanchu is unable to determine the number of these regular troops, which means that Chen Xuanchu has to deal with the current situation in different ways. Chen Xuanchu couldn''t make up his mind here, but the bandit army outside the city would not wait for him. In a flash, he was approaching 50 steps, and he was getting closer and closer to the head of the city. At this time, Li Yuan and Shen Sheng, who had not spoken since the beginning, also said to Wang: "Lord Wang! Please order to prepare for attack! There is no further delay! " According to the rules of the army, Li Yuanhe is only a small captain, and his rank is only a second class soldier. In such a decision, he is not qualified to interfere. However, Wang also just looked at Li Yuanhe, and not only did not blame him, but he began to order: "all bow and arrow camps line up in line! Bow and arrow Although Wang is not a good general, the archery camp of two hundred men was well trained by Wang. At Wang Ye''s command, the archery camp, which had been standing there for a long time, lined up in accordance with Wang Ye''s order and stood at the crenels of the city. Take off the long bow on his back, bend the bow and build the arrow. The tip of the arrow points to the thieves outside the city. Wang was also very satisfied with the bow and arrow camp''s response. He took a look at Chen Xuanchu and Li Yuanhe, waiting for one of them to give the next action instructions. At this time, Chen Xuanchu still looked out of the city with confused eyes, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Yuanhe had guessed about Chen Xuanchu''s ideas. However, he felt that Chen Xuanchu''s ideas were a bit too much, which led him into a misunderstanding. No matter how the army outside the city is, what they have to do now is to guard the wall. At most, they regard the bandit army outside the city as a complete regular army. In addition, the regular army could not use siege weapons or use bows and arrows to counterattack. Therefore, although there were 20000 people, they still won a lot in front of Jingnan City, which is high and thick, and the moat surrounding the city wall outside the city. Knowing that Chen Xuanchu was unable to make a correct command for the time being, Li Yuanhe bit his teeth and turned to Wang and said, "Lord Wang! Let''s let the enemy come first and attack when they reach the moat! In addition, people should be ordered to pick up arrows from the warehouses in the city in case the arrows are consumed too fast! " Li Yuanhe''s suggestions are very reasonable, Wang also just thought for a while, then immediately nodded his head in accordance with Li Yuanhe''s suggestions. However, the bow and arrow camp in Wang''s hand was responsible for blocking the enemy, while the infantry camp was still in a daze because Chen Xuanchu was there. According to the military law formulated by Luo Tianhan, Chen Xuanchu, Xu Wei and Wang can only command their own troops. Therefore, only Luo Tianhan and Chen Xuanchu are qualified to command the infantry battalion, and the soldiers in the infantry battalion will not obey the orders of others. Apart from the infantry battalion, the only one who can be responsible for extracting arrows is Xu Wei''s vanguard battalion. Wang Ye and Li Yuanhe turned their heads at the same time and looked at Xu Wei on one side. When Li Yuanhe gave advice to Wang, Xu Wei also listened to him. But the contradiction between Xu Wei and Li Yuanhe is there. I''m afraid it will be difficult for Xu Wei to follow Li Yuanhe''s suggestion. But now it''s an emergency. The bandits outside the city are getting closer to the moat. Although the bow and arrow camp has made preparations, each of them only takes two arrow boxes. The warehouse in the city is a little far from the north gate. If you don''t get the arrow quickly, I''m afraid the archer''s arrow attack will have to stop. Chapter 462 Wang Ye and Li Yuanhe can only look at Xu Wei and don''t talk. According to the friendship and resentment between Xu Wei and Li Yuanhe before, it''s useless for Li Yuanhe to open his mouth. However, to their surprise, Xu Wei suddenly turned gloomy and yelled at the soldiers of the pioneer camp standing in front of the women''s wall: "don''t you guys hear me? Let''s move your arrows to the warehouse! Do you want me to invite you? Go away Those vanguard camps were scolded by Xu Wei for no reason, but they didn''t dare to answer back. It was worth obediently following Xu Wei''s order to head for the warehouse. would scold his own hand after Xu Wei, turned around but just saw the smiling face of Wang and Li Yuan and he could not help but get the most expensive land. Embarrassed, he turned around and walked to Chen Xuanchu, but he didn''t dare to disturb Chen Xuanchu, who was already confused. He had to stand still. It looked like he was in a penalty stand. Wang also and Li Yuanhe looked at each other, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. Although Xu Wei was reckless, he was not so bad now. Li Yuanhe''s resentment to him was also more or less relieved. He turned his head and looked out of the city. At this time, the bandit army was less than ten steps away from the moat outside the city. Li Yuanhe quickly called to Wang: "Lord Wang! They are coming! " Wang also stood beside him and nodded to Li Yuanhe, indicating that he had already known. When he turned his head and looked out of the city, his narrow eyes twinkled with light, and he kept a close eye on the moat outside the city. In his eyes, there seemed to be an invisible line of defense. Waiting for the thieves to step into this line of defense, Wang also suddenly called out: "shoot!" At the command of Wang Ye, all the archers at the head of the city loosened their bowstring. Immediately, two hundred arrows shot down at the bottom, but they were not aimed at the soldiers who had already rushed to the moat. Wang also decisively ordered them to shoot at the bandits behind them. Those who rushed to the front of the bandit soldiers rushed to the moat, which was to attract the garrison attack, but they found that there was no arrow at all. And the bandit soldiers in the back kept rushing towards the front, which made them more and more dense behind them. The archers could shoot an enemy even with their eyes closed. After the first round of flying arrows, without Wang continuing to order, those archers had started the second round of attack very consciously, and Wang also began to take up his iron bow to participate in the attack. However, Wang Ye''s targets were not ordinary thieves. With Li Yuanhe''s advice, Wang also began to look for them calmly. Sure enough, many well-equipped soldiers were found among the bandits. Unlike other thieves, these soldiers showed panic when facing the arrows at the head of the city. The expression on their faces was cold and firm, and it was like regular army. Wang also specially selected these soldiers to attack. In a flash, he wiped out nearly a dozen such soldiers. According to the present situation, everything is very smooth, because the archers on the top of the city blocked the bandits outside the city from crossing the moat for a time. However, Li Yuanhe in the head of the city was still heavy, because he still felt something strange and his sense of foreboding was getting more and more serious. In the past, I thought that there were only some refugees outside the city, so I didn''t pay attention to it. However, it has been confirmed that some soldiers from the regular army were involved. No matter where these regular soldiers come from, since they are regular troops, they will not be unaware of the siege equipment needed for siege. But now they are not even prepared for a ladder. Are they ready to climb up the city like this? You''re kidding! Jingnan city is not a small earthen city. With such a high wall, we have to climb up to the top of the city, not to mention 20000 people. Even 100000 people can''t attack it! Moreover, there are two other points that Li Yuanhe failed to figure out. First, why did the bandit army occupy the advantage in quantity, but did not choose to besiege the city and attack, but only attacked the north gate? Second, why did these bandits not cross the river when they rushed to the moat, but occupied the river for defense? All of a sudden, a fragment flashed through Li Yuanhe''s mind. It was a day in the mountain temple where Li Yuanhe and the old man lived seven years ago. At that time, the old man was still in good health, and sometimes he would go to the countryside to buy some game, so Li Yuanhe''s life was not as poor as later. Usually, the old man always instructs Li Yuanhe to practice shooting skills or exercise his body. When he is free, he will play war games with Li Yuanhe. I remember that day the old man was playing a war game with Li Yuanhe. The old man pushed a flat land in front of the mountain temple, and then built a square city half a person in size with sand. He gave Li Yuan and ten stones to keep the city. And the old man came to attack the city with ten stones. At that time, Li Yuanhe was only in his teens. It was just the time when he liked to play. Moreover, Li Yuanhe was not playing the war game for the first time. Naturally, he was very excited. Besides, the old man had as many stones as his own, so Li Yuanhe confidently said to the old man, "grandfather! You are sure to lose this time! I remember you said to me last time that the siege side must be at least three times as much as the garrison to attack! You have as many stones as I have now! It''s impossible to capture my city! ""Ha ha ha ha ha!" The old man chuckled and said, "kid! It''s my ability to attack or not. Before the battle is over, don''t make a rash judgment. Otherwise, you will lose your pants! " With that, he took a look at Li Yuanhe''s lower body, as if he could see through his clothes. This is also the rule of the old man and Li Yuanhe playing war games. Once he loses, he has to take off a piece of clothes, but every time Li Yuanhe loses all his body, but he has never seen the old man take off once, even his ragged hat. Hearing the old man say this, Li Yuanhe''s small face can''t help reddening. Even though he was not convinced, he hummed: "I must beat you to take off your clothes today! I don''t believe it! Can you beat me with a wall as a barrier? " Immediately, in front of the old man, he distributed all ten stones on the four walls. One wall had two stones, and the remaining two stones were placed in the middle of the city. In order to distinguish them from the old man''s stones, Li Yuanhe specially drew a black road on each stone with the charcoal left over from the bonfire last night. The old man smiles, but he does not hurry to use his hands to wipe the wall of the nearby mountain temple. He smears a lot of white lime and rubs it on his own stones as a sign. Then he said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "how about it? Are you ready? I''m going to attack your front door? " With that, he blinked at Li Yuanhe. Young Li Yuanhe said solemnly: "old man, didn''t you say that? there can never be too much deception in war! If you want to fight, why do you ask me if I''m ready? How can this be like fighting between two armies? " Li Yuanhe was not satisfied with the old man''s behavior, but because he felt that the old man looked down on himself. "Ha ha!" When the old man laughed, he lined up his stones outside the city and said, "how about it? Are you going out of town to meet the enemy? " With that, he put a stone in front of him. Li Yuanhe turned his lips and ignored the old man''s provocation. Instead, he put all the stones on the wall. After thinking about it, he took out one stone from each of the other three walls and arranged it on the front wall. Finally, he put the two spare stones in the city on the top of the front wall. This time I felt that it was safe and sound. I held up my head towards the old man and showed a defiant look. However, the old man never put away his smile and lined up all the stones all the way to the city wall to make an appearance of preparing to attack the city. Li Yuanhe was stunned and asked, "grandfather, are you standing like this? I''m going to let archers attack you! According to the previous rules, a stone can only support half a column of incense? " The old man did not pay any attention to Li Yuanhe''s words, but suddenly raised his head and grinned at him. He picked up a stone and suddenly threw it to Li Yuanhe''s wall. The stone went directly through the simple gate on the wall and entered the city. Then, one by one, the old man threw the stones in one after another. When Li Yuanhe responded, all the ten stones of the old man had entered the city and fell in the middle of the city. "Wow! no way! Grandfather! You are a liar Seeing that the old man broke into his own city like this, there was no reason at all. Li Yuanhe certainly refused to give up, even if he had to grab the old man''s stone and throw it out. However, the old man stopped Li Yuanhe''s little hand with a smile and asked playfully, "kid! How can I be a liar? I''ve broken into your city! You lost the battle! You can''t afford to lose! That''s not what men do The old man had never run Li Yuanhe with a man since he was a child. Li Yuanhe was so aggrieved that he was about to shed tears. If the old man hadn''t told him about the man, he was afraid that the golden beans in his eyes would fall down. Li Yuanhe sucked hard at his nose and tried to hold back his tears. He turned his mouth and cried, "it''s clearly my grandfather who plays tricks! What can I do to defend the city wall when I have too many walls to defend? " With that, Li Yuanhe pointed to the black stones on the wall of the city, and pointed to the ten small white stones in the city. Chapter 463 The old man laughed, let go of Li Yuanhe''s little hand and said, "don''t worry! Don''t worry! Let me first ask you, if my soldiers suddenly burst into your city, although our forces are the same, what is the outcome? " After asking, there was a look of expectation on the old man''s face. Of course, this look was not what Li Yuanhe, who was only a teenager at that time, could understand. Li Yuanhe''s nose is still sucking, but his pouted mouth has been slowly retracted, leaving only some tears in his eyes. After thinking about it carefully, Li Yuanhe shook his head and said, "all my troops are arranged on the wall of the city, ready to deal with the enemy outside the city. If your army suddenly appears in the city, you can be unprepared. Although the number of our troops is the same, I will lose the battle!" The old man nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "good! So this time, I won Li Yuanhe quit immediately and immediately pointed to the city wall and said, "no! incorrect! Grandfather, you''re a liar! There are so many garrisons on my wall, how can you attack me, let alone all your ten stones! Isn''t that unhurt! How could that be possible! no way! no way! Start over again The old man said with a smile, "don''t worry! Don''t worry! I''ll tell you now why I can attack the city directly With that, the old man laughed and bent down to grab the ground. However, he picked up Li Yuan and the lonely stone on the back wall of the city. Then he held it in front of Li Yuanhe and wiped the stone with his thumb, but all the clay on the stone was wiped away at once, revealing a piece of white. Li Yuanhe immediately widened his eyes and looked at the old man in disbelief. The old man, however, with a proud smile on his face, said, "this one is called a traitor! As the saying goes, war is always deceitful! Your soldiers are all on the wall. Naturally, my traitors can easily open the gate for me. As soon as the gate is opened, my soldiers can directly attack the city. You only have nine stones, but I have eleven stones, plus hit you by surprise! I won this battle "Well, it''s called a traitor!" Now, Li Yuan and his head keep echoing the old man''s words with a smile. All the incomprehension in his mind was immediately connected, and his face changed greatly. Li Yuanhe remembered at this time that all the garrisons in the city had been sent to the head of the city. Xu Wei''s vanguard camp went to the warehouse. Even Cheng Hu, the city guard at the north gate, was sent to his own house. At this time, it would be easy for someone to secretly open the gate. "Lord Wang! Lord Wang After Li Yuanhe wanted to understand the trick of the thieves, even when he ran to Wang Ye''s side, he stretched out his hand to hold Wang Ye''s sleeve and called to Wang: "please send a team of people to guard the city gate immediately! I''m afraid that the bandits outside the city have spies in the city! " This move is not appropriate for Li Yuanhe''s current status, but it''s urgent for Li Yuanhe to take care of so much. Wang was originally pulled by people, and his heart was also very unhappy, but when he turned his head and saw Li Yuanhe, he thought of Li Yuanhe''s talent and forced his anger down. However, he did not hear Li Yuanhe''s words clearly. He frowned and asked again, "brother Li, what did you just say?" It''s not long ago that Li Shao Cheng was in contact with the army for so many years. In addition, he did not pay attention to the obvious anger on Wang Ye''s face. He just repeated what he had just said: "I''m afraid that the bandits outside the city have spies in the city! Will help the thieves open the gate! If the bandits enter the city, it will be very bad! " This time, the king finally understood Li Yuanhe''s words and was surprised. As Li Yuanhe said, now they are able to resist the bandits outside the city, relying entirely on the city wall as a barrier. If we lose this barrier, no matter how elite the garrison is, the more than 1000 people will not be able to stop 20000 people in any case. "But all I can mobilize is archers." Wang also frowned, "besides, if the archers are transferred from here, how should the city suppress them?" If there were more than 200 archers out of the city, it would have been a problem for more than one archer to cross the city. If the bandits attacked the city, would it not be different from opening the city gate! At this time, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Chen Xuanchu, who is now as white as a sheet of paper. Up to now, he has not come to realize that without him, the infantry battalion has become a complete decoration! As soon as he bit his teeth, Li Yuanhe turned his head and said to Wang, "in that case! Lord Wang! If Lord Chen wakes up, please ask Lord Wang to ask Lord Chen to send a team down to help me! " With that, Li Yuanhe turned around and went down the wall. "Brother Li!" To tell the truth, Wang did not want Li Yuanhe to take risks. But if Li Yuanhe''s analysis was correct, there must be a prince in the capital behind the bandit army outside the city, and it must not be the hands and feet of the noble man behind him. Otherwise, he would not have been unaware. If the city is broken, then others may have a way to live, but he must lose his head. Thinking of this, Wang can not help but shrink his neck, to the mouth of dissuasion and swallow.As soon as Li Yuanhe got off the city, he saw several men in civilian clothes sneaking around the arch entrance of the city gate. It was very suspicious. Li Yuanhe immediately frowned and said to the two men, "go! Who are you? Why stay here? " Said, the foot also did not stop, quickened the speed to walk toward the city gate. The men were startled by Li Yuanhe''s violent drinking. At the same time, they turned their heads and saw Li Yuanhe''s black armor. When they saw Li Yuanhe''s black armor, a trace of panic appeared on their faces at the same time. One of them immediately returned to normal, worshipped Li Yuanhe respectfully and said, "excuse me, we are all people living outside the city. We came to the city to sell goods yesterday morning, but the gate was closed at noon yesterday. Today I want to see if we can get out of the city already!" Li Yuanhe went straight to the men, frowned, looked at the men suspiciously, and murmured, "common people?" While reading, while observing these people carefully, Li Yuanhe''s heart has already doubted these people. It is not that there is any loophole in the man''s answer, on the contrary, it is precisely because the man''s answer is too complete. If they were ordinary people, they could not have said everything clearly when Li Yuanhe had not been interrogated carefully. Clearly, he had already set up his words and just recited them. However, Li Yuanhe did not have enough evidence to make an arbitrary judgment. After seeing the men, Li Yuanhe suddenly brightened his eyes and asked, "since you said you came to sell goods in the city, why don''t you see the goods you used to sell? If you come to the city to sell, why don''t you have the shoulder pole and basket that brought goods into the city yesterday With that, Li Yuan and Dang even raised the spear in his hand and pointed directly at these men. These men can''t help but be stunned. They are indeed spies who came to steal the gate of the city. Originally thought that their answer is already perfect, is waiting for this soldier to turn back, hands to subdue him. But I didn''t expect that such soldiers should observe so carefully, just from their clothes, we can see the problem. At present, the men looked at each other, then quickly wiped from the waist, wiped out a few daggers, and then toward Li Yuanhe. "It''s a spy indeed!" Li Yuanhe snorted coldly, but they were on guard. Fortunately, they thought that something was wrong with them for a long time. Just by looking at the movements of their daggers, they must be well-trained assassins. In the face of their coming figure, Li Yuanhe was not in a hurry, and his eight Zhang spears were dancing in the air. I heard the jingling sound of several collisions, and Li Yuanhe''s spear stopped the killing of those men. As the saying goes, an inch long and an inch strong. What''s more, Li Yuanhe''s Zhangba spear in his hand is far longer than the ordinary one. However, these spies have only a short dagger in their hands. Therefore, Li Yuanhe beat more with less, and even blocked them. "Good skill!" The man who had answered Li Yuanhe before was cold and cold, but his face was just plain and showed his sharpness. His eyes, especially, shot at others coldly, as if to freeze people. From the position of him and several other spies, it should be the head of these spies. Li Yuanhe didn''t dare to neglect him. Just at the moment when he forced these men back, Li Yuanhe immediately slipped to the gate of the arch hole of the city gate, and then faced the spies in case they took the opportunity to open the gate. Li Yuanhe saw that the gate of the city had been protected for the time being, and then he was relieved. The spy in front of him said: "who are you? How dare you sneak into Jingnan city! I want to open the gate and let the thieves into the city! Are you really not afraid of the law? " In fact, Li Yuanhe of course knew that these people were spies of those bandits outside the city. Since he dared to attack the city, how could he be afraid of the king''s law. Li Yuanhe asked, but he wanted to buy himself some time. He hoped that Chen Xuanchu would wake up early and send a small team of soldiers to help him! Chapter 464 Obviously, the spies in front of him would not let Li Yuanhe have time to wait for reinforcements. The man who took the lead winked at his companion and said, "let''s make a quick decision! In case of a long night''s dream After saying that, he rushed to kill Li Yuanhe. The dagger in his hand was shining blue under the sunlight. He could see that it was poisoned. With the man taking the lead, several other spies also held up their daggers one by one and killed Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe can''t help but complain secretly. Although he has a good skill of shooting, this set of shooting techniques is widely used, which is most suitable for fighting in the battlefield. However, the skills of these spies in front of them are all small Kung Fu used by those so-called Wulin people. Now Li Yuanhe can only rely on the weapon advantage of Zhang eight long spears in his hand. How long can he block it. Li Yuanhe has been practicing the Zhangba spear for more than ten years. The spear is like a dragon in his hand, swimming around him. Previously, when the spies saw Li Yuanhe holding Zhangba spear in his hand, they thought it was a hollow Zhangba spear used by those followers before. However, after several hard strokes with the dagger, they found that the spear was actually solid and made of pure steel, which was not what the daggers in their hands could cut. At the moment, several spies can''t help but be shocked, and look at Li Yuanhe highly. Some of the spies also wanted to lead Li Yuanhe away, and then took out their hands to steal the city gate. However, Li Yuanhe is not stupid. He has only one person and only one task, that is to guard the city gate. So no matter how the spies sell their flaws or change their tactics, he will not be fooled. He is steadfastly guarding the arch entrance with a long gun in his hand, which has the momentum of a man in charge. "Who are you? How dare you make trouble here? " At this time, there was a sudden burst of drinking. Several soldiers came from the direction of the city, but they were not wearing Li Yuan and his black armor. It is similar to the armor that Li Yuan and Sima, the gate of the north gate, wore before. When the spies saw reinforcements coming, they couldn''t take down Li Yuanhe for a moment. The man who took the lead winked at his companions and called out, "withdraw!" Several other spies also nodded one after another, and immediately, these spies were a step back, all rushed to the city, and in a flash there was no trace. "What''s the matter? Chase me! Chase me The soldiers looked surprised. One of the leading soldiers kept shouting at the spies who had run out of shadow, and his hands were still waving. But Li Yuanhe is a long sigh of relief, he now only need to guard the city gate on the line, those spies in the city anyway can not run away. When the time comes for Chen Xuanchu''s infantry battalion to find out, those spies can''t escape. Although the fight with Li Yuan has just ended, some of them are still in the end. Holding the spear in hand, gasping for breath, and sweating on his forehead. But the momentum is not a bit lax, in case those spies kill a gun again. "Well, this officer?" The leading soldier came over with his subordinates with regret on his face. Obviously, he did not catch the spies. "I''m Sima, the city guard of the south gate. Who are those people? Spies? How fast it is Although it was a pity, Li Yuanhe did not expect these half hearted soldiers to catch the spies who had been carefully trained. The leading soldier claimed to be the city guard Sima of the south gate, but it reminded Li Yuanhe that he really wanted to see such a person a few days ago. It seems that Li Yuan and his original colleagues are really. Li Yuanhe took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. They are all spies of the thief army. They want to open the gate secretly, but they are few. It''s impossible for them to open the gate openly! Now that you''re here, I''m relieved! " With these words, Li Yuanhe moved his body with difficulty. He had just fought hard with those spies. Li Yuanhe did not step back, but now he has two deep footprints on the ground. Looking at these two footprints, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This should be the real first battle in his life! Shaking his head, he said to the soldiers, "if you stay here for the time being, I''ll go to the head of the city to have a look. It''s better to transfer some people down. Never let anyone near the gate Thinking of the skills of those spies, Li Yuanhe still felt that the city guards must not be able to defeat them. He must send more formal soldiers down. So he explained to the city guard Sima who had already come to his side. He turned around and walked towards the head of the city. "Well, it''s called a traitor!" Just at the moment when Li Yuanhe just turned around, the old man''s words of that year suddenly rang out in his mind, and then, those pictures flashed in front of him like a lantern. The stone he put in the back wall, the old man reached for the stone to wipe away the smiling face of the earth, and the ten stones that the old man had thrown into the city. No! The situation is not right! Li Yuanhe immediately felt uneasy and turned around. Li Yuanhe saw that the famous city guard Sima had just turned into a ferocious man with a dagger in his hand, and he quickly killed himself! The dagger flashed a penetrating cold light, which made Li Yuanhe shiver.Although Li Yuanhe suddenly turned around, which surprised the famous city guard Sima, he continued to attack Li Yuanhe with a dagger. Li Yuanhe is completely out of his instinct, holding the right hand Zhangba gun suddenly stabbed out. Because the speed of the famous city guard Sima was too fast, facing Li Yuanhe''s long gun, he couldn''t dodge at all. The gun''s point was solid and stabbed him in the chest. "Woo!" The city guard Sima let out a dull hum, but his face was full of surprise. How could he have imagined that Li Yuanhe''s gun was so fast that he could even take the first step to stab himself. However, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the city guard Sima, but his legs were forced to push on the ground again. The spear stabbed in his chest was deeper and deeper in his chest, and finally it was a pair of piercing. And the city guard Sima finally approached Li Yuanhe as he wished. He picked up the dagger in his hand and stabbed Li Yuanhe. Although Li Yuanhe''s skill is much higher than that of the famous city guard Sima, after all, his experience in the war is still too little. He can''t help but be stunned when he sees such a desperate person. Until the other side''s dagger has stabbed in his armor on the heart guard mirror, that metal collision''s ear piercing sound, just let him suddenly wake up. He immediately flew up and stepped directly on the chest of the famous city guard Sima. The leg is always longer than the arm. The city guard Sima, who was kicked by Li Yuan and this foot, also stepped back involuntarily. However, the dagger in his hand could not stab Li Yuanhe any more. However, Li Yuanhe took the opportunity to look around again and was shocked. The soldiers who came with Sima, the city guard, had already run into the arch cave and were ready to open the gate. Seeing that the several city guards had already arrived at the gate, Li Yuanhe simply held the gun in both hands and directly lifted it and hung it on the spear. However, the city guard Sima, who had no response, swung round and threw it there. However, he threw the body of the city guard Sima out of the spear, and quickly hit the city guard soldier who was about to open the mechanism of the suspension bridge, and knocked him down directly. "Whoa, whoa, whoa The city guard was about to lower the gate of the suspension bridge, but somehow he was knocked down by a huge force. When he fell to the ground, he was still pressed by something. Even if he had to push away something that held him down, he felt something was wrong when he touched it. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw the wide eyed eyes of the city guard Sima. From his point of view, the city guard Sima seemed to be staring at himself, and immediately scared the city guard to scream. Hearing his companion''s miserable cry, he had stretched out his hand to push down the crossbar on the gate of the city. All of them turned back subconsciously. But when they looked back, they saw a gun head that was getting bigger and bigger in their eyes. And Li Yuanhe was running towards the gate of the city at this time, and his upper body still kept the action of throwing. "Oops!" A scream, the gun directly shot through the chest of a city guard. The huge force even took the body of the city guard to fly back, and finally nailed on the city gate. And the city guard soldier spit blood, just like a frog whose head has been chopped off. After a few convulsions, there is no response. At this time, Li Yuanhe roared, ran to the city guard soldier who was knocked down by the body of the city guard Sima. He flew up and kicked at the soldier. The city guard was scared by his boss''s body. He lost his three souls. How could he react? He was kicked in the throat by Li Yuanhe, and his head fell to one side in a very twisted state, so he could not die any more. As soon as the remaining two city guards looked at it, they were the only two left on their side. However, Li Yuanhe killed them like a god of killing. They were so frightened that they even dropped the single knife that had just been pulled out in his hand. Li Yuan and a lunge to the city gate, to see the appearance of the two city guards, but the heart is unbearable. But remembering that he almost let these soldiers open the city gate just now, Li Yuanhe''s face changed again, his fists changed into knives, and he hit them in the throat like a thunder and knew their lives thoroughly. Chapter 465 He pulled out the Zhangba spear that nailed the city guard to the gate. He had just killed those soldiers. It can be said that Li Yuanhe had exhausted all his strength. Just now, Li Yuanhe almost had no strength to pull out the spear. Li Yuanhe leaned directly against the gate of the city, gasping for breath, but in his heart, he kept thinking. Why is the garrison of the South Gate a traitor to the bandits outside the city. Luo Tianhan is a veteran of military affairs. Although it seems that he never pays attention to the appointment of the city guard, Li Yuanhe does not believe that Luo Tianhan will let a spy become the important position of the city guard Sima so simply. In other words, Sima, the city''s guard, would never have been a spy in the beginning. Since he is not a spy, then the city guard Sima will become a traitor. It must be later that he defected. Maybe it was during this period of time. Otherwise, why didn''t the bandits come early or late? Why did they choose to attack the city at this time? They must have arranged their internal organs in the city and made sure that they would attack the city. However, in this case, another question is put in front of us. Why does the city guard Sima, instead of doing his official duties well, want to be a spy of the thief army? You know, those bandits are famous for their lack of credibility. No matter whether they promise money, power or beauty, Sima, the city''s keeper, should not be naive enough to think that they will fulfill their promise. You know, although the city guard Sima is not a very big official position, but every day at the gate of the city, that oil and water is very abundant, this point, once the city guard Sima Li Yuanhe is of course very clear. In any case, Li Yuanhe couldn''t figure out why the city guard Sima could live a good and comfortable life. However, he went to do this kind of brain dropping thing. Unless! Li Yuanhe''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a glimmer of light flashed in his head. He suddenly remembered what Wang had said about the distribution of power in the southern city of Beijing when he was drinking with him last night. If Li Yuanhe remembers correctly, count him as one. There are two gates in each of the four gates in the southern city of Beijing. The position of Sima, the guardian of the city, is the confidant of Luo Yan and Luo da. Luo Yan controlled the east gate and the north gate, while the west gate and the south gate where Sima was stationed were controlled by Rhoda. Li Yuanhe had no doubt that what the famous city guard Sima had just said was a lie, because Li Yuanhe was sure that he had seen the city guard Sima there. At that time, Sima, the four city gate guards, gathered together, while Sima, the city guard of the east gate, was very close to himself, and Li Yuanhe knew him. So even if this person is not Sima of the south gate, it must be Sima of the west gate controlled by Rhoda. Thinking of what Luo Yan and he said this morning, Luo Yan frankly told himself that two princes had sent people to woo him. Then, since the other party has courted Luo Yan, it is also likely to have won over Luo Da, who is also an important official in the southern city of Beijing! And this attack, it is obvious that there is a very important person involved in it! All the questions are interlinked, so the answer is ready to come out. The city guard Sima is not a real traitor. He is only ordered to open the city gate. The real traitor is Luo Da, who has been fighting with Luo Tianhan for many years! After thinking this out, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but take a long sigh of relief, and the doubts that have plagued him for the past two days have finally been solved. After a short rest, Li Yuanhe recovered a lot of strength. He didn''t hear much shouting from the city gate, which proved that the bandits outside the city had not crossed the moat. Presumably, they were still waiting for the spies to open the gate for them. Looking up, he saw that the soldiers of the pioneer camp sent out by Xu Wei were coming back with baskets of arrows on their backs. Li Yuan and this just picked up Zhangba long gun and walked out of the arch cave. Although Chen Xuanchu''s infantry battalion has not yet come down, with these vanguard Battalion soldiers, only a dozen or so soldiers are enough to defend the city gate. What Li Yuanhe wants to do is to go to the head of the city to find Xu Wei and ask for some people. I believe that with the previous contact, but also to the overall situation, Xu Wei will not refuse him. Just out of the arch hole, I just saw the two footprints left by myself. I couldn''t help shaking my head and laughing bitterly. It seems that it is not easy to wander in the army. Li Yuanhe had just turned around to go to the city. Suddenly, the whole person stopped. He suddenly thought of a question, that is, why didn''t those spies sneak in while he was fighting with the soldiers guarding the city? Where are the spies? Since we know that these city guards are the accomplices of those spies, those spies can''t be chased away by the city guards, but even if these city guards are just chess pieces, those spies will not watch them be killed by themselves. There is only one answer, that is, these spies have other tasks to do. Thinking of those spies skillfully stabbing, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but shiver. Several people with such skills are too dangerous in the present capital of South Beijing. If they want to have any task, in Li Yuan and the head of the first thought of a: assassinate Luo Tianhan! Whether it''s the noble people behind Wang Ye, or the masters behind Rhoda and those thieves, their goal in the south of Beijing is only one, that is to get rid of Luo Tianhan! When the spies found that there was little hope to open the city gate, they might choose a way to directly achieve the ultimate goal of the operation, that is, to kill Luo Tianhan directly, and then put all the charges on those thieves outside the city.At the thought of this, Li Yuanhe ran quickly towards the head of the city. At this time, the stone stairs leading to the city head were already full of soldiers from the vanguard camp with baskets on their backs. Li Yuanhe was blocked by the soldiers of the vanguard camp, but he lost his temper. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he jumped directly up the female wall beside the stone ladder and ran straight to the head of the city along the stone bricks on the wall. As soon as he got to the head of the city, the king saw Li Yuanhe. As soon as he looked at him, his body was covered with bloodstains, and there were scratches on his chest armor. He knew that it must have been a fierce battle. However, looking at Li Yuanhe''s still lively, he knew he was OK. He said with a smile to Li Yuanhe: "brother Li! It seems that you are right! The bandits outside the city are waiting for the gate to open Li Yuanhe quickly looked out of the city. Sure enough, the bandits had already arrived at the moat, but they held up their shields and only defended the arrows shot from the city head. However, no one rushed through the moat in front of him and attacked the wall. It seems that Li Yuanhe is waiting for the spy in the city to open the gate as expected. But now Li Yuanhe is not in the mood to take care of these things. He is busy looking around, but he sees that Xu Wei is squatting on one side, and Chen Xuanchu''s face is even paler, and he is still lying on the ground with a trace of blood on his mouth. Wang also sighed at Li Yuanhe''s side: "I''m afraid old Chen got into the top of the ox horn and was haunted by evil spirits. He just vomited blood! I was just about to explain to him that I would send some soldiers from the infantry battalion to help you, but I didn''t expect that you came up first! " However, Li Yuanhe walked quickly to Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei and said to them, "Lord Chen! Lord Xu Chen Xuanchu opened his eyes slightly and looked at Li Yuanhe with a smile. He said softly, "I''ve just heard from Lao Xu. Your instructions are very correct. It''s really talented people from all over the world! I think that we are all old. I should be wrong at such an important moment. I have negative expectations of the commander-in-chief! " However, Li Yuanhe was not in the mood to talk to Chen Xuanchu. He said to Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei in a hurry: "Mr. Chen! Lord Xu! Don''t mention these people. I just met the spy of the thief army. According to my estimation, the Lord of the city may be in danger now! You''d better take someone to protect the Lord of the city "What?" As soon as Li Yuanhe said this, Chen Xuanchu, Xu Wei and Wang at the head of the city all changed their faces. Xu Wei immediately laughed and said, "you little boy will be alarmist! Do you know how good your martial arts are? Can a few spies be able to kill them? What''s more, those spies can''t even beat you, let alone the commander-in-chief! " Wang also immediately agreed and nodded, although he came to the south of Beijing to get rid of Luo Tianhan. But Yu private, after this period of contact, he himself was also impressed by the spirit of Luo Tianhan, did not want Luo Tianhan to have any accident. But Yu Gong, if Luo Tianhan was removed by the noble''s hostile forces, then the noble people''s status in the royal family''s mind would decline, which was not what the king wanted. Seeing that no one was willing to believe himself this time, Li Yuanhe was so anxious that he said to the crowd, "although it is not wrong that the Lord of the city has great martial arts, this assassination is not just a few spies. According to my guess, Rhoda may also be the other party''s spy. If he is around the Lord, the Lord will be in danger! " Said, also does not wait for the public to ask, then will just the matter after and their own speculation said again, for fear that people will not believe. Although Li Yuanhe can be said to have taken refuge in the hands of the noble man behind Wang Ye, but out of respect for Luo Tianhan, he also does not want Luo Tianhan to die in the hands of curfews. Li Yuanhe''s analysis is very reasonable. After he finished, Wang fell into silence. Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei were shocked. Chen Xuanchu even sat up. Chapter 466 Chen Xuanchu is also worthy of being the first general under Luo Tianhan. After a brief surprise, he immediately began to think. Before he came, he would be worried about gains and losses and got into the top of the ox horn, which was also caused by his desire to protect Luo Tianhan''s troops. Soon, Chen Xuanchu gave instructions: "Lao Wang! Lao Xu! The two of you are leading the troops at the head of the city! Lao Wang, as long as the enemy does not attack, the archery camp will not shoot arrows outside the city for the time being. We must control the consumption of arrows! " After hearing this, Wang immediately nodded and ordered the archery camp to stop attacking. With the help of Xu Wei, Chen Xuanchu stood up and said to Li Yuanhe, "brother Li! You and I will go to the city Lord''s house and rescue the marshal Li Yuanhe also nodded. Whether it was because of Chen Xuanchu''s request or out of respect for Luo Tianhan, Li Yuanhe was willing to save Luo Tianhan. Immediately, Chen Xuanchu immediately gave a drink to the soldiers of the infantry battalion guarding the city: "all infantry battalions, listen! Follow me With that, he directly led Li Yuanhe and ran to the city. More than 500 soldiers from the infantry barracks followed them to the city. Xu Wei couldn''t help being stunned and immediately called out, "no way! I''m going to save the marshal, too Then he yelled at the soldiers of the vanguard camp: "boys! I''m going to rescue the commander. During this period, all of you should obey the command of General Wang! In case of violation! Don''t blame me, Xu Wei. I''ll settle with you then! " After the roar, Wang and the soldiers of the vanguard camp did not wait for the king to react, so he went down to the head of the city in a hurry. Chen Xuanchu, who had just stepped down from the head of the city, was reminded by Li Yuanhe and left about 100 people to guard at the gate of the city to prevent those spies from taking the opportunity to open the gate. Just after setting up the defense at the gate of the city, Xu Wei''s voice came from behind. Chen Xuanchu turned his head and saw Xu Wei''s pursuit. He frowned and said to Xu Wei, "old Xu! What are you doing with us if you don''t keep a good watch over the city? " "What are you doing? Of course, I want to follow you to rescue the commander! " Xu Wei also glared round his eyes. After saying that, he ran directly to the city. While running, he waved to the back and called, "why stop here, hurry up!" Chen Xuanchu was also helpless, so he only put up his hands and ran after Xu Wei with Li Yuanhe and the soldiers from the infantry battalion. Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei were worried about Luo Tianhan''s safety. Their feet were faster than those soldiers. When they got to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, they found that the soldiers of the infantry battalion had been left behind long ago. Only Li Yuanhe was not red and panting after him. As soon as they got to the gate of the city Lord''s house, their faces changed. They could only see at the gate of the city Lord''s house, but the two soldiers who had been guarding the gate in the past were not found. Chen Xuanchu immediately found that there was a trace of blood hanging on one side of the threshold. Three people looked at each other, immediately felt a burst of bad, at the same time quickly broke into the door. However, as soon as they stepped into the gate, they heard a few shouts. Several men dressed as domestic servants, armed with swords and swords, slashed at the three of them with grim faces. Fortunately, Li Yuanhe, Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei were all good at fighting back. They fought back at once, and then killed them by three strokes and five divisions, but they were just ordinary killers. "These are Rhoda''s men! I have seen it in his house before Xu Weiyi is holding a single knife, the other hand will turn over a corpse, showing his face, when even said. But if Li xuanluo and Chen xuanluo had not revealed their identity before, they would have been a suspect! Instead, it makes the three people more anxious. Rhoda can be said to be regarded as a confidant by Luo Tianhan. If Rhoda intends to plot against Luo Tianhan, he is afraid that Luo Tianhan will not escape this disaster! Connected with this point, the three ran to the backyard of the city Lord''s house. If there was no accident, Luo Tianhan should be in the study in the backyard at this time. Li Yuanhe has only been to the city Lord''s house once before. The winding roads are too big. If Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei were not leading the way, Li Yuanhe would have to get lost in the mansion. Through several corridors and courtyards, along the way, the three also encountered several groups of killers, of course, these killers can not stop them. The identity of these killers is no exception. Xu Wei and Chen Xuanchu both proved to be Luo Da''s men. Just after killing a killer, Li Yuanhe faintly heard the sound of shouting and drinking coming from the front, and quickly called out to the two people who were leading the way: "Lord Chen! Lord Xu! Listen! It''s like someone''s fighting in front At this time, Chen Xuanchu also heard the sound of shouting and drinking, with the sound of metal hitting in the middle. His face sank and he said, "it''s in front of us, let''s hurry up!" Under the leadership of Chen Xuanchu, the three men directly broke into a courtyard. They had just stepped into the gate of the courtyard. However, Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei were furious. In the courtyard, a lot of corpses were fallen, including soldiers in armor, killers in household servants'' clothes who stopped Li Yuan and them before, and several men in coarse cloth clothes. In the innermost part of the courtyard, about a dozen men in coarse cloth were fighting around several soldiers in armor. Among the soldiers, Luo Tianhan leaned against a stone table with a touch of blood on his mouth. Outside the encirclement, a goatee civilian officer was constantly whistling and drinking, directing the killers to kill the soldiers. The bearded civilian did not need to ask, but it was Rhoda."Marshal? Rhoda! Damn you Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei both had red eyes and yelled. Luo Tianhan''s face turned like that. Needless to think, he must have been poisoned. But Luo Tianhan is very careful in ordinary times. What can make Luo Tianhan take poison by mistake is Rhoda, who is regarded by Luo Tianhan as his confidant! At the thought of this, Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei are eager to cut Rhoda into pieces. Immediately, two men, one with a sword and one with a knife, killed naroda. After hearing the shouts of Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei, all the people present could not help but look at the gate of the hospital. Li Yuanhe recognized at a glance that among the killers who killed the soldiers, those spies who wanted to open the gate of the city before were astonished. Li Yuanhe didn''t say much about it. He directly raised his Zhangba spear and rushed towards those killers. First of all, he had to relieve the pressure of the soldiers around Luo Tianhan and rescue him! Seeing that Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei rushed over, Rhoda was immediately frightened that the two Buddhas were born, and his face turned pale. "Hurry up!" he yelled at the killers! Come and help me! Come and help me! Stop them quickly Those killers were sent to him by the authorities. Although their skills may not be comparable to those of Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei, these ten killers can stop Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei from killing themselves! However, to Rhoda''s surprise, those killers who had been obedient to him just glanced at him, and then continued to kill Luo Tianhan, ignoring Rhoda''s life and death. Without the help of these killers, all of Rhoda''s cronies were dead. Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei rushed to Rhoda without any hindrance. With a knife and a sword, Luo Da stabbed her heart through her chest. Luo Da looked at the angry Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei in disbelief. The whole person just shivered and softened. Chen Xuanchu frowned. The reason why he and Xu Wei came to kill Rhoda was that he hated Rhoda deeply, but he also hoped to attract some killers to come here. However, they did not expect that these killers at the critical moment did not care about Rhoda''s life and death. Instead, they accelerated their actions and were determined to take Luo Tianhan''s life. At the same time, Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei kicked Rhoda''s body from their own weapons. They did not dare to delay at all, so they killed the killers. However, the spy leader who fought with Li Yuanhe before, but with a wave of his hand, several killers rushed to Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei from the side. The dagger with the weird blue light in his hand stabbed at their vital parts. Of course, Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei know that the other party is trying to delay their actions. However, they have no way to deal with these killers, so they have to kill the killers who stop them. However, because of their anxiety, they can not quickly solve these killers. However, at this time, Li Yuanhe, who had earlier rushed to the killer, had already rushed into the encirclement and stood with the soldiers who had guarded Luo Tianhan. Although the soldiers didn''t know Li Yuanhe, they just saw Li Yuanhe come in with Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei, so they boldly let Li Yuanhe stand beside him and fight side by side. Although Li Yuanhe''s gun technique is not suitable for this kind of small fighting, just like when he was at the gate of the city, Li Yuanhe only needs to use his weapon advantages to block the attack of these killers. These killers have the same skills, but they are still the best of the spies who have dealt with Li Yuan and Li Yuan before. Although the number of them has increased several times, Li Yuan and his side also have more soldiers. These soldiers all followed Luo Tianhan''s own soldiers, that is, the remaining 100 cavalry Battalion soldiers in Jingnan city. Usually, they all got off their horses to guard Luo Tianhan''s side. Only when Luo Tianhan also mounted a horse to fight, these soldiers would mount their horses and become a famous cavalry. Chapter 467 These are the most elite soldiers in the southern part of Beijing. This time, they lost half of the soldiers, leaving less than 30. After all, they were trained to fight on the battlefield. In the face of these assassins who are good at killing, these elite are also invincible. Thanks to the small array of ordinary group cooperation, they can delay the rescue of Li Yuan and the three men. Thanks to this, Li Yuan and this kind of spear skill specially used in the battlefield can cooperate with those soldiers, on the contrary, strengthen the defensive strength of their formation. Those killers couldn''t break the soldiers'' defense for a while, and even two killers were picked out by Li Yuanhe''s Zhangba spear. However, the killers did not expect that an unknown soldier would destroy their overall plan. At this time, there was a noise outside the courtyard. It was Chen Xuanchu''s infantry battalion that had already arrived. In this way, with their help, I believe there should be no problem in repelling these killers. Those killers may not cherish Rhoda''s life, but they will never fail to cherish their own life. Seeing a large number of reinforcements coming, those killers can not help but feel a little sluggish. The head of the spy who had dealt with Li Yuanhe suddenly made a gesture. For a moment, all the killers began to flee, even the remaining killers who were blocking Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei. Li Yuan and how they were willing to let these killers escape, but they had no choice but to be light-weight. They only killed a few backward pawns, but still let most killers escape, especially the guy who was obviously the leader of the killer. At this time, a large number of soldiers also poured in from the gate of the hospital. Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei didn''t care to account for the soldiers. They didn''t even have time to take back the swords in their hands, so they arrived at Luo Tianhan, who was still leaning on the stone table. Only Li Yuanhe wanted to let one of the soldiers in the infantry battalion go to the city to find the best doctor. Although Li Yuanhe was only a small captain, the soldier in the infantry battalion who was ordered to do so understood what was going on, even if he did as Li Yuanhe told him. At this time, Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei are half kneeling beside Luo Tianhan. Luo Tianhan is still dark, and his mouth is constantly dripping with blood stains. Even the blood has a trace of black gas. It''s not easy to look at Luo Tianhan''s poison. Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei, one of the wounded soldiers in the cavalry camp, said in agony: "the commander-in-chief got poisoned after drinking the tea poured by the dog thief Rhoda! Originally, the marshal was discussing with Rhoda in the hall, and was preparing to go to the head of the city to supervise the battle. But as soon as the poison on the commander''s body broke out, Rhoda summoned many killers out. Our brother protected the marshal and retreated here. But the poison hair on the marshal is getting worse and worse! Woo At this point, the soldier was in tears. In the soft voice of Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei, Luo Tianhan slowly opened his eyes. After seeing Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei''s two loyal generals, Luo Tianhan gave a smile and said, "I can''t believe that Luo Tianhan has beaten geese all his life, but today it''s pecked by geese! be ashamed! Shame! ha-ha! Cough Originally Luo Tianhan was going to smile softly, but before he had a few laughs, he suddenly coughed up and spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood. "Marshal! You don''t talk! Doctor! What about the doctor? Don''t hurry up and invite the doctor! " Chen Xuanchu quickly held Luo Tianhan and comforted him. Then he turned his head and roared at the soldiers around him. "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen!" At this time, Li Yuanhe also came in from the outside, squatted on one side and said to Chen Xuanchu, "my humble position has ordered people to invite the best doctor in the city! I believe the doctor will arrive soon! It''s just that we don''t know what kind of poison is in the Lord, so we''d better not let the city Lord move at will, so as not to be self defeating! " Li Yuanhe, who grew up in the suburbs, knows something about this. On hearing this, Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei nodded their heads. In the eyes of Li Yuanhe, Luo Tianhan also turned his head, narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Yuanhe. Although Luo Tianhan is very poisonous and weak now, his eyes have just turned to Li Yuanhe, and Li Yuanhe can''t help but kneel half down from Luo Tianhan''s eyes. At this time, Luo Tianhan suddenly opened his eyes and glared at Li Yuanhe. He raised a hand, pointed to Li Yuanhe''s chest, and said, "you, you, what''s that? What is that? " All along the fingers of Li Han and look at Tian Yuan. Li Yuanhe looked down. It turned out that he had just had a fierce fight with those killers, but he slipped the jade pendant left by the old man out of his armor. This also let Li Yuan he can''t help but a cold sweat. It seems that in the battle just now, several times my chest was cut by the enemy''s weapons! Fortunately, he didn''t cut this jade pendant, otherwise Li Yuanhe would regret to die. Seeing Luo Tianhan, he was surprised by the jade pendant on his chest. Li Yuanhe was confused. This jade pendant is only the property of a vagrant old man, and it will not be worth much money. Otherwise, the old man would be in such a low position that he has not sold this jade pendant. Li Yuanhe looked at this jade pendant closely because he missed the old man. In fact, in his heart, he believed that the jade pendant must be a piece of fake jade that was not worth a cent. Immediately, Li Yuanhe took off the jade pendant, handed it to Luo Tianhan, and said, "is this what the Lord asked? This is my grandfather''s legacy. ""You, you, your grandfather? Remains? " Luo Tian shivered and took over the jade pendant and observed it carefully. His voice couldn''t help shaking. Judging from this jade pendant, this jade pendant is just a common round style. The whole jade pendant is white with carved patterns in the middle. It is tied with a red rope and engraved with a pattern that looks like words but not words and flowers. Luo Tianhan looked at the jade pendant carefully. He could not even care about the blood stains flowing from the corners of his mouth. He had better look up at Li Yuanhe and ask, "this jade pendant is a relic of your grandfather. That is to say, your grandfather, your grandfather, he has already..." Speaking of this, Luo Tianhan can''t speak any more. Li Yuanhe''s face darkened. He lowered his head and said to Luo Tianhan, "yes, my grandfather died of illness not long ago." "Sick, sick..." Luo Tianhan''s eyes just showed the look also slowly faded down, murmured: "yes, yes, I should have thought that such a character as him, how could he die in the hands of others." Then, Luo Tianhan slowly handed the jade pendant to Li Yuanhe, and his eyes to Li Yuanhe were surprisingly kind. He asked, "son, can you tell me how you and your grandfather have come over these years?" Although he didn''t understand Luo Tianhan''s meaning, Li Yuanhe also hoped that Luo Tianhan would stay awake and wait for the doctor to arrive. Now he briefly described his life in the capital south city with the old man in recent years. However, they have lived in Jingnan city for more than ten years. Even if they are brief, they can''t finish it for a while and a half. Li Yuanhe has not yet said half, the soldiers have invited the doctor, see the doctor, Li Yuanhe quickly get out of the way, to let the doctor give Luo Tianhan medicine poison. However, Luo Tianhan insisted that Li Yuanhe continue to talk. However, Chen Xuanchu had no choice but to let the doctor go to his position to treat Luo Tianhan with poison. Li Yuanhe continued to talk about his experiences in recent years. However, Luo Tianhan was so absorbed that he did not even respond to the doctor taking blood from his arm with a knife. In the end, Li Yuanhe talked about the old man''s death not long ago, which stopped. However, Luo Tianhan seemed to be thinking about something, and the whole person was in a daze. At this time, the doctor also tested Luo Tianhan''s blood, but his face was not very good. Chen Xuan on one side saw him for the first time, and quickly took the doctor away. Li Yuanhe also wanted to know how Luo Tianhan was injured. Just as he was getting ready to listen, Luo Tianhan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "is it? What a surprise! It turns out that you have been by my side all these years! Do you want to see what I''ve done? You must have been disappointed in these years, too "What do you say?" All of a sudden, a sudden burst of drinking came from the side. All of them could not help but turn their heads and look. It was Chen Xuanchu who had just passed by. But at this time, his face was black and blue, and his sword had been put on the doctor''s neck. The doctor was so scared that he fell to his knees and trembled. "Chen Xuanchu! All right At this time, Luo Tianhan also said, "don''t embarrass that gentleman. I know my own body! Why bother the doctor because of me? Let him go! Cough Said, Luo Tianhan again coughed up, just a little better face, and once again become dark. "Boy! Put this jade pendant away! Remember! Your grandfather is a great man, boo Just about half way, Luo Tianhan''s eyes suddenly stare big, two eyes also become a dark, from the corner of his mouth began to flow black and thick blood stains. Luo Tianhan''s expression was extremely painful to struggle for a few times, the whole person seemed to be fixed in general, no longer breathing. The God of war is finally gone! Chapter 468 "Marshal!" "Marshal!" Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei watched Luo Tianhan swallow his last breath. The whole person was stunned, and they could not help but pounce on Luo Tianhan''s body and exclaim. However, no matter how they call, Luo Tianhan cannot be brought back to life. Xu Wei suddenly stood up and glared at the doctor who was sitting on the side. He said, "you can''t save the life of the commander-in-chief. What''s the use of keeping such quack doctors as you?" With that, Xu Wei would take a knife and look at the doctor''s forehead. Seeing the urgency, Li Yuanhe quickly stretched out his spear, and finally blocked Xu Wei''s single knife above the doctor''s forehead. However, the doctor was stunned by Xu Wei''s knife. When Xu Wei saw that his knife was blocked by Li Yuanhe, he raised his head and glared angrily. He said, "why do you want to stop me from killing this quack?" Li Yuanhe frowned and said, "it''s not the doctor who is responsible for the death of the Lord. It''s really the Lord who has been poisoned deeply. Besides, the Lord of the city has already ordered him before. Why should he be angry with others? The real murderer who killed the Lord of the city must have rushed to the bandits outside the city. Lord Xu wants revenge. Why don''t you go outside the city to look for those thieves? Why bother the doctor who has no strength to bind a chicken? " "Lao Xu! Stop it This time Chen Xuanchu also stood up and said coldly, "brother Li is right. There is no fault in this doctor. You should not kill him. If we want to kill them, we will also kill those bandits outside the city! " Speaking of the last sentence, Chen Xuanchu suddenly burst out a cold and murderous spirit. In fact, he did not know that the bandits outside the city were actually the scapegoats of the real murderers, but the real murderers could not fight with their strength. To avenge Luo Tianhan, now they have to find those thieves to vent their anger. After listening to Chen Xuanchu''s words, Xu Xuanchu also agreed. At this time, while searching in the city Lord''s house, several soldiers from the infantry battalion also found Luo Yan, who was held by Luo Da, and the Huabai old man Li Yuanhe saw yesterday. According to Wang Ye''s explanation last night, Li Yuanhe also knew that this man was actually Liu Wen, the first think-tank of Luo Tianhan. He was originally a servant of the Army Department of the Qin Dynasty. After the imperial capital was broken, because he was appreciated by Luo Tianhan, he began to follow Luo Tianhan in his expeditions to the West and made many clever plans for him. Liu Wen and Luo Yan came to the city Lord''s house this morning after the bandits attacked. However, they didn''t expect to see Rhoda poisoning Luo Tianhan, but they were forcibly taken to the Chaifang by Rhoda''s men. The killers who guarded them thought Liu Wen was too noisy and knocked down the handle of a knife. They knocked the white old man unconscious until he was rescued by the soldiers of the infantry battalion. He was taken to the courtyard by the soldiers of the infantry battalion. As soon as he saw Luo Tianhan''s body, Liu Wen couldn''t stop tears falling down. Even if he directly threw himself on Luo Tianhan''s body, he began to cry. Luo Yan also stood by Luo Tianhan''s body in silence. Although at the end of the day, the relationship between Luo Yan and Luo Tianhan appeared cracks, but Luo Yan respected Luo Tianhan very much. No matter what, such figures as Luo Tianhan are worthy of his admiration. Taking a deep breath, Chen Xuanchu, with a gloomy face, said to the left and right: "brothers! All along, we have been greatly favored by the commander-in-chief! Today, the marshal suffered this misfortune. I, Chen Xuanchu, should spare my life to avenge the commander-in-chief! But you are all family members. I don''t want you all to die with me! If you don''t want to go, you can stay. If you want to, follow me! Everyone is a companion on the way to the netherworld First of all, Xu Wei stood firmly beside Chen Xuanchu, and then the survivors of the 30 odd cavalry camp who had been guarding Luo Tianhan. They have been following Luo Tianhan for more than ten years. They are loyal to Luo Tianhan. When they heard that Chen Xuanchu was going to avenge Luo Tianhan, they naturally wanted to follow him. Suddenly, Liu xuanran stood up with no tears in his hands. With Liu Wen''s leadership, those soldiers in the infantry battalion who were still hesitating also stood behind Chen Xuanchu one after another. Of course, some people thought about staying in the same place again and again. Li Yuanhe wanted to go when he was standing in Xuwei, but he was pulled by Luo Yan. Li Yuanhe turned his head and looked at Luo Yan with some doubts, but only saw that Luo Yan shook his head and bit his teeth against him. Then he gave up the idea of following Chen Xuanchu to revenge. However, Chen Xuanchu did not ridicule Li Yuanhe because of his decision. Instead, he paid homage to Li Yuanhe and said, "brother Li! Judging from the last words of the commander, brother Li should be an old friend of the commander-in-chief. I don''t want brother Li to die. I just have one thing to ask for Originally, Li Yuanhe was embarrassed that he could not go with Chen Xuanchu for revenge. Now when he heard Chen Xuanchu say this, he even gave him a fist and said, "Lord Chen! Please feel free to tell me what you want! I will try my best to be humble! " The cold winter on Chen Xuanchu''s face finally dissolved a little, but still kept his face serious. He said to Li Yuanhe, "I haven''t had a family with Lao Xu, so there is no family to worry about. And Liu''s family also died in the disaster. However, there is still a girl left under the commander-in-chief, who will stay in the capital. We have no other choice but to go. We hope that brother Li can take care of this daughter for the sake of his old friend! "Li Yuan and Zheng Rong said, "please don''t worry, Mr. Chen and all of you! Li swore with his life that he would protect the daughter of the Lord of the city Although it is less than a day since we met Li Yuanhe, Chen Xuanchu, Xu Wei, Liu Wen and others believe in the promise made by Li Yuanhe without reservation. Since he was so, he finally showed a smile to Chen Baoyuan! Then please Under the leadership of Chen Xuanchu, all of them paid a deep homage to Li Yuanhe, showing a sense of loneliness. Li Yuanhe also knew that they were all determined to die, but he did not open his mouth to dissuade them. He only worshipped them deeply. Chen Xuanchu and others raised their bodies and looked at Li Yuanhe''s actions, but they didn''t say anything more. They raised their swords and waved them to the others behind them. They strode out with a meteor stride. Xu Wei and others had a total of 3400 people, all of whom were closely behind Chen Xuanchu. Xu Wei went to Li Yuanhe and looked at him closely and said, "I really want to have a good fight with you! But it seems that this wish can only be retained for the next life! " With that, Xu Wei also rushed toward the courtyard, but he didn''t miss it at all. After all the people had gone, Li Yuanhe slowly raised his body and turned his head to look at Luo Yan. The soldiers of the more than 100 infantry barracks who stayed in the courtyard also looked at each other with varying degrees of shame on their faces. Even if they had just behaved, they could not have been called cowards. At this time, Luo Yan said, "OK! You all go to the head of the city! Even if you can''t avenge the city Lord, you should keep this city! There are your families in the city! If the city gate is broken by the bandits, your family will suffer! Now hurry back to the city to fight. General Wang is commanding at the head of the city. You just have to obey the command of General Wang! By the way, you, you, the two of you stay here Luo Yan finally named two soldiers, and then let the other soldiers out. Luo Yan instructs the two soldiers to put Luo Tianhan''s body well. As for the corpses of other people, this Kung Fu can''t be ignored. "We can''t take a look at the thief''s mind, let''s go and see what happened to Li Chengtou." Li Yuanhe nodded and agreed, leaving only the two soldiers to guard Luo Tianhan''s body. Then he and Luo Yan turned around and rushed to the north gate. By the time of the north gate, the soldiers who stayed at the gate had disappeared. Most of them must have been taken out of the city by Chen Xuanchu. And outside the city, there were shouts and shouts of killing, and Li Yuanhe quickly ran to the head of the city. Just went to the head of the city, but saw Wang also led the bow and arrow camp and the infantry battalion of more than 100 people who had been sent to guard the city head, and the vanguard camp that had been left here was also gone. Needless to think, it must have been taken away by Xu Wei. Li Yuanhe walked to Wang Ye''s side and looked out of the city. However, the scene of entering the destination made Li Yuanhe''s blood boil. Outside the city, there was still a square array of more than 10000 bandits gathered together, but among them, there was a black wave. The black tide was made up of hundreds of black Armored Cavalry. The first two cavalry, one with sword and the other with sword, were Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei. Naturally, the revenge team composed of soldiers from cavalry battalion, infantry battalion and vanguard battalion, who were armed with weapons and rode on horses, were constantly on the side of the bandits under the leadership of Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei Fight back and forth in the array. What moved Li Yuanhe most was that among these black armour soldiers, a white shadow loomed in them. It was the white old man Liu Wen. Now he has lost his usual gentle and elegant appearance. His silver hair is scattered and his face is stained with a lot of blood. He looks very embarrassed. However, Liu Wen doesn''t mean to shrink back. He still holds his long sword high and keeps on rushing towards the front. But from his pale face, it could be seen that he could not support it for long, and seemed to fall down at any time. Chapter 469 In addition to Liu Wen, Li Yuanhe also found that there were only 300 soldiers left behind Chen Xuanchu. There were already more than 400 people in the city Lord''s house before. According to the law, with the soldiers from the vanguard camp, there should be more than 500. It seems that during this period of time, the team has lost a lot. At this time, Wang also found Li Yuanhe beside him, and said softly, "Lao Chen and Lao Xu seem to have a strong will to die! They pulled all the horses out of Jingnan City, let the soldiers step on the horses and killed them directly out of the city. You didn''t see the scene at that time. When the gate was opened and the suspension bridge was put down, the thieves thought it was the spies who opened the gate for them, and they were ready to rush in. But it was the swords of Lao Chen and Lao Xu who did not expect to greet them! " Wang also had a bitter smile on his face. Li Yuanhe could also guess his mood. If he had worked with Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei for so many years, it would have been deceiving. I believe Wang also hopes to go out of the city with these two comrades in arms. However, Wang is different from Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei. He has too many things on his shoulders, which makes him unable to act as he likes. This can only be said to be a kind of sadness. Li Yuanhe didn''t talk to Wang, but was absorbed in watching the battle outside the city. At this time, the bandits outside the city had been dispersed, and there were countless casualties. Originally, cavalry had an absolute advantage over infantry in this broad plain terrain, not to mention that most of the opposing troops were composed of refugees. In addition to causing some obstacles to Chen Xuanchu at the beginning, the threat to Chen Xuanchu has become smaller and smaller since then. Li Yuanhe is also happy to see it. It can''t be said that Chen Xuanchu won the battle like this! However, just as Li Yuanhe was happy for Chen Xuanchu and others, dozens of figures flashed across the left and right sides of Chen Xuanchu and others. They were the killers who killed Luo Tianhan before. The killer who took the lead gave a gloomy smile and stabbed at the shoulder of those thieves with a poisoned dagger in his hand. Chen Xuanchu naturally found these killers. When his eyes narrowed, a cold light shot out of his eyes. With a cold smile, he held up his long sword and slashed at those killers. The killers who killed Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei were all blocked by Chen Xuanchu and Xu Wei, but the soldiers behind them did not have such good skills. Except for the dozens of cavalry soldiers who had dealt with these killers, the soldiers of other vanguard and infantry battalions were killed by these killers. At the head of the city, Li Yuanhe and others were also very angry. Immediately, Li Yuanhe turned his head and said to Wang, "Lord Wang! Please help Mr. Chen and Mr. Xu! " Li Yuanhe''s intention is not to let Wang go out of the city, but to make use of Wang Ye''s unique skills. Wang also said, "if you can help me, of course, I''d like to help them, but the problem is that the killers'' skills are too flexible, and their body methods can''t be found at all. I just want to shoot them, but I can''t hit them." Wang also said it is a big truth, even if Wang Ye''s archery is more powerful, it is impossible to shoot dozens of agile killers from such a distance. Li Yuanhe shook his head and said, "no! Lord Wang misunderstood me! Lord Wang doesn''t have to shoot those killers if he wants to help them! " With that, Li Yuanhe suddenly raised his finger to the bandit army. "Just shoot those regular troops hiding in the bandit army array. If I didn''t make a mistake, there should be dozens of regular army soldiers in the bandit army''s array, and there must be a commander among them! If these regular armies can be eliminated, those bandit troops will not be the opponents of Lord Chen at all. Without the help of these bandit troops, these killers are not their opponents at all! " Wang''s eyes lit up and patted his forehead. Suddenly, he called out: "Oh! Why didn''t I think of that? " With that, he quickly picked up the iron bow from his relatives and drew out the arrow. He bent the bow and built the arrow. Then he looked for the target in the army of the thieves. In such a chaotic array, the regular army and the bandit army are very easy to distinguish. Facing the impact of the cavalry led by Chen Xuanchu, the real bandit army is full of panic and fear, and can not organize a defensive formation at all. Only those regular army soldiers who have received military training can be so calm and calm that they even attack the enemy from time to time. However, in the following time, these regular army soldiers should not only meet the impact of the cavalry led by Chen Xuanchu, but also have arrows from the head of the city. Almost every arrow will take the life of a regular army soldier, and because the number of regular army soldiers is less and less, those bandit troops have no restraint and begin to appear in flight. "Damn it!" The killer leader has found out the source of this phenomenon. It is Wang Ye who started sniping at them at the head of the city. But for a while, they can''t do anything about him. Although they are good at light weight, they can''t jump to the city to stop Wang Ye. He only yelled at one direction of the Army: "general Tian! Restrain your men and horses Li Yuan, the leader of the assassin, finally saw that the leader was wearing ragged clothes. However, the killer''s eyes were narrowed along the direction of the killer. If it had been before, Li Yuanhe would never have been able to separate him from the bandits and thieves around him. But now, after a closer look, it can be seen that there is a glimmer of metallic luster in the tattered clothes. It is obvious that this man has put on a suit of armor.Li Yuanhe immediately judged that the middle-aged man must be the commander of the regular army. Even pointing at the man, he called out to the king: "Lord Wang! The man! That''s the commander! Shoot him Wang also followed Li Yuanhe''s fingers and found out that the middle-aged man was unusual. Even if he nodded, he drew out his arrow, bent his bow and built an arrow to keep a close eye on the middle-aged man. When the iron bow is pulled to the full moon, the bow string is suddenly released, and the arrow will shoot out of the city quickly. Li Yuanhe didn''t make a mistake. The middle-aged man was the real commander of the army. He had heard the leader of the killer''s shouting and drinking. The middle-aged man glanced at him discontentedly. How to say, he is also a general, but his heart is very despised these killers, if not for the top of the life, he does not want to obey these killers. But the situation was not satisfactory, and the middle-aged man had no other way. He turned his head to command the soldiers behind him. "Ah! General, be careful But when they saw the arrows flying from the head of the city, they reminded them in a loud voice. The middle-aged man subconsciously turned around when he heard the sound, but he just saw the growing arrow. He didn''t even have time to dodge. He was stabbed in his throat by the arrow. He didn''t fall dead on the spot. He didn''t know why the other party could see through his disguise. Although the general disguised well, all the thieves knew that he was the real leader. Seeing him suddenly shot and killed, the bandit army was even more confused, and even the remaining regular army soldiers were in a mess. Chen Xuanchu, the only assassin around him, who has been working in a panic, has only been able to deal with the situation. Knowing that the situation began to improve to his side, Chen Xuanchu was not in a hurry to fight with the other side. He kept his sword in front of him and did not fight with the killer too much. Chen Xuanchu is waiting now, waiting for all the bandits around him to disperse. Then it is time to fight with each other. The morale of the bandit army fell quickly. Seeing that even the soldiers of the regular army had begun to retreat, they became more and more frightened. They all rushed to the rear one by one. In a flash, the fierce army ran like this. Seeing this, the killer leader''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he cried out: "retreat! Retreat After shouting, he turned around and took the lead to withdraw. "Where to run!" The purpose of Xu Wei''s going out of the city this time is to kill these killers and avenge Luo Tianhan. How can he let these killers run away again? Even if he turns his horse, he rushes towards the killers. When Chen Xuanchu saw that Xu Wei was out of the shock formation and ran to one side alone, he immediately felt bad and immediately wanted to stop it. But saw the killer leader''s side, the corner of his mouth showed a strange smile. Just when Xu Weigang was about to catch up with one of the killers, all the fleeing killers suddenly turned around and raised their hands with one hand. Suddenly, countless small black spots flew out of their hands. Xu Wei was caught off guard and was hit by these dense black spots. When he fell down, he fell down. Chen Xuanchu watched as Xu Wei was beaten down from his horse. His life and death were not clear. He and Xu Wei went through life and death together for so many years. Over the years, Xu Wei has also been quietly supporting him. Now seeing Xu Wei become like this, how can he bear it? He yelled: "I want your life!" Legs a clip, but led all the cavalry towards those killers in the past. However, the killers were killed by Chen Xuanchu and others before they could celebrate with each other. In a flash, Chen Xuanchu and others killed several killers in a row, but they were shocked. They were about to withdraw, but even if they were as fast as they could, how could those two legs beat four legs? They were surrounded by cavalry immediately. Chapter 470 Chen Xuanchu coldly looked at the killers who were surrounded by them, and the killer leader was also staring at Chen Xuanchu with the same eyes. At this time, there were not many people on both sides. Of the more than 500 soldiers Chen Xuanchu brought out of the city, there are only less than 50 left, and only 56 killers are left. At this time, all the people on and outside the city knew that it was the last moment of the battle. Li Yuanhe wanted to take his soldiers out of the city to help, but he was held back by Wang Ye and Luo Yan. Wang also said: "brother Li, I understand your mood, but old Chen and they are already determined to die. It''s useless for you to go there." Li Yuanhe didn''t understand Chen Xuanchu''s thoughts, but he watched Chen Xuanchu and others die, which made Li Yuanhe stand here with peace of mind. Luo Yan sighed and said, "well, it''s estimated that the siege is over. Brother Li should go back to have a rest first." Li Yuanhe shook his head stubbornly and said, "no! I don''t want to go! Especially at this time, since I can''t go out of the city to help Lord Chen, at least I''ll be here to watch Lord Chen and his fighting! " With that, Li Yuanhe shook the spear in the handshake and looked out of the city firmly. Outside the city, Chen Xuanchu seemed to notice Li Yuanhe''s eyes. He suddenly turned around and laughed at the head of the city. And when looking at the enemy, the smile will automatically disappear, replaced by the cold killing intention. Chen Xuanchu held up his long sword in his hand, pointed to the killers in the middle in the eyes of all the soldiers and said, "kill!" After the sound of cold cheering, all the soldiers also called out to kill crazily, even the white old man Liu Wen who just survived was no exception. After calling out the killing, Liu Wen and all the soldiers raised their weapons and rushed to the killers in the middle. Naturally, those killers would not wait to die. From the beginning to the end, the killer leader kept calm. He made several gestures to his remaining subordinates. All of a sudden, the killers ejected around, or jumped high, or got under the horse''s legs quickly and flexibly, but they just avoided the first attack of these cavalry Strike. These killers obviously don''t just run away. After dodging the attack, they turn around and start to assassinate the soldiers fiercely. Those soldiers are just stronger than these killers in terms of their skills. About a dozen soldiers died under these killers'' daggers. But this time, the white old man Liu Wen was not as lucky as before. He was directly slipped by a dagger through his throat and slipped off the saddle. "Old Liu!" Luo Yan is holding his fists hard. His fingernails have penetrated into the flesh of his palms. However, Luo Yan still feels that his heart is more painful. Over the years, Liu Wen has been quite good to him. If it had not been for the help of Liu Wen at the beginning and Luo Yan, who had not yet established his foothold under Luo Tianhan''s tent, he would have been killed by Luo da. But now, Luo Yan can only watch Liu Wen be killed, but can not go to help, which is undoubtedly a kind of suffering for Luo Yan. But this time, Chen Xuanchu did not make a very obvious response, but coldly watched the soldiers begin to deal with these killers'' counterattack. However, if anyone were around him now, he would find that Chen Xuanchu''s hand holding the reins and the hilt turned white because of the excessive force, and from time to time, there were sounds of grinding teeth coming from Chen Xuanchu''s mouth. Chen Xuanchu is resisting his impulse. The speed of these killers is too fast. He has to wait for a chance to kill with one blow. Without Chen Xuanchu''s help, those killers would have to face the attack of more than 30 soldiers, and these soldiers were all red eyes. Even if some were stabbed by killers, they were still using their last strength to attack each other. Those killers have never seen such fierce soldiers, but they also miss one after another, and there are continuous screams from soldiers and killers. There are fewer and fewer people on the battlefield. Gradually, the killer leader is the only killer left, and the soldiers are less than ten. The killer leader is now considering whether to retreat. In fact, after Xu Wei died in Yin, the killer leader had already thought about withdrawing. After all, the bandit army they relied on had already run away. Without the threat of thieves, the garrison at the head of the city would rush out at any time. Thinking of the archer''s arrow on the head of the city, the killer leader''s heart could not help but beat the retreat drum. But what I didn''t expect was that there was no response from the city head. At this time, the killer leader remembered that the archery camp in Jingnan city was under the jurisdiction of the king. What kind of person is Wang? The killer leader knew this from his master for a long time. He was sure that Wang would not go out of the city to rescue Chen Xuanchu. Naturally, the killer leader also wanted to kill Chen Xuanchu. This is a great credit. According to his assumption, although the other side occupied a large number of people, after a fierce battle, these ordinary soldiers should also be very tired. Although they are few, they are all highly trained experts. This battle should be a total victory. However, he never thought that these ordinary soldiers were fighting with each other with their lives. In the end, he was the only one who killed them. So now naturally, he began to retreat.The killer wanted to go, but those soldiers who had already killed red eyes would not agree. There was only one left when they saw the enemy. All the soldiers who were less than ten turned their heads and looked at the enemy grimly. However, the killer was not intimidated by the fierce eyes of these soldiers. Although the ferocity of these soldiers was far beyond his expectation, he was still sure that he could escape from the encirclement of these soldiers. However, there was another problem: Chen Xuanchu standing behind him. Chen Xuanchu''s fierce, just had several fights with Chen Xuanchu, he has been very clear, and from the beginning, Chen Xuanchu has never started. He understood that Chen Xuanchu was waiting for his flaws, and he also believed that if he wanted to escape, Chen Xuanchu would definitely do it at the most critical time. Therefore, he secretly made a decision, that is, to cheat Chen Xuanchu, block this sword, he has absolute confidence to escape from life. The determined leader of the assassin, even when he started to move, pushed his legs hard, as if he had not paid attention to Chen Xuanchu behind him, and rushed to kill the soldiers. Those soldiers didn''t expect that under such circumstances, the other side would dare to take the initiative to attack, but they were only a little stunned. How could they care whether the other side attacked first and stabbed the enemy''s vital parts with their weapons. The killer leader immediately waved the dagger in his hand, jingling and jingling, but all the weapons stabbing at him were thrown away. At this time, he had already rushed to the soldiers'' horses. At this time, a sharp burst of sound broke out behind him. He immediately knew that Chen Xuanchu had made a move! Looking back immediately, he saw Chen Xuanchu jump up high and hold up his long sword. Like a vulture, he suddenly killed himself. Although it was just a simple stabbing action, Chen Xuanchu had been ready for a long time, and his speed and momentum were extraordinary. In a flash, the tip of the long sword had been stabbed in front of the killer leader, and the target was directly at his throat! The killer leader did not expect that Chen Xuanchu''s sword was so fast. He threw out his dagger and tried to slow down Chen Xuanchu''s speed. However, Chen Xuanchu didn''t even avoid it. He let the dagger with blue edge directly stabbed him in the chest, but the cold in his eyes was heavier, and the sword in his hand still stabbed at the other side. However, the leader of the killer was not an easy man. At this critical moment, his hands suddenly closed and caught the sword that was stabbing at him. At the same time, his body also retreated. Empty hand into blade! This extremely dangerous move even let him out at this time, but also successfully resolved Chen Xuanchu''s must kill move. It''s a success! After the initial attack, Chen Xuan was afraid of his own dagger. And the soldiers behind him are even more impossible to block themselves. If he wants to escape, there is absolutely no problem! This time the task is successfully completed, the killer leader seems to have seen a lot of reward from the master after he went back, and his eyes could not help showing a trace of greed. But when he raised his head and looked at Chen Xuanchu in front of him, the chill in the other side''s eyes made him shudder. It seemed that something bad was going to happen. Chen Xuanchu, who had been exhausted, suddenly twisted in the air. The hand holding the sword was pressed on the hilt. In an instant, another sword was pulled out of the sword which was seized by the killer leader. Chen Xuanchu just turned over in the air, but again stabbed the killer leader with a second sword. The sword passed through the enemy''s chest without any hindrance. The greedy in the eyes of the killer leader had disappeared. He staggered back a few steps. Looking at Chen Xuanchu who had fallen to the ground, he murmured, "son, son, mother sword!" Finally, he fell to the ground. Seeing that the enemy had been wiped out, the ferocity of those soldiers'' faces faded away. They quickly dismounted and ran to Chen Xuanchu and helped him up. At this time, Chen Xuanchu''s face began to show a trace of black gas, which was obviously a sign of poisoning. Chen Xuanchu laughed bitterly and said to the soldiers in front of him: "gentlemen! Revenge! I will go with the marshal After that, Chen Xuanchu grasped the dagger that was still stabbed in his chest and stabbed it again. However, the blade of the whole dagger fell into his chest. Finally, he fell to the ground with a smile on his face. "General!" A group of soldiers watched Chen Xuanchu commit suicide, but there was no time to stop it. After a cry of sadness, they all took up their weapons and wiped them on their throat with their blades. All of them fell to the ground, but they still had to protect them around Chen Xuanchu when they were dying. The city was silent. The sun was setting at this time, and the war was completely over at this time. Chapter 471 "The girls on the boat! Come out to meet the guests A sharp cry, but the procuress of the flower boat is shouting at the flower boat. On the banks of the Qinhuai River, the fierce battle ten days ago had no effect on these flower boats. In fact, up to now, the water in the moat outside the capital city is still bright red. What''s more interesting is that the merchants and nobles in the city also changed their timid appearance a few days ago and swaggered along the Qinhuai River. From time to time, there are also a few acquaintances patting the lady''s plump buttocks, or touching the chest of those girls who come out to solicit clients, causing those coquetry and laughter and scolding. On the Bank of the river, a group of people came along. They looked more like tourists than prostitutes. In front of them, walking two men, a young man tall and burly, wearing a white robe, head wearing a white hero scarf, thick eyebrows and big eyes, but very majestic. The middle-aged man beside him was a fat man, with a big belly, a long grey shirt, a bun on his head and a fine white jade hairpin. A pair of eyes is the fat on the face to squeeze into a gap, plus has been up the corner of the mouth, it is very kind. As for the men behind them, there is a faint smell of blood. They are slightly half surrounded by the two people in front, and they can see that they are protecting the two people in front. But look at the appearance of those men, a little bit of vision can see that these men are definitely masters after special training. Most of the people who came here to visit the flower boat were officials and nobles in Jingnan City, but they had not seen so many high-level guards. And the people who can afford such a powerful guard are not ordinary people. Naturally, they also want to be able to get involved with the two men. However, as soon as they get close, they will attract the cruel eyes of those guards. All of them stop subconsciously and dare not walk in towards them. These two men are not others, just Li Yuanhe and Wang Ye, who have just finished the follow-up work. After the end of the battle ten days ago, Wang Ye and Luo Yan were the top officials in Jingnan city. They also started to use thunder to wipe out all the dissidents in Jingnan city. And Wang also sent a message to the capital at the first time, naturally to the noble man behind him. On the fifth day after Wang also sent the news, many elite soldiers came quietly from the capital city. These people who are protecting Wang Ye are also part of them. Obviously, the master behind Wang is very satisfied with Wang''s achievements, and is also interested in Luo Yan and Li Yuanhe who have joined in. But now Jingnan city has just changed, and the master is not suitable to take over Jingnan city immediately, so he can only secretly give some support to Wang. However, Wang, who was praised by his master, was already very satisfied. Moreover, compared with the government affairs that Luo Yan had to deal with, Wang also dealt with the military affairs more simply. He had just integrated all the people and horses in Jingnan city. All the officers and men loyal to Luo Tianhan in the southern city of Beijing also died in that battle, and the rest were the nails that various forces were involved in. What Wang wanted to do was to pull out all the nails. Now, the city of Beijing has the final say, so they are doing a lot better. After thoroughly dealing with his own affairs, Wang also simply took Li Yuanhe to drink flower wine on the famous Qinhuai River. Li Yuanhe was obviously not very interested in this kind of thing. At this time, what he thought in his mind was to establish his own power. This is not that Li Yuanhe wants to become an independent force, but he thinks that if he wants to have a certain voice under others, he must have certain power. The fate of Luo Tianhan has already sounded an alarm bell to Li Yuanhe. If Luo Tianhan didn''t give in blindly, with his prestige in the army of the post Qin state, even the emperor of the post Qin state would not dare to take him. "I said, brother, are we really good? Leave brother Luo alone in the official residence. " Li Yuanhe asked in tears and laughter. After the battle, under the insistence of Wang Ye and Luo Yan, the three of them began to match each other as brothers. This is what Wang Ye and Luo Yan saw more accurately. With Li Yuanhe''s ability, the future of Li Yuanhe must be limitless. It''s better to take advantage of Li Yuanhe''s development to make more use of it. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Wang also said with a casual smile, "I said, brother! You and I don''t understand those things of Lao Luo. It''s better to leave them to Lao Luo. If we don''t get in the way of him, it''s also good for Lao Luo. " Over the years, Wang also has a heavy burden in Jingnan city. Now his mission in Jingnan city is over. It will not be long before he can go back to the capital city. Therefore, he can be said to have nothing to do with himself. Li Yuanhe smiles, but he doesn''t agree, but he is plotting. A few days ago, Li Yuanhe has asked Wang to formally take Chenghu and others into the army of Jingnan city. In addition, Li Yuanhe really can''t find anyone who can really help him. Originally, Luo Yan should be one, but Li Yuanhe''s status is not as good as Luo Yan''s, so Li Yuanhe can''t believe Luo Yan completely. "Why? What''s going on? " When Wang also led Li Yuanhe to the biggest flower boat on the Bank of Qinhuai River, there was a noise in front of them, and many people were gathering there. Wang could not help but feel a burst of curiosity, and he directly pulled Li Yuanhe to go there, hoping to join in the fun.Before Wang Ye and the others came to the front group, they heard a loud cry: "no matter what! You must give me a statement today! Otherwise, even if it''s Bian Cheng! I want to ask for an explanation too Biancheng is the capital of the state of Qin, so if you want to sue Biancheng, you have to go to court. "Ha ha ha ha! If you want to sue, go and Sue! I''ll see how you can bring me down A arrogant laugh spread out, but listen to Wang Ye and Li Yuan and two people can not help but frown. At this time, the crowd in front of him had been surrounded tightly. Although Wang looked very kind, he was actually a soldier, and his tough attitude had penetrated into his bones. Looking at the crowd that had been squeezed to the point where there was no gap, Wang frowned and winked at the guard behind him. The guard will immediately be aware of it, immediately ran out of two people, went to the crowd, one by one, picked up the onlookers like carrying chicks, and then threw them out directly. Those who were thrown out just wanted to get angry, but when they saw the big bodyguards and the cold eyes, they immediately started to retreat. Relying on the strength of these two guards, Wang Ye and Li Yuan and the two people crowded into the crowd. Only then did they see several parties quarreling in the crowd. In the middle of the crowd, however, two sides were quarrelling. On the left were some gentlemen in gorgeous clothes, and there were many thugs dressed as domestic servants. What was particularly noticeable was a young woman with heavy makeup standing beside the head of a childe. From time to time, he turned his head and whispered in the woman''s ear, but he made the woman laugh. And on the right is also a few childe brothers, but obviously not the other side of the formation. Although the dress is also very good material, but compared to the other side, it is a little simple, and behind him is only one or two thin domestic servants. By comparison, the two sides are much worse. And these several childish brothers are red in the face, keep pointing at each other to drink abuse. Wang Ye and Li Yuanhe soon understood what had happened. It turned out that the young woman with heavy make-up was the number one girl in a flower boat on the Qinhuai River. First, he was taken care of by one of the boys on the right. Originally, one side was looking for money and the other side was looking for color, but they were all at peace. But later, the number one girl was taken in the eye of another childe, that is, the gentleman next to her now. This young man is a gold master, and he spends more money than the previous one. Of course, the number one girl soon threw herself into her arms. However, the first lady was reluctant to give up the former childe. Although the money was a little less, it was also an income, so she kept it secret. Today, however, the two sides met each other. The first card girl also knew the trade-off, and soon kicked the former childe off. How could that childe swallow this tone, so he made a scene like this. When they heard that it was such a thing, Wang Ye and Li Yuanhe couldn''t help crying and laughing, and they were so disappointed that they could say that they had to go to the imperial court to fight for the fireworks girl in the flower boat? Are they their fathers when they are emperors? Fortunately, they were just talking about it. If they really wanted to take such a matter to the imperial court, it would be possible for the emperor to be angry and kill all the two families. Li Yuanhe shook his head and said to Wang, "brother! There''s nothing good about this kind of thing, right? Let''s go! " Wang also said with a smile, "don''t do it! Don''t you see the noise! If we get to Biancheng in the future, we won''t see it. It''s rare! " Wang also said this, but the voice of the boss, even the two sides of the quarrel also heard, for a time, all the people turned to look at Wang Ye. "Where are you from? How dare you make fun of us The two servants on the right are worried that they can''t find a way to vent their anger. There are so many people on the other side that they don''t dare to provoke them. Now when they see Wang talking and laughing so loudly, they seem to have found the direction of their anger. Of course, it''s also because Wang''s clothes are too ordinary now. They didn''t expect that the big men behind him would be Wang Ye''s guards. Chapter 472 Hearing this servant''s drinking and swearing, Wang Ye and Li Yuanhe could not help but be stunned and then lost their laughter. Now in the south of Beijing, there are still people who are just a domestic servant. Li Yuanhe didn''t know whether to say that the servant was ignorant, or that he was stupid and lovely. Li Yuanhe glanced at Wang Ye and saw that although Wang also had a smile on his face, it was only with a slight chill in his smile. With a sneer, Wang strode to the middle of the two groups of childish brothers. He put his hands on his back and asked, "which childe are you all from? How can you make a fool of yourself here After that, Wang also made a gesture to the guards behind him. Those guards could not help it when the servant said evil words. After getting Wang Ye''s order, they quickly surrounded the two groups of young men. At last, the two groups of young men finally understood that they had provoked people who should not have been provoked. Those guys on the right suddenly turned pale, especially the domestic servant who had just started drinking and scolding Wang Ye. His legs softened and he collapsed on the ground. On the left, the head of the young man''s face sank. He pushed away the beauty who was leaning against his arms. He clasped his fist and said to Wang, "Sir, I''m a member of Bian city''s family. If you''ve just offended me, please forgive me!" As soon as the young man reported his identity, he caused an exclamation around him. Biancheng Wanjia, that is a great figure in the post Qin Dynasty! Wan Han, the head of the family of ten thousand families, is now the official Minister of the post Qin state. However, it is said that he is in charge of the appointment of the officials of the whole post Qin state. He is the first of the six ministries, and the power is second only to the three provinces. It''s just hard to imagine how the children of Bian Cheng''s ten thousand families could come to this southern city of Beijing and compete with other people for the fireworks woman on the Bank of the Qinhuai River. However, after hearing the identity of the young man, Wang''s face was obviously gloomy. Li Yuanhe, who was already familiar with Wang, realized that Wang was not afraid of each other''s identity. On the contrary, there was a flicker of anger in his eyes, which made him feel strange. "Hum!" Wang also gave a cold smile and said, "Bian City, ten thousand families! What a big sign! I don''t know who you are from Wan Han! " Li Yuanhe did not get it wrong. He had never seen Wang so angry in the past few days when he had known Wang. Seeing that he called the names of the owners of thousands of families, we knew that Wang should have some problems with Wanjia. As soon as Wang Ye''s words came out, he immediately aroused the exclamation of his companions: "be bold! How dare you call the name of the Minister of the Ministry of government? " Obviously, this companion was also a gentleman who was used to supporting and treating the superior. He did not see the current situation at all, or he was not afraid to think that there was a minister of the Ministry of officials behind them. No one dared to move them. Wang also glanced at him and hummed, "it''s really a loyal lackey of Wan Han! If you are not wan, then you are sun! " It is reasonable for Wang to say so. As a minister of the Ministry of government, Wan Han naturally had many helpers under him. Sun Lang, a doctor of the Ministry of labor, was the most loyal to Wan Han. This childlike brother-in-law protects Wan Han in such a way that he is not the son of ten thousand families, so he must be the son of the sun family. With a proud face, the young man held his head high and said to Wang in disdain: "Sun Lang is the uncle of the next generation." Wang also didn''t want to keep the sneer on his face any longer. He showed a chill on his face and said slowly, "how fast you move! Have you started to go to Jingnan city so soon? Somebody! Take these two boys down for me At Wang Ye''s command, those guards could not help but rush to the side of the ten thousand children and the grandchildren, and looked at them fiercely. The people around the two boys were shocked. They didn''t expect that the other party would dare to start after knowing their identity. The ten thousand children in a hurry said to Wang: "be bold! How dare you do it to us? Be careful of your dog''s life Wang was indifferent to the threat of his children, and said with a cold smile, "it''s not a day or two for you and the sun family to want the lives of our Wang''s children! Even if Wan Han and sun Lang come here in person, I''m not afraid. Is it hard for me to be afraid of your younger generation? Joke! Listen, if anyone dares to resist, kill them! " Wang Ye''s last words were obviously to his guards. Wang family! Among the onlookers, those who had a little insight could not help being shocked. Naturally, the Wang family mentioned by the fat man in front of him could not be the ordinary Wang family. The only one who can fight with the children of Wanjia and Sunjia in Biancheng is the Wang family from Biancheng! I can''t imagine that there are so many high-ranking officials from the capital city in the peaceful city of Jingnan! Speaking of the Biancheng royal family, it is also a big family in the post Qin state. Wang Yang, the family of the Wang family, was the Minister of war of the late Qin state. Although he was slightly inferior to Wan Han in his official position, he was in charge of the troops of the post Qin state. Moreover, the Wang family of Biancheng also produced several generals of the post Qin state. If we really want to fight, the Wang family is no inferior to the ten thousand. Li Yuanhe also looked at Wang Ye in surprise. He just knew that Wang also came from the capital, and his family background should be good. However, it never occurred to me that Wang was from the Wang family in Biancheng. In this way, Wang could be regarded as the son of a senior official, and Li Yuanhe became more and more interested in the noble man behind Wang.After hearing that Wang also jumped out of the king''s house, the children of the ten thousand families and the children of the sun family were like defeated roosters. When the guards came around, they didn''t even have the idea of resistance. They obediently let those guards bundle into zongzi. They are also considered smart. If they resist now, they will only give the king''s family an excuse to kill them. Wang was surprised to see that these young men didn''t resist. However, he didn''t care about such a small role. He waved his hand and let the guard take them down. He turned his head and looked at those young men who were already shaking with fear on the other side. Obviously, they also knew the prestige of the royal family of Bian city. If we say that both the Wangs and the Suns are civil servants, we should be more or less reasonable. Then the Wangs are military generals. More often, the Wangs prefer to settle disputes with their fists. The king also waved his hand, and immediately two guards came forward to fight the servant who had drunk and scolded Wang Ye. The servant seemed to be aware of the tragic fate he was going to face and kept calling for help from his master. But those childish brothers are self-protection has become a problem, where there is time to take care of him, several people are trembling to Wang Ye. Wang did not have much interest in dealing with these dandies who were obviously over wine and lust. He just waved his hand to let the guards know their origin and let them go. Turning his head, he said to Li Yuanhe with a bitter smile: "brother, it seems that we don''t have time to play tonight. Let''s go back to the city." Li Yuanhe didn''t want to go shopping in any flower boat. What''s more, he felt something from the situation just now. Even if he nodded, he followed Wang to the city. Without the crowd, they finally realized that they were here for fun. They all broke up and started walking towards the flower boat again. And the most pitiful, I''m afraid, is the famous girl, who has already torn her face with her old love, but now her new love has been arrested again. Originally, it was still a fragrant steamed bun, but now it has become that no one wants to, and can only return to his own flower boat alone. And she has been exposed in public, and now in the eyes of those whoring clients, she is only a used old product, and she can no longer become a red man of flower boats. Back in the city, Wang also took Li Yuanhe to the official residence. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the official residence, he met Luo Yan, who was stretching out. Luo Yan said with an ambiguous smile: "how about, spent an unforgettable night in the flower boat on the Qinhuai River? But is it someone''s ability to come back so early? " With that, his eyes glanced at Wang Ye from time to time, killing him did not believe that Li Yuanhe, a young and strong man, would have any problems in that respect. Wang was also immediately angry with a fat face red, if not now have important things, I am afraid he will now pull Luo Yan to Qinhuai River to compare. But business matters, Wang just glared at Luo Yan, and then simply took Luo Yan with his other hand, and went to the official residence. In order to retaliate for Luo Yan''s joke, he deliberately walked very fast. Li Yuan and people''s high horse nature were not a problem. Luo Yan was just a civil servant. Naturally, he could not keep up with his pace, so he could only walk bumping and falling. He almost didn''t fall. Finally, he arrived at the study in the backyard of the official residence. As soon as Wang entered the study, he asked those guards who had been following him to guard around the study and not let others get close to him. Then Wang also put Luo Yan and Li Yuan and dura into the study, and immediately turned the doors and windows tightly closed. Fortunately, a candle light had been lit in the study, otherwise the three people would have been in the dark in the study. Luo Yan kneaded his knee a little discontentedly. When he just came in, he was hit by the column in the corridor. Now he is in pain. Luo Yan glared at Wang Ye, frowned and said to Wang, "Lao Wang, what''s going on? Do you need to be so flustered? Just like a thief Wang could only make amends to Luo Yan with a bitter smile on his face. At last, he said to the two people solemnly: "this is no wonder of me! Things have changed. I suspect that the fifth Prince has sent someone to Jingnan city! " Chapter 473 "What?" As soon as he heard Wang Ye''s words, Luo Yan couldn''t help but be shocked and asked, "how can it be? How did the five princes get involved in the southern city of Beijing? " With a bitter smile on his face, Wang also said, "how can we know what we think about the struggle between these princes! But I just met the children of Wanjia and Sunjia! These ten thousand families and the sun family have always been operating only in Bian city. How could their children come to this capital city without any reason? " After hearing Wang also said this, Luo Yan lowered his head, nodded and said: "the wanhan and sun Lang always follow the fifth Prince''s buttocks to make noise. If there is no order from the fifth prince, they will not send people here! It seems that the five princes are also starting to move towards the southern city of Beijing! " Said, Luo Yan slightly shook his head, and a long sigh. Li Yuanhe on one side is listening to the fog. He doesn''t understand what Wang Ye and Luo Yan are talking about. He looks at them as if they are full of worries, but they don''t know what they are for. As soon as Wang saw Li Yuanhe''s confused face, he remembered that Li Yuanhe didn''t know the joints, so he began to explain Li Yuanhe. "Brother Luo must have told you before. I won''t say much about the royal princes. In fact, I was the nephew of the king''s family in Biancheng. It was impossible for me to come to Jingnan city to serve as a military officer. But in the struggle for these princes, our royal family took the side of the third prince, his highness Yingzhen, who needed someone to come to the south of Beijing to monitor the Lord of Luocheng, so he sent me to take on this important task. I just didn''t think that this would be five years! " Speaking of this, Wang couldn''t help feeling a little. Seeing Wang''s lonely face, Luo Yan and Li Yuanhe can''t help but feel a little funny. In fact, now Wang can be called a winner. After returning to Biancheng, he believed that the third prince would never treat him unfairly. But Li Yuanhe was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the noble man behind Wang would be the third prince. Among the five princes of the post Qin state, if it comes to fame, it must be the third prince who is the most famous. The third prince is 25 years old this year. As early as ten years ago, the 15-year-old Third Prince Ying Zhen followed his Majesty in the war, and also made great achievements in the war. He was called the imperial Qianlima by the emperor. Now think about it, Wang Ye''s family are all military generals. They will support the third prince, which may be related to his fighting merits. Compared with the third prince, the other princes are not much worse. Although he is the eldest son of the royal family, he is not the eldest son. However, the emperor followed the emperor from the north to the south. He even led his troops to the south for several times and nearly died. Therefore, the emperor felt sorry for him. He never made a prince, and he was more concerned about his face. Although the eldest prince himself is not a general, he has always been brave and brave in the battlefield, and has a considerable position in the eyes of a cadre of old ministers. The second prince wins, but he is the real eldest son. This identity has already won many advantages for the second prince. Although the second prince did not show any extraordinary talent, it was regarded as a struggle. The second prince had many supporters among the royal family members. In addition, the second prince is usually benevolent, filial, courteous and righteous, but there is no excuse to avoid the second prince even if the emperor wants to establish other princes. Yingzhen, the third prince, is the noble man behind Wang Ye. He grew up in the army when he was young and won the support of the generals in the army. Wang Ye''s royal family is one of them. It is because of the sudden rise of the third prince that there is too much suspense in the struggle for the throne. It can be said that the reputation of the third prince is far more than that of the second prince who is the legitimate eldest son. But the fourth Prince won, but he was a young version of the third prince. He liked to live with generals and soldiers since childhood. Although he did not lead the army to fight, the voice of the fourth prince among those young soldiers was very high, which can only be attributed to the unique charm of the fourth prince! And the fourth Prince is also the only one among the five princes who shows no ambition for the throne. Of course, the real idea of the fourth Prince is unknown to outsiders. As for the youngest, Yingyang, the fifth prince, is different from his elder brothers. Since he was young, he did not like martial arts. He loved to study the classics and was close to the civil servants in the imperial court. It is said that the fifth Prince''s literary talent is really very good. Many scholars in Bian Cheng called him a genius. Those civil servants gradually turned to support the fifth prince, including Wan Han, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, and Lang Zhongsun Lang, the Minister of labor. Li Yuanhe was stunned when he heard what Wang also said. He had been in Jingnan city for more than ten years and never left Jingnan city for a hundred Li. Usually, he had heard some strange things in the streets. Naturally, he had never heard of such royal secrets. From Wang Ye''s narration, Li Yuanhe could tell that Wang Ye''s introduction was very pertinent, and he did not show any partiality because he was under the third prince''s account. This also made Li Yuanhe feel a little good about the third prince. After all, the reputation of the third prince was bought back by his own fighting achievements. Maybe he could cheat in one or two games. But the accumulated fighting achievements only showed that the third prince was really talented.Next, it was Luo Yan who explained to Li Yuanhe that there were only two princes and three princes competing in the southern city of Beijing. The two princes also sent people to solicit Luo Yan, but Luo Yan refused the two princes'' solicitation at that time. Luo Yan even speculated that the murderer behind the attack was the second prince! Luo Yan''s conjecture is definitely not aimless. Now, in the whole post Qin state, only the big prince, the second prince and the third prince have the ability to plan this matter. First of all, from the king did not know in advance, you can exclude the third prince. Although the eldest prince also has the ability to deploy people to attack Jingnan City, he has no ability to make Rhoda willing to work for him. Having been fighting with Rhoda for so many years, Luo Yan is quite clear about Rhoda''s conduct, and will not easily agree to the recruitment of the next prince who has almost cut off the chance to fight for the throne. What''s more, although the second prince has always been very low-key, it does not mean that the second prince really did not participate in the fight. In fact, although Wang Ye and Luo Yan have been in the south of Beijing, they still know more or less about the means of the second prince. The most important thing is that according to the legend, there is a special team under the second prince. These teams are all Rangers recruited by the second prince from the Jianghu. It is said that these Rangers have excellent martial arts skills, which reminds them of the killer team. Luo Yan said with a smile: "of course, all this is just speculation. After all, the fight between the princes has become more and more fierce in recent years. Who can know that this is not a trick played by another prince. At least from the news brought by the old king, the fifth Prince is also involved in the interests of the southern city of Beijing. Maybe this is a trick made by the fifth prince. " Li Yuanhe frowned and asked a question he had been trying to ask these days: "however, why do those princes pay attention to the southern city of Beijing? Although Jingnan city is the most prosperous city in the post Qin Dynasty, is it better for them to fight for power and profit in the capital city than here? " Wang also said in a positive tone: "brother Li, you may not understand the real meaning of Jingnan city for the post Qin State! Do you know why general Luo Tianhan came to be the city Lord of Jingnan city? We should know that general Luo Tianhan is the founding General of the post Qin state. Even if he does not want to participate in the Royal struggle, he can be in charge of the army in an important town. You know, if general Yiluo Tianhan''s prestige in the army, if he had military power in his hands, how could he end up like this? " Wang Ye''s rhetorical question, however, made Li Yuanhe speechless. During this period of time, he did not think about it, especially after seeing the tragic ending of Luo Tianhan and others. He could not understand why Luo Tianhan, the God of war, had come to such an end. Not only Li Yuanhe, but even Luo Yan couldn''t think of it. It was not the first time that he was puzzled by Luo Tianhan''s decision. Wang also opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Obviously, he regretted what he had said to Li Yuanhe on impulse. Luo Yan can see that there must be some secrets in it, and this secret can attract so much energy from several princes. It can be seen that this secret is definitely not a simple secret. Luo Yan is not a fool. If you know such a secret, you may be killed. If you want to come, you''d better not know. Luo Yan cleverly leads the topic away from the secret. Of course, it also requires Wang''s cooperation. Only Li Yuan and one person are left, but Luo Yan and Wang also say that they are in a fog. Although they have not yet figured out why they suddenly changed the topic, the secret of Jingnan city was deeply remembered by Li Yuanhe. Luo Yan immediately said to the king, "Lao Wang, since all the five princes have sent people to intervene in the affairs of the southern city of Beijing, can there be any news from the second prince?" Although the fifth Prince is young, he is different from the fourth prince. He has shown great ambition since he was young. Now the fifth Prince has sent people to the south of Beijing, which is not good news. Chapter 474 Wang also frowned, nodded and said, "when the third prince sent for us, it has been explained that we will take over the affairs here for the time being. After a period of time, the emperor will seek the will from his majesty, and let us take the corpse of general Luo Tianhan back to Biancheng. At that time, the third prince will also take the opportunity to send people to take over the military and political affairs of Jingnan city. Now, it is estimated that your Majesty''s will will will be in these two days. " After hearing Wang also said this, Luo Yan''s heart was finally relieved and said: "listen to what you described before, the children of the Wanjia family and the sun family should not be important people. I want to come, the fifth Prince just appointed the Wanjia and Sunjia to send people to inquire about the situation of the southern city of Beijing. However, if we just use those trivial things to trap those tens of thousands of families and grandchildren here, I''m afraid it will not be a long-term solution. I can''t say, it will only attract the hatred of the fifth prince! " Wang didn''t care. Anyway, their Wang family was already a strong supporter of the third prince. If he hated him, he was afraid that other princes would have hated them for a long time. However, Luo Yan and Li Yuanhe are different from him. How to say that Wang also has a Bian City Wang family to support them. They have no background. If they are hated by a superior prince, they will die miserably. Thinking of this, Luo Yan looked to Li Yuanhe on one side, but in his heart, he was more determined to work with Li Yuanhe and the United Front. Now that you''ve offended me, just break the pot! Luo Yan immediately raised his head and said, "listen to you describe the children of the Wanjia and the sun families. They should not be fierce people. Let me have a trial! I don''t believe you can''t pry something out of their mouths! After the trial, we will With that, Luo Yan raised his palm and made a downward cutting movement. Li Yuanhe can''t help being surprised, but looking back, Luo Yan is not wrong. Now they have been involved in the struggle between several princes fighting for the throne. They can''t help being half distracted and soft hearted! At the moment, the three men quickly discussed the details. For the secret that Wang had said before, they all kept silent. After dealing with these affairs, it was very late, so they all said goodbye and went back to have a rest. In a flash, three days passed. However, Wang also arranged for Li Yuanhe to recruit new soldiers, which did not mean that Li Yuanhe had nothing to do in these three days. After the previous battle, there were only 300 regular troops in the city. Later, Li Yuanhe introduced Cheng Hu and others into the army, but it was just a drop in the bucket. Although Jingnan city is located in the hinterland of the post Qin state, it does not need too many garrisons, but at least 1000 people are necessary. Now that you wang is also in charge of the military affairs of Jingnan City, it is natural to recruit the garrison. However, Wang seemed to be busy with something these days, and he directly left the recruitment work to Li Yuanhe. Therefore, for the past three days, Li Yuanhe had to sit at the South Gate of the city, counting the people who had come to join the army. Because the treatment of soldiers in the state of Qin is so good, and the capital south city is located in the hinterland, there is no need to worry about going to the north to fight against the barbarians, so there are a lot of people who have signed up for the army. Li Yuanhe''s task is to test whether those who come to register meet the requirements. "One! Two! Three! Four! Ah With a sigh, a candidate was directly crushed to the ground by the stone lock. Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng, two brothers nearby, quickly pulled the stone lock away from the candidate. Fortunately, there was no injury. The candidate had only a red face and ran down from the platform with shame on his face. "Who else needs to sign up?" Qian Laojiu, who was standing behind Li Yuanhe, yelled at the bottom of the platform. In this recruitment, Li Yuanhe specially recruited Cheng Hu and others from the barracks to be their assistants. Naturally, Li Yuanhe had a little selfishness in doing so. He hoped that he could cultivate a group of his own in the New Army recruitment, but the less people knew about it, the better. At present, there are not many people who can use Li Yuanhe''s hands. The only people who are really trustworthy are those who barely count Chenghu. Li Yuanhe took a look at Cheng Hu and others. From now on, these people have not let him down. They are doing things in an orderly way. Even the Zhao brothers, who are usually reckless, work in a sullen way. In the twinkling of an eye, several young men climbed onto the stage to sign up for enlistment. According to the Convention, to pass the test and join the army, the first thing is to see the physical fitness. Today, Li Yuanhe has prepared a 30 Jin stone lock. All recruits who want to join the army must be able to lift the stone lock for 50 times. In the past three days, only more than 70 have passed the first test, and even half of the goal of recruiting new recruits has not been achieved. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help frowning. The southerners were already weak, and after the peace of the state of Qin for more than ten years, the common people were inclined to enjoy themselves. If this goes on like this, the strength of the army of the state of Qin will be greatly reduced in the future. This time, a few of them have come up to the standard, and some of them have reached the standard. The two new recruits who met the standard went to Xu Liansheng''s side, registered their names and other information, and then went to Ma Er Ma Zi and Wu San to get armor and weapons. Of course, it''s not their old armour and some of their armour, but some of their regular armour and armour. Only when they have passed the final test can they become the real regular army soldiers of the post Qin state."Did anyone else come up and have a try? Is there anyone else? " Qian Laojiu continued to yell at the people under the platform. After three days, many people had already tried. Most of those still under the platform failed in the first test. However, they have not yet dispersed, but they are ready to sign up for the test of the soldiers guarding the city. Although they are not comparable to the regular army, they are still a bit eager. After Qian Laojiu yelled three times in a row, suddenly from the outside of the crowd under the stage, there was a violent drink: "wait! Hold on! I''ll try! I''ll try it! " Then, from the direction of the sound, a huge strong man suddenly stood up. The tallest of the people around him was just around his chest. "Let''s go! Let''s go! Let me pass The strong man muttered, picking off the crowd in front of him and strode forward. Those who were stripped away by the strong man are also full of resentment, but when he saw the strong arm of the strong man, the swearing words that just came to his mouth were automatically swallowed down, and they could only be secretly disgusted in their hearts. So the strong man rushed to the front of the stage, put one hand on the table, and with a sound of "ha ha", he jumped onto the platform. At this time, Li Yuanhe could not help but feel happy. The strong man was tall, and his arms were as thick as those of ordinary people''s thighs, but his face was white and tender, and he was very handsome. If this face belongs to a weak scholar, Li Yuanhe may believe it, but under this face, there is a stronger body than Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng, which makes Li Yuanhe feel awkward. The strong man seemed to know that his appearance made people laugh. He couldn''t help but blush and grabbed the back of his head. Li Yuanhe held back his smile and motioned for the strong man to catch the stone lock. Looking at the figure of the strong man, he thought that the first level should be difficult for him, but the procedure still needs to be done again. As Li Yuanhe expected, the 30 Jin stone lock in the hand of the strong man was like a ball of cotton. The strong man took the stone lock and waved it for nearly a hundred times. "All right! All right Qian Laojiu saw that the strong man was still in his mind. He had a tendency to continue waving, so he made a voice to stop him. The strong man threw the stone lock to the ground, just like throwing a rag. But the stone lock is heavily hit on the board, issued a huge noise, as if to remind people that it is a genuine stone lock, not cotton. Li Yuanhe was also a little surprised. Although he had estimated that the strong man could pass the first test, he didn''t expect to be so relaxed. Even with a smile, he asked, "what''s your name?" The strong man took a look at Li Yuanhe and knew that the man in front of him would be his boss, so he replied honestly: "my name is Cheng Jin. I''m from the north of the city. I have no father or mother since I was a child. The last time the bandits came, he pushed the only house I could live on. I have nothing but strength, so I''m trying to find a job in the city. Today, when I see the recruitment here, I''ll give it a try. " After that, he said to me, "I''ll leave you with my head." After the last battle of guarding the city, Wang also promoted Li Yuanhe in accordance with his own authority. Now Li Yuanhe is also a partial general, and there is no problem to have a personal guard. Cheng Hu immediately clasped his fist and went to the back with Cheng Jin. Cheng Hu had been promoted by Li Yuanhe before. This time, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to recruit new recruits and set up a team that belonged to Li Yuanhe, so he made preparations early. But in the past three days, what really attracted Li Yuanhe was the strong man named Cheng Jin. Li Yuanhe was able to take a fancy to Cheng Jin''s future opportunities, so his words were very polite. Just when Qian Laojiu was ready to shout again, suddenly, a cry came from the direction of the city gate: "get out of the way! Get out of the way! Don''t block the gate Chapter 475 Hearing this, Li Yuanhe and others could not help but stand up and look around. At the gate of the city, I don''t know when several carriages came. Only because Li Yuanhe set up a platform to recruit soldiers here, so many people were attracted. They even blocked the gate of the city, so that several carriages could not pass through. The coachman on the carriage was crying out in a hurry. When Li Yuanhe saw him, he quickly turned to Qian Laojiu and asked him to help disperse the crowd and let the carriage pass. Then he looked at the chariots which were decorated with gorgeous decorations, but at a glance, it was obvious that the people in the carriages were not ordinary people. All of a sudden, Li Yuan and his heart moved, wondering, is this carriage is the person sent by the second prince? Qian Laojiu still let Li Yuanhe feel at ease. In a flash, he evacuated the crowd blocked at the gate of the city. The coachman of the carriage also nodded to Qian Laojiu to express his thanks. At this time, it seemed that something was coming out of the carriage. The coachman quickly leaned over to listen and kept nodding his head. After a long time, he raised his body, clasped his fist at Qian Laojiu and asked, "this elder brother, do you know where General Wang yewang is now?" After hearing this question, Li Yuanhe was more sure that the other party was sent by the second prince. He quickly explained to Cheng Hu and quickly walked to the gate of the city. At this time, Qian Laojiu was giving directions to the coachman. Li Yuanhe immediately stepped forward and said, "I am a subordinate of Lord Wang, but General Li Yuanhe! What can I do for you Li Yuanhe had just given his name when he heard a exclamation in the carriage of the carriage. Then, a man''s voice rang out: "are you Li Yuanhe?" Voice with a trace of surprise, but also some surprise, but let Li Yuanhe some confused. However, since they have asked, is Li Yuanhe a fearsome person? Even if he has both hands clasped and worshipped the carriage, he said in a loud voice, "I am Li Yuanhe!" "Squeak," the door of the carriage opened, and the coachman quickly got out of the carriage and went to the door and stretched out an arm. Then, a hand stretched out from the curtain of the door, and it just fell on the driver''s arm. As soon as Li Yuanhe looked at the hand, he knew that he must be rich or expensive. Just looking at the skin on his hand, he could maintain a very white skin, which ordinary people could not do at all. In addition, there is the jade ring on the index finger. Under the sunlight, it seems that there is a cloud of smoke floating in it. I''m afraid that ordinary people can not afford to wear such ornaments. Then, a middle-aged man in splendid clothes came out of the car. Li Yuanhe could not help but admire himself when he saw the appearance of the middle-aged man. This middle-aged man is about 40 years old. He is wearing a black official uniform, which is extremely clean and tidy, which makes people feel comfortable. But the middle-aged man''s figure is just right. He is as tall as Li Yuanhe, but his figure is not as big as Li Yuanhe''s, but he is not too thin. Wearing black official clothes on his body gives people a solemn and solemn feeling. Then look up, hair neat geography into a bun, with a good blue jade hairpin good, leaving only the gray of the temples to the chest. If you look at his appearance, he is really beautiful. Under the eyebrows of a pair of lying silkworms, his eyes are bright and shining from time to time. Under the towering bridge of the nose, there are two curling beards and wide lips, but the whole face is convincing. Faced with such a figure, Li Yuanhe could not help but salute the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man stepped forward with a smile, lifted Li Yuanhe, and said with a smile, "a few days ago in Biancheng, I heard that there was a young talent in the southern city of Beijing. Today, I saw that a hero turned out to be a teenager! I really admire you! I admire you Li Yuanhe quickly worshipped the middle-aged man and said, "adults praise me wrongly! My humble position is just an ordinary Wufu. Fortunately, I have been appreciated by Lord Wang. Only in this way can I have the opportunity to contribute to our country. How dare you be a hero? " Judging from the clothing of the middle-aged man, Li Yuanhe knew that he must be a senior official, so he called the other party an adult, which was the most appropriate. Immediately, Li Yuanhe made a gesture of invitation to the middle-aged man and said, "now Lord Wang should be handling military affairs in the barracks. Please follow me!" With that, Li Yuanhe secretly made a gesture towards Qian Laojiu. Qian Laojiu immediately understood Li Yuanhe''s meaning and immediately turned around and secretly left. In fact, Li Yuanhe doesn''t know whether Wang is in the military camp, so Qian Laojiu takes the first step to find Wang Ye and asks him to wait in the barracks. The middle-aged man looked at Li Yuan and his small movements in the dark, but he didn''t explain them. Instead, he said with a smile: "I''m Ouyang Ming, the head of the military department! This time, he came to Beijing south city to take over the position of Lord Wang and manage the city temporarily according to his Majesty''s will. And urged Lord Wang to take the corpse of general Luo Tianhan to Biancheng! " Department of war? Is such a person just a six grade official? However, Li Yuanhe did not believe that such a figure could be a low-level official in Bian city. However, Li Yuanhe did not show anything on his face, but secretly recorded it in his heart. Ouyang Ming must be an extraordinary person! Immediately, under the leadership of Li Yuanhe, the two men, with several carriages behind them, walked slowly and leisurely towards Wang Ye''s barracks. Along the way, Li Yuanhe deliberately slowed down the speed, that is to give Qian Laojiu enough time to find Wang Ye. But Ouyang Ming didn''t seem to care, just chatting with Li Yuan and all over the world while walking.Finally, they arrived at Wang Ye''s archery camp. Originally, it took only one incense stick, but it took them an hour. Li Yuanhe himself is a martial arts man, but there is nothing wrong with him. To his surprise, Ouyang Ming, a civil servant, has been away for a full hour, but there is no reaction. This anomaly also keeps Li Yuanhe in mind. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the camp, Li Yuanhe saw from a distance that Wang Yizheng was driving out of the camp with Qian Laojiu and a group of soldiers. He was relieved. Ouyang Ming, on the other hand, said with a smile: "General Wang! I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine Wang also looked carefully at Ouyang Ming, who said hello to himself in front of him. He seemed to be surprised. Then he also showed a smile. He quickened his pace, clasped his fist and said with a smile: "it''s Lord Ouyang here! What a surprise! I haven''t seen you for many years! It''s a sin for me to meet you at a distance! Sin After listening to Wang Ye''s words, Li Yuanhe''s heart was completely relieved. Although Li Yuanhe had guessed that ouyangming might have been sent by the third prince, he had not confirmed it, and it was not easy to ask him face-to-face. He was still worried. Now, although Wang is a little surprised, the smile on his face is from the heart. It seems that it was sent by the third prince. Wang also went to Ouyang Ming, but in front of Ouyang Ming, he held up Wang Ye and said, "General Wang! Don''t be so polite! This time I came here according to your Majesty''s will! This time, General Wang defended the southern city of Beijing and made great contributions to resist the bandits! Your majesty Longyan is very happy. He specially orders that general Xuan Wang and a group of meritorious officials go to the capital city and reward them! " Wang also immediately showed a happy face. When he knelt down on one knee to worship in the direction of Bian Cheng in the southeast, he said in a loud voice, "I will thank your majesty for your grace! hooray! hooray! Long live From the expression on Wang Ye''s face, Li Yuanhe can see that he is really happy. It''s also true that after so many years away from home, I can finally return home to be reunited with my family. It''s really worth being happy. Ouyang Ming didn''t stop Wang Ye from doing this. Instead, he waited for Wang to finish the ceremony with a smile. Then he reached out to help Wang Ye again and said with a smile, "OK! okay! General Wang! You''re not going to entertain me here, are you? However, there are still rewards given to the surviving officers and soldiers after the last war. How can we say that they should be taken to the camp and distributed to the officers and soldiers? " Wang was a little embarrassed, and said with a red face, "Oh! Lord Ouyang! Don''t call me general any more. I can''t stand it! Lord Ouyang, please call me by my name as before! Lord Ouyang, please hurry up! Brother Li, please go and ask brother Luo to come! " Wang also didn''t forget himself and said to Li Yuanhe with an apologetic face. Li Yuanhe didn''t mind these questions. With a smile, he took Qian Laojiu and went to the official residence to find Luo Yan. Ouyang Ming turned his head and looked at Li Yuanhe''s back. He also said to Wang, "Wang is a good nephew. Is that Li Yuanhe who you praised in your letter?" Wang also said respectfully, "yes! Lord Ouyang, this man has outstanding talent. He is not only skillful, but also very alert. If it had not been for his help, the city would have been broken by the people sent by the second prince! I think this person is really a talent, so I recommend him to the third prince. " Ouyang Ming nodded and said, "although I don''t have much contact with him, I''ve just got to know him. I''m really a great talent. I just don''t know if this person''s background is clean. Now in Biancheng, the situation of the third prince is not very good. If this person is a spy sent by other princes, then we can lead the wolf into the house! " Wang also said solemnly: "please don''t worry. During this period, I have explored the origin of Li Yuanhe. There is no problem indeed! But I think his ambition seems to be very big, this period of time has been in the training of his own team, just don''t know if there will be any mistakes? " Chapter 476 "You may as well do it!" After listening to Wang Ye''s words, Ouyang Ming waved his hand and said, "his ambition is great! As long as he has ambition, he will try his best to help the third prince. Only when the third prince can ascend the throne can he be more helpful. We just need to tie him to the third prince, and don''t let him become someone else''s pawn! " "Your honor is a good example." Wang also quickly worshipped, but his heart was relieved. He was different from Luo Yan and Li Yuanhe. There was the whole Wang family behind him, which required him to be careful at all times. Li Yuanhe was recommended by him to the third prince. If Li Yuanhe makes any mistakes, he will be held responsible. So he just said that, the purpose is to get rid of himself. At this time, Li Yuanhe did not know that after he left, Wang also had this conversation with Ouyang Ming. He was now on his way to the official residence. Although Ouyang Ming claimed to be the head of the military department, he was only a six grade official, but judging from Wang''s attitude towards Ouyang Ming, Li Yuanhe knew that Ouyang Ming was not an ordinary six grade official. In this regard, Li Yuanhe believes that Luo Yan must be very clear. Instead of making a blind guess, it is better to ask Luo Yan for a clear answer. "What?" He met Li Yuanhe at the gate of the official residence, and learned from Li Yuanhe that ouyangming had arrived in the southern city of Beijing. Luo Yan was greatly surprised. Then, his face became cloudy and clear, and seemed to have a lot of worries. Li Yuanhe didn''t know why Luo Yan was like this. After seeing that there was no outsider around, Li Yuanhe quickly pulled Luo Yan and asked, "brother Luo, who is ouyangming? Why are you so scared? What''s more, brother Wang is very polite to him. Is Ouyang Ming a great man? " Hearing Li Yuanhe''s question, Luo Yan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He took Li Yuanhe and went to Wang Ye''s camp. While walking, he said to Li Yuanhe: "this Ouyang Ming is more than a great man. Speaking of our post Qin state, if we talk about marching and fighting, we should be Luo Tianhan and Luo''s first. But when it comes to government affairs, if Ouyang Ming is second, no one dares to be the first! " Luo Yan gave Ouyang Ming such a high evaluation, but Li Yuanhe was surprised. When he recalled Ouyang Ming''s bearing, he felt that he had the momentum of a powerful person. But looking back, he was absolutely wrong and asked, "no! If he is really so powerful, why is he just a six grade official now? And still in the army? " Luo Yan said with admiration on his face: "this is the wisdom of this man. It is the so-called high place is extremely cold. The Ouyang family was the big family of Daqin in those days. Now the Biancheng Wangjia and Wanjia are not as good as Ouyang''s. However, the disaster of that war destroyed the Ouyang family. Only ouyangming was left in the Ouyang family, and the rest were slaughtered by other people in the imperial capital. " Li Yuanhe can already imagine that in the war-torn imperial capital, at the gate of an extremely luxurious mansion, a group of tall barbarians in fur pushed a famous scholar out of the gate of the mansion, held up his machete flashing cold light and chopped them to death one by one. I can''t help but think that the Shuang Shuang of his family was killed in this way! Luo Yan took a look at Li Yuanhe, but went on to say: "Ouyang Ming was following his majesty at that time, and this just escaped his life. When he came to Biancheng with his majesty today, he first convinced the Wangs and Wanjia families who dominated Bian city to support his Majesty''s re accession to the throne and established the post Qin state. It can be said that he had the merit of following the dragon! Later, he also presided over the Zhaoxian hall to recruit strange people and righteous men who fled from the north to be used by the later Qin state. At the same time, he also sent envoys to the other six countries in the south to sign an alliance with the six countries, which ensured the stability of the early stage of the establishment of the latter Qin state. For the latter Qin state, Ouyang Ming can be said to have made great contributions! " Li Yuanhe''s eyes widened. Although he had already guessed that Ouyang Ming would be a great man, he didn''t expect him to be so powerful. However, Li Yuanhe''s doubts became more and more serious. After making such a great contribution, why would Ouyang Ming be just a small six grade official? This is even more unreasonable? Before Li Yuanhe opened his mouth to ask, Luo Yan continued: "according to Ouyang Ming''s achievements, even the official residence Shangshu order is not too much. But at the moment when his Majesty was ready to reward him, something happened. Today, his majesty is going to give his sister to Ouyang Ming and invite him to be his son-in-law. However, Ouyang Ming refused on the spot in the name of missing his wife! You know, in front of the civil and military officials at that time, Ouyang Ming didn''t let his majesty down? His Majesty was so angry that he took back his intention to promote Ouyang ming to his official post, demoted him to a small head of the six grade military department, and ordered that he should never be promoted! " What Luo Yan said about Ouyang Ming''s experience made Li Yuanhe dumbfounded. After a long time, he came back to his senses and said with a sigh, "this man is really a strange man in the world." Ouyang Ming is not greedy for power and beauty. Even if he is punished for this, he will not yield to strength. Li Yuanhe has already regarded Ouyang Ming as his idol in his mind, and his heart is full of admiration. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" However, after hearing Li Yuanhe''s words of respect, Luo Yan glared at Li Yuanhe for a long time, and finally laughed up. However, Li Yuanhe''s face was puzzled by the smile. Until Li Yuanhe''s face turned red, Luo Yan slowly stopped laughing. He even touched his eyes with his hand, wiped off the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said to Li Yuanhe, "brother Li! Do you really think that Ouyang Ming refused to marry because of his unforgettable wife? "Li Yuanhe listened to Luo Yan''s question, immediately his heart was puffing, his mouth or subconsciously asked: "how? Isn''t it? " Luo Yan couldn''t help laughing, but this time it wasn''t just like that, but a sneer and said, "brother Li! You were cheated by him! There are more than ten wives and concubines in Ouyang Ming''s family, and they often go to places of fireworks to have fun. How can such a person be a man who yearns for his dead wife? It is appropriate to say that he is a sentimental seed! " "What?" Li Yuanhe, who had a very good impression of Ouyang Ming, couldn''t accept such a big contrast from Luo Yan. He almost didn''t take it back. When he looked at Luo Yan with disbelief on his face: "brother Luo, didn''t you just say that he refused the present emperor''s marriage because he missed his wife, and even was demoted to the sixth grade official and never employed?" Luo Yan, however, said with a smile: "do you remember, what I said was Ouyang Ming, who refused his Majesty''s marriage on the spot in the name of missing his wife. He did not say that Ouyang Ming really refused his majesty because of this reason! Missing his wife is just an excuse for Ouyang ming to refuse his majesty! As a matter of fact, when Ouyang Ming was in the imperial capital 15 years ago, he was a famous dandy who lingered in the GouLan place almost every day! His wife had been dead to him at that time, so he had not become a monk! " Li Yuanhe didn''t understand immediately. He quickly asked, "then why did he refuse his Majesty''s marriage? It''s your Majesty''s sister! If he married her, he would be a royal relative, and his status would be improved a lot. Isn''t it much stronger than now that he offends his majesty and becomes a sixth grade official who can never be promoted? " Luo Yan shook his head, but he could not help showing a trace of admiration in his eyes. He said, "this is actually Ouyang Ming''s wisdom. I have just said that. According to Ouyang Ming''s achievements, even if he is a Shangshu order, it is no problem. If he marries the princess again, he will become the first king of different surnames in the state of Qin! Still that sentence, the height is too cold! If he really got to that point, I''m afraid Ouyang Ming would have been punished by others. Even if he would not be killed, he would be deprived of his power and become an idle man! " "But," Li Yuanhe understood, but there were still some problems in his heart. He immediately asked, "if according to what elder brother said, is Ouyang Ming guilty of deceiving the king? Is he not afraid that his majesty may blame him for this? " "Blame?" Luo Yan shook his head again and said with a smile, "how to blame? Don''t look at him now, he is just a small head of the six grade military department! However, his prestige in the imperial court was no less than that of the official Minister Wan Han! And do you think your majesty is really a fool today? I''m afraid that the day after the decree was issued, he had already figured it out, but he did not punish Ouyang Ming. Why? Isn''t it because you like Ouyang Ming''s ability? " Li Yuanhe showed a sudden insight. Now he understood why a man with such bearing as Ouyang Ming was just a six grade official, while Wang Ye, the son of Bian Cheng Wang family, was so respectful to him. Li Yuanhe can''t help admiring such characters as Ouyang Ming. What Ouyang Ming has is not the kind of small wisdom of calculating, but the real wisdom! However, Luo Yan, who was nearby, sighed with a long sigh, and a trace of happiness appeared on his face. He murmured: "but I didn''t expect that even Ouyang Ming even went to the third prince''s account. It seems that our decision to depend on the third prince should be correct! The third prince is supported by Wang family and a group of leading generals, and assisted by such people as Ouyang Ming. It seems that there is a great hope for success Chapter 477 In the next few days, Li Yuanhe was very busy. According to the will of today''s majesty brought by Ouyang Ming, not only Wang was promoted, but also Luo Yan and Li Yuanhe were promoted. Wang was promoted to be a member of the Ministry of war and a member of the armed forces. This was an official position from the fifth grade. Wang was promoted from a humble general to a fifth grade official, and became Ouyang Ming''s boss directly. Luo Yan''s original official position was the governor of Jingnan government, but he was an official of grade nine. This time, he was promoted to be a layman, and he was also a five grade official. Although the speed of promotion is not as fast as Wang Ye, it is great for Luo Yan, who has no background. Luo Yan is very satisfied with this. As for Li Yuanhe, according to the will brought by Ouyang Ming, Li Yuanhe saw through the treacherous schemes of the bandits in the battle of guarding the city, and made great contributions. But because Li Yuanhe was only a private before, it was not easy to rise too high. Therefore, the promotion of Li Yuanhe to the vanguard Military Academy of Biancheng city protection is also an official post from the eighth grade. For Li Yuanhe, who has only been working for half a month, it is already very good. In a word, according to the emperor''s will, Li Yuanhe and other three people will all go to Biancheng, the capital of the late Qin state. Compared with Wang Yifeng''s going home, Luo Yan and Li Yuanhe can only say that they are further involved in the struggle between the emperor and his son. Therefore, they do not know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, but in any case, they have no choice but to move forward. After nearly half a month''s preparation, after completing the handover, Li Yuanhe and other three finally set foot on the road to Biancheng. After walking out of the south gate, Li Yuanhe could not help turning his horse''s head and looking at the place where he had lived for more than ten years. As early as a month ago, Li Yuanhe never thought that he would leave here as an officer. The world is hard to predict, but it is the same! However, Li Yuanhe was not a sentimental person either. He glanced at the flying flag above the gate and firmly grasped the reins in his handshake. Even if he pulled the horse''s head back and chased Wang Ye and others in front, he seemed to have no trace of memory. The bottom of my heart is secretly determined to leave this time, we must make a career in this vast world! Li Yuanhe and others didn''t bring many people to Biancheng this time. Li Yuanhe was a lonely family. Naturally, it was simple to come and go. All the servants that Luo Yan gave him were left in the small courtyard in Biancheng. Wang has been in Jingnan city for many years, but before he came to Jingnan City, Wang became a relative in Biancheng. It is said that he has a son and a daughter! It''s just that Wang didn''t bring his family all the time. As for the reason, of course, it was related to Wang Ye''s mission. Wang also knew that he would return to Biancheng sooner or later, so he didn''t have the trouble to bring his wife and children to Jingnan city. Although Luo Yan has family members in the southern part of Beijing, but he has no place to live in Bian city. He plans to come to Biancheng alone. He would like to find a place to settle down. After buying a house in Biancheng, he will pick up his wife and children. But this time Li Yuanhe brought Cheng Hu and others. After all, he recruited them into the army in order to form his own team. This time, according to Wang Ye''s explanation, Li Yuanhe''s vanguard military academy, that is, Bian Cheng''s garrison officer, can also have hundreds of subordinates. It should be no problem to insert Cheng Hu and others into the military academy. As for Cheng Hu and others, they are naturally and willing to go to the capital to serve as soldiers. Of course, their families are not brought with them, but stay in the southern city of Beijing. However, Li Yuanhe had an eye on it. Chenghu and Qian Laojiu each had an adult son, both of whom were 17 years old. Li Yuanhe secretly explained that Chenghu and Qian Laojiu''s son would slowly develop their influence in the southern city of Beijing. Li Yuanhe has a premonition that he will probably return to Jingnan city in the near future. At that time, maybe this force will give him a great help. Of course, Li Yuanhe didn''t intend to hide ouyangming from the ghost like man. Instead, he took an opportunity to give a hint to Ouyang Ming, which was also a confession of his loyalty to the third prince. In this way, it can''t be said that Ouyang Ming will help them to some extent. After all, he and Ouyang Ming are comrades in arms on the same front. "Brother Li! What''s up? Are you not used to riding Wang also saw that Li Yuanhe was not easy to follow up, but still fell behind the team. He quickly turned around and walked side by side with Li Yuanhe. Wang is also a little strange. Li Yuanhe is so skillful that he can''t ride a horse. If he hadn''t grasped his time a few days ago and taught him well, he would have to walk to Biancheng now. Although Biancheng and jingnancheng are not far away, it will take at least one or two months to walk from the city to Biancheng. Li Yuanhe raised his head, smiling at Wang and shaking his head to show that he had nothing to do with it. Although he has never ridden a horse before, Li Yuanhe has mastered the knack in just a few days. Although compared with the generals who grew up on horseback, his riding skills still need to be improved, but Li Yuanhe can still cope with the ordinary way. To make sure that Li Yuanhe really had nothing to do, Wang also gave a bright smile and did not rush to the front. Instead, he and Li Yuanhe started talking and talking about things behind the team. After a while, even Luo Yan came along, and the three began to talk to each other, which diluted Li Yuanhe''s feeling of leaving home.From Jingnan city to Bian City, it takes more than ten days to ride a horse like them. In any case, they were not in a hurry. According to the emperor''s decree, they would be appointed in two months'' time. Taking into account Ouyang Ming''s coming to Beijing South City and one month''s delay in it, even if it was a little later, it would be enough to catch up. In this way, people enjoy the scenery along the way, while slowly and leisurely toward Biancheng direction. After walking for five days, I finally arrived at a small town along the way. Seeing the sky was almost the same, people who had been camping in the wild these days simply decided to spend the night in this small town. The official token of their current official posts was shown. Naturally, the city guards in this small town did not dare to stop Li Yuan and them. Instead, they respectfully invited them into the city and did not dare to neglect them. This is no joke. Li Yuan and his party have two officials of five grades. I''m afraid the top officials in this small town are about nine grades. Even Li Yuan and the eight grade generals were higher than him. How dare these city guards stop them? They even assigned a city guard soldier to go to the highest officer of this small town to receive him. Li Yuanhe and others are not in a hurry. According to Luo Yan''s opinion, in this small town, of course, it is best to ask local officials to arrange their accommodation. Li Yuanhe didn''t have any opinions on this point, and Wang also agreed with him. Just staying at the gate of the city caused some novelty among the people who came in and out. In particular, when I saw the soldiers guarding the city like wolves on weekdays, but now they are courting like grandsons one by one, I can''t help but wonder secretly. After a while, I saw a fat official running from the city. When I saw Wang Ye and others, I couldn''t help but brighten my eyes. At present, he didn''t care about the ugly appearance of sweating. He went to worship Wang Ye and others and said, "humble Xiong Gongming! He is the guard of Yucheng City! See you, gentlemen! Ladies and gentlemen, come to Yucheng! It''s a great honor to be in a humble position! " Seeing that the fat official was panting but still had to salute the crowd, Li Yuanhe and others couldn''t help laughing. At last, Wang had seen the world, so he nodded and said with a smile: "don''t be too polite, Mr. bear! I''m waiting to go to Biancheng to work. I''m passing by Yucheng. I just want to stay in Yucheng for one night. I''ll leave tomorrow! " Hearing that Wang said the same thing, Xiong Gongming could not help but feel relieved. He had just heard his report that the officials of the capital city had suddenly brought people and horses to Yucheng, but he was shocked. His official position in the city was originally obtained through a lot of contacts. In recent years, he could not have been as pure as water and greedy. As soon as I heard that a senior official came from the capital city, my first reaction was that I was afraid of catching him. Now I heard that he was going to take up his post. I was more or less relieved. Immediately Xiong Gongming made a gesture of invitation to Wang Ye and others. However, he took a look at the people around him, but his heart leaped involuntarily. Fortunately, although Xiong Gongming was greedy, he still didn''t bully the common people. Otherwise, if these people took advantage of the time just now, they would have been unable to bear it. At the thought of this, Xiong Gongming was frightened. The sweat just wiped off his forehead began to come out again and again. More and more respectfully invited Wang Ye and others to go to the biggest restaurant in the city. They also took out a square scarf from the cuff and constantly wiped the sweat on their forehead. Luo Yan took a look at the city guard and asked with a smile, "it seems that the bear is very hot? It''s October now. How can you sweat so much? " Xiong Gongming even bowed to Luo Yan, forced a smile and said, "that''s very hot! The humble body is too fat, fat people can''t stand the heat. ha-ha! ha-ha! My Lord, please! My Lord, please Luo Yan has been in the officialdom for many years. When he was not under Luo Tianhan''s command, Luo Yan had been an official in Jingnan city for many years. He had never seen anything. So Luo Yan can see at a glance what Xiong Gongming is thinking. However, it has nothing to do with him. Naturally, he will not go into trouble. Even if he laughs, he will follow Xiong Gongming''s guidance and walk towards the city. Chapter 478 Xiong Gongming, as the master of the city, is not as good as the big crocodile like Luo Tianhan, but the arrangement of food and accommodation is still good. Soon, Xiong Gongming arranged a table of delicious food for Li Yuanhe and others in the best restaurant in Yucheng, which should be a good place for Li Yuanhe and others. Meanwhile, the luggage of Li Yuanhe and others was also sent to Xiong Gongming''s residence, where he was arranged to rest that night. When everyone sat down in the elegant room on the second floor of the restaurant, the food and wine were also served one after another. At this time, the lights were on. Xiong Gongming took Li Yuanhe, Wang Ye and Luo Yan as the top seats, while he was the last one. Even Chenghu and others and Wang Ye''s guards, Xiong Gongming arranged them in several elegant rooms next door. Xiong Gongming first raised his glass of wine and said to Li Yuanhe and others with a humble smile: "it''s really lucky for me to meet the three outstanding talents of the imperial court! Here, I''d like to propose a toast to the three adults. I wish them a good journey to the capital and a prosperous official career in the future! The future is bright "Ha ha! Mr. bear, you are welcome Wang Ye and Luo Yan raised their glasses one after another, smiling back, although their official positions were much higher than Xiong Gongming. However, Xiong Gongming was polite to them, and they also wanted to give the Lord of the city some face. "Eh?" When Wang Ye and Luo Yan just raised their glasses to Xiong Gongming, they found that Li Yuanhe, who was at the same table, did not stand up. Moreover, he did not even put his mind on the table. It turned out that he was sitting by the window and was looking out of the window. He was so distracted that he didn''t know what he was looking at? "Brother Li?" Luo Yan, who was sitting beside Li Yuan and saw that Xiong Gongming thought he was dissatisfied with him. His face was so white that he felt pity for him. Even though he patted Li Yuanhe on the shoulder and called, Li Yuanhe was still unmoved, which made Luo Yan and Wang a little strange. Then, Luo Yan and Wang comforted Xiong Gongming with a smile. Then they left the table and came to Li Yuanhe. They looked out of the window to see what Li Yuanhe was looking at. They were so absorbed. Li Yuanhe seemed to have noticed that Luo Yan and Wang had come to his side, and did not look back. Instead, he pointed out the window and said, "look at that man, two old brothers!" Following Li Yuanhe''s fingers, he saw an old man in rags lying on the corner of the street opposite the restaurant. As soon as he saw it, he was a beggar. But now it seems that the beggar is dying, but he has been lying there for a long time without moving. Even passers-by passing by him can''t help but detour. At this time Xiong Gongming also came to have a look, but his face turned pale again. He was sweating and said, "well, this, your honor! This beggar is not a resident of Yu City, but a vagrant from other places to Yu city only yesterday It turned out that Xiong Gongming was afraid that these adults would regard the beggar as a resident of Yucheng, and that he would be regarded as his own political failure, so he quickly explained it. However, Li Yuanhe did not wait for Xiong Gongming to explain, but turned to Luo Yan, Wang Ye and Xiong Gongming and said, "two brothers! Mr. bear, excuse me for a moment! " After that, he rushed out of the door in a big stride. After a while, he came back. However, he took several kinds of food and wine from the table. He apologized and laughed at the crowd, and then ran out again. Xiong Gongming was completely confused by Li Yuanhe, but he only looked at Luo Yan and Wang Ye with a puzzled face. Wang also did not understand what Li Yuanhe wanted to do, but only Luo Yan understood Li Yuanhe''s mind, but he had no intention to explain. Wang also came from a well-known family, and Xiong Gongming''s family background is also rich, even if Luo Yan said it, they may not be able to understand. Only Luo Yan himself and Li Yuanhe were born into poverty. He could see at a glance that Li Yuanhe saw himself before from the old beggar, or thought of the old man who raised him. Since he knew that Li Yuanhe had nothing to do, Luo Yan didn''t say much. Now he was smiling and said to Xiong Gongming: "Lord bear! I''m really sorry. My brother may have remembered something. We don''t have to wait for him. Go on! " Then he patted Wang Ye on the shoulder and went back to the wine table directly. Although Wang didn''t know what it was for, Luo Yan said hello to himself. He thought there was nothing wrong, so he followed Luo Yan back to the wine table. As for Xiong Gongming, although he was a little nervous, Wang Ye and Luo Yan both went back to the wine table. It was not good for him to stand at the window alone. Then Xiong Gongming returned to his seat with a smile and wiped his sweat. He began toasting Wang Ye and Luo Yan. After all, in his opinion, Li Yuanhe is also from the eighth grade, only one level higher than him, mainly depends on Wang Ye and Luoyang, the two officials from the fifth grade. At this time, Li Yuanhe was holding food and wine, and ran down the building, directly ran outside the restaurant. Looking around, he saw the beggar he had seen upstairs before, and quickly stepped forward. The old beggar, looking down at the old man''s hand, slowly put down the old man''s food. The old beggar was obviously old. His hair, eyebrows and beard were all gray, but they were stained by the dust on the ground. On his face, however, there are four longitudinal gullies, all of which are traces of years. Such an old man, if living in an ordinary family, should now be surrounded by his children and grandchildren, enjoying his old age.Thinking of this, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but think of the old man who raised himself. His nose was sour. Even if he patted the old beggar on the shoulder, he called softly: "old man! Old man! Wake up After a long time, the old beggar was struggling to open his eyes. At first, he was confused. Obviously, he didn''t know why someone would pat him. When he turned his head, he saw Li Yuanhe. At this time, Li Yuanhe was still a suit of armor, but he didn''t wear a helmet. The Dark Armor scared the old beggar. He got up in a hurry and kowtowed to Li Yuanhe and said, "villain, villain, please see Junye, please see Junye!" Seeing that the old beggar was frightened, Li Yuanhe and Dang felt a little embarrassed when he arrived, and regretted why he didn''t change his armor. Li Yuanhe used to be a common man. He knew that when facing the soldiers, the civilians would be afraid of these killers. Li Yuanhe quickly reached out to help the old beggar, and when his hand touched the old beggar''s arm, Li Yuanhe could even clearly feel the old beggar''s body tremble. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he still helped the old beggar up and took the food and wine to the old beggar. He said to the old beggar, "old man, eat something first." The old beggar was still a little suspicious when he heard Li Yuanhe''s words, but when he saw the wine and vegetables that had been brought to him, he was immediately stupefied. The old beggar has been begging for more than ten years. Even in his life, he has never eaten such good food and wine. Just smelling the smell of these food and wine, the old beggar couldn''t help but drool and swallowed hard. His eyes were already staring at one of the dishes of braised pork. With a smile, Li Yuanhe quickly sent the dish of braised pork to the old beggar. The old beggar hesitantly looked at Li Yuanhe, but he just met Li Yuanhe''s smiling face. Think again and again, think of yourself as a beggar, there is nothing people can do, it is a bite of teeth, grab the dish of braised pork, grab the greasy braised pork and put it into the mouth. Looking at the old beggar''s appearance, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but feel sad, and said in a kiss: "eat slowly, don''t worry, there are still here! Don''t just eat braised pork, drink some soup Then Li Yuanhe took up a large bowl of duck soup and sent it to the old beggar. Then he squatted down and watched the old beggar gobbling. I don''t know how many days the old beggar didn''t have a full meal. He didn''t even care to drink duck soup. The large plate of stewed pork was killed by him. He even didn''t want to lick the oil stains on the plate with his tongue. Seeing this, Li Yuanhe quickly served a dish with his other hand, but he first sent the duck soup to him, indicating that he wanted to let the old beggar drink a bowl of soup. The old beggar didn''t pay so much attention to it. But when he saw the military master in front of him, he had to do it. He was afraid that the next food would lose his share, so he took the bowl of duck soup and Gulu Gulu was poured down. After drinking the duck soup, he took the plate from Li Yuan and continued to eat. He said to him, "I''m not so happy when I see him eating! No hurry! Eat slowly, old man. If it''s not enough, I''ll get it again! " Now the old beggar can''t afford to talk, so he just has to eat. However, when the old beggar finished his third dish, he suddenly stopped. Li Yuanhe looked at the old beggar strangely, only to see his face in pain, but the wrinkles on his face were getting deeper and deeper. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t know what had happened. He hurried forward and asked, "old man! Old man! Are you okay? What''s the trouble? Somebody! Come on Seeing that the old beggar suddenly covered his stomach and rolled on the ground with pain on his face, Li Yuanhe was in a panic and yelled to the left and right. Looking at the old beggar''s face in pain, Li Yuanhe suddenly saw the food and wine left by him. He was surprised. Could it be that the food and wine were poisonous? Chapter 479 At this time, it was just getting into the night. There were not many people in Yucheng. Now it''s time to have dinner. Although it was opposite the restaurant, it was so noisy in the restaurant that no one could hear Li Yuanhe''s cry. But Li Yuanhe was so anxious that he was sweating. Looking at the appearance of the old beggar, he did not dare to move him at all, nor did he dare to leave the old beggar here and go to the restaurant to call people. For a while, Li Yuanhe was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. "What''s the matter?" When Li Yuanhe was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, suddenly, a man''s voice sounded from the side. Li Yuanhe quickly turned his head to look, but found that he did not know when, around a man. Then, in the light of the restaurant opposite, I saw that the man was about the same age as Li Yuan and he was wearing a long blue shirt with a white face and a scholar''s towel on his head. As soon as Li Yuanhe saw the man appear, regardless of whether the other party can help, he said to the man in a hurry: "this gentleman! You can detoxify? The old man is poisoned Seeing that the old beggar ate the food and wine he had brought, Li Yuanhe had already determined that the food and wine were poisonous. If the old beggar''s life was not in danger now, Li Yuanhe would have killed him in the restaurant. "Poisoning?" The young man frowned and walked quickly to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe looked at the posture, it seemed that the young man had the means of treatment, so he quickly gave up his body to the young man. The young man was not polite. Even when he squatted down beside the old beggar, he held down the old beggar''s tumbling body with his hand. Then he opened the old beggar''s eyelids and looked at it carefully, but his brow was even tighter. When Li Yuanhe saw it, he became more and more flustered. Originally, he just wanted to do a good deed, but he didn''t expect to implicate the innocent old beggar. At that moment, his heart was full of killing intention. He turned around and looked at the second floor of the restaurant fiercely. The food and wine were arranged by the city guard of Yucheng, and the poison in the wine and vegetable must be the one under the control of the city guard. When Li Yuanhe was about to kill the restaurant, the young man stood up and asked Li Yuanhe, "how do you know this old man was poisoned?" Li Yuanhe was just about to raise his feet. He was stunned when he heard the young man''s question. Then he turned around with a bitter smile and said, "this old man was good here before. I think he is hungry at most. But when he ate the food and wine I sent him, he suddenly became like this. Naturally, he was poisoned The young man''s face suddenly showed a strange look. After looking at the dishes left on the ground, he began to laugh inexplicably. Finally, the more he laughed, the louder he was, and even bent down with laughter. However, Li Yuanhe was at a loss. If the young man didn''t seem to have the ability to cure the old beggar, Li Yuanhe would have been unable to resist his fist. Finally, the young man stopped laughing when Li Yuanhe was about to bear it. The young man suddenly called out in the direction of his coming: "boy! Boy! Bring me my luggage Li Yuanhe has not yet responded, from the direction of the young man came to the street came a children''s voice: "yes, sir!" Listening to the child''s voice, it was clear and pleasant, but there was a trace of complaint in the tone, "why did you go so fast just now! Tong''er is not as big as Mr! How can we catch up? " Li Yuanhe can see now that the young man must be able to cure the old beggar. He quickly clasped his fist at the young man and said, "Er! Sir, can you get rid of this old man''s poison? " Li Yuanhe is now calm down. If the food and wine are poisonous, I''m afraid that Luo Yan and Wang Ye, who are dining in the restaurant, must have been poisoned. If it can''t be detoxified, even if Li Yuanhe killed the city of Yucheng, it''s useless. The young man glanced at Li Yuanhe and threw out a sentence: "who told you that he was poisoned?" With that, the young man squatted down again, but he did not look at Li Yuanhe again. At this time, I saw a child of about seven or eight years old holding a bag in his hand, skipping through Li Yuanhe and running to the young man. Some breathlessly, he handed the bag to the young man. Li Yuanhe was shocked when he heard the young man''s words. Helplessly watching the young man take over the package, he took out a medicine bottle from the package, pulled out the cork, and poured out two small dark pills. Then he helped the old beggar to sit up. He could not help but put two small pills into the old beggar''s mouth. Then he put the medicine bottle back into the bag, took out a water bag, and slowly filled the old beggar with a few saliva, but wanted him to swallow the small pill. Naturally, Li Yuanhe could see that the young man was healing the old beggar, so he kept on trying not to disturb the young man. When the young man breathed a sigh of relief, he handed the burden back to the boy behind him. Li Yuanhe dared to ask: "Sir, is this old man poisoned? But why does he suffer so much when he eats the food and wine I bring? " After taking the pills of the young man, the old beggar was much better. His face was relaxed, but he slowly fell asleep. The young man was relieved. He turned around and said to Li Yuanhe: "you, you! Don''t you have any common sense? Old beggars like this are usually hungry for a long time. You''d better give him big fish and meat when you come! It''s strange that his stomach doesn''t hurt! We must pay attention to it next time. Otherwise, even if it is kind-hearted, it may become a bad thing! "After listening to the young man''s words, Li Yuanhe realized that after a long time, it turned out that the culprit for the old beggar''s pain was himself. In fact, he didn''t know what the young man said, but he was frightened by the old beggar and didn''t think of it. Thanks to the young man, otherwise, he might rush to the restaurant and kill the guard of Yucheng City. Immediately, Li Yuanhe immediately worshipped the young man deeply and said, "thanks to your help, otherwise I will kill the old man!" The young man waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. In fact, you are kind. Besides, you are a general. It''s normal for you not to know these common sense, so you are not to blame. The old man has just taken the Xiaoshi pill I prepared. I don''t think it will be any big problem. I''m going to leave now! Boy, let''s go! " Then he took the boy and turned to go. The young man did himself a big favor. How could Li Yuanhe let him go like this and quickly called out to him: "this gentleman! Li Yuanhe is the new vanguard Military Academy in Biancheng. Thank you very much for helping me so much today! I think you haven''t had dinner yet, sir? Why don''t I borrow flowers to offer Buddha? How about inviting you to dine in this restaurant? " The young man immediately said, "you are welcome. I have already eaten it, so..." But before the young man finished speaking, he heard a murmur from the boy''s stomach. Then, the young man''s stomach also issued thunder like sound, but let the young man can''t help but blush, can''t speak any more. When Li Yuanhe saw it, he was smiling. Like this young man, he had seen a lot in Jingnan City, but he paid attention to integrity. In the past, Li Yuanhe saw two scholars killed by the bodyguards of the flower boat and threw them into the Qinhuai River. What they did was the integrity they flaunted. Although I don''t know what the use of this integrity is, Li Yuanhe doesn''t agree with it. His life is always the highest. If he loses his life for the sake of these so-called integrity, Li Yuanhe will never do it. Of course, Li Yuanhe would not say these things in front of the young man, so he would not point to the monk and scold the bald donkey! The young man blushed with shame and wished to go into a hole now. But looking at Li Yuanhe, he found that there was no trace of ridicule or ridicule on his face. His face was better. Now that he was seen through by others, the young man was no longer shirking himself. He bowed his hand at Li Yuanhe and said, "in this case, we both thank you very much." Li Yuanhe took a look at the old beggar, but found that he had woken up and left a coin for the old beggar. It''s not that Li Yuanhe is stingy and refuses to give more, but Li Yuanhe also knows that if he gives too much, he will bring disaster to the old beggars. Moreover, this copper coin is enough to maintain the old beggar''s life for a period of time. Li Yuanhe can only do this. After dealing with the old beggar''s business, Li Yuanhe laughed and made a gesture of invitation to the young man and said, "sir! Please The young man arched his hand again and said, "master Jun! My surname is Kong. My name is Ling! You can only call me by my name. I can''t afford to be such a gentleman! " Mr. or the students are only respected for their virtue. Li Yuanhe laughed and said, "well, I''ll call you brother Kong with a big voice! But brother Kong, don''t always call me Junye or Junye! Although you and I have met by chance, I feel like old brother Kong at first sight. If I don''t dislike that I''m a martial arts man, please call me big brother! " Li Yuanhe still learned from Luo Yan, but he didn''t know whether he was so good at others. Chapter 480 "Well! Headache As soon as Kong Ling got up in the morning, he felt that his head was cracked. It took a long time for him to recover. This slowly reminds me of what happened last night. It seems that the officer took himself to the restaurant to drink. Well, the wing room where he is now is supposed to be brought by the officer himself? "Sir, you are awake!" Next to the voice of the boy, Kong Ling turned his head, but saw his schoolboy Minger carrying a basin of hot water into the room, while saying, picked up a towel from the washbasin to apply it to Kong Ling. After putting on the towel, Kong Ling''s headache was much better. Then he asked Minger, "tong''er, what time is it now?" Kong Ling asked because he had already seen the sun hanging high out of the window. It seemed that it was already late. According to the previous arrangement, he should leave Yucheng immediately and continue to set out. Minger was smiling and said, "don''t worry, sir. Aren''t we going to Biancheng this time? It''s just that General Li and they are going to Biancheng, so last night, General Li said that after Mr. Li gets up today, we will follow general Li and them on the road, and there will be some care on the way. " Minger finished, but also some proud smile at Kong Ling. "What? Confused Kong Ling was not as happy as Minger imagined. Instead, he glared at Minger fiercely and said, "how can you agree with them at will?" The reason why Kong Ling was not happy was that he went to Biancheng to seek refuge with his uncle. Although his position was not high, he once said in his letter that the situation in Biancheng was very complicated. Li Yuanhe is so young that he can become a general. It can be seen that his influence behind him is not small. If he accidentally stands in the wrong team, he will not be able to save his own life, not to mention it for the time being, he may even implicate his uncle and his family. Of course, Tongzi Minger didn''t know so much. After being reprimanded by Kong Ling, he didn''t dare to answer back. He had to stand there aggrieved and didn''t know what to say. Kong Ling sighed for a long time. He also knew how to reprimand Minger didn''t matter now. Since he had agreed, there was no room for repentance. He could only take a step and look at it. At this time, Kong Ling''s head was sober, and he began to ponder over which prince or minister in Bian city was surnamed Li, who would be Li Yuan and his patron. Before long, a soldier came in quickly. At first glance, he seemed to be a little rude, but after careful observation, he was not like a general soldier. Not to mention that he behaves properly, just looking at the light of his eyes from time to time proves that he is not ordinary. Kong Ling quickly got up, arched his hand at the soldier and said, "Junye! Can General Li be in? I want to talk to General Li if I have anything to say! " Kong Ling didn''t dare to drag on. Although Yucheng was just a small town, it was hard to guarantee that his affairs last night would not be noticed by the people who intended to do it. If someone made a small report in Bian Cheng, he would be in big trouble! "Mr. Kong called his humble name as if he were a tiger yesterday! Since Mr. Kong wants to see the general, I will go to find the general for him now! Just as the general was just talking about Mr. Kong! " Cheng Hu''s face showed a strange look that he wanted to smile but did not dare to smile. He worshipped Kong Ling and then turned and left the room. "Adult tiger?" However, he was not far away. Kong Ling immediately realized that there was something wrong. Just the look in Cheng Hu''s eyes made Kong Ling feel as if he had forgotten something very important. Immediately, Kong Ling turned around and looked at Minger tightly and asked, "Minger! What happened last night? Tell me the truth Minger looked at Kong Ling in surprise and said, "sir! Don''t you remember at all? Last night, you and General Li forged a good alliance and vowed to help General Li achieve a career! That''s why ming''er will take the place of Mr. Li and go on the road with them today! " Ming''er''s words with a trace of grievance tone, is obviously dissatisfied with the previous Kong Ling reprimand himself. However, at this time, Kong Ling didn''t have the mind to manage ming''er''s dissatisfaction. Now he is completely in a daze. become sworn brothers? vow? Oh, my God! Kong Ling couldn''t help shouting in his heart: what did I do last night? Kong Ling grinned bitterly and shook his head. No wonder he said it was a mistake to drink. He swore secretly in his heart that he would never touch a drop of wine from today on! "Second brother! What can I do for you From outside came a burst of hearty laughter, not Li Yuan and who else. Li Yuanhe, laughing and striding into the wing room, instead of yesterday''s politeness, sat down on the seat in the middle of the wing room and looked at Kong Ling with a smile. Even Li''s face twitched unconsciously. However, it is useless for him to think about it any more. Since he has made a friendship with the man in front of him, he Kong Ling is not a traitor. Fortunately, judging from his actions yesterday, we can see that he is not a big traitor and villain. In addition, he can also make friends with one of them. After he realized this, Kong Ling swept away his regret and bowed to Li Yuanhe with a smile. He said, "brother, yesterday, my little brother was shallow, but I let him laugh! be ashamed! Shame This is the true words of Kong Ling. I don''t remember how to make a vow with Li Yuanhe. I can see how drunk I was last night. I must have made a lot of ugliness at that time.Li Yuan and see Kong Ling facing himself so a worship, but the heart is secretly happy. During the banquet last night, Li Yuanhe found out that he was indeed a great talent when talking with Kong Ling. After the last siege, Li Yuanhe found that he might be able to fight, but it was impossible to rely on his own brute force to make a career in this world. Li Yuanhe urgently needs someone to help him with his wisdom and strategy. The Kong Ling in front of him is an excellent help, so he tries to hook up the drunken Kong Ling and make a vow with himself. However, Li Yuanhe still has no bottom in his heart. Now Kong Ling''s worship proves that he has recognized himself as a righteous brother. In the future, he will not be afraid that he will not help himself. Immediately, Li Yuanhe stood up immediately, raised Kong Ling with both hands and said with a smile: "ha ha! They are all brothers of their own family, so there is no need for the second brother to be polite! " With that, he took Kong Ling''s arm in his hand and sat down around the round table in the middle of the wing room. At this time, Kong Ling also secretly admired Li Yuanhe''s bearing. From Li Yuanhe''s body, what Kong Ling felt was not the dandy temperament of those aristocratic princes, but a kind of approachable feeling, which made people feel close involuntarily. "Second brother! I heard from you yesterday that I went to Biancheng to seek refuge with your uncle? " Since he is already one of his own, Li Yuanhe doesn''t have to go around the circle any more. Even if he takes the initiative to ask. Kong Ling didn''t mean to hide it. He nodded and replied, "good! I was originally from Huzhou, but my family was in decline, and I didn''t have any skills. I just read books for several years. It''s useless. I''m a scholar! A few months ago, my old mother had already died, and I had only one relative, so I sold my family property to my uncle in Biancheng. But I didn''t expect that before I arrived at Biancheng, the money we had prepared was already used up. If we hadn''t met my elder brother yesterday, I''m afraid tong''er and I would have begged along the way to Biancheng. " Although Kong Ling said it easily, Li Yuanhe understood that people like Kong Ling would never be willing to beg even if they died of hunger. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t say anything. After all, he had to take care of Kong Ling''s face. Immediately, Li Yuanhe said with a smile, "in this case, I don''t know what my second brother''s uncle does in Biancheng." Kong Ling was a little surprised. In fact, Li Yuanhe would inquire about his uncle''s news, which was expected by Kong Ling. However, he did not expect that he would be so direct, without any affectation or cover up. On the contrary, it made Kong Ling feel a little sincere, and he also recognized Li Yuan and his big brother. With some changes in his mind, Kong Ling''s face also showed a little smile, and he replied, "my uncle has served as an official in Biancheng. Last time I received a letter from my uncle, my uncle said that he was serving as Minister of Honglu temple. I just don''t know if his position has changed after so many years. If so, I don''t know where to find him even when I get to Biancheng. " Li Yuanhe immediately laughed and said, "it''s not difficult. When you go on the road with me, I''ll introduce you to a man who has some abilities in Bian city. When the time comes, you report your uncle''s name, and he will be able to help you find your uncle! " What Li Yuanhe said naturally refers to Wang Ye. Although Wang Ye has been in the south of Beijing all these years, it is no problem to find an official with the ability of the Wang family in Biancheng. "Ah! Since that''s all, brother Kong Ling was also very happy. If his uncle really changed his official position, it would be really hard to do! Now that Li Yuanhe has given him a guaranteed ticket, there is no need to worry about problems. Although he has no deep contact with Li Yuanhe, Kong Ling can also see that Li Yuanhe is absolutely a man of his word. Then, the two began to talk about each other for more than an hour, until Cheng Hu came to urge them to go on the road. All of Kong Ling''s gifts, that is, the baggage, had been packed by ming''er for a long time, and Li Yuanhe''s luggage had been packed up for a long time, so he went straight away. When he got out of the gate, Kong Ling didn''t live in the official residence of Yucheng. Xiong Gongming, the keeper of Yucheng City, was eager to see these ancestors away. However, he had to make a gesture of detainment on his face and sent them out of the gate. He was relieved. Chapter 481 Starting from Yucheng City, Li Yuanhe continued to think about Biancheng in the southeast direction. After about two hours, Li Yuanhe remembered to help Kong Ling find Wang Ye and ask his uncle. Immediately, Li Yuanhe took Kong Ling and drove forward together. Seeing Wang Ye and Luo Yan in front of him, he laughed and called out: "brother Wang! Brother Luo! Just wait for my brother Wang also and Luo Yan heard Li Yuanhe''s shouts, and immediately turned their heads, ha ha, a smile. They were not surprised to see Li Yuan and Kong Ling beside him. When Li Yuan he and Kong Ling made a vow yesterday, they knew that they had not met Kong Ling formally. Immediately, Wang also said with a bold smile, "brother Li! Surely this is your new brother? " Kong Ling also knew that his search for his uncle would fall on these two people. He did not dare to neglect him. He sat on his horse and bowed to them and said, "I''ll give you Kongling. I''ll see you two adults." Luo Yan smiles and nods to Kong Ling. Wang also drives the horse forward, reaches out his hand and laughs and says, "brother Kong, don''t be too polite! You are brother of brother Li, that is my brother Wang Ye! In the future, if there is any place where I can use Wang you, just open your mouth! As long as I can do it, I will try my best! " "Ha ha ha ha! Brother Wang! That''s what you said Li Yuanhe laughed a few times, then said to Wang: "don''t say in the future, today my brother has something to ask for your help, brother Wang!" "Oh?" Wang was surprised by Li Yuanhe''s words. He looked at Li Yuanhe strangely, and immediately regained his original bright expression and said, "ha ha ha ha! Good you and Li Yuan! It''s waiting for me here! ok Since I have already said the big words, there is no reason to regret, say it! What can I do for you? " Of course, Li Yuanhe also knew that Wang had just made a joke. He would never have thought about himself and Kong Ling because of this. Even if he told Wang about Kong Ling''s uncle''s affairs. After hearing this, Wang frowned and said in some embarrassment: "Bian Cheng''s official positions have changed too frequently in recent years. Although we know that the uncle of the Kong brothers once served as the young minister of Honglu temple, it does not mean that he is now working in Honglu temple! Especially last year, because of the frequent diplomacy between the post Qin State and the other six countries in the south, Honglu temple is specially responsible for diplomacy. I have heard that several officials of Honglu temple were dismissed by his majesty because they did not do a good job, and one of them was accused! " Hearing Wang also said that, he was worried about Kong Ling, but not only for his own future life problems. After all, it was his uncle. If something really happened, he would be worried. Kong Ling quickly said to Wang, "my uncle''s name is Kong De! Don''t know if Lord Wang knows his whereabouts? " "Conde?" But he didn''t think that Kong Ling just said his uncle''s name, so Wang also widened his eyes and looked at Kong De closely, "do you mean your uncle is Kong De? Your uncle is Conde? Oh, my God! Is Conde your uncle? " Wang also asked three questions in a row, but he scared Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling. Is it possible that Kong De was the enemy of the third prince? This is what Li Yuanhe is worried about. However, Kong Ling was worried that he knew from Wang Ye that the official who had been charged was Kong De, and he looked at Wang Ye nervously, even though he could not help but sweat from his forehead. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" How to know, Wang also suddenly burst into laughter, which made Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling startled again. Wang also pointed to Kong Ling and said, "but I didn''t expect that you are Uncle Kong''s genius nephew! You know, we, the dandies of Bian City, have been obsessed with you for a long time Hearing that Wang said so, Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling finally settled their hearts. In this way, Kong De should have a good relationship with Wang, at least not the political enemy of the third prince. However, Kong Ling''s face was flushed by Wang Ye''s genius. His uncle valued him since he was a child, but he didn''t expect that he would praise him so much in front of the children of aristocratic families. After listening to Wang Ye''s introduction, Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling were completely relieved. It turned out that Kong De had been appointed as Shao Qing of Honglu Temple several years ago. However, Kong De''s talent is also famous in the whole Bian City, and even several Biancheng aristocratic families have invited Kong De to be their offspring''s teacher. Wang was one of them. Today, Kong De is also a prosperous official. Now he is a middle secretary and a full-fledged official. Li Yuanhe didn''t expect Kong Ling''s uncle to be such a big official. After Bian Cheng, Kong Ling must have an official post under his uncle''s arrangement. This is a great help to Li Yuanhe! As a result of such a relationship, Wang also became more and more intimate with Kong Ling. The four men thus drove their horses forward and talked and laughed. Before long, Ma Er Ma, who was exploring the way in front of him, suddenly drove his horse back in a hurry. Li Yuanhe, who found Ma Er pockmarked from afar, could not help but feel tight. Ma''er pockmarked horse and came to Li Yuanhe''s side. He first saluted Wang Ye and others, and then he attached it to Li Yuanhe''s ear and whispered, "my Lord! There seems to be a situation ahead! It seems that someone has laid an ambush in front of the mountain pass! "Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but change his face. Ma er pockmarked son was a hunter in the mountainous area outside the capital city, so Li Yuanhe sent him to be a scout. So after hearing Ma Er Ma Ma''s remark, Li Yuanhe didn''t have any doubt. He immediately said to Wang, "brother Wang! There''s a situation! Stop now After the last battle of defending the city, Wang also trusted Li Yuanhe''s talent very much, and he didn''t ask Li Yuanhe''s reason. Even if he waved and ordered, the whole team immediately stopped moving forward. Wang Ye, Luo Yan and Kong Ling looked at Li Yuanhe with doubts on their faces. Li Yuanhe immediately repeated ma er pockmarked''s words, and then said to Wang Ye and others, "brother Wang! Just wait here, and I''ll go and find out for myself! " With that, Li Yuanhe pulled the horse''s head, clamped his legs, and drove to the front with Ma Er Ma Zi. Under the guidance of Ma Er Ma Zi, Li Yuan he came to a small hillside about two Li ahead. He dismounted according to Ma Er Ma''s words and climbed up the slope carefully. Lying on the top of the hillside, slowly stretched out his head and looked ahead. There was a big canyon ahead, and the way their team was going to go was right through the middle of the canyon. "My Lord!" At this time, ma er pockmarked from Li Yuanhe''s back, pointed to the canyon in front of him and said quietly, "this is the canyon in front of me. I feel something is wrong with me." Li Yuanhe also nodded. Now he is no longer a fledgling boy. After that battle, he felt that the skills he had learned from the old man was absolutely not simple. What''s more, Luo Tianhan''s behavior before he died. He guessed that the old man who raised himself was not as simple as a vagrant old man. Therefore, during this period of time, Li Yuanhe spent a lot of time studying his life with the old man, but he benefited a lot. At this time, he could also vaguely feel that the canyon in front of him was full of the spirit of killing. Moreover, Li Yuanhe analyzed the terrain of the canyon. If there were ambush troops on the mountains on both sides of the canyon after their team entered the canyon, they would surely be wiped out. Thinking of this, Li Yuanhe could not help but get a cold sweat. At the moment, he said to ma er pockmarked horse behind him: "go back and let Lord Wang prepare. We may encounter the enemy." "No!" Ma''er pockmarked his fist at Li Yuanhe, and immediately climbed down the hillside, and then rode on his horse and ran to and from the road. But Li Yuanhe also slowly climbed back to the side of the mount, pulled out his Zhangba spear from the saddle of the horse, tied the reins of the horse, and then carefully climbed into the woods beside the hillside. It was just Li Yuanhe''s guess before. It would be extremely inappropriate for the whole team to make a detour based on this conjecture. Therefore, Li Yuanhe must really confirm it. Fortunately, the woods beside the hillside spread to the canyon. Li Yuanhe grew up in the forest outside the city of Jingnan. He was also very experienced in walking through the woods. In a short time, he had already reached the foot of the mountain behind the canyon. Li Yuanhe and one of them climbed up a big tree and looked up under the cover of branches and leaves. However, Li Yuanhe was surprised. Just looked from the front, the mountains on both sides of the canyon are green and green, and can''t see anything. However, from the back, the mountains on both sides of the canyon were crowded with people. Roughly estimated, there were at least 500 people. However, Li Yuan and his team were only a few dozen people. With the terrain of the canyon, I was afraid that they could not get out. All of a sudden, Li Yuanhe seemed to hear some sound coming from his lower part. Even though his whole body was lying on the tree trunk, he did not dare to make a sound. At the same time, he pricked up his ears, listened carefully to the voice below, and looked down through the cracks in the leaves, but saw two soldiers in black armor. Maybe the other party didn''t think that there was someone above him, and the voice of his voice was not lowered. One of them said, "big brother! Is there really no problem for us to come here this time? I heard that the other party is one of them. He is a direct descendant of the Wang family! If we let the Wangs know, we will not be able to bear the burden! " Chapter 482 When Li Yuanhe heard the soldier''s words, he was surprised. Although he had already made psychological preparations before, he was still filled with calm when he heard that the regular troops of the other side were going to deal with Wang Ye. Not to mention that all three of them are officials appointed by his Majesty''s decree. Even if Wang Ye''s identity is put there, there are still people who want to attack him. Isn''t that a clear challenge to the Wang family and the third prince? Then another soldier was indifferent and said with a smile: "be at ease! As long as we can leave these people here, there will be people on the top who can deal with the matters behind! Don''t mention the king, even if it''s the king''s master, in front of our master, it''s not worth mentioning! Let''s have ten thousand hearts! " "Is it true? The head of the Wang family is the Minister of war Obviously, the soldier still didn''t believe it, but when he saw his companion''s expression, he slowly put his heart down, but he could not help but lick his lips. His face also showed a trace of ferocity. He said with a smile, "brother! This time, our reward is very good! After this, I can marry a beautiful daughter-in-law immediately! " "Ha ha ha ha! You boy, you want to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law all day long! I think you are the red Luan star moving! okay! We''ve been out for a long time by urinating. Go back quickly! Otherwise, he will be punished by general yuan! " Said, while laughing and scolding, the two soldiers went up the mountain like this, and soon disappeared. After confirming that there was no one around, Li Yuanhe jumped down from the tree and frowned at the dense soldiers on the mountain. From the dialogue between the two soldiers just now, Li Yuanhe got some information, but it was not good news. However, Li Yuanhe and one of them could not make a choice for the time being, so they had to rush back first. After making up his mind, Li Yuanhe went back on his original way, still careful not to be discovered by those ambush scouts. But I don''t know if the leader of the ambush was too confident to arrange a scout around. Otherwise, even if Li Yuanhe could sneak in, it would not be so easy to leave. Soon, Li Yuanhe arrived at the place where Wang Ye and others stayed, and told Wang Ye and other three what he had just seen. Kong Ling is not clear about the reason, Wang also and Luo Yan suddenly fell into silence. Luo Yan said with a gloomy face: "the other side seems to be ready to kill us all! Must not want us to reach Biancheng! I think there are only a few princes who can do this except the third prince! " Wang also nodded and said, "to be able to mobilize our troops so boldly and to rob and kill us in the official way, only the eldest prince would do so. What''s more, according to the news that brother Li has just inquired about, their leader''s surname is yuan, so it must be yuan Po, the bodyguard commander of the great prince''s house! " "Yuan Po?" Li Yuanhe frowned and looked at Wang Ye. It was obviously the first time that he heard the name. Not only Li Yuanhe, but also Luo Yan and Kong Ling had the same expression. Wang also saw the people''s expressions, but he seemed not in the mood to smile. He frowned and said, "although yuan Po is unknown among the people, he is very famous in Biancheng. He is known as the first military expert of Bian city. He is the bodyguard that the prince has been accompanying since he was young. He is loyal to the emperor. If it was him, we would be in trouble this time! " "The first military expert in Bian city?" Li Yuanhe asked curiously: "either is the first expert, why add the word Bian city military?" Hearing Li Yuanhe''s question, Wang also couldn''t help sneering and said, "the first master? He is not worthy of Yuan Po! Not to mention the world, Bian City alone has no less than 50 people better than him, so we have to add a military restriction. In fact, even in the military, there are many people who are better than him, but we all care about the prince''s face, so we did not fight for the false name with him. But even so, Yuan Po''s skill will not be worse. In my opinion, it should not be worse than Lao Chen! " The old Chen that Wang also said naturally refers to Chen Xuanchu, who has been killed in the first World War in the south of Beijing. Li Yuanhe, Chen Xuanchu''s skill, is experienced, at least not much worse than himself. Listening to Wang''s explanation, Li Yuanhe''s heart immediately had a certain degree of understanding, it seems that Yuan Po''s skill should not be under himself. "What should we do? Even if we have seen through their ambush plan, but they are numerous, even if it is not ambush plan. As long as they find out that we are acting differently and fight us directly, we will not be their opponents Li Yuanhe recalled the number of each other, but shook his head in a headache. Wang Ye and others also know that what Li Yuanhe said is not wrong. Their team is only a few dozen people, including the grooms and domestic servants. In fact, only about 20 people were able to fight, including Li Yuanhe, Wang Ye, Cheng Hu and others. They also had to escort Luo Tianhan''s coffin. It is absolutely impossible for such a team to be the opponent of a regular army of more than 500 people. Even if it is to escape, it is almost impossible. What to do? What should I do? Now the four of them are already the top leaders of the team. Now they are all in a circle, frowning and trying to figure out a way. And the time is also becoming more and more tight. Everyone knows that if we continue to drag on, we are afraid that the enemy in the canyon will find something strange. Even if we want to escape, it will be too late.Kong Ling suddenly looked at the canyon and whispered, "I, I have an idea!" As soon as Kong Ling said this sentence, he immediately raised his head and looked at him. Li Yuanhe''s eyes are bright. When he was drinking with Kong Ling last night, from what he said after he was drunk, Li Yuanhe believed that Kong Ling was definitely a talented person. Just now, when the king also mentioned the identity of Kong Ling, he also said that Kong Ling''s uncle Kong De also called him a genius. Kong De was in a high position. Such a person would never praise Kong Ling too much because he was his nephew. In this situation, Li Yuanhe''s fighting skills learned from the old man can''t help him any more. Wang Ye and Luo Yan are not good at this. The only thing to rely on is Kong Ling. If Kong Ling can come up with a good way to solve this problem, it will prove that Kong Ling is the intellectual talent he needs at present. Kong Ling, however, frowned, simply turned over and dismounted, picked up a branch from the roadside and began to draw pictures on the ground. Li Yuanhe and the other three looked at each other, then fell off the horse, and quickly walked to Kong Ling''s side, looking down. What Kong Ling originally painted was the terrain of the place where they are now, and it was soon finished. Li Yuanhe, a little surprised, made a gesture to the boy ming''er behind him, motioning him to come over. Ming''er also knew that Li Yuanhe was the elder brother of his own husband, and naturally he followed his orders and came over. Li Yuanhe quickly asked softly, "ming''er, has your husband been here before? How can you understand the terrain so clearly? " It may be because of their young age. When others heard someone ambush, most of them were pale with fear. Even Cheng Hu and others were dignified, but Minger remained normal. After hearing Li Yuanhe''s question, ming''er smiles and says, "Sir, he has never left Huzhou before." Li Yuan and immediately full of doubts, pointing to Kong Ling who was looking at the map intently, he asked, "then why can your husband draw such a detailed map?" Minger looked at Kong Ling, but said with pride: "that''s my husband''s talent. My husband has the ability to never forget. My husband has a book at home, which has the geographical trend of the whole Central Plains. My husband can say that he knows the map of all parts of the world, so he can draw such a detailed map in such a fast time ¡£¡± What Ming er said was that Li Yuanhe could know the geographical trend of the Central Plains with his eyes shining. Isn''t this a living map? In the first place, it means to fight with the enemy in the future! At this time, Kong Ling also stood up and waved to Li Yuanhe, Wang Ye and Luo Yan. They all walked to the map drawn by Kong Ling, but they saw that Kong Ling''s face was completely different from that just now. They confidently said to Li Yuanhe: "brother! It''s up to me this time! " Chapter 483 At this time, on the mountain in the distant gorge, a military general in black armor was standing at the top of the mountain, looking at the end of the official road spreading northwestward. Just looking at the scars on his face, he exudes a ferocious spirit. This will not be anyone else. It is the chief general who came to ambush Wang Ye this time, Yuan Po, the bodyguard commander of the great prince''s house. Yuan Po was born in a humble family. More than 20 years ago, before the invasion of other nationalities from the Great Wall, Yuan Po was just a fallen warrior in the imperial capital. But fortunately, he was favored by the great prince, who was only the king''s grandson at that time, and became a bodyguard of the palace. Since then, he followed the great prince to fight in all directions, and even saved the great prince in danger several times. He was loyal to the great prince. This time, he was ordered by the eldest prince to intercept and kill Wang Ye, a direct descendant of the Wang family who went to Biancheng from Jingnan city. The Wang family has always been the loyal help of the third prince. Wang also made contributions in the southern city of Beijing and was praised by his majesty today. It seems that he is about to take up a post in the military department. In this way, the Wang family''s influence in Biancheng is much stronger. If the king''s family is strong, it means that the third prince is powerful. If the eldest prince wants to continue to fight for the throne, he can''t tolerate this kind of thing, so he will let the first general come to get rid of the new star of the Wang family. However, although yuan Po followed the great prince for several battles, he had no military talent. This ambush plan was planned by the counselors around the prince before Yuan Po set out. It''s a pity that Yuan Po was only able to draw the ladles according to the pattern. He had prepared a lot of stones on the canyon, so he took people and horses to guard the mountains on both sides. He didn''t even know that he had been found. Seeing that the afternoon had passed, Yuan Pu could not help but feel a little anxious when he didn''t see anyone coming. When he waved to his back, he called in a sergeant and asked, "are you sure what you saw in Yucheng yesterday is Wang Ye and his party? Why haven''t you seen them here until now? " The sergeant was a spy arranged by Yuan Po in Yucheng before. Yesterday, he saw Wang Ye and his party enter the city. Early this morning, he saw Wang Ye and others out of the city, so he rushed to inform yuan Po. But I didn''t expect to see the figure of Wang Ye and his party. Seeing that Yuan broke his fiery temper and was about to send it to his head, the sergeant was so frightened that he could not help but shiver. Even when he knelt down, he cried and bowed to Yuan Po and said, "Report back to general! The villain sees clearly! That pedestrian takes the lead, it is a fat man, and drag a big coffin in their team! It says the name of general Luo Tianhan! " Wang Ye''s appearance yuan Po is known, it is a fat man, there are coffins in the team, I think there will be no mistake. But if the sergeant is right, why has he not seen the trace of this team? Yuan Po frowned. He couldn''t do this kind of mental work. After thinking for a long time, Yuan Po still didn''t understand why. At this time, Yuan Po''s relatives and soldiers began to give yuan Po advice. However, none of them said anything on the right point, but they made yuan Po a headache. Yuan broke dry crisp a burst of drink, and those who are still noisy were shocked, by the way, a few slaps, said aloud: "straight mother! I said don''t use any ambush! Why should a team of tens of people make so many famous people? We have 600 people here! They can be wiped out any way we fight! " Yuan broke his eyes and said, "Damn it! Why do I have to be so hard to guard, just pull people and kill them! Little ones! All down the mountain! Down the mountain Yuan Po was very satisfied that he could come up with such an idea. With a smile, he roared at the soldiers around him and asked them to give instructions to the men and horses on the opposite hill. Immediately, the men and horses of the two mountains were all withdrawn from the top of the mountain. The head of another soldier at the top of the mountain was a general of Yuan Po''s men. After following Yuan Po''s orders and coming down with his men and horses, he asked yuan Po with a puzzled face: "general! Aren''t we guarding on the top of the mountain, ready to ambush Wang? Why did you let us down all of a sudden? " "Stop talking nonsense!" Yuan Po, however, waved his hand impatiently and said, "Wang Ye, such a childlike man, has not arrived yet! It must be his dandy style again. He''s on the road while traveling! We don''t have to wait here. They are only a few dozen! If we kill them head-on, we can get rid of them in one breath "General The general quickly made a voice to stop him and said, "general! Before we set out from Bian City, my husband told us that we must lay an ambush on the road we must pass! How can we go against your plan and send troops without authorization? Please think twice, general Yuan Po''s face suddenly became overcast. He was just happy that he could come up with a solution. But now he was said by the general, and his mood immediately became bad. Cold drink a way: "is the so-called will be outside the military orders not to accept! Although he is resourceful and resourceful, how can he fully understand the changes now. Now that the king is not coming, are we just standing here still? " "But, general However, the general still insisted on his own opinion and said: "Sir, as you said before, our operation is a secret operation, and we must eliminate all Wang Ye and his party. That is why we designed such an ambush plan. If this is the case, I''m afraid some enemies will be missed? "Yuan Po''s face was more and more gloomy, but he had no good impression on the man in the mouth. In his opinion, the gentleman was helpless and looked sick all day long. However, he had a strong mouth and coaxed the prince to obey him. Now this general''s words "Sir" on the left and "Mr. Sir" on the right are extremely harsh to Yuan Po''s ears. Immediately, Yuan po said angrily, "that''s enough! The prince asked me to take charge of this operation, that is to let you all listen to my command, not Sir! It''s just dozens of people! We, the 600 cavalry, can''t let them run away! I''m ordering the whole army to mount! March in the direction of Yucheng! " Seeing that Yuan Po couldn''t listen to his own advice, he was bitter and astringent. He worked under the emperor''s hand. How could he not know the contradiction between Yuan Po and that gentleman. But at ordinary times, everyone didn''t tear their face, but nothing happened. Even the prince didn''t know that his first beloved general had such a contradiction with his husband. Now it seems that Yuan Po had made up his mind, and no matter how much he tried to dissuade him, he did not even have the opposite effect. However, the general had to carry out yuan Po''s orders. Fortunately, Yuan Po''s orders were reasonable. At that time, as long as you were careful not to let the other party''s people run away. Yuan Po''s troops, however, were the guards of the great prince''s house. They were not only well-equipped, but also equipped with mounts. At the command of Yuan Po, all the soldiers quickly mounted the horses and assembled at the mouth of the canyon. Yuan Po nodded with satisfaction, and with a big wave of his hand, he took this group of people along the official road and headed for the northwest. Yuan Po''s men, however, were all highly trained masters. They were all good at riding, and soon arrived at the place where Li Yuan and them stayed before. Although yuan Po had no military talent, he had been fighting with the prince for so many years. In addition, he was determined to look for the enemy. He kept his heart on the way. Looking at the official road ahead, he was immediately in front of him. "Stop!" Yuan Po suddenly gave a big drink, indicating that the officers and men behind him also stopped. Looking at the empty road in front of them, those officers and men all looked at Yuan Po with doubts, and Yuan Po also realized that everyone''s eyes were looking at him, and he could not help but turn over and dismount triumphantly, and made a gesture towards the general who had been arguing with himself before. The general was suspicious, but still in accordance with the instructions of Yuan Po, he turned over and dismounted and followed yuan Po forward. After about ten steps, Yuan Po stopped, and suddenly pointed to the ground in front of him, and said with a proud face, "wait a minute, what''s on the ground?" However, the general looked down along yuan Po''s fingers, but he saw that there were messy footprints all over the ground, including horse''s foot prints, human footprints, and carriage marks. At the beginning, the general did not understand, but soon his face changed. He opened his eyes and looked at Yuan Po. He asked in a startled voice, "general! This, this is? " Yuan broke a cold hum, put on a very angry expression, but his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, said: "see not! This must be the footprints of Wang Ye and his team! To think of it, the king must have been here, but somehow found our ambush, this immediately turned around to escape! If you had stayed there as you said, you would have let the king escape Although yuan po said sternly, his tone was full of "or I have foresight" tone. The general had already scolded yuan PO for thousands of times. He thought, if you were not a rude man who refused to send scouts, how could the other party find the ambush? However, naturally, he could not say it. He only pretended to be full of admiration. He paid a deep homage to Yuan Po and said, "the general is wise! How can I keep up with my humble position! In this case, the general should lead us to pursue it quickly. " "Hum! Of course I know that! Do you still need to teach? " Yuan Po Leng took a drink, turned and mounted his mount, ignoring the fact that the general had not yet mounted his horse. With a wave of his hand, he led the soldiers to chase ahead. Chapter 484 Yuan Po took more than 600 people to the north along the official road, but he never saw any trace of Wang Ye and others. If there were no traces on the ground, I''m afraid yuan Po would have been angry. Rao is so, Yuan Po still turned back and glared at the general, drinking and swearing: "you have a look! The king has already run so far. If we follow you, I''m afraid we will let Wang run away this time! " Although the general had scolded yuan Po to death in his heart, he had no choice but to admit that he was right. Yuan Po is still her boss. How dare he say that Yuan Po is not. Can only secretly scold yuan Po in the heart, this time the blind cat met a dead mouse. With Yuan Po, this team has been rushed to the outside of Yucheng City, but still did not see Wang Ye''s team. However, after seeing such a fierce group of men and horses, the city guards of the city of Henan thought of the siege of Jingnan city some time ago. Even when they were scared to close the gate, they even blew the trumpet on the head of the city. Although yuan Po was a fool, he was not a fool. Now, he finally realized that something was wrong. However, due to his own face, Yuan Po still frowned and rushed to the city wall. He called to the garrison at the head of the city: "I am yuan Po, the bodyguard commander of the prince''s house! Was there a large group of people in Malayu city before After a long time, Xiong Gongming, the city keeper of Yucheng, put his head out of the city and asked cautiously, "what kind of hero are you? My city is just a small city, and I don''t have much money. Please go to those big towns!" Yuan Po and others in the city were almost not amused by Xiong Gongming''s words. With Xiong Gongming''s words alone, Yuan Po knew that he was a mediocre official. However, yuan was not an official of the Ministry of officials. He did not have the responsibility to manage whether Xiong Gongming was competent or not, and he had no leisure. "We are the troops from Bian city to meet Lord Wang Ye! Have you ever seen Lord Wang Ye At last, Yuan Po was a little clever and asked Xiong Gongming. Xiong Gongming heard that it was the regular army from Bian city. If you take a closer look, you can see that these soldiers are wearing regular army armor. Xiong Gongming was relieved at last, but he could not help complaining. When the guard of this small town, he was scared every day. He sent away a batch in the morning, and now there are more. Xiong Gongming nagged in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it in his mouth. He had to smile and say, "general! Well, Lord Wang set out early this morning. Didn''t the general meet him on the way? " Hearing Xiong Gongming''s words, Yuan Po''s heart couldn''t help but thump. He had some bad premonition, and quickly continued: "didn''t lord Wang return to Yucheng?" However, Yuan Po just asked about the exit. After a close look, Xiong Gongming on the head of the city has disappeared. After a while, I heard a creaking sound coming from the gate. The gate was slowly opened. Xiong Gongming came out with a group of city guards and paid homage to yuan. Yuan Po asked Xiong Gongming again what mood he had to deal with these rituals. Xiong Gongming was stunned by Yuan Po''s question. Shaking his head, he replied, "well, the general is joking. Since Lord Wang has left, how can he suddenly come back?" I''m in a trap! Yuan Po''s heart exclaimed, and his face became gloomy. However, he still didn''t understand what was going on. He clearly followed the mark of the other party! At this time, the former prejudice was also full of doubts and looked around. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and pointed to the direction of the wall beside him and exclaimed: "general! Look Yuan Po turned his head and looked around, but he saw what the general was referring to. It was the soldiers who had been guarding the city in a hurry to close the gate of the city, but had not come to rush in. All these people looked at Yuan Po and others in horror. The usual ferocious city guards were so afraid of the troops in front of them that they were naturally more unpopular. These are very common people! Yuan Po, however, did not know what he was going to see for himself, and gave him a impatient glance. But the general hastily explained: "general! Look at that carriage! And the horses! Obviously not what these ordinary people can have! It''s definitely the official stuff! " After listening to the general''s explanation, Yuan Po paid attention to the carriages and horses among the common people. After the general reminded yuan Po, he immediately found out the problem. Yuan Po immediately exclaimed, "isn''t this Wang''s carriage? There''s a sign of the Wang family on it! What''s going on? How could Wang''s carriage be in the hands of these civilians! " However, the general took a look at Yuan Po, who was already a little crazy. He pressed down his contempt and asked his soldiers to come forward immediately and capture the people who were sitting on carriages and horses. However, the general did not doubt that these people would be under Wang Ye''s command. Judging from their manner and appearance, they were full of common people. When they were captured, the general immediately asked, "where are your carriages and horses from?" Those people were so scared that they couldn''t stand up. They just sat on the ground. One of the middle-aged men shivered and said, "Jun, Jun Ye! These, these are two hours ago, when the villain passed the front of the official road, a few military masters gave it to the villain! The villains are telling the truth As the middle-aged man finished, the rest of the people also nodded and said yes.The general quickly asked, "where are those people now? The man who sent you the carriage and the horse This time, he mainly asked the middle-aged man. Other people were too scared to speak. The middle-aged man looked like a hunter. He was more daring and able to answer questions. The middle-aged man finally calmed down a little, and quickly replied, "those military masters gave us horses and carriages, and then they went directly to the southeast! We don''t know where they''re going? Please spare your life! Villains don''t know these carriages and horses can''t be taken! If we had known, we would not have taken it even if we had killed us! " With that, the middle-aged man was already kneeling in front of the general and Yuan Po, kowtowing to them and wailing. At this time, Yuan Po''s face was already black with anger. Now, even if he was stupid, he knew that he had been cheated by Wang. Being cheated by a dandy who he despised before, Yuan Po certainly had a bad feeling in his heart. What''s more, he made a big fool of himself in front of the Ministry. Even when he bit his teeth, his whip was drawn towards the common people in front of him. Those ordinary people suffered great crimes without any reason. They did not know what they were for. They were beaten by Yuan Po''s horse whip. They did not dare to resist. They could only roll on the ground in pain. The general around him couldn''t bear to see it. At the moment, he only tried to dissuade him: "general! It''s no use losing your temper now! I think Wang Ye and others must have bypassed us. We''d better catch up with them as soon as possible. " Yuan Po had lost so much face, but what he could say was reasonable. He angrily whipped those people twice and turned to the stunned Xiong Gongming and others and said, "today''s affairs, if someone spreads it out! Be careful of your dog''s life Yuan Po is reasonable to say so. After all, if people with ulterior motives in Bian Cheng knew about his appearance in Yucheng, it would also bring a lot of trouble to the eldest prince. After the order was properly ordered, Yuan Po and his men and horses began to run in the direction of the coming road. The speed of this run was faster than that just now. However, the general gave yuan Po an analysis and said: "those civilians met Wang Ye''s group two hours ago! According to the speed of these civilians, the king should have sent the carriage and horse out of the place where we had seen the marks before. I still remember that there was a forest beside the official road. I think they must have been hiding in that forest at that time. When they saw that we were gone, they came out from the side and continued to move towards Bian city. According to their journey, they must have passed the canyon by now! However, they have to take general Luo Tianhan''s coffin with them. Now that there is no carriage, the speed is certainly not fast. So as long as we keep chasing after them day and night, we can certainly catch up with them! " "Well!" Yuan looked up and saw his resentment, but he had already seen that he was not angry. Even when he turned his head and yelled at the soldiers behind him, "have you heard me! Speed up the whole army! We must catch up with those rats Those officers and men tossed back and forth, and were somewhat dissatisfied. However, there was no way for them to work under other people''s hands, especially under a irascible person like yuan Po. Even if the boss was wrong, they did not dare to say so. Under helpless, only one after another, that sparse sound, listening to Yuan Po''s ears, made yuan Po more and more angry, the evil fire in his stomach was all scattered on the horse, and the whip in his hand kept throwing towards the horse''s buttocks, which made the horses howl. The general on the other side saw yuan Po''s angry appearance, but he couldn''t help but secretly pleased. He thought that this time yuan was cheated. Even if Wang Ye''s party was eliminated later, it would be a stain. When I return to Biancheng, I will make a small report next to the prince. Maybe my relationship with Yuan Po will be over! Chapter 485 When Yuan Po arrived at the place where they had found the footprints before, the sky was completely dark, and they could only barely see the road ten steps ahead through the moonlight in the sky. Because they had just left in a hurry, the officers and men had no tools to ignite the fire. General Yuan said, "the road will be broken in the dark! It''s so late now. We''d better take a rest night and catch up after dawn. " It''s reasonable to say that, but now yuan Po is eager to catch Wang Ye and devour him alive. How can he wait. When he even glared at the general, he said, "don''t say more! We will continue to pursue now, and we will not give up until we catch the king! All the officers and men! Follow me Said, is toward behind a roar, and then with the army to continue to move forward. The general was helpless, but there was no other way to keep up with the team. At this time, bursts of night wind blowing, but let the general inexplicably more uneasy, but do not know where this sense of uneasiness comes from. Of course, the general would not tell yuan Po about this incident. Telling yuan Po about such a groundless matter would only be a reprimand. Yuan Po''s men and horses of more than 600 people quickly arrived in the valley where they had been ambushed before. However, Yuan Po did not have so many scruples and went straight to the canyon with his men and horses. At this time, Yuan Po''s heart had only one thought, that is, to seize Wang Ye immediately, and to tear him into pieces, in order to vent yuan Po''s hatred! "Ouch All of a sudden, a scream rang out, echoing in the narrow canyon, but it made the heart of the uneasy general jump violently. He immediately pulled the mount and could stop at the mouth of the canyon. Immediately, the prejudice looked nervously at the dark in the canyon and asked, "what''s the matter? Who''s screaming? " However, the answer to Pian Jiang was only a mixed sound, and then there was a dead silence. This silence made the pian general''s heart jump more and more fierce, almost from the general''s throat. Just as the general was about to ask for a second time, a cry came from the canyon: "my Lord! don''t worry! It was a brother''s horse that stepped on a stone on the road and turned the horse over! Many other brothers have suffered too! " will listen to one thing, and this is a long sigh of relief. He can not help but get his old face red. He himself is regarded as a war veteran. He can''t imagine that he would be so timid today. I''m afraid yuan is now watching his jokes in the canyon. Just thinking about it, Yuan Po''s voice came from the canyon: "Damn it! How can there be so many stones in this road Listening to the voice, I guess he was also hit. The general thought about it for a while, but he tried to resist his smile. He immediately replied to him, "general, maybe it was during the day today when we were preparing a stone trap on the mountain. If you are careful to avoid it, there will be nothing wrong with it! In any case, it''s not too late for now. It''s better to be careful on this part of the road! " In fact, in the general''s heart, he couldn''t help but scold him. He should have fallen to death! Yuan Po inside had no sound. I think he had already tacitly agreed to the general''s proposal. Therefore, both those who have entered the canyon or those who have not entered the Canyon have lowered their speed. By the moonlight, all the officers and men carefully around the broken stones on the ground, and slowly walked towards the front. But the general was not in a hurry. He stayed at the intersection of the canyon, waiting for all the soldiers to get into the canyon. Then he followed others and walked in slowly. The canyon was indeed the place where they had prepared to ambush before. The road was narrow enough for two carriages to keep abreast of each other, plus the broken stones on the road. If Wang also leads the troops to enter here, it is really like stepping into the gate of ghosts, there is no going out! Think of here, the general will not stop shaking his head, if not yuan Po impulse, then how can Wang escape! Just thinking about it, he can''t help but lift his head and look up at the line of sky between the mountains on both sides. The silver and white moonlight can only shed a ray of light from the hills on both sides. Suddenly, he seemed to see something shining on the top of the mountain. In a moment, the general felt that the light was getting bigger and brighter, even with a whistling sound. Then, the general heard "Puchi!" A sound, I don''t know why, but will feel some of his neck cold, and even something from the neckline into his clothes. "Well, is it raining?" Prejudice thought like this and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know why, but he couldn''t say anything. He felt his neck subconsciously with his hand. The hand on the neck, but found his neck in addition to a wet, but also a long, thin thing, is connected to his neck. "Hum!" But now he can only make a sound that sounds hollow, and then he can clearly feel that his whole body strength is constantly losing, and the world is constantly rotating. Finally, his final consciousness is that his face is stuck on a cold soil, and he can even smell the rotten smell of the soil. And, of course, a little bit of blood that he had smelled many times. "Ah! It''s a landslide? " Suddenly, there was a cry in the canyon. Yuan Po had already walked to the exit of the canyon, but suddenly he saw a huge stone falling from the top of the exit in front of him. The big stone fell heavily on the ground, shaking the earth. Yuan Po could feel it even on his horse''s back. But this is not the end of this, a block of boulders fell from the top, and constantly piled on the top of the previous big stone."What''s going on?" Yuan Po was surprised to see the boulder in front of him. After a while, he built a stone wall that was several people high. Yuan Po couldn''t help but exclaimed, and he quickly recognized that these huge stones were just the ones he and his subordinates had worked hard to move up the mountain, even when he raised his head and looked up at the top of the mountain. Just as Yuan Chuang had just raised his head and looked up, he suddenly heard a sound of "whew". With years of experience in fighting on the battlefield, Yuan Po quickly judged the sound of this arrow flying. Without much thought, Yuan Po subconsciously dodged his body to the side, but a sharp pain from his arm showed that he did not completely avoid the arrow. Yuan Po soon understood that he was ambushed! Just when he was ready to remind his subordinates, countless stones fell from the sky and hit yuan Po and the soldiers behind him, including several arrows. Yuan Po''s subordinates were not as smart as he was. They were either hit by a stone or shot by an arrow. Yuan broke his face and looked at the sudden change in horror. Fortunately, the pain on his arm made yuan Po react. This is not the time to be dazzled! Immediately, Yuan Po pulled the horse''s head and clamped his legs. He drove the horse to the road. However, he did not rush out a few steps. Yuan Po saw from a distance that the entrance of the canyon was also blocked by large stones. At this time, a burst of arrogant laughter came from the top of Yuan Po: "ha ha ha ha! General yuan! I haven''t seen you for years! I don''t know if general yuan is satisfied with the present I prepared for you? " Yuan Po raised his head, pulled up his long sword at his waist and kept fending off the falling stones and arrows. He squinted and looked up carefully. But I saw a fat figure standing on the top of the hill on the other side. Then the moonlight, Yuan Po clearly see that smiling face, is not he was looking for the target Wang also! "Wang Ye! How mean you are By now, Yuan Po naturally understood that all that he had encountered was a trap designed by Wang Ye. From the ambush to the ambushed, how could yuan Po accept the difference? He was so angry that his face turned red, and his blue veins on his forehead beat. Pointing at the king was a curse. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Wang also didn''t care about yuan Po''s drinking and scolding at all. He just laughed triumphantly and said, "general yuan! You''re welcome! My brother is just treating him in his own way! Originally, these were all used by general yuan to entertain my younger brother! But I can''t stand the reception of general yuan, so I''ll do it for you! " Angry at Wang Ye''s words, Yuan Po would like to insert a pair of wings in both ribs and fly to the top of the mountain to cut Wang into hundreds of sections. But the reality is cruel, now yuan Po can only greet his subordinates, and constantly use weapons to resist those boulders from the sky. However, Yuan Po was still lucky. He ordered all the boulders on the top of the mountain to be moved up. At that time, the target was only Wang Ye''s tens of people, so there were not many boulders. Yuan Po is gambling now! Bet those boulders are not enough to kill hundreds of his men! As long as the rock on the top of the mountain is finished, Wang Ye''s dozens of people will have no way to deal with him. When the time comes, Yuan Po will be able to take the rest of the soldiers to abandon their horses and climb out of the stone walls on both sides. As long as he can get out, Yuan Po is confident that he will defeat Wang completely! Yuan Po Dang, who had made up his mind, even gave orders to all the officers and soldiers to get off their horses and hide under the horses to help them ward off the flying stones. Not to mention, this method really reduced the casualties of Yuan Po''s subordinates, but pitied the horses, who were used as shields by their masters, which were smashed into flesh and blood and whined incessantly. Some of the horses were unwilling to be betrayed by their owners. They wanted to escape alone, but they were brutally killed by the soldiers. Their bodies also continued to bear the responsibility of shield. Chapter 486 With this method, as expected, the casualties were reduced a lot, which made yuan Po somewhat complacent when he resented Wang Ye. Just as he was hiding under the horse, laughing and imagining that he would kill the mountain, Wang Ye''s frightened expression suddenly felt that his horse was lighter, as if there was no stone falling down. Immediately, Yuan Po carefully stretched out his head and looked up. Sure enough, not only was there no stone, but also no arrow. Yuan Po was overjoyed. He immediately pushed away the body of his horse and drank to the soldiers beside him: "little ones! The enemy is no longer armed! Let''s kill them and avenge our dead brothers "Kill!" Those officers and men were originally bloody men. They had just watched their companions die, and were forced to hide under their own horses. They had already held back their fire. Now, hearing yuan Po''s cry, one by one, they opened their horses, pulled out their weapons according to Yuan Po''s instructions, and rushed to the stone walls on both sides. All of a sudden, the soldiers who had just prepared to rush into the stone wall found that there was a dark sky on their heads, and the moonlight that had been sprinkled on the canyon was gone, so they all raised their heads. However, there was a large piece of things that did not know what fell from the sky. These officers and men were suddenly shocked and silly. They all rolled up on the ground one after another, holding their heads with their hands. Even yuan Po, who had just shown such bravery, was no exception. A burst of noise, those inexplicable things fell on Yuan Po and other soldiers, but did not bring them the pain they imagined. Yuan Po could not help but slowly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at his back, but found that what fell on him was a large piece of branches and leaves. But I don''t know why, these branches and leaves seem to be wet. Yuan Po seems to remember that there was no rain around here during this period. How could these branches and leaves be wet? What''s more, why does Wang throw these branches and leaves down all of a sudden? If you want to lose it, you should throw away those heavy and heavy tree trunks! However, his anger soon made yuan Po give up to pay attention to these doubts. He threw his branches and leaves aside and yelled at the soldiers who were still lying on the ground: "what are you still doing? Don''t rush up the mountain yet With the roar of Yuan Po, the soldiers found that only a few branches and leaves had fallen down, and only a few of them were stabbed by the spines on the branches and leaves. The others were not in any serious trouble at all. Although some people doubted why the enemy had left so many branches and leaves, they were immediately frightened by Yuan Po and continued to rush towards the stone wall. At this time, a cold hum came from the top of the mountain. Yuan Po, who had suffered a lot of losses in the whole day, could not help but shiver when he heard the cold hum. When he looked up, he saw that there was only a bright moon in the night sky. There were dozens of lights in the sky. Those lights were clearly arrows with fire! Before Yuan Po could react, the rockets landed directly on the ground of the canyon. Yuan Po did not understand that there were at least three or four hundred people in the canyon, and only dozens of rockets could play a role. However, at the next moment, Yuan Po did not have this idea any more. I saw that the falling rockets hit the branches and leaves on the ground, and immediately the flames on the arrows began to spread. Especially those who have not yet had time to shake off the branches and leaves, the flame quickly climbed up on them, burning them to make bursts of cry for help, and ran madly towards the surrounding companions, but it spread the flame to other people. "Fire! It''s kerosene! Oh, my God! These branches and leaves are full of kerosene The cry of panic from the soldiers around him solved the mystery in Yuan Po''s mind. kerosene! No wonder the fire spread so fast! But the king on the mountain did not give yuan Po and others any room to ease, but continued to throw those branches and wood into the canyon. At this time, Yuan Po could not care about the officers and men around him. He was the chief bodyguard of the great prince''s house. Naturally, he had some skills. The stone wall at the exit of the canyon can block the ordinary soldiers, but it can''t stop him. Although the name of Bian Cheng''s first military expert is somewhat moisture, it still has some material! Yuan Po completely ignored the howls of his subordinates and pulled his cloak off his back. While running forward, he kept blowing his cloak in front of him. Now the fire is not very serious, and he has finally opened a road. One breath rushed in front of the stone wall, heard yuan break a loud drink, a jump, and directly jumped on the stone wall. Although there was still some distance from the highest end of the stone wall, Yuan Po was able to see a protruding stone on the top of the stone wall, which was just right for him to settle down. As soon as Yuan Po stopped, he immediately stabbed with his long sword and inserted it directly into the stone gap on the stone wall. Then, with the power of the sword stuck on the stone wall, it jumped to the top of the stone wall. Looking back, I found that more than 600 subordinates were still in the canyon at this time, surrounded by the raging fire, and they fell down one by one. Yuan Po saw that his eyes were cracked, but he finally refrained from going back. Facing the fat figure on the top of the mountain, Yuan po said, "Wang Ye! Today''s feud, I yuan broke down, I want you to pay blood On the top of the mountain, Wang also listened to Yuan Po''s angry roar and laughed. At Wang Ye''s side, Li Yuanhe, Luo Yan and Kong Ling are all looking at the situation in the canyon under their feet. Li Yuanhe also raised his head after hearing yuan Po''s roar, glanced at Yuan Po''s escape direction and asked, "brother Wang! Yuan Po''s actions have been included in the second brother''s plan. Why do you want to let yuan Po leave? Isn''t it a case of raising tigers? "Wang also smiles and says to Li Yuanhe, "no! Yuan Po is not a tiger! But the eldest prince regards him as his confidant. If we kill him, I''m afraid the eldest prince will resent us and the third prince even more. At this stage, the third prince, the first Prince and the second prince are in a period of confrontation. If the first Prince and the second prince join hands, it will be more than worth the loss for the third prince! " Li Yuanhe and others all nodded, but Kong Ling couldn''t bear to turn back. This time, the strategy he offered to Wang Ye was an important reason for the death of these soldiers. In fact, there was no fire scene in Kong Ling''s plan. Maybe it was the will of God. The people they met on the road were actually peddlers of kerosene. As soon as Wang saw the kerosene, he thought of setting the fire. The carriage and horses were still sent. In addition, Wang also bought all the kerosene in their hands with a large sum of money. It can only be said that Yuan Po was doomed to escape the robbery. If he had been more careful when interrogating the vendors, he might have known that Wang also bought kerosene from them, then he would have taken precautions against it. After this war, Wang Ye and Luo Yan finally understood the ability of Li Yuanhe''s brother. He was doomed to die, but he was killed by Kong Ling. Fortunately, Kong Ling''s uncle was standing on the side of the third prince, and Li Yuanhe, who had sworn to him, was also a comrade in arms on his side. Otherwise, if such characters were their own enemies, they would have to be worried even if they were sleeping. Luo Yan gently relieved, turned his head and said: "I believe that after this war, we should be much more relaxed on the way to Biancheng, but the coffin transportation, there is some trouble!" With that, Luo Yan took a look behind him with a bitter smile. In order to cheat yuan Po away, they sent the carriage used to transport the coffin. Now the coffin is standing alone at the foot of the mountain. "That''s a good thing to do!" Li Yuanhe pointed to the forest at the foot of the mountain and said with a smile, "there are so many woods there. We can simply make a trailer. It''s not far away from the next city. We can get there in half a day. When you get to the town, you can buy a new carriage. It''s just that we need some blood from our rich Wang! " Among all the people, Wang Ye has the best family background. Of course, he also has a lot of silver on hand, so he is often called a rich man by Li Yuanhe and Luo Yan. This fire is to burn Wang Ye''s former adversary to flee, Wang Ye''s mood is also great, when even the chest thumping, said: "good to say! Good to say! Ha ha ha As the sky became clearer, the fire in the canyon began to extinguish. After such a fire, the whole canyon was scorched, but no one survived. Since then, this valley has been called ghost Valley by the people around, and no one dares to enter it. However, the local government had to open up a new official road for the common people. After simply making a trailer with the trees in the nearby woods, he put Luo Tianhan''s coffin on the trailer and pulled the cart with only a few horses left in the team. And Li Yuanhe and Wang Ye and others simply walk, talking and laughing along the way, but also comfortable. Until noon on the second day, they finally arrived at the next town. After finishing up, people did not stop as much as before, but continued to move towards Bian city. Although it is speculated that there may not be any more interception, in order to prevent accidents, the public still deliberated and decided to speed up instead of moving forward as easily as before, as if playing. Finally, on the eighth day, they finally arrived at the destination of the trip, Biancheng, the capital of the state of Qin! Chapter 487 Biancheng, originally a prosperous city in the south of the Yangtze River, has a very convenient transportation because it relies on the direct current of Tianjiang river which runs through the Central Plains. Boats bring endless wealth to Biancheng. However, such a Bian city is just a prosperous city at best. Even compared with Jingnan City, which is not far away from each other, it is also inferior to it. However, the change of Bian city began 15 years ago. The Qing Empire, which had been inherited for hundreds of years, collapsed overnight. The emperor of the great Qin Empire and all his sons committed suicide in the palace. The emperor''s younger brother, Ying Yan, took his wife, children and children with him. Under the protection of general Luo Tianhan, who was also the capital of the emperor at that time, he crossed Tianshui and went south to Bian city. He took Bian city as the capital and established the post Qin state. Biancheng was transformed from a water town in the south of the Yangtze River to a capital of the Qin Empire. Li Yuanhe came not far from the city wall of Bian City, looked at the towering wall in front of him, and listened to the introduction made by Kong Ling: "ten years ago, after general Luo Tianhan led the army of the post Qin state to fight in all directions, the boundary of the post Qin state was initially determined. Now his majesty, who had already ascended the throne as emperor, ordered to rebuild the wall of Bian City, which is now the wall of Bian city. Thanks to your foresight, your majesty built such a high and strong wall to resist the surprise attack of Dachang state, which was established by the southern Tu nationality five years ago, adjacent to our post Qin State! " "Dachang state?" Li Yuanhe was far behind Kong Ling in this respect. He didn''t even know what state Dachang was. However, he did not worry about making a fool of himself, because he found a habit of Kong Ling, that is, to be a good teacher. Although he did not know, he knew that Kong Ling would explain it to him soon. Sure enough, Kong Ling gave Li Yuanhe a look that you were really ignorant of. Then he said excitedly, "now that the central plains are divided into two parts, the northern tribes have established three empires, ruling the northern people. But in the south, including our post Qin state, there are seven countries, namely, the state of post Qin, the state of Shu, the state of pre Tang, the state of Dazhou, the state of Dachang, the state of song and the state of Yan! " "Among the seven countries, the strength of our country after Qin is the strongest. Of course, this is also due to the fact that general Luo Tianhan fought everywhere in those years." Speaking of this, Kong Ling''s face showed a little admiration and a few regrets, "and next to us after the Qin state, is in the most Western Shu! The king of Shu was Yinghe, the king of Shu in the Qin Dynasty, and the cousin of his majesty. But I don''t know why. It seems that the relationship between our majesty and the leader of Shu state is not good. If the other five countries were not separated between the two countries, I would have fought each other to death! " Obviously, Kong Ling was not very interested in the gossip between the heads of the two countries. Although Li Yuanhe wanted to know why the later Qin State and the Shu state were at odds, Kong Ling did not continue to talk about this topic: "the five countries between the two countries, except Dachang, which I just mentioned, were established by the local Tu people in the south The country was built by the warlords of the original Qin Empire! In the former Tang Dynasty, Yan Delong, a general guarding the northwest, was preparing to lead his army to the imperial capital 15 years ago after he learned that the alien race had broken the barrier. Unfortunately, the emperor did not wait for Yan Delong to come, has been broken by the alien race. After the downfall of the Qin Empire, he continued to fight against the alien races in the north, and finally was defeated before crossing Tianshui. Yan Delong was loyal to the Qin Empire when he established the former Tang state to the east of Shu. At the beginning, he once said that as long as the Lord of Shu and the head of our country had negotiated, and one of them would inherit the throne of the great Qin Empire, he would be loyal to the whole country immediately! " After looking at Li Yuanhe, who was thinking with his head down, Kong Ling confirmed that Li Yuanhe was listening to his own words, and then continued: "the state of the Zhou Dynasty was Zeng Xishan, the Lord of the southern Tianshui River Basin. He was not like Yan Delong. Before the collapse of the Qin Empire, he had a vague sense of self-reliance. After the destruction of Emperor Qin, he immediately established himself as king. Originally, he wanted to occupy the defense line to the south of Tianshui and take all the southern territory under his control. However, his army could not beat the heroic division led by general Luo Tianhan. After the whole army was defeated and fled, Zeng Xishan also died in the chaotic army. After that, his son Zeng Qing ascended the throne, and immediately presented a letter of surrender to China, becoming a subordinate state of China, now between China and the former Tang state. " Li Yuanhe nodded. He thought Zeng Qing was really a character. The later Qin state could be said to be his enemy of killing his father. However, he was able to bear the humiliation and immediately chose to surrender when he knew that he could not do it, so as to retain the last bit of vitality of the state of Zhou. Such a person may be an important enemy of the post Qin State in the future! Thinking like this, Li Yuanhe also wrote down the name of Zeng Qing in his mind. Kong Ling saw Li Yuanhe nodding and frowning. Now he knew that Li Yuanhe noticed Zeng Qing and gave a smile, but he continued: "as for the song state and Yan state, they are the weakest among the seven Southern States, but they are interdependent and survive before the strong enemies around them. It can be seen that these two countries are not idle. Zhao Kaixian, the head of the state of song, was originally a local magistrate, but he was popular with the people. At that time, the state of song was originally a part of the state of Shu. However, because the local officials of the state of Shu took bribes and abused the law, he provoked Zhao Kaixian to rise up and kill all those corrupt officials. Then he launched a rebellion, and finally almost hit Chengchuan, the capital of Shu state. But in the end, Zhao Kaixian withdrew without any reason, rowed away about ten cities of Shu state, established the state of song, and became emperor. "Hearing this, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing and asked, "how can the Lord of Shu tolerate Zhao Kaixian''s taking his own land? Even if the state of song could not be defeated for a while, it is still relatively easy to destroy the state of song with the power of Shu over the years? " Kong Ling also shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t know. It''s said that Ying He, the leader of Shu state, is not a broad-minded person. However, I guess it may be related to the former Tang state, which was just established at that time. According to the records in the book, when the former Tang state was just established, Yan Delong personally led his army which had been baptized by the fire of war and stationed on the border between the former Tang state and Shu state, and stayed for half a year. Half a year later, after the first World War, they retreated back, and then came the news that the state of Shu and the state of song officially established diplomatic relations. " Li Yuanhe sidetracked his head and thought, but he couldn''t understand. After all, he knew too little about the outside world. Soon, Li Yuanhe gave up thinking about these problems and raised his head and asked, "is there another Yan state? If you want to be able to survive among these countries, the Lord of Yan should not be a simple person, right Listening to Li Yuanhe''s interesting remarks, Kong Ling also couldn''t help laughing and said: "good! The Yan state is more than simple! The chief officials of the other six countries are the Royal relatives and relatives, or the generals of the powerful side. Even the worst Zhao Kaixian, he is also dressed in official robes. However, the head of Yan state was neither an official nor a king, nor a general. Yu ruochai, the head of Yan state, was a merchant before the establishment of Yan state! " "Merchant?" Li Yuanhe was really stunned. Although the society did not discriminate against the merchants like the Qin Empire, their status was still very low. Many officials and scholars looked down upon these merchants, but never thought that the head of the country would still be a businessman before! "Not bad!" Seeing Li Yuanhe''s surprised expression, Kong Ling was also very proud, and said with a smile: "this Yu ruochai is also a generation of outstanding people. Although he is a businessman, he is ambitious. Twenty years ago, before the collapse of the Qin Empire, Yu ruochai had foresight. He bought a lot of land in the south, hoarded grain, bought a lot of armor and weapons, and secretly trained the army on the land he bought. Fifteen years ago, when the world was in turmoil, Yu ruochai, with his troops, suddenly set up an incident and occupied more than ten cities. He established himself as the king of Yan and established the state of Yan. The time of self-reliance was only half a month slower than that of Shu. " Li Yuanhe shook his head. He couldn''t think about it. He asked, "why should he be allowed to survive after the establishment of other southern countries?" Kong Ling said with a smile: "big brother! You also looked down on Yu ruochai, a merchant, just like the other lords at that time! After the establishment of Yan state, he first made friends with Dachang state in the south, and became a minister to Shu state. He offered a lot of money every year. Seeing that Yu ruochai was so knowledgeable about the current affairs, the Shu state did not fight against his Yan state. Dachang state, which was adjacent to Yan state, also needed Yan state to be his shield, so he also gave great help to Yan state. After Qin became the ruler of our country, Yu ruochai became a minister to our country, and also presented a large amount of money every year. Yu ruochai gave full play to his versatile talents in the business world, and bought time for him to consolidate Yan''s political power. After the establishment of Song state to the west of Yan state, Yu ruochai immediately established an alliance with song state. At this time, Yan state had become a climate, and with the interdependence of Song state, even other countries did not dare to easily move them. The merchant experience of the Lord of Yan also made most of the merchants in the world famous. He brought a lot of wealth to the state of Yan. Yu ruochai did not disappoint these merchants and opened a convenient door for them in Yan state. Over time, the state of Yan has become a unique commercial country, and its existence has become a feature of the southern countries. " Chapter 488 "Ha ha ha ha! I didn''t expect it! Brother Kong is so young that he knows everything about the world so clearly! " When Kong Ling and Li Yuanhe explained the situation of the seven southern countries in detail, Wang Ye and Luo Yan, who took the lead in the front, had already turned around and came to the two people. Wang also said with a laugh. Imperceptibly, do or think the same without prior consulation2, Li Yuan and Kong Ling discovered that the team had reached the gate of the city, and all the people were waiting for them to be two. Li Yuanhe laughed awkwardly and then said, "brother Wang! Is this how we enter the city now? " Wang shook his head and said, "no! If only a few of us could still enter the city like this, but we also escorted the coffin of general Luo Tianhan. It was written clearly in your Majesty''s will before. Let''s send it to the gate of the city. Your majesty will personally welcome general Luo Tianhan''s coffin into the city! " Li Yuanhe was a bit surprised. He thought that his majesty could allow his sons to use all kinds of secret tricks against Luo Tianhan. Then he himself should not have a good feeling for him. But why did he order to welcome Luo Tianhan''s coffin into the city? You know, this is a kind of incomparable glory! Before Li Yuanhe asked for the exit, he saw the city guards at the gate of the city in front of them. They quickly walked to the front of the team, drank loudly and asked, "where do you come from? Why do you stand in the gate of this city Li Yuanhe looked around and found out that they had blocked up the huge city gate. The people who had been in and out of the gate couldn''t get through at all. They all gathered around to watch the excitement. Wang also smiles, glances at Li Yuanhe and says, "brother Li! See, these soldiers are likely to be your subordinates in the future After that, he laughed and drove his horse to the front, and Luo Yan also followed ha ha with a smile and went to the front with Wang Ye. Li Yuanhe was stunned at first, and then thought, isn''t his present official position just the Military Academy of vanguard camp in Biancheng city? In other cities, this official position may even be the level of city Lord, but when you get to Bian City, you are in charge of the city gate! Thinking of this, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing bitterly and went around, but finally he became the gate guard again. Of course, Li Yuanhe also knows that the gate guards of Bian city and Jingnan city are not the same grade, but they still have some feelings. Li Yuanhe shook his head and walked behind Wang Ye and Luo Yan with Kong Ling and Cheng Hu. When Li Yuanhe got to the front of the team, Wang had already taken out the imperial edict before, and did not hand it over to the soldiers. It''s not that the king also plays big cards. This is the imperial edict. How can these city guards be qualified to touch them. So the king also unfolded the Edict and showed it to the soldiers. As soon as they saw the imperial seal on the imperial edict, they knelt down with a plop and called for long live three times. Wang also carefully rolled up the imperial edict, held it over his head, and roared to the soldiers: "according to your Majesty''s will, we will promote Wang Ye, wailang Luoyan, wailang Luoyan, and Li Yuanhe, the Military Academy of vanguard camp of Biancheng fortress, to escort the remains of Luo Tianhan, a general of chariot and cavalry, back to the capital! No one can stop it Wang also said that even if all the people around him knelt down, even the people around him were no exception. All of them cried out in unison: "hooray! hooray! Long live This edict is different from the general edict. It can also be regarded as a military order, which is specially given to the king and used for customs clearance along the way. However, the reputation of the royal family is so good that no one will dare to challenge them along the way. Therefore, there is no place for the imperial edict to be used. Today, it is the first time for the king to use this edict. The king also nodded and took up the edict, which made the people around him get up. In a moment, the king said to the soldiers who were still kneeling on the ground: "get up, too! Your majesty has an order. Let''s wait at the gate of the city. You send a man to report to the palace. We will wait here. As for the people who enter the city, just wait for a moment. If there is an urgent matter, first enter the city through the other three gates. " "No!" The city guards were full of sweat in their heads and cried out loudly. Then they stood up. Not to mention the will of Wang Ye and others, the positions of these three men alone are not something they can afford. They immediately followed Wang Ye''s instructions. First, a soldier with good legs was sent to the city to report the news, and then the rest of the people began to evacuate the surrounding people. At the same time, he sent several people to the city guard''s residence to report the news. According to Wang''s intention, his Majesty must be coming to the gate of the city, which is not what they can handle. After a while, we heard the noise and tramping noise from the other end of the main street in the city. Listening to the sound, it should be that there were about hundreds of soldiers coming from the city. Sure enough, in a short time, hundreds of soldiers appeared in the street. The leader was wearing black armor, wearing a black mask helmet, riding a gray horse, holding a gold gourd hammer, and rushing to the gate with his men and horses. When he arrived at the gate of the city, the black armour general looked at the team at the gate and immediately turned over and dismounted. He walked quickly over and called out: "is the second brother in front?" Wang also heard the cry and turned his head. As soon as he saw the black armour general, his eyes brightened. He also quickly dismounted and walked towards the black armor general. He laughed and said, "brother five! Ha ha ha ha! it''s been a long time! But I want to dieWhen they came to a piece, they held each other directly. The black armour general kept beating Wang Ye''s back with both hands. Their appearance was very excited. As soon as Li Yuanhe looked at the situation, he knew that the black armour general must be Wang Ye''s brother, that is, the son of Bian Cheng''s Wang family. He should dismount with Luo Yan and Kong Ling. After Wang also separated from the black armour general, Wang also did not suppress the expression of joy and excitement on his face, but it is common to think about it. Wang also stayed in Jingnan city for so many years, separated from his family for so many years, how could he not be excited to meet again. Wang also looked at Li Yuanhe and others were waiting behind him. When he took the black armour general and walked quickly to Li Yuanhe and others, he laughed and said, "brothers! Come on! Let me introduce you. This is my fifth brother! Wang Qiong "Second brother! Wait a minute Wang Qiong waved her hand first and said to Wang, "I''ll get to know these friends later. I''ll pay homage to general Luo first." With that, Wang Qiong went directly to the coffin behind the crowd and came to the coffin. Even if she took off the mask and helmet on her head, she knelt down directly. Now Li Yuanhe can see Wang Qiong''s appearance clearly, but he is a little surprised, because Wang Qiong can be said to be unusually handsome, and with a trace of dark skin, he doesn''t look like a descendant of an aristocratic family. And compared with the fat on Wang Ye''s face, we can''t see that they are brothers at all. When Li Yuanhe and others just heard the first half of Wang Qiong''s words, their faces were somewhat unhappy, but after hearing the second half, all the unhappiness in people''s hearts disappeared. With Wang Qiong kneeling down in front of Luo Tianhan''s coffin, the hundreds of soldiers who followed Wang Qiong also knelt behind Wang Qiong at the same time, and their faces were solemn. Wang Qiong put the helmet and the golden gourd hammer aside, clasped hands, and worshipped Luo Tianhan''s coffin, saying, "Wang Qiong, the younger brother of the Wang family, kowtow to general Luo!" "Bow down to general Luo!" A group of hundreds of soldiers cried out in unison. Their faces were not affected at all. Li Yuanhe could see that this was completely from their heart''s respect for Luo Tianhan. Under the leadership of Wang Qiong, they kowtow to Luo Tianhan''s coffin, and then they stood up with Wang Qiong. After paying homage to Luo Tianhan''s coffin, Wang Qiong turned to Li Yuanhe and others and said, "Qiong was just rude, but Qiong respected Peiluo from the bottom of her heart! Only Qiong Fu is thin. I have no chance to see general Luo in this life. Therefore, I would like to worship him in front of his coffin. Please forgive me! " Li Yuanhe and others have a deep admiration for Luo Tianhan, so they will not blame Wang Qiong''s behavior, but will feel very kind, laughing and saying that it is OK. Wang also ha ha ha, a smile said: "five younger brother rest assured, second elder brother these brothers all are not ordinary person, come! Let me introduce you to my second brother! This is Luo Yanluo elder brother. He was the think tank of general Luo! Great general Luo respected him in his lifetime! And this is Li Yuan and his brother. Although he is young, he is a tiger general! On that day, Jingnan city was surrounded. Thanks to brother Li''s understanding of each other''s treachery, he kept Jingnan City intact! " Wang Qiong''s eyes brightened, and she said to Luo Yan and Li Yuanhe, "before, in my second brother''s letter, I saw that my second brother praised them a lot. Today, I''m very lucky to see them." Then he worshipped Luo Yan and Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe quickly stepped forward to help him. His age was only about the same as Wang Qiong. Wang Qiong claimed to be his younger brother, but he could not afford it. Li Yuan and his hands on Wang Qiong''s arm, but found that Wang Qiong''s arm seems to be full of strength, some surprised to look at Wang Qiong, but see Wang Qiong''s eyes full of war, suddenly heart is completely understood. However, Li Yuanhe is also a young man with a strong desire to win. Even though he exerted his hands, he actually settled down with Wang Qiong. One side of the Wang also looked at this posture, he understood that his always competitive younger brother was competing with Li Yuanhe! However, he didn''t mean to stop him. Instead, he stood beside him happily and had the meaning of watching the excitement. Since Wang didn''t stop him, Luo Yan and Kong Ling on one side naturally would not go to many things. They were all watching. Chapter 489 Only two people in the city gate so consumed up, at the beginning, two people can maintain the normal color. But before long, no matter Li Yuanhe or Wang Qiong, their faces were flushed, and the blue veins on their foreheads began to beat incessantly. Although both of them were clenching their lips, it could be seen from their cheeks that both of them were now clenching their teeth. The sweat had already started to flow down from their foreheads, and even their bodies began to tremble because of excessive force. However, the four arms they were fighting with were as cast iron, and there was no movement. Seeing that this time is one minute and one second past, the two people still did not distinguish a high and low, Wang also looked like this to go on is not the way, is ha ha a smile, stepped forward to pat two people on the shoulder and said: "OK! okay! Enough is enough! A lot of people will come later! It''s not good for you to keep on doing this! " Li Yuanhe and Wang Qiong looked at Wang Ye at the same time and looked at each other again. At the same time, they released their hands. Wang Qiong suddenly laughed and said to Li Yuan and his hands, "brother Li is really good! I admire you Originally, when I received Wang Ye''s letter, I saw that Wang also praised Li Yuanhe''s skills many times. Wang Qiong, who was always keen on winning, began to compare with him. Therefore, she and Li Yuanhe came to this competition. "You are welcome, brother Wang." Li Yuanhe also held his fist at Wang Qiong, showing great sympathy for each other. "If brother Wang looks up to me, we might as well have a serious exchange some other day." Li Yuanhe also saw hunting heart. He had been out of the mountain for so long, but he had not competed with a real master. Wang Qiong in front of him was as powerful as himself. If he wanted to be the son of a general, his martial arts would not be worse. A formal competition with Wang Qiong can also make Li Yuanhe know how much weight his gun technique has in the army. Li Yuanhe''s proposal was overjoyed by Wang Qiong, who was addicted to martial arts, and quickly nodded his head. At this time, Wang also made a voice to remind Wang Qiong: "five younger brothers, quickly pull away your men and horses! Someone is coming With that, he pointed to the direction of the city. Sure enough, the sound of horses'' hooves came from the city, but it was not much smaller than Wang Qiong''s posture just now. Wang Qiong quickly scattered the hundreds of soldiers he had brought, which could help the city guards maintain order, push the people around, and open a lot of space between the coffin and the city gate. After a while, I saw dozens of horses galloping out of the city. All of them were wearing black armor, not like ordinary soldiers'' armor. They were obviously armor that senior generals could equip. Directly these black armour generals ran to the gate of the city, and at the same time pulled their own mounts. The front hooves of the horses raised high and made a hissing sound. Waiting for the mount to stand firm, those black armor generals Qi Qi put their eyes on the coffin of Luo Tianhan in front of him, all of them were in a daze. At this time, Li Yuanhe''s Wang also introduced to Li Yuanhe and others in a low voice: "these people are the great generals left behind in Bian city. They were all subordinates of general Luo at that time, but they did not follow Luo''s army to Jingnan city like Lao Chen and Lao Xu. However, they should be powerful generals in Bian city now!" Li Yuanhe nodded, but he looked at the black armored generals in silence. After a long time, they seemed to have regained their senses. They almost rolled over and dismounted at the same time. The movement was neat and uniform, as if they had been trained a thousand times. After getting off the horse, they took off their helmets one after another, showing a resolute face, but if you look closely, you will find that each of them has a trace of ruddy eyes. "Marshal!" The head of a bearded general called out, but his voice with a trace of choking, "Marshal! Here we are With that, he took three steps toward the coffin, and knelt down directly in front of the coffin, as if Luo Tianhan was standing in front of them instead of the coffin in front of him. "Marshal! Here we are The generals behind him, like the bearded generals, took three steps and knelt on one knee. Then, dozens of generals put their helmets aside at the same time, clasped hands and worshipped the coffin. Then he knelt down on his knees again and made a heavy knock on the ground, which made the ground thump. Seeing this scene, Li Yuanhe felt that his nose was a little sour, so he could not help but turn away. Now he also understood why those princes had to deal with Luo Tianhan. Luo Tianhan had such high prestige in the army, but he could not be used by them. That would be their greatest threat at any time. However, the means of these princes are also different. The third prince only sent the king to Luo Tianhan to dig the corner of Luo Tianhan, but the second prince sent assassins to kill Luo Tianhan. One of the reasons why Li Yuanhe was willing to turn to the third prince after Li Yuanhe was able to see their personalities. When Li Yuanhe was still thinking about things, Wang Ye''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear: "brother Li! Look! Here comes another one Listening to Wang Ye''s warning, Li Yuanhe raised his head, but saw another ride coming from the city. This ride was different from the previous two groups of people and horses, but there was only one horse and one man. Moreover, the man on the horse was wearing silver and white armor, and his figure was very thin, which was greatly different from Wang Qiong and the dozens of black armored generals. However, to Li Yuanhe''s surprise, the dozens of black armored generals who were still kneeling in front of the coffin showed a look of respect when they looked back at the Silver Knight. They all got up one after another and pulled their horses apart to make way for the Silver Knight.When the silver knight ran to the gate of the city, he grabbed his mount like those black generals. Li Yuanhe could see from the slender figure of the Silver Knight and the long hair flowing from the back of his helmet that the Silver Knight was actually a woman! The bearded general, who had taken the lead before, came to the female knight who was staring at the coffin in a daze. He helped the female knight to hold the reins of his horse and said with sadness on his face, "miss! Commander in front of you However, the female Knight did not seem to have heard what bearded said. After standing for a while, she suddenly pulled the reins with both hands, shook off the bearded general''s hand, turned her horse''s head, and ran quickly towards the city. Instead of showing any sign of anger, the general with a big beard who was thrown away sighed a long time, shook his head, and went back to his companions. Li Yuanhe saw something strange. He turned his head and asked Wang: "brother Wang, who is this woman?" Wang was staring at the back of the knight, but he frowned and shook his head, indicating that he did not know. But Wang Qiong, on the other side of Wang Ye, said: "the second elder brother doesn''t remember her. No wonder she was a girl when he left Bian city. Now she has changed since the 18th anniversary of the women''s University! She is the only daughter of general Luo, Luo Yanran! " "What? Is she xiaoyanran Wang is also obviously very surprised, almost did not cry out, "I remember that xiaoyanran is only 15 years old this year, right? How can you look like a girl in her twenties! What''s more, she used to be such a quiet little girl, but now she''s like this? Is it impossible? " Li Yuanhe, on the other side, was also very surprised, because he also remembered Chen Xuanchu''s instructions before his death. Was it not for him to take good care of Luo Tianhan''s daughter? It seems that this is Luo Yanran, but he is a little strange to Luo Yanran''s behavior. He can''t help but ask: "since he is the daughter of general Luo Da, why don''t you come forward to worship your father?" Wang Qiong''s face was a little embarrassed, but he was a young man talking about a young woman behind his back. He was really embarrassed. However, Wang Ye and Li Yuanhe asked questions, and he only said in a low voice: "she is indeed the daughter of general Luo da. However, over the years, Luo Da''s army has left her in Bian City, and no one has disciplined her. With the grace of his majesty today, she has become a bully in Bian city. As for the reason why she didn''t pay homage to general Luo, it seems that there seems to be a great contradiction between their father and daughter, but I don''t know exactly what it is for Just as Li Yuanhe and others were still talking about it, the officer of the city guard had already brought many soldiers with him. First, he worshipped Luo Tianhan''s coffin, and then the soldiers under his command began to take over those subordinates of Wang Qiong to maintain order around him. Wang Qiong was not polite and directly called back his subordinates. However, Li Yuanhe could see that the officer of the city guard didn''t seem to be dealing with the Wang brothers. It seemed that he was in the camp of other princes, but he didn''t know it was the prince''s subordinate. After a while, another group of men and horses came from the city. This time, Wang Ye and Wang Qiong''s two brothers saw that their eyes brightened. They saw a group of cavalry coming to the city. The leaders were not wearing armor, but wearing robes. In particular, the leader, who looked to be twenty-five or six years old, sat down on a snow-white horse, dressed in a yellow robe, sword eyebrows and stars, and his hair was neatly combed. He tied a bun on his head, but pinned on the front of the bun clip, there was a pearl the size of a goose egg! And behind him, there are old and young, literate and martial arts, all of them are heroes. When they came to the gate of the city, they first took a look at Wang Ye. Li Yuanhe clearly saw that there was a smile in their eyes. Then, led by the leading man, they turned over and dismounted and went directly to Luo Tianhan''s coffin. They knelt down and worshipped three times. Then they stood up and gave a fist to dozens of black armored generals who were sad. The dozens of black armour generals also bowed down to salute one after another, and said, "I will see the third prince at the end of the day!" Chapter 490 Third prince? Li Yuanhe was stunned. Is this man his future Lord? At the thought of this, Li Yuanhe felt uncomfortable for some reason. Although the third prince in front of him was of extraordinary demeanor, he was not very happy when he thought of recognizing each other as his own master. At this time, the third prince had already exchanged greetings with dozens of black armor generals, and then turned to Li Yuanhe and the Wang brothers. Wang''s brothers quickly stepped forward and paid homage to the third prince. Wang Ye''s face showed some excitement. At the same time, they knelt down on one knee and said, "humble King (Wang Qiong)! See your Highness the third prince The third prince picked them up with a smile, and the king said to an old general about 50 or 60 years old beside the Third Prince: "nephew, see your uncle! I haven''t said hello to my uncle for a long time. Please forgive me "Ha ha!" The old general stroked the gray beard on his chin, raised Wang Ye with a smile and said, "good! Good! Just come back! Just come back! You should go back to the house earlier. Your father and your mother have been waiting for you to come back! And your wife and children. How come you haven''t seen each other for many years. I''m afraid your two children will not recognize you as a father! " Wang also at this time is also tiger eyes with tears, said: "nephew knows!" Then he retreated to one side with Wang Qiong. After all, he is not in his royal residence now, and too many words are not suitable for speaking here. What''s more, there are three princes around, too much love, but let the third prince look down on themselves. The third prince''s face did not care much, but looked at some confused Li Yuanhe, Luo Yan and Kong Ling behind Wang Ye with a smile. Just about to open his mouth to ask, suddenly, behind him, an old man with full head of armor and civil servants dressed in trembling voice asked: "you, are you Ling er?" After Li Yuan and Kong Ling behind him heard the sound, he suddenly trembled, raised his head and looked at the old man. His face was puzzled, then surprised, and finally turned into excitement. Even when he walked quickly to the old man, he said, "nephew, see your uncle!" It turns out that this man is Kong De! Li Yuanhe immediately understood that in Biancheng, Kong Ling only had Kong De as a relative. And Kong Ling''s going south this time is to take refuge in Kong De. The Third Prince of course did not know that. Seeing Kong De, who had always been steady, and a young scholar were born with such a thing, he couldn''t help looking at it curiously, but he didn''t stop it. The two uncles and nephews held their heads and wept bitterly for a while. Kong De, who had been an official in the imperial court for many years, was still somewhat determined. He soon stopped his tears, pulled up Kongling, and said to the third prince, "Your Highness, this son is a humble nephew Kong Ling. A few days ago, he received a letter from his hometown saying that he was going to come to Biancheng. But after waiting for so long, I didn''t get any news from him. I thought he had an accident on the way! Now I see you suddenly. I''m in a mess. I''m impolite in front of your highness. Please forgive me! " "Ha ha!" The third prince''s face did not show any displeasure. He still kept a smile and said, "it''s human nature that Lord Kong can meet his relatives again! Master Kong, please get up! By the way, I remember Lord Kong once said, "you have a nephew with great talent, but this one is what you mean?" Then, the third prince''s eyes with a trace of meaning, looked at Kong Ling. At this time, Wang also came out in a hurry. The Kong Ling was Li Yuanhe''s brother. Li Yuanhe was brought by him from Jingnan city. He should introduce him. Li Yuanhe and Luo Yan were also pulled out, and said to the third prince, "Your Highness, these are the talents that you have met in Beijing South City by your humble position." Then he waved his hand to Luo Yan and said, "this elder brother Luo Yan is a wizard who follows Luo Da general''s army. When he was in Jingnan City, he also asked him for advice." Wang also said this is very polite, the purpose is to let the third prince pay attention to Luo Yan. If Luo Yan can help the third prince to ascend the throne in the future, he will certainly have a contribution in it. As for Luo Yan, the third prince is no stranger. When the Third Prince of the first year sent people to attract him, he was rejected by Luo Yan at that time. I can''t imagine that he has been attracted by Wang now. The Third Prince of course is very clear about Luo Yan''s ability. Although Luo Yan''s ability in marching and fighting is not outstanding, his ability is in government affairs. Otherwise, Luo Tianhan would not have promoted him to be a right-hand man. Immediately, the third prince paid homage to Luo Yan and said, "Lord Luo, you really don''t know if you win!" Luo Yan also looked flattered. Of course, he would not be worshipped by the third prince. He quickly turned aside and saluted the third prince. Then, Wang also took Li Yuanhe on the other side and said to the Third Prince: "this Li Yuan and his brother are generals. Although they are only Qu any military academy now, they are all the general''s choices in terms of skill and military strategy. Even general Luo had a lot of appreciation for brother Li before he died! It''s just that I haven''t had time to reuse it yet! " Wang Ye''s words are naturally exaggerated, but they are not all nonsense. At the beginning, Luo Tianhan''s appreciation of Li Yuanhe was in the eye of Wang. Otherwise, he would not have drawn him over from Xu Wei''s account. As for Li Yuanhe''s ability, Yingzhen, the third prince, knew something about Li Yuanhe''s intelligence. Naturally, he would not underestimate him. He quickly showed a surprised face and said to Li Yuanhe, "General Li is so young that he is so heroic. In time, he must be a tiger general after Qin Dynasty!"After this period of adaptation, Li Yuanhe finally understood some of the rules in the officialdom. Although he guessed that the third prince was courteous to himself, his slight dissatisfaction with the third prince''s respect suddenly disappeared. Even though he was excited, he knelt down to the third prince, clasped his hands and said, "my humble duty is willing to work for your highness!" Li Yuanhe''s worship was a bit abrupt. After all, he is still an officer of the post Qin state. Ying Zhen is just a prince. What Li Yuanhe wants to be loyal to should also be the emperor''s majesty of the post Qin state. This move is not appropriate. But just because of this, it shows Li Yuanhe''s sincerity, let win really is also a kind of ecstasy in the heart. In recent years, with the fourth Prince winning his more and more prestige in the army, some young generals also slowly took refuge in winning his account. Although winning does not mean fighting for the throne on the surface, who can guarantee that the winner will not participate in the struggle among brothers in the future? Today, those old generals of the state of Qin have gradually retreated to the back line, and those who have mastered the government have gradually become those young generals. If it is allowed to develop in this way, I am afraid that in the future, the third prince''s biggest trump card will be taken away by the fourth prince. Now Wang Ye''s return also brings Li Yuanhe such generals, which undoubtedly brings a cornerstone to the already shaky military power in the third prince camp. Although Li Yuanhe can''t be fully used now, at least Wang Ye, the son of Wang family, should have qualifications and talents. It must be a great help in the future! Although he kept thinking, on the surface, Ying did not neglect Li Yuanhe. He quickly helped Li Yuanhe up and said with a smile: "General Li will have an unlimited future in the future. May General Li be able to open up new territory for China''s post Qin State and create a prosperous dynasty!" Li Yuanhe quickly clasped his hands and fists. This victory can really become a popular candidate for the throne. He is not a general person. This ambition alone can make Li Yuanhe admire him. At this time, Wang also introduced Kong Ling to Yingqi, but he added the identity of Li Yuanhe''s righteous brother, which made Yingqi feel more at ease with Li Yuanhe. Konde''s eyes brightened when he heard that his nephew was actually fighting with the man in front of him. He also knew that his nephew had always been arrogant. In his heart, he guessed that Li Yuanhe was not a simple character. However, he did not think that Kong Ling, who was drunk by Li Yuanhe, befriended Li Yuanhe. The crowd exchanged greetings. At this time, there was a burst of noise again from the city. Even before people saw it, they heard a burst of swearing. After hearing the noise, all the three princes, including Wang Qiong, frowned. Li Yuanhe felt a little strange. He turned his head and looked aside. The faces of the dozens of black armored generals were almost the same. After hearing the noise, the onlookers even showed some expressions of fear on their faces, and all of them involuntarily withdrew a few steps. Just now those soldiers who could not push back the crowd, hula, all released, but let the space in the middle much larger. At this time, Wang seemed to have thought of something in Li Yuan and beside him. He turned his head and murmured in his brother Wang Qiong''s ear. Wang Qiong frowned and did not speak, but nodded. Seeing Wang Qiong nodding, Wang also frowned, with a trace of disgust on his face, and turned into the same expression as the third prince and others. This made Li Yuanhe feel a little strange. He was even curious about those people who had made such changes to others before they arrived. He could not help but stretch his neck and look at the street at the other end of the city gate. Chapter 491 On the other side of the city gate, a group of people were coming from the other end of the street with a big swing. This group of people who came here could be described as tyrannical. Many people who had no time to get out of the way were pushed and kicked by these people. How can those unarmed civilians fight against these dozens of soldiers in excellent armor? In a short time, they were beaten and scurrying. Under this, even Li Yuan and other people who don''t know about it can''t help frowning. One side of the third prince Yingzhen suddenly walked forward a few steps, toward that disorderly place loudly scolded: "all give me stop!" With the roar of the third prince, Wang Qiong immediately winked at the hundreds of soldiers under the tent standing by the third prince. At the same time, the hundreds of soldiers held up their weapons in their hands and blocked the city gate. For a time, the arch hole of the city gate was killing! After the dust and smoke dispersed, Li Yuanhe saw clearly the situation in the arch cave, but his face changed greatly. He turned to Wang and said, "brother Wang, isn''t that Yuan Po?" With that, his hand could not help pointing to a man in the arch. Silence, Li Chao and Yuan also did a hand down. "Hush! Don''t talk Wang Ye''s face is very serious, Li Yuanhe also immediately according to Wang Ye''s statement silence, eyes are quickly toward the arch hole. However, the figure in the arch hole gradually became clear. There were hundreds of people in a row, all wearing armor. Among them, at the front were soldiers in black armour, just like Wang Qiong''s men. They also held up their weapons and pointed to Wang Qiong''s subordinates at the gate of the city. Behind the soldiers, however, were armed yuan Po and a man in his thirties with a cold face. "Ha ha!" The man was facing the third prince with a cold smile and said, "third! It''s really amazing! How dare you point a sword at me? You''re not emperor yet? If you become the emperor, then we brothers will not be the evil Cao! " The third prince won changed his face and waved his hand. Wang Qiong ordered all the soldiers to put away their weapons and retreat. Ying Zhen, with a stiff face, came forward and said, "brother, please forgive me for being rude. It''s just now that these subordinates of the emperor''s brother are too overbearing and oppress the people so much that I can''t see it, so I ordered to take action!" Now, of course, Li Yuanhe and others have guessed the identity of the Yin Han man. It is only the great prince who can make yuan Po''s personal bodyguard and make friends with Yingzhen! Yuan bangben was Ying. He was the head of the Imperial Guard. Of course, he protected Ying Yeh''s safety. However, he didn''t expect that the prince would act so recklessly and beat and scold the people at the gate of Bian city. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After listening to the real words, the eldest prince suddenly looked up to the sky and said with a laugh: "no wonder the father always praises the third younger brother every day. You are the pillar of the country! Such a small thing, you can be used to buy off people''s hearts, and you are still ready to step on the shoulders of your brother. I really admire my brother Win yes, this is said to be a little bit of the heart, Rao is win really self-restraint no matter how good, also some can not help. At the sight of Kong De, he went up to win and said, "my humble position, I''ve met your highness! I don''t know if the eldest prince is here to pay homage to general Luo? " Kong De is a middle school assistant. Although he treats these people and soldiers with no scruples, he still has to be afraid of such a powerful person. Since Kong De spoke, he could not hold on to winning any more. He snorted coldly and said, "Luo Tianhan is just a dog of my royal family! How worthy of my prince''s worship! " In fact, winning is just to find a way to save face for myself. However, this remark has greatly offended the dozens of black armored generals who have always respected Luo Tianhan. They all glared at each other. If they had not won, they would have been cut into meat mud by dozens of black armour generals if they hadn''t won! He knew that he had said something wrong. However, as the great prince, he could not bear to apologize. What''s more, he didn''t get along well with Luo Tianhan at the beginning. When Luo Tianhan was the general guarding the capital of the Qin Dynasty, the eldest prince had several conflicts with Luo Tianhan. If there is anyone in the post Qin state who resents Luo Tianhan, the eldest prince must be one of them. Otherwise, he would not export and be disrespectful to Luo Tianhan. In fact, it is all from the heart of win yes. Although I''m not satisfied with winning, it''s not good to win. It''s just like I didn''t hear that. His face slowed down a little, and he said to Ying, "what''s the matter with your coming this time? Can I help you? " Although winning really said so, but the heart is very clear, this win is certainly for their own. Sure enough, win is immediately, the whole face is gloomy down, to win really drink: "third! Stop pretending! I''d like to ask you why your servants dare to attack my guards? " Win really listen to win yes of scold, facial expression is not very good-looking, cold face said: "emperor brother! You should have evidence to speak, how can you falsely accuse younger brother at will! When did you send someone to fight your bodyguard? If the elder brother can''t return the younger brother to be innocent, even if he makes trouble to his father, he will ask for an explanation! ""Ha ha ha ha ha!" Win is another burst of laughter, coldly pointing to Ying Zhen and shouting: "I knew you would threaten me with my father! With your father doting on you, you are really lawless! You don''t admit it? Good! Let me ask you! A few days ago, Yuan Po, the leader of the bodyguard of our family, was attacked by your king ye in the outskirts of Yucheng City with his bodyguards. Is this true? " After hearing this, Li Yuanhe and others understood that the great prince was not convinced when he lost. Now he is going to beat him up! About this matter, Wang had already sent letters to inform Ying Zhen a few days ago, so he was very clear about it. Now, I can''t help but feel angry about winning. However, he didn''t get angry, but gave a cold smile and said, "where did you say that, brother? First of all, General Wang is a member of the military department appointed by his father and leader of the army! He is an officer of the post Qin State! How can I win the real ones? As for the dispute between General Wang and Yuan''s bodyguard, I don''t know. It''s up to General Wang himself to explain it. " With that, he arched his hand to the king behind him and motioned for Wang to come out to speak. As early as before, Wang and Yingzhen had reached a consensus by letter before they arrived in Biancheng. So Wang also took his time and slowly came forward, saluted Yingshi with both hands and yelled: "humble king! See your highness However, it was just such a stoop that he stood up straight and turned a blind eye to Yuan Po who was facing each other in winning. Yingzhen pretended to know nothing and said to Wang, "General Wang! Just now, brother Huang said that you attacked yuan Shiwei. Is it true? If there is any injustice, just say it! I believe the emperor will not frame you regardless of the right and wrong! " To win is to hear the words of "Yingzhen". I almost didn''t get angry. Wang also had a good stomach draft in his mind. Even when he was facing Yingzhen, he held his fist and said, "if you go back to your highness, you will serve your Majesty''s will, and escort general Luo''s coffin back to the capital city. He is very careful all the way, for fear of any mistakes. How could he become the enemy of Yuan''s bodyguard? However, with the help of his majesty and his royal Highnesses, fortunately, the journey was very safe, and there was no interception or ambush. My humble duty successfully escorted the coffin back to Biancheng! " Although Wang Ye had no talent for marching and fighting, he was quite capable of playing with these words. However, his words pushed all the disputes between them and Yuan Po in Yucheng. Not only that, Wang also talked about escorting the coffin, but also pointed out "intercepting ambush". However, let Yingshi and Yuan Po couldn''t make it clear. They were so angry that they kept grinding their teeth. Win Zhendang even said with a smile: "en en, if you want to come to General Wang to shoulder the heavy responsibilities of his father and emperor, how can he create extra troubles? It must be someone else who attacked yuan''s bodyguard! " Yuan Po was already angry at the birth of the two Buddhas, but the problem is that he can''t say that he led the army to intercept Luo Tianhan''s coffin. Now he has some regret in instigating the eldest prince to come to find Wang Ye. Yuan Po, who had been defeated outside the city of Henan, fled back to Biancheng. However, he was walking and penniless. Naturally, he couldn''t beat Wang Ye''s line in terms of speed. He was just too early to arrive in Biancheng. After seeing the arrival of Wang Ye and his party at the gate of the city, Yuan Po was angry, but Wang Ye and others were so arrogant that they went to the prince''s house to look for the winner. He said how insidious and cunning the king was that he defeated his team by deception, and added fuel to his indignation about how the king was disrespectful to win. It was a hot temper to win, but at this time, all the wise men who won were not around. Winning was the instigation of Yuan Po. Even if he was angry, he came to Wang Ye with a group of people. As a result, now not only did not get back face, on the contrary is to make themselves in such an embarrassing situation. If you want to continue to make trouble, but you are obviously in the wrong. You want to leave, but you can''t face it. This dilemma is embarrassing to win. Chapter 492 Just when the eldest prince won was in a dilemma, there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves coming from the city. All of them could not help turning their heads. A horse was coming towards the gate of the city. However, the one who came this time was not the same as the previous times. This time, he was pale on the horse and wore a long coat. At a glance, he could see that he was a middle-aged scholar in his forties. Win is to see the scholar''s appearance, immediately show joy, and win really is a face with a trace of regret. Wang Qiong, who is next to Wang Ye, quietly introduces Wang Ye and others. This middle-aged scholar is no other than he ye, the chief think-tank of the great prince''s family. He was very clever and had great talent. In those years, the great prince had saved his life, so he was loyal to him. It is because of where ye is that the eldest prince has not been engaged by other princes these years. He Ye originally went to the great prince''s house to discuss business according to the usual practice. However, when he arrived at the house, he Ye was in a daze. He learned from the guard that he had gone to the third prince with his men and horses. But he Ye was very frightened. Originally, when they failed in the ambush last time, they suffered a dumb loss. Now they go to the other party to settle accounts. Isn''t that self humiliating? In addition to the fiery temper of the eldest prince, if this matter is caused to his majesty today, the only one who suffers is the prince himself! Therefore, he ye came here in a hurry. Seeing the tense atmosphere at the gate of the city from a distance, he ye knew that it was not good. When he got to the nearest place, he found that only the third prince was there. He was relieved. Before he arrived at the prince, he Ye''s eyes turned and he began to think about it. He yelled: "Your Highness! Your highness! Got it! Got it He Ye''s words are that he ye can''t feel his head to win. He Ye immediately said: "Your Highness! The gang who attacked yuan''s bodyguard some time ago has been caught! " With that, he pulled the reins and stopped at a distance of dozens of steps away from win. He quickly turned over and dismounted and walked towards the victory with great strides. Win is not a fool, though he has a bad temper. He immediately understands what he Ye means. Although he doesn''t know what he Ye''s intention is, he still vaguely says, "is it? Got it He ye, however, seemed to be very excited, and said, "yes! Your highness! General Qian caught the bandits from the city of Yu. It turned out that those who attacked yuan''s bodyguards were a group of bandits around the city! Under the name of General Wang Ye, he is a disaster around the city of Henan! General Qian beat up all these bandits around Yucheng a few days ago. This information has just been sent this morning! " He Ye has been winning for many years. Although he has not heard of the reasons why it is difficult to win before, he thinks it over and knows that winning is definitely a matter of turning black and white. So I quickly came up with an excuse to win. For the wisdom of his chief think tank, winning is always convincing, even if he Ye''s words, pretend to be suddenly enlightened. On the other side, Ying Zhen looked at the poor performance and sneered in his heart from time to time. However, he also knew that it was not the time for him to turn his back on winning. He also put on a smiling face and said, "right! I said it was a misunderstanding! Those bandits are really hateful! The bandits must be punished severely this time Win is also to see good, when even a brush sleeve, cold hum, then directly turn back. And win is the side of Yuan broken is ruthlessly toward Wang also stare at, Wang also of course will not be afraid of him, just smile at him, his face is very proud. When Yuan Po saw Wang Ye''s appearance, he didn''t feel angry. He wanted to pull out his long sword and fight with Wang Ye. However, he Ye stopped him. When he saw that Ying had left with his subordinates, he had to put down his sword and chase after Ying. The rest of he Ye bowed to Yingzhen and left on his mount. Ying Zhen could not help but show a regretful expression on his face, shook his head and sighed: "what a pity! It is true that they are casting pearls and pearls in secret! " Although Yingzhen''s words are endless, people still guess that what Yingzhen said is he Ye. Although Li Yuanhe and others only saw he ye for the first time, they also saw he Ye''s quick witted, worthy of being a talent. "All right! Prepare yourself. Your majesty will come soon, I think After all, if you really want to win with him, he will have a headache. Then he ordered Wang Ye and others to turn around and walk toward the dozens of black armored generals. If he just won, he would offend them. This is also a great opportunity for Yingzhen to show his favor to them. Although these black armour generals are all big and crude, they occupy a lot of positions in the army of the post Qin state! As for Li Yuanhe and others, there is nothing to do next. The arrangements ordered by Ying Zhen will be done by those soldiers brought by Yingzhen and Wang Qiong. At this time, Wang also took advantage of Li Yuanhe and others to come to the old general whom Wang had just saluted, and said respectfully to the old general: "uncle! Brother Luo and brother Li are the talents that my nephew recognized in the south of Beijing. My uncle will take good care of my nephew in the future. " As soon as the old general''s eyes brightened, what Wang had said to Yingzhen could be understood as polite words, but now he has specially pulled two people to recommend him in front of him, which shows that they are really capable. The veteran immediately showed a kind smile and said to Li Yuanhe and Luo Yan: "ha ha ha ha! It''s true that talented people come from all walks of life! The two young friends have such talents at a young age. They are really the blessing of the state of Qin after me! "Although Li Yuanhe, Luo Yan and others don''t know the identity of the veteran, seeing what Wang Ye and Wang Qiong call the old general, they know that the old general must be a very important person in the Wang family of Bian Cheng. Moreover, he was able to follow Ying Zhen''s side, and he thought that his position in the army of the post Qin state would not be low. He was busy worshiping the old general at the same time and saying, "the old general is praising me wrongly." The old general laughed and said, "my husband, Wang Yang, is now the Secretary of the Ministry of war. Since the two young friends are commensurate with my nephew''s brother, they usually call me uncle with my nephew! I just don''t know if I have that blessing! " Said eyes a squint, and began to laugh, but in the squinted eyes, extremely secretive shot a fine light, a flash that did not. Li Yuanhe and Luo Yan were shocked, but they didn''t notice the essence in Wang Yang''s eyes. Wang Yang, isn''t that the owner of the Wang family in Biancheng? I didn''t expect that the old general was the leader of the Wang family. Compared with the identity of the king''s family leader, the position of secretary of the Ministry of war was really nothing! Stunned for a long time, the two hands clasped fists and worshipped Wang Yang again. However, this time, Wang Yang was called Uncle Wang according to Wang Yang''s words. Wang is also on the side, but his face is happy. Although this is just a simple address, it also contains a lot of knowledge. Although the royal family of Biancheng has clearly followed the third prince''s line, there are many factions in the front of the third prince. Even if Wang had been away from Biancheng for so many years, he knew the relationship between them, so he grasped the talents of Li Yuanhe and Luo Yan. He not only hoped that they could be used by the third prince, but also could be used by the Wang family! Biancheng Wang family, as a great family of the post Qin Dynasty, has a long-term vision than ordinary people. At present, although the third prince they support is not yet in the top position, they have to prepare for the future. Although the royal family and other forces supporting the third prince must work together for the sake of the third prince, after the third prince becomes the emperor, the royal family will probably start a new round of struggle for power and profits with these forces. It is always a good thing to have a few more talents in hand, whether it is for the sake of fighting with several other princes at present, or fighting with our comrades in arms in the future. At this time, Kong De, who was inquiring about Kong Ling, came over with a bright face. Before today, Kong De and Wang family were just comrades in arms in the same trench. Now, with the relationship between Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling, there is an opportunity to form an alliance between Kong De and Wang family. This is a win-win situation. Both Kong De and Wang family hope to achieve it. Kong De also learned some information about Li Yuanhe from Kong Ling. He was also very interested in Li Yuanhe. However, it is not the time to talk to Li Yuanhe. Kong De is also a wise man. Taking advantage of this, he came to discuss the relationship between the two families with Wang Yang. Even when he arched his hands toward Wang Yang, he said, "Lord Wang! I have something to discuss with Lord Wang. Is it convenient for you? " Wang Yang was also an old oilseed in the officialdom. How could he not understand the meaning of Kong De and immediately said with a smile: "convenient! Certainly convenient! Mr. Kong, please Then he waved his hand to Kong De and went to a turret near the city gate with Kong de. several guards around Wang Yang soon formed a circle around Wang Yang and Kong De, so that the two old foxes could talk in secret. As for the other civil and military generals around Ying Zhen, their faces are also a little uneasy at this time. If the Wang family and the Kong family join hands, it may not matter to Yingzhen, but for them, it is not necessarily good news. But for this matter, they have no excuse to oppose it. They can only watch them form an alliance. Chapter 493 Under the leadership of the Wang brothers, Li Yuanhe and others got to know several people under Yingzhen''s account. Although Li Yuanhe is only a military academy from grade eight. However, there was a Wang family standing behind Li Yuanhe, and those generals who were civil servants and military officers did not dare to put on airs in front of Li Yuanhe. They all laughed like flowers. "Woo!" The sound of a horn sounded, so that the people who talked at the gate of the city could not help turning their heads and looking into the city. Yingzhen also immediately raised his face, showed a positive face, frowned and said to the left and right: "ready! The father is here Hearing Ying Zhen''s orders, the people who were a little lazy started to act immediately. Wang Qiong and his soldiers stood on both sides of the city gate. Under the command of the city Guard officers, the soldiers who came to the city helped to push the people around, so that the space at the gate of the city could be expanded as much as possible. The other generals, including the dozens of black armored generals, also stood on the left side of the city gate under the leadership of Ying Zhen, and bowed their heads to wait for the arrival of the emperor of the later Qin state. Li Yuanhe and others were also held by the king to guard the coffin of Luo Tianhan. They were different from Ying Zhen and others. They were the personnel who escorted the coffin. When they met the emperor, they would pay special tribute to the emperor. With the sound of the horn getting closer and closer, at the other end of the arch hole of the city gate, a large number of soldiers in red and black armor appeared. They all had long axes in their hands and a long red feather on their helmets. I saw these soldiers stride a neat pace, not slow in the street on both sides of the line, soon will line up to the city gate. "These are your Majesty''s army! Only under the direct command of his majesty to protect the Royal safety, it can be said that he is the first strong soldier of the post Qin State Wang also explained to Li Yuanhe and others in a low voice. Li Yuanhe looked at the majestic appearance of these Imperial troops. Just this momentum was more than many times that of the soldiers in the southern city of Beijing. After that, the title of the first strong soldier of the state of Qin deserved. "Emperor! Go! Drive! Come on A sharp voice sounded, let Li Yuanhe''s mind think of a unique official position in the capital city, Minister! These men, who have been removed from the male symbol since childhood, are dedicated to serving the royal family. However, according to the ancestral precepts of the imperial family of the Qin Dynasty, the officials of the internal servants were not allowed to exceed five grades, and they were forbidden to participate in the government affairs. Therefore, most of them were not interested in official positions and power, but had an extraordinary enthusiasm for money. Li Yuanhe also learned from the old man about the introduction of these servants. At first, Li Yuanhe didn''t believe it. He thought it was the old man who was making up a story. Later, when Li Yuanhe grew up, he learned from other people that the internal servant really existed. "Long live my emperor! hooray! Long live As the waiter''s voice had just settled down, under the leadership of Ying Zhen, everyone knelt down directly. Although Li Yuanhe was not polite, he looked at all the people around him kneeling down. Naturally, he learned from other people''s way of saying long live while kneeling down. But then, with Wang''s fat body in front of him, Li Yuanhe quietly raised his head and looked forward. I saw in front of the city gate, is slowly driving to a can be said to be brilliant eight carriages. The eight horses in front of them were all black horses. Each horse was decorated with glittering ornaments. Especially on the forehead of each horse, there was a ruby the size of a fist. Then look at the carriage. Under the sunlight, it emits dazzling golden light. All of them are wrapped in gold foil. On those gold foils, there are about hundreds of various gems, none of which is smaller than the ruby on the front horse''s forehead. The style of the carriage is open. In front of it is a golden warrior holding the reins. But the light from the eyes of the golden warrior bursts out from time to time. Li Yuanhe knows that this golden warrior is definitely an expert! And behind the golden warrior, there is a canopy. Although it is covered with a thick layer of white cloth, it can be seen from the crack of the white cloth that the canopy is also wrapped in gold foil. Under the canopy, a man in a golden robe was sitting on a wide chair. He was about 50 years old. Although he should have been well maintained, the years left traces on his face, along with white strands on his temples. Square cheek, with short gray beard, looks very dignified. The hair was neatly combed back and covered by a golden, round top hat. As for the figure of the man, because he was sitting, he could only barely see that his upper body was wide, but his height and other things could not be seen. This is the emperor of today! Li Yuanhe was in a daze. How many ordinary people can see his majesty? Half a year ago, Li Yuanhe was just a poor boy with no power and no power. He was carrying goods at the wharf in the southern city of Beijing. Now he is entitled to see Tianyan. The identity contrast among them is too big. His majesty raised a hand slightly. Although the action was simple, it was made by his majesty, but it seemed that the hand was heavy and powerful. With the emperor''s lifting of his hand, a man wearing a blue official uniform next to the carriage immediately called out: "the emperor has a purpose! Flat The voice was very sharp. Listening to Li Yuan and his ears, it was as if there were tens of thousands of ants crawling on him. It was very uncomfortable. But Li Yuanhe also knew that this was the internal servant!"Thank you! Long live my emperor! hooray! Long live As the waiter''s cry came to an end, everyone stood up. However, although the body is standing up, but the head is still low, no one dare to raise his head. Li Yuanhe didn''t understand this rule, but Luo Yan, who was around him, knew that Li Yuanhe still raised his head and looked at the emperor''s instrument in front of him. He quickly pulled Li Yuanhe''s clothes. Li Yuanhe realized this and immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at it. Since he lowered his head, Li Yuan and nature did not know what had happened in front of him. He could only feel that his Majesty''s carriage had stopped by the horse''s hissing. Then, it seemed that some voices were heard. It seemed that there was a voice that the third prince won really. As for what he said, he couldn''t hear clearly. After a long time, Li Yuanhe suddenly felt that someone was approaching them. Then, he heard the voice of the waiter just in front of them: "Xuan! Wang Ye, a member of the Ministry of war and a member of the armed forces! Outside the Ministry of Hubu, Lang Luoyan! Li Yuanhe, military academy of vanguard camp! See the emperor in court "Thank you, Lord long!" The king in front also immediately answered, when even slightly raised his head, walked toward the front. Li Yuanhe and Luo Yan, who are behind Wang Ye, are also closely behind him. Although Li Yuanhe doesn''t know any rules, he is not wrong to follow Luo Yan. They came to the carriage and knelt down again under the leadership of Wang Ye. "My Lord! Long live my emperor! hooray! Long live "My Lord! Long live my emperor! hooray! Long live "Li Yuan and Li Chen! Long live my emperor! hooray! Long live After they worshipped again, they heard a majestic voice from the carriage in front of them: "OK! Flat body! Get up Although the voice is full of vicissitudes, it can still be heard with awe! This, I''m afraid, is the dignity of the superior in the legend! Li Yuanhe thought to himself, but on the surface, like Wang Ye and others, he called out: "long live the emperor thank you!" After the three stood up, his majesty Ying Yan, who was in the carriage, suddenly asked, "this time, you escorted general Luo''s coffin from Jingnan city to Biancheng city. Was the journey smooth?" As soon as Ying Yan''s words were asked out, Li Yuan and the three people were suddenly shocked into a cold sweat. What does the emperor mean by this question? What they met along the way was the incident of Yuan Peng. However, this matter has only been wiped out under the tacit consent between "win true" and "win is". How can it be mentioned in front of the emperor again. Wang Ye''s eyes turned, but the rest of the corner of his eyes swept to win Zhen and Wang Yang and other people beside the carriage. Looking at them, they looked at their mouth and nose and looked serious, and his heart suddenly understood. He quickly buried his head and said, "reply to your majesty, your Majesty''s great fortune. I''m waiting for your majesty to have a smooth journey. There''s no accident!" "Oh! In that case, that''s good! " On the carriage, Ying Yan said calmly and gently, "so you three are doing a good job! If you have done something wrong, you should be punished; if you have done something useful, you should be rewarded! " After Ying Yan in the carriage finished saying this, he said to the Chamberlain, "promulgate the will." Immediately, the former Chamberlain immediately called out: "according to the will of my emperor! Wang Ye, a member of the Ministry of war and a member of the armed forces! Good job in escorting the coffin! Special reward of 1000 Liang! To reward! Outside the Ministry of Hubu, Lang Luoyan! Good job in escorting the coffin! Reward 1000 Liang, and another house! Li Yuanhe, military academy of vanguard camp! Good job in escorting the coffin! Promoted to seven grade classic instrument! And also serve as the chief bodyguard of the third prince! " "Long live, thank you! hooray! Long live Li Yuan and the three men were not fools. When the Chamberlain could say the reward to them so quickly, he immediately understood the emperor''s intention. I think the purpose should have been prepared for a long time. It is to see how Li Yuan and the three people answer the questions just asked by the emperor. You should know that the present emperor is the founding emperor of the post Qin state. Although he relies on Luo Tianhan''s help, he is not a mediocre. Of course, he knows what skills his sons usually play. It should have been known by Ying Yan that Yuan Po had ordered him to intercept Wang Ye''s team. However, this matter could not be put on the table. Therefore, what the emperor had to do was to seal the mouths of the three of them and completely cover it up. What''s more, Li Yuanhe and other three people also know that if they just say something about the prince, what they give them is not the purpose of this reward, but a turning butcher''s knife! Chapter 494 Under the guidance of Li Yuan and the three of them, who received the will, slowly retreated to one side. For Li Yuanhe, the purpose of Ying Yan seems to have been promoted, but it is no different. This is just Ying Yan''s response to Yingzhen, so that Li Yuanhe can serve Yingzhen in a fair manner. For Li Yuanhe, Ying Yan doesn''t care much. Maybe for him, Li Yuanhe is just a pawn. Although he is not angry about this, Li Yuanhe also knows that his identity is just a pawn for Ying Yan. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but clench his hands. Li Yuanhe, who had made up his mind, had never longed for power as much as he did today. Taking advantage of everyone''s ignorance, Li Yuanhe, standing behind Ying Zhen, raised his head slightly and looked at Ying Yan, who was sitting in the carriage. The light in his eyes was gone. After dealing with the affairs of Li Yuan and the three, Ying Yan, with the help of the internal servant, put on an extra linen coat on his body, and then put it on the inside servant''s arm beside him and slowly got off the carriage. At this time, Li Yuanhe could see that Ying Yan''s stature was not bad. It was also tall and powerful. It was a good sign of old age. However, he did not know why those princes would make a lot of money for the throne at this time. At this time, a child who seemed to be only about ten years old suddenly came out from the back of the carriage. Although the child was young and looked very weak, he had a lot of elegant demeanor in his actions. The children''s clothes are the same as those on Ying Yan''s body. They are all made of white linen. However, from the gap between the clothes, there is a touch of yellow inside. As soon as the child came forward, he waved the servant to step down. Then he reached out his hand and took Ying Yan''s arm. He said respectfully to Ying Yan: "father emperor! Let the child help you to meet general Luo Da! " The child''s voice has not changed, which proves that his actual age will not be more than 14 years old, but the tone of his speech is so mature. Ying Yan laughed. He patted the child gently with his other hand, holding the back of his hand and saying, "it''s still small five who is intimate! Good! When general Luo followed me, you didn''t know anything. When you are old, general Luo has already gone to the south of Beijing. I don''t think you have really met general Luo. This time, you can come with me to see general Luo. " When he said this, there was a trace of regret in Ying Yan''s words. The child immediately said to Ying Yan with a look of concern: "don''t be so sad. If you want to come to the spirit of general Luo in heaven, you don''t want to see him like this. Come on, father, let''s meet general Luo With that, he took Yingyan and walked toward Luo Tianhan''s coffin. It seemed that the child was very sensible, but inadvertently, the child showed a strange smile towards Yingzhen from an angle that Yingyan could not see. This smile looks a little complacent, and some hostility, but it makes Yingzhen face more helpless. However, the smile on the child''s face was fleeting. If Li Yuanhe was not behind Yingzhen, and just looked up, the smile on the child''s face would not have been seen at all. Li Yuanhe looked at the child a little strange. He put his head slightly to Wang Ye beside him and asked, "brother Wang, who is that child?" Wang was also stunned by Li Yuanhe''s question. After a long time, he replied in a low voice: "that''s not a child. He''s the fifth Prince''s highness! He is also the most beloved prince of his majesty now The fifth Prince wins the sheep? Li Yuanhe, some of whom couldn''t believe it, looked at the child whose face was still childish. He thought of the children of Wanjia and Sun family who met in Jingnan City, and immediately felt that his head was not enough. Such a child should also participate in the struggle for the throne? It is said that the children of the poor are early masters of the family. What are the children of the emperor''s family? Wang Yuan and Li Yuan looked at the strange faces and wanted to understand immediately. But the front is win Zhen, some words, Wang is not good at this time to Li Yuanhe, when even with his elbow against Li Yuanhe, indicating that these things will be explained to him later. Li Yuanhe glanced at Yingzhen''s back in front of him, only his head gently nodded. At this time, Yingyan and Yingyang have already come to Luo Tianhan''s coffin. Yingyan pushes away Yingyang''s hand and slowly walks to the coffin. He stretched out his hand and gently patted it on the coffin, as if he was patting an old friend he had not seen for many years. Ying Yan said softly, "I say Lao Luo! Think about it. How many years have we not met? Well, well, it''s been ten years! " Speaking of the last sentence, Ying Yan''s voice began to choke. The hand that patted the coffin began to turn into a slow touch, and Ying Yan''s eyes began to become dull. Seeing his expression, he seemed to be remembering something. Ying Yan then said leisurely, "I met you for the first time. It was the imperial capital 25 years ago. At that time, we were all so young. You said that you should command the troops and horses of the whole world and expedition for the great Qin Dynasty." "When I met you for the second time, it was 15 years ago, when the imperial capital was about to fall. You wanted to lead the city garrison of the imperial capital to fight against those alien armies, but I stopped you. From that day on, you decided to help me. In fact, I know that your heart has always been regretting that you did not die with your comrades in armsYing Yan''s voice was full of emotion. The black generals mentioned were red in their eyes. Some of them were younger, and even began to wipe their tears. However, Ying Yan continued: "now I have become the king of a country. I promised that if I were the king, you would take charge of the military power in the world, but I never realized this promise. Until now, I still remember when you left Biancheng to go to Jingnan city! You said that you would wait in the southern city of Beijing one day when I asked you to lead the northern expedition. But you didn''t wait for this day "Father, don''t be so sad!" Seeing Ying Yan''s eyes turning red, Yingyang, the fifth prince, hastened to pacify him. "General Luo died for his country. He is a hero of the state of Qin. His father and emperor can treat general Luo''s family well, which can be regarded as a compensation for general Luo''s family." "Ah! Sweet? You mean Yan Ran After Ying Yang''s warning, Ying Yan seemed to remember that Luo Tianhan had a daughter in Bian city. Even when he turned around, he said to the internal servant who was following him: "pass on my will! From today on, I will take Luo Yanran as my adopted daughter! And canonize her as Tianhe princess! " Just as soon as Ying Yan''s intention was given, before the internal servant could reply, he heard a burst of metal beating. All the dozens of black armor generals knelt down toward Ying Yan. The big bearded general, who took the lead, turned red in his eyes and clasped his fist at Yingyan and said, "I will wait to replace the commander-in-chief. Thank you for your grace! Long live my emperor! hooray! Long live "Long live my emperor! hooray! Long live The black armored generals behind the bearded generals all followed, and they all kowtowed to yingyanjie. Winning sheep rushed forward, one by one to these black armor generals to help up, and a slow step to win really can only look at the winning sheep''s back, hate gnashing teeth. However, these black armour generals are not fools. After seeing that the winning sheep helped them up, they all took a step backward and bowed their heads to express their gratitude to the winning sheep. Then they all stepped back to one side. That is to say clearly that they did not take refuge in winning sheep because of the performance they just won, but they were stunned. However, Ying Yan used the corner of his eye to see the behavior of those black armor generals. A trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, but he did not make any explanation. He just wiped the moist corner of his eyes and said to the soldiers he brought: "pass on my will! Escort general Luo''s coffin into the city! All the officials and people along the way kneel down to meet each other! " "Here it is The imperial guards answered, and they directly ran out of about a dozen of them. All of a sudden, they surrounded the carriage with Luo Tianhan''s coffin, and then watched them stretch out a hand at the same time and directly reached the bottom of the coffin. "Up On hearing a leader of the imperial forest army drink a drink, more than ten of the royal forest army at the same time, even this weight of hundreds of Jin coffin high up. However, the faces of those soldiers still kept a calm expression. It seemed that the coffins on their arms were not coffins weighing hundreds of kilograms, but just pieces of paper weighing several kilograms. At this time, with the help of the internal servant, Ying Yan got on the carriage again. He said to the golden warrior driving, "turn around! Today, I will personally open the way for general Luo! " However, the golden warrior did not have any hesitation. After Ying Yan gave the order, he saw his hands pulling the reins, and the eight black horses in front of him made a neigh at the same time, and turned the horses obediently. Simply put the huge eight carriages at the gate of the city, it can be seen that the golden warrior''s ability to control the carriage is absolutely superb! At this time, at the side of the third prince Yingzhen, Wang Qiong took a small step forward and whispered to Ying Zhen: "Your Highness, do we have to show that we can''t let the fifth Prince''s highness buy people''s hearts like this!" However, she immediately put up a hand, shook her head, and said with complicated complexion: "no! Now we can''t move! The dispute between us and the boss seems to have alarmed the father and the emperor, who is obviously very dissatisfied, so what we have to do now is to do nothing! As for the fifth, hum! It''s not me who looks down on him! If he was the fourth, he might have some effect. How could he win the loyalty of those soldiers who used to live and die on the battlefield? " Chapter 495 "Brother Li! Brother Li! Are you up? " Wang also called out loud, and a strong knock on the door, but let the streets of Biancheng in the morning become a little noisy from the quiet. "Here it is! Here we are An old man''s voice rang out, and then a "squeak" was heard. The red lacquer door was slowly opened, and an old face full of wrinkles appeared between the two doors. After seeing Wang Ye, the old face showed a wry smile and said, "it''s really General Wang! Oh, my God! General Wang, please take pity on me! Please knock on the door later. Don''t be so loud! If you disturb the master''s rest, you will suffer, but I am a slave "Ha ha ha ha ha!" But Wang didn''t have the slightest intention to correct, and he still said with a loud smile, "I say humble uncle! Don''t complain to me again! I was born with such a loud voice that I can''t change it if I want to! okay! okay! You should be tired. I''m here to look for brother Li this time! I have an appointment with him today The old man said helplessly, "young master Li you are looking for is practicing in his yard now! You can go straight to him! I still have to go to plead with the master, otherwise the master must lose his temper and smash some things! Wangzai! Wangzai! Die for me! You come and take general Wang to find Master Li! " As soon as Qian Bo''s voice dropped, he saw a young man with a loyal face and a tired face coming quickly. As soon as he saw Wang standing at the door, the young servant slapped him in the face, but his face was much more energetic. He ran to Wang Ye with a smile and said, "General Wang! Hello, Little Wang Chai However, Qian Bo kicked Wang Zai''s ass with a kick and said with a smile: "don''t flatter me there! Are you awake? When you wake up, take general Wang to master Li''s yard! General Wang! Let the boy Wang Zai take you there! The old slave will leave first! " Said, toward the king also deeply a worship, spin even if turn around to walk toward the mansion. Wang didn''t care much about his seemingly rude behavior. Although he was only a servant of the Confucius family, he had been following Kong De, the master of the Confucius house, for many years, and he was half a family in the Confucius Mansion. Even Kong De himself was very kind to him. In addition, Wang himself was a bit out of touch, so he didn''t pay so much attention to it. After Wang sent off Qian Bo with both hands, he said with a smile to Wang Zai, the young domestic servant of that year: "Wangzai! Don''t lie on the ground and pretend to be dead! I don''t believe he can kick you like this with one foot! Get up! Take Ben and go to see your Master Li! " "Haha! General Wang is brilliant With a smile on his face, he stood up from the ground without dusting off his body. He bowed to the king and made a gesture of invitation to the king. Then he walked in another direction of the house. And Wang is also swaggering to follow Wangzai''s back, from time to time laugh and scold a few. After several corridors, he had reached the side yard of the Confucius Mansion. The king also vaguely heard the sound of breaking the air in front of him. Then, I saw Wang Chai walk quickly to the door of a courtyard, turned his head and said with a smile: "General Wang! Master Li is practicing in it! I don''t know what General Wang has to tell me Wang also went to the gate of the courtyard. Sure enough, the sound of breaking the air became louder and louder. First he took out some copper coins from his arms and threw them at Wangzai. Then he waved his hand at Wangzai. As soon as Wang Chai''s eyes brightened, he reached out and grabbed the copper coins that had been thrown at him. The smile on his face became more brilliant. In a moment, Wang Chai bowed and nodded, and left backward. Wang didn''t take care of Wangzai, a domestic servant. Instead, he opened the gate and walked in. As soon as you enter the courtyard, you will see a wide courtyard. However, unlike other courtyards of this house, there is no tree in this courtyard. There is neither bluestone nor turf on the ground. In addition to the innermost wing room, the whole courtyard is a vast land. In the middle of the courtyard, a strong figure was flying, especially the silver gun in his hand, like a dragon, rolling around the figure. The sound of breaking the air that Wang had heard before was the result of this silver gun cutting through the air. After Wang entered the courtyard, he could feel that the sound was like rolling thunder. And with the figure flying faster and faster, the dust on the ground gradually flew up from the ground, and before long, the figure was covered. In Wang Ye''s opinion, if it was not for the sound of breaking through the sky still ringing, there were still gun shadows shooting like lightning from time to time, and even the existence of that figure would not have been detected. Although Wang is not good at martial arts, he was born in a family of military generals, so he still has some insight. In his opinion, Li Yuanhe''s shooting skill has improved a lot compared with that when he was in Jingnan city on that day. If he had such a good skill at that time, he was afraid that even if all the killers came to besiege him, he would not be able to make a good deal of it. After about a stick of incense, I saw that in the dust flying in the middle of the group, suddenly burst out a spring thunder like cry and shout: "go Then, a silver light like lightning shot out of the dust, but it directly broke all the dust. From top to bottom, it hit the ground heavily. The ground couldn''t bear such a strong blow, and it was knocked out a crack!"Good shot!" Wang Ye''s eyes brightened when he even cheered. But looking at the middle of the yard, the dust settled down, and the figure gradually revealed, but it was a white robe. In the case of the dust flying just now, it was still spotless! This shows that even in just that case, Li Yuanhe still relies on the long gun in his hand to sweep the dust outside his body. Li Yuanhe was closing his eyes and spitting out a long breath of turbid gas, which slowly opened his eyes. After that, Wang put out his hand and clapped his face! Come and sit in my room Wang also came over with a smile, glanced at the ground where Li Yuanhe had just shot out a crack. He shook his head and said, "no wonder you will ask not to pave bluestone slabs in this yard. How can the bluestone slabs withstand your beating like this. It''s better to knock it directly on the land. As soon as we fill it with loess, nothing will happen! " Li Yuanhe laughed, but did not answer. Since the last time he met the emperor at the gate of the city, Li Yuanhe has officially become the chief bodyguard of the third prince Yingzhen''s family. Of course, the chief bodyguard does not mean that he is in charge of all the guards in the third prince''s house. In fact, Li Yuanhe has no one under him except Cheng Hu and others! However, it was Li Yuanhe''s superior, Yan tiechun, who was in charge of all the guards in the third prince''s house. However, Li Yuanhe had not settled down in Biancheng. Originally, according to his official post before he came to Biancheng, Li Yuanhe, as a pioneer camp military academy, could live in the barracks. Li Yuan can''t live in another camp, but he can only enjoy the welfare of his bodyguard. Li Yuanhe didn''t know many people in Biancheng. First of all, he couldn''t live in the third prince''s house. There were also his family members, so it was not convenient. Although the residence of Wang''s family in Biancheng is large, Wang has already gone out of the house alone for a long time. He has bought another house in Biancheng. Wang Ye''s house is not very spacious. Moreover, Wang Ye''s family also has female family members, so it is not suitable to live there. As for naluo Yan, although the Emperor gave him a house, it was in a mess. Even Luo Yan himself now lives in an inn and is ready to clean it before moving in. After thinking about it, Li Yuanhe had to turn to his brother Kong Ling, who had no residence in Biancheng, but he had an uncle, Kong De, who was a senior official. As a servant of the middle school official, Kong De naturally has a large mansion. In addition, Kong De is quite different in Biancheng. There is no female family member, and Li Yuanhe has no scruples about living in the Confucius residence. Therefore, Li Yuanhe has only temporarily disturbed the Confucius residence since this period of time. As for Cheng Hu and others, they followed Li Yuanhe and moved into the Confucius Mansion. Of course, they didn''t have such good treatment as Li Yuan and could enjoy the single family and single courtyard accommodation. They were all crowded in a courtyard. But it''s good for them, and they don''t complain. In response to Li Yuanhe''s request, the Confucius government specially changed the courtyard for Li Yuanhe. Originally, the courtyard is also a green green, planted with a lot of green pine and green bamboo, quite freehand. However, this is of no significance to Li Yuanhe. In order to improve his shooting skills, Li Yuanhe also asked to remove all the flowers, plants and green trees in the yard. He was stunned to turn an elegant courtyard into a martial arts training ground and practice his Zhangba shooting skills when he was free. These days, not only because of their own will, but also because of the sign of Wang Yang, the head of the Wang family. Wang also and Wang Qiong came to the Confucius Mansion to look for Li Yuanhe every day. Today is also because he made a peace agreement with Li Yuan a few days ago. It happened that Li Yuanhe didn''t have to go to the third prince''s house to go hunting outside the city with Wang''s brothers. So Wang also came to look for Li Yuanhe early in the morning. Li Yuanhe took Wang into his own wing room, entertained Wang to sit down, then said with a smile: "brother Wang, you sit first, and wait for me to change clothes, then go with you!" Then he went into the inner room to change clothes. Chapter 496 Wang also looked around Li Yuan and the furnishings of the room and said with a smile, "I said brother Li! How many times have I told you? Do you want to add something to your room? It''s a little too simple! " Li Yuanhe''s laughter came from the inner room, and Li Yuanhe said, "it''s unnecessary. There are a lot of furniture in this room, but they''re all literati''s things. I can''t use them. So I asked Qian Bo to move them. Besides, I can''t live in the Confucius Mansion for a long time. I can almost cope with it for a period of time. When I find a place outside, I will move out, and then I will buy another one. " "Well, there''s some truth in that." Wang also felt a little guilty about Li Yuanhe''s living in the Confucius residence. After all, he brought Li Yuanhe out of the capital city, but he didn''t even solve Li Yuanhe''s residence in Biancheng. In fact, I can''t blame Wang Ye. After all, he has been away from Bian city for so many years. Now Bian city is not the one where his young master of Wang''s family runs rampant. It''s not so easy to find a suitable house. By this time, Li Yuanhe had put on his clothes and came out of the inner room. Li Yuanhe changed into a set of blue hunting clothes in the inner room, which matched Li Yuanhe''s tall and majestic figure, but also had some prestige. Li Yuanhe reached out and took down the bow and arrow from the wall and carried it on his back. Then he lifted the Zhangba spear and said to Wang, "brother Wang! let''s go! Today, you have to give me more advice on archery! " Since the last World War I in the south of Beijing, I saw Wang Ye''s miraculous skills. Li Yuanhe was always worried about it. For a long time, he had been asking Wang Ye for advice on archery. In fact, Wang Ye''s archery is the result of frequent practice, and there is no very superb secret technique. Li Yuanhe asked him for advice, and he gave it to him. However, Li Yuanhe really did not have the talent of archery. After practicing bow and arrow for so long, he was just the standard of ordinary archers. Two people out of the courtyard, but just saw Cheng Hu and others are also ready, has been waiting at the gate of the courtyard for a long time. Li Yuanhe and Wang also went out of the city to hunt, and naturally they would take them with them. So they all wore hunting clothes and carried bows and arrows, and were ready to follow Li Yuanhe at any time. Li Yuanhe and Wang walked out of the Confucius Mansion with a group of people. Outside the Confucius Mansion, Wang had already prepared the horses, and the people stepped on the horses and went straight to the north gate. Bian city is also the capital of the late Qin Dynasty. Compared with Jingnan City, Biancheng is more prosperous. Of course, people do not dare to run horses on the streets of the city. They only slowly and leisurely swing past, talking and laughing with each other. At this time, they called out at the gate of the city of Wang and Qiong for about half an hour! Brother Li! I am here! Hurry up Seeing that Wang Qiong was already a little anxious, Li Yuanhe and Wang couldn''t help laughing at each other. However, there was a lot less flow of people at the gate of the city, so they all speeded up their pace and arrived at Wang Qiong''s side. Wang Qiong said with a full face of complaint: "you two are really! Why is it so slow? If it''s later, it won''t be long! Do you know how hard it took me to get it? " Although Wang Qiong is about the same age as Li Yuanhe, Wang Qiong is after all the son of the Wang family in Biancheng. Now he is an officer with the title of general! Moreover, he is now a commander of Bian city''s fortress army, and he has many soldiers under him. When he came to meet Wang Ye the other day, all the soldiers he trained himself were his own! "All right! okay! Don''t be a daughter like grievance again Wang has long been used to his brother''s careful eye, waved his hand and said, "I''ll give you half of the hunting I''ll hunt later." Naturally, they would not set baits and traps like the hunters on the mountain. All of them were shot by bows and arrows. In this way, Wang Ye''s unique skill naturally allows Wang to obtain more prey. Therefore, Wang Qiong and Wang also used to pester Wang for prey when they were hunting. Wang Qiong, who had been promised by Wang, even if it was a shout of joy, immediately called the crowd out of the city. As for the soldiers guarding the north gate, some of the sons of the royal family of Bian City dared to stop them from going out of the gate. Naturally, they saluted them respectfully to see them off. In addition, several servants of the Wang family and a group of dozens of people soon arrived in the woods about three miles away from Bian city. The woods are full of small birds and animals, which are most suitable for Wang Ye and other officials'' children to hunt. When she arrived at the place, Wang Qiong did not start in a hurry. Instead, she turned her head and said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "brother Li! It''s meaningless for us to hunt just like this today. Let''s have a comparison and see who hunts the most prey! How about a second brother to judge Looking at Wang Qiong''s sly expression, Wang couldn''t help but be angry and funny. He patted Wang Qiong on the back of the head and said with a smile: "you stinky boy! You know how to bully the soft and fear the hard! Can I have a match with your second brother? " Many people, including Wang Qiong, are aware of Li Yuan''s feelings and poor archery skills. Wang Qiong also makes Li Yuanhe laugh. Li Yuanhe was embarrassed. Wang Qiong was just joking. He didn''t mean anything. He didn''t want to get angry. He just glared at him and didn''t speak. At this time, Ma Er Ma Zi, who had not spoken after Li Yuan, suddenly said, "General Wang, but I don''t know if the competition between you and my adult is our brother?"Although Wang Qiong had known these soldiers who were following Li Yuan and his side for a long time, she did not put her mind on them. However, she did not expect that one of them would suddenly speak today. Wang Qiong couldn''t help being stunned. Looking back, she saw that Cheng Hu and others were all indignant. She immediately realized that she was coming over. She laughed and pointed to Ma Er Ma and said with a smile: "OK! If you want to help your adults, I will not stop you. As long as you and your adults together can surpass me, you will win! " "Good!" Ma''er pockmarked immediately was in front of his eyes, and said to Li Yuan and holding his fist, "my Lord! Let''s leave it to our brother! Please have a good rest After that, ma er pockmarked with the same face excitedly Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng. The two brothers, with their legs clamped, rushed toward the deep forest. Li Yuanhe had no time to stop him. "Ha ha ha ha! Interesting! Interesting Wang Qiong didn''t expect that such a small soldier would dare to challenge himself. Instead of being angry, she was more interested. Even though she said to Li Yuanhe with a smile, "brother Li, I can''t imagine that you have such an interesting person under you!" "Ha ha! Fifth brother, you should not underestimate the enemy! Otherwise, if you lose, you will be embarrassed! " At the side of the Wang is also very interested to see a horse two pockmarked son and other three people''s back, said with a smile to Wang Qiong. Although the words seem to be concerned about Wang Qiong, but how to listen to it seems to be watching Wang Qiong make a fool of herself. "What? Will I lose? " Wang Qiong was still smiling before, but after hearing Wang Ye''s words, she immediately felt like a powder keg. She angrily said to Wang: "I have learned martial arts since I was a child, and I am proficient in all kinds of weapons. The other side is just a small soldier. How can I lose?" Of course, there is a reason why Wang Qiong is so confident. He was born in a family of military generals. He was taught martial arts by famous teachers since he was a child. Apart from archery, Wang Qiong is no better than Wang. In terms of riding, fencing and spearing, he is much better than Wang Ye, the second elder brother. To say that he will lose to Ma Er Ma Ma Ma, he will not believe anything. Immediately, Wang Qiong turned to Wang and said, "second brother! Today, I made this bet with you! If I lose today, I will give you the flame bow my uncle gave me! Didn''t you always want that bow? What about? Would you like to make a bet with me Then Wang Qiong stares at Wang Ye, for fear that he won''t agree. Wang also licked his lips and said with a smile, "you boy! How dare you make such a big bet? I think it''s your kid, right? Are you staring at my brother or something good about me Wang Qiong chuckled and said, "you can''t hide it from my second brother. I''ve heard that the daughter of Fushou building in Jingnan city is famous all over the world. I think the second brother must have brought a lot of daughter Hong back from Jingnan city? I don''t want more. If the younger brother wins this time, the second brother will give her to the daughter Hong of the ten altar Fushou building, so that I can get rid of my greedy appetite. How about that? " Wang Ye''s eyes turned, but he said with a smile: "this, no problem! But don''t let it go! Now there are brothers Li testifying here! If you lose, not only don''t want wine, but also give me the flame bow in my hands Wang also said that Wang Qiong would lose, just like a cat was trampled on its tail. Wang Qiong almost didn''t jump on the horse''s back, even though he said, "second brother, you underestimate me! I''m going to lose? Today, I''ll let you see the power of my younger brother. I''m not the little fart kid who used to follow the second brother! Little ones! Come with me After Wang Qiong finished, she waved her big hand and yelled at several Wang family servants. Then she ran after Ma Er pockmarked. After a while, she disappeared. Li Yuanhe turned his head and looked at Wang Ye with a bitter smile, but he happened to see the sly smile on his face. Wang also said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "brother Li! I want to thank your subordinate this time Chapter 497 After hearing Wang Ye''s words, Li Yuanhe looked at Wang Ye with some incomprehension. He did not believe that Wang would be happy just because he had won Wang Qiong''s bet. What''s more, Wang Qiong is his own younger brother, and the relationship between them is also very good. He will not see that Wang Qiong will be happy after losing. So Li Yuanhe must have another reason to know that Wang also said so. Wang Ye''s face did not have the complacent expression before. Instead, he looked at the front, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes from time to time. He said, "my fifth younger brother grew up in the care of his family. It can be said that he has never encountered any obstacles. Just looking at his first meeting with you, you can see that he really lacks the city government. Although our Wang family is a generation of military generals, it does not mean that our family''s children are only able to rush forward! Now the world is in chaos. The children of our generation may fight on the battlefield at any time, so I hope to take this opportunity to polish the fifth brother well Li Yuanhe looked at Wang Ye strangely, as if it was his first time to see Wang Ye. Immediately, Li Yuanhe nodded again. Although he had no brothers, he could clearly understand the strong brotherhood in Wang Ye''s heart. Li Yuanhe said with a smile, "brother Wang, don''t worry! Brother Wang is a wise man, but he lacks training. In the future, brother Wang must be another general of your Wang family "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Wang also ha ha, a smile, said: "then accept your good words!" Although the worry in Wang Ye''s eyes has not completely disappeared, it has diluted some. At this time, from behind the crowd gradually came a rush of horse hooves sound, Li Yuanhe can not help but have some premonition, this horse hoof sound is to find them. "General Wang and Lord Li ahead?" Sure enough, immediately from behind came a call for questions, it was Wang Ye and Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe and Wang frowned at the same time. They had planned to go out and relax, but they had just left the city when someone came to visit them. No one would be happy. Li Yuanhe nodded to Cheng Hu behind him. Cheng Hu immediately raised his voice and called out: "General Wang and Lord Li are here!" After Cheng Hu''s reply, the sound of the horse''s hooves gets closer and closer. Soon, Li Yuanhe and others can vaguely see the figure of a knight on the road. Although Li Yuanhe was not good at archery, his eyesight was much better than that of Wang. He immediately recognized that the knight was the bodyguard of the third prince''s house, but he was not under Li Yuanhe''s command. When the bodyguard arrived in front of Li Yuanhe and others, he pulled the reins and stopped the mount directly. The guard saluted Li Yuanhe and Wang on the horse''s back. Li Yuanhe frowned and asked, "if I remember correctly, you should be on duty at the third prince''s house today? Why do you come to us here? " The bodyguard saw Li Yuanhe''s tone was obviously a little angry, and said quickly, "reply to your excellency! It was ordered by his highness that the villain should summon the Lord and General Wang to discuss matters at your house. " Li Yuanhe and Wang also looked at each other, and immediately nodded. Since they are now under Yingzhen and winning the truth, they naturally want to listen. Wang also gave orders to the servants of the Wang family. Li Yuanhe also told Cheng Hu and others to wait here for Wang Qiong and ma er pockmarked son. Then they pulled their horses, then they turned around and took the bodyguard who came to report the news and drove towards Bian Cheng. Soon, the three of them rushed back to the city and went straight to the third prince''s house. Just after getting off the horse at the gate of the mansion, Li Yuanhe and Wang Ye saw the row after row of carriages and horses at the gate of the third prince''s mansion. The guards and domestic servants of the house were not busy. Li Yuanhe and Wang also looked at each other, but did not say much. They threw the horse''s rein and the bodyguard at the gate of the mansion, and walked directly into the mansion. Now they are already familiar with the third prince''s house. After seven turns and eight turns, they soon arrive at the hall where Ying Zhen deliberates. As soon as they entered the hall, although they had already made psychological preparations at the door, they were still frightened by the scene in the hall. I saw in the hall, densely packed with people, all are the supporters of win Zhen in Bian city. All of them were in groups, talking to each other. At this time, Ying Zhen was discussing something with Wang Yang. The two men did not dare to neglect at the moment. They quickly walked to Ying Zhen''s side, and at the same time, they said, "I''m Li Yuanhe (Wang Ye), see your highness!" When Ying Zhen saw that Li Yuanhe and Wang were all here, he nodded, then glanced at the people in the hall, and then said, "yes! Everyone is here! ok Take your seat Although the voice of Ying Zhen''s words was not loud, all the people present were quiet because of Ying Zhen''s words. Especially after Ying Zhen finished the last two words, they all began to walk to their respective seats on both sides of the hall. It was not the first time that Li Yuanhe attended such a conference. He soon found his own seat, and he was surprised to find that it was his brother Kong Ling who was sitting beside him. And Kong Ling is also smiling at Li Yuanhe, signaling Li Yuanhe to sit down quickly. Since Kongling and Kongde met, they didn''t take up an official post under the arrangement of Kong De Di, as Li Yuanhe had imagined. Instead, Kong De asked Kong Ling to stay in the Confucius Mansion all the time, and he didn''t even go out of the mansion. But I don''t know why Kong De brought Kong Ling again this time. Li Yuanhe immediately thought that today''s incident was absolutely unusual.Soon, they all sat down in the hall. Ying Zhen first glanced at the people who sat down, and then took a look at Wang Yang, Kong De and another old man. The old man was dressed in a black official uniform, with rich hair and a goatee. The wrinkles on his face were no less than those of Conde. Compared with Kong De, this old man is a little more powerful. Li Yuanhe is now a member of Yingzhen''s account, so he also knows the old man. This old man is the chief think tank around Ying Zhen. His surname is Zhou Mingfan. He is now the Minister of punishment. He and Ouyang Ming are both inside and outside, which can be said to be the best combination. Ouyang Ming is good at government affairs, while Zhou fan is good at intrigue. When Yingzhen led the army to fight at the beginning, it was precisely because of Zhou fan''s assistance that Yingzhen could make such a great contribution. Because Ouyang Ming is far away from Jingnan City, Ying Zhen is now led by Zhou fan. After seeing Ying ZHENWANG looking at them, Zhou fan, Wang Yang and Kong De all nodded to Yingzhen at the same time. Ying Zhen then turned to look at the crowd and said in a loud voice: "today morning, I believe many people here have already known about it, but there are also some who have not gone to court. I will explain what happened here. Today, there is an urgent military information coming from the border: just a month ago, the state of Dazhou violated the surrender letter and allied with Yan, Dachang and Shu, and the three armies of Dazhou, Yan and Dachang entered the border of our country at the same time! My father was enraged when he heard of this, and issued a military order on the spot. Brother Dahuang, I and my four brothers each led a team of men to pacify the chaos! And I was assigned the task of the state of Zhou! What do you think? " After hearing that Ying Zhen finished, all the officials who were qualified to attend the court were silent, while those who were not qualified to go to the court like Li Yuanhe were in a state of uproar. Since defeating the invasion of Dachang five years ago, the seven southern states have not experienced war for a long time. Unexpectedly, after the war, the state of Qin would suddenly respond to the attacks of the four states, including Shu. This is also a critical moment to test whether the state of Qin can continue to dominate the seven southern states. After a short period of shock, Yan tiechun, the bodyguard commander of the third prince''s mansion, stood up from his seat, gave Yingzhen a hug and said, "Your Highness! We''ll be blessed by your highness! Now is the time to repay your Highness''s great kindness. My humble duty is willing to be the vanguard and help your highness sweep down the enemy forces! " Yan tiechun is taller and stronger than Li Yuanhe. This roar is very loud, and he is really a strong general. I really hope to hear that, of course, it''s not like this. However, Yan tiechun is so loyal to himself that he can''t chill the loyal minister''s heart. At the moment, he said with a smile: "tie Chun is brave, I always know it! Tie Chun has to be brave enough to kill the enemy and do more meritorious deeds in this southern expedition "Don''t worry, your highness! Be brave in your humble duty! Take the head of the general of Dachang for your highness Yan tiechun was so happy that he called again. After that, he looked at the people around him with a look of pride and sat down happily. From this point, we can see that Yan tiechun can be said to be simple. Just winning is just saying a few empty words. There is no promise at all. Yan tiechun is still so happy. Li Yuan and the Kong Ling around him saw the situation and laughed slightly. Suddenly, he said in a low voice to Li Yuanhe: "big brother! Which one are you and Yan tiechun? I''m asking about your skills Li Yuanhe didn''t expect that Kong Ling would suddenly ask this question. He was stunned. Then he thought about it and replied in a low voice: "if I were unarmed, I should be on the same level as him. If I compare weapons, I have confidence to take him down in 20 moves!" Li Yuanhe said this is not empty talk, this period of time, Li Yuanhe''s skill can be said to have improved a lot. Although Yan tiechun was the leader of the third prince''s house, his skill was not so good. He was inferior to Wang Qionglai. But now Li Yuanhe is just a newcomer under the win real account. It is still difficult to refute Yan tiechun''s face. Therefore, several times Yan tiechun challenged him and was rejected by him. In the eyes of the public, it is inevitable that Li Yuanhe is not as good as Yan tiechun, so he can avoid the war. Li Yuanhe didn''t say anything, so he asked. Chapter 498 Hearing Li Yuanhe''s confident reply, Kong Ling smiles and nods, but he smiles but doesn''t speak. He turns his head and continues to look at the center of the hall. At this time, driven by Yan tiechun, several senior generals stood up to fight, but most of them were the children of the Wang family. This is still Wang Qiong is not here, if Wang Qiong is in, I''m afraid the loudest call is him. Although his generals were so enthusiastic, Ying Zhen still frowned. He had been climbing up step by step by relying on his military achievements since he was a child. If he simply went to war, he would not worry that he would not have been under the command of a senior general. Now what he needs is some people who can give him advice to help him plan. Thinking of this, Ying Zhen can''t help looking at Zhou fan around him. Zhou fan at this time is the old God in the ground closed eyes, see win really anxious like ants in a hot pot. In fact, Zhou fan just expressed his dissatisfaction just a little, not for anything else, just for the alliance between the Wang family and the Kong family last time. Although Zhou fan was both a counsellor under Yingzhen''s account, he was not very close to Wang''s family. Instead, he became a group under Yingzhen''s account. Before the Wang family and the Kong Family alliance, but wins really actually does not have any indication, this lets Zhou fan feel that he has some crisis, will not say a word today. However, Zhou fan will not keep silent all the time, which will only make Yingzhen more and more estranged from himself and appropriately express his dissatisfaction in his heart. From the corner of his eye, he saw that Ying Zhen was in such a hurry. Zhou fan knew that the fire was almost over. He coughed and turned to Ying Zhen and said, "Your Highness!" Seeing Zhou fan finally willing to open his mouth, Ying couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He quickly arched his hands and said, "Mr. Zhou, what''s your opinion? Please tell me what you should do in this southern expedition." Zhou fan laughed and said to Ying Zhen, "please rest assured, your highness. It''s easy to break these three armies for the old minister! If some of the ministers of the state of Zhou are sent down to deal with the problem, they will have to deal with it! But your highness was chosen to deal with Dachang! That is, heaven will help your highness achieve great things When Ying Zhen listened to Zhou fan''s words, he immediately beamed, but at the bottom of his heart, he was not happy. The old man had an idea for a long time, but he had to make his eyebrows burning before he could speak out. This time, it is the first time that win Zhen creates a gap in his right arm''s heart. Of course, on the surface, Ying Zhen still didn''t show his displeasure at the bottom of his heart. Ying Zhen respectfully paid homage to Zhou fan and said, "if you have such a clever plan, I hope you can teach me!" When Zhou fan saw that Ying Zhen had such respect for himself, his displeasure had already been overcome. He nodded and said, "in fact, the alliance of Shu, Dazhou, Yan and Dachang invaded the post Qin state. Frankly speaking, it was only Shu that was using other three countries to weaken the strength of the latter Qin state. There are several countries between Shu and Qin. Even if he wants to deal with us, he can''t reach it! Therefore, we only need to deal with the remaining three kingdoms'' attacks! " Yingzhen said anxiously: "on this point, in the court before, the civil and military officials were also analyzed well? That''s why my father sent the three of us to meet the enemy Zhou fan ha ha ha smile, hand made a downward pressure action, said: "Your Highness, don''t worry! And listen to me slowly, since it has been determined that Shu can not participate in it, then it is easy to deal with the remaining three kingdoms. The first is the state of Zhou! Zeng Xishan, the former king of the state of Zhou, died under the iron cavalry of the later Qin Dynasty. Although Zeng Qing, the current king, surrendered to us, his father''s death was unforgettable. I don''t believe that he would not want revenge! However, to the west of the state of Zhou is the former Tang state. Yan Delong, the former king of the state of Tang, has always respected the descendants of the royal family of the Qin Dynasty. He only needs a letter from his majesty to ask the former Tang state to send troops to suppress the border of the state. Zeng Qing is suspicious and cautious, and Zeng Qing will naturally withdraw. " Some people looked at the crowd with complacency, and Zhou fan immediately continued: "besides the state of Yan, Yu ruochai, the king of Yan state, was originally a merchant. Even if he was a king of the country, he did not break away from the merchant''s stink of copper. After the Yan parliament''s invasion, it goes without saying that Qin must have received a lot of money from Shu. As long as we promise to give him more money, we don''t ask him to withdraw, we only ask him to postpone his troops. When the other soldiers of the second route retreated, his state of Yan was unable to support himself, and sooner or later he would withdraw! " After saying the strategy of dealing with the two countries, Zhou fan took up the cup on the tea table in front of him, drank water, and stopped talking. Hearing Zhou fan''s remarks, Ying Zhen had already eliminated two armies. However, he did not say what countermeasures should be taken to deal with the army of Dachang state. He was even more anxious and asked, "Mr. smart strategy! How should I deal with the army of Dachang? " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhou fan burst out laughing and said, "it''s just Dachang country, the country ear of Nanman! There is no need for any strategy to retreat from the army. Your Highness has so many generals under his tent. When the army arrives, the Nanman army of Dachang will be defeated! " Hearing Zhou fan''s words, Ying was not happy immediately. He frowned and said to Zhou fan, "did you mean to deceive me? Why do you only give advice to the two armies, but not to me? " "Ha ha!" Zhou fan was still smiling, waved his hand and said, "Your Highness misunderstood me! What I have done this time is for your highness! I can design for the two armies to retreat from the state of Zhou and the state of Yan. I can withdraw the two armies without bloodshed, but I can''t do anything for your highness! "After listening to Zhou fan''s first few words, Ying Zhen''s face slowed down a little, but after listening to the last sentence, Ying Zhen''s face became gloomy. Zhou fan also quickly waved his hand and said, "Your Highness, don''t be annoyed! Listen to my explanation first. I do it for your highness! " "Hum!" This time, it was not Ying Zhen who spoke. Instead, a general sitting at the bottom snorted coldly. Li Yuanhe recognized this man. It was Wang Lei, the son of Wang Yang, the son of Wang family. He was the vanguard general stationed in Bian city and the one who had the greatest military power. It is also well known that the Wang family and Zhou fan are at odds with each other. Before seeing Zhou fan selling tricks there, Wang Lei was naturally unconvinced. Even though he was holding fists with both hands, he said, "Your Highness! Since Lord Zhou refused to teach us, we didn''t ask for it! The last general is willing to be the vanguard to drive those Southern barbarians of Dachang out of the territory of the latter Qin Dynasty Zhou fan looked at Wang Lei with scorn on his face, then turned to win and said with a smile: "General Wang is brave, I know it! This time we really have to rely on the concerted efforts of all the generals! Your highness! There is a reason for me to do this. Please listen to my explanation patiently! " Zhou fan can''t let Ying Zhenzhen misunderstand that he has a different heart. Otherwise, the world is so big that there will be no place for him. Ying Zhen''s face was once livid because of Wang Lei''s words. After hearing Zhou fan''s words, Ying Zhen''s face was much better. He immediately said, "Lord Zhou, what''s the best way to teach me? You may as well say it and listen to it!" Ying Zhen''s tone is obviously a lot colder, even his address to Zhou fan has changed. Zhou fan''s heart can not help a burst of bitterness, as the saying goes: accompany the emperor like a tiger, in front of this third prince has not ascended the throne, has already had this kind of King''s habit! At present, Zhou fan only had patience to give Yingzhen an explanation: "Your Highness! This time, your majesty ordered the eldest prince, the fourth prince or your highness to lead the army and repel the Three Kingdoms. In fact, you are eager to see your Highness''s ability to wait for the prince? If your highness simply destroys the army of Dachang, at most it will show his Highness the ability to lead the troops to fight. " Zhou fan''s words finally aroused some interest of Ying Zhen, and he knew that if he was able to fight a war, the eldest prince and the fourth Prince were not bad at all. If we really followed the emperor''s arrangement, even if we didn''t use Zhou fan''s previous strategy, the army of the state of Zhou and Yan would not be able to hold the two men, and they would not be able to take any measures to compare with Zhou fan''s Wrong, quickly asked: "according to the gentleman''s meaning, what should be done?" Zhou fan didn''t dare to betray the truth any more. He immediately said, "therefore, I think that your highness might as well snatch all the credit for repelling the Three Kingdoms armies. He only needs to offer his Majesty the strategies just mentioned by me and withdraw the two armies of the state of Zhou and Yan. The big prince and the fourth prince will surely return in vain. When the time comes, your highness will return to Biancheng with the credit of defeating the army of Dachang. Will his majesty become the head of all princes After listening to Zhou fan''s plan, Ying Zhen couldn''t help but look happy, but then he became gloomy and shook his head and said, "no! incorrect! Sir, this plan sounds good, but if I dedicate my husband''s plan to my father and emperor, the two armies of the great emperor and the fourth emperor don''t need to go to war. However, according to my brother''s and brother''s temperament, he would not take a rest, and would not join forces to fight for the credit of my way. At that time, if my father and the emperor put them in my army, wouldn''t they just let them share my credit? it won ''t work! It doesn''t work! " Zhou fan immediately said with a smile, "Your Highness! This is why I refuse to plan for your highness! The strategy that I set for his highness to retreat from the two armies is not to present his highness to the emperor now, but to wait until all the three armies have been pulled out and then submit the letter to the emperor. In this way, the Third Army spent a lot of time on the road. Even if the eldest prince and the fourth Prince were not willing to accept it, there was no way out! " Chapter 499 Just when Zhou Fankou was really plotting to win, in the corner of the hall, Kong Ling turned his head again and asked Li Yuanhe, "big brother! Who is better than Wang Lei Li Yuanhe looked at the expression on Kong Ling''s face carefully, but he didn''t understand why Kong Ling asked this question, but he still replied: "among the Wang family''s children, only Wang Qiong''s skill can compete with me. Other people are not my opponents. However, Wang Lei, as the real successor of the Wang family, should be good at arranging troops. Even if he is not as good as me, it doesn''t matter much. " "You may as well do it! Do as you please However, Kong Ling waved his hand and said, "I''m the one who arranges the troops! As long as you are better than them With that, Kong Ling immediately took out a small piece of paper from his arms and wrote a few lines of small characters on the small paper with the ink prepared on the tea table in front of him. However, those words were too small for Li Yuanhe to look at, so he didn''t know what Kong Ling wrote. I can see that Kong Ling Long Fei Feng danced on the small piece of paper, picked up the small piece of paper and dried the ink on it. Then he carefully rolled up the paper. Then he waved to a bodyguard behind him. It can be noticed that Li Yuan and Li Yuan are sitting in the back of the hall, but they are not. When the guard saw Kong Ling waving his hand, he immediately went forward to salute. Kong Ling motioned to the guard to lower his head and whispered a few words in his ear. Then he handed the note to him. After receiving the note, the bodyguard looked more respectful. He paid homage to Kong Ling and went back directly. But Li Yuanhe in the side is seeing a head of misty water, completely do not understand what Kong Ling does again. At this time, Kong Ling turned to Li Yuanhe with a mysterious smile and said, "big brother! If you were to be a vanguard general and go to attack Dachang, would you have this confidence? " Vanguard general? Li Yuanhe was stunned, but he never thought about it. But looking at Kong Ling''s expression, he seemed not to be joking. Li Yuanhe immediately said to Kong Ling with a dignified expression: "second brother! Is that true? Don''t be kidding. How can I be a vanguard general? " Kong Ling said with a smile: "of course, you can see, uncle and Uncle Wang will help you!" With that, Kong Ling quietly pointed to Wang Yang and Kong De, who were sitting in danger above. Li Yuanhe looked along the direction of Kong Ling''s fingers, and saw the bodyguard who had just received the note. At this time, he went around in a circle and came behind Wang Yang and Kong De, and handed the note to Kong De. Kong De first opened the note with a puzzled face, but after reading the contents of the note, he showed a smile, and then handed the note to Wang Yang. After reading the note, Wang Yang''s face first showed a trace of surprise. Then he looked at Kong De, and then he laughed. Wang Yang and Kong De can''t compare with Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling. They are sitting at the top of the hall and watching their every move in the eyes of those below. Seeing their actions, everyone guessed secretly, but they didn''t know who wrote the note that made Wang Yang and Kong De laugh so happily. At this time, Li Yuanhe was already surprised. Now he knew what Kong Ling''s little note wrote. It was nothing more than to let Wang Yang and Kong De support themselves to become the vanguard generals of the southern expedition. However, Li Yuanhe was surprised by the two people''s reaction. Kong De said that there was no conflict of interests. In Kong Ling''s face, he might agree. But isn''t Wang Lei, Wang Yang''s son, also a pioneer general? How could he agree to help Li Yuanhe compete with his son for the position of vanguard general? Kong Ling seemed to see through Li Yuanhe''s worries. He laughed and said, "brother, I think too much! That Wang Lei just can''t see Zhou fan, and then he will take the initiative to ask for it. In such a level of battle, the Wang family just despises it! What''s more, Wang Lei, as the successor of the Wang family, can succeed even if he doesn''t have any military merits. Why should he take risks in the battlefield? " Li Yuanhe understood the meaning of Kong Ling. The state of Qin had to be stronger than Dachang, not to mention that the battle only needed to recapture the territory occupied by the Dachang army. It was easy. Even without Li Yuanhe, the Wang family would not let Wang Lei be the vanguard general. Now Li Yuanhe is the link between the Wang family and the Kong family. It is not a bad thing to send Li Yuan and this military achievement. However, Li Yuanhe couldn''t figure out why Kong Ling suddenly thought of letting himself compete for the vanguard general. Kong Ling seemed to see Li Yuan and the concerns in his heart, and suddenly said with a straight face: "big brother! Now you have no foundation in Biancheng. Isn''t your original ambition to make a career in this troubled time? Without foundation, you will accomplish nothing! Therefore, what you need to do now is to improve your reputation as soon as possible. This southern expedition is an excellent opportunity! If we can fight this battle well, the reputation of the elder brother will rise. Naturally, many talents will turn to him, and he will be able to stand firm in Bian city! " Listening to Kong Ling''s explanation, Li Yuanhe felt moved. Kong Ling and himself forged a golden orchid. In the end, he was clever. However, Kong Ling was not only indifferent to him, but sincerely treated him. With such a brother, Li Yuanhe could not worry about the failure of a great deal! Immediately, Li Yuanhe, full of confidence in his heart, nodded to Kong Ling and stood up.Under the gaze of Kong Ling and the officials around him, Li Yuanhe walked to the center of the hall with a big stride, facing Yingzhen, who was directly in front of him, and said with both hands: "Your Highness! I''m not a talented person. I''m willing to be the pioneer of this southern expedition! Clear Nanman! For your highness In the hall, many people have seen Li Yuanhe, but few really know him. Many officials even ask each other about Li Yuanhe''s identity. But win really see Li Yuanhe unexpectedly come out to fight, also can''t help but be stunned. For Li Yuanhe, Ying Zhen had great expectations at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that the emperor changed Li Yuanhe''s official position from the vanguard camp military academy to the chief bodyguard of his family. This virtually cut off Li Yuanhe''s military power. Without military power, Ying Zhen''s interest in Li Yuanhe was reduced by more than half. Since then, Yan tiechun has challenged Li Yuanhe several times. Li Yuanhe has adopted the attitude of avoiding war instead of fighting, which makes Yingzhen more or less doubt about his skills, so he does not attach so much importance to Li Yuanhe. If Li Yuanhe was not concerned about his relationship with the Kong family and the Wang family, I was afraid that Li Yuanhe would not be allowed to attend the meeting. Just when Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling were talking, Ying Zhen was already discussing with Zhou fan. This time, Yan tiechun and Wang Lei were the two candidates for vanguard general. However, they didn''t expect that there was one more to fight. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s plea for war, Ying Zhen can''t help but take a look at Wang Yang and Kong De, who are sitting next to Zhou fan. Of course, Ying Zhen knows the contradiction between the Wang family, the Kong family and Zhou fan. However, as a king''s mind skill practiced since childhood, Ying Zhen deliberately chose to ignore it. It''s a good thing that one''s subordinates are divided into several factions and fight with each other openly and secretly, as long as they don''t fight too much. If he can really ascend the throne if he wins one day, then all these people have the merit of following the dragon, and they should be rewarded heavily! If they still screw together at that time, it will be troublesome for us to win! However, the situation in front of him made Ying Zhen have some headache. When Ying Zhen turned to look at Wang Yang and Kong De, Kong De suddenly got up and said, "Your Highness! Li Shiwei is very skillful and knows the art of war! He is a general! Although the southern expedition is easy, we can''t afford to lose it. Li Shiwei is worthy of this responsibility! " When Kong De said this, he clearly wanted to support Li Yuan and be the vanguard general, which made the civil and military officials sitting below look at Li Yuan and the strange general in surprise. Even some people began to wonder why old man Kong, who has always been impartial, should spare no effort to support a small bodyguard this time? At this time, Zhou fan frowned. This time, he did not focus on the issue of sending vanguard generals. But Yan tiechun is his man. Naturally, he hopes that the credit can be attributed to himself. As he and Yingzhen discussed, according to his idea, Yan tiechun and Wang Lei will compete for the vanguard general. Although Wang Lei is Wang Yang''s son, he is much worse than Yan tiechun in terms of skills. Even if he is in the platoon and arraying, and Zhou fan is behind him, he is not afraid of Wang Lei. In the end, the title of the vanguard general still falls on Yan tiechun''s head, but unexpectedly there is an extra Li Yuanhe out of thin air. Zhou fan still knows something about Li Yuanhe. Zhou fan also carefully read the situation of the first World War in Jingnan city. However, the war was written by Wang Ye. Although there were many praise words about Li Yuanhe, Zhou fan didn''t believe it. Only a general with rich combat experience can have that kind of keen insight to see through the strategies of the traitors. However, Li Yuanhe was born in a humble age. The first battle of Jingnan city was the first battle in his life. Moreover, he was so young that he could not have that insight. Therefore, in Zhou fan''s opinion, Li Yuanhe''s ability to see through the enemy''s treacherous tactics is entirely due to luck. As for Li Yuanhe''s skill, it''s also because Wang Ye''s own skill is not so good, so Wang also praised Li Yuanhe''s skill, also let Zhou fan seem to have a lot of water. Before that, Yan tiechun had asked Li Yuanhe to challenge him many times under the instruction of Zhou fan, but all of them were rejected by Li Yuanhe. In Zhou fan''s opinion, this is Li Yuanhe''s weakness because he knows that his martial arts are inferior to Yan tiechun. Chapter 500 Just when everyone was surprised that Kong De supported Li Yuan and this little bodyguard as the vanguard General of the southern expedition, Wang Yang slowly stood up and said, "Your Highness! I also agree with Lord Kong that Li Shiwei is a great general and can be used in this southern expedition! As for the old man''s son, there is no need to make a fool of himself! " Wang Yang''s words immediately surprised all the civil and military officials in the hall. Everyone guessed that Li Yuanhe was a civilian official. Kong De, a civilian official, might not know how to deal with military affairs or distinguish generals. But who is Wang Yang? The Wang family of Biancheng has always been a great general in all ages. How can he not distinguish generals? What''s more, Wang Yang still admits that his son Wang Lei is not Li Yuanhe''s opponent in front of Yingzhen. This is the first time in the world! Zhou fan couldn''t help frowning and glancing at Wang Yang and Kong De, who sat down slowly. Suddenly, his brain flashed, but he thought of the reason. He couldn''t help sneering: "what an old man Wang! Most of the vanguard generals depend on bravery. Old man Wang knew that his son could not compete with Yan tiechun. In order to avoid his son making a fool of himself, he pushed Li Yuanhe to be the scapegoat! Anyway, if Li Yuanhe wins, it is the prestige of their department. Even if he loses, Li Yuanhe is just a boy who has just joined them, and there is not much damage! " Think of here, Zhou fan is a smile, so, is not clearly Wang Yang back a step! In this case, he accepted Wang Yang''s "good intentions" with a smile. Even if he turned his head, he quietly winked at Yan tiechun, who was sitting below. When Yan tiechun saw Li Yuanhe''s fight, he was already itching. Seeing Zhou fan''s approval, he even stood up and said, "Your Highness! Since Li Shiwei also wants to compete for the vanguard general, his humble position is willing to compete with him! The winner will be the vanguard general Ying Zhen raised his eyebrows. He had long seen the fight between the two factions, but he didn''t mean to tell the truth. He also understood that Li Yuanhe and Yan tiechun were two pieces of chess that both sides were fighting for. In fact, he did not care who was the vanguard General of the two of them. The southern expedition was a clear tribute. As long as the vanguard general was not a fool, their vanguard army would not have any problems. Immediately, Ying Zhen laughed and said, "OK! I''ve heard from General Wang Ye for a long time that Li Shiwei is very skillful. I haven''t had a chance to see him for so long since he came to my house. This time, I want to have a good look at his shooting skills! That''s it! Let''s go to the school yard in the mansion to see whether tie Chun is powerful or Li Shiwei is brilliant Hearing this, everyone stood up at the same time and paid homage to Yingzhen. According to Ying Zhen''s statement, the matter of the vanguard general was settled, and Li Yuanhe and Yan tiechun decided to take it by force. These officials in the hall are not idiots. Of course, they can see that these two people are fighting between the two factions under Yingzhen account. As the subordinates of Yingzhen account, they are also members of these two factions. Naturally, they want to cheer up for the representatives of their own factions. The whole sanhuangzi mansion was very large, and then the state of Qin established the country with martial arts. Therefore, each Prince''s house would have a school yard, which was also a reminder to the royal family that they should not forget the habit of practicing martial arts and military training. Moreover, Ying Yan, the monarch of the post Qin state, knew that he would not be able to complete the northern expedition in his lifetime. However, he hoped that his descendants would take rejuvenating the Daqin as their own duty, so he encouraged the princes to train private soldiers. Under the leadership of Ying Zhen, a group of people marched to the school field. At present, there are still officers and men in the training field. These generals and men are actually the real forces in Yingzhen''s hands. Those bodyguards like Li Yuanhe are just bodyguards in the final analysis, but these generals and men are the basis for winning the throne! In Biancheng, only five of them who had the hope of competing for the emperor were eligible to have private soldiers. Seeing Ying Zhen walk into the school yard, the general who is training immediately yells, so that all the soldiers gather in the middle of the school field and form a neat line. But when Ying Zhen looked at the powerful officers and men, his face was full of joy. Among the five princes, his private soldiers were the most powerful. This is why Yingzhen would make other princes hate him. Ying Yan encouraged the five princes who had contested the imperial qualifications to train private soldiers. The purpose was to examine the abilities of the five successors. Ying Zhen undoubtedly had an absolute advantage in this respect. After gathering the soldiers, the trained general ran quickly to Ying Zhen, knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists and said, "I don''t know your highness is coming. I can''t meet you! Your highness, please forgive me As soon as Ying Zhen saw the general, the smile on his face did not stop. He picked up the general with a smile and said, "general Cheng, train for me with all his heart. What''s the crime? It''s my fault to disturb general Cheng''s military training. " With that, winning really means holding hands and bowing to general Cheng. Then general Cheng didn''t dare to accept Yingzhen''s obeisance. He quickly flashed aside, stopped Ying Zhen''s arm with both hands, and bowed his head and said, "Your Highness can''t do this! What a shame! Your highness knows your situation in your humble position. It''s your duty to train for your highness! But I do not know what your Highness has come to command your humble position Winning Zhen is just a show. How could he really worship him? At the moment, he stood up straight with general Cheng''s hand, and said to general Cheng with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. This time my father ordered me to March south. I intended to choose a general to be the Vanguard General of the southern expedition. Now there are two candidates who are very suitable, but I can''t decide for a moment That''s why they have a fight, and the winner is the vanguardWith that, Ying Zhen took a strange look at general Cheng, sighed and said, "in fact, as long as general Cheng is willing to go to war, what else can they fight for? It''s a pity that general Cheng didn''t want to go to the battlefield and just wanted to train again! " General Cheng quickly bowed his head and clasped his fist toward Yingzhen and said: "I am a humble post without talent and virtue. I can''t help but train for your highness. How can I be a vanguard general! What''s more, when I was defeated in the war, I was ashamed to see my brothers in the army. I had already made an oath that I would not fight again in this life! Your highness, please forgive me Ying Zhen immediately said with a smile, "Oh! It''s just my feeling. General Cheng, don''t take it seriously! It''s not too early now. I want General Cheng to be the witness of this contest. I wonder if general Cheng is willing to condescend? " With that, he looked forward to general Cheng. General Cheng hesitated, but after pondering for a while, he lowered his head and said, "if your highness does not give up, I will bravely witness the two generals under your Highness''s tent today!" With that, general Cheng raised his head and yelled at the thousands of soldiers behind him: "everyone! Stand all over the wall After hearing general Cheng''s instructions, none of the soldiers had a second word. They all ran in an orderly way towards the four walls of the school yard. In a short time, all the soldiers were standing in a line against the wall, which just filled the four walls of the school yard and turned into a wall of four people. When Ying Zhen saw this scene, he couldn''t help admiring: "the soldiers that general Cheng trained are really more and more powerful! I''m also lucky to have general Cheng''s help. Otherwise, how could there be such a strong soldier in my hand? " General Cheng was modest again, but this time he had a glimmer of joy and pride in his eyes. It seemed that in his own heart, he was also proud of the soldiers he had trained. After praising general Cheng for a while, Ying Zhen took a group of his officials to a table just east of the school yard. He was also lucky that the platform was big enough. Otherwise, Ying Zhen would not be able to stand down. At this time, the domestic servants and bodyguards who followed him also brought many stools from the mansion and put them on the table for all to sit on. Another guard carefully found a canopy and put it beside Yingzhen to block the sun for Yingzhen. Ying Zhen looked at the empty school yard in front of her, nodded, and said to Li Yuanhe and Yan tiechun, who were sitting at the ends of both sides, it''s not too early, please start now. But I don''t know if you want to take the weapon you are using? " Said, looked at Li Yuanhe, Li Yuanhe is using Zhang eight long gun, this point wins really knew for a long time. But this time, Li Yuanhe was called by him in a hurry. I don''t know if he has a long gun. When Li Yuanhe saw Ying Zhen looking at himself, he quickly clasped his fist and said, "report back to your highness! Before, I was hunting outside the city, so I took all my weapons with me, but I gave them to the guard when I went into the mansion! " This, of course, is also the practice of the prince''s house, and it is also for the safety of the princes. No matter the officials and military generals enter the prince''s house, they are not allowed to bring weapons. Although Li Yuanhe was the chief bodyguard of the prince''s house, today was not his shift time. Therefore, he had to hand over the weapons to the warehouse at the gate of the prince''s house, and could only take them away when he left. Hearing this, Ying Zhen said with a smile: "it''s simple! Somebody! Go to the gate of the mansion and get the weapon of Li Shiwei! by the way! Iron pure! What about your weapons? " Yan tiechun immediately changed his fist and said: "reply to your highness, today is the day of tiechun''s shift, so tiechun''s weapons have been brought into the mansion, but they have been unloaded at the entrance of the hall when they just entered the hall for discussion. Just now tiechun has asked the bodyguard to get tiechun''s weapons. It must be here soon! " As soon as Yan tiechun''s voice dropped, he heard a shout from the school gate. Two guards carrying a long sword came towards the stage. Yan tiechun''s eyes showed a trace of pride and said with a smile: "Your Highness, please see, tiechun''s weapons are coming!" Chapter 501 I saw the two bodyguards carrying Yan tiechun''s weapons to the bottom of the platform. Yan tiechun laughed and jumped directly from the platform. He went to the middle of the two soldiers, reached for the pole of the long knife, and with one hand, he easily grabbed the two guards. When the two bodyguards left, Yan tiechun actually danced with a long sword on the spot, but the wind of the sword was flying across the sand and stones under his feet. In the end, Yan tiechun danced with the long knife and made a circle in the air. Then he landed heavily with the pole of the knife with one hand. However, it just hit a stone on the ground and smashed the stone into pieces. Yan tiechun held the knife with one hand and akimbo with the other. It was very powerful. "Good knife technique!" Immediately, those civil and military officials sitting behind Ying Zhen cheered and even raised their palms. Even Ying Zhen had a look of approval in his eyes, which made Yan tiechun even more erect. Of course, there were a few people who didn''t show much. Wang Yang was the old God drinking tea on the ground, while Kong Ling put his hand on his mouth and yawned. The former general Cheng, who was really praised by the winner, looked at Yan tiechun with a smile on his face. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a little more disdain in his eyes. Li Yuanhe, however, was a regular man. He also clasped his fist at Yan tiechun with a smile on his face. However, he did not praise him like other civil and military officials. In his opinion, he had overestimated Yan tiechun''s skill before. Although Yan tiechun''s Sabre technique looks majestic, in fact, it is too many tricks, which is not practical at all. I''m afraid it is much worse than Wang Qiong. Yan tiechun''s skill, in fact, is to bluff the layman and meet a real master. It''s really not enough to see. Ying Zhen looked at Li Yuanhe and said with a smile, "Li Shiwei, tie Chun is ready. I''m waiting for you!" Li Yuanhe immediately hugged Yingzhen and said, "report back to your highness! My humble position is waiting for my weapons to come here! " "Weapons?" After hearing Li Yuanhe''s words, Yan tiechun said with disdain: "I seem to remember that Li Shiwei used Zhangba spear, right? Li Shiwei, to be honest, with your size and strength, it''s better to start learning the real shooting skills while you''re still young. Don''t use those long spears! That fancy thing is not practical at all With that, Yan tiechun talked to Li Yuanhe as if he were an elder who was teaching a lesson to his younger generation. Looking at his appearance, he did not pay attention to Li Yuanhe at all. Li Yuanhe listened, but also just smile, for Yan tiechun attitude really did not put in mind. During this period, he had already known what kind of misunderstanding he had brought to other people by using his Zhang Ba long gun. However, for him, this Zhang Ba long gun technique can be said to be his strongest skill. How could he give up because of other people''s gossip? As for those who belittle him, Li Yuanhe doesn''t care, especially for people like Yan tiechun in front of him. Li Yuanhe doesn''t mind using his long gun to sober him up. Soon, a roar came from the school gate: "brother Li! Brother Li! I''ve brought your weapons here! " People turned to look, it turned out that Wang Qiong was in a hurry with Li Yuanhe''s Zhangba spear in his hand. And following Wang Qiong, it is Li Yuanhe''s subordinate Chenghu. Li Yuan and a piece of Wang Qiong''s appearance, they can''t help laughing, but now Wang Qiong is not as powerful as he left this morning. I don''t know where the helmet is. My hair is in a mess. In addition, my face is black and I''m red in the West. The armor on my body is also scattered. How embarrassed I am, how embarrassed I am. Then Wang Qiong quickly walked to Li Yuanhe''s, reached out and handed over the Zhangba spear in his hand. Li Yuanhe took the spear with a smile and said, "how about it? You bet with my brother, who wins and who loses? " In fact, Li Yuanhe didn''t need to ask. Just looking at Wang Qiong''s present appearance, he had already guessed it. Sure enough, Wang qiongnen''s face turned red, staring at Li Yuanhe and asking, "brother Li! Where did you get that soldier? My Wang Qiong is a good hunter in Bian City, but compared with the soldier under your command, it is just a small thing! In such a short time, they caught so many prey It turned out that Wang Qiong had not compared himself with his heart after he had entered the woods before. He always thought that he would win. But I didn''t expect that after entering the woods, I met with ma er pockmarked and the three of them. Wang Qiong was almost scared out of her mind. It''s only a little bit of work. The Zhao brothers behind Ma Er Ma are already full of prey, ranging from rabbits to adult sika deer. At least there are more than a dozen. Wang Qiong can''t catch so many prey even if she stays in the forest for a day! However, Wang Qiong was not willing to admit defeat. Instead, she bit her teeth and continued to catch prey in the woods. She had to compete with Ma Er Ma. However, the busier she was, the more mistakes she made. Wang Qiong fell seven or eight times in the woods. She was helpless to admit that she had lost. Later, when he got out of the woods, he heard the explanation of Cheng Hu and others outside the forest. It was not until Li Yuanhe and Wang ye were really recruited into the city that Li Yuanhe and Wang ye came to the city and knew what was important. Then they did not even care to change their clothes and came here.When she arrived at the meeting hall of the third prince''s mansion, Wang Qiong fell in the air, but she happened to meet the bodyguard who went to help Li Yuan and get weapons. After asking the bodyguard, he knew the whole story, so he ran to the door to help Li Yuanhe get the weapons and rushed to the school field. Wang Qiong simply said the whole process, and then quietly gathered to Li Yuanhe''s ear and said, "brother Li! Give a good lesson to Yan! In the past, we took care of the third prince''s face and didn''t give him good looks, which made him more and more arrogant during this period of time! You don''t have to keep your hand. You can kill him well Li Yuanhe nodded and patted Wang Qiong on the shoulder. At this time, Yan tiechun was impatient to wait. Looking at Li Yuanhe and Wang Qiong murmuring there, he even yelled: "Li Shiwei! If you are afraid of losing, you will surrender directly. Isn''t it too late to ask for advice from others now? " The sarcasm in Yan tiechun''s words could not be clearer. Many civil and military officials behind Yingzhen were laughing. Of course, these were officials who supported Zhou fan''s faction. But as Wang Yang and Kong De''s faction, they were all black and blue, as if Yan tiechun was not laughing at Li Yuanhe, but them. Li Yuan and at this time, although there is no change in his face, but in his eyes with a trace of anger. Since arriving at Bian City, especially after the scene at the gate of the city, Li Yuanhe felt that Bian city was too complicated, so he always kept a low profile. But after all, Li Yuanhe is only a young man in his twenties. How can he be bloodless? After hearing Yan tiechun''s insulting words, Li Yuanhe finally got angry this time! Seeing the anger in Li Yuanhe''s eyes, Wang Qiong cocked her mouth slightly, patted Li Yuanhe''s shoulder, showed an expression of "I''ll say he''s arrogant", and then went straight to the stage. First, she bowed to Yingzhen and asked for a sin. Of course, Ying Zhen would not really blame Wang Qiong. She just waved her hand and motioned Wang Qiong to find a seat to sit down. Then she again focused her attention on the two people in the middle of the school yard. At this time, Li Yuanhe grasped the Zhangba spear in his hand, felt the dragon pattern on the barrel of the gun in his palm, and was filled with pride. Even when he threw the Zhangba spear with one hand, he drew three circles in the air. Then he held the gun with both hands and shook three spearflowers in front of him. Then he put it in his chest, and the point of the gun pointed at Yan tiechun in front of him. However, Yan tiechun thought that what Li Yuanhe had in his hand was just a hollow Zhangba spear, so he didn''t care about Li Yuanhe''s making the long gun so smooth. However, Wang Yang on the stage saw Li Yuanhe use a gun for the first time. Of course, he learned from Wang Ye that Li Yuanhe was using a real Zhang Ba long gun. He could not help but show a trace of surprise on his face. He also thought that Wang was somewhat exaggerated before, but he didn''t expect that Li Yuanhe could really make Zhang Ba gun. Wang Yang was born as a military general. He knew at a glance that Li Yuanhe''s gun skills were definitely better than Wang Qiong''s. He could use Zhangba''s long spear so well. What kind of sacredness is Li Yuanhe! Yan tiechun saw that Li Yuanhe had already put on a posture of fighting. Now, Yan tiechun arrogantly raised the long knife and raised it high. However, one hand was directed at Li Yuanhe and hooked his finger. The meaning of this action is clear, that is to let Li Yuanhe attack first, which is to look down on Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe''s anger in his eyes was more and more intense, when he even drank: "look at the gun!" See Li Yuan and a big stride toward Yan tiechun, Yan tiechun see Li Yuan and this shot out, suddenly can''t help but be surprised, a thought flashed in his heart: "so fast!" However, he still didn''t care. In his opinion, the Zhangba spear was fragile. As long as he waved it, he could cut it into two sections. Therefore, although Li Yuanhe''s speed has been greatly beyond his expectation, he still has no fear that he will lose the competition. Until Li Yuanhe''s spear stabbed in front of his body, Yan tiechun held his long knife and quickly cut down at Li Yuanhe''s spear. Obviously, it was because Li Yuanhe''s shot just now really scared him, which made him very dissatisfied in his heart. Therefore, he had to cut off Li Yuanhe''s hollow gun in front of so many people, cutting Li Yuanhe''s face. Chapter 502 Yan tiechun, as the bodyguard leader of the third prince''s mansion, naturally had some Kung Fu. Just when Li Yuanhe was about to stab him, his long knife quickly arrived and landed on the barrel behind the head of Li Yuanhe''s spear. Yan tiechun even had a look of excitement in his eyes. He seemed to see the pale look on Li Yuanhe''s face when his spear was cut off by himself. He saw the approval of the soldiers and even the third prince, Ying ZHENWANG, and the golden seal of the vanguard general. With a clear metal impact sound sounded, Yan tiechun''s face immediately from the previous proud, proud, into surprise. The long sword in his hand did not make any mistakes and fell directly on the barrel of Li Yuan and his spear, but Li Yuanhe''s spear was not cut in two by his long knife as he imagined. What''s more, when Yan tiechun''s long knife hit Li Yuan and his spear, it made countless sparks, but it didn''t weaken the speed of Li Yuan and the spear. Instead, Yan tiechun''s long knife bounced out of Yan tiechun''s control. Yan tiechun can only watch the gun head directly towards his throat to kill and run! "Woo!" Around came a scream, Yan tiechun even closed his eyes. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t feel the pain of being stabbed by a long gun. Yan tiechun opened his eyes involuntarily. He saw Li Yuanhe standing straight in front of him about dozens of steps away, holding his Zhangba long gun in his hand and looking at himself with a smile. "Eh! I, I am not dead? " Yan tiechun subconsciously touched his throat, did not touch any hole, and then touched other parts of his body, there was no mark of being pierced by a long gun, and then he felt relieved. Yan tiechun raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was cold. At this time, Yan tiechun actually heard a few laughs coming from the stage. One of them was obviously Wang Qiong, who had been fighting against him. Only then did Yan Tiechun react, and how disgraceful he had just done. He could not help but get a long face. He just wanted to put up a long knife, but found that his weapon was no longer in his hands. He had just been scared to death by Li Yuan and so scared. Yan tiechun picked up the long knife from the ground with a blush on his face. However, he turned his anger towards Li Yuanhe in front of him. In his opinion, he was so disgraced because of the new boy in front of him. However, Yan tiechun is not a fool, otherwise he won''t get the reuse of Yingzhen and Zhou fan. From that blow, he had already judged that Li Yuanhe''s Zhangba spear was a solid one, but he still didn''t think that Li Yuanhe''s skill was higher than himself. At this time, Yan tiechun carefully looked at Li Yuanhe, but in his heart he was constantly calculating. Since Li Yuanhe was holding a solid Zhangba spear, he must have a heavy weight. Yan tiechun always thinks that he is born with divine power. He doesn''t think that Li Yuanhe, a young man, can be stronger than himself. Moreover, if his spear is so long, he will certainly be inflexible in close combat. He can attack this aspect completely! Seeing Yan tiechun''s eyes brightening, Li Yuanhe''s lips smile. Li Yuanhe''s current skills have been able to become a first-class general, so he can be regarded as an expert. An expert at his level can know the strength of his opponent as long as he has a fight. Li Yuanhe has left room for the blow just now. Otherwise, he would not be able to take it as close as Yan tiechun at the tip of his gun. For Yan tiechun''s skill, Li Yuanhe had a preliminary score in his mind, especially just after Yan tiechun took a special look at his long gun, Li Yuanhe immediately guessed Yan tiechun''s intention. However, Li Yuanhe had a smile in his heart. If his gun skill was so simple, he would not have the face to fight for the vanguard. At the moment, Li Yuanhe once again held the spear in his hand, stepped forward at his feet, and put on the defensive. This time, he asked Yan tiechun to attack. At this time, the general Cheng standing on the side of the platform could not help but brighten his eyes, looked at Li Yuanhe and nodded. His expression was actually seen by Ying Zhen, who was sitting on the platform, and asked with a smile, "what? General Cheng, do you think the skill of bodyguard Li is OK? " General Cheng quickly saluted Yingzhen and said, "report back to your highness! This bodyguard Li''s skill is not only OK! When I was Li Shiwei''s age, I was not as good as him! Moreover, if the humble position is correct, the Zhangba spear in the hand of bodyguard Li is the same as the one that won the general in those years! It''s extraordinary that bodyguard Li can control this kind of spear! " After listening to general Cheng''s description, Ying Zhen nodded his head and looked at Li Yuanhe in the middle of the school yard, his eyes shining. At first, Ying Zhen was still interested in Li Yuanhe, but during this period of time, Li Yuanhe kept a low profile, and Ying Zhen''s interest in Li Yuanhe gradually faded. He didn''t expect that today''s war would let Yingzhen find such a good jade around him! The conversation between Ying Zhen and general Cheng, Zhou fan and others sitting on the side naturally listened to them. People of this faction could not help but show a wry smile. Zhou fan thought that the vanguard battle could be said to be sure, and he did not pay attention to Li Yuanhe, but he did not expect Li Yuanhe to be such a powerful figure. Thinking of this, Zhou fan can''t help but turn his head and look at his old opponent Wang Yang. In his heart, he secretly scolds the old fox and sets a trap here.Wang Yang and others are naturally very proud. General Cheng''s words have almost determined that the vanguard battle must be Li Yuanhe''s victory. However, at this time, the two men on the field did not hear general Cheng''s words. They were still preparing to continue fighting. Yan tiechun saw Li Yuanhe''s defensive stance, and was no longer waiting. He made up his mind to fight Li Yuanhe, so he put his feet on the ground and rushed to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe looked at Yan tiechun, but he didn''t feel any panic. Even if he waved his Zhangba spear, he stabbed Yan tiechun, but the Zhangba spear stabbed Yan tiechun directly like a flash of lightning! How fast! Yan tiechun, who had already had a certain concept of Li Yuanhe''s speed, didn''t expect that Li Yuanhe''s shot was a bit faster than that just now. He was surprised. At this time, however, his momentum of forward attack had already risen, and he could not stop at all. At the moment, he waved a knife and slashed at the long spear coming from the flying spear. It was another time when Yan tiechun used his full strength to swing Li Yuanhe''s gun. Looking at Li Yuanhe''s spear, it''s the middle gate that has opened to him. Yan tiechun can''t help but be overjoyed. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. The long knife in his hand quickly stood up in his chest. The blade extended forward, aiming at Li Yuanhe''s chest, he cut it! Facing the fierce knife, Li Yuanhe didn''t feel any panic. He walked along the force of the long gun that was swung open, and made a circle in the same place. The spear in his hand revolved around Li Yuanhe and swept across from the other side. The target was Yan tiechun''s waist. Because of the length, if Yan tiechun doesn''t block this shot, Li Yuanhe''s spear must sweep Yan tiechun''s waist before Yan tiechun''s long knife cuts the target. Yan tiechun saw that his knife could only return in vain. As long as he gritted his teeth with hatred, he took back the long knife and put it in front of him to block Li Yuan and his spear. And the strength of the spear is also greatly beyond Yan tiechun''s expectation. Yan tiechun was originally running towards Li Yuanhe, but the power from the spear directly made the sweep back several steps. This knife failed, but was beaten back by the other side. Yan tiechun''s face gradually became more ferocious. His feet pushed hard on the ground, but he jumped up towards Li Yuanhe. Holding a long knife in both hands, he chopped Li Yuanhe''s head fiercely. Li Yuanhe also saw that Yan tiechun''s knife was full of momentum, but he was very clever and didn''t choose to fight against him. He turned around, but took a few steps backward and flashed over Yan tiechun''s knife. Yan tiechun''s long blade fell directly from the air and fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, the whole blade was deeply submerged in the ground. Seeing that the knife had no result, Yan tiechun immediately pulled out the long knife and turned it sideways. The long knife in his hand turned around himself and cut Li Yuanhe again. But Li Yuanhe didn''t choose to give in this time. Instead, he waved both hands. The spear directly blocked Yan tiechun''s long knife, and the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted: do you want to fight in close combat? I''ll fight you close! Immediately, Li Yuanhe directly and Yan tiechun buried close combat, that shot even more than he grew a lot of Zhangba long spears, but in his hands is extremely flexible. Block, cut, point, sweep, pick, stab, but the essence of the shooting technique was incisively and vividly performed by Li Yuanhe. Yan tiechun''s long Dao did not take half the advantage, but was forced to retreat frequently by Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe''s performance, however, made all the generals on the stage stand up involuntarily. Winning is really an experienced veteran. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s shooting skills, he can''t help but be fascinated. General Cheng looked at Li Yuanhe''s shooting method, and opened his mouth and eyes, as if he saw some monster. "Good! Good shot Wang Qiong''s roar of BOO rang out, but it made all the military generals who were dazed by the sight return to their gods. At this time, no matter whether they were from Wang Yang''s faction or Zhou fan''s faction, as long as they were generals, they all cheered loudly. Wang Yang and Kong De both smile and brush their beards, and Zhou fan''s face is more and more gloomy. Chapter 503 Yan tiechun in the middle of the school yard could hear the thundering applause clearly, but the more so, the more impatient he became. The cheering was obviously not for him. When he thought of this, Yan tiechun''s eyes fixed on Li Yuanhe as if on fire. However, Li Yuanhe''s shooting skill was more exquisite than he imagined. No matter how he attacked, he could not break the protection of Li Yuanhe''s spear. "Damn it!" Yan tiechun saw that Li Yuanhe was only focusing on defense, and now he also threw his own defense away, concentrating on the attack. The long knife in his hand fought against Li Yuanhe''s vital point. Now Yan tiechun still talks about it as he said before. It''s clear that he is fighting with his life. However, Yan tiechun''s actions in exchange for Li Yuanhe''s disdain. How can Yan tiechun''s crazy attack make up for the gap between his strength and Yan tiechun''s? At present, Li Yuanhe didn''t keep his hands, and his spear speed increased again. Onlookers couldn''t even see the body of the gun clearly. They could only see the rapid shadows of the guns. Li Yuanhe used this move, and Yan tiechun was defeated immediately. Although he had fallen behind before, he was still able to fight with Li Yuanhe. But now, Yan tiechun felt that he was beaten up and down almost at the same time, and it was not a general pain, all the bones of his body were in pain. In the end, Yan tiechun couldn''t stand it, and fell to the ground with a scream. The dust and smoke disappeared. To most people on the stage, it was as if Li Yuanhe had just stirred up a cloud of dust. After the dust had cleared away, Yan tiechun fell on the ground and kept wailing. Fortunately, there was no bloodstain on Yan tiechun''s body. It was just that his clothes were torn, while Li Yuanhe stood upright with a long gun. Of course, the above scenes are just those seen by civil servants and ordinary generals. In the eyes of Wang Qiong and the mysterious general Cheng, it is not just like that. Ah, Qiong''s face was full of guns! I can only see nine guns! I can''t see the next few shots! " On the other hand, general Cheng looked at Li Yuanhe standing upright with surprise, but no one knew what he was thinking. Win really nodded, heart also can''t help ecstasy, originally thought it was a piece of jade, did not expect, unexpectedly got a bright gem! Li Yuanhe must be well recruited. Now in Bian City, the only real masters are yuan Po, Li Mingxi, and Geng Zhongren. And winning really hand, there is only one Wang Qiong. Now there is such a Li Yuanhe, how can we not let win really happy. Of course, the experts that Yingzhen considers are only the means of leading troops to kill enemies in the army. However, there are many masters such as those of wandering swordsmen in the imperial palace. His winning is no exception. It is already an open secret. Now that the outcome of the duel has been divided, the winner really wants to win over Li Yuanhe. Even after clapping his hands, all the excited military officers around him are quiet, and then he slowly stands up. Seeing Ying Zhen standing up, Li Yuanhe quickly walked to the bottom of the stage and threw his fist at Yingzhen. Yan tiechun, however, was also a martial arts practitioner. Although he was in great pain, he still struggled for a while, and got up and fell down under the platform. Ying Zhen looked at them with a smile, nodded at Li Yuanhe, and said, "after the competition just now, Li Shiwei is really better at it! This vanguard position, I ask Li Shiwei, ah, no! It should be general Li! Ha ha ha Win really a "General Li" export, is equivalent to the title of Li Yuan and vanguard general given down. After successfully winning the title of pioneer, Li Yuanhe, of course, was ecstatic. He immediately paid homage to Yingzhen and said, "thank your Highness for your kindness! At the end of the day, I will surely take the lead! I swear to death "Wait a minute!" Just as Li Yuanhe stood up and was ready to accept the seal of Yingzhen''s hand, Zhou fan stood up, put out his hand, and then walked towards Yingzhen, bowed his hands and said, "Your Highness! Although Li Yuanhe won the contest, Li Yuanhe is still only a seven grade classic instrument. Is there something wrong with being the vanguard general? " The discerning people on the scene knew that Zhou fan was unconvinced and was giving Li Yuanhe a stumbling block! However, as the backstage backers of Li Yuanhe, Wang Yang and Kong De only narrowed their eyes and did not speak. It is not that they don''t help Li Yuanhe, but they know that there is no need for this. Now, it is obvious that Yingzhen''s attitude is to promote Li Yuanhe. To suppress Li Yuanhe like Zhou fan can only make Yingzhen dissatisfied. Wang Yang and Kong De looked at each other with a smile, but their hearts were filled with emotion. Zhou fan may be very talented in strategy this week, but playing politics is still a little bit worse. If it had not been for Ouyang Ming''s help, Zhou fan would not be qualified to fight them! Sure enough, after hearing Zhou fan''s words, Ying Zhen''s face, which was originally very bright with laughter, immediately became overcast. Frowning and glancing at Zhou fan, he said in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with this! After Qin Dynasty, there was no rule that the seven grade military officer could not be a vanguard general? Li Shiwei is a man with generals and talents. It is reasonable for me to appoint him a vanguard general! There''s no need for you, sir With that, Ying Zhen directly picked up the pioneer who had been ready and sent it to Li Yuanhe''s hand.Then, Ying Zhen took another look at Zhou fan, whose face was iron green, but he sighed secretly. He turned to Yan tiechun and said, "tie Chun is injured today. I''ll send some imperial doctors to heal tie Chun later." Win really, this is also through Yan tiechun to show goodwill to Zhou fan, after all, Zhou fan''s ability is really needed to win. Thank you, your highness Yan tiechun also knows that it is hopeless to fight for the vanguard, but fortunately, judging from the words just won, Yingzhen still doesn''t abandon himself. Although I was a little disappointed in my heart, I still bowed to Ying Zhen with gratitude on my face. Soon, several bodyguards went up and supported Yan tiechun under the sign of Ying Zhen. After Yan tiechun went down, Ying Zhen said with a smile to Li Yuanhe, who was still holding the seal: "General Li! This southern expedition will take some time. General Li will go back to the palace to prepare. I will go to see my father and the official appointment will come soon. " Although Yingzhen has confirmed the appointment of Li Yuanhe as the vanguard general, the matter still needs to be reported to the emperor, and the emperor''s next will can be counted. "I will obey you! I''m leaving Li Yuanhe forced to suppress the joy in his heart, and then turned to leave the school. Then, Wang Ye, Wang Qiong, Kong Ling and others all left with Li Yuanhe. Ying Zhen stares at these people''s back, and his face shows a thoughtful look. All the way out of the third prince''s house, it was found that Ma Er Ma Zi and others were all guarding the gate of the mansion. After seeing Li Yuanhe and others coming out, they all surrounded them. The king also saw that he had already gone out of the third prince''s mansion, and the serious look on his face disappeared. He laughed and patted Li Yuanhe on the shoulder and said, "ha ha ha ha! Brother Li! What a surprise! You are in the limelight today "Not bad, not bad!" Wang Qiong also nodded frequently and said with a smile, "I can''t stand Yan tiechun all the time. With a little strength, I''ve been flaunting my power in Biancheng all the time! Several bodyguards of Prince''s house are his worst martial arts! I dare to challenge my big brother today! It''s beyond our means Wang Qiong''s elder brother is naturally Wang Lei, Wang Yang''s son. He didn''t know about Yan tiechun and Wang Lei competing for the vanguard before, but Wang also told him secretly. At this time, Kong Ling also stepped forward, arched his hand at Li Yuanhe and said with a smile: "Congratulations, big brother! Now that you can get the vanguard position and make great achievements in the future, don''t forget to help my younger brother one or two! " Looking at Kong Ling''s strange smile, Li Yuanhe was not very kind. He would not have been involved in the avant-garde struggle in accordance with his previously low-key style. Now Li Yuanhe can see that although the vanguard has won the battle, he has also greatly offended Yan tiechun and his backer Zhou fan. Ma''er pockmarked son and others who had just come up couldn''t figure out what they were talking about. Or Cheng Hu, who followed Wang Qiong into the mansion, pulled several people aside and said the whole thing. The result is that several people can not help but exclaim, looking at Li Yuanhe''s eyes is more worship. "Yes Wang was also happy, but he remembered something. He quickly took Li Yuanhe''s arm and asked in a low voice: "brother Li, you are now the vanguard General of this southern expedition! Your Highness has just said that you will go back to prepare. What are you going to prepare for? " "This..." Li Yuanhe was also asked by Wang, but he really didn''t know how to answer. The first reason for fighting for the vanguard was the instigation of Kong Ling, and the second was that Li Yuanhe was not willing to take this opportunity. However, Li Yuanhe did not know anything about the situation of the southern expedition. Wang also asked him how to prepare, and he was also confused. Thinking of this, Li Yuanhe could not help looking at Kong Ling, who instigated him to fight for the vanguard. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s eyes, Kong Ling still kept the mysterious smile before, nodded to Li Yuanhe, but said: "brother! There are a lot of people here. We''d better go back to the Confucius Mansion first. " Chapter 504 In the spring of the 16th year of the founding of the late Qin state, as the three southern countries adjacent to the latter Qin state, the states of Dazhou, Yan and Dachang formed an alliance with Shu in the southwest. First of all, Zeng Qing, the king of the state of Da Zhou, who was a subsidiary of the state of post Qin, declared that the state would no longer be a subsidiary state of the latter Qin state, and expelled the envoys of the latter Qin state from the capital of the state. As soon as this announcement was announced, it immediately caused a great disturbance in the world. After seeing this announcement, those people of insight realized that the south, which had been silent for so long, was finally about to start war again. Then, Shu, Dazhou, Yan and Dachang simultaneously declared that he was a traitor of the great Qin Empire, who betrayed the great Qin Empire 16 years ago and gave up the capital to other people outside the Great Wall. He was a traitor of the great Qin Empire, and he should confess his guilt. At the same time, the states of Dazhou, Yan and Dachang sent troops to invade the border of Qin. In a short period of one month, the state of Dazhou occupied three cities of the state of post Qin. The state of Yan took one city, while the state of Dachang took eight. Although the territory of the post Qin state is vast, but under the lightning attack of the Three Kingdoms, it is still impossible to defend. The border guards of the post Qin state were beaten and retreated. This military information was soon transmitted to Biancheng, the capital of the state of Qin. After learning about the military situation, Ying Yan, the king of the state of Qin, was furious. He sent a large army of 20000 to fight back the army of the state of Zhou. He sent Yingzhen, the third prince, to fight back the army of Dachang, and the fourth prince to defeat the army of Yan! After a month''s preparation, the third army has already left for Biancheng. After six years of silence, the army of the state of Qin once again shows the world that the state of Qin is still the first of the seven countries in the south! As the Third Prince of Dachang state, Ying Zhen sent his general Li Yuanhe to lead the vanguard army of 3000 to open the road ahead of the eight cities occupied by Dachang state. After starting from Biancheng, Li Yuanhe, with 3000 vanguard troops, marched toward the first target of Tiancheng. In fact, Yantian city is not a big city in the whole territory of the post Qin state, but it is a gateway in the south of the post Qin state. Dachang state occupies Yantian City, so you can enter Biancheng, the capital of the late Qin state, at any time. Therefore, the first goal of the southern expedition was to perform Tiancheng! On the tenth day of their departure, the 3000 vanguard army arrived about 30 miles away from Yantian city. Li Yuanhe also issued an order to set up camp here. After a night''s rest, he will go directly to the performing city tomorrow. After dinner, Li Yuanhe summoned several officers from the army to discuss the matter. In the camp tent, Li Yuanhe and other officers are discussing the plan to attack Yan Tiancheng tomorrow. It is Li Yuanhe''s brother Kong Ling who is speaking at this time. Kong Ling was staring at the map of Yantian City, which was hanging in front of the big tent. He frowned and said, "Yantian city is built between two mountains. It can be said that it is a natural defensive fortress. If it had not been for the surprise attack of Dachang state and the spies inside and outside the city, no matter how many troops of Dachang state, it would not have been possible to capture Yantian city! " Listening to Kong Ling''s explanation, Li Yuanhe frowned and looked at the map. On the map, Yan Tiancheng is just stuck between two high mountains, and the mountains on both sides are extremely steep. If a few vigorous people may still be able to climb, but the army to climb the mountain is no hope at all. At this time, an officer suddenly came up with an idea and said, "no, if we send some skilled people to climb the mountain first, then we will fall down from that peak and steal into the city. Open the gate at night and let our army into the city! According to the intelligence, there are only more than 1000 enemy troops in Yantian city. As long as there is no wall protection, the enemy will not be our enemy! " "No way!" Kong Ling shook his head and said, "the cliffs on both sides of the city are very steep. It''s easy to get up the mountain, but it''s hard to get into the sky if you want to go down from the side of the city! Besides, Yantian city had already taken precautions against this when it was built. Watchtowers were built on both sides of the city walls, and people were watching day and night. If anyone climbed down from the top, they were afraid that they would be shot as hedgehogs before entering the city! " Kong Ling was familiar with the geography of the world. As for the performance of Tiancheng, it could be said that there was no one in the vanguard army. When Kong Ling said this, the officer blushed and turned back. At this time, another officer came up with an idea and said, "why don''t we send two teams of people up the mountain and throw rocks from the cliff to destroy the wall of the city of heaven?" "No!" This time, Li Yuanhe glared at the officer. If he hadn''t seen that he was an offshoot of the Wang family, he would have slapped him in the face. "All the people who live in Tiancheng are the people of the post Qin State! If you hit Yan Tian City with stones, and the stone doesn''t have eyes, wouldn''t you hurt the people in the city by accident! You''re making a fool of yourself The king''s son was reprimanded by Li Yuanhe, and his face turned red and white. Although he was the son of Bian Cheng Wang family, he was born many times better than Li Yuanhe. However, on the one hand, he is only a minor son of the Wang family, and Li Yuanhe''s making friends with Wang Ye, Wang Qiong, and other direct descendants of the Wang family. How can Li Yuanhe offend him? Second, Li Yuanhe is his immediate superior, so it''s reasonable for him to reprimand him. He has no place to complain. After opening his mouth, the prince''s son could only shrink his head back like the officer just now.And Kong Ling saw Li Yuanhe so mercilessly reprimand that Wang''s son, also did not say anything. He was also born in a poor family. Although he had an uncle of a senior official in the imperial court, he did not enjoy any glory and wealth until he came to Biancheng. The idea of the king''s son is obviously the style of an official''s son. He has never paid attention to the gains and losses of the common people. Let alone Li Yuanhe, Kong Linggang is like a reprimand to him, but he is not as quick as Li Yuan and his mouth is quick. After thinking about it, Li Yuanhe still didn''t think of a way. If he attacked by force, let alone whether he could capture the natural fortress of Yantian City, even if he attacked it, his 3000 vanguard army would suffer heavy losses. This is the first battle in the true sense of Li Yuanhe. He does not want to end up with a tragic victory. In that case, Li Yuanhe is doomed to have no future in the post Qin state. Just as Li Yuanhe scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, he looked up and saw Kong Ling''s smiling face. His eyes lit up and he asked Kong Ling, "second brother! Can you help me to capture this city? " Kong Ling glanced at Li Yuanhe with a smile, and then glanced at the other officers in the tent. These officers were recommended to Li Yuanhe by Wang Yang and Kong De before Li Yuanhe set out. Although Li Yuanhe is good at leading the army for the first time, he didn''t know much about leading the army, so he was given these people to help him. However, both Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling are clear. Although the two people''s views are so pleasant to hear, they are not at ease with Li Yuanhe. This time, Li Yuanhe represented Wang Yang''s faction and captured the vanguard. If Li Yuanhe messed up in this war and lost the inevitable battle, it would have implicated Wang Yang and Kong De. Therefore, the two talents arranged so many veteran soldiers for Li Yuanhe. However, although Wang Yang and Kong De had a good starting point, how could these veterans easily obey Li Yuan and such new soldiers in the army. Along the way, Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling used many methods to suppress these rebellious officers. However, even so, Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling still know that they still don''t put Li Yuan and this boss in their hearts. Kong Ling glanced at the past, but he could see that all the officers who were usually rebellious hung their heads. On the way, they also thought that the southern expedition should be very easy, but they did not expect to encounter such a tough bone in the first World War. Kong Ling said with a smile: "generals, can''t you think of any way to attack Yan Tiancheng?" All of a sudden, the whole tent is silent, only the oil lamp from time to time issued a "Pippo Po Po" sound. Kong Ling didn''t speak at the scene, but suddenly gave a cold smile, which meant everyone could hear. All the officers lowered their heads lower when they heard the sarcastic laughter. Finally, an officer couldn''t stand the laughter and said in a low voice, "why don''t we stay here for a while and wait for the army of the third prince''s highness to arrive, and then attack Yan Tiancheng." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing this, Kong Ling couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to the officer and said with a smile: "great! It''s amazing! You are really worthy of being the generals and soldiers of the post Qin State! You can think of such a clever way! It''s amazing! Kong Mou admires very much Although Kong Ling''s words were full of praise and praise, the ironic meaning could not be understood. He immediately blushed the officer. However, the officer sitting in the front of these officers with a short beard and a square face has a black face. He stands up and shouts at the Kong Ling: "Master Kong is thin! We respect you as a scholar, before you again three tolerance, but why do you again and again taunt us! Is it to deceive us martial arts men? " Li Yuanhe didn''t stop Kong Ling''s behavior. He was very confident in Kong Ling''s wisdom. Now I saw the officer''s bluster, but I was afraid that his anger would do harm to Kong Ling. Even if he stood up and blocked in front of Kong Ling, he said coldly to the officer: "General Xiao! Please respect yourself! Don''t be rude to Master Kong! " Chapter 505 Just after Li Yuanhe scolded the officer, a glimmer of color flashed in Kong Ling''s eyes after Li Yuanhe scolded the officer. He had no intention to mock these officers before. Looking at the defense of Tiancheng alone, he realized that the southern expedition was not as simple as he had imagined, and the reason for this is to be investigated later. However, the most important thing now is to grasp the spirit of the vanguard army. These officers are not satisfied with Li Yuanhe at the bottom of their hearts. In this way, if there is no big war, there will be no problem. However, in case of any big war or fierce war, the different minds of soldiers and soldiers may be a fatal weakness! Therefore, Kong Ling intended to suppress these officers again, and the target he chose was the short bearded officer in front of him. Such a short bearded officer, named Xiao and Yuesheng, was originally a general from a poor family. After several years of garrison at the border of the late Qin Dynasty, he was transferred back to Biancheng. In a chapter six years ago, Xiao Yuesheng also made a lot of contributions, so he was granted a position of general. In fact, Xiao Yuesheng himself is not very difficult to get along with. Xiao Yuesheng is very straightforward and has many friends in the Biancheng military. However, this time, Xiao Yuesheng has a lot of opinions on Li Yuanhe, but it is because Li Yuanhe has become his boss at such a young age, which makes Xiao Yuesheng feel very unhappy. Therefore, during the previous journey, Xiao Yuesheng was the leader of those officers who were looking for trouble. Therefore, Kong Ling wanted to solve the problems in the army first found Xiao Yuesheng. After Li Yuanhe scolded Xiao Yuesheng, although Xiao Yuesheng was still unconvinced. But Li Yuanhe is his nominal boss after all. Even if he is not convinced, he and Kong Ling have no way but to sit back to his position indignantly. But Kong Ling was smiling and pushed Li Yuanhe aside. He got up and went to Xiao Yuesheng and other people. He said with a smile, "what? Is general Xiao not satisfied with my evaluation? " When Xiao Yuesheng saw Kong Ling''s smiling face, he couldn''t help but let alone Li Yuanhe''s watching. As a scholar, Xiao Yuesheng couldn''t do it. He always wanted face. If he hit Kong Ling, he couldn''t afford to lose his face when it was reported that a general beat a scholar. Immediately, Xiao Yuesheng only clenched his fist, stood up, faced the Kong Ling with a gloomy face and said, "Lord Bo! When I fight in the battlefield for the first time, I''m afraid Lord Bo and vanguard general are still wearing open crotch pants! We fought hard for the post Qin state, so that we can have the title today. We don''t need Lord Bo and vanguard general to evaluate our ability! " Xiao Yuesheng''s words have been very impolite, which is also because he was too angry with Kong Ling''s words, otherwise he would not have said such words that offended Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling. After hearing Xiao Yuesheng''s words, Li Yuanhe''s face was very gloomy. His eyes were staring at Xiao Yuesheng. If Kong Ling hadn''t stopped him in front of him, Li Yuanhe would have fought a lot! Kong Ling appeased the angry Li Yuanhe, but turned his head and said with a smile: "General Xiao! I don''t know if you mean what you all think of me and the vanguard general? " With that, his hand was lifted up and swept toward all the officers in the tent. As soon as Xiao Yuesheng said that, he had already regretted it. Now it seems that Kong Ling is going to implicate his words on other officers behind him. They were all his brothers and friends. How could Xiao Yuesheng make his friends suffer because of this? As soon as he was about to open his mouth and take the whole thing around him, several officers behind him immediately stood up and roared at Kong Ling: "yes! What brother Xiao means is what we mean Xiao Yuesheng turned his head and looked at his brother in surprise, but he saw a pair of firm eyes. Xiao Yuesheng couldn''t help but feel a warm heart. He immediately gritted his teeth and turned back and said, "anyway, the words have already come to this point! What the vanguard general and Lord Bo want to do with us, whatever you want! " Xiao Yuesheng saw that since he had already torn his face, there was nothing to say. When he twisted his neck, he was sitting on the ground directly with his hands around his chest, which meant that you could do with it. And after Xiao Yuesheng sat down, the officers behind him imitated Xiao Yuesheng and sat on the ground. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Kong Ling, however, laughed and said, "General Xiao! And the generals! You are all generals appointed by the court! How can general vanguard and I deal with you at will? Anyway! As General Xiao said, since everything has been said, let''s spread out our words. " Said, then pull Li Yuan and two people are also very unruly to sit opposite Xiao Yuesheng. Although Li Yuanhe still did not understand the meaning of Kong Ling, he did so. Seeing the action of Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling, Xiao Yuesheng and those officers'' eyes suddenly showed a trace of doubt, but still refrained from speaking. Kong Ling still kept smiling and said, "General Xiao! I know that you have always been unconvinced by the vanguard general and me, and think that we are not qualified to be your superiors, are you? " Xiao Yuesheng didn''t answer Kong Ling''s question, but he snorted coldly, but the meaning was more obvious. Kong Ling didn''t care about Xiao Yuesheng''s attitude. After a little pause, he said, "General Xiao is also a general who leads the army. You should know that in an army, it''s very important to keep the whole heart and soul together! In this situation, if you refuse to accept me and I refuse to accept you, it is not conducive to the actions of our vanguard army at all! Let''s see! This time, we might as well make a bet! How about it? "Hearing this, Xiao Yuesheng was attracted by Kong Ling''s words although he had a bad impression on him. Xiao Yuesheng turned his head slowly. He looked at Kong Ling with some doubts, pondered for a moment, and said, "but I don''t know how Lord Bo is going to make this bet? What are the bets? " "In this attack on Yantian City, according to the previous generals'' meaning, our vanguard army can''t easily capture this city. Even if we forcibly attack Yantian City, our vanguard army will lose a lot! Isn''t it? " Seeing that Xiao Yuesheng had already taken the bait, Kong Ling couldn''t help laughing more happily, but instead of answering directly, he asked. Xiao Yuesheng also knew that there were many ghosts in the minds of scholars like Kong Ling. After thinking about Kong Ling''s question, he determined that there was no trap. Then he nodded and said, "good! According to the intelligence of the former scouts, the general guarding Yan Tiancheng is Xiong Qian, a famous general of Dachang state! I also had a hand with this man six years ago. Although his skill is not very good, he is very cautious, and he seldom makes mistakes! Although there are only 1000 garrisons in Yantian City, the terrain of Yantian city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Our army has only 3000 troops, and there is no way to easily attack Yantian city. Unless it''s in the way that Lao Wang offered before! " Xiao Yuesheng said that the old king was the son of the royal family who offered the stone fall plan. Although it was feasible, it was rejected by Li Yuanhe. And now look at Xiao Yuesheng''s look, it seems that this strategy is not very agree. Kong Ling nodded again and said, "in other words, all the generals have no way to play Tiancheng? But if the vanguard general and I have a way to break through this city, and it won''t cause great losses to the vanguard army? " Hearing Kong Ling''s words, Xiao Yuesheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lord Bo! I''m not talking about you. You novices who have just become an official always think that the war is as simple as what is written in the book of war. You can make the enemy surrender obediently by using strategies! But the fact is not as easy as you think! The real battlefield still depends on flesh and blood fighting. Besides, Xiong Qian was a cautious man, so how could he be easily caught in the trap? " Perhaps he was amused by Kong Ling''s words, and the atmosphere in the tent was relaxed a lot. However, Kong Ling didn''t mind Xiao Yuesheng''s teasing at all, but he still said with a smile: "General Xiao, don''t worry about whether my plan is realistic. I''ll ask general Xiao now, if I can really do this?" Hearing that Kong Ling didn''t accept his good intentions, Xiao Yuesheng was determined to do so. When he even slapped his thigh, he said, "if Lord Zhu Bo can do this, I''ll take Lord Bo! From now on, the vanguard general and Lord Bo let me go east, I will go east, let me go west, I will go west! Even through fire and water! I''m Xiao Yuesheng. I''ll never say a word! " "Good! Brother Xiao''s words represent us! " Seeing that Kong Ling looked at himself again, the officers all cried out and clapped their chest one by one. "Good!" When Kong Ling saw that he had achieved his goal, he even clapped his hands and said with a smile: "I believe that General Xiao and other generals are honest people! Today we will make a bet again! If vanguard general and I can easily capture the city of performance! On the way to the south, you must obey the orders of me and the vanguard general! " "Lord Bo!" Xiao Yuesheng was not so easy to fool. He immediately said, "you just said that if you win, what should we do? But if the vanguard general and Lord Bo didn''t do this? What will the vanguard general and Lord Bo lose to us Kong Ling laughed and said, "General Xiao is really cautious! don ''t worry! Mr. Kong is not going to play tricks on this point. If the vanguard general and I can''t do it, we will never interfere in the military affairs from today on, and all will be decided by the generals! " Chapter 506 Xiong Qian was standing in the middle of the city, frowning and looking out of the city. Since he had given the city to him, Xiong Qian did not dare to neglect him. In particular, Dachang Guoan''s spies in Biancheng have brought back the news, and the Lord of the state of Qin has sent the third prince, who is most capable of fighting, to lead his troops. Moreover, it was reported that the two armies of the state of Dazhou and Yan seemed to have retreated. All this made Xiong Qian feel that it was a mistake for them to attack the state of Qin this time. "Damn it! Why should we intervene in the affairs between the Han people Thinking of this, Xiong qian can''t help but complain to himself. Xiong Qian is not a Han, not only he, but also most of the officials in Dachang state are not Han people. Dachang was originally a country established by the aborigines in the south. Although most of them imitated the Han people in terms of system, in the eyes of these aborigines, the Han people were cunning and had already penetrated into their hearts. Therefore, Xiong Qian was very careful when he was fighting with these Han people. He was afraid that he was caught in the conspiracy of these Han people. Now Xiong Qian here is just complaining. Although he is not satisfied with the decision of Qin after the attack, he has always been loyal to the royal family of Dachang state, and he will absolutely obey the orders. Xiong Qian gazed at it for a long time, but he still didn''t see anything. He could not help frowning and said, "didn''t you say that the vanguard army of Qin State has arrived yesterday? Why hasn''t it appeared yet? Is it the scouts who are wrong Although Xiong Qian''s tone seems to be talking to himself, the soldiers who follow him don''t think so. A soldier on the left side of Xiong Qian immediately came forward and said, "report back to the general! The scouts who explored yesterday didn''t get it wrong. After that, more than 3000 vanguards of the state of Qin set up camp in a place more than 30 miles away from Yantian city! " "Thirty miles?" Xiong Qian frowned. First he looked at the sky and then looked out of the city again. However, there was no one there. He said, "even an old woman has arrived, let alone a master of the post Qin State! Is there any trick in it? " Soon, Xiong Qian used his suspicious habit to guess whether the other side was using any tricks. "Hum! The Tiancheng is built on the mountain, which is a natural barrier! No matter what kind of tricks they have, as long as I can''t stick to it, there are only 3000 people here, but don''t try to break my Xiong Qian''s star city! " Xiong Qian looks at the north with pride. Although he can''t guess what the other side will do, he still thinks that as long as he can hold on to the performance of Tiancheng and not rush out to fight, there is absolutely no problem! "Yes! General At this time, a soldier on the right-hand side behind Xiong Qian suddenly stepped forward, clasped his fist at Xiong Qian and said, "do you think the vanguard army of the post Qin state, seeing that Yan Tiancheng is easy to defend and difficult to attack, has played a retreat drum and wanted to wait for the army of the later Qin state to come?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing the soldier''s offer, Xiong Qian couldn''t help but look up to the sky with a smile and said, "if it''s true, that''s good! Even though that win really brought a whole 20000 people! But a few days later, our army of Dachang will also go to this performance Tiancheng! That''s a hundred thousand people! If they don''t fight, neither will we! They''re waiting for reinforcements! But they never thought that we were waiting for reinforcements! Since our Dachang state failed to attack Bian city six years ago, our Dachang warriors have not won the Qin army! At that time, we will not only defeat Yingzhen! We will attack Bian city again! And completely break Bian city! " When Xiong Qian was so happy that he forgot himself, a soldier suddenly pointed to the outside of the city and called out: "here we are! coming! general! Here comes the enemy When Xiong Qian heard the sound, he quickly turned his head and looked along the direction of the soldier''s finger. Sure enough, on the edge of the horizon outside the city, a cloud of dust was constantly turning up. Soon, we could see a flag slowly flashing from the dust, but it was a large "Li" flag. "Li?" Xiong Qian couldn''t help but frown and recalled in his mind that there was no famous general named Li in houqin. Could it be that Li Ke, a famous general of the state of Zhou, was dug up by the state of Qin? It''s impossible to think about it. Li Ke has been loyal to the Zeng family since Zeng Qing''s Laozi, Zeng Xishan, was defeated and died. Li Ke did not leave Zeng''s family, let alone now. But without Li Ke, Xiong Qian really can''t think of any famous general named Li who can take on the important task of vanguard general. Although Xiong Qian hesitated, it did not affect his normal command of guarding the city. Under his command, the garrison soldiers prepared for the city in an orderly manner. After the scouts came to report the military situation last night, Xiong Qian had ordered to prepare the garrison equipment, so now the garrison soldiers are not in a hurry. It''s just raising the suspension bridge, closing the city gate, and putting crossbows and arrows on the head of the city. This side has just been finished. Outside the city, the siege team has already reached a distance of about 500 steps from the city wall. At the head of the city, Xiong Qian carefully observed the team. Judging from the number of people, he found that there were more than 3000 people. Presumably, it was the army that the scouts said last night. At the front of this army, a black armored general was riding a black horse with a long gun in his hand, but it was much longer than ordinary guns. The black armour on his body is the unified standard of war generals in the later Qin Dynasty. Because his face is covered by his helmet, he can''t see what the battle will look like at all, but from the body shape of the horse, it should be very big.Looking at the men and horses behind the general, although they stood still outside the city because of the general''s command, Xiong Qian could still feel that the strong murderous spirit and fighting spirit emanating from these soldiers were obviously an elite division. The two soldiers behind the black armour general held a flag in their hands. On the one hand, they wrote "pioneer of the post Qin Dynasty", and on the other hand, they wrote a big "Li"! The general pulled the horse''s head, but he stepped forward a few steps, but he was still outside the range of the archers at the head of the city. Facing the row of arrows on the head of the city, the general did not have the slightest fear. Holding his head high, he called out to the head of the city: "the general on the head of the city is Xiong Qian, a famous general of Dachang?" Xiong Qian couldn''t help being stunned. From the voice of the general, it seemed that the war would be very young? With doubts in his heart, Xiong Qian still asked: "I am Xiong Qian. Please forgive me for being ignorant. I don''t know what kind of hero is under the city?" The general let go of the reins in his hand, but he raised his hand to wipe it on his helmet, opened his mask, revealed his true face, and said to Xiong Qian on the head of the city: "I am Li Yuanhe, the vanguard General of the southern expedition of the post Qin Dynasty! We are people of insight. Why should we help tyrants invade our territory? If you are really a worthy general, you should give up the occupied city and return to Dachang! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Xiong Qian looked up to the sky with a smile and said, "I thought it was Li Ke of Dazhou! It turned out to be a nobody! Listen up, boy! The territory of the world is a place where people with virtue live! How can we say it''s the winner alone? Besides, I, Dachang, have always been the Lord of the south! Your Lord took these lands by force in those years. Now it''s time to return them to Dachang after so many years of occupation. " "It''s just rhetorical!" Li Yuanhe yelled angrily. His spear pointed at Xiong Qian at the head of the city. He said, "I thought you Xiong Qian was a famous general. You should have some knowledge, but I didn''t expect that you were so shallow! It''s no use saying more! If Xiong Qian is brave enough, he will go out of the city to fight with me Xiong Qian is a cold smile, out of the city? I''m not that stupid! At present, there are only a thousand defenders in the city, but there are more than 3000 enemy troops outside the city. Although Xiong Qian didn''t want to admit it, the army of the post Qin state was very strong and famous! Even if the number of opponents is not dominant, Xiong qian does not have the confidence to defeat each other. Xiong Qian himself is also self-conscious in martial arts. Although he does not know who Li Yuanhe is, he is the vanguard general designated by Yingzhen, the Third Prince of the state of Qin. Ying Zhen has been fighting for many years. It is impossible for him not to know the importance of vanguard general. Xiong qian does not believe that Yingzhen will send a waste on the appointment of vanguard. Therefore, Xiong Qian is not sure that he can defeat the other side. He will not fight easily. Xiongqian scoffed at Li Yuanhe''s challenge and ignored his meaning at all. Instead, he turned his head and told the soldiers on the left and right: "if the other side attacks the city! Attack with arrows! Pay attention to the open mouth guy With that, he pointed to Li Yuanhe who was still defiant under the city. "Here it is The Dachang garrison, who had known his general''s style for a long time, naturally did not think that Xiong Qian was afraid to go out of the city to meet the enemy because of his timidity. Therefore, his morale did not plummet. All the city guards gave a big drink and pulled their long bows into the shape of a full moon. They all aimed at Li Yuanhe, who was standing in the front outside the city. They waited for Xiong Qian to give an order, and the arrows in his hands would shoot out. After seeing the reaction of the city head, Li Yuanhe scolded: "what famous general are you Xiong Qian? It turned out to be a shrinking turtle! You are so timid as to go back to your hometown Dachang! " Li Yuanhe''s words are getting worse and worse, thanks to his previous experience in Jingnan city. In the streets, Li Yuanhe has heard a lot of abusive women. It was invisible, but it added a lot of words to him, but it made Xiong Qian on the head of the city so popular that he wanted to jump off the city to tear up Li Yuanhe''s mouth. Chapter 507 The soldiers behind Xiong Qian couldn''t help it. Even if an officer gave a fist to Xiong Qian, he said, "general! Please allow the general to go out of the city to meet the battle! I will cut the boy under the horse With this officer taking the lead, the rest of the officers also learned to kneel down to ask for war. Xiong Qian looks at Li Yuanhe, who is still noisy outside the city. His eyes are full of anger. Over the years, Xiong Qian has heard a lot of scolding, but it is the first time that Li Yuanhe is so vulgar! Although he was very angry in his heart, he was forced to suppress his anger after years of careful habits. Xiong Qian waved his hand and stopped those officers from fighting behind him. He said in a deep voice, "don''t say more! This is the other side''s challenge! Don''t be fooled! Let him scold, scold tired, he will naturally stop! " Xiong Qian said so. Those officers had no choice but to bite their teeth and listen to Li Yuanhe''s curse. Xiong Qian didn''t want to rush out and fight Li Yuanhe for hundreds of rounds. However, his current situation is very obvious. If he can only get out of the city and be defeated, even if he can withdraw to the city in time, he will lose many people and horses for no reason. Why should he come here. Listening to Li Yuanhe''s scolding became more and more ugly, but Xiong Qian didn''t dare to go down to the city. He could only sit there with a black face and listen to Li Yuanhe''s curse. But in the city, Li Yuanhe scolded for a whole hour, but it was also very hard. He licked some dry lips, turned his head to the soldiers behind him and said, "give me water! What Xiong Qian and his second brother have said is like a turtle The last few words were naturally Li Yuanhe''s self-talk, but they made the soldiers behind him laugh. A soldier quickly took a water bag from his waist and handed it to him. As a result, Li Yuanhe turned up his head and poured a few mouthfuls of water. The cool water slipped through Li Yuanhe''s throat, which made him shiver and felt very comfortable. Looking at Xiong Qian at the head of the city, he still didn''t mean to go out of the city. Suddenly, Li Yuanhe cocked his mouth slightly and called out to the soldiers behind him: "since Xiong Qian, the grandson of tortoise, dare not leave the city, it''s meaningless for us to stay here today, soldiers and generals! Set up camp "Here it is With the order of Li Yuanhe, those generals and men of the later Qin Dynasty responded with a loud voice. Immediately, under the leadership of Li Yuanhe, they turned and walked towards the back. After walking about a mile, I started to prepare the camp there. This scene shows that the garrison soldiers on the head of Tiancheng city are both starting to get angry. They set up camp at such a close distance from the city, which is obviously looking down on their garrison soldiers! Even if the garrison encamped next to the city, it was not so close! Immediately those officers immediately knelt down to bear Qian and called out, "general!" Before the officers could speak out, Xiong Qian waved his hand again, but this time it was much easier. He said, "don''t say more! Don''t you think that Qin''s army has always been strict in governing the army, how could it make such a simple mistake? If I am right, if you go out of the city to attack the camp, you must be ambushed by the other party! " "General!" One of the officers immediately asked with a puzzled face: "the vanguard army of the post Qin Dynasty is only 3000 people. Now that all of them are in front of us, how can there be an ambush?" Xiong Qian suddenly put up a smile on his mouth. His face seemed to have a good color and said, "three thousand people? Are you sure that there are only 3000 vanguards in the post Qin period? This army is blatantly placed in front of us. Dare you say there is no trick in it? okay! Don''t say more! In any case, our goal is to defend the performance of Tiancheng, no matter how provocative the other side, we can only stick to it. In any case, there are plenty of food and equipment in the city. As long as we hold the city before reinforcements arrive, it will be victory After listening to Xiong Qian''s questions and explanations, the officers immediately showed a thoughtful expression. They nodded and said, "the general is wise! I''ll be ashamed of myself! " Hearing the praise of these officers, Rao was so calm that he couldn''t help laughing. Xiong Qian narrowed his eyes, took a look outside the city, and said to the officers and soldiers around him: "it depends on the situation, the other party should be waiting for us to leave the city, so it should not attack! First remove the soldiers temporarily, but don''t leave the city, rest on the spot! However, we should keep the people on guard. If there is any change, the whole army should be on guard immediately. " After the command, Xiong Qian put his cloak behind him and turned to walk towards the city. And those soldiers on the head of the city also quickly saluted Xiong Qian, and began to prepare for these matters according to Xiong Qian''s instructions. Then, as Xiong Qian said, the post Qin army outside the city did not move. Instead, they set up camp outside the city and seemed to be preparing to live there. Although seeing each other so arrogant, but the garrison soldiers or resist the impulse to attack out of the city, concentrate on guarding the city. Looking at the smoke in the camp outside the city, a middle-aged officer suddenly said with a smile: "as expected, as the general said, these Han people really have a conspiracy!" At the middle-aged officer''s side, several younger officers all heard his words and quickly walked to the middle-aged officer. A young officer asked curiously, "brother! Why do you say that? What do you see? Let''s talk to the brothers quickly The young officer''s proposal was immediately approved by other young officers.The middle-aged Officer immediately turned pale. After smoothing his chin, he pointed to the kitchen smoke outside the city and said, "this is what I learned from the general for so many years! You all have to learn! You see, from the smoke rising from the post Qin camp, we can judge how many stoves the post Qin army has opened! In an army, the amount of food a stove can cook is limited. If you can know how many stoves the other side has, you can judge how many people''s meals the other side has prepared! In my judgment, after this, the Qin army prepared at least 6000 people''s meals However, the young officer was still puzzled and asked, "even so, why do you say these Han people have a plot?" The middle-aged Officer immediately showed a look that rotten wood could not be carved and said, "you, you! Why don''t you understand? Whether it was the news from our scouts yesterday, or the men and horses brought by the bad breath boy today, there were 3000 men. If there are only 3000 people in the Qin vanguard army, why should we prepare meals for 6000 people? This shows that the real people of the vanguard army of the post Qin Dynasty should be 6000! And the general''s judgment is not wrong! In addition to the three thousand people on the surface, there are three thousand people waiting to ambush us At the same time, even one of the young officers said, "General Xiong Qian is really great. Fortunately, General Xiong Qian is guarding here. If he had been another general, he would have rushed out of the city. In that case, you will be caught in the treacherous schemes of the Han people The middle-aged officer patted the young officer''s head and said with a smile, "OK! Don''t mess around here. It''s useless! Don''t report the situation to the general as soon as possible! " The young officer who was photographed didn''t get angry. He just giggled a few times, then turned around and ran towards the city. He went to report to Xiong Qian. Soon after hearing the report from the young officer, Xiong Qian showed a certain expression on his face and said with a smile: "hum! How young and inexperienced are the people who came up with such a naive and immature strategy! In this way, Li Yuanhe may be the vanguard General of this time! Give me the order! Be on guard at the head of the city. No matter how provocative the other party is, you are not allowed to go out of the city to meet the challenge! " Since Xiong Qian issued the general order that he was not allowed to go out of the city to fight, three days passed. Every day, Li Yuanhe would take his men and horses to the outside of the city to curse. But already knew that the other side has ambush, does not need Xiong Qian to explain, those garrison soldiers also did not have the slightest reaction. At the end of the day, Li Yuanhe simply assigned the task of scolding to those soldiers. Not only was his voice louder than that of Li Yuanhe, but also Li Yuanhe didn''t have to work hard. In the morning of the fourth day, Xiong Qian still arrived at the head of the city early in the morning. This was the case for three days in a row. Xiong Qian felt something was wrong. The other three thousand men of the Qin army never saw a shadow. Did the other side bypass Yantian city and March directly to other cities south of Yantian city? Just as Xiong Qian was thinking so wildly, he heard the drums of the Qin army camp outside the city ring as usual. However, Xiong Qian narrowed his eyes and took a closer look, but he found that the post Qin Army today was different from that of the past. It seemed that there was a lot less of them. Moreover, the general leading the army was no longer the tall Li Yuanhe the other day, but he was replaced by a thin man in a long gray coat. This sudden change made Xiong Qian a little strange. After that, the Qin army just arrived out of the range of the archers in the city just like a few days ago. After the Qin army has been close, let Xiong Qian see more carefully, there is no mistake! Today, there are only a few hundred people in the post Qin army, and the one at the front of the latter Qin army is just a young man with the appearance of a scholar! At this time, the young scholar suddenly turned to his side and said something to a soldier behind him. Immediately, the soldier strode to the front of the battle and called out to the head of the city: "Xiong Qian, Dachang general on the head of the city, listen! This is my lord Bo Kong, the leader of the Qin vanguard army! Our vanguard General Li said it! Since Xiong Qian, when you see General Li and 3000 Qin generals and soldiers, they are afraid to go out of the city to fight. Today, we, Master Kong Bo Yijie, bring 500 soldiers to challenge! I don''t know if you dare to come to fight today, Xiong Qian? " Chapter 508 Shame! This is a naked shame! Xiong Qian and the Dachang garrison on the head of the city were all in flames, staring at the sparse and loose Qin army outside the city. But the Kong Ling outside the city seemed to have not seen the hot eyes at all. He picked up a wine gourd from his horse''s back and began to drink wine from himself. "General! Please allow me to wait out of the city! " Those officers couldn''t bear it any longer. Even if they took up the guy, they would go out of the city to fight with Xiong Qian. "Nonsense!" How can Xiong Qian not be angry when he is so despised by the other party, but Xiong Qian still tries to suppress his inner anger. His face changes from red to white and from white to green, and finally slowly recovers his normal color. Xiong Qian took a deep breath and said, "don''t you all forget what I said a few days ago? It must be the other party''s plan to leave the city at this time! " "General! These days, the other side has always been 3000 people to meet, we do not have to go out of the city, it is fair to say! But now there are only a few hundred people outside the city, and we are still scholars and soldiers. If we don''t go out of the city, we will be ridiculed by people all over the world Xiong qian can bear this tone, does not mean that these officers can bear it, they red face to fight with Xiong Qian. But how could Xiong Qian agree? Even though he waved his hand firmly, he said, "why don''t you think about it! If the Qin army still sent 3000 people today, maybe I would agree with you to go out of the city to have a try! But didn''t you see that? Why can''t we reduce the number of people in the city to 500? It''s very telling in itself! Pass on my general! No one is allowed to go out of town without my consent? Just wait for the other party to attack the city! " After that, Xiong Qian simply ordered people to move a chair and sit directly on the head of the city to guard, so that the officer guarding the city could not help disobeying the general''s orders. Seeing Xiong Qian''s attitude is so firm, all the officers only have to look at me and I can see you. They dare not put forward the matter of facing the city any more. They can only faithfully perform their duty of guarding the city. At this time, outside the city, Kong Ling took a mouthful, but he slowly drank the wine in the gourd and even belched. He wiped the wine in the corner of his mouth with his hand, and looked at the city still without any movement, but he was smiling. He waved his hand and stopped the soldiers who were still swearing in front of him and said, "give me the last few words and let''s go." Hearing Kong Ling''s order, the soldier immediately licked his lips, swallowed his mouth, and continued to shout to the head of the city: "Xiong Qian! Our army leader, Lord Bo Kong, said it! Since you are so afraid of him as a scholar, we are all good men! Ashamed to fight with rats like you! Give you three days, if you don''t surrender out of the city! The vanguard army of Qin will attack the city! Don''t regret it then After shouting, Kong Ling directly pulled the horse''s head and took 500 soldiers to the camp behind him. At the head of the city, Xiong Qian listened to the soldiers of the late Qin Dynasty and looked at the sparse formation, but he gave a sneer. He said to the officers around him, "look, this last move is revealed! This is tempting us to pursue! If we go to the front to pursue them, we will be sure that we will be caught in the tricks of these Han people None of the officers in Dachang had any doubt about what Xiong Qian had said. They all looked at Kong Ling''s thin figure outside the city. One of the officers snorted coldly: "when the reinforcements arrive, I will certainly tear this scholar and the previous boy to pieces! In return for today''s hatred But Xiong Qian on one side heard the officer''s cold hum, but he nodded with satisfaction and drank cheers: "well said! There is a saying in the Han Dynasty that it is not too late to ask a gentleman to take revenge! Although we have been humiliated by the Han people for a while now! However, as long as we keep the city and wait for reinforcements, there will be opportunities for us to revenge! At that time, I''m afraid you will be too weak to kill! " Xiong Qian on the head of the city joked with the officers. In the camp not far away from the city, Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling were also laughing at each other. As soon as Kong Ling returned to the camp, he went directly to Li Yuanhe''s big tent. In the big tent, besides Li Yuanhe, there are also a group of officers of the vanguard army, such as Xiao Yuesheng. However, these officers have no previous arrogance on their faces. Instead, they are full of admiration and shame. Kong Ling and Li Yuanhe said hello to Cheng Hu who was guarding Li Yuan and behind him: "Cheng Hu! I''m so thirsty! Go and get me some drinks! It''s just early spring, and the sun is so big outside! " He also raised his hand and touched the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, but he kept waving his sleeve to Chenghu with his other hand, urging him to do so. Cheng Hu smiles and hugs his fist at Kong Ling, and he goes out of the big account directly. This time, Li Yuanhe, as the vanguard general, proposed Chenghu and others as their own close soldiers, but other soldiers dare not treat them equally. As we all know, they are Li Yuanhe''s confidants. After the southern expedition, they will certainly be promoted with Li Yuanhe. After a look at Xiao Yuesheng and others who are also in the big tent, Kong Ling makes a look at Li Yuanhe. Kong Ling turns around and says to Xiao Yuesheng and others with a smile: "everybody! Our previous bets will come to an end tonight. If we lose by then, please show mercy to your subordinates. Don''t let me and the vanguard general lose face too much. "Hearing Kong Ling''s words, Xiao Yuesheng and others were even more ashamed. Xiao Yuesheng bowed to Kong Ling and said, "Sir, you are so clever that you are ashamed of yourself! This bet doesn''t have to go on. Xiao admits defeat! If the general and his husband want to fight and scold, Xiao has admitted to punish him! " With that, Xiao Yuesheng knelt down directly in front of Kong Ling. However, Li Yuanhe, who was reminded by Kong Ling''s eyes, hurriedly stepped forward and reached out to stop Xiao Yuesheng, but he was not allowed to kneel down. Li Yuanhe said with a smile, "General Xiao, please get up quickly! The previous bet was a joke between our brothers and the generals! Generals, don''t take it seriously! Our brothers are just new comers, and we still have a lot of places to ask you for advice Xiao Yuesheng and others are blushing with shame. Kong Ling also came with a smile and said, "General Xiao doesn''t need to be like this! Speaking of all, our actions tonight will depend more on the generals With that, Kong Ling bowed his hand to Xiao Yuesheng and others, and bowed down respectfully. Li Yuanhe also quickly followed the salute. However, Xiao Yuesheng and others were flustered. Xiao Yuesheng quickly stepped forward to hold Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling and said, "you can''t make it! No way! General Lee! Kong Zhu Bo! don''t worry! Let''s leave this fight to us old guys tonight! Take care of Xiong Qian and capture the tortoise alive in front of the two In fact, Xiao Yuesheng and others are not too old. They are both in their 30s and 40s. However, compared with Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling, claiming to be an old man is nothing. Seeing that Xiao Yuesheng took the lead in beating his chest, Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling couldn''t help laughing. Seeing the appearance of Xiao Yuesheng and others, Kong Ling also knew that he had recovered these spikes and that there was a lack of obstacle in the South expedition! However, this does not mean that the journey to the South will be smooth. Kong Ling thinks of some things and frowns. However, everyone in the big tent was in high spirits, and Kong Ling was not easy to lose. He only temporarily buried his worries in his heart. Soon, it was midnight. Before that, Li Yuanhe had ordered that the whole vanguard army should have a good rest early, be full of food and be full of energy. Under the call of the officers, all the soldiers of the vanguard army gathered quietly in the middle of the camp. Li Yuanhe, Xiao Yuesheng and other generals all stepped forward to these soldiers. In order not to be detected by the garrison at the head of the city ahead, the whole camp was not equipped with torches, and everywhere it was black, it could only be illuminated by the faint moonlight. Kong Ling raised his head and looked at the faint starlight in the sky, nodded and said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "big brother! It''s dark and windy tonight. It''s just right for us to move! I wish you all success Li Yuanhe smiles to Kong Ling by moonlight, and then puts his helmet directly on his head, followed by Xiao Yuesheng and others. Li Yuanhe took the lead to close the mask on his helmet, only showing two shining eyes. He turned to stare at the more than 3000 vanguard soldiers, and whispered: "all troops are ready! Start Although Li Yuanhe''s voice is not big, the dignity contained in it is totally different from that of the ordinary Li Yuanhe. Even those officers who have experienced many battles behind him can not help but choose to listen. With Li Yuanhe''s order, the vanguard soldiers immediately separated out a team of men and horses, and quickly ran to each camp in the camp. Then, all the soldiers held out their hands at the same time, grabbed the barracks and pulled them hard. All of them were torn open. After the camp was torn open, it was exposed, but not neat bedding, but one by one big pit. Each pit is the size of three people. There is a big pit in a camp. Beside the pit, there are already piles of earth. Seeing all these pits appear, Kong Ling on the side also shows a smile of complacency. These pits can be said to be the plans that Kong Ling has been operating these days, and is also an important trick that Kong Ling wants to use to capture the city of performing arts! Over the past few days, Kong Ling always asked Li Yuanhe to lead his troops, but he did not attack the city in a substantive way. He wanted to attract the attention of the defenders in Yan Tiancheng. He started to attack from these tunnels one by one this evening! Chapter 509 In Yantian City, since Dachang army occupied the city, curfews have been implemented all the time. Let alone pedestrians in the street, even the patrolling guards have been sent to the city wall to help guard against the night attack of the enemy outside the city. And in the whole city, no one would have thought that two or three thousand people had been assembled in the underground of the city! In the cellar of a family, a wall suddenly vibrated slightly. After a few muffled noises, the wall was completely smashed and a big hole came out. A head with a helmet came out of the big hole, looked around for a moment, and then, with a whoosh, came out of the big hole, and the cat was directly beside a vegetable shelf. Making sure there was no one else in the cellar, the figure made a strange whistle towards the big hole behind him. Soon, from the big cave began to gush out of the shadow, about 200 people came out, the cellar was not very big to squeeze is full. At this time, I heard a murmur from those figures: "light fire!" Immediately, a lot of fire lights appeared among these figures, and three or four torches were lit at once, and the cellar was gradually illuminated. And in the crowd, a man with a mask helmet looked around the environment, he said with a smile: "or you several eye-catching! Even if we can dig this cellar, we must have an advantage over other teams this time! " Listening to this voice, it was no one else but Xiao Yuesheng, an officer of the vanguard army. "Haha! The general is flattered The answer is a soldier standing in front of Xiao Yuesheng. He grabs the back of the head and says with a smile: "not afraid of general jokes! Before I joined the army, I once did the business of toppling tombs! The density and humidity of the soil around the cellar is different from that of the general soil, so the small soil can be judged! " "Good! There is a future Xiao Yuesheng clapped the soldier on the shoulder and whispered: "if our team has made great achievements this time, I will guarantee you promotion to the rank of official! okay! Everybody ready! Divided into a team of five, first occupy this house! The goal is to keep the city in the center of the city! Laozi promised the vanguard general that he would capture Xiong and move the old tortoise alive "Here it is All the soldiers drank in a low voice and worshipped Xiao Yuesheng. Then they began to march towards the entrance of the cellar. In fact, the owner of this house is just a common people in the city. After the city was broken, because of the restriction of Xiong Qian, there was no disturbance of soldiers. However, the common people could not have imagined that so many armored soldiers would suddenly spring out of their cellar, and were immediately restrained by these soldiers. They did not even dare to resist. Naturally, Xiao Yuesheng would not embarrass these people who were originally the descendants of the state of Qin. He just asked a few soldiers who were not so fierce in appearance to pacify them and shut them in the inner room. "General! Our present position is still a little far away from the chengshoufu, but there are no people on the streets in the city, which is very convenient for us to move! " The soldiers sent out by Xiao Yuesheng to investigate before rushed to Xiao Yuesheng''s side. They saluted Xiao Yuesheng and reported the results of their investigation to Xiao Yuesheng. Xiao Yuesheng frowned, a little distance from the target, obviously made him a little dissatisfied, but now his situation is much better than other teams. The other teams didn''t have the cover of the cellar, and they didn''t come out as smoothly as he did. Then, Xiao Yuesheng nodded, waved to the soldiers behind him, and whispered: "leave ten guards! The rest will follow me With more than 200 people, Xiao Yuesheng jumped out of the wall of the house. As expected, as the soldier said before, there was no one on the street. However, Xiao Yuesheng didn''t take it lightly. Xiong Qian was always steady and could not have no protection in the city. Therefore, Xiao Yuesheng suppressed his anxiety and drove cautiously towards the chengshoufu. Xiao Yuesheng used to be stationed in the city, so he is quite familiar with it. After turning around several blocks, Xiao Yuesheng and his party have already arrived at the chengshoufu. Xiao Yuesheng saw from afar the city guard house full of torches, and quickly stopped the advance of his men behind him. He made a gesture and took the people to hide in an alley beside the street. Xiao Yuesheng himself is standing at the entrance of the alley, quietly stretched out a head, looking at the closely guarded city guard house. "What a tortoise! Even if there are so many people in the enemy''s house, they still guard the city lightly. " Xiao Yuesheng looks at the guards inside and outside the city. Although Xiong Qian is an opponent, he still can''t help admiring his steadiness. "It''s just a pity that the bear moved out of our race. Otherwise, Lord Bo must find a way to make him surrender! It''s used by the later Qin Dynasty "General! There should be no less than 100 soldiers in the garrison of this city! We alone can''t destroy all the guards in the first time! What to do? " One of the officers following Xiao Yuesheng saw the scene of the city guarding the mansion beside Xiao Yuesheng, and immediately asked Xiao Yuesheng. According to the previous arrangement, they wanted to quickly eliminate the garrison of the city garrison and then capture Xiong Qian. However, under the present situation, they will certainly not be able to do so. If there is any delay, they are afraid that all the garrisons in the wall will come. "What are you afraid of?" Seeing that his plan to win the first prize could not be realized, Xiao Yuesheng was also a little annoyed and drank in a low voice. Suddenly, from the other side came a burst of neat footstep sound, Xiao Yuesheng and others could not help but change their faces, and hurriedly withdrew their bodies to the darkness of the alley. After a while, I saw a small group of about dozens of people coming to see them wake up one by one. They should be the guards who just got up and came to take over.Xiao Yuesheng''s eyes brightened, turned his head and murmured in the officer''s ear, and then whispered, "hands and feet should be sharp! Do not let the enemy in front of the city guard the house find out! " After that, he patted the officer on the back of the head. Then the cat pulled out the big knife from his waist. However, he put the knife face under his arm to avoid being exposed by the moonlight. Other officers and men also learned from Xiao Yuesheng, and drew their own swords one after another, followed Xiao Yuesheng against the wall and crept toward the entrance of the alley. When they got to the entrance of the lane, it happened that the team had just passed the entrance. Xiao Yuesheng, the leader of the team, looked at the back of the guards. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly flashed forward and rushed to the soldier who was at the back of the team. The guard just felt a chill behind his back. Just about to speak, he suddenly put out a palm from the back of his head and directly covered his mouth and nose. Then, a cold feeling came from his throat. He didn''t even have time to shout out a dull voice. He was so soft that he went straight to the ground and collapsed. With the success of Xiao Yuesheng''s attack, those soldiers and soldiers behind Xiao Yuesheng are also moving towards the team of tens of people. If it comes to the ability of the soldiers, the soldiers of the later Qin state can be said to be among the top seven in the south. How can these dozens of newly awakened defenders compare with more than 200 fierce post Qin troops? They have learned about them. However, Xiao Yuesheng was also mentioned earlier, or left two alive. After they got the job, without Xiao Yuesheng''s instructions, the officers and soldiers immediately dragged the corpses of the guards into the alley. Apart from a few indistinct blood stains on the ground, no one could see what had just happened in the street. After a long time, dozens of soldiers wearing Dachang army armor came out of the alley. Naturally, these people were Xiao Yuesheng with a cadre of vanguard troops. As for the more vanguard soldiers, Xiao Yuesheng handed them over to the officer under his command. As soon as they made trouble in the city garrison, he came to meet them. After the account was completed, Xiao Yuesheng, with dozens of people, swaggered towards the chengshoufu, including the two Dachang soldiers who were deliberately let go. "Stop! Who is it? " Before Xiao Yuesheng and others came to the gate of the chengshoufu, they heard a loud drink. Suddenly, several dark shadows jumped down from the walls of the chengshoufu, which were the secret sentries arranged by Xiong Qian. At this time, they are closely watching Xiao Yuesheng and his party, and the dozens of garrison at the gate of the city garrison also put forward their weapons and face this side. Xiao Yuesheng can''t help but wipe a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t rush here by force. I''m afraid that the whole city''s garrison will know before they rush to the gate of the city''s garrison! Xiao Yuesheng quickly and implicitly pointed to the captured guard in front of him with a knife. The guard obviously felt a chill on his back. He immediately put on a smile and said to the soldiers in front of him, "I''m Wang San of the tiger camp! Isn''t it the right time for us to change shifts? " However, the smile on Wang San''s face was too reluctant. Fortunately, the light here is not clear now, otherwise these secret sentry soldiers will find out the wrong places. However, those secret sentry soldiers were not released because of Wang San''s words. One of the secret sentry soldiers glared and said, "Wang San! Since you are a veteran in the army, you should know the rules! Don''t say there''s nothing about it! Tell me the code And the code? Xiao Yuesheng was surprised. Thanks to the two survivors, he could not conceal the defenders. However, he was also very dissatisfied with Wang San''s actions. Obviously, he wanted to suppress them. He immediately sent his knife forward slightly. Chapter 510 Xiao Yuesheng''s knife is extremely sharp. When you send it gently, it immediately pierces the armor on Wang San''s back, and the tip of the knife goes directly into Wang San''s back skin. Wang San didn''t know the meaning of Xiao Yuesheng''s threat, but he had no place to say. Just now he didn''t mean not to say the secret code. He was so frightened by Xiao Yuesheng that he forgot to say it. Now he felt the sting coming from his back, and his whole face was white. "Well, that, of course, I know the code! The secret code is Dachang Changxing! Isn''t it? " Although Wang San was very afraid, he didn''t dare to say anything more on his mouth. He said the secret code quickly. After hearing the secret signal, the soldiers slowly put down their weapons and nodded. One of them made a gesture to the guard of the city garrison behind him, and then slowly retreated back to his sentry post. Xiao Yuesheng has been hanging a head, see these secret sentry soldiers released, but toward the back made a gesture. If these secret sentries were not known in advance, it was very difficult to find them, but now that they have been seen, then Xiao Yuesheng naturally will not let go. This gesture was passed down one by one, which was to draw the attention of the vanguard soldiers who were guarding the rear and pull out these secret posts. After finishing the gesture, the dagger in Xiao Yuesheng''s hand slightly took back some, motioned in front of Wang San to go ahead. After that, Wang San had no idea to resist. He had to obey Xiao Yuesheng''s instructions and take the lead to go to the gate of chengshoufu. Before he got to the gate of the chengshoufu, a guard who was guarding the gate of the chengshoufu suddenly called out to this side: "Wang San! Why do you guys come so late! Be careful that I go to the general and tell you about the tiger camp! " There was a smile in the guard''s words. It was obvious that he was just joking. However, Wang San didn''t have the heart to make fun of them. He had a bitter face, but he didn''t know how to reply. Seeing this, Xiao Yuesheng stretched out his knife again. He was so scared that Wang San almost didn''t pee his pants. He said in a hurry: "no, there''s no way. Just at the corner of the street, several brothers want to take a large size, so it''s delayed for a while." Not to mention, Wang San is still a bit of a rush. In this short period of time, he even made up such a reason. The guards didn''t do it, he thought. After a few laughs and curses, they all left their posts and were ready to take over the duty with Wang San. When everything was going well, the other prisoner standing beside Wang San suddenly yelled at the guards in front: "don''t be fooled! They are fake! " The prisoner''s cry made all the people present stunned. Even if the pioneer soldier who stood behind him said a word of abuse, the knife that had been held on the prisoner''s back was forced to stab forward and pierce a hole in his back directly. Xiao Yuesheng is not vague. He takes up his knife and kills the third king in front of him. Although Wang San tries his best to help Xiao Yuesheng, he still fails to save his life. Xiao Yuesheng put the knife in his hand back into the scabbard of his waist. Instead, he picked up the big head knife in his hand and gave a big drink to the men behind him: "brothers! Give it to me! Kill these Southern barbarians! Catch Xiong Qian alive With that, Xiao Yuesheng took the lead and rushed to the Garrison who was still in a daze in front of him. Under the leadership of Xiao Yuesheng, dozens of vanguard soldiers dressed as guards raised their weapons one after another and killed them in front with Xiao Yuesheng. And the rest of the vanguard troops who stayed in the alley saw that their deeds were exposed, and they also killed and ran over one after another. When the guards saw the evil spirits coming, they all cried out: "the enemy is attacking! The enemy is attacking However, these guards were the elite of the state of Dachang. They immediately began to organize defense and fought with Xiao Yuesheng and others. Several soldiers were running towards the city guard''s house. After a while, they heard the drums coming from the city guard''s house. I think it''s the guards who are calling for reinforcements from the surrounding walls. Hearing the drum sound, Xiao Yuesheng couldn''t help being anxious. He thought that after a long time, those garrisons would come from all sides. If he wanted to take the lead, it would not be so easy. Even after a big drink, he held up his big head knife and stopped his guard in front of him. This sword was powerful and heavy. Although the guard raised his spear, he was directly cut off by Xiao Yuesheng''s knife, and even people were regarded as two halves. Xiao Yuesheng, who was doused all over by the blood of the guard''s corpse, just wiped the blood stains on his face and cried out: "brothers! Follow me into the house Said, while waving a big head knife, while toward the house rushed to kill the past. Xiao Yuesheng''s sword greatly raised the morale of the vanguard army. When the soldiers of the vanguard saw Xiao Yuesheng''s move, they roared like wild animals and rushed to the enemy in front of them. However, those guards were timid when they saw it, and they kept retreating. The vanguard army had the advantage in quantity. In a flash, the guards at the gate of the city''s garrison were killed completely! At this time, Xiao Yuesheng has been a single person into the house, just into the house, he saw his target Xiong Qian, at this time with a group of people rushed out of the house. Xiao Yuesheng had already met Xiong Qian in the battle a few years ago. Naturally, he recognized him. When he saw that Xiong Qian had come to the door, Xiao Yuesheng was overjoyed. He laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha! Bear moves old tortoise! This time you''re not shrinking in your shellXiong Qian looked up. Although Xiao Yuesheng''s words made him angry, he suppressed his anger and said calmly: "who is my way! It''s brother Xiao! If you want to come to the real vanguard Army General of the post Qin Dynasty, it should be brother Xiao! " Xiong Qian knew for a long time that the vanguard general was Li Yuanhe, but he still mentioned it so that the purpose was naturally to stimulate Xiao Yuesheng. However, Xiao Yuesheng was not as angry as Xiong Qian imagined, but looked up to the sky with a smile and said, "old tortoise! This time you are finally in our vanguard general''s plan! Don''t be quick to get caught! For the sake of our old acquaintance, I''ll help you plead with the vanguard general! Let the vanguard general leave you a whole body "Brother Xiao is joking Bear was angry and laughed back. Now this situation can''t be understood. Although we don''t know how the other side escaped the city wall and arrived in the city, he must have been cheated by the other party, and this performance of Tiancheng must not be able to defend. Now what Xiong Qian has to do is to escape from the sky city surrounded by each other! Thinking of this, Xiong Qian said with a gloomy face: "the current situation is not necessarily the victory of brother Xiao! As long as the reinforcements arrive, I''m afraid there will not be enough of these 180 men! " Xiao Yuesheng frowned, which was actually what he was worried about. Looking at Xiong Qian''s enigmatic appearance, Xiao Yuesheng was angry. He stopped talking to Xiong Qian any more. He threw a big knife in his hand and killed Xiong Qian. Xiong Qian has long known that he is no match for Xiao Yuesheng in terms of his skills and martial arts. Therefore, seeing Xiao Yuesheng rush over, Xiong Qian is not moved, and quickly step back, and those guards around him are quickly protecting in front of Xiong Qian. These guards are much better than the guards who just died under Xiao Yuesheng. Although Xiao Yuesheng is brave, he can''t help these guards who dare to fight for their lives. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" When Xiao Yuesheng was entangled with those guards, Xiong Qian''s laughter came from behind the guards: "brother Xiao! I told you that! Brother Xiao is too reckless! Sooner or later, you''ll die of it! I think it will come true today! Let''s send brother Xiao a ride today Xiao Yuesheng had gradually felt the pressure increased. If these guards were single to single, Xiao Yuesheng would not pay attention to them, but these guards were so powerful that they had no fear at all. Even if they were facing Xiao Yuesheng''s big head sword, they still held up their weapons and rushed to Xiao Yuesheng. However, Xiao Yuesheng is a person who is fighting against the enemy. The so-called double fists are difficult to defeat four legs. Although Xiao Yuesheng is brave, he is not a fierce general who can defeat 100 with one enemy. However, he is defeated by these guards. "Damn it! Why haven''t those boys come in yet Xiao Yuesheng is trying to support the fierce attack of those guards. Now he has no momentum that just rushed in. At this time, while he was standing on the left and blocking the right, he was cursing his own gang of men. He had been rushing in for so long, but he had not seen a vanguard soldier rushing in with him. According to the law, the dozens of guards at the gate of the mansion can''t block the impact of more than 200 people! At this time, Xiong Qian, who had just retreated to the back, saw that Xiao Yuesheng was no longer a threat to his safety, and came out again. Seeing Xiao Yuesheng''s mouth constantly turning, Xiong Qian guessed Xiao Yuesheng''s mind. Even with a smile, he said, "brother Xiao, I guess you must be wondering now. Why didn''t your subordinates rush in in in time? Why don''t I tell you why! Do you think that I will only be in such an important place as chengshoufu that there are no more than 100 guards? Tell you! I have arranged for 500 people in the garrison of this city! Just now, if you didn''t appear too suddenly, you would not even want to enter the mansion! " Five hundred? When Xiao Yuesheng heard the number, he almost didn''t feel dizzy. Even though he was cursing, "Xiong Qian! You are such an old tortoise! Play Tiancheng is a thousand defenders in total! You''ve arranged half of the people to guard the city! You are also a great general. I didn''t expect to be so timid Chapter 511 Xiao Yuesheng''s scolding was inevitably distracted. He was cut on his back by a guard''s blade. Fortunately, the cut was not very big. Xiao Yuesheng bit his teeth and continued to fight with these guards. Seeing Xiao Yuesheng''s embarrassed appearance, Xiong Qian''s face, who had just been humiliated by him, could not help but show a trace of pleasure, and said with a smile, "so that you can know! I left these 500 people to facilitate my transfer, but I didn''t expect to let you win the move Now Xiao Yuesheng doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to what Xiong Qian said. At this time, he has been too busy. Seeing Xiao Yuesheng''s embarrassed appearance, Xiong Qian, who wanted to escape, has left his feet. Xiong Qian, with a cruel smile, said to the left and right guards, "you all go up! Even if I lose this battle this time, I will kill a senior general of the state of Qin before leaving! " Those guards were inexplicably defeated, and their hearts were filled with fire. Hearing Xiong Qian''s words, they naturally started to fight against Xiao Yuesheng. Xiao Yuesheng was already a little unable to cope with it. Now, with these guards, he had to complain in secret. After a while, he added a lot of wounds to his body. See Xiao Yuesheng body hanging color, those guards are like to see the bloody jackal general, more ferocious toward Xiao Yuesheng to fight over. Xiao Yuesheng''s heart is already very regretful. If he had known this, he would not have been greedy and rash to advance. This had been a sure win battle, but now he is going to die! Xiao Yuesheng''s heart in this chaos, the action on the hand is also slow a beat, the result is in the back was chopped two knives. All of a sudden, Xiao Yuesheng was deeply hurt, and his feet were staggering. Even when he fell to the ground, those guards saw Xiao Yuesheng fall down and raised their weapons and cut them to Xiao Yuesheng. "Stop it!" When Xiao Yuesheng called my life to rest, a violent drink suddenly rang out, but it shocked those guards who could not help but stagnate. Just at this pause, a dark shadow suddenly flashed past the guards and went straight through the gap between them. Those guards were suddenly knocked down by a huge force. When they turned around and looked around, they saw a black armored general standing majestically beside Xiao Yuesheng, looking at them coldly. "General Li!" Xiao Yuesheng was originally dead with his eyes closed, but the expected pain did not come. He could not help opening his eyes, but saw Li Yuanhe standing in front of him with a gun. Xiao Yuesheng immediately knew that he was saved this time. Even though he endured the sharp pain in his back, he slowly stood up and worshipped Li Yuanhe deeply. Li Yuanhe held a gun in one hand and held Xiao Yuesheng in the other hand. He said with a smile, "brother! Don''t worry, I''ve brought three teams out of the house. With your team, the guards outside are no match at all! " Li Yuanhe said it easily, but let Xiong Qian, who was listening on the side, was frightened. Li Yuanhe''s words directly sentenced the 500 guards to death! Now he can''t help but move back, always ready to turn around and run. Li Yuanhe glanced at Xiong Qian and kept smiling, but his smile gradually became cold. Li Yuanhe helped Xiao Yuesheng and turned to Xiong Qian and said, "General Xiong! Now there is no wall between us. I don''t know if General Xiong still dares to fight with him in the next war Said in the hand''s Zhang eight long gun upward one Yang, pointed at Xiong Qian personally. How could Xiong Qian be so stupid as to fight Li Yuanhe now, even though he drank to the front guard: "he is just a man! Kill him for me! I''ll be rewarded for taking his head Those guards had been startled by Li Yuanhe before, but they had slowly recovered their breath and heard Xiong Qian''s order. As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the reward. They have no scruples for a long time. In addition, they have just successfully knocked down Xiao Yuesheng to the ground. Even if they wield weapons again, they want to kill Li Yuanhe. But it''s a pity that Li Yuanhe is not Xiao Yuesheng. Seeing these guards roaring, they rush forward with red eyes. With a cold hum, Li Yuanhe patted Xiao Yuesheng on the shoulder, indicating that he should be careful. Then, Li Yuanhe raised his long spear, not retreating but advancing, and rushed directly at the guards. The shadow of his spear in the air seemed to be bent, shooting at the key points of the guards. Li Yuan and this move, immediately those guards one by one beat down on the ground, straight roll on the ground. Seeing Li Yuan and his exquisite shooting skills, the guards who had not yet handed them over to him were startled. Although there are still dozens of them, Li Yuanhe is not enough. At this time, there were shouts of killing coming from the gate of the mansion. Li Yuanhe and Xiao Yuesheng both laughed at the sound. It means that the vanguard army has completely defeated the guards at the gate of the mansion. Now they are rushing here, and the battle has been decided. At this time, Xiao Yuesheng remembered Xiong Qian''s scorn on himself. He immediately turned his head and wanted to taunt Xiong Qian. However, when he turned his head and looked around, Xiong Qian had already lost sight. Xiao Yuesheng was also the one who had dealt with Xiong Qian. He immediately knew that Xiong Qian must have escaped from the chaos just now. He said to Li Yuanhe, "General Li! The bear moved away! Let''s go after it Li Yuanhe was not in a hurry at all, just a smile and said, "don''t worry! He Xiong Qian is now under no one soldier, absolutely can''t escape from this acting Tiancheng! Then you will know. Now we only need to wipe out the guards in the city''s garrison house! " Said, then raises the gun to continue to kill toward those guards.When the guards found that their leader Xiong Qian had abandoned them, and Li Yuanhe''s superb martial arts skills, they knew that there was no chance of winning, and there was still fighting spirit. They either turned around and scattered around, or kowtowed and begged for mercy. Even if Li Yuanhe wanted to kill, he had no target. At this time, those vanguard troops had already killed them. Ma Er Ma, one of Li Yuanhe''s subordinates from Jingnan City, was in the front. However, ma er pockmarked is not as simple and honest as before. His whole body is covered with blood, and he seems to be a devil. Looking at Ma Er pockmarked son''s appearance, these bloodstains should not be his, but the murderous spirit emanating from his body, but the guards who surrendered trembled and almost didn''t pee in the crotch. Ma''er pockmarked in to kill the four sides again, but he didn''t expect that the battle in the garrison house of the city was over. He looked around, but he never saw an enemy soldier standing. When he got off the horse, Er Ma Zi quickly walked to Li Yuanhe, gave a fist to Li Yuanhe and said, "general! Those enemy troops outside the city garrison have been solved! " Li Yuan and Li Yuan were surprised. Originally, he accepted Cheng Hu and others, but he didn''t have any good hands. Originally, Li Yuanhe had no expectations for Chenghu, ordinary city guards. However, after a long time of contact, he did not expect that ma er pockmarked was not only skillful, but also calm, but also a general! As for others, Cheng Hu is also calm. Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng are very skillful. They are not just brute force as he thought before. Li Yuanhe picked up Ma Er pockmarked son with one hand, looked at the perseverance of his face, and nodded. There are still many abilities of these men worth exploring, but I don''t know how many surprises they can bring him. Thinking of this in his heart, Li Yuanhe didn''t delay to issue an order: "you let several people take general Xiao down to heal, and then order the brothers to capture those fleeing guards. Remember! Command to go down, do not disturb the people without cause! Otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law! " "Here it is Ma''er pockmarked son even if he paid homage to Li Yuanhe and took orders. Xiao Yuesheng originally wanted to stay, but under Li Yuanhe''s insistence, he was still supported by several soldiers and retreated. However, Li Yuanhe called on several soldiers and walked slowly towards the south of the city. On the way, Li Yuanhe found that the lights of several households along the road were on for a while, and then they were blown out. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t pay much attention to this matter. He knew that this was the light that the common people did not dare to poke their nose into after hearing the commotion. This Tiancheng was originally the city of the post Qin state. Naturally, the people performing Tiancheng were also the people of the post Qin state. He had no intention to embarrass the ordinary people. Soon, Li Yuan and his party had come to the South Gate of the city. Looking from a distance, they could see the rows of torches in front of them. Li Yuanhe smiles, but he speeds up his pace and walks to the gate of the city. Before Li Yuanhe approached the gate of the city, he heard a violent drink coming from both sides of the street: "stop! Who is it? " Li Yuanhe looked up, but he saw that on the roofs of the houses on both sides of the street, there were more than ten figures. The weapon in his hand was pointing at Li Yuan and them. However, Li Yuanhe did not have the slightest panic, because from the armor of those ten people, they were all soldiers in his vanguard army. Even when he raised his spear to them, he said, "Zhao Yong, Zhao Meng, are you here?" Hearing Li Yuanhe''s voice, the ten or so soldiers immediately recognized Li Yuan and the vanguard general. Even after putting down their weapons, they worshipped Li Yuanhe and said, "see general!" One of the soldiers clasped his fist and said, "report back to the general! Two generals Zhao are waiting at the gate of the city! A senior general of Dachang army was just about to escape from the city and was captured by two generals Zhao! " Chapter 512 Senior general of Dachang army? That''s Xiong Qian! Li Yuanhe smiles. He had expected that Xiong Qian would run away when the situation was bad, so he asked Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng to lead a team to the South Gate of the city. According to Xiao Yuesheng, although Xiong Qian is a famous general in Dachang, his skill is very ordinary. Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng are enough! Li Yuanhe waved to the soldiers on the roof of the house to continue to hide, while he took the soldiers to continue to walk towards the city gate, and soon arrived at the gate. The gate of the city is still closed, but beside the gate is full of soldiers. The two brothers of Zhao family are standing in the middle of the soldiers with big horse and golden sword. In front of them, there is a man who is tied up like zongzi. Who can it be without Xiong Qian. But now Xiong Qian is not as powerful as before. Under the light of the surrounding fire, you can clearly see his face covered with mud, his left eye is green and black, and his mouth is covered with blood. The armor on his body was also dilapidated, and his helmet was lost. His head was full of hair. It seemed that he had suffered a lot. Seeing Li Yuanhe coming, the Zhao brothers and a group of soldiers threw down their fists and yelled at Li Yuanhe: "see general!" There is a trace of pride in the Zhao brothers'' tone. Needless to say, it must be because they can catch the big fish Xiong Qian and be complacent. This is the credit of the boss! Li Yuanhe beckoned the crowd to get up. Li Yuanhe walked to Xiong Qian with a smile. When Xiong Qian saw Li Yuanhe, he said a cold hum. Although he looked embarrassed, he still looked proud. Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng on one side looked at it, but he was not happy. Zhao Yong immediately kicked the bear in the past and directly moved the bear to one side of the muddy water. Xiong Qian''s whole head was immersed in the muddy water, and he was forced to drink some muddy water. Li Yuanhe immediately waved his hand to stop the Zhao brothers, and personally came forward to carry the bear. Although Xiong Qian was an adult man, he was not tall. Li Yuan and one hand pulled him up. Xiong Qian coughed a few times from the muddy water. He saw that it was Li Yuanhe who pulled him up. He immediately glared at him with hatred. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t care. He put the bear on the ground and said to him with a smile, "Xiong Qian! Today, you have been defeated by our army. If I remember correctly, the defeated generals of Dachang state will not come to a good end. Even if I let you go, you will die! The state of Qin is the orthodox royal family of Daqin. Since you have no way to retreat, why not surrender? " "Pooh!" Xiong Qian spat at Li Yuanhe, but he didn''t shoot Li Yuanhe. However, Xiong Qian still said with indignation on his face: "I''m a big Chang man, how can I surrender to a Han dog! Kill or cut, whatever you want! Want me to surrender? Dream Finish saying, Xiong Qian is a pair of eyes close, a pair of obedient appearance. For Xiong Qian, Li Yuanhe also had some admiration in his heart. He was indeed a general, so Li Yuanhe was moved to persuade him to surrender. It''s a pity that the hatred accumulated between the Nanman and the Han people is an indelible gully. Xiong Qian is an authentic Nanman, and it is really impossible for him to surrender. "What a dog! Keep your mouth clean Seeing Xiong Qian dare to be so arrogant, the two brothers of the Zhao family couldn''t help it. This time, Zhao Meng was replaced. Even if he grabbed a long gun from the soldier on the side, he stabbed Xiong Qian. However, he finally knew that xiongqian could not be killed for the time being. The end of the spear was used to stab Xiong Qian. But Rao is so, was stabbed in the waist of Xiong Qian or pain issued a scream, the whole body is bent up. However, in spite of this, Xiong Qian still looked at Li Yuanhe and others with indignation on his face, but he did not mean to beg for mercy. Li Yuanhe looked at Xiong Qian and admired him. He stopped beating Xiong Qian''s brother Zhao and said, "OK! A scholar prefers death to humiliation! He is also a man. You can take him down and put him in custody. When the third prince''s highness arrives, his highness will decide how to deal with it. " "Hold on!" Xiong Qian, who had just been pulled up by several soldiers, suddenly burst into a big drink. He looked at Li Yuanhe with a complicated look on his face. He bit his lower lip and said, "I was caught in your scheme this time, but I lost inexplicably. Can you tell me how I lost?" As a well-known general for a long time, he was defeated and captured for no reason this time. Xiong Qian''s heart was naturally suffocated and flustered, so he restrained his humiliation and asked Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe smiles. He just opened his mouth to speak, but a voice came from behind him: "it''s not difficult, big brother! Let me answer it Li Yuanhe turned his head and saw Kong Ling with Xu Liansheng and a group of men and horses coming. This night attack, Kong Ling and Xu Liansheng were guarding the city with hundreds of men and horses. Now that they can get here, it shows that the defense at the head of the city has been completely taken down. "Ha ha! No problem! " Li Yuanhe said with a smile: "this time''s plan was originally put out by you. It''s natural that you can''t explain it!" With that, Li Yuanhe also made a gesture of invitation to Kong Ling. "Are you? You are Kong Ling Xiong Qian''s eyes were staring at him. During the day today, he had seen the thin and weak scholar in front of him. He heard the soldiers of the other side shout, and knew that he was the chief Kong Ling of the vanguard army. Just after listening to Li Yuanhe''s words, this time he was defeated in the stratagem of this thin and weak scholar, and his face suddenly showed indignation and unwillingness."General bear! I''ve heard the general''s name for a long time. It''s a great honor to see the general today. " With a smile, Kong Ling went to Li Yuanhe, moved to the bear sitting on the ground and said slowly and leisurely. However, the tone and manner of his speech didn''t seem to be a lucky feeling, but he almost moved the bear to gas explosion. Seeing Kong Ling''s words, he moved the bear to the birth of two Buddhas. Li Yuanhe also laughed. Kong Ling, as if he had not seen Xiong Qian''s expression at all, shook his head and said, "in fact, this is not a miracle. I have a hobby, that is, I like to study the geography of different places. Although I haven''t been here, I''ve read a book about the special soil quality of the city. It''s just suitable for sneaking through tunnels. So I''ve come up with a way to sneak into the city with tunnels! " "However, if you dig a tunnel rashly, if you are found by General Xiong, you just need to dig a gap in the city to destroy my plan. Therefore, I have come up with this plan to belittle the enemy in order to deceive the general! " Kong Ling said, his eyes tilted and he glanced at Xiong Qian, who had become pale on the ground. "That is to say, there is no reinforcement from the beginning to the end? You have only three thousand men? " Xiong qian can''t help murmuring to himself that he is a veteran veteran of the battlefield. Kong Ling has just started to guess the joints, but the more so, the more regret Xiong Qian has. These days, he thought he had seen through the other party''s plan, but he didn''t expect to fall into the other party''s calculation. Thinking about it, Xiong Qian felt a burst of depression in his chest, and his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Li Yuanhe looked at Xiong Qian who had fainted, shook his head, waved his hand to Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng: "take him down! Don''t let him die Since Li Yuanhe had given the order, the Zhao brothers naturally obeyed and asked several soldiers to move the bear to custody. After a while, the leading generals of Chenghu and other small teams also came to report the results of tonight''s battle to Li Yuanhe. The whole Yantian city has now been completely captured. More than a thousand Dachang garrison soldiers are either captured or beheaded, and there is no one who escapes! After the night of the war, the people of Qin Dynasty were afraid to open the gate of the city again, but they were afraid that the black flag had disappeared in the city. And walking in the street patrol, is also the familiar black armor soldiers. At this time, they realized that Yan Tiancheng was once again in the hands of the post Qin state, and the ordinary people were naturally happy with the result. After all, they have always been the nationals of the post Qin state. Although Xiong Qian has not harassed them since he occupied Yantian City, Dachang state is a country of Southern barbarians. They were taught about the ferocity of the southern barbarians when they were young, which made them afraid of Dachang. At this time, in the chengshoufu, Li Yuanhe and other vanguard generals and officials were working hard to take over the performance of Tiancheng. Perhaps Li Yuanhe is good at fighting wars, but in government affairs, he is blind. After briefly dealing with the problem of urban defense, Li Yuanhe handed over all these government affairs to Kong Ling and others. However, Kong Ling, who was known as a genius for his little urination, was also relaxed in dealing with these affairs. But Li Yuanhe, who had been a shopkeeper, suddenly had nothing to do. He wandered around the Chengshou mansion, but he didn''t know what to do. Just when he was bored and wanted to go out of the city to look around, he just met Xiao Yuesheng, who was still wearing white gauze. As soon as Xiao Yuesheng saw Li Yuanhe, he had a bright smile on his face and said, "general!" Li Yuanhe quickly returned the salute and then said with a smile, "where are you going, brother Xiao? What''s the matter with you When Li Yuanhe meets Xiao Yuesheng, Xiao Yuesheng happens to be walking towards the gate of the mansion, so Li Yuanhe will have this question. After this war, the relationship between Li Yuanhe and a cadre of officers in the vanguard army, such as Xiao Yuesheng, has become better than before. They are brothers to each other. Chapter 513 Xiao Yuesheng laughed and said, "general! I really have something to do with you! We want to invite you and Master Kong Bo to have a drink to celebrate the victory. It''s also an apology for the previous rudeness! They have set up a banquet in the best jadeite square in the city. They also invite the general and Master Kong Bo to show their respect! " Of course, Li Yuanhe would not refute Xiao Yuesheng''s face. He then said with a smile, "brother Xiao, you are welcome! My second brother and I must go! Wait for a moment, brother Xiao. I''m going to call out the second brother! " After that, Li Yuanhe turned around and went to the mansion. When he got to the study, he couldn''t help but tell. He pulled out the Kong Ling who was dealing with the government affairs and said something about it. Kong Ling just thought about it for a moment, and then he readily agreed. When Xiao Yuesheng and his brothers came to the feicui square where the banquet was held, Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling were stunned. I thought feicuifang was just a restaurant, but looking at the decoration of the small building, it was clearly a brothel! Although Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling are also the leaders of the younger generation, in terms of women, they are both genuine first brothers. Listening to Xiao Yuesheng''s greeting at the door, their legs are just like cast iron, but they can''t move. Seeing their appearance, Xiao Yuesheng, who is also a brothel frequenter, immediately understood it. However, with a smile, he came forward, grabbed their arms and dragged them inside. Finally, he dragged them into the emerald square. As soon as I came in, it was a large courtyard, surrounded by small buildings of three floors, which formed a courtyard. And Xiao Yuesheng called directly to the courtyard: "madam! Don''t find me some red card girls to serve you "Oh! Junye! Don''t worry! There is nothing good about feicui square, but there are many beautiful girls there! I will serve you all in comfort A middle-aged woman with heavy make-up immediately rushed out, twisting a red silk scarf in her hand, gently patted Xiao Yuesheng''s chest, and said with a smile: "if you don''t believe me, you can ask the masters above, and you can keep them all comfortable." However, Xiao Yuesheng ignored the middle-aged woman''s eyes and turned to Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling and said, "General Li! Kong Zhu Bo! Brothers are already happy! Let''s go up quickly, too Hearing Xiao Yuesheng''s words, they were even more embarrassed. They were neither advancing nor retreating. Fortunately, the old lady was also used to the world. She immediately knew that the two young people were higher than Xiao Yuesheng. She quickly changed her target and walked to the middle of Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling with a smile. Her hands were directly under their arms. She put her big chest close to their arms. She said in a soft voice, "how beautiful you are! It''s a pity that I''m old and old. Otherwise, I must serve the two young masters myself The procuress''s arrival, however, made Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling more embarrassed. Kong Ling had completely lost his usual calm expression. His face was red and his mouth was open, but he couldn''t say anything. Finally, Xiao leaped forward to help the two people out of the siege: "madam! Don''t you hurry to find some beautiful girls to serve our general and your majesty! Be careful that I''ll take someone to copy your jadeite square Although Xiao Yuesheng''s words were very vulgar, the procuress was not unhappy at all. Instead, she released Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling with a smile and said to them, "don''t worry! None of the guests from our jadeite square are not satisfied! Yuerong! Huarong! Come and greet the guests The last few words are aimed at the small building on the right. "Here it is! Here we are A few Jiao Di Di Di''s voice immediately returned to me, only to see two gorgeous young women from the exit of the small building. The two women also have a bit of beauty. The red makeup on their faces is also very colorful. In addition, the light gauze on their bodies makes their beautiful and graceful figures appear, which makes Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling look straight. Xiao Yuesheng looked up and down at the two women and nodded with satisfaction. The procuress was satisfied with Xiao Yuesheng. Although there was nothing on her face, she was relieved. After so many years of staying in this happy field, she knows that these military masters are not easy to be provoked. If she did not serve them well, she might have led troops to seal her Jade House. As soon as the two young masters saw that they were first brothers, they were easy to deal with, so as long as Xiao Yuesheng was satisfied, the rest would be easy to handle. Immediately, the procuress quickly called up: "Yue Rong! Huarong! You two are lucky today! Can serve such a handsome young master! Don''t hurry up and take these two gentlemen upstairs Hearing the bustard''s greeting, the two brothel women rushed forward to hold Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling, skillfully sticking their plump bodies to their bodies and panting in their ears. Xiao Yuesheng, with a smile, made a gesture of invitation to Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling. He took them directly to the second floor. When he found a hall, he pushed the door into it. There is a big round table in the hall. There are rich drinks and food on the round table. All the generals in the vanguard army are sitting around the round table. Of course, there are also beautiful and charming brothel women who are constantly teasing them. When she saw Xiao''s wife, she immediately stepped up to the front of the building! Why did you go so long! I''m waiting for you in a hurry Say, the expression on the face is a pair of resentment, but the resentment also shows a trace of charming, really let people heart."Ha ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yuesheng is not the first brother like Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling. He hugs the brothel woman in his arms. His palm is tilted directly behind the brothel woman and grabs hard. However, he turns his head and shouts to the people in the hall: "ladies and gentlemen! I''m lucky to live up to my life! General Li and Master Kong Bo are invited here! " Finish saying, holding the brothel woman in the arms to the side a let. "General Li! The main hole is thin! " Seeing Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling, a group of officers immediately got up and saluted them. Those brothel women around them were surprised, especially after seeing the appearance of Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling. I didn''t expect that these two men were so young that they were the superior of these officers. Especially after seeing Kong Ling''s handsome appearance, they couldn''t help but envy Hua Rong, the brothel girl beside Kong Ling. Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling are not ordinary people. After a period of embarrassment, they are gradually getting used to it. At least they are not as helpless as they just came in. This banquet in the brothel is also a kind of current fashion. Li Yuanhe also knows this. Even with a smile, he said to the people in the hall: "you don''t have to be polite. Elder brother Xiao said that today is a celebration banquet! You don''t have to be polite After that, Li Yuanhe took the initiative to hold Yuerong beside him and went straight to the round table. Kong Ling also took Huarong with him. Xiao Yuesheng invited them to the upper seat and sat down in turn. All the people present are from the army, and they are very open-minded. After a period of formality at the beginning, they gradually let go. They either toast each other or laugh with the beauties around them. The atmosphere is very lively. Xiao Yuesheng motioned to the beauty beside her to fill her glass with wine. She stood up, raised her glass and said to Li Yuanhe and Kong Lingjing, "General Li! Kong Zhu Bo! We''re all good at guns! I have offended both of you before! I''m here to make amends to both of you with this glass of wine! Please don''t worry about it Finish saying is to drink the wine in the cup in the hand, and then turn the wine cup upside down to light it for two people to see. Seeing that Xiao Yuesheng apologized solemnly, all the generals also looked at Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling, expecting their reaction. In fact, this is also the main reason why they invited Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling to dinner. Before, they were indifferent to Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling. That was because they thought that Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling had climbed up through the relationship and looked down on them more or less. If Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling really have no ability, they are not afraid of Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling. After all, the officialdom of the post Qin state is still Qingming. They have nothing to do with them. They will not have a good future. However, after the first battle of Tiancheng, they found that although Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling were young and promising, why should they not be developed if they were as related and capable as they were? If Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling''s rudeness to them these days has been kept in mind, then these officers will have a bad future! Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling were familiar with the wishes of these officers for a long time. Now seeing Xiao Yuesheng act like this, they looked at each other with a smile, and then stood up at the same time, holding up the cup that had been filled by the beauty and drinking the wine in the cup. Li Yuanhe said with a smile, "brother Xiao, your words are heavy! Our brothers are very young. We have a lot to learn from you! This southern expedition is of great importance, and there will be a big battle to be fought in the future. I need your help a lot! " Seeing that the two men took up the toast, all the officers on the scene were relieved in their hearts. They were polite to Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling, and toasted Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling one after another. Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling also took over, but also lost Li Yuanhe''s drunkenness several times ago, and his drinking capacity gradually increased. As for Kong Ling, Li Yuanhe put him on the table when he was drunk last time. So although the two people have been a bit wobbly, but they can hold on, did not make a fool of themselves in public. Just as the atmosphere in the hall was getting better and better, suddenly there was a loud noise outside the hall: "bastard! My childe is always served by Yuerong and Huarong! How dare you change these mediocre and vulgar powder to make up for my childe? I''ve eaten leopard gall Chapter 514 After hearing this arrogant cry, the first people who changed their faces in the hall were the two brothel women nestling next to Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling. The second is Xiao Yuesheng. He often lingers in the carnival. His drinking capacity is not so good, so he is not drunk. He soon remembered that the two brothel women who accompanied Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling were Yuerong and Huarong. Xiao Yuesheng, who often competes with others in brothels, immediately knew that there would be trouble, but for him, it was just trouble. At present, the vanguard army is the strongest in Yantian City, and all the officers of the vanguard army are in this hall. No matter who the childe is outside, he doesn''t have to worry about it. However, Xiao Yuesheng''s only thought was that he didn''t want that childe to disturb Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling''s interest. After all, he invited Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling to come. If people didn''t have a good time, he would have no face. After a glance, Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling didn''t seem to notice the noise outside. Xiao Yuesheng made a gesture to an officer on the other side and wanted to get up and go out to solve those problems. But before Xiao Yuesheng gets up, he hears the sound of "Dong", and the door of the hall is kicked open. Then, we saw dozens of people dressed as domestic servants rushed in from the door, and finally a young man in a long white shirt came in. Looking at the young man''s appearance, pale and emaciated, he knew that he had been immersed in wine and excessive consumption. The young man looked at the hall, his face was gloomy, especially when he saw the two brothel women Yuerong and Huarong were leaning against the two men, and their faces were as black as ink. He said coldly, "Yuerong! Huarong! You two bitches! I haven''t been here for a month. How dare you serve other men? " The young man''s face was ugly. Xiao Yuesheng and other people''s faces were not much better. Originally, according to Xiao Yuesheng''s idea, it was to try not to make things big. If the other party talks well, maybe Xiao Yuesheng will find an excuse to have the two women replaced, because he can see that Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling actually don''t care much about the two brothel women. But now the other party is so rude, Xiao Yuesheng, who is also a fighting man, will not be so angry, even if it is a cold hum: "where the dog! procuress! What''s the matter with you? Even let these people like a dog come here to disturb men''s interest! Don''t you want to keep the emerald square open? " Xiao Yuesheng did not look at the young man, directly at the door of the procuress. The procuress could only complain in secret. She just wanted to reply, but she was slapped out by the young man who looked more and more ugly. The young man saw that Xiao Yuesheng looked at himself as if he had nothing. He could not help but pointed to Xiao Yuesheng and swore: "where is the old earth hat? You don''t even know me, Mr. Wu? " "Mr. Wu?" This time, it was not Xiao Yuesheng''s reply. Li Yuanhe glanced at the elder Master Wu with half open eyes. Although he was a little drunk, he saw the scene that the elder Master Wu had just started to beat the lady. Although he just recognized the pimp, she was respectful to him. At this time, she was beaten by others, and her heart was inflamed. However, her face was still calm and said, "I have never heard of Mr. Wu! Have you heard of it, second brother? " Kong Ling is now between drunk and non drunk. In fact, he has no reaction to the things around him. He just holds Huarong, a woman in the brothel, drinking and listening to Li Yuanhe''s questions. Kong Ling is stunned and stares at the Master Wu at the door. However, he shakes his head and replies vaguely: "Mr. Wu." ? What, Mr. Wu? I don''t know! I don''t want to recognize it! Come on! Beauty! Let''s have another drink When Kong Ling finished, he held up his glass and reached for Hua Rong in his arms. Hua Rong was already pale. She didn''t know how capable the man was, but she knew the identity of the eldest son of Wu. At least in the original performance City, this eldest son of Wu can be said to be a bully in the city. Not many people dare to offend him. To talk about this eldest son of Wu, he is actually the son of the Wu family who is the richest man in Tiancheng. This Wu family has settled down here since it was built in Tiancheng, and has been engaged in business for generations. This is also a great family business. In the generation of Mr. Wu, the Wu family can be said to be the real master of the city of performing arts. There are thousands of soldiers in the family. However, Mr. Wu often bullies men and women, but no one in the city dares to treat him. Even if Xiong Qian captured Yantian city on that day, there were only a thousand soldiers in his hand, and they did not dare to treat the Wu family. Fortunately, the Wu family did not show any hostility to Dachang army. Instead, they sat and watched Yan Tiancheng be captured by Dachang. When the Dachang army attacked Yan Tiancheng, Wu Shouye, the contemporary master of the Wu family, ordered the Wu family to stay in the Wu house. When Li Yuanhe and his vanguard army recaptured Yantian City, Wu Shouye lifted the ban and opened the Wu mansion. But the ban, which lasted more than a month, has stifled Mr. Wu, who is used to eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. As soon as the ban was lifted, Mr. Wu went to the Jade House to find the old lady.After hearing Kong Ling''s drunken talk, the eldest son of Wu couldn''t help getting angry. But before he could get angry, Li Yuanhe snorted coldly and said to Xiao Yuesheng, "brother Xiao! I don''t know Mr. Wu. I don''t know whether it''s your friend or not? If not, don''t let him barking here, or you will disturb your brothers'' drinking interest "Damn it!" When Mr. Wu heard Li Yuanhe''s words, he couldn''t help it. In fact, although Mr. Wu is usually a dandy, his father, Wu Shouye, has long told him who can and who can''t. If they had been wearing armor at this time, Mr. Wu would have retired. But another question is, where is anyone wearing armor on the brothel? Li Yuanhe had planned to go shopping in the street like ordinary people, so today, no matter Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling from chengshoufu, or Xiao Yuesheng, who arrived earlier, all wore ordinary civilian clothes and looked like a group of ordinary people. Even if they are polite, what can they do to them? Don''t beat them to death Those domestic servants and Mr. Wu are used to it. They are the only ones who bully others. They have never seen themselves bullied by others. When they hear the taunts of Li Yuanhe and others, they can''t help it. Now, hearing the order of Mr. Wu, they rushed to the table one by one. Those brothel women at the round table immediately screamed and hid under the table. At this time, the officers were laughing at the same time. Their drinking capacity was much better than that of Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling. Although they were not as sober as Xiao Yuesheng, they were more impulsive. See these dogleg son unexpectedly still dare to start a hand, do not wait for Xiao Yuesheng to direct, all agreed to rise to welcome up. These family servants of the Wu family are not as good as the soldiers of the Wu family. They usually rely on the force of the Wu family to bully others and bully the ordinary people. However, it is not enough to see these men who often fight in the battlefield. Although there were only seven or eight officers, in the twinkling of an eye, the dozens of domestic servants were beaten to pieces, all lying on the ground and wailing. I didn''t expect that these ordinary villagers would be so fierce. In a flash, he beat his men down. Mr. Wu couldn''t help but turn pale. Looking at the officers staring at themselves one by one, Mr. Wu stepped back involuntarily, but he knocked down the railing outside the door and almost didn''t turn over. Looking at the several people who were slowly approaching him, Mr. Wu couldn''t help but say, "you, what do you want to do! I, I, I am the eldest son of Wu family! If you touch a hair of mine! Don''t want to get out of the city alive "Ha ha ha ha! What a big voice At this time, Xiao Yuesheng came out of the hall slowly. Staring at Mr. Wu, he said coldly, "for so many years, Xiao hasn''t heard anyone dare to open his mouth and take my life!" What Xiao Yuesheng said is true. Although Xiao Yuesheng is just a general now, his prestige in Bian Cheng army is not low. Even the prince dare not say that he will kill him. Mr. Wu still hasn''t figured out the origin of the people in front of him. In fact, only the lady who was present really knew that Xiao Yuesheng and others were officers of the post Qin army who took Yan Tiancheng back from Dachang army. But the procuress was slapped by Mr. Wu, and even his front teeth were knocked down. How could he be so kind as to remind Mr. Wu. Just at this moment, a voice came from the next stairway: "stop it! Don''t be rude to the little Lord Suddenly, dozens of soldiers, wearing simple armor and holding spears, rushed out in front of Mr. Wu. With a brush, he pointed all the spears in his hands to Xiao Yuesheng and others, who were the official soldiers of the Wu family. Naturally, these soldiers were sent by Wu Shouye to protect his precious son. Originally, they were guarding the gate of feicui square, but just after hearing the screams from inside, they realized that something had happened and all of them ran in. Chapter 515 Xiao Yuesheng and others, who obviously did not know the situation, were somewhat surprised at the sudden appearance of these soldiers, and then frowned and looked at the soldiers in armor and armed weapons. These soldiers are obviously not the soldiers of the post Qin state, nor the soldiers of Dachang state. There is only one possibility. These soldiers are all private soldiers raised by the eldest son of Wu or his family! Raising private soldiers is a capital crime of rebellion in any country! It seems that there is something fishy in the performance of Tiancheng! It''s a pity that the city guard who originally acted as Tiancheng is dead. Otherwise, the crime of failing to report will implicate the nine tribes! Xiao Yuesheng shook his head, but the chill in his eyes was getting deeper and deeper. Originally, as the vanguard army, they should not be in charge of the affairs in Tiancheng, but since they have been touched by them, they must find out. "Brother Xiao! What''s going on? " Li Yuanhe''s questioning voice came from behind. With the help of Yuerong, Li Yuanhe stood up unsteadily. Although he was not drunk just now, he was also a bit drunk. Just now I can''t see the scene of the door in the hall. Now I come out, but I can see the whole scene clearly. Although Li Yuanhe was born in a poor family and had been in office for less than a year, he still knew more about the crime of raising private soldiers, even though he realized that it was a big problem. It''s a pity that the eldest son of Wu has not noticed anything wrong up to now. He also recovered a little because of the arrival of the family soldiers. He cheered to Li Yuanhe and others: "what''s the matter? Fierce! Continue to be fierce! Wasn''t it fierce just now? Now you''re scared to see this real guy! Ha ha ha ha! Tell you! It''s too late for you to ask for mercy now The old lady on one side covered the beaten cheek, but looked at the elder Master Wu as if he was looking at an idiot. The Wu family''s influence may be very big in Tiancheng, but these junyees are coming from Bian city. If we really talk about it, the Wu family is the real country bumpkin and old cap in front of others! Li Yuanhe covered his forehead with a headache and groaned. Then he said to Xiao Yuesheng, "General Xiao! Do what you want to do! We must take this matter seriously! " As soon as Li Yuanhe saw this scene, he had already guessed the identity of these soldiers. Originally, Li Yuanhe had no aversion to the behavior of those big families raising private soldiers. However, this incident happened in the newly recovered Yantian City, which made Li Yuanhe have to think about it more. Apart from other things, even if the eldest son of Wu has nothing to do with Dachang army, sitting and watching Yantian city be captured is enough to make Li Yuanhe paste a sign of collusion with the enemy! Just because of the arrival of his own family soldiers and arrogant up, in the next moment is staring big eyes. In his original idea, these old earth hats might have some skills to defeat their own domestic servants, but if they met these well-trained soldiers, they would have to be arrested. However, I didn''t expect that at the command of the tall and strong young man, his companions swarmed on, and the soldiers of his family were like those servants just now. In an instant, their weapons were seized and people were lying on the ground and rolling. As if they had done a trivial thing, the officers threw the spear on the ground and patted their hands. Xiao Yuesheng turned his head and said, "thank you! Old ho! Little clock! This is for you! Check out that kid''s family! I went on drinking with the general! " With that, he motioned to the moon Rong to help Li Yuanhe to walk into the hall. However, the three officers who were ignited by Xiao Yuesheng were not dissatisfied at all, and immediately saluted Li Yuanhe and Xiao Yuesheng. One of the older officers, Xie, took out a token from his arms and looked around. As soon as the lady with her mouth was covered, she immediately rushed to the three officers with her waist tied and said with a smile: "three junyees! What can I do for you? " Officer Xie nodded and said, "what kind of man do you have in your shop? Take my token to the barracks in the north of the city and find an officer named Chenghu. He said that in the name of the general, he assigned two teams of people and sealed the Wu family to me first! No one is allowed to leave out! " After a while ago, officer Xie also realized that the family background of the eldest son of Wu must be the big family of performing Tiancheng, and the people in the jadeite square must know where his home is. It''s better to let the people of feicui square lead the way faster than to let the vanguard army aimlessly search everywhere in Tiancheng. But the old lady also wants to understand, not to mention that Mr. Wu gave her a slap in the face before. It''s just that Mr. Wu had an accident in her jadeite square. If he didn''t, he would have killed the Wu family. In the future, if the army of the state of Qin left, how could her little jadeite square fight against the Wu family, the local emperor who played Tiancheng? Therefore, the procuress nodded and took the token of Xie Officer immediately, and said, "please put 120 hearts in your heart! I''ll arrange the staff right now! The general has done a good job From the name of the pimp, Mr. Wu and the family soldiers who fell on the ground have already guessed the origin of the people they just offended. Junye! In today''s Yantian City, only the generals and men of the Qin army who have just recovered from Yantian city can afford to call it. The Wu family was able to dominate in Tiancheng, but compared with the regular army from the post Qin state, it was no different from the mole ants on the ground. Mr. Wu''s face was gray at this time. Although he was a dandy, he was not a fool. He knew that even if he begged for mercy, he could not save the fate of his family. Therefore, it would be useless to say more.But Li Yuanhe returned to the hall, but no longer interested in drinking. After eating a few dishes, Li Yuanhe''s original strength of wine also came up and poured directly on the wine table. Xiao Yuesheng asked Yuerong and Huarong to support Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling to go to the side room to have a rest. Xiao Yuesheng himself was not affected and continued to drink with those officers. Li Yuanhe had been sleeping until the next morning, but when he got up, he was startled by a figure around him, and almost did not attack. However, Li Yuanhe took a closer look and found that the one lying beside him was the woman who drank with him yesterday, as if it was Yuerong or something. First, I saw half a fragrant shoulder on the top of the woman, and then a white and plump thigh was stretched out from the bottom. Then I saw that she was totally naked. What happened before was beyond comprehension. Looking at Yuerong''s face still hung with two tears, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that he was drunk yesterday, but he was crazy for the first time. After patting his head, he slowly got down from the bed, picked up the messy clothes on the ground and dressed them neatly. Then he slowly walked out of the door, but he did not forget to turn around and close the door, so as to avoid the leakage of the beauty inside. Out of the house, it is to see the sunrise in the East. It''s only when I realize that I''ve slept all night. No wonder I feel empty, and I haven''t eaten two meals. When Li Yuanhe felt where he was going to get some food, a tender laugh came from the side: "Junye! But do you want to eat? " Li Yuanhe turned his head and saw that it was the old lady who received him yesterday. Li Yuanhe vaguely remembered what happened before he was drunk yesterday. It seems that the old lady was slapped in the face by Mr. Wu, and he was hurt badly, but now it can''t be seen from his face. However, Li Yuanhe is not good, has been staring at people''s face, just nodded, can be regarded as answering the old lady''s question. The procuress immediately flattered and said, "that''s just right! The food of our jadeite square is just finished. If you don''t dislike it, you can eat it here! " The procuress said that, then went forward to hang directly on Li Yuanhe''s arm, pasted the towering on his chest, and took Li Yuanhe to the next room. Although Li Yuanhe didn''t like the rich pink look on the procuress, he could not resist his stomach''s desire for food, so he let the procuress drag him away. She went to another room with the madam. Soon, she arranged a rich and light meal. I think that the emerald square usually has to wait on the guests who spend the night here, so I also have some research on breakfast. Before he had eaten half of it, he saw that the procuress dragged the rickety Kong Ling over again. Looking at the Kong Ling covering his forehead, Li Yuanhe burst out laughing with no sense of righteousness. Kong Ling didn''t have the strength to argue with Li Yuanhe. He just rolled his eyes and lay down on the table. When the servant of feicuifang served him a bowl of meat porridge with aroma, Kong Ling''s eyes lit up immediately, and he took up the bowl and began to gobble it up. In terms of the speed of eating, Kong Ling can''t compare with Li Yuanhe, but Li Yuanhe sits on the side waiting for Kong Ling after breakfast. Kong Ling wiped out three bowls of porridge in one breath, then wiped his mouth and patted his slightly bulging belly. He was very happy to breathe. The procuress, who was waiting on the side, came forward respectfully and asked, "adult, do you want to serve the bowl?" Kong Ling shook his head and said, "no! That''s OK! Speaking of it, I have never had such a delicious breakfast! pretty good! That''s good! " Kong Ling, however, did not tell lies. In his early years, he lived a poor life in his hometown. Later, he came to Biancheng. Although his uncle Kong De was a senior official, his family still had a very comfortable life. Even if he went to the banquet with Kong De, it was always at noon or at night. For example, Kong Ling didn''t eat such breakfast as feicui Fang. Chapter 516 Just as Li Yuanhe and Kong Lingda were talking about breakfast, there were shouts from the courtyard outside the room: "general! Lord Bo! general! Lord Bo The voice was full of vigour, and the voice was very loud. Obviously, it was with the heroic spirit of the army. Needless to say, it was the officers and men of the vanguard army who came to look for them. Hearing this, Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling both stopped talking. Without waiting for Li Yuanhe''s reply, the old lady, who was waiting for Li Yuanhe''s reply, immediately knew that they were the two lords she was waiting for. She immediately walked out of the door and called out to the outside: "that military master! The military master! The general and the Lord are here Seeing the procuress so attentive, Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling couldn''t help but smile at each other. Immediately, they were guessing what the generals were looking for. Kong Ling frowned and said, "can''t it be yesterday? It''s just a local bully. Even if it''s a private soldier, you don''t need to report it early in the morning. " Li Yuanhe had just told Kong Ling about the Wu family''s affairs yesterday, but Kong Ling didn''t pay attention to it. Moreover, Li Yuanhe and Xiao Yuesheng dealt with it in a proper way. "It''s not the case." Li Yuanhe also frowned and said, "I''ve given this matter to Xiao Yuesheng. In his experience, it''s a piece of cake to deal with this matter. There''s no need to report the situation in the early morning! But if it''s not the case, what else is worth doing early? " Although I don''t know what it is, it will not be a trivial matter to be able to come to them early in the morning. Just as Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling were guessing, the general who was shouting outside had already come to the door. Looking into the room, he saw Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling. The soldier was full of sweat, and his face suddenly showed a happy smile. He quickly walked in, clasped his hands at Li Yuan and the two men, bowed down on one knee, and said, "see general! See Lord Bo During this period of time, both Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling were extremely busy. It was hard to relax with the drunkenness of yesterday, but they were disturbed. Naturally, they were not in a good mood. Li Yuanhe frowned and asked, "go ahead! What''s the matter? " Although he heard that his young leader seemed to be in a bad mood, the soldier still faithfully performed his duty, bowed his head and said, "report back to the general! My subordinates follow the instructions of Lord Qian and come to find the general and Lord Bo to return to the city to guard the mansion! Lord Qian said, "it seems that you have something important to report to the general and Lord Bo personally!" "Lord Qian?" Li Yuan and a Leng God, but immediately react to it, this soldier''s mouth of money adult, is not has been following his seven people of Qian Lao Jiu! Among the seven, Qian Laojiu was the oldest, but he was the most capable and tactful man. After starting from Bian Cheng, Li Yuanhe assigned him to the Quartermaster. After knowing that it was Qian Laojiu who came to find himself, Li Yuanhe immediately knew what was going on. It turns out that Cheng Hu said that Qian Laojiu had been a yamen servant before he served as a city guard, and he was familiar with some means of criminal trial. Therefore, Li Yuanhe, including Xiong Qian, who had been captured by Dachang army before, was handed over to Qian Laojiu for interrogation. Now we are in such a hurry to send someone to invite them both. I think we have got some important information from the interrogation! However, Li Yuanhe did not hold much hope for Qian Laojiu before, because Dachang state was after all a Nanman country, and those nanmans did not like the post Qin state established by the Han people. Nanman didn''t expect the two nationalities to provide any clues, so he didn''t expect that there would be too much money between the two nationalities. Kong Ling also knew that Li Yuanhe had given the prisoner to Qian Laojiu for interrogation. He and Li Yuanhe had the same idea, so he was very surprised. After a glance at Li Yuanhe, he felt that this matter could not be delayed. He immediately waved to the soldier and said, "we know! You go back to the house first, and we''ll go back soon! " After sending the soldier away, Kong Ling turned to the madam and said, "thank you for your hospitality. Our brothers have something important to do! No more nagging! As for our drinks last night, we still have money for the night... " Where does the procuress dare to collect money from them? She said with a quick smile: "my Lord is serious! My Lord, your words are heavy! Yesterday''s wine money, that Xiao Jun Ye already paid yesterday! As for the last night, the adults drank too much in the jadeite square. Naturally, we would like to entertain the adults. How dare you ask the adults for the night fee? If the Lord and the general have anything to do, just do it! If the adults like the food of feicuifang, you just need to send someone to say hello, and I will send it to you right away! " Just now Kong Ling''s words, the procuress also heard that Kong Ling liked this porridge, so she did not forget to please Kong Ling before leaving. The procuress was so flattered that Kong Ling did not refuse. He just said a few words of thanks, and then stood up with Li Yuanhe at the same time and left the jadeite square directly. The procuress also quickly followed two people to send out, until the two people''s back disappeared at the end of the street. A tortoise slave behind the procuress asked in mist: "Sister Li! Rongrong and Huarong are the top brands in feicui square this month. The night fee is several hundred Liang silver! Anyway, why don''t they be so bold and forthright as soldiers? " "You dead wood To this tortoise slave, the procuress is not so good facial expression, a slap on the back of his head heavily, "you know what! Do you think these two soldiers are the same as those stationed in the city? These two are young, but they can make the generals from Bian City respectful. We can see that they have a lot to do! We offended the Wu family when we were playing Tiancheng. How could we get along with it! Moreover, the performance of Tiancheng is in the border of Dachang, which is too unsafe! I''m going to close the emerald house in two days. Let''s go to Biancheng! That is the capital of the post Qin State! With the support of these two young and promising nobles, are we afraid that we can''t make a lot of money in Bian city? "The tortoise slave was patted by the procuress. Although it didn''t hurt, she had to pretend that she was hurt. She also had to present a smiling face and keep flattering the procuress. The procuress took a look at the direction Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling were leaving. Her eyes turned, but she said, "I remember your interruption! It seems that these two nobles are very satisfied with Yuerong and Huarong. You should go and talk to the two girls right away and let them take care of their burden! " Although the tortoise slave did not know what the procuress wanted to do, but in order not to be beaten again, the tortoise slave immediately nodded and went to do as the madam told. Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling, who have already arrived at the city''s garrison, naturally don''t know what the madam''s idea is. When they arrive at the gate of the mansion, Li Yuanhe sees Qian Laojiu standing at the gate of the mansion, watching from side to side. Looking at Qian Laojiu''s anxious appearance, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lao Jiu! What are you doing? " Hearing Li Yuanhe''s cry, Qian Laojiu turned his head and saw Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling. A surprise suddenly appeared on his face. He quickly stepped forward to them and said, "general! adult! I''m waiting for you! I have something important to report to you! Er, please come into the house with your subordinates After all, Qian Laojiu was old and careful. After looking around, he immediately restrained himself and asked Li Yuan and the two men to enter the mansion. For Qian Laojiu''s care, Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling were of course very satisfied. They nodded at the same time and stepped into the chengshoufu. Under the leadership of Qian Laojiu, three people and a party quickly walked to a study in the Chengshou mansion. When Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling both entered the study, Qian Laojiu came in. He secretly looked outside the room, closed the door, and quickly walked to the window to close it. In that case, Li Yuanhe suspected that Qian Laojiu was not a yamen servant before, but a thief. determined that no one was listening to him. Qian Lao Jiu was relieved to turn around. He saw Li Yuan and Kong Ling looking at himself in a weird way. He couldn''t help but get his old face red. Qian Laojiu carefully took out a stack of paper that seemed to be full of handwriting from his sleeve and said, "general! adult! These days, my subordinates interrogated the prisoners under the command of the general. I didn''t expect that these Southern barbarians were so tough that they used up all the tools of torture, but none of them would tell the truth! " Li Yuanhe nodded his head. He had already guessed the situation. But looking at Qian Laojiu''s action, he seemed to have asked something. Otherwise, why would he take out that pile of paper. What''s more, there are not only ink stains on the paper, but also some blood stains. It looks like a confession from torture. Is Qian Laojiu really capable of prying the mouths of those Nanman generals? Qian Laojiu suddenly gave a proud smile and said, "those nanmanzi''s mouths are so hard that his subordinates have broken several, but they haven''t asked for anything valuable. Originally, my subordinates gave up a little, but I didn''t expect that when I was interrogating the last few prisoners last night, I was met by a Han soldier! " "Han people?" Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling were also stunned. Although there were Han people in Dachang, the control of Han people in Dachang was very strict. Han people were not allowed to be officials, let alone Han people join the army. This time, Qian Laojiu found a Han man among the prisoners of Dachang army, which surprised Li Yuan and the two people. Seeing Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling as surprised as he had guessed, Qian Laojiu was also a little proud, but he still knew how to behave. He continued to explain: "it turns out that this guy was a thief when he was in Dachang state. He accidentally stole the order card of a nanmanzi who was preparing to join the army. In addition, he had offended some ruffians in Dachang country before, so he just pretended to join the army! Besides, the boy is so smooth that no one else has found him up to now Chapter 517 Li Yuanhe nodded. Hearing this, he also guessed that Qian Laojiu must have opened the gap from the fake thief. In fact, Qian Laojiu only briefly explained the origin of the confession. Even if he presented the confession to Li Yuanhe, he said, "this boy was just a thief. How can he eat his tools of torture, he quickly called out all he knew! After receiving these confessions, my subordinates knew that the general and the Lord must be informed of such important information as soon as possible, so they sent for the general and the Lord. " Li Yuanhe heard that Qian Laojiu had done so seriously that he immediately opened the stack of confessions and looked at it carefully. The more he saw the back, the more dignified Li Yuanhe''s face became. When he saw the last page, he was already livid. Li Yuanhe immediately transferred the confession in his hand to Kong Ling, but he frowned deeply and looked down at what he was thinking. Seeing Li Yuanhe as if he had completely changed his personality after reading the confession, Kong Ling was also surprised. After reading the confession, his face became pale. This confession is just about the reinforcements that Dachang army will arrive in a few days. Xiong Qian saw that the morale of the garrison was low because he did not go to war, so he made the matter public. In Xiong Qian''s mind, on the one hand, he didn''t think that the Qin army would be able to break through Yan Tiancheng, and that the soldiers of the Dachang army were all southern barbarians in Dachang, and they would not tell the Han people about the military information. However, he never thought that he had hidden a Han thief in his army and disclosed the military information which should have been confidential. After careful consideration, Li Yuanhe raised his head and asked Qian Laojiu, "can the things on this confession be confirmed to be true?" Li Yuanhe doesn''t distrust Qian Laojiu. It''s really shocking. It''s a hundred thousand troops! If the 20000 Qin army led by Yingzhen is in Yantian City, it may be able to resist the attack of the other side with the defense of Yantian city. But now there are only 3000 people in Tiancheng. How can we resist the attack of 100000 people? Li Yuanhe now hoped that what this confession said was not true. However, what Qian Laojiu said next broke his hope completely. Qian Laojiu said: "I can guarantee the authenticity of this confession! After I got the confession yesterday, I also knew that this matter was very important, so I took this confession to test the nanmanzi. After seeing this confession, nanmanzi''s expression changed dramatically. Although he denied that the confession was true afterwards, his subordinates could see that they were lying! " In the end, a glimmer of hope has been lost. Li Yuanhe has to accept this fact, but Li Yuanhe is not so easy to give up. His face changed continuously, but at last he regained his usual resolute expression. He said to Qian Laojiu, "now go and gather the officers above the rank of the general of the army and come to the city to discuss matters." "Here it is When Qian Laojiu saw Li Yuanhe''s expression, he could not help admiring Li Yuanhe''s will. To know that he had just confirmed the news yesterday, he almost sat on the ground in fear. And even if Li Yuanhe is also scared into that way, Qian Laojiu will not laugh at Li Yuanhe, it is the strength difference between the two sides is too big. However, he did not expect that Li Yuanhe recovered his fighting spirit so soon, and did not rush to order the withdrawal of troops. He was able to make correct command. His loyalty to Li Yuanhe was further deepened. After Qian Laojiu left, Kong Ling on one side also recovered slowly. He frowned and read the confession again and again, and said to Li Yuanhe, "brother! I don''t think it''s right! no From the time we arrived at Yantian City, we felt that there was something wrong with our southern expedition! " However, Li Yuanhe was very convinced by Kong Ling. Hearing this, he immediately recalled the whole process from the day when he reached the outside of Yantian City, and up to now. But after all, Li Yuanhe had not received any systematic study and training. He could not see any problem from it. He could only look at Kong Ling in doubt. Kong Ling didn''t mean to look down on Li Yuanhe. In fact, Kong Ling had long been in awe of the cold general who had happened to be his righteous brother. Even when he explained carefully, "I saw that the state of Dachang sent Xiong Qian, such a famous general, to guard Tiancheng! Although the vast territory of Nanchang is not strictly allowed to join the army of Dachang, we are only allowed to join the army in Nanchang! According to my original prediction, it would be wonderful if Dachang army could arrange 500 people in Tiancheng! In addition, the terrain of the city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The number of garrisons should have been less! " Listening to Kong Ling''s analysis, Li Yuanhe immediately nodded and found the mystery. It is precisely because of this that Ying Zhen dared to bring 20000 people to recover the lost land, and the vanguard army given to Li Yuanhe was only 3000. That was because they had not expected so many soldiers to defend the city. Seeing that Li Yuanhe had figured out this part, Kong Ling immediately continued: "at that time, I found that there was something wrong with this situation. It felt as if Dachang kingdom had already known that our vanguard army would come to seize the city. He specially arranged more soldiers to guard the city, and sent a famous General Xiong who was good at guarding the city to move here to guard it! It''s just that I didn''t have time to think about the situation at that time. Instead, I tried to seize the time to seize the city. Now there is such a thing, I feel more and more that there is a problem in it! According to the information I collected before we set out, the strength of Dachang was only 230000! Now we have mobilized nearly half of our strength to meet the troops of our southern expedition. This is not in line with the consistent military style of Dachang state! ""Second brother! What, in your opinion, is going on? " Although Li Yuanhe was slightly aware of the mystery of the incident because of Kong Ling''s explanation, he still could not understand the joints. However, he was not ashamed to ask. Since he did not understand, he would ask Kong Ling in detail. Kong Ling shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "brother! You''ve got a problem with me! Now I just feel that there is something wrong with it. If I could see the reason, I would have told you already! " Speaking of the latter, Kong Ling is obviously a little unwilling. After all, he is carrying the name of genius. Although he has always been very humble, he is still very proud. Up to now, there is no way to find out the reason, but it is a big blow to his self-confidence. Seeing Kong Ling, there was no way to understand. Li Yuanhe frowned, but he was not blaming Kong Ling. On the contrary, Kong Ling, who has always been regarded as a think tank by him, has no way to see through. It can be seen that the problem he has encountered must be very serious this time. The two brothers are so low head thinking, full of more than half an hour, but still did not come up with a clue. At this time, Qian Laojiu''s voice came from outside the study: "general! adult! According to the general''s command, the generals above the general have been summoned to the assembly hall in the mansion! I don''t know what else to tell you Hearing Qian Laojiu''s report, Li Yuanhe took a deep breath and turned to Kong Ling, who was still thinking there, and said, "second brother! Don''t think about it now! Let''s go to the council chamber first and discuss with you how to deal with the present difficulties. " After Li Yuanhe finished, he turned to Qian Laojiu outside the room and said, "we''ll go to the conference hall right away. You and Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng will take 50 people each. I''ll guard all around the conference hall! No one is allowed to come near during our discussion! " Qian Laojiu, who was outside the room, took his orders immediately. Kong Ling sighed after hearing Li Yuanhe''s advice. He also agreed with Li Yuanhe''s statement. Now what they have to face is the 100000 reinforcements from Dachang state. If they can''t cope with this, then their hard work in conquering the city of performing heaven will be in vain. Immediately, Kong Ling followed Li Yuanhe, walked out of the study and went straight to the meeting hall. But Qian Laojiu was also quick to handle affairs. He had already called on the Zhao brothers to defend outside the Council hall and drove away all the servants and maids in the city guard''s house. Li Yuanhe nodded and appreciated Qian Laojiu''s ability to handle affairs. When they entered the conference hall, Xiao Yuesheng and others were sitting in a critical position. Seeing Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling coming in, all the officers stood up and saluted them. Among those officers, only Cheng Hu was promoted by Li Yuanhe because of his previous attack on Yantian city. The other officers who followed Li Yuanhe in the early days were not qualified to participate in this meeting. As the matter was urgent, Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling were not polite to everyone. They walked quickly to the top of the conference hall and sat down. In the vanguard army, Li Yuanhe was the highest commander, and Kong Ling''s post of chief Bo was only under Li Yuanhe, so there was nothing wrong with them sitting at the top. After Li Yuanhe sat down, he handed the confession he had put in his arms to Xiao Yuesheng, who was sitting on his other side, and said, "this is the confession that our army got from interrogating the prisoners of Dachang army last night! Take a close look at it Xiao Yuesheng had dealt with the Nanman soldiers of Dachang state a few years ago. Obviously, he was a little surprised to be able to ask for the confession from the Nanman. Li Yuanhe had to tell the story about the Han thief again, which made Xiao Yuesheng and other officers suddenly realize. Xiao Yuesheng immediately opened his confession and looked at it carefully. Of course, his face was as ugly as Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling before, and his body began to shake. Chapter 518 "This, this, this, how could this happen?" Xiao Yuesheng said in a trembling voice that the vanguard army could have captured the city of Yantian with minimal loss, and also captured Xiong Qian, a famous general of Dachang. This is a great credit! All of them wanted to go back for promotion and get a reward. But in a flash, the situation turned worse. The enemy troops were about to come to the city, and they were still hundreds of thousands of people! Whether we can save a life is two words, let alone go back to get promoted and become rich. At this time, the confession had been circulated to all the people in the conference hall. All of them became the same as Xiao Yuesheng. Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling looked at each other, frowned, and shook their heads with a bitter smile. It was hoped that these experienced officers would give some advice, but now it seems that these officers can not count on it. Xiao Yuesheng swallowed his throat and took a deep breath. He finally stopped his shaking. He looked up at Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling and said, "general! adult! Is this statement reliable? The nanmanzi of Dachang state was always cautious. How could he draw out 100000 troops to attack us Xiao Yuesheng''s question is exactly what Kong Ling put forward in his study. But now Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling have not come up with a reason. Li Yuanhe only shook his head and said, "it''s too late to think about it now. The top priority is to come up with a way to deal with the 100000 army of Dachang state." "How?" Even when an officer screamed, he looked at Li Yuanhe in horror and yelled: "what else can I do? Does the general want to fight? That''s a hundred thousand troops! How can we cope with such a powerful army when we have only 3000 people Hearing the officer''s words, Li Yuanhe''s eyes suddenly turned cold, glanced directly at him, and said faintly, "well, according to your meaning, we should immediately give up acting in Tiancheng, give up acting the people in Tiancheng, and flee back in dismay?" Although Li Yuanhe said this, his face was very calm, but from the light tone, the implication of killing was that even a fool could hear it. "Deputy general he!" As soon as Xiao Yuesheng saw the change of Li Yuanhe''s expression, he knew that the officer''s words touched Li Yuanhe''s taboo, and immediately reprimanded him, "this Tiancheng is the territory of the post Qin state. As soldiers of the post Qin state, how can we retreat without fighting and give up the territory to the enemy? Isn''t this an insult to our armor? " The deputy general he was reprimanded by Xiao Yuesheng. At the same time, he felt the contemptuous eyes of his colleagues. He immediately blushed with shame and wished to have a hole for himself to get into. Li Yuanhe shook his head disappointedly. He did not pay any attention to the assistant general, but turned to the officers and said, "gentlemen! At present, the 100000 troops of the Dachang army may come under the city at any time, but I don''t know if you have any clever plans to retreat from the enemy? " Listening to Li Yuanhe''s question, all the people sitting down talked to each other, but none of them could come up with a good way. Xiao Yuesheng frowned and said: "if the twenty thousand troops of his Highness the third prince can arrive at the moment, we can''t have a chance of survival by virtue of the terrain of the city. We just don''t know how long it will take for his Highness the third prince to arrive at the city?" Kong Ling shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. In the plan of the southern expedition, the third prince has already determined the route. First of all, he will send our vanguard army to recover the cities. The third prince has to submit to Bian Cheng a plan to withdraw the two armies of Dazhou and Yan. According to this plan, it will take at least five days for the third prince''s army to arrive! And the army of Dachang state will not be more than three days at the latest, so waiting for the third prince''s reinforcement will not work at all! " Kong Ling''s words broke Xiao Yuesheng''s expectation, and made the officers'' faces more and more pale. A trace of despair began to appear in the eyes of the people. After thinking about it, but he couldn''t think of a plan to retreat. Xiao Yuesheng suddenly turned red and thumped the tea table in front of him, and cried out: "Damn it! Come, come! I will fight with those Southern barbarians this time However, Xiao Yuesheng''s words aroused the blood of all the officers. They were all killed in the battlefield with one knife and one gun. Since choosing to be a soldier, they have pinned their heads on their waistbands. How can they be afraid of death. Immediately, the people stood up and yelled and drank. Even the assistant general he, who had said he was going to retreat, was also crying out to fight against the Dachang army. Although up to now, there is no clue about the strategy of retreating the enemy, but Li Yuanhe also nodded when he saw the morale of all the officers available. Seeing that all the people were not afraid of life and death, Kong Ling bit his teeth and said, "since all the generals are willing to die or die, although I am a scholar, I don''t want to fall in front of others. I don''t know if you dare to use it!" Hearing Kong Ling''s words, including Li Yuanhe, all of them couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. After the first battle of Tiancheng in the previous performance, they all had great admiration for Kong Ling''s ability. If Kong Ling can come up with any good plan, it can''t be said that there will be a turning point in this desperate situation. When people think of this, people even have a sense of survival. They all turn their eyes to Kong Ling and look forward to his brilliant plan. Looking at the expectant eyes of the people, Kong Ling couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "let me first explain that although this strategy may defeat the army of Dachang state, the possibility of success is too small. Moreover, if it fails, everyone will have no chance to retreat! Whether to use this strategy or not, we should consider it clearly! ""Ha ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yuesheng laughed at himself and said, "my Lord! Don''t say much! If we don''t need your plan, we will fight with the nanmanzi of Dachang, and we will not give the performance of Tiancheng to those nanmanzi easily! It''s just that there are a lot of nanmanzi, and we only have the courage of our own. With the help of our adults, we can''t say that we can still have a glimmer of hope! If there is no adult''s plan, we can''t but sacrifice in vain, and let Yan Tiancheng fall into the hands of those Southern barbarians again! adult! Please tell me what we should do With that, Xiao Yuesheng suddenly stood up and turned to kneel down on one knee toward Kong Ling and saluted with both hands. With Xiao Yuesheng taking the lead, other people followed suit. They worshipped Kong Ling and cried out, "please tell me!" Li Yuanhe also turned to Kong Ling and said, "second brother! It''s up to you whether you can defeat the enemy this time! Say what you want to do With that, he also worshipped Kong Ling with both hands. "General Xiao! eldest brother! Get up, please! Generals! Get up, please Kong Ling saw that all the people actually worshipped him, so he got up and let him pass. First he helped Li Yuanhe, and then he walked quickly to Xiao Yuesheng to help him. Where do you know that Xiao Yuesheng is a bull''s temper, let Kong Ling how to say, is not willing to rise. Kong Ling sighed for a long time and said, "Well! I''ll gamble with you once! Everyone, please listen to the deployment below! " Seeing that Kong Ling was willing to tell the plan, Xiao Yuesheng and others all grinned and stood up. Kong Ling quickly found a map from the side of the Council hall, pointed to the map and said so and so to the people. When they heard of Kong Ling''s plan, they could not help but change their faces and look dignified. It can be seen that Kong Ling''s plan is not ordinary, but in the end, they still nodded their heads. Finally, when Kong Ling deployed the whole plan, he also gave a long sigh of relief and offered the plan. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. He had no idea whether he could succeed or not. However, Li Yuanhe was open-minded. He was originally a common man. If it was not for chance, he could only work as a coolie in the streets of Jingnan city. He might have died in the battle of Jingnan city. Now, he can also become a general, which he did not dare to think about. Put it together! Li Yuanhe gritted his teeth, made up his mind and said to the crowd, "gentlemen! As soldiers of the post Qin State! We should protect the cities and people of the state of Qin! Now that we have made this plan, we will follow the previous deployment! A tiger With that, he turned his head and looked at one of his most trusted confidants. From the beginning to the end, Cheng Hu, as the first person to follow Li Yuanhe, did not show a timid look. Hearing Li Yuanhe''s cry, Chenghu immediately stood up and said to Li Yuanhe, "my subordinate is here!" Looking at Cheng Hu, Li Yuanhe said: "the most important thing in this plan is to seize the opportunity of the enemy to attack the city! I will give all the Scouts of the vanguard army to you. We must master the arrival time of the other party! Do you have the confidence to do it? " After the question, Li Yuanhe kept a close eye on Chenghu. This is also a test for Chenghu. If Chenghu can keep calm in this situation, it shows that this person is indeed a talent. If he can survive this crisis, Li Yuanhe must put him in important position in the future. Hearing Li Yuanhe''s questions, Cheng Hu did not show any fear or excitement on his face. Instead, he remained calm and said in a deep voice: "report back to the general! My subordinates will not betray the general''s trust! " Li Yuanhe also showed a faint smile on his face. He was confident enough but not arrogant. At least now Cheng Hu''s performance made him very satisfied. Next, it depends on his real ability. Then he said to the others, "gentlemen, this is our chance to be famous in the world! We want to let the world know! Our post Qin army is the strongest in the world Chapter 519 Two days later, on the official road 30 miles to the south of Yantian City, a large army was advancing towards the north. In the front of this army, two soldiers are holding high the banner, on which are written the big words "Dachang". As like as two peas, the nambans are strongly resisting the Han people, but on the other hand they imitate the Han culture everywhere. They are all the same as Han people in terms of system, dress, life and language. Next to the flag, however, are two generals in bright armor, riding horses while laughing, while leading the army forward. On the left, the white faced general, who looked more than 30 years old, said to his companions, "Your Highness! This time we go north and win! Your highness can be said to be a great credit to your highness! If you want to come to the throne of our Dachang kingdom in the future, your highness will be the only one! " Another general, who was also in his thirties, was wearing a two handed beard. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing. He also stroked his moustache with his thumb and pretended to be very elegant. However, this action is matched with his face full of flesh and blood, but it does not match. The bearded man looked up and said to his companion, "Hu Degui! Don''t talk too much about it. After all, we haven''t finished the battle yet. We can''t say who will win or who will lose. " Although the bearded man said so, the proud expression on his face was more obvious than his words. What he had just said was obviously out of his mind. Seeing his flattery, Hu Degui immediately continued to chase after him and said with a smile, "Your Highness! What I said is true! This time, your highness brought a hundred thousand warriors from Dachang! After that, there were only 20000 people in the state of Qin! How can you resist your Highness''s attack! Your highness said this just to celebrate the victory for your highness in advance "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing what Hu Degui said, his highness couldn''t help looking up at the sky again and saying, "this is also my prince''s good luck! I met them in a fight! He also sent all the information about the southern expedition of the Qin army to the army of Dachang state! Otherwise, how could we possibly arrange for Xiong to move to guard Yan Tiancheng, and then mobilize 100000 troops from China during this period of time! It can only be said that they are so stupid that they put their brains into the internal fight every day. Compared with us, they are just too much worse "That is! That''s it Hu Degui repeatedly said yes, but he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Your Highness, is that Xiong Qian''s person? This time, do you think we can find an excuse to abolish him, which is also a break to the great prince''s arm! " At last, Hu Degui showed some ferocity on his face. He was envious of Xiong Qian''s position. If he could encourage the second prince of Dachang to remove Xiong from his horse, he would be able to take advantage of his power. It''s a pity that Hu Degui underestimated the second prince in front of him. Although the second prince always behaved like a man with developed limbs and simple mind, how many real fools were born in the emperor''s house? The second prince can''t understand Xiong Qian''s ability. Although Xiong Qian''s skill is not so good, the general is not completely dependent on his skill. Xiong Qian''s defensive ability is ranked on the top in the world. In front of this Hu Degui in addition to flattery, where there are any real skills! But how to say, Hu Degui is also one of his own, and the second prince is not good at refuting his face. He just nodded and said vaguely: "en en! Good Hearing what the second prince said, Hu Degui thought that the second prince agreed to his proposal. He was so ecstatic that he could not help laughing on his face. After looking at the front and back, a soldier behind him drank and asked, "how far is it from Yan Tiancheng now?" In my heart, I can''t wait to be able to arrive at the performance of Tiancheng. The soldiers behind him immediately replied, "report back to the general! Now it''s about thirty miles away from the city. If we hurry up, we should be able to get there before sunset today. " The soldier had just heard the conversation between the second prince and Hu Degui. Naturally, he knew what Hu Degui wanted to know. Before Hu Degui asked, he said the answer. Hu Degui nodded his head with satisfaction, then turned his head and continued to praise the second prince. Under Hu Degui''s flattery, the second prince is already in the clouds, and even the most basic scouts have been forgotten. At this time, they did not notice that there was a pair of shining eyes among the Loess on a small hill of the pipeline, who were staring at their team closely. The Dachang soldier''s estimation of the distance was relatively accurate. When their army had marched for about three or four hours, it was only ten miles from Yantian city. If you go ahead at this speed, you will definitely be able to reach the city before dark. Unfortunately, at this time, the army of Dachang had to stop, because the road in front of them was filled with boulders. This gorge can be said to be the only way to Yantian city. On the left and right sides of this gorge are steep mountains, but the middle passage is filled with huge stones. However, these stones are as high as more than ten people, and there is no way for the team to pass. Seeing the boulder blocking the road, Hu Degui, who was eager to get promoted in Tiancheng, was very angry. He yelled at the soldiers behind him: "what are you doing there? Move these stones away for meSeeing Hu Degui''s livid face, although he was not very happy in his heart, the second prince couldn''t help smiling. He seemed to treat Hu Degui as if he were looking at a clown. The second prince laughed and said, "Hu Degui! Don''t worry! take your time! Even though it took some time to move these stones, we can still get to the city before today Hu Degui''s face is thick, but he can hear two princes. This is obviously a tone of nockery. But soon, Hu Degui returned to his normal state and said with a flattering smile, "Your Highness, I am not afraid of delaying your rest time? Your highness is the body of thousands of gold. It has been very hard to come all the way. If you can get there earlier, your highness can have a rest in Yantian city as early as possible. You don''t have to suffer from the hardships of living in the open air and sleeping in the city! " Hu Degui is also a flatterer. In a few words, the second prince is comfortable. After about an hour or so, with the efforts of the soldiers of the Dachang army, the boulders blocking the gorge were finally removed. Although it delayed a lot of time, but according to the distance calculation, only need to rush some night road, still can arrive before today. However, Hu Degui was already very anxious. Even though he urged the army to step up its advance, the second prince did not speak. He rode his horse on the road, which was different from those soldiers. In addition, when the soldiers were carrying the stones, he was leisurely resting on the side. Naturally, he did not say that he was tired. In this way, they suffered from the bottom soldiers. Although they were loyal to Dachang, they were not loyal to Hu Degui. Just after moving those big and heavy boulders, I haven''t had time to rest. Now I''m forced by Hu Degui to go on my way. It''s time for dinner. Hu Degui and other officers had just had enough to eat during their break, but they didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. But there was no way. Who would let them be soldiers and generals? Those soldiers had to endure hunger and continue to move towards the city of heaven. After more than an hour''s drive, it was already late at night. With the help of the torches, the 100000 troops finally arrived at Yantian city. Outside the city, the second prince could not help but frown, because the city was dark, let alone the garrison, and could not even see half a person. "What''s wrong with Xiong Qian? Are there no soldiers guarding the city? If the later Qin army went around and attacked secretly, what should we do? " The second prince was obviously dissatisfied with Xiong Qian''s carelessness. Of course, he did not think that Yan Tiancheng was captured by the later Qin army, but this idea was rejected immediately. If Yan Tiancheng is really captured, then the Qin army should arrange soldiers to guard the southern city! When Hu Degui heard the second prince''s words, he knew that the second prince was dissatisfied with Xiong Qian. His heart was even more elated. He immediately looked angry and said, "this Xiong Qian! I think he''s just a real show! Even the head of the city has not sent troops to guard. What famous general of Dachang? Pooh! Just him? " The second prince felt strange in his heart, but he was a little impatient with Hu Degui''s noise. He directly addressed a bodyguard behind him and said, "you take a team of people to call the door! Watch out! See what''s wrong! Don''t get too close to the gate Obviously, the second prince also had some brains. Now the situation is full of weird, and he has to be careful. "Here it is The bodyguard named by the second prince immediately received the military order. With a wave of his hand, he rushed to the gate with a team of about 200 people. Hu Degui saw the second prince''s face black and blue by the light of the fire. Even if he had no brain, he knew that the second prince was in a bad mood, so he shut his mouth obediently. Soon, from the front came the guard''s cry: "Hello! I am the first-class bodyguard of the second prince''s house! Now your Highness has arrived with the army! Open the gate quickly! Welcome your highness into the city Chapter 520 After a few shouts, there was no movement on the top of the city, and there was no response from the gate. The bodyguard always followed the second prince. When had he ever received such a cold reception, he got angry and yelled at the head of the city: "is there anyone up there? Open the gate quickly! It''s the second prince out there! Don''t you want brains The bodyguard also scolded, but there was still no response on the head of the city. The second prince frowned. He thought it was Xiong Qian''s plan to deal with the ambush of the pre Qin army. But now it seems that there are no soldiers guarding the city. The second prince snorted coldly. Now it seems that Xiong Qian has transferred all the soldiers to the north gate. I didn''t expect that Xiong Qian was praised as a famous general by others, but he didn''t even have this common sense. He was really disappointed! At this time, the front bodyguard also drove the horse to come back. After all, he had never encountered this kind of situation, so he came to ask the second prince for instructions. The second prince frowned and said, "we can''t conclude that Xiong Qian was negligent in this matter. Maybe there is a trick in it! Take people to attack the city. Be careful not to disturb the people in the city! After attacking the head of the city, we will open the gate immediately. As long as our 100000 troops enter the city, we will not be afraid of any problems! " "Your Highness is wise!" It was the bodyguard who ordered him to go down. Hu Degui, who was beside him, immediately flattered him again. However, the second prince was not in the mood to listen to his flattery, so he didn''t pay any attention to him. At this time, on the other side of the city wall, at the command of the bodyguard, five or six iron hooks with ropes were thrown on the city head, and the female wall on the city head was hooked. The soldiers tugged at the rope, made sure it was fixed, and began to climb up the city. The first batch of climbing soldiers can be said to be dead soldiers in the army. Although they are the bottom soldiers, it does not mean that they are dolls and do not know the situation. On the contrary, they all see these strange things happening now. They also know that maybe a lot of enemies will jump out of the city, shoot arrows and throw stones at them, or cut off the ropes in their hands and let them fall into meat cakes. But they have no choice. If they resist, they will not only lose their heads, but also implicate their relatives in their hometown. However, they only kept reading the Buddha''s blessing from the bottom of their heart, and then climbed up carefully. Finally, the first Dachang soldier climbed up to the head of the city, put his hand on the female wall, put out his head in fear and looked at the city head. But in the moonlight, the soldiers found that the city was empty, and there was no one. So more and more soldiers climbed up, and finally, it was the turn of the bodyguard. He found that there was no ambush at the head of the city. Before that, the bodyguard gave a long sigh of relief and immediately whispered, "leave 50 people to guard the city head! The rest of the people follow me down to the city, open the gate! Welcome your highness to the city With a big wave of his hand, he was still the same as before, and let those soldiers take the lead, while he was at the back. After about half a column of incense, the closed gate of Yan Tian City finally opened slowly. The squeaking sound of the friction of the gate shaft was particularly loud and harsh in the silent night, which made the second prince and others outside the city shiver. Hu Degui was so scared that he turned around and pretended to be a smiling face and said to the second prince, "palace, your highness! The gate is open! We''d better hurry into the city The second prince''s face looked strange under the light of the torches around him. The second prince turned his head and looked at Hu Degui. Suddenly, you raised your hand to Hu Degui and whispered: "you! Take ten thousand horses to the city first Hearing the second prince''s words, Hu Degui was stunned, but he could not even speak. The second prince made it clear that he was going to explore the way. It was good to say, it was to explore the situation. To put it more difficult, it was to die! Hu Degui is just a slanderer. How dare he be! However, looking at the expression of the second prince, he did not dare to disobey the second prince''s order. At the moment, he only gave his fist to the second prince and said, "belong, belong, subordinate, take orders!" Soon, ten thousand people were ready. Hu Degui, like the bodyguard just now, hid behind all the people and horses. When the ten thousand people drove into the gate, he walked into the gate. When the second prince opened the gate of the city, he turned his head to the bodyguard behind him and ordered, "stand up your ears, don''t let go of any movement." When Hu Degui walked into the city gate, there was no abnormal movement. The second prince raised his hand and waved to the front. The remaining 40000 people began to enter the city gate. However, the second prince finally had some courage. Instead of shrinking at the back like Hu Degui just now, he took the lead in entering the city gate. After entering the city gate and through the arch hole at the gate, the second prince''s face did not change. After entering the city, he found that the whole city was dark and there was no movement at all. Although it''s already late at night, it''s still early before midnight. It''s impossible for all the people to fall asleep so early! Weird! Now in front of the second prince, the city is full of weird! Looking at the dark city, the second prince couldn''t help but shiver. If you follow the idea of the second prince, you really want to turn around and go back with the army. However, the second prince knew that he could not do so. If he really failed to do so, he would certainly not have his share in the throne of Dachang state in the future.For the ambition of the throne, the second prince had no way to give instructions to retreat, so he could only think about the good side. Perhaps it was the news that the Qin army had arrived with its own troops, so they retreated ahead of time, and Xiong Qian was greedy for meritorious service, so they abandoned the city to catch up with the pre Qin army. Although this may be very small, the second prince can only believe this explanation now. On the other hand, the second prince also relies on the fact that he has 100000 troops in his hands. A hundred thousand troops! According to intelligence, the total number of troops in the southern expedition of the Qin army was only 20000. Now the army has entered Yantian City, that is to say, without the advantage of the city wall, even if the Qin army is more elite, it can not resist the attack of 100000 troops! At this time, Hu Degui, who has gradually recovered his face on one side, slowly walked to the second prince''s side. He could be said that he knew nothing about military affairs. Naturally, he did not see the strange part of the performance of Tiancheng. When Hu Degui saw that the second prince was still angry with Xiong Qian, he said with a smile: "Your Highness! Don''t be so angry! That bear is a coward! Tomorrow, my subordinates will take him and let him be dealt with by your highness! " The second prince frowned. In the past, Hu Degui was very clever. Now how could he be so stupid! Simply ignore him, and directly give orders to his officers: "there is something wrong with the performance of Tiancheng! If you find something wrong with you, you can report it immediately "Here it is Although these officers are not famous generals, most of them are veterans who have been baptized on the battlefield. Naturally, they are not as dull as Hu Degui. They also saw that the city was full of evil. Now they received the second prince''s military order, they all took their soldiers to the city and began to search door to door. The residents of the city were all Han people, and there was no such thing as disturbing people. And the second prince himself is to the bodyguard around him to say: "you! Guard the South Gate with a thousand men! You! You! You! Take 3000 men to the other three gates! If there is no enemy, directly occupy the head of the city, if you encounter the enemy, immediately burn fire as a sign! Wipe out the enemy! But be careful, don''t fall into the other side''s trick! Do you understand? " Although these guards had few generals, they were good at their skills and were loyal to the second prince. After hearing the second prince''s instructions, all the four bodyguards who were named all bowed and took orders. After this arrangement, there were more than 40000 people left behind the second prince. Immediately, the second prince took the rest of the people and drove to the chengshoufu in the center of Tiancheng. Along the way, although the second prince was very careful, not to mention the enemy, only a passer-by didn''t see it, but from time to time came the voice of officers leading people to search the houses. Soon, the second prince came to the chengshoufu, but found that it was supposed to be the most important chengshoufu in the city. At this time, the gate of the mansion was opened, and there was no soldier to guard it. As soon as the second prince saw this situation, he felt a cold sweat on his back. Fortunately, because the soldiers gradually occupied the whole city, the city was not as dead as it had just been. The fire of the whole city brought some vitality. Without the second prince''s command, the bodyguards who followed the second prince rushed into the chengshoufu with their soldiers and made the city''s garrison house bright. The second prince just walked into the Council hall in the city''s Garrison''s mansion, but he saw that the tables and chairs in the hall were in a mess. What kind of tea cups and wine cups were poured on the ground, and there were water stains everywhere. At this time, there were shouts from outside. When the second prince turned around, he saw three Dachang soldiers running quickly. They knelt down in front of them one after another, clasped their hands and said, "report back to your highness! North gate has been occupied! No enemy was found! " "Tell your highness! East Gate has been occupied! No enemy was found! " "Tell your highness! Westgate has been occupied! No enemy was found! " Chapter 522 The two black shadows in the night sky are nothing else but the two cliffs in the east-west direction of Tiancheng. These two cliffs are towering into the sky, especially the top of the two cliffs extends slightly to the opposite side. When you look up in the city, it seems that two tusks are biting the sky above the city. Tonight, at the top of the two cliffs, there are a lot of soldiers and generals. They are all wearing black armor. They are the soldiers of the Qin army who disappeared in Yantian city. The emperor of Qin Dynasty and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty are the soldiers of the emperor of Qin Dynasty! Kong lingzheng was lying on the edge of the cliff without any image. He stretched out his head and looked at the bottom of the cliff. The position where he was lying was just above the sky city. Behind him, the officers and men were busy. At this time, an officer came to Kong Ling and said in a low voice, "my Lord! The signal has been sent to us from the opposite side. General Xiao is ready on the opposite side! " After hearing this, Kong Ling quickly raised his head and looked at the opposite cliff. Sure enough, although because of the night, we can''t see the situation on the opposite side, but on the opposite cliff, there is a torch shaking around and around. Kong Ling nodded, turned to the officer and said, "you should be quick and ready as soon as possible! When you are ready, send a signal to the generals in the city "Here it is The officer clapped his hands in a low voice, but he did not leave. The orders given by Kong Ling were not orders. The soldiers behind him were preparing with the fastest speed. So there is no need for them to urge them. I believe it will be ready soon. The officer hesitated, but in the end he asked, "my Lord! Do you think we can make it this time? " Hearing the officer''s question, Kong Ling couldn''t help but be stunned, and then said with a smile: "up to now, everything is still in our plan! There is no problem with the interception of Dachang army and the withdrawal of the people in the city! But the plan is in man, and in heaven! I can''t guarantee that this plan will succeed in the end! What''s up? Do you regret it? " Looking at Kong Ling''s playful smile, the Officer immediately turned red and said, "where did you say that! Is the last general a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death! Since the day before yesterday, since I promised to carry out this plan with the general and the Lord, I have no regrets now! Besides, with the bravery of the general and the wisdom of the adults! At the end of the day, I will think that this plan of the adult is bound to succeed! " "Keep it down! Keep it down The officer was so excited by Kong Ling that he could not help speaking out loud. He was so scared that he rushed to cover his mouth. It''s just that Kong Ling has thin arms and legs, and the officer is also big and thick. Kong Ling can''t reach the officer''s mouth. It''s worth making gestures all the time. "Er!" Seeing Kong Ling''s angry gesture, the officer also knew that his voice was too loud. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand. You should know that although they are at high altitude, and there is a lot of distance from the performance city under their feet, but this high air is easy to echo, the larger voice will also be transmitted to the lower. In this way, Kong Ling could not help but keep his right index finger on his lips, and the officer also pressed his hands on his mouth and did not dare to move. All the soldiers on the cliff were staring at them. After a long time, Kong Ling made sure that the sounds just heard did not reach the bottom. Then he reached out and touched the cold sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. The officer''s face was red, but it was not easy to get angry at Kong Ling. Looking at all the officers and men around him, he stopped, and immediately he murmured, "what are you looking at! Don''t hurry up! If you delay something! See what I''ll do with you then Said, is directly a kick in the side of a soldier''s buttocks. However, the officer was very popular in the army, but the soldier who was kicked didn''t get angry. Instead, he slapped his buttocks with a smile and said to the officer, "don''t let your temper get angry for an excuse! Just now, you almost broke the big thing. Even if you want to clean up, it should be general Xiao who will take care of you! " "Fuck you!" The officer was a face red. Xiao Yuesheng was his elder brother. What he usually did was only Xiao Yuesheng. All the soldiers knew about this. So when there was any noise, Xiao Yuesheng would frighten him. The officer also knew that he had just made a mistake, but he didn''t deny it. He just urged the people. "All right, all right!" Another officer came to him at this time. After persuading his colleagues, he said to Kong Ling, who was still lying on the edge of the cliff, observing: "my Lord! Everything is ready for the signal from the Lord! " "Oh?" Hearing this, Kong Ling stood up and said to the later officer with a happy face: "finished? Excellent! Send the signal! Send a signal With that, Kong Ling''s hands danced wildly on his head. It can be seen how nervous Kong Ling is. It also shows that even for Kong Ling himself, this plan is not sure. "Here it is However, the later officer had already been prepared. He had already carried a long bow and a bucket of arrow casket. After receiving the order from Kong Ling, he took the order and directly untied the long bow and drew an arrow from the arrow box. At this time, a soldier nearby had already been ready. He took out a long black cloth strip from the package that had been prepared by the side, and wrapped it around the arrow of the arrow.Soon, the originally sharp arrow was wrapped up tightly, and another soldier also hastily extended the torch in his hand. The officer took the arrow, first put it on the torch, and immediately the cloth of a large commander wrapped on his shoulder directly ignited the fire. The officer put the ignited arrow on the long bow, then jerked his left foot forward and pulled back into a lunge. And the right hand pulls the bow string, instantly pulls the long bow into a full moon shape, and the flaming arrow points straight to the night sky above. Without the order of Kong Ling, the officer pulled the bow string tightly, and suddenly he murmured, "go!" As soon as the bow string of the right hand was loosened, the rocket, with the strong elasticity of the bow string, came out of the line directly and flew towards the night sky. The flame on the arrow suddenly crossed a gorgeous line in the sky. In Yantian City, Li Yuanhe, who is lying on top of a residential building, has been looking up at the night sky. After seeing this line, he murmurs: "start!" to the soldiers who have been waiting behind him After hearing Li Yuanhe''s orders, those soldiers took out the fire clasps which had been prepared for a long time from their arms, threw them to the roof of the folk houses under their feet, and then jumped off the roof with Li Yuanhe. Originally, the roofs of ordinary dwellings were covered with thick rubble, and there was no way to take these roofs with just a few fire hinges. But now, the fire fold just fell on the roof, and suddenly a burst of fire lit up. Under the light of these fires, we can see that the top layer of the roof is no longer the rubble, but the thick hay. Especially on the hay, there is still a lot of sticky fire oil dripping on it. At the same time, more than ten places in the city began to light the sky, and these fires were all spreading around at an unreasonable speed. Soon, those fires have ignited a lot of residential buildings. Although it can''t be regarded as a prairie fire now, it will be sooner or later if it develops at this speed. At this time, the personal soldier who is responsible for conveying the second prince''s order has come to the north of the city where the troops are assembled with the second prince''s password. It''s too big to play Tiancheng, but those Dachang officers with most of the Dachang army are stationed on a vacant land in the north of the city, but the houses around are not lighted. Therefore, neither the soldier who just arrived here, nor the Dachang soldiers who were here to prepare dinner and rest, did not find the fire that was burning everywhere in Yantian city. When they came to the army tent, they called out: "Your Highness has an order! All the officers and soldiers will immediately pull out of the camp and take part in Tiancheng! " When he finished, he knelt down on one knee outside the army tent. Although he was ordered by the second prince, there were officers in the tent who were older than him. He did not dare to be rude. After the soldiers and relatives had finished shouting, a big drink came out from the army tent: "what? withdraw troops? That son of a bitch is talking nonsense here After that, several Dachang officers were suddenly drilled out of the army tent. Some of them still had some pancake powder on their faces. It seems that they were eating alone in the army tent just now. The private soldier quickly lowered his head and said, "report back to the generals! This military order was issued by his Highness the second prince! I''m just ordered to convey it to the generals! " Finish saying, then continue to lower head, dare not reply. "Hum! I think it must be Hu Degui who is chewing his tongue in his Highness''s ear! We finally got into the city of performing arts, and we haven''t put our buttocks on a hot seat. Now we are going to withdraw from the city? I will kill this flatterer one day The speaker was a burly officer. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with Hu Degui''s behavior. When he said the last word, his right hand made a chopping action in the air. "All right! Stop it! His highness is the commander-in-chief of the United Army. We must obey his Highness''s instructions! We... " One of the officers on the side said to his colleagues helplessly, but the words were broken in the middle. He looked at the South outside the army tent, and suddenly raised his finger to drink and asked, "look! What''s the matter with that? " Chapter 523 What the gentle looking officer was referring to was a large area of fire reflecting the sky in the north of the camp, which did not seem to be caused by ordinary fires. After seeing the scene, all the other officers were shocked and stupefied. After a long time, they seemed to have just woken up and called out in a loud voice: "withdraw! Get out of here At this time, on the cliff above them, Kong Ling looked at the fire in the city under his feet, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. However, he remained calm on the surface, and said to the soldiers behind him, "the next step has already started to move! Let''s start here, too! Inform general Xiao on the other side "Here it is The officer who fired the rocket again took command, but this time instead of continuing to fire, he turned to take the torch of a soldier and leaned on the huge balls that the soldiers had been playing with. All of a sudden, those balls were burning, but they were made of hay. On this side of the big grass ball are lit not long ago, in the opposite cliff also began to emerge a big fireball. When Kong Ling saw those big fireballs on the opposite side, he could not help but smile. Immediately, Kong Ling raised a hand, waved it down, and said, "move Those big grass balls that were ignited had been put in place by the soldiers and soldiers. After Kong Ling''s command, the soldiers began to poke those big grass balls with their weapons. Not only they, but also those big fireballs on the opposite cliff were pushed down the cliff and fell directly towards the Yantian city below. Kong Ling, who had been standing on the edge of the cliff and looked down, had always kept smiling, but suddenly his face changed and his eyes narrowed into a slit. Because he saw, at the foot of the sky city, the original chaos of the fire, suddenly there is a long dragon like fire is fast moving towards the south gate. Kong Ling frowned and muttered to himself, "what''s going on? Why did they gather so quickly? Judging from the number of the team, there should be 30000 or 40000 people. It''s impossible to gather so fast? " Although he still couldn''t think of it in his mind, Kong Ling did not miss the opportunity. He turned his head and gave orders to the soldiers behind him: "prepare for the boulder attack! Focus on the south gate! We must block the other party''s retreat to me! " After receiving the order from Kong Ling, the officers and men behind him immediately began to lift up the prepared stones and smash them down. However, the officer was not willing to make an order to attack the city, but he was not willing to give it to the common people. Now the people in the city have been forced to move out of Yantian city by them. In Yantian City, there are only those officers and men of Dachang army. Therefore, Kong Ling will not be soft hearted. After setting fire to the city, he will try to drop the stone again! In the city of performing heaven, the long dragon like team that Kong Ling saw was no one else. It was the second prince who fled from the city garrison. Originally, the second prince had calmed down after being scared out of the city''s garrison. He even regretted that he was too unstable. He even gave an order to retreat, which made him lose face. When he returned to the Imperial Palace, he saw that the two soldiers were ready to take back the fire. Seeing these flames, the second prince had some suspicions, and now they are completely interlinked! Fire attack! This is using fire attack on his 100000 army! And it''s not a common fire attack. The other side left such an empty city for himself, just to wait for his 100000 troops to enter the city, and then turn the whole city into Purgatory! Let alone his 100000 army, even if all the property of Dachang state is here, I''m afraid it is not enough for the other party to burn. The second prince, who was completely interlinked, had nothing to worry about. The more than 40000 soldiers who followed him to the city garrison just received their own military orders and had assembled. The second prince quickly stepped on the horse and started to run towards the south of the city with more than 40000 soldiers. Now the second prince can''t care about any combat merits. He only wants to escape from this Purgatory and save his own life. "Your Highness! Look Just as the second prince turned his horse''s head to escape, a soldier nearby suddenly raised his head and pointed to the night sky and called out. It was not only the second prince, but the officers and men of Dachang, including Hu Degui, who raised their heads subconsciously, but saw an unforgettable scene in their lives. In the night sky, a huge fireball fell from the sky and directly hit the city. It was like a rain of fire in the sky. "Oh, my God! Is this God''s punishment? " Those Dachang soldiers did not have such good insight, and this scene was so shocking that even a large part of them knelt down and paid homage directly to the night sky. However, those fireballs still carry Mars, and they fall directly into the sky city, hitting the ground or the roof of residential buildings. All of a sudden, they explode, but they aggravate the fire in the city. For a moment, the whole city looks like a sea of fire. The second prince was also in a daze at this time. Although he didn''t believe that this was a punishment from heaven, he couldn''t think about it. Looking at the fireballs falling from the sky, the second prince couldn''t help but shout in his heart, did the other party have any ability to communicate with heaven?However, those close to him couldn''t look at the second prince again. They quickly and loudly persuaded the second prince: "Your Highness! Let''s go! If we wait any longer, the fire will only get bigger and bigger, and then we will not be able to leave! " Seeing the second prince still did not move, those soldiers simply went straight forward and pulled the second prince''s arm, ready to take the second prince away by force. However, Hu Degui, who had been loyal to the second prince all the way, could no longer suppress the fear in his heart. He called out and drove his horse to the south of the city. He even left the second prince. When the soldiers and the Dachang soldiers around him were not ashamed of Hu Degui''s behavior, suddenly, a fireball fell directly on the street ahead, but it happened to hit Hu Degui who was running headlong forward. All of a sudden, the whole fireball exploded in front of the people, and a burst of burning heat made people''s faces hot. Looking at the people who were burned to black charcoal on the ground, an atmosphere of fear suddenly spread among the tens of thousands of soldiers at the gate of the city''s garrison. Fortunately, at this time, the second prince was also startled. He looked around in a panic. Then he reflected that it was not the time for him to be dazed. He quickly pulled out his weapon from his waist, pointed to the south of the city, and said to the soldiers who were full of fear behind him: "there is only one road now! Or we''ll go ahead! Or stay and be burned alive! Those who are willing to ask for the only way to survive will follow me! " After that, the second prince''s legs were clamped, and he took the lead to rush forward. Although the front street has just been hit by fireballs, but because the ground of the street is covered with thick bluestone slabs, it is burned by those big fires at most, but it will not burn like the houses on both sides. The second prince leaped forward, leaping over the burning hay and the corpse of Hu Degui. With the tens of thousands of people, the horse began to rush forward, which formed the long dragon that Kong Ling saw on the cliff above. After Kong Ling issued the order of falling stones, countless boulders began to smash towards the south of the city. Xiao Yuesheng, on the other side of the cliff, was not a fool. He found that the soldiers at the other end of Kongling were throwing stones towards the south of the city, and they followed suit. For a while, the soldiers in the south direction of the city had a bad luck, especially the second prince, who was driving to the south gate. Although throwing stones from the cliffs may not be able to get the right gate, at least it will not deviate too much. With such a high height, even a small stone as big as a palm can blow people''s head and blood, not to mention boulders as big as half a person. However, Kong Ling didn''t expect that the other side would gather forces to break through the encirclement so quickly. In the end, he did not stop the second prince to the gate of the city. Seeing that the front end of the long dragon had reached the south gate, Kong Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness, and said to the officer holding a bow and arrow behind him, "prepare for the last plan!" However, there was no change in the officer''s face. He only had to carry out the orders of Kong Ling. When even to those rear Qin soldiers and soldiers called: "rocket preparation!" After that, he prepared a rocket again. He bent his bow and built an arrow. He aimed at the target and shot it. The rocket went straight down to the city gate, straight down to the city gate. In the city, the second prince and the tens of thousands of soldiers were about to arrive at the gate of the city. At the gate of the city, the more than 1000 soldiers who had been assigned to stay here by the second prince had been looted by the falling stone, and less than 20 were left. The bodyguard assigned by the second prince was smashed into flesh by a huge stone before. Now, the one who leads the team is just an ordinary veteran. Seeing the second prince coming, the veteran rushed forward to meet the second prince. Suddenly, a rocket fell from the sky and happened to land on his leg. Although the front of the rocket was covered with oilcloth, a small part of the sharp arrow was specially left. Although the arrow could not pierce the veteran''s thigh, it also directly hit his leg. It was the pain of piercing the skin and the burning of fire, which made the old soldier roll on the ground directly. Chapter 524 Of course, the arrow was not intended by the officer. If so, the officer''s archery might be regarded as the best marksman in the world. The officer''s arrow was intended to serve as a sign. After his arrow was fired, hundreds of rockets from the cliffs on both sides seemed to be raining, pouring out towards the south gate below. At the bottom of the city, the second prince and his party were still frightened by the unfortunate veteran, but they found that there were many rockets pouring down from above. The second prince immediately had an ominous premonition, even when he ran to the gate with all the people. Sure enough, the second prince and several soldiers had just passed through the gate when they heard a "boom" behind them. The second prince turned his head subconsciously and saw behind them a row of fire walls suddenly appeared, which blocked the army''s follow-up behind them. At this time, the second prince has gradually recovered his usual state of mind, much more calm than just flustered. What''s more, he has now escaped from that infernal performance of Tiancheng, and began to think about the road behind. This calculation of their own, needless to say, must be the army of the post Qin state. Since the other party has already buried the whole Yantian city as a companion, it must want to include the whole Dachang army. Therefore, even if he can escape from the fire attack of Yan Tiancheng, he will not meet the other party''s pursuers on the road, so the army behind him can never be easily abandoned. The second prince, who had made up his mind, immediately turned his horse''s head and said to the soldiers behind him: "go back! go back! We must not leave them alone However, those soldiers did not know what the second prince thought. They thought that the second prince valued love and righteousness, and refused to leave their subordinates to escape alone. However, they admired the second prince. See the second prince such a distinguished person dare to risk, they these bloody men will not lag behind people, one by one follow the second prince to turn around. Turning back to the city gate, the second prince found that the wall of fire that blocked the escape of Dachang army was a row of flames from the ground. If you look at it carefully, it turns out that a layer of hay has been laid under the ground. It seems that even the hay can not burn so fast. It seems that the hay is also drenched with inflammable substances such as kerosene, and there is no exception that a layer of kerosene is coated on the wall. When I went to the city before, because of the sky, no one noticed the abnormality at the foot. Now it seems that the other party has designed all these things. "Whose voice is louder! Shout inside, and let them come straight in like this After seeing it clearly, the second prince immediately knew that the fire wall seemed to be very fierce. In fact, it was just burning now. As long as the head was closed, most of the people could still rush out. But the fire was so frightening that it scared the tens of thousands of people out of their way. And if we continue to delay, even if the people inside want to rush out, they can''t do it. As soon as those soldiers heard the second prince''s order, they were shouting at the inside: "come out! Come out and you can escape! Come out like this Although the city was already full of screams at this time, the cry of these soldiers still reached the ears of those Dachang soldiers on the other side of the fire wall. Those Dachang officers and men had seen that the road ahead had been blocked by the fire wall, and they all looked with despair at the growing fire in those residential buildings behind. Hearing the voice of the other side, a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes, though he hesitated to say that he could escape if he rushed out. But now, in this case, there is only one way to die if we continue to stay. We all bite each other and start to rush towards the gate. The first few soldiers who attacked were unlucky. They directly ignited the fire. Although they successfully broke through the wall of fire, in a flash, they were covered with fire and kept rolling on the ground. Seeing this situation, even the soldiers around the second prince could not help but stop shouting and looked at the second prince strangely. The meaning was obvious. Obviously, what the second prince just said was not the same as the fact. But the second prince did not pay attention to the faces of the soldiers. Seeing that they all stopped shouting, he quickly called out: "look! All the brothers in front are here! Why don''t you come here! It will be too late! " Previously, the soldiers were still rolling on the ground, but their cries of pain were drowned by the cry of the second prince and the noise around them. Therefore, the soldiers on the other side of the fire wall did not realize the lie of the second prince. The second prince said that the people in front of him had already rushed safely. With a successful example, those officers and men had no more scruples and began to rush out towards the gate of the city. As just as before, the front of the impact of several soldiers were ignited by the fire, their body armor, one by one became a fireman. However, with more than ten people in front of them to pave the way, the fire wall of the city gate was gradually broken open, and the officers and soldiers of Dachang in the back also rushed through the gate safely. Seeing that the officers and soldiers rushed out of the gate smoothly, the second prince did not dare to stay for a long time. He waved his hand to the soldiers who had just escaped from Shengtian and called out: "quick! Come on! Retreat On the cliff, Kong Ling, who thought he could keep the team, had just gathered his smile, but it was frozen in an instant. Judging from the cliff, the team only stopped at the south gate, then went straight through the gate and fled towards the city. Although there were a lot of losses due to the previous interception, at least there were more than 20000 people.Kong Ling shook his head. It was because of a lot of luck that this plan could be completed. Now that so many enemies have been run away, it should be expected that there is no good or bad pity. Immediately, Kong Ling turned his head to the city again, listening to the faint cry and cry from below, his eyes also showed a little impatience. However, some of Kong Ling''s only pity for the enemies who were going to die under his own stratagem. This was a turbulent time. Kong Ling had already prepared for this since the day when he decided to leave his hometown to join his uncle. At this time, the officer who had yelled before looked at the team that had completely rushed out of the city and asked eagerly, "my Lord! Shall we let them go like this? Why don''t we contact General Xiao and pursue the enemy? " No wonder the officer was in a hurry. Although he was able to destroy the Dachang reinforcements, he also burned down the fortress of Yantian city. There are still tens of thousands of enemy troops. If we just let them go back, I''m afraid that the other side will be able to stop the attack when the other side gets better. Kong Ling shook his head and said, "don''t worry about them! Even if they can escape back to Dachang, they will not be able to attack us any more! In this southern expedition, we, Hou Qin, have already declared victory in advance Kong Ling has calculated the result of this battle victory. The 100000 army of Dachang has become this way. Dachang''s vitality has been hurt. It is impossible for that force to invade the post Qin state. Now all they have to do is to prepare to accept the cities occupied by Dachang. Although the officer didn''t understand what Kong Ling meant, he was still embarrassed to ask again. He only pretended to understand and nodded. Kong Ling didn''t say anything. He just looked at him and gave a smile. Then he turned his head and looked at the far away group of deserters, but his mouth was slightly upturned. Do you want to escape back to Dachang? I''m afraid it''s not so easy! It is said that the second prince, with more than 20000 Dachang deserters, recognized the direction of the South and fled all the way. Soon, they came to the gorge where they had been blocked for more than an hour. Just as they were preparing to attack the Fjord, they heard a burst of drums. The front fjord suddenly lit up, but there was an extra team of people. The first one, wearing the black armor of the unification of the Qin State and holding a silver Zhangba long gun, was the pioneer General Li Yuanhe of the Southern expedition! Li Yuanhe looked at the soldiers in front of him who were not well dressed in armour. Although he had more than 1000 men under his command, he was arrogant and fearless. After him, Cheng Hu came forward to remind Li Yuanhe: "general! The other side is more than us, we should take the initiative to attack! If we wait for the other side to stand firm, then we will not be their opponents! " After hearing this, Li Yuanhe laughed, shook his head and said, "if our opponent is under normal circumstances, then we should take the initiative to attack as you said! But look! These people are dishevelled in their clothes and armour. They are in a state of panic. They have no fighting spirit at all! In the face of such a team, what we have to do is to completely destroy their morale! If the army has no morale, its army will disperse! " "The general is wise!" After listening to Li Yuanhe''s explanation, Cheng Hu sincerely admires the young general in front of him even though he is holding fists with admiration on his face. Li Yuanhe was right. He had already fled all the way to here. However, he saw an ambush in front of him. All the officers and soldiers in Dachang felt a burst of despair. However, the second prince had already guessed that he would encounter an ambush, but he was still able to support it. When he saw that there were only a thousand people on the other side, he was relieved. Even when he was facing the soldiers behind him, he said, "warriors of Dachang! There are only a thousand people on the other side! There are more of us than they are. There is no need to be afraid! Let''s go! Avenge the dead comrades in arms These two princes really have some skills, and they are not as ignorant as he seems. After his encouragement, the officers and men of Dachang, who were already about to break up, finally gathered a little morale. But when it comes to rushing to kill the enemy, no one dares to rush out. Chapter 525 Seeing that the general of the other side could even arouse some morale of the army, Li Yuanhe showed a trace of interest in his eyes, and said to Cheng Hu and others behind him, "don''t go forward without my general''s order!" After that, his legs were clamped and the reins in his hand shook. He rode alone and rushed forward. Cheng Hu and others had no time to dissuade him. Li Yuanhe rushed to the second prince who was still there to encourage the soldiers to charge. A soldier who was close to the second prince saw him and immediately called out, "Your Highness, be careful!" Then he held out his spear and thrust his horse between Li Yuanhe and the second prince. Thanks to his warning, the other soldiers responded and took the second prince to the back. Seeing an extra soldier in front of him, Li Yuanhe showed a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t mean to slow down the speed at all. He still rushed forward in a swift and violent manner. Seeing the soldier in front of him, the Zhangba spear in his hand directly pointed at the front of the relative, which was a stab and took the soldier''s throat directly. The soldier only saw a flash of silver light. He had no time to react. He felt a chill in his throat. Then a strong wind blew through his throat. Li Yuanhe had already passed him by. It was not until Li Yuanhe had left about three or four horses that the soldier was slowly planted from the horse''s back and had no life. Li Yuanhe, however, seemed to have done a trivial thing and continued to kill the enemy generals who were being protected and retreated by his relatives and soldiers. Of course, Li Yuanhe didn''t know that the enemy general was the second prince of Dachang. Naturally, those soldiers would not let Li Yuanhe hurt him so easily. Seeing that Li Yuanhe killed a well-known family soldier so easily, the second prince and all the officers and soldiers of Dachang were all shocked. The little fighting spirit just aroused by the second prince began to dissipate gradually. "Damn it! What are you stopping me for! Not yet! I will kill this man The second prince pushed aside and was still pulling his own soldiers, staring at a pair of red eyes, pointing to Li Yuanhe and yelling at those soldiers. Of course, he knew that these soldiers were worried about their own safety, but the problem was that if Li Yuanhe was allowed to go down, the morale of the officers and soldiers would collapse completely. However, if there was a rout, the consequences would be unimaginable. It''s not the right side of the family to get their own lives. For such a hesitant time, Li Yuanhe had already rushed to them. Seeing the strong intention of killing in Li Yuanhe''s eyes, these soldiers could not help but shiver. Immediately, these close soldiers understood that Li Yuanhe was absolutely not easy to deal with, and subconsciously raised their spears in their hands and stepped forward to block Li Yuanhe''s progress. Although there were dozens of these soldiers, Li Yuanhe was still fearless, holding up his Zhangba spear and fighting with them. Those who can be selected as the second prince''s own soldiers are naturally good at their skills. Some of them are even junior officers in the army, so becoming the second prince''s personal soldiers is just a means to get in. As soon as these dozens of relatives and soldiers came up, Li Yuanhe was good at shooting, but still stopped the trend of advance. In the gorge, after Qin army officers and men saw that Li Yuanhe had been surrounded by the enemy, they could not help but feel a little anxious, and wanted to rescue Li Yuanhe. However, Cheng Hu, as the temporary commander of the army, faithfully carried out Li Yuanhe''s orders and prevented them from moving forward. However, when he looked at Li Yuanhe''s figure, his eyes showed a trace of worry and anxiety. But Li Yuan and I were not in a hurry at this time. Although the skills of these soldiers were beyond their expectation, Li Yuanhe continued to fight with them confidently. Li Yuan and the spear in his hand repeatedly stabbed out around his back and forth, and the speed was even faster than those ordinary spears in the hands of his own soldiers. Although there were many soldiers, their spears could not attack Li Yuanhe''s whole body. Seeing this situation, those Dachang generals and men around were more afraid, and no one dared to help. After blocking the sneak attack of a private soldier behind him, Li Yuanhe flashed a cold light in his eyes. With the strength of just blocking the other side, his backhand was a blow to a relative in front of him. Although the soldier was stabbing Li Yuanhe, the spear in his hand was much shorter than that in Li Yuanhe''s hand. After Li Yuanhe''s spear stabbed him in the throat and took it back, his spear was just stabbed out, and finally it could only fall down powerlessly. Under the siege of so many people, Li Yuanhe was able to kill a private soldier, which greatly reduced the morale of those soldiers who had originally planned to solve this problem. Taking advantage of the sluggishness of the attacks in the hands of these soldiers, Li Yuanhe started to launch more and more ferocious attacks. With a long gun in one hand, he swept around directly. The tip of the gun was cut on the hands and chest of these soldiers, and immediately injured six or seven of his own soldiers. The blood spurted out from the cut, as if it had been a blood rain in the sky. Without so many close soldiers, the rest of them couldn''t break Li Yuanhe''s defense. The battle suddenly seemed like a one-sided massacre. All of a sudden, those close soldiers were defeated and the second prince''s face was even more pale. But around those Dachang generals and soldiers are already full of fear looking at Li Yuanhe who is fighting. Many people even don''t know the weapons in their hands.After killing more than 20 family members in a company, Li Yuanhe gave a big drink and beat those relatives around him back a few steps. Then he put his hand on his face and wiped away the blood of the enemies on his face. Looking at the frightened eyes of those close soldiers and Dachang soldiers around him, Li Yuanhe felt a surge of unspeakable excitement from his body. Finally, he could not help but roar towards the sky. "The general is invincible! The general is invincible Hearing Li Yuan and the roar, even the officers and men of the Qin army who were not far away were also infected, holding up their weapons one by one and shouting in unison. On the contrary, the officers and men of Dachang were pale, looking at Li Yuanhe''s eyes as if they were seeing a monster. "He, he is a monster! It''s a monster! Oh, my God Finally, a Dachang soldier couldn''t bear the fear brought about by Li Yuanhe. He left his weapon in his hand, turned around directly and ran away aimlessly. It was like a chain reaction that he took the lead in running away. All the officers and soldiers around him began to flee. Finally, what the second prince was most worried about happened, and the Dachang army began to flee! "No running! No running! There is only one person on the other side! Kill me! No running! If anyone dares to run, I''ll punish him Although the second prince was also afraid of the murderous enemy general in front of him, he was not willing to be defeated by one man with more than 20000 people. He repeatedly stopped those officers and soldiers from fleeing. However, even killing several escaped soldiers could only speed up the escape speed of those soldiers. "Your Highness!" Of course, they were loyal to the second prince. Of course, they were loyal to the second prince. Naturally, they were holding the second prince from left to right. The head of one of the divisions and soldiers said to the second prince with a face full of anxiety: "Your Highness! Run away! Among these deserters, there may be hope! " Finish saying that, then directly with another family soldier, the second prince fled to the back. Although it will take a lot of time to escape back to Dachang without passing through the Fjord, if there are a few people, there is a certain hope that they can escape back. "Be bold! You let me go! I can''t lose! You all let me go The second prince had already thought very clearly on the way. Although he lost the battle, if he could take the 20000 troops back, he could save some face. However, if you run back like this now, I''m afraid that even if you are the prince''s identity, you can''t resist the whole army''s defeat, let alone that there will be no hope for the throne in the future. But those soldiers didn''t think much about it. After all, they were the guards of the second prince. If they left the second prince and let him die on the battlefield. So even if they can return to Dachang safely, they can only face the butcher''s knife, and will implicate their relatives. So even if it is how the second prince orders, they are also as if they can''t hear, and they run away in a hurry with the second prince. "Damn it!" Seeing that these soldiers had already disobeyed his orders, the second prince knew that no matter how much he yelled, he turned his head and looked at the enemy general who had stopped his pace and stopped attacking. His eyes were full of bitterness and he cried out: "I will come back one day! The enemy general! Dare to leave your name! " Li Yuanhe stopped the attack and watched the other party escape. After this battle, even if these Dachang generals and soldiers could be reorganized, only a few thousand were left! The fact that a hundred thousand troops can become this way is very great for the post Qin army, which has only 3000 men, so there is no need to kill again. Listening to the other party''s commander''s final shout, Li Yuanhe gave a little smile and said in a loud voice: "what dare you do! I am Li Yuanhe, general of the vanguard army of the late Qin Dynasty! " "Li Yuanhe!" Listening to Li Yuanhe''s reply, the second prince did not struggle any more, but allowed his relatives and soldiers to take him away from the battlefield. But the mouth is murmuring the name, "Li Yuanhe! one fine day! I will surely avenge today Chapter 526 The fire in Yantian City lasted three days and three nights. On the first day, some Dachang soldiers rushed out of the gate of the city, but they were directly captured by the Qin army guarding the gate. Some soldiers also wanted to fight in a desperate situation. However, after staying in Yantian city like a sea of fire for one night, how could they still defeat the spirited post Qin army? All of them lost their lives. Three days later, the fire in the city was gradually extinguished, but from the ruins of the city, there was a disgusting odor. More than 80000 people were burned to death in this city. Their bodies and the ruins of the city combined in everything, making the whole city a real hell in the world. Standing at the head of the city, Kong Ling looked at all the scenes, but he didn''t know how many times he vomited. This is the second time that he used fire. The last time he killed 600 cavalry of Yuan Po in the canyon outside the city of Yu, but this time it has been doubled. Kong Ling suddenly felt a burst of tightness in his chest, but he did not dare to take a deep breath, because even if he took a deep breath, what he smelled was just that stink. "How about it? Are you better? " Li Yuanhe walked slowly from behind Kong Ling and asked with concern. He saw Kong Ling vomit on one side before. Although Li Yuanhe was a little surprised at the beginning, he immediately figured it out again. No matter how calm Kong Ling usually appears, he is still a scholar. It is normal for him not to adapt to seeing so many tragic corpses. Kong Ling covered his nose with his cuff and shook his head at Li Yuanhe. However, his frown showed that he was still a little uncomfortable. When Li Yuanhe saw Kong Ling''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. The ordinary Kong Ling was so powerful that he didn''t look like a young scholar at all. On the contrary, Kong Ling now has some "mortal" flavor. "What should we do next? Are you going to stay here? " Although Kong Ling was not very comfortable, Li Yuanhe couldn''t make up his mind about these problems. He had to turn to Kong Ling for help. Kong Ling shook his head and took a look at the ruins in front of him. He tried to resist the nausea from his chest. He turned his head and looked at Li Yuanhe and said, "no! Let''s go straight! Taking advantage of the low morale of Dachang soldiers, they will take back all the remaining seven cities occupied by Dachang army at one breath! Anyway, we are trying to get credit this time! It''s better to get enough at one go Li Yuanhe was happy to be able to earn more credit, but he was still a little worried and asked, "of course, there is no problem to capture the rest of the city, but will we make the third prince dissatisfied with us? After all, he is the commander-in-chief of the southern expedition. If we don''t fight him in a battle, wouldn''t it be a bit of a storm to win over the host? " Kong Ling wanted to say something, but his face turned white. Finally he could not help but ran to the corner of the wall and squatted there to vomit. All these things completely vomited out of his stomach, and he couldn''t vomit any more. Li Yuanhe, with a wry smile on his face, had to take out a water bag from his waist and pass it to Kong Ling. Kong Ling slowly stood up and took Li Yuanhe''s water bag. He rinsed the filth in his mouth with water. Then he gave a long sigh of relief and said to Li Yuanhe, "I can''t do it! I can''t stay here. Let''s go outside the city and talk about it. " Then, without waiting for Li Yuanhe to answer, he went straight out of the city. Li Yuanhe had no choice but to follow him. Along the way, he met many soldiers of the post Qin army and saluted Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling one after another. However, Kong Ling left here in a hurry, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to them. Instead, Li Yuanhe followed him, smiling at the soldiers around him. When the soldiers saw Kong Ling''s pale face, they didn''t know what was going on. They all laughed and sent them away. Finally, he walked out of the burning city gate, but Kong Ling was not enough. He walked hundreds of steps outside the city until he stopped. Kong Ling lowered the cuff which had been covered on his face and took a deep breath. His face seemed to be much better because of the fresh air. Li Yuanhe followed him up. Seeing the appearance of Kong Ling, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "second brother! You will get used to this kind of thing in the future! It''s a chaotic time now. In the future, you will only encounter this kind of scene more often! " hole first is old face is red, and then still smiled a little bitter smile, said: "I also know ah! Previously also had the psychological preparation, but as soon as saw that scene, own body cannot bear. It seems that I''m still too young, but I feel strange. Brother should be the first time to go to the battlefield like me. Why don''t you react? " Li Yuanhe was stunned, then shook his head and said, "to be exact, this is not the first time that I went to the battlefield. When I fled in the north, it can be said that the scenes I faced every day were more tragic than now. Many dead people will be seen every day, and as long as someone dies, the bodies will be quickly snatched away and eaten by those hungry refugees. Even the drinking water has a strong rotten smell. The life of that time is still chilly when I think about it now Kong Ling didn''t expect that Li Yuanhe had such an experience. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He could only keep silent. Li Yuanhe, however, was reminded of the past. He raised his head slightly, looked into the air, and said leisurely, "compared with the past, life now is just the difference between heaven and capsule! second younger brother! You know what? When I fled from the north to the south, I did not know how many battlefields I had experienced. In order to survive, I ate everything, including the dead bodies. So now when I see these things, I have no feeling at all, because I have been numb for a long timeHearing Li Yuanhe''s narration, Kong Ling''s face turned pale again. A scene appeared in his mind. A six or seven year old boy, dressed in ragged clothes, was lying on the battlefield full of dead bodies, gnawing at a corpse''s arm. All of a sudden, Kong Ling almost vomited out again. Just that time, he vomited all the things in his stomach. Even if he wanted to vomit, he couldn''t vomit anything. Seeing Kong Ling''s appearance, Li Yuan and this just reacted and apologized: "ah! second younger brother! Sorry! Sorry! I shouldn''t have mentioned that! " Then he took out his water bag again and handed it over. Kong Ling finally sighed and said, "although I did not see the disaster 15 years ago in the south, I still remember the tragedy of those refugees who came to my hometown at that time! The chief culprits are those savage northern aliens Hearing Kong Ling mention those northern alien nations, Li Yuanhe''s eyes burst out with a trace of blood red light, and his face expression also became very ferocious in an instant. Li Yuanhe clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said: "national enmity! Home hate! Those foreigners from the north will pay back sooner or later! One day, I will take my troops and horses back to the North! Kill all the inhuman aliens "Yes! eldest brother! I believe you can do it! " Kong Ling was also affected by the confidence in Li Yuanhe''s words. He patted Li Yuanhe on the shoulder, and a trace of blood appeared on his face because of excitement, "and I will always be there to help you until you achieve your wish." "Good brother!" Hearing Kong Ling''s expression, Li Yuanhe was also very excited. All these things have been buried in his heart all the time. He has never said to anyone that Kong Ling made a vow to himself, which can be said to be achieved only by his own wisdom. From today on, the friendship between the two people can be just like a true brotherhood. After a serious conversation, the two gradually began to calm down. Kong Ling also remembered Li Yuanhe''s problem before, and immediately said, "big brother! This southern expedition is really important for the third prince, but don''t forget, you are the vanguard general promoted by the third prince! Your credit is the credit of the third prince! How can he blame you for stealing his limelight? But what you have to worry about is Zhou fan "Zhou fan? Do you mean the Lord Zhou who offered advice to the third prince? " Li Yuan and seeing Kong Ling suddenly mentioned Zhou fan''s name, which was somewhat strange. Although Zhou fan supported his opponent Yan tiechun when he was running for vanguard general. But Li Yuanhe thinks that everyone and himself play for the third prince this week, so there''s no need to embarrass himself, right? Seeing that Li Yuanhe didn''t see through Zhou fan''s position, Kong Ling couldn''t help shaking his head, but he still patiently explained: "brother! But you didn''t see through it! Although Zhou fan also served for the third prince, he and my uncle, as well as Wang Yang, the head of the Wang family, were in opposition to each other all the time! You are the king of the Wang family. You are also recommended from the south of Beijing. You are a thorn in the eye of Zhou fan! However, Zhou fan was a prodigy in strategy and strategy, but not as much as my uncle in political means! It''s just that Zhou fan is narrow-minded. If we win the whole merit this time, we are afraid that he will chew his tongue in the ear of the third prince! " "Er!" After listening to Kong Ling''s explanation, Li Yuanhe was stunned. In his opinion, as long as he kept fighting and winning, there would be no problem accumulating contributions. As for the doubts about the attitude of the third prince, they were just a flash of light, but they never thought that there would be such a problem. Chapter 527 Kong Ling''s explanation made Li Yuan and silly. He didn''t expect that there would be so many twists and turns in it. He couldn''t help frowning. Now, although he seems to be very powerful, he also has self-knowledge. In the eyes of the third prince Yingzhen, he is just a martial arts man, at best, a small role. If Zhou fan is determined to find himself in trouble, compare himself with Zhou fan, which one is more important, and the result will come out at once. It must be himself who is in bad luck. Li Yuanhe was not afraid of Zhou fan, but if he lost the chance to join the army, his hope of northern expedition would not come true. Thinking of this, even Li Yuanhe, who has always been very decisive, began to hesitate. On the one hand, he was fully successful in the southern expedition, and on the other was an opportunity to advance in the future. For a while, he did not know where to go. Kong Ling is a little smile, said: "big brother! You don''t have a headache anymore! Did you forget? There is not only one Zhou fan beside the third prince, but also the old general Wang and my uncle! Since Zhou fan regarded you as the enemy, you might as well take refuge under the big tree of Wang family. As long as you can show enough ability and value, I believe that General Wang will give advice to the third prince for you! Therefore, I will advocate that we should recover the remaining seven cities in one breath! On the other hand, it is also to prove to General Wang that you are worthy of his protection Li Yuanhe is not a fool. From Kong Ling''s words, he thought of the scene of fighting for the vanguard general in Biancheng before. Although he didn''t want to, he was also involved in the factional struggle under the win real account. Now even if Li Yuanhe wants to get rid of himself, I''m afraid he can''t help himself. In such a political struggle, wavering will only lead to faster death! Therefore, he can only follow Kong Ling''s words and completely fall to Wang Yang''s faction. Fortunately, his relationship with Wang''s family is still good. "According to my second brother''s opinion, when should we start? According to the schedule, the third prince''s army should be coming soon? " Since he must have made up his mind, Li Yuanhe no longer hesitated. Even when he began to ask Kong Ling about the March. According to the original plan, the army of Yingzhen should have arrived by now, but the messenger sent from the third prince yesterday explained the situation. Because of waiting for news from the other two routes, it will take at least a few days for Yingzhen''s army to arrive. Originally, when he received the news yesterday, Li Yuanhe was only afraid. Fortunately, he did not choose to stay in the city and wait for reinforcements. Otherwise, Ying Zhen''s army could not arrive at the scheduled time, and he would have to die in the city. Now after Kong Ling''s explanation, Li Yuanhe began to feel vaguely that Ying Zhen''s delay could not be attributed to Zhou fan''s conspiracy! With this in mind, Li Yuanhe felt chilly. This week, anyone in Kong Ling''s mouth was still not good at political struggle. If he was good at it, he would not know how many intrigues and tricks would be used to frame him. At this time, Kong Ling also pondered a little, and then said: "now the people who play Tiancheng have been sent to the rear by Qian Laojiu. I guess they should be able to come back tomorrow! We might as well wait for Qian Laojiu''s couple to come back and start tomorrow! How to say, there are five hundred people "Yes Li Yuanhe nodded and agreed to Kong Ling''s suggestion. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on his face and said, "second brother! How about the woman from the owner of feicui square? I''ve heard that you''ve been sleeping in my camp all the time! This is not very good. How can we let the beauty stay alone in the empty room Hearing Li Yuanhe''s teasing, Kong Ling''s little white face was once again ruddy. Kong Ling glared at Li Yuanhe and said, "don''t just talk about me! Didn''t feicuifang also give you the Yuerong? I want to remind you! Don''t sing all night. Be careful that you will lose your body. You will have no strength to fight in the battlefield at that time Li Yuanhe is rare to see Kong Ling''s subdued appearance. He can''t help laughing, but he doesn''t care about Kong Ling''s counterattack. He claps his chest hard and says, "you don''t have to worry about this! How to say, I am also a strong man. If a woman can''t cope with it, will I have the face to come out? " Men are all a virtue. When it comes to this aspect, none of them are in high spirits. "Oh Kong Ling couldn''t compare with Li Yuanhe in his face. He spat at him in a red face and walked to the camp outside the city in a serious manner. Li Yuanhe laughed and walked towards the city. At this time, there were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in the city. Moreover, he had decided to start tomorrow. Li Yuanhe also had to make some preparations, otherwise tomorrow would be in a hurry. It was the night that Li Yuanhe, who had been busy in the city for a whole day, slowly walked back to the camp. When they just had dinner, Xiao Yuesheng and others didn''t give him less wine. If it wasn''t for Li Yuanhe who couldn''t eat, he would have to be drunk by Xiao Yuesheng and others if he used to use it as an excuse. At this time, he did not eat his feet. Finally, with the help of several soldiers, Li Yuanhe finally returned to his camp and lay on his bed for a while. Li Yuanhe was in a daze and suddenly seemed to smell a faint fragrance, which made him recover a little bit. Half opened his eyes, but saw a delicate figure in his bed and then walked around, seems to be busy with something.Seeing the exquisite body, Li Yuanhe immediately felt a rush of fire coming up from under his abdomen. In addition to drinking so much wine in the evening, his mind became hot. Li Yuan and his throat let out a wild animal''s low roar, and suddenly jumped up from the bed and rushed to the charming figure. On hearing a Jiao voice, Li Yuanhe directly threw the woman under his body. At this time, Li Yuanhe realized that his armor had been taken off, and his strong body pressed directly on the woman''s body. Li Yuanhe''s drunken eyes glanced at, but he saw the woman under him. It was the brothel woman named Yuerong who was given to him by the boss of feicuifang a few days ago. But in her hand, she still carries the clothes that were still on her body before, but they are covered with filth. It seems that she vomited on her body just after she was drunk. Li Yuanhe shook his head and narrowed his eyes just a little. He finally got some spirit. Staring at the beautiful woman under his body, his breath became more and more thick. I don''t know if it''s because they are close together. Soon, Yue Rong''s breath is the same as Li Yuanhe. Because she breathes with a big mouth, Yuerong''s already towering chest rises and falls with her breath, which is on Li Yuanhe''s chest, so that Li Yuanhe can clearly feel the elastic peak of Yuerong. Looking at Yue Rong''s beautiful face, Li Yuanhe suddenly remembered the joke he had made with Kong Ling during the day, and his eyes began to show a strong desire. Especially seeing Yuerong''s ruddy and somewhat thick lips, Li Yuanhe seemed to feel a sudden bang in his head and burst open. No matter three or seven or twenty-one, Li Yuanhe kisses directly towards the ruddy, rudely opens two pieces of red lips with his tongue, and begins to greedily suck the nectar in the red lips. And the tip of the tongue also began to take the opportunity to reach in, soon found the opponent, and began to entangle with "she". Immediately, Li Yuanhe felt that the clothes on the beauty were in the way, but he could not bear the beauty''s sweet lips. His lower body simply shrugged forward, his mouth still stuck there, but his upper body was arched up. Her hands groped around the beauty''s body, and it was not easy to find the waist belt. However, because it was completely solved by the feeling of hand, the more the solution was, the tighter it was, and how could it not be undone. At this time, the beauty was also moved by Li Yuanhe''s intimacy and touch. The whole body was very hot, especially the fragrant heat from the beauty''s mouth and nose, which was just like an aphrodisiac. Li Yuanhe simply grabbed the front of the beauty''s chest with two hands and pulled it to the left and right, and immediately tore the clothes off the beauty''s upper body. At this time, Yue Rong is also completely in a state, just forgetting to put his hands around the man, as if to rub the man into his body. Li Yuanhe''s hands tore all the clothes off her body, including her belly bag. Yuerong is like a big lamb that has been stripped white light. Under the flashing light, it looks extra moving. Li Yuanhe just takes a look and is attracted to it. Seeing that there was no clothes in the way, Li Yuanhe could not wait any longer. Seeing the target, he shrugged his body. Yuerong immediately is a Jiaohu, that piece of red thick small lips is also slightly a piece, the beautiful eyes also become blurred. With the strength of wine, Li Yuanhe began to run wild on the beauty, and even took the beauty as a horse to tame her completely. For a moment, the whole camp was filled with women''s panting voice and men''s wild animal like low roar. Fortunately, those soldiers who had handled outside the camp before all walked away wisely. Otherwise, Li Yuanhe''s bed foot would have been heard and went. But Rao is so, a little groan or through the camp, spread to the distance, hear those officers and men are all hot, can not sleep, can only stare at a red eye in a daze. On the other side of the camp, in Xiao Yuesheng''s camp, Xiao Yuesheng looked at the Kong Ling in and out of the camp gate with a smile. Finally, he simply called out to the soldiers standing guard at the gate: "come on! Send Lord Bo back to his own camp Chapter 528 Jiangcheng was originally the last city on the border between the state of Qin and the state of Dachang. However, this city is not as high and thick as Yantian City, so it can only be regarded as a small city. However, the city''s effect on the later Qin Dynasty was actually just a beacon tower. Therefore, Jiangcheng can often be occupied by Dachang and taken back by the later Qin Dynasty. The residents in Jiangcheng are not necessarily Han people, on the contrary, there are many people living in Nanman. When Dachang army invaded houqin, it was the Jiangcheng city that was first occupied. For the residents of Jiangcheng, it was already a matter of habit. They also lived their own lives as usual. Many local businessmen even saw this time and sold the wounded medicine or grain and grass they usually hoarded to the troops who had just entered the city. Today, the general of Dachang who is guarding Jiangcheng is Meng Jie, an unknown little general in Dachang state. At this time, he is frowning in his own city guard''s house and feels headache. Two days ago, the second prince, who had just set out from Jiangcheng, passed by Jiangcheng in a mess and spent the night. The news from the second prince surprised Meng Jie. A hundred thousand troops! A hundred thousand troops! Even in the performance of Tiancheng, the whole army is destroyed! Although the second prince recalled thousands of soldiers one by one, many of them lost their weapons, and there was no way to continue fighting! Is the post Qin army now powerful to this point? But why were eight cities easily captured by Dachang army before? When the second prince came to Jiangcheng yesterday, he was probably ashamed, but he did not tell Meng Jie how he lost 100000 troops. Therefore, Meng Jie is very afraid of the army of the post Qin army. There is no doubt that the post Qin army, which destroyed 100000 Dachang troops, will take advantage of the victory to pursue and attack Jiangcheng. There are less than 500 garrisons in Jiangcheng. How can the small Jiangcheng resist the tiger wolf division. It is not that Mengjie didn''t want to lead troops to retreat before, but he gave up the city to the enemy without fighting a battle. Even if he returned to Dachang safely, he was afraid that only the sword of the criminal Department of Dachang state could meet Meng Jie. It is certain that we can''t take the road of retreating first. However, if we stay here, menjie does not have the confidence to be able to resist the attack of the other side. Maybe he can''t resist the first World War and will be defeated by others. Meng Jie''s loyalty to Dachang does not mean that he is willing to pay the price of his life. "What? What to do? " Mengjie walked around the small assembly hall. Since the second prince left with the defeated army, Mengjie ordered the whole city to be on guard. All the gates of the city were closed and ready to fight at any time. Although there has been no news of the enemy''s attack up to now, Meng Jie''s heart seems to be hanging by a thread, and he can''t go up or down. Thinking of this, Meng Jie can''t help but feel a little angry. This time he asked someone to find a relationship to come to Jiangcheng. Originally, he was trying to gain some credit, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. The second prince is also. Go and go. He took all the thousands of defeated soldiers away! Although those defeated troops have no morale, they can stay in Jiangcheng, how much can make Meng Jie''s heart have some bottom, right! "General!" In the heart of Meng Jie, when he was thinking wildly, he suddenly heard a sound of shouting and drinking from the outside of the assembly hall, which made Meng Jie''s heart jump suddenly and turn around mechanically. I saw a soldier running in from outside with sweat on his head. When he saw Meng Jie, he knelt down directly and said, "general! City, find the enemy in the north of the city At last! Mengjie heart a sigh, should come, hide is unable to hide, after hearing this news, Mengjie even more calm than before. Taking a deep breath, Meng Jie gave a big drink: "come on! Get my armor and weapons! And, order the whole army! Gather at the north gate of the city! Resist the enemy "Here it is As the saying goes, generals are brave. However, the boldness that Meng Jie erupted at this time shocked several soldiers nearby. When they just heard that there was an enemy attack, their timidity disappeared. They all bowed to Meng Jie in high spirits and went down to carry out Meng Jie''s orders. After everything is ready, Mengjie takes the garrison to the north of the city. People on the streets along the way saw it, but there was no panic at all. Those who should go shopping and do business still set up stalls on the street, as if the battle to be carried out outside the city had nothing to do with them. When Mengjie arrived at the north end of the city, he heard the sound of war drums just outside the city. The sound of war drums was like beating in the heart of Mengjie, which made Meng Jie feel a little sweet in his throat. When he went to the top of the city and looked out of the city, he could not help feeling dizzy. If he had not grasped the wall to support his body, he would have made a fool of himself in front of the garrison soldiers. Outside the city, a group of about 2000 black armored soldiers were lining up in a neat formation within the range of the archers at the head of the city. In front of the black armored soldiers, a black armored general riding a black horse, holding a very long silver gun, looked up at the city. The horse under the general''s seat did not know whether he knew that the war was about to start. He was very excited and kept running back and forth. If the black armour war was not under control, I''m afraid the horse would rush up now. And behind the black armored general, two black armored soldiers with big arms and round waists stood there. They carried a big flag. The weight of the flag was only one hundred and eighty kilograms, but it was as light as nothing in the hands of the two black armored soldiers. On both sides of the flag are white characters on a black background. On the left side is written "Hou Qin" and on the right side is "pioneer Li"!As soon as he saw these two flags, Meng Jie understood that the army in front of him was the vanguard of the southern expedition of the post Qin state. Looking at the prestige alone, the more than 2000 soldiers stood there, and it seemed that Mengjie could smell a burst of bloody smell from outside the city. Now Mengjie has been able to determine that the army in front of him must be the army that broke down the 100000 army of the second prince, and the comparison of the number of troops has been unconsciously ignored by Mengjie. Meng was not only frightened by the soldiers, but also looked forward to the city. Especially in front of the other side''s battle, the black armored general could not see his face clearly because he was wearing a helmet mask, but Mengjie seemed to be able to feel the cold light from his mask eyes and was staring at himself closely. The feeling was like being watched by a demon climbing up from the underworld, which made people shudder. The post Qin army outside the city is naturally the vanguard of the southern expedition, and the black armour general leading the team is the vanguard General Li Yuanhe! Li Yuanhe waited for Qian Laojiu''s men and horses to come back in the performance of Tiancheng, and immediately started to kill them all the way to the south. Along the way, when they met the enemy, they rushed to kill them, and when they met the cities, they occupied them. It took only five days to recover all the six cities captured by the state of Dachang. However, Li Yuanhe also had to admire the troops of Dachang state. Even though they knew they were invincible, they still resisted to the end. As a result, the vanguard army suffered some losses in each battle. Along the way, the 3000 vanguard troops had already lost about 4500 people. But compared with the results of the whole journey, it is also a great achievement. But this is also due to the defeat of the second prince who fled south. Now Li Yuanhe is chasing after the second prince. After seeing the defeat of the second prince, all the defenders in the cities along the way were demoralized and had little fighting spirit. If it hadn''t been for the fact that the Dachang army was all composed of the southern barbarians, and those generals and soldiers had always accepted the idea that they would never surrender to the Han people, I''m afraid that Li Yuanhe would not have to fight against them. The defenders of these cities would have been scattered. After solving the six cities, Li Yuanhe set out for Jiangcheng, the last target of the southern expedition. Seeing that the Dachang army was so vulnerable all the way, Li Yuanhe even felt that he wanted to attack Dachang state at one go. Wouldn''t it be more credit for that? The reason why Li Yuanhe has such an idea is that Kong Ling is not following him now. Although Kong Ling told Li Yuanhe that recovering the rest of the city would not arouse Ying Zhen''s suspicion, Kong Ling stayed in Yantian city to wait for Ying Zhen''s troops to arrive and explain to Yingzhen in order to guard against Zhou fan''s playing tricks around Yingzhen. If Kong Ling stayed at Li Yuanhe''s side, he would certainly stop Li Yuanhe''s crazy idea. We should know that Dachang has a strong national ethos and is always difficult to capture. Otherwise, as early as Luo Tianhan''s time, he would have been defeated by his army. Li yuanhegei didn''t have so many scruples. Now he is full of confidence. He is waiting to break through the small river city in front of him, and then lead his troops to Dachang to establish his outstanding achievements! Thinking that he would lead thousands of vanguard troops to conquer the capital of Dachang state in the future, Li Yuanhe was full of excitement. Even though he pointed his spear at the garrison at the head of the city, he said, "listen to the garrison on the head of the city! Open the door and surrender! I will spare you from death! If we fight in a corner again, we will not blame general Ben for killing you Although Meng Jie, the guard General of the city, was very afraid, it was impossible for them, the southern barbarians, to turn to the Han people, their enemies of generations. Immediately, Meng Jie took a deep breath, stopped his shaking body and called out to the outside of the city: "Han dog! Don''t talk nonsense! Attack the city if you can! Look at your grandfather how I cut off your dog''s head Chapter 529 After listening to Mengjie''s arrogant words, let alone Li Yuanhe. Even the officers and men of the vanguard army behind him were furious. The Zhao brothers, who were responsible for carrying the flag, glared round their eyes and stepped forward to Li Yuan and said, "general! Please allow your subordinates to fight! I''m going to kill the bloody thief The cold light in Li Yuanhe''s eyes shot out from the mask. His left hand was raised directly and made a gesture to stop. Along the way, Li Yuanhe heard the word "Han dog" the most. Although Li Yuanhe had known for a long time that the hatred between the Han people and the southern barbarians had reached the point of no tolerance, the two words still made Li Yuanhe angry. Li Yuanhe was not interested in fighting with the garrison. He held up his spear, pointed to the wall in front of him and said, "break the wall! Kill all the dogs With Li Yuanhe''s command, all the officers and men of the vanguard army immediately howled and attacked the city wall in front of him. The momentum was just like that of thousands of troops. The garrison soldiers who had low morale at the head of the city retreated one by one. "Asshole! Don''t go back! All prepare for my defense Mengjie himself was frightened by the vanguard army''s momentum, but after returning to God, Mengjie found that this would only make the other party easily break the city. He was excited just now, but he had already said a big story. If the city was broken, I''m afraid he could not even die. Immediately, Meng Jie pulled out a big knife from his waist and cut down several backward garrison soldiers, forcing the surrounding garrison soldiers to prepare for defense. There are less than 500 garrison soldiers in the city, of which archers are few and few, only 20 of them look like. Under the orders of Mengjie, the more than 20 archers came forward with fear, bent their bows and arrows and started shooting at the vanguard soldiers outside the city. However, the bows and arrows in their hands are constantly shaking, and the arrows they shoot out are also weak. Let alone hurt people, they have fallen to the ground without shooting at the vanguard soldiers. And the vanguard soldiers outside the city saw that the garrison at the head of the city was so useless that they rushed forward without fear. Ma er pockmarked from the hunter''s family, with a group of archers from the vanguard army, also began to bend their bows and build arrows to attack the garrison at the head of the city. Ma er pockmarked horse was the first to open the bow. He calculated the range, stopped his March, took down the long bow, drew out the arrow and put it on. He pulled the long bow to the full moon shape and aimed at the enemy soldiers at the head of the city. The next moment, a scream was heard on the head of the city. An archer of the garrison, with an arrow in his throat, fell directly from the head of the city. With ma''er pockmarked arrow as an example, archers of the vanguard army began to suppress the city. Different from the archers in the garrison, although their range was shorter than that of ma''er pockmarked, they shot out with strong force, which immediately caused heavy losses to the archers who stayed at the edge of the women''s wall, and nearly all of the more than 20 archers were killed. In this way, the garrison archers were even more timid. One archer couldn''t hold his long bow firmly, and dropped it from the city. Seeing this situation, Meng Jie was even more distressed. The cultivation of archers was not so easy, especially in the state of Dachang. Because of the lack of sufficient craftsmen and materials, longbows and arrows are very rare for Dachang army, so the proportion of archers in Dachang army is very small, and the cost of training one archer is enough to cultivate ten infantry soldiers. Seeing that the archers could not play a role at all, Mengjie had to order all the remaining archers to step down and guard at the head of the city with a group of garrison soldiers to prepare for hand to hand combat with each other. Outside the city, the vanguard''s officers and soldiers have rushed to the city, and dozens of cloud ladders that have been prepared have been put up one after another. Zhao brothers, who had been carrying the flag before, cried out in one voice: "let me come!" He directly handed the flag to the soldiers around him, pulled out the big knife from his waist and bit it on his mouth. At the same time, he climbed up the ladder and climbed up the city head. Seeing the bravery of the Zhao brothers, the rest of the officers and men of the vanguard army were even more desperate to climb the ladder. However, the garrison soldiers who wanted to rush forward and push away the ladders were surprised to find that the top of those ladders was all blood red, which was obviously dyed red by blood. Many soldiers even found some flesh residue on the barb of the ladder, which scared them to take back all their hands. These flesh and blood stains were all left by the vanguard army when they attacked the city. Li Yuanhe had already ordered that all these ladders should not be cleaned up. They would use these ladders to fight all the way to Dachang. Seeing the remains of these ladders, the garrison soldiers were scared to move for a moment. They were stunned, but the officers and soldiers of the vanguard army did not stay. In such a moment, the Zhao brothers were the first to climb the city. One by one, the two brothers turned over and jumped into the city, holding the big knife in their mouths. They looked at the frightened soldiers with bloodthirsty eyes. They even grinned ferociously, but they were scared to shiver. The Zhao brothers, however, did not care what the garrison soldiers were doing. They waved their swords and slashed at them. When the Zhao brothers cut down three or four garrison soldiers in a company, they knew they had to resist. However, more and more vanguard soldiers climbed to the top of the city, suddenly the whole city showed a trend of one side down, and the defenders were beaten by the vanguard soldiers.Meng Jie, as a city guard general, was unable to command at this time. When he saw the Zhao brothers slaughtering their soldiers there, he had to prepare to attack Zhao Yong, who was close to him. However, before he got closer, a strong wind came from behind his head. Meng Jie hurriedly raised his sword to the back. However, he was beaten by a powerful force. He stepped back several steps, raised his head, and looked at the attacker with surprise. "Dog! Your opponent is me He was a big man with a fair face and a black complexion, but he had a pair of big and round tiger eyes. He was staring at Meng Jie. The weapon in his hands was different from that of others. It was a long hammer. It looked like a hundred and eighty Jin in the light of the amount. However, in this man''s hand, it seemed as light as nothing. This person is no other than Wu San, one of the first seven people who followed Li Yuanhe! Wu San is introverted and does not like to talk. He has always been the most silent of the seven. However, Wu San was born with divine power, but he was much older than the Zhao brothers. He was calm and calm, not as impulsive as the Zhao brothers. Li Yuanhe usually left Wu San by Kong Ling and asked him to be his guard to protect Kong Ling''s safety. This time, Kong Ling stayed in the rear. He felt that it was a pity that Wu San, such a powerful general, followed him to the rear, so he asked him to follow the vanguard army southward. The Zhao brothers won three of the six cities along the way, but the three remaining cities were the first to win. Seeing that Wu San''s dress was just a soldier''s appearance, he even had such a momentum, but he scared Meng Jie. He didn''t dare to attack for a time, but he was very careful to block his sword in front of his chest. Wu San doesn''t want to spend so much time with Meng Jie. Seeing that the Zhao brothers nearby are killing each other happily, Wu San is also determined to take the lead in taking the Jiangcheng city and win over the Zhao brothers. Immediately, Wu San waved the huge hammer in his hand and swung it in the direction of Mengjie. Meng Jie had just fought with Wu San. He knew that Wu San was very powerful. In addition to his weapons, he didn''t dare to take the hammer and took two steps back to avoid it. Seeing Wu San''s hammer flying in the air, Meng Jie rushed to Wu San with a big knife held high and chopped down at Wu San. Wu San''s eyes flashed with cold light. He was different from the Zhao brothers. They were all wild people. However, he was born in a family of escorts. He had a good Kung Fu since he was a child. This hammering technique is so perfect that it is not easy to show flaws? He waved the huge hammer and turned back. However, he raised his leg towards Mengjie and hit the wrist of Mengjie holding the knife accurately, which made it impossible for Mengjie to come down. Immediately, Wu San turned around again. The huge hammer in his hand had already turned around his body for a circle, but he again smashed it at Meng Jie. This time, however, Meng Jie could not be avoided. His hands were just kicked, and the middle door opened wide, and he was hit by the hammer on his shoulder. Meng Jie heard the sound of Gacha coming from his shoulder. His whole body was like a kite and flew out lightly. Wu San, however, took advantage of the victory and chased them with a hammer. After smashing the garrison soldiers who were on the way to the front, he took a big hammer and jumped to the top of Mengjie, and then he smashed down towards the festival with a hammer. Meng Jie looked at the huge hammer that fell from the top with horror. However, he could not move because of the injury on his shoulder. At this time, several soldiers rushed out from both sides, holding up their big knives to block Wu San''s hammer. However, Wu San''s divine power was not what they could resist. They immediately smashed the steel dagger in their hands into scrap iron. At the same time, the garrison soldiers also screamed and flew out. However, their sacrifice was not in vain. Although they did not block Wu San''s hammer, they succeeded in diverting the huge hammer and narrowly hit Meng Jie''s ear. The ground made of bluestone was suddenly smashed into a big pit, and the splashing stones fell on Meng Jie''s face and immediately drew a bloodstain. Although Meng Jie was not hit by this hammer, he was scared to faint. Chapter 530 Although this hammer failed to kill Meng Jie, Wu San curled his mouth and was not satisfied with it, but he did not continue to attack. He grabbed the collar of Mengjie''s back with one hand and picked up the chicken, which was also regarded as a big man. "The enemy general has been captured!" he yelled directly to the garrison soldiers who were still fighting in the corner at the head of the city! Don''t surrender quickly Wu San''s voice covered the whole battlefield in an instant. Everyone was stunned and turned to look at Wu San. After seeing Meng Jie in Wu San''s hand, all the vanguard soldiers in the whole battlefield all cried out in unison, while those garrison soldiers were all gray, and their weapons were unable to grasp and fell to the ground. "My God! Run All of a sudden, there was a cry of panic from the garrison soldiers. All the garrison soldiers came back to their senses and turned around and ran away, but no one knelt down to surrender. This is not because all of these Dachang soldiers are tough bones, but in the propaganda of Dachang military, if they are captured by Han people, the end will be more terrible than death. Therefore, this is one of the reasons why Dachang soldiers are willing to be killed rather than surrender. The officers and men of the vanguard army knew that these Dachang soldiers would not surrender and did not stop them when they saw that the other side had begun to flee. They just kept a close eye on those who fled and did not let the other side cheat. After confirming that all the Dachang soldiers had fled, the vanguard soldiers who climbed up to the city began to clean up the battlefield. The Zhao brothers also went down to the city and opened the gate. Li Yuanhe, with the rest of the soldiers who did not climb to the top of the city, entered the city, and the eight cities occupied by Dachang kingdom were recovered! Li Yuan and Zongma entered the city, but they were stunned to see the strange atmosphere in the city. Just now the city was fighting fiercely, but the city was still the same as usual. The residents did not panic at all. In particular, they were not afraid to see their soldiers wearing armor with blood stains. Even a few businessmen were selling ointment to the wounded soldiers. Li Yuanhe had never seen such a situation before, and he could not help but feel surprised. At this time, Xiao Yuesheng, who had been stationed in the frontier before, saw Li Yuanhe''s surprised expression and went forward to explain the reason for this situation. After listening, Li Yuanhe nodded, but there was a chill in his eyes. At this time, Cheng Hu, who was in charge of clearing the battlefield, came forward, clasped his fist at Li Yuanhe and said, "general! After a preliminary count, 73 people were killed and 59 wounded in the siege! 309 enemy soldiers died in the battle. Some of them were captured, but after they were caught, they all chose to bite their tongues and commit suicide! " Li Yuanhe made a gesture to Cheng Hu, indicating that he was clear. However, no one saw the flickering cold light in his eyes. Li Yuanhe turned to Xiao Yuesheng and asked, "elder brother Xiao, the residents of this river city are so complicated, why are the city guards here left to their own devices? What effective rectification has not been made? " Xiao Yuesheng said with a wry smile, "this river city is located at the junction of the two countries after Qin and Dachang. Whenever there is a war between the two countries, the first one to be captured is this river city! This Jiangcheng Calendar City guard even self-protection is not enough, how can we manage these. What''s more, these nanmans who lived in the city did not make any trouble. At most, they sold some medicine and made some money in the war. So the city guards of Jiangcheng didn''t care about them. " "Oh?" Li Yuanhe''s face became more and more strange. He took a look at a Nanman vendor who set up a stall on the street selling some unique knives of Nanman, and asked, "aren''t those city guards not afraid that these Southern barbarians will inform the Dachang army? Is this not to make the defense of Jiangcheng even weaker? " "Ah Being asked by Li Yuanhe''s question, Xiao Yuesheng didn''t know how to answer it. He mumbled for a long time and then said, "no! I''ve heard that these Nanman people living in Jiangcheng are very honest. They buy and sell daily goods. I haven''t heard of Nanman people acting as spies in Jiangcheng? " "Oh! That''s it Li Suoyuan and he did not turn his head. After all, I don''t know why there are so many people in xiaoyuecheng who have been interested in Xiao Yuecheng for more than ten years. After all, it seems that he is not interested in these people. Soon, Li Yuanhe and the vanguard army arrived at the chengshoufu in Jiangcheng. Sure enough, the chengshoufu was already a mess. When the Dachang soldiers fled, they took all that they should take. Li Yuanhe immediately ordered the vanguard army to take over the defense of Xiajiang City, and then he took a group of officers into the chengshoufu. Li Yuanhe didn''t care about the things lost in the chengshoufu. The soldiers who fled would only take the property. What matters to the chengshoufu is the information about the government affairs of Jiangcheng. The defeated soldiers will not take them. After a little sorting out, Li Yuanhe took a group of officers from the vanguard army to sit in the meeting hall. Looking at the full-bodied appearance of the people under the seats, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing and said, "ladies and gentlemen, do you think the battle just fought was not enjoyable?" Li Yuanhe''s joke made all the generals laugh. After so many days of contact with Li Yuanhe, Xiao Yuesheng is already very familiar with Li Yuanhe, and can also make jokes with him. When he even says to Li Yuanhe, "general! Why don''t we fight to the capital of nanmanzi and destroy Dachang in one breath! It''s not necessary for these Southern barbarians to come to us all day long! "Xiao Yuesheng''s words were originally a joke, but after Li Yuanhe heard it, Xiao Yuesheng was surprised to find that what was revealed in Li Yuanhe''s eyes was full of confidence and ambition. Xiao Yuesheng can''t help being stunned. Although there should not be such a possibility, Xiao Yuesheng suddenly feels that Li Yuanhe really has this idea. However, in this situation, it is impossible for him to ask Li Yuanhe. He has to force his own doubts down and cast a glance at Li Yuanhe. At this time, Li Yuanhe''s eyes have disappeared and replaced by a very ordinary smile, which makes Xiao Yuesheng feel for a while whether he has just read wrong. At present, the leaders of the vanguard army have nothing to discuss in the assembly hall. The most important thing is to discuss the deployment of Jiangcheng. After all, Jiangcheng is too close to Dachang. Although Li Yuanhe successfully wiped out the 100000 army in Dachang this time, if the state of Dachang was relieved, he might become angry and lead his troops to attack again. In this regard, the vanguard army must be careful, otherwise the previous hard work will fall short. After careful division of labor and defense, Li Yuanhe ordered the generals to be disbanded and rested. Cheng Hu, who is sitting at the bottom of the meeting hall, is about to get up and leave the meeting hall. However, he suddenly sees Li Yuanhe, who is sitting at the top of the conference hall, making a gesture to himself in a very hidden way. Cheng Hu was stunned at first, and immediately understood the meaning of Li Yuanhe. He just nodded slightly, then turned around and followed the generals to go outside. But Cheng Hu slowed down his pace. He was sitting on the outside of the assembly hall. He should be the quickest to leave the chengshoufu. However, under his special purpose, he slowly fell to the end of the generals. Fortunately, he was the lowest ranking officer in the army, and he was not so familiar with the old officers in the vanguard army, so no one noticed this. Gradually, Cheng Hu was separated from the ranks of those officers. When he saw that all the officers had left the gate, Cheng Hu immediately turned around and walked back. When he arrived at the door of the Council hall, he did not wait for him to step in. However, he saw a soldier give a fist to Cheng Hu and said, "general Cheng! General Li has an order to let you go to the study quickly! " Hearing Li Yuanhe''s order, Chenghu knew that he had not understood Li Yuanhe''s order. He nodded and went to the study in the chengshoufu under the leadership of the soldier. Although the garrison house of Jiangcheng was not large, it was equipped with conference hall, study room and so on. He followed the soldier around and came to a courtyard. Cheng Hu gave thanks to the soldier who led the way. Then he went directly into the courtyard. There was only one room in the yard. Cheng Hu quickly walked to the door of the house, calmed down and said in a loud voice, "general! My subordinate Cheng Hu asks for a meeting "Come in!" From the door came Li Yuan and light words, Cheng Hu immediately opened the door, looked up, but can not help but a Leng. Li Yuanhe was not the only one in the room, except Li Yuanhe, who was sitting behind the desk with his head down. Li Yuan and his brothers Zhao, Ma Er Ma Ma, Wu San and Qian Laojiu, who were worshipped by him at the same time, were standing in the room honestly. Xu Liansheng was the only one who followed Kong Ling in the original group of seven, and the others were already in the room. This was also the first time since the southern expedition that Li Yuanhe had gathered them together. Although he did not know why, Cheng Hu could guess. Li Yuanhe must have something important to do. But now it''s not the time for him to be talkative. Even if he paid homage to Li Yuanhe, he walked straight in. However, the others saluted Cheng Hu one after another. Before Li Yuan and they got to know each other, they always followed Cheng Hu''s lead. When Chenghu stood still, Li Yuanhe slowly raised his head, looked at the crowd, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said, "this time I asked you to come here, I want you to do something! And it has to be done tonight! Before this matter is completed, we must not disclose any information about it! " Chapter 531 At night, in the east of Jiangcheng City, it has always been the place where the merchants lived, although the status of merchants in the southern countries was not high. But the world pursues profit, and the businessmen are rich, so they are not the lowest class in the social class. Therefore, in Jiangcheng, this area of merchant''s residential area, all built is magnificent, which can be regarded as the aristocratic District in Jiangcheng. In the middle of the house is the most gorgeous and luxurious house. It is the residence of fan Yan, a great businessman from Dachang state. Speaking of this extension, he is not only the richest man in Jiangcheng, but also the number one businessman in Dachang and houqin. In the past, both the Dachang army and the post Qin army were polite when they saw fan Yan in Jiangcheng. In the early days of the founding of the post Qin state, fan Yan, who was a small peddler at that time, was the first businessman in Jiangcheng who wanted to make money in the war at that time. He sold the weapons and grains he had accumulated before to the army of post Qin who had just occupied Jiangcheng. After that trade, fan Yan became a big merchant from a small peddler. Since then, the Dachang army and the post Qin army successively occupied Jiangcheng, and fan Yan constantly sold the war resources to both sides, from grain and grass to weapons and even medicine. Fan Yan also seems to be the leader of the merchants in Jiangcheng. The Wu family who offended Li Yuanhe in Tiancheng was a local emperor, but when he came to Jiangcheng, he would bow to him. Today, fan Yan knew about the Qin army''s attack on the city. At this time, he was sitting in his study, frowning and thinking about something. In the study, in addition to fan Yan, there were two assistants to fan Yan, namely, manager Yang and manager Lin, who were in charge of the sale of food, grass and weapons. Now, though he is over 60 years old, fan Yan''s face is full of red light. He doesn''t even have a white head on his head. He looks like he''s thirty or forty years old. It shows how well he keeps himself. At this time, he frowned tightly and said as if to himself: "this Meng Festival is really too bad! Unexpectedly, it was so simple that the Qin army broke the city! After this time, the Qin army did not lose much. It seems that it is not easy to earn money from them! by the way! What was the name of the commander in chief of the Qin army? Have you ever made clear? " With that, fan Yan raised his head and asked his two right-hand assistants. Both manager Yang and manager Lin are Han people. This is the difference between businessmen and others. As long as they can make profits, there is no difference between them. Although the two shopkeepers were Han people, their abilities could bring enough profits to fan Yan, so he appointed them with confidence. On the contrary, although fan Yan is a southerner, he can give manager Yang and manager Lin enough income, and they will not care that they are working for foreigners. When he heard fan Yan''s question, manager Yang immediately said, "boss! The general of the Qin army who led the army this time was surnamed Li Yuanhe! He was about 20 years old. I heard that he was an ordinary civilian in Jingnan city before. Later, he joined the army in Jingnan city. He happened to meet the battle of Jingnan city and made contributions. Escorting Luo Tianhan''s coffin back to Biancheng, the emperor granted him the bodyguard of the third prince''s house. This time, the third prince won and led the army to the South and appointed him as the vanguard general! " Fanyan''s business can be said to have spread throughout the post Qin and Dachang States, and the origin of Li Yuanhe has been completely understood in only one afternoon. When he heard that Li Yuanhe was only in his twenties, fan Yan''s eyebrows relaxed and his mouth cocked up. He said, "he''s a young man. I think he''s a brave man! It''s really lucky to be able to make such a great contribution this time! It''s just a little strange. I heard that the Third Prince of Qin, Ying, was also a person who knew and used people well. Should he not give the position of vanguard general to such a young man? " "Master! I know a little about that! " Seeing that the question just now was answered by manager Yang, manager Lin immediately stepped forward and replied, "I heard that the supporters under the third prince Yingzhen account were divided into two factions. This Li Yuanhe was from Wang Yang, the Secretary of the Ministry of war of the state of Qin. I think it is Wang Yang''s support that makes Li Yuanhe a pioneer general." "Oh?" After hearing this, fan Yan became interested in Li Yuanhe and said, "if we can get a relationship with the Secretary of the military department through this Li Yuan, we can get a big deal from Bian Cheng! Yeah! Yeah! I just don''t know what Li Yuanhe likes. If he can throw himself in his favor, he should be able to take him down and use it for me. " "The master is wise! I also know something about Li Yuanhe''s hobbies! " When manager Lin heard this, he said with a smile. However, his face suddenly showed a vague smile. "I heard that Li Yuanhe drank flower wine in the famous brothel jadeite house in Yantian city on that day, and fell in love with the top aunt of the Jade House. It seems that this brothel woman is jealous and tough with the eldest son of the Wu family who is playing Tiancheng It''s someone who killed the Wu family! I think this Li Xianfeng should also be a lecherous person! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After hearing manager Lin''s words, fan Yan immediately looked up at the sky with a smile. He showed an expression that men all know. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing! It is the so-called people who are not romantic waste young! It''s just that the eldest son of the Wu family is so dandy. Even if there is no such thing, I''m afraid that the family property of the Wu family will be defeated in his hands in the future! As for Li Xianfeng! Well, if I remember correctly, there are some newly trained dancers in your family! Shopkeeper Lin, choose two tomorrow and send them to the Chengshou mansion for me! "Fan Yan mentioned those dancers, whether manager Lin or manager Yang, at the first time showed a greedy look. However, they were all big businessmen who had experienced ups and downs in shopping malls, and soon hid their looks. But shopkeeper Lin immediately showed an expression of joy because he was being used again. He bowed to fan Yan and said, "yes! Master! It''s up to the subordinates to handle this matter! " Seeing manager Lin''s triumphant appearance, manager Yang was not satisfied. After thinking about it, he took a step forward and said to fan Yan, "boss, at best, Li Xianfeng is just a classic instrument of seven grades. Although he became the vanguard General of the southern expedition, his identity as a general disappeared as soon as the southern expedition ended. Even if he has made great achievements this time, he will be promoted to one grade at most. Just a six grade military officer, how to use those carefully trained dancers to give each other, and give him two in one breath! Each of these dancers spent thousands of taels of gold to be able to train! If it was given to Wang Yang himself, it would make sense. Li Yuanhe... " Manager Yang originally just wanted to block manager Lin, but after that, manager Yang himself felt that fan Yan did something wrong. "Tut Tut, tut!" Fan Yan didn''t get angry because manager Yang questioned his orders. He just shook his head with a smile, made a few tut sounds, and then said with a smile, "manager Yang, you are a little short-sighted! Although this Li Xianfeng is only a seven grade military officer now! But you underestimate the potential of Li Xianfeng! " With that, fan Yan got up directly from his chair and walked to the window. Shopkeepers Yang and Lin quickly bent over to get out of the way, and then stood behind fan Yan. Looking at the night sky outside the window, fan Yan said leisurely, "we are businessmen! The most powerful ability of businessmen is to see business opportunities from some ordinary things! That''s what you Han people call rare goods to live in! Although Li Yuanhe is still a little classic instrument, he is better than others in his youth! With the support of Bian Cheng Wang family, Li Yuanhe''s future is promising! If we look for him after he has made a great success, even if we pay several times or even dozens of times higher than now, we will not have much higher status in his mind! On the contrary, now he is just a small military officer, and we show enough enthusiasm for him, then our position in his heart is undoubtedly much higher, which can be said to be twice the result with half the effort! " However, manager Yang and manager Lin were convinced by what Fan Yan said. They both paid homage to fan Yan and said with one voice: "the master is wise! I''m ashamed of myself! " After listening to the praise of the two right-hand men, fan Yan was also a little complacent, smiling, but he suddenly showed a trace of dissatisfaction and said: "it''s just a pity. If the Mengjie Festival can cause some trouble to the later Qin army, then we will send some resources to the latter Qin Army, and I believe the effect will be much better! In the final analysis, the second prince of Dachang was useless. The 100000 army did not play any role. It was directly lost to the vanguard army with only 3000 people! What a shame on the southern barbarians Fan Yan was a war merchant. Although he didn''t know about the news that the second prince was defeated and performed in Tiancheng, he knew it clearly for a long time. However, he did not choose to tell Mengjie. He knew for a long time that even if Mengjie knew the news, he would not be able to resist the morale of the vanguard army of the post Qin Dynasty. Therefore, he only did a business of food and herbs and medicine when those defeated troops of the second prince came to Jiangcheng. However, manager Yang and manager Lin did not comment much on fan Yan''s self talk. When manager Lin saw that fan Yan did not have any more orders, even if he quit, he would go down to do the job that fan Yan just told him. Speaking of it, manager Lin also wants to get some money. Those dancers are very beautiful. Even if they can''t kiss Fangze, it''s good to have a good time. Chapter 532 After taking on fan Yan''s errand, manager Lin went directly through the front yard corridor of the house and came to the backyard of the house. Although fan Yan was only a businessman, his residence was larger than that of the prince''s house in Biancheng, which shows how important his status was in Jiangcheng. "Damn it! Manager Yang''s words are right. It''s a pity that such a beautiful dancer should be given to a soldier ruffian! " Manager Lin saw a courtyard in the backyard from a distance. Although it was midnight, the courtyard was still bright with lights, and some music was faintly heard from there. Manager Lin also followed fan Yan last time, knowing that it was the voice of those dancers training. Thinking of the time when he Fanyan came to the courtyard last time, manager Lin couldn''t help thinking about the charming faces and graceful figures of those dancers. He couldn''t help but feel a burst of heat. Manager Lin made up his mind to take advantage of the opportunity to select two dancers and take advantage of them. Thinking about the alluring towering and the delicate skin as white fat, manager Lin couldn''t help but smile when he thought of the beauty. He stretched out his hands and rubbed them in the void for a while, just like the Buddha''s hand had touched the dancer''s body. When manager Lin was immersed in his fictional fantasy, he did not find it at all. Behind him, a dark figure suddenly appeared. The shadow seemed to be frightened by the hand that manager Lin raised when he imagined, but then he stabilized himself again and quietly followed him behind. At this time, manager Lin is fantasizing about the wonderful place. Where can he find something wrong behind him? After walking with manager Lin for a while, the shadow slowly wipes it from his waist. There was a cold light passing by, but there was a dagger with white light in his hand. While keeping a distance from manager Lin, the shadow slowly raised his hands towards manager Lin and reached both sides of his head. In just a turn, ready to cross an arch, black shadow''s hands suddenly toward the head of manager Lin. The hand holding the dagger stabbed directly at the throat of manager Lin, while the other hand quickly covered the mouth of manager Lin. It was not until the big hand covered his mouth that manager Lin reacted. However, it was too late now. No matter how he resisted, he could not get rid of the control of this hand. He could only make a whine. Soon, shopkeeper Lin felt a chill in his throat. He saw the dagger in the other hand of black shadow before. At this time, the blade of the knife had completely disappeared into the neck of manager Lin. Manager Lin widened his eyes and took a deep breath. However, he could only stare at the darkness in front of him. Finally, his head tilted to the side powerlessly, but his eyes could never be closed. After solving the problem of manager Lin, the black shadow didn''t immediately let him go. Instead, he kept this position and quietly dragged the body of manager Lin to the back. Behind him, there are a lot of trees. The reason why he chose this place is because of this. The black shadow hid the body of manager Lin among the trees, and then ran quickly to the corridor where he had just met manager Lin. The shadow cautiously knocked three times on one of the pillars of the porch, stopped for a moment, and struck three more times. Suddenly, from the eaves just above the shadow, he put out a head and whispered to the shadow, "Er Ma Zi! How did it take so long? Did that guy look ordinary just now The shadow jumped directly onto the pillar, and then quickly climbed up the pillar to the eaves. At this time, on the eaves of the house, there were forty or fifty shadows lying on the ground. In the moonlight, these black figures are wearing black clothes, and even their faces are wearing black hoods, leaving only two holes in their eyes. The shadow who had just jumped up said to the shadow that had fallen on the eaves before and had been taken back: "it''s not so simple! Now it''s not time for the official action, I can''t scare the snake! I have to think about the aftermath of killing that guy, right? If you take the risk of killing that guy like this, if you don''t hide his body, isn''t it going to be a big deal The shadow on the other side immediately complained: "I said not to move that guy! You don''t listen to me. It''s too much trouble now! If the general''s affairs are broken, I will not plead for you in front of the general! " "Don''t worry! don ''t worry! With my skill, how can I let that guy run away However, the other side waved his hand carelessly and said, "I saw that guy rush out of the room where the target is. I guess this guy is also a character! The general''s orders are inexcusable! What if this guy gets away? " Just as they were bickering, a dark figure behind them suddenly said to them, "two adults! Look Then he reached out and pointed to the West. All the people looked along his finger direction. See in the west of the house wall, faintly showing a red flame, reflecting the night sky, but also more and more bright trend. "Good! The signal is coming! It''s time to move! " The black figure who killed manager Lin first roared. He raised his hand and waved to the people behind him. Even the shadow who had just quarreled with him no longer spoke any more. Following the instructions of the other party, he and other dark figures flashed towards four and Monday at the same time, and all disappeared. However, the black figure who gave the command gave out a sneer. Two cold lights came out of the eye hole. Then he saw the room where fan Yan was not far away. He jumped down from the eaves with one jump.At this time, fan Yan and manager Yang in the room did not know that the God of death was near. Fan Yan, who had just given thanks to manager Lin, was comforting manager Yang in Haosheng. Although fan Yan is not in power, he is also very good at political balance. He promises some benefits to manager Yang, which makes him very happy. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" At this time, three knocks on the door suddenly rang out. Fan Yan and manager Yang turned their heads and looked at the door. This Lin shopkeeper has just left for a short time, and other servants know that fan Yan and the two shopkeepers are discussing business. Generally speaking, they will not disturb them. Is something wrong? At the same time, fan Yan and manager Yang both raised their heads and looked at each other suspiciously. Under fan Yan''s sign, manager Yang quickly walked to the door of the house, stretched out his hand, and opened the door with a crash. "What''s up, huh?" Before manager Yang''s words were finished, he directly broke it. The dagger that had just been stabbed into manager Lin''s neck was stabbing into manager Yang''s chin steadily at this time, and manager Yang''s mouth was also covered by the same hand, so he couldn''t give a warning to the delay behind him. He could only stare at the front with wide eyes. However, manager Yang is luckier than manager Lin, because he can see the man in black who killed him before he dies. Although he can''t see his appearance, it is better than manager Lin''s death. "Manager Yang! What''s going on? " Fan Yan is still sitting behind the table in the room at this time. Because manager Yang is big and fat, he blocks the whole door of the room. Up to now, fan Yan only feels a little bad, but he doesn''t know what happened to manager Yang at the door. He can only ask. The black shadow drew out his dagger, kicked a leg quickly, and kicked it heavily on the chest of manager Yang. He kicked the fat body of manager Yang to fly upside down. Then, the black shadow quickly rushed into the room, holding the dagger with the blood bead of shopkeeper Yang in his hand, and rushed towards fan Yan. All this happened so suddenly that fan Yan didn''t react at all, and the body of manager Yang had already flown to him. Because he turned around in the air, manager Yang fell down to fan Yan. Looking at the ferocious expression and the blood on his face, fan Yan couldn''t move at all. He was hit by manager Yang''s body directly and became a rolling gourd on the ground. Looking at the top-grade silk clothes, fan Yandun screamed with horror when he saw that his silk clothes were covered with blood from shopkeeper Yang. At this time, the black shadow had already rushed to fan Yan and threw himself at fan Yan, who was lying on the ground. Then he rode on his body, waved the bright dagger in his hand, and made a stroke on fan Yan''s neck. Fan Yan''s exclamation was immediately cut off by the knife. Fan Yan looked at the man in black all over his face in pain. His hands subconsciously covered his throat, but he could not cover the blood that was sprayed out. After a while, fan Yan''s head was crooked and he had no breath. The black shadow, who finished the task, snorted coldly, but made up a knife in the chest and heart of fan Yan and manager Yang, and then slipped out of the room quietly. At this time, this scene is being performed in and out of Jiangcheng. More than 200 men in black are shuttling through the houses where the southern barbarians live. After all, there are only a few big Nanman merchants like fan Yan, and more of them are just some peddlers, so there are only five or six people in their houses at most. The fire on the west side of Fanyan''s house is getting bigger and bigger. In addition, the screams of the whole city wake up the residents in Jiangcheng. These residents realized that it seemed that the capture of Jiangcheng was different from the situation in the past. Each household was huddled in his bed, shivering and waiting for the dawn. Of course, there are also a few brave people who want to go out to see what happened, but after they go out, they never come back. Chapter 533 Xiao Yuesheng and other officers of the vanguard army stationed in the barracks outside the city, after hearing the noise in the city, all quickly climbed out of their barracks. When they saw a blaze of fire in the city, Xiao Yuesheng and other officers ran away without a trace of sleep. After holding a meeting in the city garrison''s office during the day, Li Yuanhe asked Xiao Yuesheng to take his troops to camp outside the city, which had been abandoned for a long time. However, only a thousand people were left in the city. Now, seeing that something happened in the city, Xiao Yuesheng and others were all in a cold sweat, and ordered the officers and men of the vanguard army to set out and march toward Jiangcheng. But when they arrived at the gate with the vanguard, they found that the gate was closed and could not get in at all. Xiao Yuesheng looked at the gate and felt a little bad in his heart. He immediately yelled at the head of the city and said, "come on! Somebody! Open the gate! Do you hear me! Open the gate With Xiao Yuesheng''s several shouts, the originally dark and motionless city suddenly burst into flames. A group of soldiers appeared at the city''s head. Li Yuan and Cheng Hu, one of the black armour generals in the lead, looked down at Xiao Yuesheng and other people and asked with a smile: "it''s General Xiao! Was not general Xiao stationed outside the city under the command of the vanguard? Why come to the door late at night Xiao Yuesheng knew that Cheng Hu was Li Yuanhe''s confidant. Seeing him so relaxed, he thought that Li Yuanhe should have nothing to do, so he couldn''t help letting go, and then he called out, "brother Cheng! Outside the city, I heard something about the city and saw the light of fire. I thought something was wrong in the city. I came here to check it out! " According to the truth, Chenghu should open the gate of the city, welcome Xiao Yuesheng and other people into the city, and then give a good explanation. But now Cheng Hu didn''t mean to move at all. He just stood at the head of the city and said to Xiao Yuesheng with a smile: "thank you, General Xiao! It''s just that some houses in the city suddenly caught fire. Please rest assured that the vanguard has ordered people to deal with it! So please take general Xiao back to the camp and have a rest. " Although Cheng Hu''s answer is very precise, but I don''t know why, Xiao Yuesheng just put down his heart and put it up again. Looking at Cheng Hu''s smiling face, Xiao Yuesheng, for some reason, suddenly appears in his mind that when he entered the city in the daytime today, Li Yuan and his plain smile seemed to have grasped some clues, but there was no way to connect them. However, on the surface, Xiao Yuesheng still looked calm and asked, "Oh, it''s just water walking. I don''t know where it is in the city. Now Jiangcheng has just been recovered. Don''t be the spies of Dachang who have made trouble with it!" Cheng Hu on the head of the city still kept smiling and said: "General Xiao is right. The vanguard is also worried about this reason, so he ordered the gate of the city to be closed. In case the spies make trouble, they can also prevent them from escaping. As for the fire in the city, it is only the central area in the east of the city for the time being. The fire is under control now. I don''t think it will affect other places. " "East of the city?" As soon as Xiao Yuesheng''s eyes brightened, the central area in the east of the city seemed to be the residence of Fanyan, a big businessman in Jiangcheng! At the thought of Nanman merchants, Xiao Yuesheng suddenly flashed a light in his head, and immediately figured out all the joints. At first, Xiao Yuesheng was amazed by Li Yuanhe''s boldness, and then admired Li Yuanhe''s decisiveness. He was also somewhat afraid of Li Yuanhe''s cold means. Originally, I thought that Li Yuanhe''s decision-making depended on Kong Ling, but I was just a martial artist. I didn''t expect that Li Yuanhe himself also had such means. With a long sigh, Xiao Yuesheng said to Cheng Hu at the head of the city: "since the vanguard has made arrangements, then we don''t have to worry. We''ll go back to the camp and have a rest! Please tell the pioneer that I haven''t seen anything or heard anything about tonight With that, Xiao Yuesheng turned his horse''s head and called out to the officers and men who were still confused behind him: "go! Go back to camp At the head of the city, Cheng Hu looks at Xiao Yuesheng and his men and horses back to the camp. From Xiao Yuesheng''s last few words, Cheng Hu knows that Xiao Yuesheng must have guessed something. However, although Xiao Yuesheng is impulsive, he is not a fool. He knows what to say and what not to say. Cheng Hu is also very relieved. The sound of the city''s fire and the silence of the city were extinguished. The fire burned all night in the east of the city, and the scream just stopped before dawn. After daybreak, however, even the Bangfu who reported the hour did not dare to go out. On the street, there were teams of people running in a hurry, mixed with the sound of metal collision, which made the residents even more afraid to go out of the city. It is a wonder that Jiangcheng has become so quiet for the first time in so many years. Li Yuanhe has been sitting here since last night in the Council Hall of chengshoufu. He has not even taken off his armour. Li Yuanhe kept his eyes closed and seemed to be asleep, but once there was a footstep outside the assembly hall, Li Yuanhe''s eyes opened in an instant, staring at him. "General!" All of a sudden, a cry came from outside the assembly hall. The voice was a little hoarse. Li Yuanhe opened his eyes again and looked up to the door of the room. There were six people standing in three rows outside the hall, all of them soldiers in black armor. The first one was Cheng Hu, who had been guarding the city before. His armor was neat, but his face was somewhat tired.Standing in the second row behind Chenghu are ma''er pockmarked clothes and Wu San. Their armor is also very neat, but the black clothes exposed in the gaps of the armor are obviously stained with some blood stains. Even the skin on their hands and necks was covered with blood stains. Two faces are also a little tired, and the eyes are full of blood, looks more tired than the adult tiger. As for those standing in the third row, they are Zhao brothers and Qian Laojiu. However, the three of them were totally different from the three in front of them. Their armor was either bright red blood stains or black soot smoked by fire. Looking at their faces, they were not tired at all. Instead, they were full of excitement. The Zhao brothers even had red eyes, and the three of them still exuded a little murderous spirit. Looking at the appearance of the six people, Li Yuanhe nodded his head with satisfaction and made a gesture to show them to come in. Six people stride into the assembly hall, the last brother Zhao also did not forget to close the door tightly. Cheng Hu went directly to Li Yuanhe and said in a low voice: "general! We have finished what you told us to do "Well! Not bad Li Yuanhe nodded, stood up directly, walked to Cheng Hu''s face with his back hands, facing Cheng Hu and others on his side, and asked, "how is this going? Tell me about it." Cheng Hu was still holding his fists. Hearing Li Yuanhe''s words, Cheng Hu continued to lower his head and replied: "under the command of the general, his subordinates divided the remaining 1000 officers and men into two groups. Among them, 307 have been determined to serve for the general, and they are handed over to Wu San. The remaining seven hundred men, with their subordinates, guarded the four gates of the city. Last night, no one came except General Xiao, who once came to the gate with his men and horses! " "Oh? General Xiao? " As soon as Li Yuanhe''s eyes brightened, he turned to look at Cheng Hu and asked, "how did you deal with General Xiao?" Although Li Yuanhe''s tone changed a little, Cheng Hu was not nervous at all. He still maintained his previous attitude and replied: "my subordinates answered General Xiao that it was a fire in the city. But according to his subordinates, General Xiao should have seen some clues, but General Xiao seems to have consciously pretended not to know." After listening to the tiger''s report, Li Yuanhe did not comment on Cheng Hu''s actions. He just nodded and looked down at his feet thoughtfully. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at Wu San and ma er pockmarked son and asked, "what''s your action there? How is it going? " Hearing Li Yuanhe ask himself, Wu San and Ma Er Ma raise their heads at the same time. However, Wu San is not good at speaking, so Ma Er Ma Zi completes the task of answering. Ma''er pockmarked his fist and whispered, "reply to the general! His subordinates, with 50 soldiers, assassinated all the southern merchants in the east of the city, about 900 people! All the southern merchants including fan Yan, the main target, are dead! In addition, there are those Han people who work for Nanman merchants. We have not let them go! As for the belongings of these merchants, they have all been taken out, and now they are put in the backyard firewood room of the chengshoufu. As for the quantity of the property, I have not had time to settle it. There are about 100000 taels of gold, more than 300000 taels of silver and 17 boxes of treasures! " Li Yuanhe, after all, was born in a poor family. When he heard about so much property, his cheek twitched. However, he soon recovered to calm. He just nodded and continued to ask, "did you encounter any counterattack when dealing with these Southern merchants?" "Yes!" Ma er pockmarked, however, with a trace of scorn on his face, replied: "these Southern merchants have raised some soldiers in their families. In total, there are about 300 or 400 soldiers. However, compared with our soldiers, their quality is too much different, their equipment is not as good as ours, and we are unprepared. Therefore, except for a few soldiers who were injured by carelessness on our side, none of them suffered any loss, and all those soldiers were wiped out! " Chapter 534 "Good!" After hearing this, Li Yuanhe slapped his hand, but his face showed a trace of hatred, "if you are not my race, your heart will be different! These Southern barbarians who were trading in Jiangcheng were rich in war! Moreover, some businessmen have raised three or four hundred soldiers! I don''t believe they don''t have ghosts! Qian Laojiu! Tell me, how are you doing there? " Qian Laojiu stepped forward with a smile and said, "report back to the general! Last night, one night, Zhao and his brothers took the remaining soldiers in search of the city''s household according to their registered residence information. They found three hundred households in the south of the city, and all of them were destroyed. Moreover, among the 300 Nanman families, 13 of them have weapons hidden in them. They should be spies of the state of Dachang. That''s right! " "Good!" Li Yuanhe cheered again, and said with a smile, "we are also famous for our work! If the kingdom of Dachang wants to invade the state of Qin again in the future, it will not be so easy to break down! You''ve done a good job this time! " "General Xie!" Although Li Yuanhe didn''t say any reward, Cheng Hu and others still expressed their gratitude to Li Yuanhe. This time should be regarded as the first time for them to really work for Li Yuanhe. In this way, they can really be regarded as Li Yuanhe''s confidants. Now Li Yuanhe has a promising future. With him, Chenghu and others can imagine the future. Just after Li Yuanhe had just pacified Cheng Hu and other six people, a soldier''s cry came from outside the chamber door: "general! Xiao Yuesheng, General Xiao, please see you Hearing Xiao Yuesheng''s name, Li Yuanhe''s ears can''t help shaking, and the corners of his mouth begin to tilt slightly. But Cheng Hu looks at Li Yuanhe with some worry. Last night, Xiao Yuesheng obviously had guessed some clues. Now, it''s not sure that he came to set up a teacher to investigate crimes. Xiao Yuesheng is no better than those Southern barbarians. Li Yuanhe can''t kill things. Although Chenghu is worried here, Li Yuanhe looks as if nothing has happened. He waves his hand to Chenghu and others, motioning them to step down, and then he shouts, "please come in, General Xiao!" Immediately, the Zhao brothers first opened the door, and Cheng Hu and others walked backward out of the meeting hall. When they just turned to leave the meeting hall, they just met Xiao Yuesheng who came in. Xiao Yuesheng can''t help but be stunned when he sees the blood stains of Zhao brothers and Qian Laojiu, and the corners of his mouth twitch. However, on the surface, they still held fists at Cheng Hu and others, who were originally lower than Xiao Yuesheng. Under the leadership of Cheng Hu, six people saluted Xiao Yuesheng at the same time, and then left without saying anything. Xiao Yuesheng looked at the back of Cheng Hu and others, but sighed softly. Then Zhengrong walked towards the meeting hall. Looking up, he saw Li Yuanhe sitting in the meeting hall. When Xiao Yuesheng saw Li Yuanhe''s smiling face, he could not help but tremble in his heart. He quickly stepped forward to Li Yuanhe and said, "subordinate, Xiao Yuesheng! See general vanguard "Ha ha ha ha! Why do you have to do that, brother Xiao! Get up, please Li Yuan and ha ha a smile, although the mouth said politely, but the body has not moved, stubbornly by Xiao Yuesheng this worship. However, Xiao Yuesheng was not annoyed at all. If Li Yuanhe put on airs like this before, he would certainly be angry. But now in this case, Xiao Yuesheng has known that he is not qualified to be angry with Li Yuanhe. Outside the city wall last night, Xiao Yuesheng knew that Li Yuanhe was going to fight those Southern barbarians in Jiangcheng. As a matter of fact, Xiao Yuesheng also knows that the reason why Jiangcheng is so easily attacked by Dachang army is that there are many spies among these Nanman people, and those Nanman merchants are obstructing them. After that, the Qin army didn''t want to eliminate these Southern barbarians, but they moved their whole body. These Southern merchants were entangled in the post Qin state, and they would encounter various difficulties if they were to be moved. If the southern barbarians who lived in Jiangcheng were to be wiped out without sufficient evidence, they would surely be given the title of killing innocent people indiscriminately by those imperial historians. However, Xiao Yuesheng did not expect Li Yuanhe to be so bold. As soon as he arrived in Jiangcheng, he started to fight these Southern barbarians. No matter what background Li Yuanhe had behind him, Xiao Yuesheng admired his determination and ruthlessness. Seeing Li Yuanhe like this, Xiao Yuesheng cleverly did not mention the incident of last night, but bowed his head to Li Yuanhe and said, "general! Now that we have completed the task of recovering the city, are we going to stay in Jiangcheng to wait for the third prince''s highness, or will we directly leave hundreds of defenders and then set out to return to Biancheng? " In fact, there is no difference between the two options mentioned by Xiao Yuesheng. Even if we go back now, it is enough to leave hundreds of defenders. The army of Dachang state is damaged this time and can''t fight back at all. But Li Yuanhe said with a smile, "go back? Why go back? Although we have recovered all the cities occupied by Dachang this time, we should still seize the victory and pursue them! As the saying goes, "to come but not to go is indecent. Dachang state dares to invade the post Qin state of China. We will give them some color to see!" With that, Li Yuanhe shook his fist and looked excited. Hearing Li Yuanhe''s words, Xiao Yuesheng was stunned. He had already known that Li Yuanhe was brave, but he didn''t expect that Li Yuanhe was so bold. Xiao Yuesheng quickly stepped forward and dissuaded Li Yuanhe: "never! general! Although the state of Dachang lost 100000 troops this time, there are still 100000 troops in Dachang. We only have less than 3000 people. How can we attack Dachang? Even if it is forced to invade the territory of Dachang, our army can only become an isolated army, and then it will only end up being completely destroyed! "After listening to Xiao Yuesheng''s dissuasion, Li Yuanhe did not speak, but bowed his head and pondered for a while. What Xiao Yuesheng said was not taken into consideration before. Li Yuanhe also knows that Xiao Yuesheng''s words are reasonable, but what Li Yuanhe thinks now is that he hopes to maximize his achievements this time, which is why he dares to make a massacre order against the southern barbarians in Jiangcheng. If he could occupy the territory of Dachang state, Li Yuanhe''s contribution would rise from recovering the territory to opening up the territory. Even if he ordered the killing of those Southern barbarians, no one would do anything to him. Therefore, the question is whether Li Yuanhe can break the border of Dachang. This is a good opportunity to cripple the 100000 troops of Dachang state. As can be seen from the defenders of these cities along the way, the defeat of the 100000 army of Dachang state has a great impact on the morale of Dachang army. Although Li Yuanhe has only 3000 men and horses, he may not be able to break the defense line of the other side. Think of this, Li Yuan and a bite of teeth, rich and noble danger in the pursuit! Li Yuanhe directly waved to stop Xiao Yuesheng''s continued dissuasion and said, "General Xiao! I''ve made up my mind about it! Never let go of this great opportunity! If General Xiao does not agree with my decision, he can leave the vanguard army and join me in front of his Highness the third prince! But now I am the commander in chief of the vanguard army, so the vanguard army must obey my orders! General Xiao can choose what he wants When Xiao Yuesheng heard that Li Yuanhe no longer called himself "brother Xiao", he knew that Li Yuanhe had made up his mind. No matter how to persuade him, he could not help. Now he only sighed and said to Li Yuanhe, "since the general has made up his mind, his subordinates have to follow the general''s instructions!" Xiao Yuesheng said this, is to show his attitude, that he will not leave the vanguard. Of course, Li Yuanhe is most satisfied with Xiao Yuesheng''s choice. Xiao Yuesheng is also an old general. He also stationed in the south at that time, and he has some understanding of the situation in Dachang. If Li Yuanhe wants to attack Dachang, he must have such an experienced veteran. Li Yuanhe got up with a smile and went to Xiao Yuesheng''s side. He held up Xiao Yuesheng''s arms with both hands and said with a smile, "brother Xiao! This time, our brother will make a good contribution! Let the world know the military prestige of our post Qin army Although Li Yuanhe''s words are extremely provocative, Xiao Yuesheng is already a veteran in his early 40s. How can he be easily incited by Li Yuanhe. But now that he had boarded Li Yuanhe''s boat, he couldn''t get off the boat at all. At the moment, he only said with a wry smile: "general! My old life, Xiao Yuesheng, can be sold to you now The two top leaders in the vanguard army have reached a consensus, so the next thing will be much easier to handle. In the afternoon of that day, Li Yuanhe ordered the integration of the vanguard army, leaving all the soldiers who were seriously injured and unable to fight in Jiangcheng. After integrating 3800 people, he left Jiangcheng directly and continued to advance towards the border between Dachang state in the South and the post Qin state. After Li Yuanhe left Jiangcheng with the vanguard army, the people in Jiangcheng dare to go out of their homes. They watched the magnificent houses in the east of the city turned into ruins. The houses of the southern barbarians around them were still full of blood, and they were all pale with fear. After inquiring each other, we learned that the general leading the army this time was a general named Li Yuanhe, who called Li Yuanhe a "murderer" in private. Even when the children were crying, those adults would frighten the children: "cry again? If you cry again, the murderer will come to you The children stopped crying at once. Many people even knew that Li Yuanhe was marching toward the south, so they simply moved out of Jiangcheng, for fear that when Li Yuanhe came back, he would have another massacre, which would involve him. Chapter 535 Jiangcheng is only half a day away from the border of Dachang state. Li Yuanhe led the vanguard army all the way to the south, but he did not catch up with the goal on that day. Instead, they ordered the whole army to set up camp and rest for one night at a distance of about 10 miles from the border. After all the soldiers had a good night''s rest, they made their way to the border of Dachang state. The time that Li Chang took to the border was only two hours. When you look at the tower in front of you, you will see a tower in front of you. Li Yuanhe turned his head and asked Xiao Yuesheng, "elder brother Xiao! Is this the territory of Dachang Xiao Yuesheng looked at the watchtower in front, nodded and said, "yes! At that time, general Luo Tianhan led our army of the post Qin state once occupied this plain. Unfortunately, there was no danger to defend here. So general Luo Tianhan built the watchtower in three days. Unfortunately, when general Luo Tianhan ordered to withdraw his troops, the watchtower was given to the nanmanzi of Dachang at a low price. " Li Yuanhe didn''t expect that the watchtower was still made by Luo Tianhan. He was surprised and then said with a smile: "I see! Good! Today, Li Yuanhe will take back the watchtower built by general Luo Da Jun as the first step for our vanguard army to capture Dachang state! " With that, the silver spear in his hand pointed to the front, and with all the vanguard soldiers, he rushed to the watchtower in front of him. Those soldiers followed Li Yuanhe to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. They were invincible. Their morale was like a rainbow. At the command of Li Yuanhe, all of them roared loudly and drew up their weapons and rushed towards the watchtower. At this time, on the watchtower, the garrison of Dachang kingdom had seen the black armored army rushing out of the woods. Although the position of the watch tower was important, it was impossible for Dachang state to place too many soldiers here. In the whole watchtower, including the cooks and other non combatant personnel, there are only about 50 people. Fortunately, the watchtower is solidly built. Around the high tower, there is a circle of five people high walls, and the walls are particularly thickened. The second prince of the state of Dachang passed by the watchtower when he led the army to retreat. However, the second prince did not stop here to rest. Therefore, the officers and soldiers in the watchtower did not know what had happened. However, from the second prince, he marched north with 100, 000 troops with full confidence, but now only a few thousand people came back in confusion, thinking with their toes that they had lost the battle. Now seeing such a black armour army coming, the officers and men in the watch tower can''t help but panic. In the watchtower, however, there is a man who is not flustered. This is Meng Gang, the commander of the watch tower! Meng gang was born in a poor family. Although he has been in the army for five years, he has never had a chance to show his ability. Therefore, he is still only a Wuchang. Now seeing the enemy invaders, Meng gang did not panic like other soldiers, but walked quickly into the hall in the middle of the watchtower with full face of war. He was dressed in full armor, with a long gun in his hand, ready to fight at any time. , however, was not out of the war, but not has the final say. The leader of this watchtower was Meng Gang''s superior, a surnamed yuan''s champion. When Meng Gang strode into the hall, the assistant general surnamed yuan was walking back and forth in the hall with a sad face. As soon as Meng Gang entered the hall, he hugged his fist and said to him, "my Lord! Now the enemy is coming! The last general is willing to lead the officers and men in the tower and go out to meet the enemy! " After hearing Meng Gang''s words, Yuan Pei''s brow became more and more tight. This Meng gang has always been proud of his talent, and has earned him some skills. He has always ignored his boss. Now seeing Meng Gang''s appearance, it seems that he was saying who would defeat the enemy. Yuan Pei''s heart was not comfortable. He immediately rebuked him: "nonsense! There are many enemy troops! There are only about 50 people in the tower. How can we fight with the enemy? You are just a poor girl, dare you call me a general? Don''t get out of here and get back He was enthusiastic, but he was reprimanded by his boss. Meng gang was as miserable as eating a few flies. However, he would not be reconciled to his resignation. Meng Gang immediately stepped forward a few steps, went to the general yuan, and said, "my Lord! I just watched from the tower. The number of enemy troops is not large, only less than 3000. Now, with a momentum, they dare to rush into the border of our Dachang state! If we fight head-on, we can certainly bring down the enemy''s arrogance. If we don''t leave the house behind, we will only encourage each other''s anger. Although there is a wall around the tower, it is far from the wall of the city, so it is impossible to resist the attack of the other party. Therefore, in the view of my subordinates, it is the best policy to go out of the tower to meet the enemy! " Although Yuan Pei was not a senior officer relying on nepotism, he was also a man of mediocrity. In addition, he was disgusted with Meng gang before. How could he listen to Meng Gang''s advice? Even with a big hand, he reprimanded: "you district commander, how can you understand the matter of dispatching troops! How can we compete with each other''s 3000? How can you make a monkey out of this tower guard! Get out of my way Meng Gang, however, was more and more unwilling to accept it. He simply refused to clasp his hands, so he held his neck and called out: "my Lord! The defense of the tower is related to the border security of our Dachang state! If we take it lightly, will it not be a mistake for state affairs? If we don''t go out of the tower to meet the enemy, the tower will surely be captured by the enemy, and then the enemy can drive in! "Seeing that Meng Gang dared to challenge himself, Yuan Pei was getting more and more angry. He immediately drew a big knife from his waist and directly pointed to Meng gang and said, "be bold, Meng Gang! You dare to be so rude when I ask you to step down. Do you want to disobey the military order? " However, Yuan Pei general only pointed at Meng gang with a broadsword, but he did not dare to do it. He knew that his skill was much worse than that of Meng gang. If he did it seriously, even three Yuan Pei generals would not be enough for Meng Gang to kill. Meng gang was more and more annoyed when he saw that Yuan Pei general dared to attack himself. Looking at the fierce general yuan in front of him, Meng Gang could not help but think of his cold shoulder in recent years. Immediately Meng Gang felt the nameless fire burning more and more intense in his heart. Holding a long gun in his right hand, he suddenly picked the sword forward and opened yuan''s sword. At first, seeing Meng Gang''s face, Yuan Pei regretted that he had used the knife. Now he saw that the spear in Meng Gang''s hand moved. Even if he was frightened, he gave a big drink: "Meng Gang! How dare you rebel? " After shouting, general yuan decided to fight first, and the big knife in his hand immediately fell on Meng Gang''s head. Meng Gang didn''t mean anything at all. He just wanted to get rid of the big knife shaking in front of him. When he heard that Yuan Pei was involved in the rebellion, Meng gang was stunned. After this stupefied effort, Yuan Pei''s broadsword had already been cut off. Meng Gang subconsciously put out his hand to block it. The long gun in his hand was just on the hilt of Yuan Pei general, so that Yuan Pei general''s broadsword could not be cut down again. Then, Meng Gang is completely reflexive, holding the end of the spear with his other hand and thrusting. "Oh I heard the muffled voice of Yuan Pei general in front of him. When Meng just responded, the point of his spear had already penetrated into yuan''s throat. Meng gang did not want to understand what he had done. He could only look at Yuan Pei in front of him, covering his throat with one hand and loosening the knife to point at himself. Yuan''s eyes were staring at Meng gang with resentment, then he fell down slowly, his head tilted, and he could not die again. Meng Gang immediately froze. After a long time, he was awakened by the sound of killing outside. He looked at the dead general yuan in front of him. Meng Gang knew that the enemy was about to be killed outside the wall by hearing the shouting outside. Even though he bit his teeth, he quickly walked to the body of general yuan, squatted down on his waist and found his token. Then he picked up his spear and ran outside. When he got outside the tower, Meng Gang found that all the guards in the tower were standing outside. Some soldiers were standing on the wall, but their faces were pale and their legs were shaking. Meng Gang couldn''t help shaking his head. If he followed yuan''s idea of guarding against the wall, it would not be long before the watchtower would be captured by the enemy. Meng heard the sound of the enemy outside. Immediately, Meng Gang held up his token in his hand and called out to the garrison soldiers around him: "gentlemen! According to the military order of Lord yuan! Everyone go out with me to meet the enemy! Somebody! Open the gate for me After that, Meng Gang quickly ran to one side of the horse shed, pulled the only horse in the tower, turned over, and directly stepped on the horse''s back, pulled the reins, and led the horse to the gate of the city. Those soldiers looked at the token in Meng Gang''s hands with disbelief on their faces. How could they not believe that the timid general Yuan Pei dared to open the door to fight? It''s good not to take the lead to escape! However, the token in front of us is absolutely true. According to the law of Dachang state, those who died on the battlefield will have a huge pension. If they do not respect the military order, they will not only be punished by military law, but also their families will be sent to prison. Therefore, although these garrison soldiers are afraid, they have to comply with Meng Gang''s bright military order. Chapter 536 Although the number is too small, these garrisons are regular troops who have received regular training. Under the suppression of the token, those Dachang soldiers quickly gathered behind Meng gang. However, these soldiers were pale, their legs trembled, and their whole strength was not sure whether they could make full use of them. I''m afraid they would fall down before they rushed to the enemy. Meng Gang looked at these soldiers who had lost their courage and sighed in secret. If it was not forced by the situation, he would not like to take such a group of people out to meet the enemy. But now he can''t make him hesitate any more. Meng Gang directly raised his long gun in his hand and kept facing the front gate. He called out to the soldiers who pulled the gate: "open the door!" Those Gang soldiers were not regular soldiers and did not have to follow the battle to kill the enemy. Previously, they were secretly glad. However, seeing that Meng Gang really wanted to go out to meet the enemy, he thought that when Meng Gang left, only a few of their leading soldiers were left to guard the city. In the end, it was hard to escape. The difference was just earlier and later. However, with the token in his hand, Meng gang did not have the courage to disobey Meng Gang''s orders. They only shivered and pulled. They did not think that because of their own fear, the pull did not open. The two soldiers took a look at each other, swallowed hard, and calmed down a little. Then they pulled the gate for the second time and finally opened it. See the door open, Meng Gang legs a clip, pull the reins in his hand, the other hand of the spear in the horse''s hip a pat, then drove the horse out. The soldiers behind them were reluctant to rush out of the only protective wall. However, thinking that their families in the rear would suffer because of their disobeying the military order, they had to follow Meng gang with trembling steps. On the psychological side, however, the dead general Yuan Pei and Meng Gang, who took the lead in rushing out, were scolded bloody. By the way, they also asked their female family members hundreds of times. At this time, just as Meng gang led his troops out of the gate, Li Yuanhe had already rushed to the place less than 100 steps away from the watchtower with the vanguard army. Seeing the watchtower, a team of men and horses poured out. Although there were only dozens of people, Li Yuanhe still held up his long gun in his hand. After seeing Li Yuanhe''s gesture, the vanguard soldiers stopped consciously. This also shows that Li Yuanhe''s prestige in the vanguard army has become higher and higher. Originally, the dozens of people who came out here, facing nearly 3000 people of the vanguard army, were simply unable to withstand a single attack. However, Li Yuanhe''s going south this time, but he has to make up his mind to win one or two cities. If he loses some men and horses here, it will not be worth the loss. Immediately, Li Yuanhe looked at the dozens of Dachang soldiers on the opposite side and asked the vanguard soldiers behind him to make a formation. Li Yuanhe didn''t believe that if the vanguard army had formed its formation, what threat could the tens of people in front of him pose to the vanguard army. On the opposite side, Meng gang saw that the vanguard army did not rush directly. He felt relieved. If the other side is so rude to rush over, even if Meng Gang is good at fighting, he can''t resist so many people from the other side, so the watchtower must be lost. Seeing that the first step of his plan had been successful, Meng Gang waved his spear and ordered the soldiers behind him to line up. Then he pointed the spear at the vanguard army in front of him and said, "this is the border of Dachang state! Why do you March here without authorization! Step back quickly, or we will not blame the soldiers in Dachang Li Yuanhe looked at the young general in front of him with interest. He should be about the same age as himself. But this will face such a strong man, only dozens of people behind him, can still be calm and self-confident, just this courage is not enough. Originally, I thought that the state of Dachang would be Xiong Qian, but I didn''t expect that he met another one just after he attacked Dachang. It seems that he has underestimated the people in the world before! Although Li Yuanhe was making a self-examination in secret, on the surface, he was not willing to show his timidity. Instead, he looked up to the sky with a smile and said, "there is no way in the state of Dachang! Dare to lead troops to invade our country after Qin Dynasty! If we don''t give you a little color to see! Is it not to let all the countries in the world underestimate our post Qin State? Today, instead of my Lord, I will take back some interest from you in Dachang! If you are wise! Surrender early! I will spare you from death! If we resist in a desperate situation, the 100000 troops that invaded our territory before will be an example! " The defeat of the 100000 Dachang army is something worth boasting about for the whole vanguard army. Now Li Yuanhe used it to deter the other side. The vanguard soldiers and soldiers behind him were all in high spirits, raising their weapons and shouting loudly. And those Dachang soldiers on the opposite side were more and more afraid at this time, and even some of them had fallen on the ground, their legs were too soft to stand up. At this time, Meng Gang''s face sank. He knew that if he went on like this, his soldiers would be defeated without fighting. Now what Meng gang has to do is to boost the morale of his army. Immediately, Meng Gang took a few steps forward, held up his spear, and said to Li Yuanhe, "you don''t want to show off your tongue! If you want to invade the territory of Dachang, you should come up with real skills! I am Meng Gang, commander of Dachang army! Will you dare to fight me? " Although Meng Gang''s words temporarily improved the morale of the soldiers behind them, they greatly angered the vanguard soldiers on the opposite side. All the officers standing behind Li Yuan and his rear were all full of angry faces. Zhao Meng, in the queue, yelled: "you, the commander in chief, dare to challenge the general! Let me take your head off your neck Finish saying, Zhao Meng is legs a clip, pull out the big knife in the waist, toward Meng Gang then rushed past.Seeing that he drank this, he succeeded in letting the other general and himself fight each other. However, Meng gang was happy in his heart. As for the enemy general who rushed towards him now, Meng gang did not pay attention to it. As for his own shooting skills, Meng Gang is confident that he has never met an opponent. He doesn''t believe that Qin will be able to defeat himself after jumping out of an enemy. Therefore, although Zhao Meng is tall and tall, Meng Gang is not afraid at all, clapping his horse to fight. The two sides were not far away from each other. Meng gang and Zhao Meng drove their horses at a gallop, so they soon collided with each other. Meng Gang held the spear in front of his chest, looked at Zhao Meng''s chest, and flew straight through it. However, although Zhao Meng usually seems to be very reckless, it does not mean that he is stupid enough to send the door to Meng Gang thorn. Seeing that the spear in Meng Gang''s hand is so fast, Zhao Meng immediately shrinks the big knife that has been stretched out to his chest, and blocks the sword in front of his chest. "Dang" to a crisp impact sound, Meng gang in the hands of the spear point in Zhao Meng''s big knife, but did not break Zhao Meng''s defense. Both of them had strong impact, so it was impossible to stop there. Meng Gang just put away his long gun and passed by. At the same time, the two began to hold their own mounts and stopped in front of each other. Although this kind of combat mode of confrontation and individual combat has not been used by the army for a long time, no one took the opportunity to attack or besiege the generals of the other side before the battle. Meng Gang skillfully manipulates his mount and glances at the vanguard soldiers in front of him. However, he pays special attention to Li Yuanhe who is standing in front of him. He can feel a strong breath around his opponent''s body. Li Yuanhe looks at Meng gang who turns his horse''s head in front of him, but his mouth is slightly tilted. From Meng Gang''s shot, Li Yuanhe can judge that Meng Gang''s skill is extraordinary, at least one notch more powerful than Zhao Meng. However, Li Yuanhe did not order the recall of Zhao Meng. The Zhao brothers have always been fighting on the battlefield with a sound of brute force. Before that, they only dealt with some mediocre people, but it didn''t matter. In the future, they must face a general like Meng gang. It is better to take this opportunity to let them learn to keep an eye on them, otherwise they will not even know how to die in the future. Of course, Li Yuanhe will not sit and watch Zhao Meng fail. Seeing Meng Gang turn his horse''s head and rush towards Zhao again, Li Yuanhe waves to Wu San behind him. After Wu San leaned over, Li Yuan and Wu San whispered a few words in his ear, which made Wu San nod again and again. Finally, Li Yuan and he sat upright, patted Wu San on the shoulder, and then focused on watching the battle. On the other side, Zhao Meng almost didn''t drive his horse into the formation of Dachang soldiers because he was not good at riding. However, those Dachang soldiers were scared out of courage. How dare they attack Zhao Meng? They just looked at Zhao Meng and turned his horse head awkwardly. In the end, Zhao Meng glared at him and frightened several soldiers. After just some contact, Meng gang has already known the strength of his opponent. Obviously, it''s just a wild road, let alone the rules. However, the strength of the other side is far beyond Meng Gang''s expectation. Although Meng Gang attacked Zhao mengshou just now, his all-out strike failed to make the opponent''s broadsword move any minute. This shows that the opponent''s strength is not ordinary. However, even so, Meng gang has not been timid because of this. He has never met a powerful opponent before. When dealing with such an opponent, he can''t fight strength with the other party. Therefore, this time, Meng Gang deliberately slowed down the speed of his mount, slowly approached his opponent, wrestled with each other, and beat him with his own skills! Chapter 537 At the moment when Meng Gang slowed down the running speed of his mount, Li Yuanhe behind him already understood Meng Gang''s idea, but with a smile, he nodded and said, "this guy is a little clever. He knows how to promote his strong points and avoid his own shortcomings! And his vision is also good, just just that one round already saw Zhao Meng''s weakness! Wu San, you should be ready at any time. " Li Yuanhe did not care about the victory or defeat of the battle. In his opinion, although Meng gang had some skills, his skill was much worse than that of him. Wu San nodded, gently pinched his legs, and drove his mount forward for a few steps. His sword had been pulled out from his waist. His eyes were fixed on the battlefield, ready to support Zhao Meng. At this time, in the middle of the battlefield, Zhao Meng had already rushed to the battlefield and collided with Meng Gang again. This time, however, the two men did not brush past each other, but directly entangled in a fight. Zhao Meng has always been a brave man, regardless of whether it is bad for him to be entangled in a fight. He holds a big knife, sees Meng Gang''s vital point and cuts it in the past. Meng gang was not in a hurry. He had already known the truth and falsehood of the other party. He knew that it was not the time to fight with each other. He immediately raised his spear to block it. But when Zhao Meng''s broadsword saw the shaft of the spear, it was his right hand that loosened. Suddenly, the whole force had been unloaded to one side along the right side of the gun. Although this let Zhao Meng''s middle gate open, Meng gang did not take advantage of this opportunity to attack Zhao Meng, because he immediately judged that the fierce general in front of him still had the strength to fight back. If you take advantage of this time to attack, the other side is likely to fight with yourself, to fight for both sides. Now there are so many generals on the other side. It''s not the time to fight with each other. Thinking of this, Meng Gang turned his right hand and hit Zhao Meng''s broadsword with the tail of his gun, hoping to break open Zhao Meng''s broadsword. However, Zhao Meng''s brute force is not easy. Although this knife is cut empty, Zhao Meng is not a bit discouraged. He even wants to knock off his sword when he sees the other side. Zhao Meng had a big drink. He turned the knife in his hand and cut it up along the barrel of the gun. Meng Gang quickly set up the spear and blocked Zhao Meng''s knife. Fortunately, the angle of Zhao Meng''s back cutting is not good, so there is no difficulty for Meng Gang to block this Dao. "Hum! Slippery boy! Eat your Zhao''s grandfather With the rebound force of this knife, Zhao Meng finally straightened up his body. All the long swords that had just been taken back were lifted up again, and they were cleaving towards Meng Gang''s head. However, the speed was a few points faster than that just now. It can be seen how powerful the knife is. Meng Gang, who is willing to take this knife hard, flashed over Zhao Meng''s knife with his horse on his left side. And Zhao Meng also because this knife is too strong, and the whole body has completely lost protection. At this time, Meng Gang''s eyes flashed with cold light. Now it''s time to make a move! Even if the spear was raised and aimed at Zhao Meng''s abdomen, it stabbed him in the past. Although Zhao Meng''s life might not be saved by this shot, it would be enough to make Zhao Meng lose combat effectiveness, and then he could capture one of the other''s fierce generals alive. Seeing that Zhao Menggen could not return to defend himself, Meng Gang''s shot was about to hit Zhao Meng. Suddenly, there was a "Dang" sound from the battlefield, but the sound of metal impact. But Meng Gang also felt that his spear stabbed out, but did not have that kind of stab to the human body feeling, on the contrary, it was tough. Immediately raised his head to see, but found that his own gun is blocked by a big knife, can no longer pierce into the cent. How could it be? Meng Gang some incredible, just that knife has obviously let Zhao Meng lose body shape, it is impossible to return to the knife defense. When Meng Gang turned his head and looked around, he found that the owner of the sword was not Zhao Meng who had been fighting with him all the time, but another general in black armor. Meng Gang just reflected that his gun had been seen through by the man in front of him, so he came out and saved Zhao Meng''s life. At the moment, if the other two people came to attack one of them, it would be bad. Thinking of this, Meng Gang hurriedly pulled his mount back several steps, and watched the sudden black armor general on his face. Naturally, this black armour general was Wu San who had been instructed by Li Yuanhe for a long time. At this time, Wu San ignored Meng Gang, but turned to Zhao Meng and said, "Zhao Meng! The general told you to go back! I''ll leave this fight to me! " Then he turned his head and looked at Meng gang. He stretched out half of his tongue and licked his lips. All of a sudden, he was full of fighting spirit. Zhao Meng is full of melancholy, just that moment of adventure, he also saw in the eyes, naturally know that his battle is lost. Zhao Meng admits that Wu San is better than Wu San. However, the two brothers are inferior to Wu San in their merits. Now they are saved by Wu San. Zhao Meng is always a little uncomfortable. However, Wu San has just explained that Li Yuanhe ordered him to go back. Zhao Meng would not disobey Li Yuanhe''s order. Now also only reluctantly stare at Meng Gang, riding a horse back to the army. Zhao Meng went directly to Li Yuanhe''s body, turned over and dismounted, knelt in front of Li Yuanhe, bowed his head to Li Yuanhe and said, "general! My subordinates are incompetent! Shame on the general! Please punish the general Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing. He looked down at Zhao Meng, who was kneeling in front of him. However, he knocked Zhao Meng on the shoulder with his long gun and said, "get up! Stand behind me honestly! If you lose a battle and die like this, don''t you plan to fight with me in the futureZhao Meng is a Leng first, then immediately raised his head, hands in front of the left and right, quickly said: "no! no no I will die for the general in the future! How can easily give up! It''s just that this time, the subordinates lost the prestige of the vanguard army and the dignity of the general. They should be punished! " "Don''t worry!" However, Li Yuanhe said with a smile, "you will have a fight later! I haven''t seen you like this. People try their best to avoid punishment, but you do everything possible to punish! Get out of the way and get out of my way! If Wu San plans to fight for me in the future, how can you continue to fight for me! Learn more! " Hearing Li Yuanhe''s words, Zhao Meng quickly stood up and led his mount to one side. Listening to Li Yuanhe''s words, Zhao Meng widened his eyes and looked at the movement in the middle of the battlefield. But at this time, Wu San and Meng Gang stood face to face, and there was no movement for the time being. Meng gang saw that although Wu San came, he did not surround himself with Zhao Meng as he had just thought. Instead, he sent Zhao Meng away. Even though he understood what Wu San meant, he was determined to fight against himself. He had never met an opponent. Wu San didn''t mean to attack first, but said with a smile: "I don''t take advantage of you either. Just now you and that bull spent a little effort, I''m waiting here to recover my strength! When you''re ready, you can do it! Don''t be polite With that, he put the knife in his hand directly on his shoulder, as if he were really resting. Wu San''s contemptuous tone could not be more obvious. He immediately took Meng Gang to death, widened his eyes and said, "you don''t have to pretend! Besides, you don''t have to wait for me to fight at any time! I will catch you alive After that, he shot at Wu San. In Meng Gang''s eyes, Wu San and Zhao Meng are both big and thick. They have the same style of armor and weapons, and they have the same strength. Meng Gang didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t intend to use the method just used to deal with Zhao Meng. He was ready to take this arrogant guy down. However, as soon as Meng saw Wu San easily dodged his own shot, he knew that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake. Although this shot was not the fastest one of his own, it was definitely not slow. Wu San, as big as Wu San, was able to evade his long spear so deftly. It can be seen that he would never be a wild hand like Zhao Meng, or a man who only relied on strength. Wu San no longer gives Meng Gang any chance. Just watching the war, he has been able to judge that although Meng Gang is powerful, he will never be better than himself. Now the vanguard army has been delayed here for a long time. If it is delayed, it will affect the morale of the vanguard army. Therefore, Wu San has decided to defeat the young general in front of him. Wu San fiercely twitched the sword on his shoulder, but he directly cut at the long gun which was still in front of him. Meng Gang''s shot was over exerting, and he made the same mistake as Zhao Meng. Now he has no time to draw it back. He can only watch Wu San''s broadsword cut into his spear. "Dang!" With such a loud noise, Meng Gang''s eyes widened, but he couldn''t believe it. The gun made of pure steel in his hand was directly cut into two pieces by Wu San. The gun rebounded and fell to the ground. And Meng Gang''s face suddenly turned pale, this knife directly declared this fight, he lost! Suddenly, all the weapons in the hands of the soldiers in Dachang army had fallen to the ground, and most of them began to turn and rush towards the gate behind them. At the same time, the officers and men of the vanguard army cheered at the same time, and all the officers and soldiers cried out in unison: "pioneer! Invincible Chapter 538 However, Meng Gang''s defeat means that this originally unequal battle ended with the defeat of Dachang garrison. After a brief absence of consciousness, Meng Gang immediately dropped his half broken gun in his hand, pulled up his mount and fled directly to the south. He even ignored the watchtower and disappeared in a flash. Wu San was not good at riding. Naturally, he couldn''t catch up with him. Although Li Yuan and several officers behind him wanted to pursue him, they were stopped by Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe only said in a light voice: "do not chase poor bandits! Take the watchtower first and let the officers and men have a rest. " With that, the spear in his hand was pointing at the Dachang garrison which had been in a mess in front of him. When the vanguard soldiers saw him, how could they not understand Li Yuanhe''s meaning and rushed towards the watchtower one by one. Those left behind in the watchtower were looking at the enemy troops who were rushing like the Kuroshio, but in their hearts, Meng Gang, who had already escaped, was scolded to death. Every day they pretended to be invincible in the world. When they really went to the battlefield, they ran away like this. What''s more, they even lost their defense support. We can only watch the enemy soldiers mixed in the Dachang Garrison and rush into the gate together. These cooks are not as good as those regular soldiers. They can''t do anything when they see something. They all squat on the ground one by one, ready to be prisoners. In this way, Li Yuan and the first battle of this southward expedition to Dachang were so easily taken down. When Li Yuanhe and a group of people came to the watchtower, the officers and men of the vanguard army had all the soldiers in Dachang under control. However, it is worth mentioning that none of the regular soldiers in Dachang surrendered. Either they took advantage of the chaos and fled, or they were killed by the soldiers of the vanguard army. As a result, only a few Gang soldiers were captured in this battle. Li Yuanhe and a group of vanguard army officers gathered in the hall in the center of the watchtower, where Meng gang had just started to kill general yuan. Of course, Li Yuanhe and others would not know who the Dachang officer who died in the hall was and what was the cause of his death. Li Yuanhe directly ordered that the corpse of general yuan be thrown out and burned together with those of Dachang soldiers. Li Yuanhe sat down in the chief, turned his head and looked at all the generals who had been sitting together. Li Yuanhe gave a smile and said, "ladies and gentlemen! Now we are the first territory to capture Dachang, although it is only a small watchtower. However, you should know that the territory to the south of the watchtower was not occupied by general Luo Tianhan at that time. From now on, every time we attack and occupy an inch of land in the south, we are refreshing the history of the post Qin State! From now on, the names of the officers and men of our vanguard army should be recorded in the historical materials of the post Qin State! " "Whoa!" Li Yuanhe''s words, however, made many generals ebullient one by one. They joined the army as generals, in addition to being able to mix rich and noble, and to be able to make a name in history, it is not their wish. Moreover, to be able to compare with Luo Tianhan, a legendary military figure in the post Qin state, is an exciting thing for them. Li Yuanhe saw that he had successfully raised the morale of the generals, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but look up slightly. The next battle is more and more difficult to fight, which is for sure. If these officers can not be inspired to fight, then the next battle will be more difficult. This, of course, was taught to him by the old man before. I didn''t pay attention to every word he said at that time. Now I think of it, every sentence is full of profound meaning. At this time, Li Yuanhe was more and more curious about who the old man was. If he could teach himself such a powerful set of shooting skills and teach him so much knowledge about marching and fighting, the old man would never be as simple as a vagrant old man. Thinking of this, Li Yuan and involuntarily reached out and stroked the jade on his chest, which was the only thing the old man had left himself in this world. What''s more, Luo Tianhan''s expression when he saw his jade during the war of Jingnan city was absolutely not simple. Maybe he could find the real identity of the old man. However, Li Yuanhe was not stupid enough to ask about the jade. Even his brother Kong Ling, Li Yuanhe did not show him the jade. Intuition tells Li Yuanhe that the meaning contained in this jade is definitely not so simple. Now Li Yuanhe is no longer a young boy in the early days of Jingnan city. Li Yuanhe has slowly begun to learn to let himself have some city government. "General! General The continuous shouts awakened Li Yuanhe from his meditation. When he looked up, he saw that he was the most experienced veteran among the generals, Xiao Yuesheng. At this time, Xiao Yuesheng was looking at Li Yuanhe strangely. It was the first time that he saw the young vanguard general distracted when discussing the military situation. "Eh! What''s the matter? " Li Yuanhe has a hot face. In the education of the old man, as a commander-in-chief, he should set an example. However, he was distracted when discussing the military situation. This is not what a qualified commander does. However, Li Yuanhe adjusted quickly and turned to look at the crowd. Xiao Yuesheng clasped his fist and said, "general! We are all discussing the route of our March next! Although we have attacked Dachang now, according to the experience of our army attacking Dachang, Dachang should send a large army to intercept us soon! Therefore, the route we are going to choose is also very important! "Li Yuanhe nodded his head first, but then he laughed again and said, "actually, I don''t think it''s necessary to worry about it! If I''m not wrong, in the past, when our rear Qin army invaded Dachang, they were immediately intercepted by the other army. Even this small watchtower could not be occupied. The problem should be Jiangcheng! Jiangcheng, as the only way for the Qin army to attack Dachang, is full of fish and dragons. I believe it is not only the spies of Dachang state, but also the spies of southern countries! Since then, as soon as the Qin army set out from Jiangcheng, the detailed information of the army has been passed to the army of Dachang. How can such a battle be invincible Xiao Yuesheng and others all nodded their heads and said nothing in silence. Naturally, these veteran generals who have been on the battlefield for a long time are aware of this matter. But who can be as ruthless and resolute as Li Yuanhe and slaughtered all the Nanman people in Jiangcheng at one go. This is the first time that Xiao Yuesheng truly respects the young commander who is more than 20 years younger than himself. Perhaps, this man can really realize the wishes of countless generals of the Qin army for many years. "But Li Yuanhe''s tone changed, but he said with a straight face: "this does not mean that our next journey will be very relaxed! After the war just now, the news that we went south must have reached the army of Dachang state. Dachang will not tolerate the presence of an army like ours on their territory, and will certainly send heavy troops to intercept it. So just as General Xiao said, the choice of this route is very important! I just don''t know how many choices we have now? General Xiao! Tell me about it Xiao Yuesheng nodded, looked around, frowned and said, "it''s a pity that we don''t have the map of Dachang country in our hands, otherwise we can explain it to you more carefully! Ah! Yes Said, Xiao Yuesheng suddenly stood up, pulled out the big knife in his waist and went to the center of the hall, but dipped the knife into the pile of blood stains on the central floor that had not dried, and drew a map on the floor. Looking at the distorted map drawn by Xiao Yuesheng, Li Yuanhe can''t help but think of his brother Kong Ling who went to Yingzhen. With him, I''m afraid it is equivalent to having a live map. In Li Yuan and his stupefied Kung Fu, Xiao Yuesheng has briefly drawn a map, but the map is obviously out of shape, and its reference is really questionable. Xiao Yuesheng also knew that the map he painted was not very old. He could not help but get a long face. After all, drawing a picture of such a literati''s work gave him such a military commander. In addition, Xiao Yuesheng has been away from the southern frontier for many years, and many places do not remember very clearly. However, in this situation, everything has to be settled. In order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the army, Li Yuanhe left all the civil servants of the vanguard army in Jiangcheng at the beginning. Now it is difficult even to find a proxy to calculate accounts, let alone draw a map. Xiao Yuesheng coughed a few times, and finally eliminated some embarrassment. Then he solemnly pointed to the map on the floor with a knife, and said in a loud voice, "there are three cities in total adjacent to the plain where we are. The nearest is this city, Zhangcheng! Although Zhangcheng is only a small county, but because it is closest to the border, it has a thousand people stationed all year round. Moreover, the walls of Zhangcheng city have been strengthened. When general Luo Tianhan led his army to attack Dachang, it was just that the wings were folded outside the city! " "Three hundred miles east of Zhangcheng is another city, the southern city of Hunan! Compared with Zhangcheng City, the southern Hunan city is inferior to Zhangcheng in terms of both the garrison and the city wall. But Xiangnan city is too close to Zhangcheng city. If we attack Xiangnan City, we should be ready to meet the sudden Zhangcheng garrison behind us! It is said that when Luo Tianhan attacked Dachang, it was for this reason that he did not choose the southern Hunan City as the first target. " "And the last city left is Danube, which is 1300 miles away from us! My opinion is to ignore this city because it is too far away from us, and it is very inconvenient to march through a large forest from the watchtower to Danube city! What''s more, if we go to attack Danube, it is to penetrate the whole army into the enemy''s territory. At that time, it is likely to become an isolated army. Even if we want to retreat, we will not be able to withdraw back! " Chapter 539 After listening to Xiao Yuesheng''s explanation of the route, all the people present fell into silence. Obviously, they also suddenly realized that what was in front of them was not a smooth road. This road was passed by Luo Tianhan with thousands of troops more than ten years ago, but it was defeated. Now they only have less than 3000 people. How can such an isolated army surpass Luo Tianhan and create history successfully. Li Yuanhe did not say anything, but he was not afraid. He had a deep understanding of the difficulties of going south. Although Xiao Yuesheng said it was so difficult, in his opinion, it was not impossible for him. He was staring at the floor, Xiao Yuesheng painted a simple map, the heart is constantly calculating. Xiao Yuesheng looked at Li Yuanhe and was silent. He thought he was scared by his words. When he saw this guy who had been fearless for a long time, he finally had some balance in his heart. Xiao Yuesheng said to Li Yuanhe: "general! At the end of the meeting, although it is difficult to go south this time, it is not without a glimmer of hope! At the end of the meeting, the general suggested that we should follow the line of general Luo DA and take Zhangcheng directly! " Li Yuanhe didn''t speak, but Xiao leaped to a halt. He described it on the map with a knife and explained: "general! Ladies and gentlemen! Look! Zhangcheng is the only way from Jiangcheng to Dachang! The hundred thousand troops defeated by our army must go through Zhangcheng if they want to return to Guodu! Previously, Dachang state was full of confidence in their expedition. Otherwise, it would not have sent out a hundred thousand troops. Now the whole army has been destroyed and returned. It must have affected the morale of the garrison in Zhangcheng! We can take advantage of each other''s low morale, attack Zhangcheng at one go, but this action is to be quick! If the deserters who were defeated by us from the watchtower before escaped to Zhangcheng, they would give the other party time to prepare. At that time, it would be more difficult to attack the city! " Xiao Yuesheng''s strategy is based on the vanguard army''s experience in attacking cities and areas. Before they recovered seven cities, it was because the morale of the enemy''s garrison was affected by the collapse of the army, which made it so easy to break the city. Therefore, Xiao Yuesheng thinks that as long as the army rout passes through Zhangcheng, Zhangcheng will be affected by the same way. Xiao Yuesheng''s analysis, however, made all the generals nod their heads and agree with Xiao Yuesheng. After all, the situation along the way is obvious to all. Moreover, the reason why we went south this time was that the morale of Dachang garrison was low because of the influence of the enemy''s army collapse. Otherwise, how dare the generals to attack other people''s Dachang country with their less than 3000 vanguard troops. However, Li Yuanhe always hung his head and did not speak. Xiao Yuesheng and other generals were allowed to discuss. After a long time, Li Yuanhe slowly raised his head and suddenly pointed to Xiao Yuesheng''s feet. Xiao Yuesheng quickly stepped back and looked down. It turned out that what was just under his feet was part of the map he had just drawn. It was located in Danube city in the West. Not knowing why Li Yuanhe suddenly pointed to the Danube city on the map, Li Yuanhe suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "General Xiao! You haven''t explained to me the defense situation of Danube city! " After hearing Li Yuanhe''s words, Xiao Yuesheng and his generals were all stunned. The whole hall was so quiet that even the sound of a needle dropping to the ground could be heard. After a long time, Xiao Yuesheng said vaguely, "general, you won''t, won''t you want to start from this Danube city?" Xiao Yuesheng this sentence just asked, for a while the whole hall came a burst of cold air-conditioning sound. Xiao Yuesheng has made it very clear just now that all the people present are good at marching and fighting. How can they not understand that if they go to Danube City, the vanguard army will die. Li Yuan and eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth is also slightly up, said: "what''s the matter? Can''t you? " Xiao Yuesheng swallowed his mouth and stared at Li Yuanhe''s face. From his expression, he wanted to make sure that Li Yuanhe was joking. But Xiao Yuesheng was very disappointed to find that, in addition to the smile just now, Li Yuanhe''s face can be said to be very serious, there is no sign of joking. Xiao Yuesheng then remembered that the man in front of him was so bold that he could kill thousands of people overnight. How could he be afraid of his words. At that time, Xiao Yuesheng''s forehead was covered with sweat, and hurriedly came forward with a bitter face to dissuade him: "general! I can''t make it! This is even this Danube city is an empty city! We can''t walk from this Danube city! If we go to Danube City, we will completely deviate from the border area of our country. If we are intercepted by the army of Dachang, our army will have no way to escape! It is precisely this time that we sent troops to invade Yan state in the north, and to the west is the kingdom of Shu, which has always been incompatible with our country! There will be only one dead army It''s a pity that Xiao Yuesheng''s painstaking efforts are in exchange for Li Yuanhe''s heartless smile. Li Yuanhe waved his hand and said, "General Xiao, don''t worry. I''m just asking. I didn''t say that he must go to Danube city! Anyway, I''m curious to hear you mention this Danube city this time. From the name, it seems that it''s not the same as the city of the post Qin State! " After listening to Li Yueyuan, Li Yueyuan was afraid to see this, but he was still afraid to see it. However, since Li Yuanhe asked, he did not stop answering. He recalled a little about Danube City, and then slowly said, "general''s is right. This Danube city is indeed different from our Han City. It is a city built by the local southern barbarians themselves!""Native southerners?" Li Yuanhe was really interested in it. He sat upright and asked, "aren''t the Nanman people the same?"? How can there be native southerners? Are there any foreign ones? " When Li Yuanhe asked, he relaxed for a moment. Most of the generals knew the origin of the Danube city. Listening to Li Yuanhe''s question, they all laughed. And young officers like Cheng Hu, who did not know about the Danube City, also looked at Xiao Yuesheng curiously, ready to have a long insight. Xiao Yuesheng laughed and said, "in fact, the local Nanman people refer to those who have not yet been civilized and live in the mountains and forests. At that time, the Nanman people always depended on hunting for a living. With the fur and herbs picked in the mountains, they exchanged some daily necessities with the Han people. Life was extremely hard! Later, the Qin Empire reclaimed wasteland in the South and accelerated the exchanges with these Southern barbarians. These Southern barbarians envied the culture of the Han people, so they slowly walked out of the mountains, built houses, reclaimed land, and farmed in the flat land like us Han people. Over time, they set up gathering places in this area. Later, one of the most powerful figures among these Southern barbarians was the first generation of man king. He was not willing to be subject to the Han people everywhere. He called on all the southern barbarians to gather together and build cities and train soldiers. The first city built by the southern barbarians themselves was Danube. Danube is the vernacular of Nanman, which means prosperity. At the beginning, the man King took such a city name to symbolize that they were getting stronger and stronger! " After hearing about this, he suddenly asked, "why is this the same face as that of Da Yuecheng? I remember that Dachang was actually the Nanman kingdom in those days? " Looking at Li Yuanhe''s curious look on his face, Xiao Yuesheng can''t help feeling. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuesheng is a big and crude man. Now he can be a teacher for others. He is not teaching martial arts, but teaching historical knowledge. It''s really changeable! "In fact, in a strict sense, Dachang can only be regarded as a part of the original Nanman kingdom! Compared with the present Dachang state, the Nanman kingdom was more than twice as large as the present one! After several generations of efforts, and the government of the Qin Empire at that time was very decadent, so that the Nanman people established a very strong southern man country in the south. In the end, even the Qin Empire had to admit the existence of the Nanman state and exempt it from taxes. Although it was a subsidiary state, it was finally able to become independent, which was a very rare change. " "But what a pity!" More than a year ago, a large number of people from the south of the Han Dynasty began to sigh, which led to a large number of people from the south. In addition, with the establishment of several Han nationality states in the south, we all aimed at the big fat meat of Nanman state, led by Shu state, Song state, Yan state and our four states after Qin state, and attacked Nanman state at the same time. Although the king of Nanman at that time had the intention to resist and personally led the army of Nanman kingdom to meet the enemy, it was a pity that it was difficult to defeat the United forces of the four countries. In the end, he lost his life on the battlefield. At that time, the great prince of the state of Nanman, that is, the head of the state of Dachang, returned to the south of Xinjiang with the royal family members and the remnant soldiers of the kingdom. Now the capital of Dachang state, Dachang state was reestablished. However, the leader of Dachang Kingdom also learned from his father''s lesson. Instead of resisting the Alliance forces of the four countries, he made use of the geographical location and the harmony of people to harass the four countries'' coalition forces. Instead, he not only defeated the four countries'' coalition forces, but also took back Danube city. But now Danube city is too close to Yan and Shu, so the Lord of Dachang did not move the capital back to Danube city. " Chapter 540 All the generals heard Xiao Yuesheng narrate the history of Nanman Kingdom on one side. They were fascinated by it. It was a glorious history of war! Whether it was the heroic Nanman kingdom or the powerful four countries united army, these generals who wanted to make a name in the history were full of emotion. They hoped that they could not live in the same era with those heroes. Li Yuanhe breathed a deep breath. Obviously, he was also infected by Xiao Yuesheng''s story. But soon, Li Yuanhe gave a smile and said, "General Xiao, the story of the Danube city is really exciting, but you haven''t answered my question. How about the defense of Danube city?" Xiao Yuesheng''s heart thumped. Listening to Li Yuanhe''s words, it seems that he is not just curious about Danube city as he just said? Do you really decide to march towards Danube? However, Li Yuanhe didn''t let go, and Xiao Yuesheng was not easy to dissuade him. At present, he had to reply: "it will also be many years ago that he has not returned to the southern border, but according to the intelligence that he will be stationed here at the end of many years ago. The Danube city has changed hands several times, so the situation in the city is more complicated. The Dachang state has less control over Danube city than before. The garrison in Danube city is only about 200 men. Dachang has basically adopted a laissez faire approach to Danube city. " "But," said Xiao Yuesheng, suddenly realizing that he had made this Danube city too simple. Didn''t it make Li Yuanhe more and more determined to march into Danube city? He said, "although there are not many defenders in Danube City, the power of the southern barbarians in the city is quite large. They regard Danube city as the holy land of the southern barbarians. Therefore, to attack Danube City, we should not only deal with the defenders, but also be prepared to deal with the private forces of the southern barbarians!" "Mm-hmm!" Li Yuanhe just nodded. Even though he was lost in thought, none of the generals spoke. They all looked at Li Yuanhe, waiting for him to make a decision. After a long time, Li Yuanhe raised his head and said, "in that case, I decide! After three hours of rest, the whole army will march towards the western city of Danube "What!" Xiao Yuesheng immediately felt like a bolt from the blue, silly eyes, did not think of the last thing he wanted to happen or happened. Xiao Yuesheng didn''t care about anything immediately. He walked forward quickly and said to Li Yuanhe, "general! No! If we choose to go to Danube City, there will be only one way to die for our more than 2000 vanguard soldiers! " Li Yuanhe didn''t care much about Xiao Yuesheng''s impoliteness. He laughed, stood up and said to Xiao Yuesheng, "General Xiao! Don''t worry, I know that if you choose to march towards Danube City, there are some risks, but in my opinion, it is not without a chance of life! As the saying goes, "seeking wealth in danger" means that we can achieve this amazing feat only by taking certain risks. " However, Xiao Yuesheng shook his head like a rattle drum. He didn''t agree with Li Yuanhe''s idea. He reached out and grabbed Li Yuanhe''s arm in a hurry. He was afraid that Li Yuanhe would lead the army. Li Yuanhe laughed bitterly. It seems that only by persuading the stubborn veteran general can he set out with the vanguard army. Immediately, Li Yuanhe directly helped Xiao Yuesheng to his own position and sat down. He said with a smile, "General Xiao, don''t worry! Let me explain! Looking at these three cities, Zhangcheng is the most direct city. At the beginning, Luo Da general''s army also advanced to this city! But at this time, it was different from general Luo''s march! First of all, as I have said before, when general Luo marched into Dachang, the other side was ready. At that time, not only Zhangcheng City, but also Xiangnan city and Danube city were ready for battle. No matter which city general Luo chose, Dachang army would resist crazily, so general Luo had to choose Zhangcheng city! " Li Yuanhe''s first reason was that many generals nodded in succession. Although they did not necessarily know the history of Nanman Kingdom, they were very clear about the war between Qin State and Dachang state more than ten years ago. However, Xiao Yuesheng''s face was only a little slower, but there was no intention of relaxing his mouth. Obviously, this reason was not enough to convince him. Li Yuanhe continued: "secondly, because the road to Danube city is hard, even we would not believe that an army with less than 3000 people would dare to take this road, which would be even more unexpected for the Dachang military! In this way, we can attack a surprise attack! Although according to what you said, there are many southern barbarians in Danube City, but they are not regular army after all. As long as our army suddenly appears outside Danube City, I believe it will be easy to conquer Danube city! " Li Yuanhe''s second reason has convinced the other officers, and only Xiao Yuesheng, although somewhat excited, has not made up his mind. Seeing Xiao Yuesheng''s hesitant expression, Li Yuanhe decided to take another strong medicine. Li Yuanhe said with a smile: "there is one more point, that is, what General Xiao said about our retreat! In my opinion, this is not a problem at all Xiao Yuesheng''s body was shocked. At this time, his hand had already released Li Yuanhe''s arm. Li Yuanhe slowly walked to the floor that Xiao Yuesheng had just painted, pointed the blank space to the north of Danube city with his toes, and said with a smile: "the reason why General Xiao is worried is that General Xiao thinks that Yan state, north of Danube City, just invaded the post Qin state before Yan state, which is our post Qin state Our enemies. However, I want to tell you that if it goes well, Yan state has already withdrawn directly from our post Qin state, and the envoys who want to seek peace have already arrived in Bian city. ""Ah?" Li Yuanhe said the news, but let everyone stand up in surprise, they all stare at Li Yuanhe. All of you don''t know Zhou fan''s plan for Yingzhen. They thought that Yan was fighting with the fourth Prince''s army. Now they heard Li Yuanhe say that, no wonder they were all surprised. Li Yuanhe laughed. Now that the eight cities occupied by the state of Dachang have been taken back for a long time, then Zhou fan''s plan to pacify the other two armies has worked, so it is no problem for him to say this strategy now. Immediately, Li Yuanhe nodded and said Zhou fan''s plan again. Finally, he said, "now that Yan and China are not at war, naturally, they have not torn their faces! Yan is the smallest of the seven countries. How dare you stop our vanguard army? If at that time our vanguard army fails to March southward, even if it is within the territory of his country, Yan will not dare to take any action against us! " With that, Li Yuanhe went directly to the north of Danube city on the map. His face was a little excited and said: "we can even send a messenger to the army of his Highness the third prince to explain the situation. With the number of capable people under the third prince''s account, maybe we can let the third prince lead the army to support us along the border of Yan state!" With that, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help raising his legs and stepping down on the floor. "Click!" At this time, an accident happened. I don''t know whether Li Yuanhe''s strength is too great or whether the hall is in disrepair for a long time. Li Yuanhe''s foot has even made a big hole in the floor under his feet. Fortunately, Li Yuanhe had a quick reaction. Otherwise, he would have to fall down. This time, Li Yuanhe made a big red face. A commander-in-chief made such a big ugliness in front of his own department. Li Yuanhe also felt very embarrassed. Fortunately, these subordinates also understood Li Yuanhe''s mood at this time. Although they felt funny in their hearts, they still tried to resist the smile. Xiao Yuesheng and another young officer on the side rushed to hold Li Yuanhe and helped him pull his feet out of the big hole. "Why! general! It''s not right here The young officer who helped Li Yuan and pull out his feet suddenly pointed to the big hole and called out to Li Yuanhe, "this hole seems to have been dug out! And there''s something in it! " "Things?" Li Yuanhe, who felt embarrassed, listened to the young officer''s words, but immediately left behind the incident that he had just made a fool of himself. The watchtower is so simple and crude that even one horse is only available. Meng gang has ridden him, but he has not found much supplies. Since he was going to decide to head for Danube, there was certainly not much to supply on the way, and it would be great to find enough supplies here. But when Li Yuanhe looked down, he immediately showed a disappointed expression. It turned out that the big hole was only half a person''s size. Although it''s hard to see what''s inside because of the light, even if there''s supplies, there''s not much left in such a large place. I''m afraid that even one soldier''s supplies are not enough. However, since we have found such a strange hole, we still need to see the things inside. At least it can satisfy the curiosity seeking psychology. Even though Li Yuanhe took the knife from Xiao Yuesheng, without saying a word, he chopped hard at the hole, but he took down all the floors around the hole and exposed the whole hole. Li Yuanhe and others could clearly see the contents of the cave as soon as it was big, but it was a black package. It looked square and square, but they didn''t know what was wrapped in it. This time, Li Yuanhe didn''t have to do anything. The young officer who had helped him pull out his feet bent down to lift the package. However, he said to Li Yuanhe with a disappointed face: "general, I thought I had found some treasure! But this package is too light. I don''t think there is anything good about it! " Chapter 541 Li Yuanhe took over the black bag. As the young officer said, it was very light. It was padded and weighed like only a few clothes. However, the black cloth on the outside of the bag looks like it has been more than ten years. If there were a few clothes, they would not have been wrapped up for so many years, would they? Although it was impossible for Li Yuanhe to have the materials he wanted, Li Yuanhe was somewhat curious. Even though he put the burden on the table beside Xiao Yuesheng''s chair, he began to untie it without saying a word. Although it had been buried for many years, the burden was only a little more dust, and it was not tied with a dead knot. It was soon untied by Li Yuanhe. Other officers were also intrigued by the sudden appearance of the black burden, and gathered around to find out. When Li Yuanhe opened the bag and looked at it, he couldn''t help being disappointed. It turned out that there were indeed several pieces of clothing in this package, and it seemed to be a set of official clothes. Xiao Yuesheng frowned on one side, reached out and patted off the dust on the top of the coat. He said, "this is like the official uniform of the post Qin State? Yeah, that''s right! It''s our official uniform after Qin! And it''s the uniform of Chinese officers in the army! But why are our civilian officers'' uniforms here? " Li Yuanhe, who had already been somewhat disappointed, heard Xiao Yuesheng''s question, and his curiosity in his heart was once again hooked up. Even though he carefully grasped the official uniform. After touching it, it seemed that it was well preserved. It was old, but there was no change in other aspects. Immediately, Li Yuanhe picked up the official uniform, but underneath it was a pair of trousers. Needless to say, it was matched with the suit. Li Yuanhe grasped the shoulders of the clothes, but slowly loosened the hem. Such a set of official robes of civilian officers in the post Qin Dynasty was displayed in front of the public. At this time, Li Yuanhe believed Xiao Yuesheng''s judgment at a glance, because this suit of official uniform was almost the same as that worn by his brother Kong Ling. It seems that the master of this suit is also a master in the post Qin army. Li Yuanhe simply grabbed the clothes and trembled, but a lot of dust was thrown out. It can be seen that this set of official clothes has been stored in this small hole for unknown years. Li Yuanhe then remembered that the watchtower was not built by Luo Tianhan? Maybe it''s the clothes left by the master Bo of Luo Tianhan''s army. Li Yuanhe said his conjecture to Xiao Yuesheng. Xiao Yuesheng frowned and said, "there is some truth in general''s conjecture. But why is it so good that the master Bo will put his official robe here?" For Xiao Yuesheng''s question, Li Yuanhe tilted his head, but he couldn''t think of any reason. He could only turn around and look around with this suit of official uniform. At this time, an officer who was helping Li Yuan and checking the suit suddenly called out: "general! There seems to be words on the cuff of this dress Hearing the officer''s cry, Li Yuanhe and others all turned their heads and looked at the sleeve in the officer''s hand. Li Yuanhe directly picked up the sleeve, and then the sunlight from the window looked carefully. Sure enough, the officers'' uniform of the post Qin Dynasty was black, but only the cuff was sewn with blue coarse cloth. On the cuff, a few lines of characters were densely written, which seemed to be written in black carbon. However, these lines of writing are vigorous and powerful, but there is no lack of elegance. The main thin style that wants to write these lines is also good. "I am Bo Liuyan, the leader of the southern expedition army of the state of Qin. I am not alive today. I have left this garment as a relic. If this garment fell into the hands of the southern barbarians, it would be my misfortune. If it was picked up by the people of the state of Qin by chance, Wan Wangjun would read it in the great righteousness of the state of Qin and hand it over to general Luo Tianhan, the general of the state of Qin! " Seeing such a paragraph, Li Yuanhe and others were shocked. It seems that what they had guessed was correct. This official robe was left by Zhu Bo of Luo Tianhan''s southern expedition army. However, Li Yuanhe and others did not understand why the master would leave his official robe in the watchtower, but also hid it in the dark space under the floor. However, Li Yuanhe was not in a hurry, because he knew that the cuff would write clearly the reason. "I originally went south to Dachang with general Luo. However, this southern expedition was not successful. General Luo defeated Zhangcheng. For this reason, general Luo ordered me to inquire about other cities in Dachang. It took me several months to collect the information, but I didn''t expect your majesty to call for a general to withdraw. But the general had no choice but to lead his troops back home. I was ordered by the general to stay at the tower to guard against the southern barbarians. However, when the people of Nanman learned that the general had withdrawn, they raised all the troops of the whole country to attack. Now, it is impossible to keep the tower. However, the information I have collected before can not be abandoned. Now I write down the panorama of the terrain of Nanman, hoping that later generations can have some help. Although I am dead, I am still a general of the later Qin Dynasty! " After reading the words on the cuff, Li Yuanhe turned his head and looked at the still neatly folded trousers. He seemed to be able to imagine that at that time, Bo Liuyan took off his official robe and put it neatly in the dark lattice at the last moment of life and death. To him, this official robe symbolizes his honor as a general and a member of the state of Qin. It is really unexpected that such a scholar of letters should have such blood.The officers around him sighed one by one. They wished they had been born more than ten years earlier and could fight with the Lord Bo side by side. Even if they were killed in battle, they would be worthy of the black armor on their bodies. Li Yuanhe carefully put the official robe on the upper chair he was sitting on. Then he stepped backward a few steps and knelt down on one knee toward the official robe. After death, Xiao Yuesheng and other officers were stunned, and then they knelt down after Li Yuanhe. Li Yuan and his hands clasped fists, worshipped the official robe, and said, "Lord Liu, the hero is on! We, the younger generation in the army, who have been bequeathed by adults, should do their best to open up new territory for the later Qin Dynasty! But please, the spirit in heaven, bless the vanguard army''s successful March to the south! " After that, Li Yuanhe and his generals kowtowed respectfully to the official robe for three times. Then he stood up and walked to the front of the official robe. He carefully untied the buttons of the official robe. He was afraid that the official robe left by Liu Yan would be torn by accident. After undoing all the buttons, Li Yuanhe slowly opened the two lapels of the official robe, but revealed the inner jacket of the official robe. However, the inner jacket of the official robe is also made of white coarse linen. Now on the white coarse linen cloth, a map is drawn with black charcoal, which clearly records the terrain and the city of the whole state of Dachang. Although the above information about the city is not reliable, the signs about the passageways leading to each city are very detailed. It can be seen that Liu Yan spent a lot of time in exploring the enemy''s situation. This can be appointed by Luo Tianhan. It can be seen that Liu Yan really has great talents. Looking at the map, Xiao Yuesheng could not help exclaiming: "God! This is more detailed than any map I have ever seen before! I''m afraid even Dachang''s own officials can''t understand the situation in Dachang so well! What a great man Liu is Li Yuanhe nodded. He didn''t know how many people''s efforts had been spent on this map. He didn''t expect that Luo Tianhan couldn''t use it at the beginning, but now it''s cheap for him. With this map, Li Yuanhe was more confident about the southern expedition. Then Li Yuanhe looked at Xiao Yuesheng and asked with a smile, "General Xiao! Do you have any confidence in our march into Danube now? " With that, Li Yuanhe pointed to a corner of the map. Xiao Yuesheng followed Li Yuanhe''s finger and saw what Li Yuanhe was referring to, but it was in the middle of the forest between the watchtower and the Danube city. Needless to say, it represents a road. According to the map, there is a path through the vast forest to the city of Danube. After a bitter smile, Xiao Yuesheng finally nodded and said, "with this road, the risk of our army going to Danube city will be greatly reduced! What''s more, the benefits mentioned by the general before will naturally support the general''s decision now. However, when you go to Danube City, you must prepare enough materials, but you don''t know how the general should solve it? " However, Li Yuanhe did not speak. What Xiao Yuesheng put forward was exactly the problem that he also felt distressed. When starting from Jiangcheng, the vanguard army really prepared a lot of food. But after all, in order to ensure the speed of the March, the soldiers'' food is limited. Now that they have been marching for so many days, the food on the soldiers can only last for about three days. Even with this map as a guide, it will take at least 10 days to get to Danube. There were no towns to supply the army. If we marched in this way, the whole army would starve to death. The problem of grain supply must be solved, otherwise Li Yuanhe''s plan will have to be aborted automatically! Thinking of this, Li Yuanhe felt a headache. How can he supplement the army''s food? While thinking, Li Yuanhe''s eyes began to aim at the map incessantly. All of a sudden, Li Yuanhe''s eyes were fixed on a place and couldn''t be opened any more. And gradually, Li Yuanhe''s eyes began to shine, the previous face of depression, blink of an eye disappeared. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s expression, Xiao Yuesheng and others immediately guessed that Li Yuanhe must have come up with a solution, but they didn''t know what Li Yuanhe had to solve this headache. Chapter 542 Hu village is a village about three li north of Zhangcheng. Most of the people living in this village are southerners surnamed Hu. Of course, there are also a few other families living here, all of them are poor families who can''t survive in other places. In Hu Village, renting land for farming, although the life is still poor, but there is still a way to live. Located in the northernmost part of Hu Village, about half an acre of barren land, a small boy is carrying a plow on his back, working hard in the field. However, in his small body, it is impossible to use the strength comparable to that of cattle, so the speed of farming is more than that of snails. Even so, the boy was still sweating, gnawing his teeth and working hard. "Li Ping! Son of a bitch! Don''t die for me Suddenly, a roar came from the distance. Hearing the roar, the boy could only stop and his face was full of anger and humiliation. But after several changes, the teenager finally left a numbness on his face, took off the rope which had been deeply embedded in his shoulder, and walked towards the direction of the sound. "To die! You son of a bitch However, before the teenagers came to the ridge, they saw several children of the same age as the teenagers, but they were totally different from the teenagers. The young man was covered with mud and dust, and even had a lot of pimples on his face. He could only see that his eyes were very bright, his figure was not high, and he was thin. He was wearing ragged clothes, but his body was wrapped tightly. Under his feet, a pair of worn-out straw sandals had already exposed those ten toes. The other children, however, were dressed in bright clothes, with a white, smooth face and plump figure, which showed that the living conditions of these children were much better than that of the teenager. When the child who took the lead saw the boy, he kicked him in the past, directly hit him in the stomach, kicked him to the ground, and then pointed to the boy and said, "you son of a bitch! Didn''t you hear me call you, young master? Even dare not to agree! Believe it or not, young master, I broke your leg? " The young man covered his stomach and fell on the ground in pain. However, he was stubborn and did not speak and did not explain anything. He knew that the other party was just in a bad mood and deliberately made an excuse to take him out of his anger. He didn''t know how many times he had met such a thing before. He knew that if he answered back, he would have to suffer a greater crime. He might as well keep silent and let them bully him. When they see that they do not resist, they will naturally have no interest. Sure enough, the children didn''t resist, but also talked back. After stepping on their feet, they felt bored. They took the lead and even stepped on the boy''s head with his feet, and yelled: "son of a bitch! Can''t even shout! Even a dog is not so good! I don''t understand why my father took you Han dogs! You can''t even let me breathe! There is no such thing With that, he kicked the boy''s head directly to the side of a pool of muddy water, and then with a swing of his fat arm, he swaggered away with a group of small attendants. When the children left, the boy slowly lifted his head from the muddy water, and the muddy water on his face slowly flowed down his cheek. The young man so hands on the ground, kneeling on the ground, sitting for a while, looking at the beach gradually calm muddy water, or in other words, the reflection in the muddy water. After a long time, the young man suddenly hit the muddy water with his fist. One blow was not enough for two fists, and three fists, but the mud water was smashed up. After the boy let out some vent, he slowly stood up, but did not forget to take out some soil from the muddy water, touched his face, and then slowly walked back to the place where he had just stopped farming. Picking up the rope on the ground, he began to pull the plow behind him, and continued to work hard. However, the young man did not notice that, in the forest beside him, he did not know when, but he had a pair of eyes and was staring at the boy tightly. Although difficult, but as the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off. After three hours of continuous cultivation, the young man finally turned over the land. Wiping the sweat on his head, the young man looked at his achievements, but he couldn''t help laughing and full of joy. In this way, his work today was finished. "Is this your life?" All of a sudden, a man''s voice came from behind the boy, and the position of the voice seemed to be in the ear behind the boy. This sudden voice scared the boy almost to jump up. The boy turned around quickly, but he found that several figures appeared behind him unconsciously. These people are soldiers! First of all, the young people made such a judgment, because they were wearing a set of black armor, with a big knife at their waist, and holding a long gun in their hands. On the back of the first man, there was a long bow and arrow box that the boy had only seen in the village Hunter''s house. Although the armor is only a simple black, but in the eyes of the youth, the black armor is so powerful and handsome that the young man''s face is full of envy. Secondly, the young people knew that these soldiers were definitely not soldiers of Dachang state, because the armor of Dachang state was yellow, and he had never seen any soldiers of Dachang state wear black armor. The young man heard an old soldier in the village who had been on the battlefield once said that the pure black armor was only worn by the soldiers of the neighboring post Qin state.Are these soldiers from the post Qin State? The young man looked at the soldiers in front of him suspiciously, and kept guessing in his heart. And the leading soldier was also very interested in looking at the boy, but the black helmet with a mask, covering his face, so that people can not see how his expression is. "Hello! Kid! You haven''t answered my question yet? Is it your life to plough as a cattle every day like this? " The soldier who took the lead suddenly thrust his spear into the ground, stretched his hands to the helmet, and directly took off the helmet, but showed a very plain face. This face looks very ordinary. It is the kind of face that can''t be found in a twinkling of an eye when it''s left in the crowd. The only feature that can be counted as a feature is that the cheeks on both sides are scattered with pockmarks. In front of him, the soldier, who looked about thirty or forty years old, took off his helmet and squatted down directly in front of the boy, smiling at him and saying, "don''t be afraid! I just heard that when those little bunnies bullied you, did they scold you as "Han dog"? In that case, you are a Chinese! And I am also a Han, we are all Han people, Han people will not bully Han people! " The young man listened to the soldier''s words, but his eyes were fixed on the soldier''s waist. Suddenly he opened his mouth and said, "can I have your knife?" The boy''s voice is a little tender. Maybe it''s because of his age. He looks like he''s 15 or 16 years old. Maybe he hasn''t fully developed. However, the young man''s words made the soldiers unable to help being stunned. Then he lowered his head and untied the knife on his waist and sent it to the young man. He asked with a smile, "do you want this? Can you tell me why? " As for the young man, the scabbard was not big enough to hold the big scabbard of the young man. Hearing the other party''s question, the young man raised his head and said, "I want this knife to avenge my mother! And avenge my father Seeing that the leader handed the knife to a boy of unknown origin, and there was a tendency to continue to talk, a soldier in the back rushed forward and advised, "my Lord! The general asked us to inquire about the situation of this village. Now it''s late. Do you think we should continue... " But the soldier did not finish his words, because the leader had already put up his hand to stop him from going on. "I have discretion!" After saying this, the leader turned to look at the boy and continued to smile and ask, "you want to take revenge with my knife, so I can ask, who do you want to revenge?"? And you are so young, even if I can lend you a knife, do you think you can get revenge? " The soldier''s words were silent. He lowered his head and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at the soldier tightly. He asked, "are you a soldier of the post Qin State? You are here to attack Dachang! Right? " Listening to the young man''s question, all the soldiers in the back all turned pale. Who could have thought that such a child should have such insight. Several soldiers even put their hands on the handle of the big knife on their waists, waiting for the command of their leader, and were ready to pull out the broadsword at any time to kill the young man. But their leader didn''t mean to give orders at all. Instead, he turned his head sideways, staring at the young man''s shining eyes, and said with a smile, "yes! We are the soldiers of the post Qin state, and the purpose of our coming this time is to attack Dachang state! Is that the answer you want? " However, the young man was not moved by the smile of the soldier. He just looked at the soldier''s face tightly. After a long time, he took a deep breath and took his hand back from the other side''s broadsword. Then he solemnly said to the soldiers in front of him: "you help me revenge! That''s your life "Ha ha ha ha! Interesting! Interesting The leader suddenly looked up at the sky with a smile, but he took back his big knife. He stood up and turned his head to his subordinates behind him and said, "let''s go! go back! With him, we have successfully completed our mission this time Chapter 543 In the woods about a mile to the north of Hu Village, there are thousands more shadows. Among these shadows, the only campfire is lit, which lights up the night around. Li Yuanhe and the officers of the vanguard battalion are listening to the information reported by Ma Er Ma Zi about Hu Village in front of him. "There are 30 families in the whole village. Except for the three outdoor surnames, all the others are Nanman people with the surname Hu! The only Han man is the kid who was brought back to the camp by his subordinates! According to that kid, his mother was originally a Nanman girl from Hu Village, but she married a Han man, that is, Xiaogui''s father. Later, Xiaogui''s father died by the sword of Dachang soldiers because he offended the soldiers in Zhangcheng. His mother took him back to Hu village. However, because his mother eloped and left Hu Village at that time, the village did not accept her. Later, his mother was willing to accept the punishment from the village and asked the village to accept the kid. However, the villager''s mother was thrown into Hanoi and drowned. " "Hum!" Hearing this, Xiao Yuesheng curled his lips and said indignantly, "these Southern barbarians, we Han people have not learned good things, we have learned these bad habits! It''s rotten wood that can''t be carved! It''s just pity that kid. I''ve just looked at it. I''m so skinny all over the body. It''s really pathetic Li Yuanhe nodded, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and then dissipated. He said to ma er pockmarked: "that kid, take it with us! When we have gathered all the materials, we can send someone back to Jiangcheng to inform his Highness the third prince and take the kid back by the way! We are all Han people. We can''t watch him being bullied here! Ma, you''re right! Well, continue to talk about the situation in Hu Village! " Ma''er pockmarked his head and continued: "according to the kid, there are about 130 people in this village. Except for the village head Hu Xing, who has about 56 domestic servants, the other families have no defense. Because Zhangcheng recruited a new soldier in Hu Village three months ago, there were only 20 strong men left in the village. However, the grain and grass in the village is quite abundant. According to the calculation of my subordinates, it is enough for us to enter the west this time! " "Good! The goal is set in this Hu Village! Let everyone eat and sleep! In two hours, it will be light, and then we can set off! " Li Yuanhe stood up directly and patted the dust on his body. He bowed his head to all the generals around him. However, the fighting spirit on his body stimulated the fighting men. "Oh! Oh Xiao Yuesheng and other officers are also enthusiastic. They have been fighting for so many years, and they have never been as happy as fighting under Li Yuan and his men. All the way from yantiancheng to Dachang, no matter what the war was, it was a happy and heartfelt victory. They had regarded the commander who was much younger than them as the spiritual leader from the bottom of their heart. After all the generals had dispersed, Li Yuanhe had planned to go to the root of the tree to sleep for a while. However, he found Ma Er Ma Zi standing there, looking at himself as if he had something to say. Immediately Li Yuanhe laughed and went to Ma Er Ma Zi and said to him, "old ma, what can I do for you?" Ma''er pockmarked face was complicated. It seemed that there was something difficult to say. In Li Yuanhe''s encouraging eyes, he finally said, "general! The kid I just mentioned is the one I brought back from Hu village. I promised him that I would take him to revenge, so he wanted to join our vanguard army. Without reporting to the general, his subordinates made a proposal without authorization. I agreed to him and asked the general to punish him! " Ma er pockmarked knew that he had violated the military regulations this time. It was not proper to bring the outsider back to the military camp without permission. This time, ma er pockmarked the outsider into the army. Ma er pockmarked son is just a benefactor. He has no right to recruit. According to his behavior, Li Yuanhe can''t kick him out of the vanguard army. Li Yuanhe frowned as expected. Ma Er Ma Zi was the first group of people to follow him. Moreover, Ma Er Ma Zi was good at skills, especially his ability to be a scout was first-class. Li Yuanhe could not really kick him out of the army. It''s just that it''s a bit troublesome to stop other people''s mouths. After all, every soldier in the vanguard army was registered in Biancheng at the beginning. It''s a big taboo to recruit soldiers privately. Otherwise, Li Yuanhe would have recruited new soldiers when he was in Jiangcheng. Frowning and thinking for a while, Li Yuanhe immediately said to ma er pockmarked: "Lao Ma, since you also know that this is against military regulations, why do you still do it? Don''t say it''s to get intelligence. It''s easy to get information in this Hu village with your ability. Even if you don''t have that kid, you can do it! " Ma er pockmarked son, however, looked queer. He lowered his head and remained silent for a period of time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and raised his head and said, "general! This is because the as like as two peas, who are very similar to me, are his experiences and his character. Subordinates, subordinates, subordinates can''t bear to see him continue to suffer! " Li Yuanhe took a deep breath. In this troubled time, almost everyone will have such stories. Ma Er Ma Zi is like this, Cheng Hu and Wu San are also like this. Isn''t he even like this? However, Li Yuanhe did not ask ma er pockmarked son''s story. He just patted ma er pockmarked on the shoulder and said, "get up! Take me to see that kid! If there''s no problem, I''ll recruit him to be my own soldier! "Hearing what Li Yuanhe said, he agreed to it. Ma Er Ma was so happy that he knelt down to worship Li Yuanhe and said, "thank you for your success." Li Yuanhe picked up Ma Er Ma with a smile, waved his big hand and said, "what are you talking about! Lead the way After being brought back by Ma Er pockmarked, the boy has been sitting at the foot of a big tree outside, looking at the black armored soldiers around him. He either rested on the tree trunk like him, or polished his weapons with stones on the ground, but no one spoke. In addition to the "rustling" of weapons, there was no other sound around, but the boy felt a chill never felt before from the silence, and even could smell a smell of blood. The chill made him shiver all over his body. Several times, he could not help but stand up and run away. But he remembered the explanation of the soldier who had brought him here when he left, so that he could stay here. Then he resisted his fear and leaned against the tree trunk, waiting for the soldier to come back. It''s also the boy''s luck. Ma Er Ma told him not to move. It was also for his good. The soldiers around here are vegetarians. They are not resting as they appear to be. If there is any disturbance, they will attack them in groups. If the young man did not resist and got up to run away, he would have to face several gun heads or sharp knives. With his current ability, he would have to die on the spot. The boy just curled up beside the tree trunk and waited for a long time. He had been doing things for a day during the day. At this time, he was sleepy. If his parents'' hatred did not support him, he would have fallen asleep. But Rao is so, the youth''s eyes have gradually become blurred, after a long time, the youth can not help falling asleep. "General!" "General!" "See general!" Just as the teenager was about to fall asleep, a sudden burst of drinking came from his side. He opened his eyes and pinched his thigh with his hands. The intense pain stimulated him to wake up immediately. Looking at the black armored soldiers who were all quiet as stones, the young man jumped up one after another, stood up and saluted directly behind him. The boy immediately realized that the man who had been waiting for one night had arrived. The young man quickly stood up and turned his head. Sure enough, the soldier who had brought himself before had already arrived. Next to him was a soldier in black armor and a red cape. However, the armor on this soldier is different from that of others. Not only is the style more beautiful, but also there are many heads of beasts on it, which looks more powerful. Ma Er Ma was stunned when he saw that the boy didn''t sleep. When he was in Hu Village, he saw that the boy had been working hard all day. According to the truth, he should have been so tired that he fell asleep! Ma''er pockmarked son was just a little stunned for a moment, then pointed to the boy and said to Li Yuanhe in front of him: "general! That''s the kid Li Yuanhe took a look at the boy and nodded. While walking towards the boy, he waved his hand to the soldiers around him, indicating that they would continue to rest. When he got to the young man, he found that he was just as tall as his chest. Li Yuanhe squatted down and said to the boy, "kid! I hear you want to join the army, don''t you? " Although he didn''t know Li Yuanhe, the young man guessed that Li Yuanhe was the commander-in-chief of this army. Even though he nodded his head with force, he immediately knelt down in front of Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe didn''t expect that the boy would do this. He didn''t have time to help him, so he heard the young man say, "my lord general! I will avenge my mother! And revenge for my father! I will kill all the southern barbarians! " "All the people of Nanman? Kid, if I remember correctly, you have half of the blood of the Nanman people, and you are also half of the Nanman people Li Yuanhe didn''t expect that the young man had such a great hatred, and then he gave a smile, "then how did you kill all the southern barbarians?" Chapter 544 Li Yuanhe didn''t ask the boy what he said. He said angrily: "over the years, I have been bullied and humiliated in Hu village. Every day, I not only shed sweat and tears, but also shed a lot of blood. My half of the blood of the southern barbarians has been drained away with this blood! My father died in Nanman''s hands, and my mother died in Nanman''s hands, so I''m just a Han now, and I''m still a Han with a deep hatred for them! " The hatred on the young man''s face actually surprised Li Yuanhe. I''m afraid that the hatred of the southern barbarians in the youth team will not be much less than his hatred for those northern foreigners! Looking at the expression on the boy''s face, Li Yuanhe suddenly chuckled and said, "kid! If you were a soldier, you would have to suffer a lot? Can you take it? " "Bitter?" The boy looked up at Li Yuanhe and said, "general! Have I suffered less every day since I was young? Don''t worry, general! No matter what kind of suffering, I can stand it! As long as I can fight to kill those Southern barbarians! Avenge my parents Li Yuanhe looked at the boy, and he was indeed a stubborn child. Suddenly, Li Yuanhe had an interest in seeing how far the child could go. Immediately, Li Yuanhe suddenly stood up, looked down at the boy and asked, "kid! Say your name and your age? " As soon as Li Yuanhe said this question, ma er pockmarked son behind him was immediately beamed with joy. This shows that Li Yuanhe has agreed to put the boy into the army. The boy kept his head down, but he didn''t see the expression of Ma Er pockmarked son. However, he knew that whether he could join the post Qin army or not depended on the general in front of him. Even though he replied, "my name is Li Ping! I''m two years old. I''m sixteen years old! But general! My body is very strong! I have a lot of strength. I can do anything! " The young man raised his thin arm to prove his words, but his figure could not be linked with his strength. Li Yuanhe was amused by the young man''s action. With a smile, Li Yuanhe turned his head and said to Ma Er Ma: "old horse! This kid is brought by you. I''ll let you train him for the time being. If you can use it, you can transfer it to my side as a soldier holding the flag! But don''t be selfish. You know what we are going to do next. If we force him to stay, it will only hurt him! " Ma''er pockmarked son, with a straight face, bowed to Li Yuanhe and said, "don''t worry, general! If this boy is really not good, there is no need for the general to say that his subordinates will send him back to Jiangcheng! " Seeing ma er pockmarked, he understood the truth. Li Yuanhe didn''t say much. He just turned to Li Ping and said, "kid! Don''t let me down After that, he turned around, threw off his cloak and walked back, leaving Li Ping with a tall figure. However, he was so stunned that he even forgot to salute Li Yuanhe. However, the soldiers around him were jealous of Li Ping''s stupidity. During this period of time, they had fully understood how powerful Li Yuanhe was. In their hearts, Li Yuanhe was an invincible general. However, Li has become a natural champion. However, this kind of thing is not envious, not to mention anything else, is to see that Li Yuan and ma er pockmarked son, a close friend, are supporting this boy, so they have nothing to say. At that time, they did not say anything more. They took the time to rest and prepare for the next war in accordance with the orders given by Li Yuan and his predecessors. After seeing Li Yuanhe off, Ma Er Ma turned back and said to Li Ping with irrepressible joy on his face: "little devil! This time you can get the general''s appreciation, is your blessing! But don''t be careless! The general has said that if you can''t pass my test, you will still be sent back! And you don''t expect me to release water to you, but you should be aware After hearing ma er pockmarked''s words, Li Ping nodded his head and grasped his fists. Then he asked, "my Lord! I just heard them say, are we going to war later? Are you going to Dahu village? Those Southern barbarians in Hu village are the enemies who killed my mother. Can I fight to avenge them? " Li Ping''s request made ma er pockmarked some hesitation. Although Li Yuanhe had agreed to recruit Li Ping into the vanguard army, there were preconditions. Now Li Ping has not passed his test. That is to say, Li Ping has not officially joined the vanguard army, so he can not be allowed to fight against the enemy. However, seeing Li Ping''s eager eyes, Ma Er Ma couldn''t say anything. Finally, he nodded helplessly and said, "it can be, but I have a little request! You must be by my side Seeing ma''er pockmarked''s promise, Li Ping almost jumped up. Ma''er pockmarked looked at Li Ping''s happy expression, and his heart was open. Then ma er pockmarked simply handed Li Ping the big knife on his waist and said, "you are too small to use long weapons. I will give you this big knife! You''ll kill and avenge the enemy with this big knife later Ma''er pockmarked knife had been sent to him once before, but Li Ping didn''t accept it at that time. This time, ma''er pockmarked knife was given to him again. Li Ping took ma''er pockmarked knife with a full face. Although his hand still could not fully grasp the scabbard, there was no problem holding the handle. Li Ping has been doing the heaviest and hardest work in Hu Village for many years. In fact, he is still in good health, but he is still in such a thin and weak body. However, Li Ping still had a lot of strength in his hands. He grabbed the scabbard in one hand and the handle in the other. With a choking sound, he pulled out the big knife.A beam of moonlight sprinkled on the blade through the gap between the leaves, reflecting a silver white cold light. However, Li Ping stood up his sword and looked at his own shadow reflected from the blade. Ma''er pockmarked son squatted in front of Li Ping, stretched out his hands, grasped Li Ping''s hands, held them all on the handle of the knife, and said with a smile, "your strength is still weak. If you hold the knife with both hands, you can save some strength, and the power of chopping will be much greater." Then he tied the scabbard on Li Ping''s belt. Li Ping nodded and held the handle tightly with both hands, but his gesture was ridiculous. Ma er pockmarked looked at it, and then he said, "this is your first lesson in becoming a soldier! That''s knife holding! To learn this lesson well, only by holding your own weapon can you use it well. In the battlefield, your weapon is your best partner. You can''t lose your weapon at any time! Do you understand? " Li Ping nodded his head again, but this time his eyes were burning with enthusiasm. Especially when he looked at the big knife in his hand, as Ma Er Mazi taught him, he regarded the big knife in his hand as his partner. His hands, in particular, held the handle tightly, as if it were cast iron. "Good!" Ma er pockmarked eyes flashed a trace of appreciation, and then continued to Li Ping: "next, what I want to teach you is to wield a knife! It''s not enough to make a knife your partner. You have to learn to use it! Don''t underestimate the use of a knife. This is the most basic way to use a knife! In the battlefield, there is not so much free time for you to use complicated Sabre techniques. After a while, you will know how practical a knife wielding is! okay! Now listen to me. Hold the handle with your hands! Stand up to your chest, look at the front of your eyes, your waist should be straight, and you should stand in a bow stance at your feet Under the instruction of Ma Er pockmarked son, Li Ping held up the knife, and his eyes were fixed on the darkness ahead. His eyes were red, as if there were enemies who killed his parents. Immediately ma er pockmarked son continues to shout: "good! Step forward! Hands up, over your head! The knife fell back a little bit! yes! Lean forward and see the target! Use all your strength! Cut it off "Drink it Li Ping heard Ma Er Ma''s cry, but he couldn''t help drinking. He waved his big knife in his hand and directly cut it on the trunk of a big tree in front of him. All the knives were cut into the trunk of the tree, splashing some sawdust on Li Ping''s face. Li Ping seemed not to feel the pain of those sawdust stabbing his face at all, but the knife he had just made made him feel extremely excited, as if that knife had already been cut on those enemies. "It''s good for your first cut! But as a soldier, you''re not as good as that! " Ma er pockmarked on one side nodded, but said with a smile. His words made the soldiers around him laugh. After all, Li Ping, a new recruit, is still far from being a veteran. Ma er pockmarked, however, glared at the old soldiers who snickered, and then said to Li Ping, "OK! You should remember the action of your knife! Don''t forget it later! Now you have a rest! In two hours we''ll start marching! You can''t have no strength, or you won''t be able to get revenge, right? You are resting here now. I have something else to do! " Having settled down, Li Ping turned and walked towards the back. However, without taking a few steps, he heard bursts of broken air behind him. Ma''er pockmarked back and looked back, but he saw Li Ping, who had just been resting under the tree roots. At this time, he stood up again and waved the big knife he had given him. He practiced the knife one by one. Ma Er Ma Ma Ma shook his head with a bitter smile, but he didn''t stop him. Instead, he continued to walk towards the back. Chapter 545 Dawn is always the darkest moment of every day. The moon has already set, but the sun has not risen, there is not a trace of starlight in the sky. But in the small forest at the entrance of Hu Village, I don''t know when a large area of dark shadow has gathered, but the villagers of Hu Village, who have always been comfortable, are still immersed in their dreams. Li Yuanhe walked at the front of the line with his long gun. Looking at the quiet village in front of him, Li Yuanhe was like a big fat sheep lying there, waiting for his skin to be roasted. Li Yuanhe turned his head and whispered to a group of officers of the vanguard army behind him: "remember our goal this time, only take grain, not gold and silver!" "Here! Only grain, not gold and silver The officers nodded, and then passed Li Yuanhe''s order to the back, and passed it on all the way until all the vanguard soldiers knew the order. All the officers and men knew the reason for this order. The attack on Hu village was just to collect enough food and grass. If the gold and silver were seized, it would not only be unable to feed the hungry in the future, but also increase the burden. Li Yuanhe was also very satisfied that all the officers and men could understand their orders. The vanguard army was not weak at all. After several wars, it was more and more close to an iron and blood division. Immediately, Li Yuanhe turned his head, reached out and knocked down the mask on his helmet. His whole body was covered in dark armor, with only one pair of eyes flashing cold light from two holes in the mask. Li Yuanhe held up his spear and whispered to the village ahead: "vanguard army! Attack After that, he shook the reins with his other hand and clipped his legs. Then he rushed out in front of him. The horses'' hooves were covered with thick cloth in advance, and they could only run quietly. Under the leadership of Li Yuanhe, all the vanguard soldiers followed suit and rushed up. However, unlike the previous charge, the officers and men did not hiss and yell as before, nor did they pull out their weapons. This time, all the officers and soldiers were running towards the front with their mouths tightly closed. Some even tied their mouths with cloth strips. Nevertheless, this silent procession is vaguely emitting a breath of death. After rushing into Hu Village, Li Yuanhe suddenly grabbed his mount at the entrance of the village, raised a hand and made a gesture to the soldiers behind him. All of a sudden, the officers and soldiers behind him were like a rushing black river. They met a huge rock on the river. They were directly divided into two streams and ran towards both sides of Hu village. Hu Laoliu is the watchman of Hu village. Every day at dawn, he will get up and come out of his warm home. Although it is already spring, it is still a little chilly outside in the early morning. Hu Laoliu wrapped up his clothes and cursed the evil god. Then he yawned and walked out of the gate with gongs. In fact, Hu Laoliu doesn''t pay much attention to the work of his own watchman. The villagers in Hu village are very rich. The only one who works hard is Li Ping, a child born to a woman who elopes with the Han people. For Li Ping, Hu Laoliu is somewhat pitiful. He has no children of his own. If he didn''t mind the eyes of other people in the village, I''m afraid he would have taken Li Ping as his own child. It''s a pity that Li Ping''s father is a Han nationality. Thinking of this, Hu Laoliu can''t help but scold the Han people. Hu Laoliu was originally a retired veteran, and had fought several wars with the later Qin state. However, he didn''t like the Han people very much. He cursed Han dog and Han dog, but the work still had to be done. However, Hu Laoliu deliberately slowed down a little, so that Li Ping could sleep more. Finally, he went to the east of the village. Every day, he started to watch the night. Hu looked up to see the sky, but it was still dark. Immediately, Hu Laoliu shook his hands and feet, picked up the gongs and prepared to play the gongs. All of a sudden, Hu Laoliu heard a sound of rope coming from the left, and immediately he gave Hu Laoliu a fright. Although Hu Laoliu has been on the battlefield, killed people and stained with blood, it does not mean that he is not afraid of ghosts and gods. How to say that Hu Laoliu is also old, how much of these ghosts and gods said or some fear. However, Hu Laoliu was still emboldened and called out to the left: "who, who, who!" Unfortunately, there was no answer from anyone. The only answer to Hu Laoliu was a sudden gust of east wind, which made him feel a gloomy feeling. When Hu Laoliu was scared to run away, he seemed to smell a familiar smell with the east wind. Yes, it was bloody! Hu Laoliu immediately widened his eyes, yes, this is the smell of blood! Hu Laoliu immediately realized that something must have happened. Even if he didn''t want gongs and noodles, he walked directly along the bloody smell. It was the source of the smell of blood. It was the houses where he had just heard the sound. His whole back was numb with cold. However, as a watchman in the village, Hu Laoliu also had the duty of inspecting the village. At present, he only had the courage to walk towards the nearest house. Just walked to the door, Hu Laoliu was about to reach out and push the door. Suddenly, a few barking dogs came from a nearby house. Hu Laoliu immediately recognized that it was the call of the native dog of Hu Shitou''s family in the village. The barking of these dogs broke the silent night and seemed so sudden. But the barking came suddenly and disappeared just as suddenly. Just in the middle of the barking, it suddenly cut off, and Hu Laoliu''s whole heart went up to his throat.At this time, Hu Laoliu had decided that something must have happened. It can''t be said that some foreign strong men broke into the village. Because Hu village is close to Zhangcheng, there are no strong people around, so there is almost no security work in the village. However, Hu Laoliu was somewhat wary of how he said that he was also from the army. He immediately made a decision to run to the village head''s house in the middle of the village. After all, in the whole village, the village head''s house has the most hands. However, before Hu Laoliu ran a few steps, he suddenly saw a few dark shadows in front of his eyes, and the current one jumped up to his top. When Hu Laoliu heard the familiar sound, he immediately knew that it was the sound of drawing a knife. The habit he had developed in the battlefield made him react in time. Hu Laoliu directly threw the Gong in his hand towards the black shadow. With a bang, the Gong surface was cut in two. However, with this delay, Hu Laoliu rolled on the ground, but avoided the knife. "Eh?" Obviously, the black figure was surprised that Hu Laoliu could still have this skill, but he didn''t know that the action just now exceeded the limit of Hu Laoliu. Although Hu Laoliu had been in the army for a long time, he was old after all. This tumbling took half of his life. Immediately, Hu Laoliu got up from the ground, but he didn''t care whether his waist was going to be broken. He was going to run to the other side and opened his mouth wide, so that he could shout for help. "No shouting!" Suddenly, a voice came from the other side. Although the voice was sharp and tender, it contained a chill in the voice. Then, a cold feeling came from the back of Hu Laoliu''s neck, which made Hu Laoliu shiver with cold. The shouts that just came to his throat were forced back by Hu Laoliu. "Good, good, good man, spare your life!" Hu Laoliu did not dare to be presumptuous. He knew from the news that these strong men were not petty thieves. Since they had already started to kill people, they would not care about adding their own old life to their hands. Therefore, Hu Laoliu does not dare to be a hero now, but he opens his mouth to ask for mercy. "I''m not a hero! Six From Hu Laoliu''s side, the voice of the cold and cold first stopped, and then said, but his voice is more warm, at least not as cold as just. Liu Bo? Hearing this familiar address, Hu Laoliu was stunned. For a while, he forgot the big knife behind his head. He turned his head and saw a dark shadow standing beside him. Although the surrounding is dark, so that Hu Laoliu can not see each other''s appearance, but still can see each other''s body shape vaguely. The skinny figure was more familiar with the sight, and then thought of the voice just now, Hu Laoliu could not help exclaiming: "you, you are Li Ping!" Before the other party answered, another voice came from the other side. He drank in a low voice and asked, "kid! What''s going on? Why don''t you do it! We don''t have much time! Hold on! Otherwise, it would be a crime to delay the general''s affairs! " However, the dark figure beside Hu Laoliu was obviously hesitant. He could feel the big knife moving up and down on his neck, but he was shocked to see his heart tremble. Li Ping looks at the old man in front of him, but his heart is extremely contradictory. In the whole village of Hu, I''m afraid this veteran is the only one who is good to himself. Over the years, if it had not been for the veteran''s support from time to time, I am afraid he would not have survived. Although Li Pingxin had vowed to kill all the southern barbarians and avenge his parents, he could not get the knife down in the face of the man who was kind to him. Chapter 546 "Little devil! What''s going on? " Ma er pockmarked on one side also saw something wrong. This was not Li Ping''s first target. Before, in front of the villagers who had bullied and humiliated Li Ping in the previous houses, Li Ping was extremely cruel. He directly cut off the heads of those villagers without hesitation. However, Li Ping hesitated and did not start to deal with the old watchman. This shows that the old watchman has some problems. Li Ping hesitated for a moment when he saw ma er pockmarked. He told Ma Er Ma about the relationship between Hu Laoliu and himself. After that, he did not loosen the big knife on the neck of Hu Laoliu. Instead, he stood and said to Ma Er Ma: "Uncle Ma Er! Hu Liubo is kind to me, and I can''t be ungrateful. So Li Ping is willing to plead with Uncle Ma on his behalf and ask him to let him live. " Ma''er pockmarked at this time was frowning at Li Ping and Hu Laoliu, who was half kneeling on the ground. However, ma''er pockmarked constantly in his heart. In fact, Li Yuanhe talked to them privately before he left for Hu village. This time, he came to Hu village to rob materials for one purpose, but there was another purpose. This time, Li Yuanhe chose the target of Danube city because he could surprise the other party. However, the war in watchtower had already shocked the state of Dachang. If those deserters fled back to Dachang, they would certainly report their southward flight to the army of Dachang state. Then Dachang state would be more or less on guard. Therefore, Li Yuanhe decided to take advantage of the opportunity of looting materials to give Dachang the illusion that the vanguard army would continue to attack Zhangcheng. In this way, the defense strength of Danube will not be strengthened too much, maybe it will be reduced. Therefore, Li Yuanhe specially told them that when they plundered Hu Village, some villagers should be released appropriately, and they should tell the garrison of Zhangcheng that the vanguard army had come to plunder. However, this target is relatively difficult to find. If ordinary villagers see so many strong people, they will only shout and shout, which will destroy the plan of looting goods and materials. Ma er pockmarked a knife just now, but he tried out some skills of Hu Laoliu. After listening to Li Ping''s explanation, he knew that Hu Laoliu was an old soldier. In this way, Hu Laoliu fully meets the standard of reporting to Zhangcheng. He has a little courage. Since he has been a soldier, he has some relations with the garrison in Zhangcheng. What''s more, with Li Ping''s excuse, Ma Er Ma Zi would not appear so suspicious if he let Hu Laoliu go. When Li Ping saw that Ma Er Ma Zi didn''t speak, he thought he didn''t want to let Hu Laoliu go. Even though he was so anxious, he knelt down and said to Ma Er Ma, "Uncle Ma! I beg you! Although Hu Liubo is also a southerner, he is a very good man and has always been good to me. Without him, there would be no Li Ping now! " Ma''er pockmarked son had decided to let Hu Laoliu live. Seeing Li Ping like this, ma''er pockmarked son was also soft, but he remembered some of his past events. Immediately, ma er pockmarked son went up and picked up Li Ping. With a squint, Li Ping''s broadsword was always on Hu Laoliu''s neck, but he didn''t mean to move it. In his heart, he praised Li Ping, a young man who could tell whether he was heavy or not. Ma Er Ma turned to Li Ping and said, "in that case, good! In your face, let this old guy die! I think this old guy should be smart and leave early. Don''t ruin our business again Ma''er pockmarked''s last words were said to Hu Laoliu. He was afraid that the old man would suddenly get confused and yell, which would be troublesome. Hearing ma er pockmarked''s words, Li Ping immediately put away his big knife and reached out to help Hu Laoliu. However, he didn''t expect that Li Ping had just reached Hu Laoliu''s arm, but he was swung away by Hu Laoliu. Hu Laoliu slowly raised his head and looked at Li Ping with a chill in his eyes, which made his whole body frozen. Hu Laoliu slowly stood up, looked at Li Ping closely, and said coldly, "I can''t believe it! What a surprise! I have a white eyed wolf As soon as Hu Laoliu''s words were said, Li Ping knew what Hu Laoliu thought. Although Hu Laoliu had taken great care of Li Ping before, but now Li Ping even invited foreign enemies to invade Hu village. Li Ping''s behavior has greatly violated Hu Laoliu''s bottom line. The hatred between the southern barbarians and the Han people has reached such an irreconcilable level that it can not be resolved. If it is only the Han people in Dachang, it is easy to say that Hu Laoliu, a veteran, now recognizes Ma Er Ma Zi''s armor as the army of the post Qin state. In addition to ma er pockmarked''s "general", Hu Laoliu is not a fool. How can he not know what Li Ping has done? At this time, Li Ping is already a traitor in his eyes! Li Ping, however, had a bitter smile on his face. He looked at Hu Laoliu and glared at him fiercely. The hatred in his eyes was something he had never seen before. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Fortunately, Hu Laoliu understood Ma Er Ma''s meaning. He turned around and left, but he didn''t shout. He knew that even if he called out all the villagers in the village, he would not be the opponent of this gang of wolf like post Qin army. At most, it was the other side who was in trouble. And Li Ping can only see Hu Laoliu''s limping back away. He can only sigh for a long time.Li Ping didn''t regret his choice. Hu Laoliu was only one Nanman he was grateful for in the world. For him, revenge for his parents was his only motivation to live in the world. Ma er pockmarked at this time also slowly walked to Li Ping''s back, reached out and patted on Li Ping''s shoulder and said, "OK! Don''t think too much! Let''s go on! We must finish the task assigned by the general before dawn! " Hearing ma er pockmarked''s words, a flash of light flashed in Li Ping''s eyes. In the whole village of Hu, the only person Li Ping was grateful for had already left. To the rest of the villagers, Li Ping had nothing but hatred! As long as you think of the grievances and torture Li Ping has suffered over the years, Li Ping would like to tear them into pieces. Immediately, Li Ping nodded his head, turned around and ran to the next target with Ma Er Ma. Although the officers and soldiers of the vanguard army were very careful, the screams of those villagers finally shocked the whole village of Hu. However, even if these villagers were awakened, it did not matter. The whole village is now only the village head''s big house in the middle of the village. After being awakened by the screams, the village head quickly got up and summoned the whole family to rush out of the gate. Unfortunately, what they met were not ordinary strong men, but vanguard soldiers who had received regular military training. Li Yuanhe did not fight from the beginning to the end. He just rode his horse behind the soldiers. Li did not care to participate in this kind of attack and defense. Seeing about a dozen men and women, old and young, rushing out of the largest house, Li Yuanhe did not speak much, but looked at the last group of enemies with interest. Saying that they were enemies, they were exalted. At this time, the village head and his family were all in rags, and only a few servants were holding long sticks, but they kept shaking. At this time, since they had already alerted the other party, the officers and men of the vanguard simply lit torches to shine the night around them like day. The village head had seen the world. When he saw that all the soldiers in black armor were outside the house, even though he understood that these were the armies of the post Qin state. The hatred between the southern barbarians and the Han people is clear to everyone. Naturally, they know that their family will not be spared. At this time, their faces are gray and they can''t even raise their strength to resist. The child standing behind the head of the village is the one who took the lead in bullying Li Ping on the ridge outside the village during the day. However, he had just been pulled from the bed by his parents. He didn''t understand what had happened. He just subconsciously felt something bad. He was looking around at these black armored soldiers who were ferociously around his door. Suddenly, he raised his finger to Li Ping, who was standing among the black armored soldiers, and called to the village head in front of him: "Daddy! Dad! You see, you see! Isn''t that Li Ping, the son of a bitch? " When the village head heard his son''s words, he was stunned. After a long time, he remembered who Li Ping was. He turned his head and looked down at his son''s finger. He saw Li Ping, who was full of anger. Immediately, the head of the village was very angry. He pointed to Li Ping and said, "good, you son of a bitch! Thanks to my generous accommodation, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing! It''s really the dog''s clock! The white eyed wolf who is not well bred The name of white eyed wolf was just said by Hu Laoliu. At that time, Li Ping was unable to be angry with Hu Laoliu. However, now that the village head criticizes him again, Li Ping is infuriated. Ma er Pockmarked Li Ping on the shoulder and said, "kid! Now I''ll make the decision and give you a chance! Revenge! Complain and complain Finally, he pushed Li Ping hard and pushed him out of the team. When the village head scolded the Han dog, he had already angered all the vanguard soldiers. Even if a few soldiers wanted to rush out to kill the village head, they could not act without orders. Now I see such a little ghost with a big knife and rush out. I can''t help but be stunned. Chapter 547 Under the eyes of all the vanguard soldiers, Li Ping walked quickly to the village head''s family. The village head, who was still roaring, closed his mouth involuntarily when he saw Li Ping''s murderous eyes. Li Ping stares at the village head''s fat face, pulls out the big knife in his waist and points to the village head. At this time, even if the village head was stupid, he knew that things were not good. He stepped back a few steps, looked at Li Ping and asked in a trembling voice: "you, you, what do you want to do? I, Zhangcheng city guard is, is my brother-in-law! You, if you dare to touch a hair of my hair, I, my brother-in-law will certainly punish you nine clans! " Although the village head''s mouth said hard, but his face is more and more pale, full of fear is how can not cover. Li Ping gave a cold smile. He had already known the nepotism between the village head and the guard of Zhangcheng city. If not, how could he have become the head of Hu village with such a bag of wine and rice. However, Li Ping didn''t mean to shrink back for this reason. Instead, he held his head high and took another step forward. "Thief! Did you ever think about it when you killed my parents? " Li Ping''s eyes were red. He knew for a long time that his father''s death had a lot to do with the village head. At that time, his mother was also a flower of Hu village. The village head had long coveted her. However, Li Ping''s father was favored by her. Finally, they eloped and left Hu village. But in the end, he failed to evade the investigation of the village head. The village head used a means to kill Li Ping''s father, forcing Li Ping''s mother to return to Hu village. After that, Li Ping''s mother was forced to remarry with him for many times. After her mother refused many times, she became angry and imposed many charges on her mother and killed her. Li Ping didn''t know about these things at first, but it was Hu Laoliu who accidentally told the story when he was drunk. It was from then on that Li Ping began to hate the head of Hu Village, and finally hated all the Nanman people. It''s just that this matter is the deepest secret in Li Ping''s heart, so even if Ma Er Ma asked before, he only said that his father was killed by some soldiers. Now the enemy is in front of him, and he has the ability to revenge. How can Li Ping bear it now? Even if Ma Er pockmarked doesn''t push him just now, he has to prepare to attack the enemy. As for the head of the village, he was so frightened that he almost ran to his own house without turning around. When he saw Li Ping approaching him, the village head quickly grabbed one of his servants and pushed forward, shouting: "kill! Kill! Kill this son of a bitch! I have a great reward When the servant saw the murderous cold light around him, his feet had already softened. He was pushed by the village head, and he staggered out. Li Ping saw the servant fall towards him. His eyes were staring, but he held up the big knife in his hand. He used Ma Er Ma to teach him to swing the knife. He raised his knife and fell at the servant. Before he could even cry out, Li Ping cut off his neck. His head was flying high, but his body without his head fell on the ground feebly. A lot of blood was ejected from the fracture of his neck, but it was just splashing on Li Ping''s body, which dyed him into a bloody man. Li Ping wiped his face with his hands and wiped off the blood on his face. However, there were still bloodstains left on his face. It was so ferocious to put Li Ping''s red eyes together. Li Ping continued to raise his head and stare at the village head. He still stepped forward, stepped over the corpse on the ground and continued to walk towards the village head. Those wives and concubines around the village head and his precious son had never seen such scenes, and they all screamed with fear. But the village head himself was no better. If his wife and son were not leaning against him, he would have been sitting on the ground. The rest of the family servants saw that Li Ping actually started. They were all pale. Looking at the encircled black armored soldiers, they knew that they were not immune today. At that time, they all put their eyes on Li Ping, but there was a trace of cruelty in their eyes. Even if they were going to die, they would at least have to be backed up by many people! Although Li Ping had a big knife in his hand and had just killed a domestic servant, they could see clearly that the domestic servant himself had been scared out of his wits and didn''t fight back at all. Instead, he sent him to the door for Li Ping to chop down. After looking at Li Ping''s thin arms and legs, they still have some confidence that they can defeat Li Ping. Immediately, they looked at each other, raised their sticks in their hands, and rushed to Li Ping, shouting. The long stick in their hands was patted directly against Li Ping''s head. However, before their long sticks fell, they heard the sound of "whew" breaking through the sky. Several arrows directly hit the key points of those domestic servants. Those servants were killed on the spot, and the long stick finally fell to the ground powerlessly. They looked at the source of the arrows, and saw Ma Er Ma Zi holding a long bow in his right hand and holding the posture of just shooting the arrow. The arrows just shot were shot by Ma Er Ma Zi. Shooting several arrows at a time, and with such a standard, it can be seen that ma er pockmarked arrow is not as good as Wang''s, which is also a magic archer. Li Ping looked at Ma Er Ma with gratitude. The situation just happened was really breathtaking. The servants didn''t get it wrong. Although Li Ping was holding a broadsword, he was still a recruit. How could he have been attacked by so many people. But now that there are no more domestic servants in the way, Li Ping takes a deep breath, turns around and continues to walk towards the village head and his family.The death of those domestic servants had already shattered the village head''s last hope. Seeing Li Ping coming with a bloody knife, he finally failed to resist. He fell down on the ground, trembled, and passed out. The wives and concubines who lost the village head, who were the last to rely on the village head, were even more startled. They turned around and wanted to escape. However, Li Ping was able to let them escape. Even though he made a lunge, he waved a big knife in his hand and chopped at the women and children without any sign of weakness. With a shrill cry, all the village head''s wives and concubines fell into a pool of blood. Li Ping had no mercy on them. When he lived in the village, he was not less bullied and humiliated by these women. Now he is really like what Ma Er pockmarked said. He has revenge and revenge! But now he is looking at the last living creature in front of him, who is still beating his own child at the ridge during the day. At this time, the child was already full of tears and snot. When Li Ping was severely beaten in the daytime, he never thought that this would happen. It was too late to regret. Li Ping looked at the child who was a few years younger than himself, but a trace of intolerance appeared in his heart. After all, he was just an ignorant child! Those Nanman adults have a grudge against them. Li Ping can not hesitate to wave at them. But now, facing this child who has no ability to fight back, Li Ping can''t do it. Ma er pockmarked in the army outside the gate was a little worried. When he saw Li Ping''s hesitation, he could not help turning his head and looking at Li Yuanhe. However, he saw a trace of dissatisfaction in Li Yuanhe''s eyes. He would like to go forward now to take the place of Li Ping! Li Ping''s performance before can be said to be perfect, but this final indecision may make Li Yuanhe change his idea of accepting him. However, he couldn''t remind Li Ping, because it was a test of Li Yuanhe. If he reminded Li Ping himself, it would be counterproductive. At present, Ma Er Ma only prayed slowly in his heart, hoping that Li Ping could make the right choice. I don''t know whether ma er pockmarked''s Prayer played a role. Li Ping''s mind suddenly appeared the bullying and humiliation he had suffered in the village, including naturally the Nanman child headed by the child in front of him. A cold light flashed in Li Ping''s eyes. Even when he lifted the knife, he directly knocked the child to the ground. Finally, with a cold face, he walked to the village head and looked at the village head still fainting there. He murmured: "you are lucky!" Then a knife looked at the village head''s neck and directly cut off his head. Seeing Li Ping finally made up his mind, ma er pockmarked was relieved. He walked out of the queue and came forward to meet Li Ping. Li Yuanhe looked at Li Ping, who quietly walked back to the team. However, he nodded, but turned his head and called out to the generals behind him: "Xiao Yuesheng! Wu San! Qian Laojiu! Each of you three will take 500 people to each house in the village to carry grain! Remember! You are not allowed to take any property. Those who violate it will be killed! " "Here it is All the officers and men took orders to leave, but Li Yuanhe estimated the time, but the operation took only half an hour, and there was still some time before dawn. Ma''er pockmarked has just told the story of Hu Laoliu''s release and roughly calculated the distance. Even if the garrison in Zhangcheng city had heard the news, it would have taken at least two hours for them to escape! As for the unexpected harvest of the looting, although Li Ping still looks very young, Li Yuanhe still takes a fancy to Li Ping''s persistence and decides to keep him in the vanguard army. Of course, before Li Yuanhe made this decision, he also confirmed that Li Ping was not a spy sent by the state of Dachang. After all, it was Li Yuanhe''s temporary decision to plunder Hu village. It is impossible for Dachang state to set up a spy in Hu village ahead of time. Li Yuanhe looked at the officers and soldiers who were busy in various families, took a deep breath and looked to the West. The first step to the South can be said to be very successful, but the future is still uncertain! Chapter 548 But just as Li Yuanhe left Hu Village quietly with his army and began to march formally towards the Western Danube City, the third prince Yingzhen, who had just entered Jiangcheng, was already in trouble. The atmosphere in the meeting hall of chengshoufu in Jiangcheng was extremely tense. "Your Highness!" At this time, Zhou fan, who was also in military uniform, stepped forward and stood in front of Ying Zhen and said, "Li Yuanhe is so bold that he dare to kill the people in Jiangcheng without permission! It''s an unforgivable sin! My highness implore your highness to order him to be punished for his iniquity Zhou fan''s voice had just dropped. A cadre headed by Yan tiechun left his seat one after another and bowed down to Yingzhen, obviously supporting Zhou fan''s opinion. Ying Zhen, who was at the top of the list, was also in a bad mood at this time. Originally, he was very happy to learn that Li Yuanhe had burned down 100000 troops of Dachang state with 3000 men and horses. He was even glad that he had chosen Li Yuanhe as the vanguard General of the Southern expedition. However, what I didn''t expect was that when I came to Jiangcheng and was preparing to reward Li Yuanhe, such a message came. To be honest, the military of Bian city knows the problem of Jiangcheng, but the problem is that these Nanman merchants in Jiangcheng are involved too much, so no one dares to fight against them. Who knows that Li Yuanhe was so brave that he not only killed all these Nanman merchants, but also killed all the Nanman people in Jiangcheng. Ying Zhen, who has just made a lot of contributions in resisting the invasion of the Three Kingdoms, can imagine that when he returns to Biancheng, he will surely be besieged by the big prince, the second prince and the third prince, and they will not miss the opportunity to catch him. This is Li Yuanhe. This time, he made a big mistake! Seeing Ying Zhen''s gloomy face, Wang Lei, the eldest son of Wang Yang, the leader of the Wang family, who went out with the army, got up in a hurry. Now everyone knows that Li Yuanhe is one of their Wangs. If Li Yuanhe has an accident, he is afraid that the Wang family will also have bad luck. "Your Highness Lei said with a big hug! I think Li Xianfeng is a meritorious man! During the southern expedition, Li Xianfeng skillfully captured the city of heaven, and then a fire set fire to the 100000 troops of the state of Dachang. This is a great credit! As for the business of Nanman merchants in Jiangcheng City, Li Xianfeng is not an impulsive and rash person. I think there must be some reason. Your highness should not listen to slander and mistakenly regard meritorious officials as criminal ones. This will only chill the hearts of the officers and men! " When Wang Lei said the word "slander", he also deliberately accentuated his tone. He glanced at Zhou fan in the corner of his eye. The meaning of it was self-evident. How can Wang Lei say that he is also the successor of the next generation of the Wang family? Although he has a strong eye for kongfu, how can he be a simple martial artist? This sentence weakens Li Yuanhe''s criminal responsibility and, by the way, attacks Zhou fan. Zhou fan was a talented person in military planning that week, but when he came into contact with these political means of competing for power and profit, he was even inferior to Wang Lei. He was immediately infuriated by Wang Lei''s hidden sarcasm. Immediately, Zhou fan stepped forward again and said to Yingzhen, "Your Highness! No matter how much credit Li Yuanhe has, he can''t do so arbitrarily! What''s more, Li Yuanhe with the vanguard army can''t even see people now. Where should we go to listen to his explanation! Your highness! Don''t think about it! This Li Yuan and bold! You should be punished! " Although Zhou fan''s words sound reasonable, Wang Lei on the side is slightly upturned. He takes a look at Zhou fan, who stands up in front of him, but doesn''t continue to say anything. But at this time, the winner sitting on the top was almost blown up by anger. It was not Li Yuanhe who was angry to win, but Zhou fan in front of him. What Zhou Fan said was not bad, but his tone of voice was too poor. At first glance, it seemed that Zhou fan was directing Ying Zhen to do things? As a superior person, Yingzhen was the most taboo. Even when he stood up and looked at Zhou fan with a black face, if Zhou fan was not brilliant in military strategy, he would have been ordered to take him down. Seeing that Ying Zhen''s face was so bad, Zhou fan thought it was because he was angry with Li Yuanhe. He felt that he should strike while the iron was hot. Then he said to Ying Zhen, "Your Highness doesn''t need to think about it any more. If Bian Cheng got the news first and his Highness didn''t deal with Li Yuanhe in time, his highness would be too late to repent! ¡± "hum!" Ying Zhen returned to Zhou fan with a white eye and a cold hum. However, he brushed his sleeve, turned around and went out from the back door of the Council hall, leaving the room full of people staring at each other. Wang Lei smiles when he sees this situation, and ignores Zhou fan who is standing there and a group of Zhou fan''s confidants who are kneeling on the ground. He also learns Yingzhen to brush his sleeves and takes a group of Wang family''s confidants out of the gate of the Council hall. Unfortunately, Zhou fan still doesn''t understand what he has done wrong. He looks at the back of the conference hall for no reason Door. This is Zhou fan''s short board. It''s really bad for politics. According to Yingzhen''s early achievements, the big prince''s victory was much worse than that of him. However, Zhou fan''s political ability was too poor to win. He ye, the counsellor around him, was not the opponent. If it was not for winning Zhen later, Ouyang Ming would have been brought to account. Relying on Zhou fan''s ability alone, winning would have been defeated and he would have withdrawn from the team fighting for the throne. Wang Lei walks out of the chengshoufu with a group of people. However, he sees Kong Ling waiting at the gate of the chengshoufu. Seeing Wang Lei smiling, Kong Ling immediately guesses the mystery and greets him with a smile. Wang Lei knew Kong Ling''s intelligence from Wang Ye long ago. In addition, Kong Ling''s uncle and his father Wang Yang were allies, so he didn''t shy away from him. Even when he went forward to say what had just happened in the meeting hall, he finally said solemnly: "although his Highness''s anger was relieved for a moment, what we should face next is Not without it! Have you found Mr. Li? "Wang Lei knew that he had just won. He was only angry with Zhou fan''s attitude that he forgot to deal with Li Yuanhe. The third prince''s highness is not a fool. When he gets rid of his anger, he will immediately think of the matter of dealing with Li Yuanhe. Therefore, the urgent task is to take advantage of this rare extra period of time to deal with Li Yuanhe''s disaster. On hearing this, Kong Ling immediately said, "General Wang, don''t worry. I didn''t know what happened when I entered the city. But just now I met the people left by my elder brother. After careful inquiry, I understood the whole story. This time I''m going to tell you the story. I''ll tell your highness about it! It''s just that this matter is so serious that only a few people know about it, so it has not been in for a long time. How about asking general Wang to take me to his highness now? " At present, Kong Ling''s official position is only the leader of the vanguard army. He is No. 2 in the vanguard army, but he is a small civil servant in the whole southern expedition army. Therefore, if you want to see Yingzhen, you have to be introduced, or you will have to spread the news at different levels. Wang Lei didn''t care. He nodded his head and agreed. Even if all the relatives of Wang family were scattered behind him, he took Kong Ling to the city guard''s house. But did not expect, just walked a few steps, met a face angry Zhou fan. Zhou fan looked up and saw Wang Lei, but he couldn''t help being stunned. Then the anger on his face deepened a bit. Zhou fan is a wise man. Although he didn''t react to him when he was in the assembly hall, he thought about it carefully and immediately understood what was going on. He immediately knew that he was hit by Wang Lei''s move. A wise man actually capsized in front of Wang Lei, a military general. The anger in Zhou fan''s heart can be imagined. Of course, although Zhou fan is in uniform, he can''t fight with Wang Lei. What he can do is to glare at Wang Lei and leave. Wang Lei didn''t care at all. In the confrontation just now, he had the upper hand. Even if Zhou fan glared at him, it would have nothing to do with it, and there would be no less than a piece of meat. So Wang Lei, on the contrary, worshipped Zhou fan with a smile and sent him away. When Zhou fan can''t see the figure, Wang Lei puts up his smiling face, turns his head to Kong Ling behind him and asks, "brother Kong, in your opinion, how about Zhou fan?" Kong Ling shook his head and said with a smile, "although Zhou fan is a rare wise man, he is not perfect. He is narrow-minded, but lacks a wise man. He should be calm. A wise man without calmness will not be able to make a correct judgment. I have heard that this man can become the first wise man under his highness, but he relies on Ouyang Ming''s support behind him. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that it is true! " Wang Lei laughed, patted Kong Ling on the shoulder and said, "what brother Kong said is really true! This week, old man fan has some strategic skills, other aspects are not worth mentioning. However, Ouyang Ming and Ouyang Ming are the two people who can be seen as Ouyang Ming! If it had not been for his Highness''s plan, we would have solved the old man''s plan! " Kong Ling kept smiling all the time, but the corner of his eyes drifted to the left and right. He didn''t look down on Wang Lei in his heart. Wufu is Wufu after all. Although Wang Lei has some Chengfu under the cultivation of Wang family, he just said it in public. Although there seems to be no one around here, God knows how many spies from Yingzhen and the emperor are hidden around here. Chapter 549 Although he was dissatisfied with Wang Lei''s carelessness, now that the Kong family and the Wang family are cooperative, Kong Ling naturally can''t blame Wang Lei too much. Besides, the contradiction between the Wang family and Zhou fan is well known to all. Therefore, Kong Ling will also say those words when he knows that there are spies around him. It is not necessarily harmful for those words to reach Ying Zhen or the emperor. But Wang Lei didn''t think of Kong Ling''s so many ways. Instead, he called out to Kong Ling: "brother Kong, come on! Follow me this way! I think your highness is sulking in his study now Under the leadership of Wang Lei, he walked all the way to the study in the Chengshou mansion. After passing through several courtyards, he heard the roar of the study in front of him. As expected, as Wang Lei said, Ying Zhen was really angry in the study, but it was obviously not finished at this time. Wang Lei and Kong Ling stood in the courtyard outside the study and hesitated. They didn''t know whether it was appropriate to go in at this time. Fortunately, they stood outside the yard and waited. After waiting for about an hour or so, the roar from the study gradually subsided. Kong Ling looked at the third prince with a good temper at ordinary times. However, Wang Lei just wants to pull Kong Ling in, but he is stopped by Kong Ling. Wang Lei looks at Kong Ling with doubts on his face, but he sees Kong Ling pointing to the study. After a while, I saw several soldiers coming out of the study, holding some broken furniture in their hands, and even one of them was leaving blood on his head, but he did not dare to wipe it. Wang Lei just reacted. If he just went in like this, wouldn''t it be that he was in the right direction. Winning''s face is certainly not very good-looking. Finally, after several soldiers moved into the new furniture, Wang Lei and Kong Ling walked to the door of the study. Wang Lei clasped his fist at the door of the study and called out: "Your Highness! Wang Lei, the last general, asked to see him! " After a while, I heard Ying Zhen''s voice coming from the study: "Oh! It''s Wang Lei! Come in Although Yingzhen''s voice is trying to show calm, it is obviously with a trace of hoarseness and unnatural. Wang Lei and Kong Ling, of course, are smart enough not to hear this. They shake their clothes and walk into the study with their legs raised. As soon as they entered the study, they both lowered their heads and did not look at the brand-new belongings around them. After a few steps forward, Wang Lei and Kong Ling bowed down to Ying Zhen in front of them, shouting, "Wang Lei (his subordinate Kong Ling), see your highness!" After losing his temper, Ying Zhen got angry with Zhou fan. Now when he saw Wang Lei, he thought of Li Yuanhe''s affairs, and immediately overcame his face. Ying Zhen glanced at Wang Lei, but he didn''t get up. He said faintly, "Wang Lei! Li Yuanhe was recommended by your Wang family. Now that he has made a big accident, you Wang family will give me an account It can be seen from Ying Zhen''s sentence that Ying Zhen did not mean to offend the Wang family. After all, the Wang family is still his biggest supporter. Without the Wang family, he would have no chance of winning the throne. According to Yingzhen''s plan, this matter is to try not to involve the Wangs, and let the Wangs push Li Yuanhe out. It was originally Li Yuanhe''s fault, and there was nothing wrong with letting him bear all the blame. At this time, Kong Ling knew that he was going to speak. Even if he stepped forward, he went to Wang Lei''s side and bowed his head and said, "my subordinate leader of the vanguard army, Bo Kongling, has something important to tell his highness! Please listen to your subordinates first, and then decide whether what Li Xianfeng has done is right or wrong! " Hearing that Kong Ling reported his family, a cold light flashed in Ying Zhen''s eyes. He immediately remembered who Kong Ling was, and his voice became severe involuntarily. He yelled: "hum! You have the face to see me! I heard from your uncle, Mr. Kong, that you were so intelligent that you entrusted you with an important task. But you didn''t give me a good look at that Li Yuanhe and let him make such a disaster! Good! I''ll hear what you can say now! If it doesn''t make sense, you and Li Yuanhe will be punished together! " As soon as Wang Lei heard this, he frowned. Isn''t Kong Ling burning himself? He was different from Wang Ye and Wang Qiong. Although he had several connections with Li Yuanhe, his friendship with Li Yuanhe was not as good as Wang Ye and Wang Qiong. Originally, when he just got the news, Wang Lei had the same idea as winning. He asked Li Yuan and himself to carry the black pot. But Kong Ling is different. Kong Ling is Kong De''s nephew. If Kong Ling is involved in this, he will not be able to explain it in front of Kong De. However, Wang Leigang just raised his head and tried to explain a few words for Kong Ling, but he was stopped by the Kong Ling beside him. Kong Ling''s face did not look worried at all. Instead, he raised his head and said to Ying Zhen, "reply to your highness! My subordinates came here to report to his Highness the trend of Li Xianfeng at this time! However, it is a matter of great importance. I hope your highness will hold back Yingzhen almost didn''t get angry, but when he saw Kong Ling''s face, he couldn''t help but move, nodded and said, "OK! I''ll listen to you! But if you dare to perfunctory me, you can''t blame me for not giving Mr. Kong face and treating you! Somebody! Let''s all go out and show me the surroundings of the study. No one is allowed to come in! " At the command of Ying Zhen, all the soldiers standing guard at the door of the study were called back. There were only Yingzhen, Kongling and Wang Lei inside and outside the study. Then Yingzhen was staring at Kong Ling tightly and motioning Kong Ling to stand up. He wanted to see what Kong Ling wanted to say to him, and he was also very curious about where Li Yuanhe was now. In his memory, Li Yuanhe, who seemed not to be so impulsive, ran away with the vanguard army when he was in trouble!Kong Ling slowly stood up from the ground and said, "Your Highness! When performing Tiancheng, his subordinates were ordered by Li Xianfeng to report military information to his highness. Since then, he has been following his Highness''s army, so he has never known the trend of the vanguard army. It was only after entering Jiangcheng that his subordinates met the generals and soldiers who had stayed in Jiangcheng and asked Li Xianfeng''s trend clearly that he came to report to his highness! According to the words of those officers and men, his subordinates infer that Li Xianfeng is afraid that he has already led the vanguard army to the territory of Dachang state! " Just being surrounded by a few words in front of Kong Ling, Ying Zhen thought that Kong Ling wanted to shirk his responsibility. However, after listening to the last sentence of Kong Ling, Ying Zhen was stunned and could not react for a while. Not only Ying Zhen, but also Wang Lei, kneeling beside Kong Ling, raised his head, widened his eyes and opened his mouth to look at Kong Ling. He could not believe what Kong Ling said. "You, you, you mean, you mean Li Yuanhe entered the territory of Dachang with the vanguard army?" His mouth was almost hoarse after a long time. Of course, he would not think that Li Yuanhe had defected to Dachang state with the vanguard army. Even if Li Yuanhe had the heart, so many general officers of the vanguard army would not accompany Li Yuanhe crazy. Then the only explanation is that Li Yuanhe took the vanguard army to attack Dachang state! However, this explanation is impractical when you think about it carefully. For many years, the post Qin army did not use the brains of Dachang state. However, Luo Tianhan, who was known as the God of war of the post Qin state, did not break the Dachang state with more than 100000 troops. However, Li Yuanhe''s vanguard army was less than 3000 people, and he even attacked Dachang state like this. Is it not different from the death? However, Kong Ling is full of confidence to meet the eyes of Yingzhen and Wang Lei. He even has a smile on his mouth. Kong Ling nods forcefully and says, "yes! Your highness! After Li Xianfeng led the vanguard army to Jiangcheng, he found that after the battle of Tiancheng, the troops of Dachang state were greatly damaged, which was a good opportunity for a large-scale attack. Therefore, Li Xianfeng decided to seize this opportunity to pursue the victory and win the first prize for his highness in breaking the Dachang kingdom! However, Li Xianfeng found that there were spies from Dachang state in Jiangcheng, so he decided to start with those spies, so as not to miss the military information of the vanguard army going south! Although it is inevitable to kill by mistake, this is nothing compared with the achievements of the south in attacking Dachang state! " At this time, Ying Zhen could not hear what Kong Ling said later. He was full of the bright future of breaking the Dachang kingdom. Since he was a child, he followed the emperor in the war, and he was able to achieve his present position by relying on his original military achievements. But now the situation among the seven countries in the South has become more and more stable, and it is very difficult to achieve the same achievements as before. Because of this, Ying Zhen paid so much attention to this feat of defeating several foreign invaders. He not only won the southern expedition, but also took the credit for defeating the other two enemy lines. However, even so, this kind of merit is only a general skill to break the enemy. How can it be compared with the original merit of opening up the territory and expanding the territory. Now this Li Yuanhe is to give himself such a surprise, to break the Dachang state, that is not to surpass Luo Tianhan at that time? If it is successful at this time, Li Yuanhe''s massacre of the southern barbarians will not be mentioned at all. As the commander of Li Yuanhe, he will be famous in the history of the Qin state. Why can''t he defeat several other princes and become a great treasure! At the thought that he could become the emperor of the post Qin state, Ying Zhen''s whole body immediately trembled with excitement. His fists even held tightly, which could temporarily suppress the rolling joy in his heart. Chapter 550 Ying Zhen was also an outstanding figure in the post Qin Emperor''s room. He immediately woke up from his short joy. He immediately put away his smile, frowned and said to Kong Ling, "it''s easy to say that. Is Dachang so easy to break? At that time, Luo Da general''s army was defeated. What was his ability, Li Yuanhe, to boast of conquering Dachang with 3000 men? " Kong Ling had long guessed that Ying would really ask, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He raised his head and replied, "Your Highness! This time, that time! At that time, although Luo Dajiang''s army led tens of thousands of troops, they could not break the Dachang state, but that was because Dachang state at that time also devoted the whole country''s strength to defend the army. But now Dachang state has just lost 100000 troops, and his morale has been greatly reduced, and Li Xianfeng is unprepared. Therefore, the probability of Li Xianfeng''s success this time is much higher than that of general Luo! " "Oh?" Ying Zhen was blinded by Kong Ling''s words. Of course, he also hoped that Li Yuanhe could successfully conquer the state of Dachang. Listening to Kong Ling''s analysis, Ying Zhen seemed to see a glimmer of hope. At that time, he did not care to investigate Li Yuanhe''s fault. He quickly turned to the side of the bookshelf and flipped several times. However, he drew out a map of Dachang and spread it directly on the desk. He raised his head and waved to Kong Ling. He said, "Master Kong, come here quickly. Tell me how Li Xianfeng will march?" As soon as Ying Zhen''s address to Kong Ling and Li Yuanhe changed, Kong Ling knew that Ying Zhen would not investigate Li Yuanhe''s murder of the southern barbarians. To be honest, when he heard about this, Kong Ling''s heart was cold. Now Yingzhen will not investigate Li Yuanhe''s guilt. As long as Li Yuanhe can help Yingzhen break the defense of Dachang state, then Li Yuanhe has made a great contribution this time! Seeing Ying Zhen come to greet him, Kong Ling is about to step forward. However, with a glance of his eyes, he sees Wang Lei kneeling on the ground with a bitter face. Dare to win now is really too excited to forget him completely. Kong Ling smiles in his heart, but he can''t ignore Wang Lei. Even if he gives a bow to win, he says, "Your Highness! General Wang, who was a descendant of a general, had studied military books since childhood. If not, he would have been invited to advise his highness and see how Li Xianfeng would march? " As soon as Kong Ling reminded him, Ying Zhen responded, and immediately said with a smile to Wang Lei, "if it wasn''t for Master Kong Bo, I''d forget it. General Wang quickly comes forward and advises me." However, Wang Lei didn''t dare to say anything. He just stood up immediately, touched his knee quietly, and walked quickly to win Zhen. Kong Ling also came slowly. First, he made a salute to Yingzhen, and then he looked down at the map on the table. This map is also the data that the army of the late Qin Dynasty has spent a lot of manpower and material resources to detect. Although it may not be as detailed as the map that Li Yuanhe found in the watchtower, it is also detailed. All three of them have planned on the map with their heads down. Wang Lei frowned and said, "Your Highness, although Dachang has a vast territory, there are too many mountains and forests, and most of them are for development, so there are not many cities. However, there are two adjacent cities just at the junction of China''s post Qin state. The Zhangcheng city and the southern Hunan city are too close to each other. They are easy to defend and difficult to attack. " Win really almost can''t help rolling his eyes at Wang Lei. It''s nonsense. If it''s easy to attack, Luo Tianhan won''t fail and return! But in this way, is it not even more impossible for Li Yuanhe to break through the two cities of Dachang state? Ying Zhen can''t help but put his eyes on Kong Ling. Ying Zhen has learned from the previous intelligence that the strategies of the previous intelligent capture of Tiancheng and the burning of 100000 troops were all from the young counselor in front of him. Although Kong Ling is still a little younger than Zhou fan, his achievements will surely be higher than that of Zhou fan, who does not know how to be smooth over time. Kong Ling also frowned at the map and looked at it from left to right. He was not optimistic that Li Yuanhe could break the barrier between Zhangcheng and Xiangnan. Zhangcheng city has high walls and thick walls, and it is heavily guarded. Although the defense of South Hunan city is worse than that of Zhangcheng City, it is an obvious trap. If we attack Xiangnan City, we will only fall into the attack of Xiangnan city and Zhangcheng garrison. However, Kong Ling did not believe that Li Yuanhe would not see this. Although Li Yuanhe usually showed the vulgarity of a general, Kong Ling could see that Li Yuanhe''s military strategy was not inferior to him. If he had not made a complete plan, Li Yuanhe would never have done so many things easily. So Li Yuanhe must have considered making all the plans when he was in Jiangcheng. Now what Kong Ling wants to do is to guess Li Yuanhe''s plan, and then talk about winning the truth to give Li Yuanhe support. Kong Ling looked around Zhangcheng and Xiangnan city on the map, but he couldn''t find the flaw of the two cities. It has to be said that the king of Nanman, who built these two cities at the beginning, was very powerful. All around the two cities were mountains and forests. The only way to the South was blocked by these two cities. Even if he wanted to go around, he couldn''t find a way. Thinking of winding, Kong Ling''s eyes could not help but glance to the side, but all of a sudden, Kong Ling''s brain seemed to grasp some key point. "Around? Go around! yes! It''s winding Kong Ling suddenly cried out, but he stretched his head to the left and searched the map repeatedly. Finally, he fixed his eyes on a city. Suddenly, he put his finger on the top of the city. He raised his head and said to Ying Zhen, "Your Highness! I found it! Li Xianfeng''s southward March must be from here! Danube"Danube city?" Both Ying Zhen and Wang Lei were stunned. For so many years, as long as the post Qin state entered the state of Dachang, it must have taken Zhangcheng or Xiangnan city. There was never a third route. Now he saw Kong Ling pointing at the Danube city. He didn''t respond for a moment. He looked down at the Danube City pointed by Kong Ling''s finger in a daze. "Kong Zhu Bo! You''re not kidding, are you? " After a careful look at the location of Danube City, Ying Zhen''s face immediately became gloomy and said with dissatisfaction: "this Danube city is not only so far away from Jiangcheng, but also located between the border of Shu and Yan. If the city of Danube can not be attacked for a while, will it not be a suicide Kong Ling communicated with Li Yuanhe''s plan. He was in a good mood, but he was not satisfied with winning. He said with a smile, "if someone else is in charge of the vanguard army, his subordinates dare not make such a guess. However, Li Yuan and Li Xianfeng are the leaders of the vanguard army this time. So their subordinates have fully affirmed that the vanguard army must follow this route! " Wang Lei is not optimistic about Kong Ling''s judgment, and says: "Kong Zhubo, it is obviously a dead end to go to Danube city. Why do you think that Li Xianfeng will choose this road? Besides, even if Li Xianfeng is like you said, there are many experienced generals in the vanguard army. They will never sit by and watch Li Xianfeng lead the vanguard army on a road of no return! " Kong Ling knew that Wang Lei was talking about Xiao Yuesheng and others, but he didn''t care. He thought that the generals had already been taken over by Li Yuanhe. Otherwise, how could he agree with Li Yuanhe''s plan to go south? Of course, this matter must not be said in front of win. Then he shook his head and said, "Your Highness! General Wang! And listen to my instructions! Although going to Danube city seems like a lonely army, in my opinion, it is a place of death and a posterity! Although the vanguard army took advantage of the new defeat of the Dachang army, Zhangcheng and Xiangnan city were easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if the vanguard army could capture the two cities, it would certainly be a heavy loss and could not cope with the counter attack of Dachang! Therefore, if the vanguard bureau wants to win, it must choose strange strategies! " However, the eyes of Yingzhen and Wang Lei are bright. In his early years, Ying Zhen also experienced many battles. Wang Lei''s family background is even more deeply influenced. He immediately grasped the essence of Kong Ling''s words. This time they went south, that was to occupy a strange word. Immediately, they raised their heads and looked at Kong Ling, waiting for the next words of Kong Ling. Kong Ling continued: "although the Danube city seems very far away from our post Qin state, if the vanguard army wants to enter Dachang, it certainly will not go down so directly to the south. We must seize this watchtower first! In this way, it has narrowed the distance with Danube city. Therefore, Zhangcheng, Xiangnan city and Danube city can all be the targets of the vanguard army. Zhangcheng and Xiangnan city are the only way for the post Qin army to go south. This not only formed inertia in our post Qin army, but also the defenders of Dachang country were used to such defense! If it''s an accident, isn''t it a direct attack on Danube? " Kong Ling said that, but let Yingzhen and Wang Lei nodded involuntarily and agreed with Kong Ling''s statement. However, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, "Master Kong Bo, although what you said is reasonable, it is also your inference. How can you be sure that Li Xianfeng will march towards Danube city according to what you said?" With a smile, Kong Ling stretched out two fingers and said, "Your Highness, your highness, this inference is based on two reasons. First, Li Xianfeng killed all the Nanman spies in Jiangcheng before he went south. The purpose was to cut off the sources of Dachang state. It can be seen that Li Xianfeng has decided to attack Dachang state, which is not a good defense. Secondly, Li Xianfeng himself is also well versed in the art of war, and his military strategy and intelligence will never be under his command. As the so-called wise men plan things, their ideas will surely lead to the same goal. So my subordinates decided that Li Xianfeng would take the vanguard army to Danube city! " Chapter 551 Five days after leaving Hu Village, the vanguard army is on its way to Danube city. With the guidance of that map, the road was very smooth. Li Yuanhe and others even couldn''t help sighing that if Luo Tianhan had been given more time in those years, he might have broken the state of Dachang. Although it has been more than ten years, according to the map, the path is only a little deserted, but it is no problem for marching. Along this path, the forest between Danube city and the watchtower is avoided. Although the distance is a little far, it does not necessarily take longer than directly crossing the forest. As for the attack on Hu village before, Li Yuanhe also sent scouts to investigate, as expected by Li Yuanhe. After learning that Hu village was attacked, the general of Zhangcheng didn''t send a garrison to support Hu village. Instead, he kept the city gate closed. In this way, the vanguard army left Hu Village in a swagger. Li Yuanhe looked up and looked at the sky. At this time, the sun had gradually set in the west, leaving only a piece of blood red light, which dyed the last piece of western sky red. Li Yuanhe directly stopped his mount and turned his head to Wu Sanfen behind him: "the sky is almost dark. Go ahead. Let''s go on. Let''s camp here, let''s rest!" Wu San nodded, and then passed on Li Yuanhe''s military order. After a day''s journey, the officers and soldiers were also tired. Li Yuanhe''s military order was really appropriate. The soldiers skillfully set up the camp, because before going south, Li Yuanhe had ordered to throw away the heavy baggage, so the tents they used to rest were just simple small tents. This kind of small tent is also very simple to set up, so soon a small camp was built on this path. The soldiers set up a campfire in the camp and began to eat dry food slowly. Li Yuanhe made a brief inspection of the camp and arranged some defensive measures. Although the state of Dachang did not notice their isolated army, it was necessary to guard in case of emergency. Li Zhengqin''s tent, which he had just left before, had not been dealt with by Li Zhengjun. Dressed in black armor, with a big knife pinned to his waist, it looks like that. Seeing Li Yuanhe coming back, Li Ping immediately saluted Li Yuanhe and said in a loud voice, "see you, general! general! General Xiao Yuesheng is waiting for the general in the general''s camp! " Xiao Yuesheng? Li Yuan and a Leng, then nodded, said that they know, a bent down into the tent, just saw Xiao Yuesheng sitting in the tent looking at himself. Li Yuanhe smiles at Xiao Yuesheng, and then sits down directly in front of Xiao Yuesheng. The tent is only the size of three people. In such a small place, they don''t have to worry about any etiquette. Li Yuanhe first called out to the tent: "Li Ping, you should go back and have a rest first! I have nothing to do here! " "Li Ping, is this general''s new soldier?" Xiao Yuesheng also asked with a smile. When Li Ping killed the head of Hu Village, Xiao Yuesheng was collecting grain on the other side of Hu Village, so he didn''t see it. He just heard from other generals. Just when I entered the tent, I saw Li Ping for the first time, so I have such a question. Li Yuanhe nodded and said, "yes, this kid is a good kid! In addition, the old horse highly recommended, so I will make an exception to receive him in the army With that, Li Yuanhe took out some dry food from the package on one side and directly handed a pancake to Xiao Yuesheng. Xiao Yuesheng was not polite. As a result, pancakes were nibbled. He didn''t care much about Li Ping''s affairs. He just asked casually. Then he began to say the purpose of this time: "general! According to the distance, we should arrive at Danube in four days, but I don''t know if the general has prepared the plan for the siege? " Li Yuanhe took out a piece of cold steamed bread. He also chewed it. Listening to Xiao Yuesheng''s question, Li Yuanhe laughed and said, "brother Xiao, are you in a hurry? Don''t worry! I''m sure you''ll have a good time! " Li Yuanhe''s ridicule made Xiao Yuesheng''s old face blush. To be honest, he was really worried, but it was not what Li Yuanhe said, but worried about the future of the attack on Danube city. Although the defense force of Danube city is much less than that of Zhangcheng city and Xiangnan City, it is after all the former capital of Nanman Kingdom, and the defense of Dachang state in Danube city is not so small. If there is no reasonable arrangement and deployment, it is not so easy to attack Danube city. Of course, Li Yuanhe knew Xiao Yuesheng''s meaning. He just made a joke to Xiao Yuesheng. Actually, Li Yuanhe had a preliminary plan for attacking Danube city. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t want to say it so early, so he talked about him and let Xiao Yuesheng feel confused. Seeing that Li Yuanhe had been unwilling to tell the truth, Xiao Yuesheng had no choice but to put the matter aside and continued: "general, I don''t know what the general''s next plan will be after he has captured Danube city? Are you staying in Danube waiting for your Highness''s reinforcements, or... " In the following words, Xiao Yuesheng didn''t say it, but the meaning was self-evident. He was worried that Li Yuanhe would not be satisfied after taking Danube City, and he would still March to the south.Hearing the potential worry in Xiao Yuesheng''s words, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing and saying, "brother Xiao, don''t worry. Even if I''m bold, Li Yuanhe won''t be able to do that kind of self seeking death! When we have captured Danube City, the task of our vanguard troops going south will be completed. At that time, we only need to hold the city and wait for the reinforcements of his Highness the third prince! Think of it, our scouts should have arrived in Jiangcheng by now After returning from Hu Village, Li Yuanhe sent a scout to Jiangcheng to report the whereabouts of the vanguard army to Yingzhen, so that Yingzhen could send reinforcements in the shortest time. After listening to Li Yuanhe''s reply, Xiao Yuesheng can''t help but feel relieved, and then he murmured in his heart: "are you not bold? Take a look at what you have done, massacre the southern barbarians, 3000 people go south to attack Dachang, and lead the troops to go far away to Danube city. Which is not a bold thing? I don''t think there is anything you Li Yuanhe dare not do in this world! " However, Xiao Yuesheng, this is just a secret abdominal Fei, but in any case dare not say it. After such a period of contact, Xiao Yuesheng can also see clearly that although the young general in front of him is not half his age, he is much more decisive and ruthless. It''s chilling to think about the Nanman people in Jiangcheng and the villagers in Hu village. Rao is Xiao Yuesheng who has been in the army for many years and has never seen such a bloody method. However, in Xiao Yuesheng''s opinion, it is precisely because of this character that Li Yuanhe will achieve great things sooner or later. While Xiao Yuesheng and Li Yuanhe were talking about other matters, there was a burst of noise from the outside, but they both stood up. The two men looked at each other, and then they got out of the tent at the same time. They both knew that something must have happened, because Li Yuanhe had already explained it before the March. Because this was a secret March, the officers and men were not allowed to make any noise. If there was nothing special, the officers and men would never make such a big noise. I just got out of the tent, but I saw that all the soldiers around were rushing towards the west, but I didn''t know what happened. At this time, Li Ping, who had been on the sideline and never left, walked quickly to the two men, bowed to Li Yuanhe and said, "general! The camp ahead seems to have broken into a group of people and horses. It should not be the soldiers and horses of Dachang state, but where did they come from? General Wu San has just taken people to check it out! " Wu Yuan''s role in the camp is not as good as that of the other''s. Immediately Li Yuanhe said to Xiao Yuesheng, "brother Xiao, let''s go and have a look." Xiao Yuesheng was also curious, and agreed with Li Yuanhe''s opinion. They walked quickly to the west of the camp with the tide of the soldiers. When they got to the west of the camp, the soldiers had already surrounded it. Li Yuanhe and Xiao Yuesheng were about to go in, when they heard a roar coming from the crowd: "no matter where you are from, you can''t be so domineering, occupying the middle of the road and not allowing others to pass through! Today, I have to tell you this truth! " "Ha ha! Brother! I have offended you a lot before. It''s really wrong for us to seize the road. On behalf of several brothers who have just offended my brother, I will make amends to you. But this time our trip is very confidential, so now we can''t let brothers and others leave here! I can''t ask you to follow us on a journey! " This voice is from Wu San. Wu San was also an escort who had been escorting. It seems that the other side should be some so-called people in the world. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, the other side burst into a roar of anger! I don''t think you are going to do any good to people. Otherwise, why are you afraid of being broken by others? Today, I''m going to do it for heaven Chapter 552 Listening to this sentence, Li Yuanhe became interested in these people who were on the scene with Wu San. Generally speaking, no matter how many people there are, there will be no more than 100 people. However, in the face of thousands of people, they still dare to challenge. Not to mention the skill of these people, the courage alone can be regarded as first-class. Immediately, Li Yuanhe pushed aside the soldiers who were in front of him and walked forward. The soldiers who had been pushed aside had just wanted to scold them. When they saw that they were their own generals, they all knelt down to salute honestly. Then, all the people around found Li Yuanhe, and all of them knelt down, and the originally crowded crowd was suddenly widened. Li Yuanhe didn''t let the soldiers get up in the first time. Instead, he went straight through the circle surrounded by the officers and soldiers. Then he waved his hand and said, "get up all of you!" "General Xie!" Suddenly, all the officers and men cried out in unison, and then stood up with a Shua. The movement was as neat as a person. Li Yuanhe then looked up to the front. In the middle of the crowd, there were two groups of people. The three brothers, Wu San and Zhao family, were leaning against their own side. However, the Zhao brothers'' shoulders are stained with a trace of blood, and you can see that they are injured. Wu San is standing in front of the Zhao brothers, holding a big knife. After seeing Li Yuanhe, the three people went to the side one after another, bowing to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe frowned when he saw the more injuries on the Zhao brothers. The Zhao brothers were already his confidants, that is, Li Yuan and his subordinates. Now they are injured. Needless to say, they must have been caused by each other. Li Yuanhe has a strange temper, that is to protect the short. No matter whether the matter is unreasonable or not, Li Yuanhe will not give up. Immediately, Li Yuanhe turned his head and looked at the people on the opposite side, but he could not help being stunned. He thought that there were at least hundreds of people on the other side after hearing the big tone of the other party. However, there were only five riders standing in front of him. Standing in front of him was a young man in his twenties. He was wearing a white silk robe, wearing a hero''s scarf on his head, and holding a long knife. He was a beautiful man. However, the young man''s face was proud, and he did not pay attention to the thousands of heavily armed and murderous soldiers in front of him. Behind the young man, there were four strong men. They looked just a little taller than ordinary people, but it was strange that the four men actually looked ordinary, just like a mold. Not only that, their clothes and weapons were all the same. All four were armed with a phoenix beak knife, a long bow and an arrow box on their backs, and a big knife at their waist. However, their faces were not as arrogant as the young man. Instead, they looked warily at the vanguard soldiers around them. Li Yuanhe saw at a glance that this young man should be only the so-called children of some big families. He was a bit arrogant, but he was able to defeat the Zhao brothers, which showed that the young man did have some skills. The young man held his head high, glanced at Li Yuanhe, snorted coldly, and said, "are you the head of these people?" "Bold!" The young man''s words were uttered, but they made a group of vanguard soldiers angry and drank in unison. After several battles along the way, Li Yuanhe has won the support of the vanguard soldiers. However, this young man''s contempt has greatly violated the soldiers'' bottom line. If it had not been for Li Yuanhe''s presence, they would have rushed to chop the young man into meat paste. Li Yuanhe was not very happy. He gave a cold smile and waved his hand to all the officers and men not to be impulsive. Then he continued to stare at the young man and said, "I am their commander-in-chief. I don''t know where this childe is from?" "Hum!" Obviously, the roar of the officers and soldiers frightened the young man. However, when he calmed down, he was a little embarrassed by his own timidity. He glared at Li Yuanhe and said, "where are the crazy thieves? I don''t even know the young master of Yan Family! Today, I will let you taste the power of my Yan Family sword! " Say to lift the Phoenix beak knife in the hand toward Li Yuan and a finger, want to rush forward at any time. However, the four strong men behind him changed their faces. They rushed to stop the young master. They were also secretly complaining that there were thousands of people on the other side. If they really started fighting with each other, they would not have enough lives. The arrogance of the young man made even Wu San angry. The vanguard army was stationed on the road, which was not supposed to be. But the young man was too arrogant. Even though he was livid, his sword pointed directly at the young man and said, "this young man is too arrogant! You''re talking like crazy! Today I will teach you a lesson instead of your elders! " After that, Wu San jumped forward and ran towards the young man. At this time, Xiao Yuesheng, who was behind Li Yuanhe, was quietly attached to Li Yuanhe''s ear and said to Li Yuanhe, "general, I''ve heard about the Yan family just mentioned by that boy. It should be the first family in Danube city! If I remember correctly, the Yan family has mastered nearly half of the defense force of Danube city! " "Oh?" Li Yuan and his eyes narrowed, but they looked straight ahead. At this time, Wu San also rushed to the young man. The four strong men in front of the young man tried to stop Wu San, but they were given a drink by the young man. The young man got off his horse with disdain on his face and started fighting with Wu San with his Phoenix beak knife in his hand.It has to be said that although the arrogant boy''s personality is a little annoying, but this kind of sabre technique is very good. It is quite like a general, and he can be as good as Wu San Dou. Thinking of Xiao Yuesheng''s words just now, Li Yuanhe tilted his head and asked Xiao Yuesheng, "brother Xiao, what''s the origin of Yan''s family?" Xiao Yuesheng was also looking at the fight between the arrogant boy and Wu San. Hearing Li Yuanhe''s question, Xiao Yuesheng reluctantly moved his eyes and replied to Li Yuanhe: "the origin of the Yan family is amazing. It is said that the ancestors of the Yan family were actually after the first Nanman king. After several generations of ups and downs, the Yan Family withdrew from the struggle of the Nanman royal family However, in the hearts of the southern barbarians, their status is extremely high. Otherwise, they would not have such a powerful force in Danube city. The Yan family has passed down a set of sword techniques from their ancestors, which has become the Yan Family''s Sabre technique. Now we can see this arrogant boy''s Sabre technique. However, this arrogant boy is not able to display the essence of this set of sabre techniques, otherwise Wu sanding is not his opponent Li Yuanhe''s eyes narrowed to a slit. Unexpectedly, the arrogant boy had such a big head. No wonder he was so arrogant after the Nanman royal family. However, Li Yuanhe''s heart turned and a thought came out. He said to Xiao Yuesheng with a smile: "brother Xiao! I had already made a plan to capture Danube City, but there were still some omissions. But I didn''t expect to meet this boy now. It''s heaven''s intention to become our great event Xiao Yuesheng was listening to the fog. He didn''t know what Li Yuanhe meant. Li Yuanhe shook his head, but didn''t explain. He just said, "let''s talk about it later. We are going to take these people first. You should take a group of people and stop them behind. Don''t let them run away! We are counting on them for our capture of Danube this time! " Although he didn''t understand Li Yuanhe''s meaning, Xiao Yuesheng still followed Li Yuanhe''s account, retreated with both hands clasping fists, and began to gather people to go around from one side to block the other party''s back road. Li Yuanhe turned his head to the other side and said to Li Ping behind him, "go to my camp and get my long gun!" Li Ping was watching Wu San fight with the arrogant boy. Now, Li Yuan and he really couldn''t bear to be summoned. However, his present identity is Li Yuanhe''s personal soldier, and he must obey Li Yuanhe''s orders. At that time, he only paid homage to Li Yuanhe, and then left the crowd backward while watching the fight in the field. When Li Yuanhe saw Li Ping''s movements, he couldn''t help laughing. In order to become a regular soldier, Li Ping was addicted to martial arts. He practiced martial arts with Ma Er Ma Zi and Wu San every day. Now, seeing the master''s fighting, he was naturally intoxicated. Li Yuanhe could not help admiring the persistence of the little ghost, thinking whether he would like to teach him some moves. And at this time, the match between Wu San and that arrogant boy in the field has also reached the point of intense heat. Wu San saw at this time that the opponent''s Sabre technique was really superior to himself. However, the arrogant boy in front of this set of sabre technique was obviously not good at learning and wasted many opportunities to fight Wu San. Therefore, Wu San was more brave in the war. He made every move to kill him. On the contrary, he defeated the arrogant boy. The arrogant boy was a proud man, and how willing to admit defeat, he immediately began to kill Wu San fiercely. The moves they used became more and more dangerous. The surrounding soldiers cheered loudly, and the four strong men were even more frightened. They almost couldn''t help fighting several times. However, Li Yuanhe was the only one who was not nervous. Although Wu San and the arrogant boy''s swordsmanship were exquisite, in Li Yuanhe''s eyes, they were just ordinary masters. If he wanted to stop them, he could do it at any time. Chapter 553 I was afraid of missing the wonderful duel. Before long, I saw that Li Ping came in a hurry with Li Yuanhe''s long gun. When he ran to Li Yuanhe, he was attracted by the competition between Wu San and the arrogant boy. For a while, he forgot to give Li Yuanhe the long gun. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help crying or laughing. He had to snatch the spear from Li Ping''s hand, and knocked the kid''s head hard by the way, laughing and scolding: "Stinky boy! You want to run before you learn to walk? These moves are too difficult for you. You''d better practice your Sabre first Li Ping was knocked by Li Yuanhe, and then he realized that the spear he had given to Li Yuanhe had already been taken by Li Yuanhe and himself. However, he turned his head and watched the match in the field. Li Yuanhe shook his head, but also turned his head and looked at the field. At this time, Wu San and the arrogant boy''s fight had reached a critical point. Wu San''s arm was wounded by a sword, which was just picked up by the arrogant boy''s long sword. However, Wu San didn''t shrink back, instead, he became more brave in the war. Wu San had a big drink, but the big knife in his hand was slashing at the enemy in front from the top left. The blade of the sword cut through the air and made a burst of sound. The arrogant boy was obviously frightened by Wu San''s desperate appearance. Although Wu San''s move revealed many flaws, he did not attack them. Instead, he set up a long knife horizontally to block Wu San''s sword. Seeing the arrogant boy holding up his long sword, a cold light flashed in Wu San''s eyes. His wrist turned. The knife that originally cleaved to the arrogant boy changed its direction and turned into a straight stab. Wu San clenched the handle with both hands, and faced the arrogant boy''s chest with the blade, he suddenly sent it to him. Seeing that Wu San''s big knife was about to stab him in the chest, the arrogant boy''s face had changed greatly. He pressed down the long knife in his hand and suppressed Wu San''s big sword. The pole of the long Dao was just in front of the hand guard of Wu san dao, which stopped Wu san dao from advancing. However, even so, Wu San''s strength is not comparable to that of a dandy. He only heard Wu Sany''s loud drinking and a strong push from the big knife, which immediately pushed the arrogant boy back several steps. There is no difference between Wu San and the arrogant boy. Now Wu San has the upper hand. It is difficult for the arrogant boy to get back. This was also seen by the four strong men behind the arrogant boy. When they saw their master being forced to retreat one after another by Wu San, they all changed their faces. They picked up the Phoenix beak knife in their hands and directly killed them to save them. Seeing this situation, the officers and men around them drank and despicable, but it had no effect on them. At this time, they had only one thought in their mind, that is, to ensure the safety of their master. Wu San is attacking the arrogant boy with all his strength at this time. Although he also saw the four strong men attacking him, his big sword has been caught by the arrogant boy, and he can''t let go. The advantage he has just occupied has become a disadvantage for his life. Seeing that Wu San was about to lose his life, a flash of lightning sprang from his side. He quickly ran back and forth on the Fengzui swords in the hands of the four strong men, but he flicked all the Four Swords open. However, all the people on the scene were stunned. When everyone recovered, the officers and soldiers of the vanguard army around cheered at the same time, because the people who saved Wu San were not others, but their commander-in-chief Li Yuanhe! Wu San also took advantage of this time and pulled the knife back. However, he did not continue to attack, but retreated behind Li Yuanhe. With a smile, Li Yuanhe took back the spear in his hand and put it on the ground. He said to the four strong men, "I knew you would not watch the war at ease! Now that you''ve done it, you don''t have to be polite! Come on! What can I do? Today, general Ben is coming next! " Li Yuan and this roar, but let the morale of the surrounding officers and men once again improve, all the officers and men are cheering. At this time, the arrogant boy was already flushed, but he was not aiming at Li Yuanhe. Instead, he directly threw away the strong men who supported him on both sides. With one slap, he immediately left a red paw print on the strong man''s face. The arrogant boy yelled at those strong men: "bastard! Who told you to come up! It''s a disgrace to me Although those strong men were reprimanded like this by the arrogant boy, they did not have any sense of resistance or explanation. Even if they knelt down directly, they cried in unison: "please punish the little Lord!" The arrogant boy was not a man who didn''t know good or bad. He also knew that if it wasn''t for these four people, he could not say that he had been stabbed in the chest by the other party. Even Dara Jinxian could not save him. However, how could he accept the fact that he was defeated in the war, even when he turned his head and looked at Li Yuanhe, he said angrily: "boy! Today I''m going to show you how powerful I am Finish saying, he is again straightened up the long knife in the hand, toward Li Yuan and kill to come over. After Li Yuan and Wu San behind him, he smiles. Yan Ze''s skill is similar to himself. How could he be Li Yuanhe''s opponent. Now that Li Yuanhe has made a move, he doesn''t disturb Li Yuanhe''s interest. Even if he pulls Li Ping back a few steps, he makes room for him.Li Yuanhe, of course, was able to detect the movement behind him and secretly praised Wu San''s cleverness. Then he stretched out his legs and kicked at the tail of the gun which was inserted on the ground. The tail of the gun flew directly towards Yan Ze, which was just in front of Yan Ze''s long knife. Yan Ze was blocked by this, as if he was running with all his strength, but he was caught by a stone under his feet. He could not rush through any more. He could only kick and open the gun tail of the other party, and then put out a defensive posture, staring at Li Yuanhe. With the rebounding force of the collision with Yanze''s long knife, Li Yuanhe turns the long gun in Li Yuanhe''s hand. Li Yuanhe holds the spear in both hands, sticks it in his chest, and then drinks. Suddenly, he bursts out a incomparable sense of war from his body, but he frightens Yan Zelian back a few steps. Li Yuanhe took a look at Yan Ze, then looked at the four strong men behind Yan Ze. The corners of his mouth cocked up and said, "one person is not my opponent. You five should go together! I''m not easy to move my hand once. How can I have a good fight? " Originally, Li Yuanhe''s face was a little pale and Yanze. After listening to Li Yuanhe''s words, his pale face turned red and he roared: "arrogant!" And the four strong men behind Yan Ze were also flushed and thick necked stimulated by Li Yuanhe''s words, and each of them burst out with an infinite sense of war. However, anger to anger, one of the strong men or quickly rushed to Yan Ze''s body, with his body to stop Yan Ze. Just now he was able to let Wu San fight with Yan Ze. That was because he was sure that he could rescue Wu San before he hurt Yan Ze. However, the young general could already feel that the opponent''s skill was absolutely above him. Although he was holding the eight long spear which had been regarded as the weapon of fish belly, he did not think that the other side would be a showy one. "We are Yan''s family in Danube city. We have been offended before. Please forgive me! As for what the general has to do during his trip, we will never be too busy and will not publicize it everywhere! I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen tonight. Please let me go. If I can help you in the future, I''ll help you and never break my promise! " That strong man is not Yanze''s straw bag, let alone whether the black armored general in front of him can beat him. The thousands of soldiers around him are not comparable to those useless defenders in Danube city. Today, they have broken through each other''s affairs, there is no right or wrong. Now he only wants to be able to escape from danger. If he continues to infuriate the other party, he is afraid that all five of them will be here today. Unfortunately, he did not know that Li Yuanhe had put his mind on them. Today, even if he said that heaven would go, Li Yuanhe would not let them go. And behind him, that Yan Ze is also a face of anger to his own guard called: "what are you talking about? Today, it''s clear that they are wrong. How could you ask them for mercy? Our Yan Family''s face has been lost by you! If you don''t dare to fight, get away from me. As the successor of the Yan family, how can I surrender here? " The heirs of the Yan family? After hearing this sentence, Li Yuanhe''s eyebrows were raised again. And the strong man''s face changed greatly. He turned his head in a hurry and said to the other three strong men behind him: "second brother! Third brother! Fourth brother! You are not escorting the young master to mount the horse! Get ready to leave In the bottom of my heart, the strong man has already scolded Yan Ze from the beginning to the end of that straw bag. This self reporting identity can not protect the other party from evil thoughts. The Yan family is not only a hegemon in Danube City, but also has a great influence in Dachang. At present, this army is clearly not the army of Dachang state. If the other side is the enemy of Dachang state, then Yan Ze is not a fragrant steamed bun delivered to the door. Li Yuanhe smiles and makes trouble for a long time. It turns out that he is the future master of Yan family! Well, the bigger the identity, the easier his strategy will be! At this time, Li Yuanhe was determined to keep all five of them! Chapter 554 "No nonsense! If you win the spear in my hand, I will let you go. Otherwise, I will stay in the army Li Yuanhe is also rarely arrogant, the spear in his hand directly points to the strong man who takes the lead. If the spear is longer, I''m afraid it will all be pointed to the other party''s nose. This kind of action, can be said to be the provocation of red fruit! Although the strong man was cautious, he was also a fighting man. How could he have no blood? He was so excited by Li Yuanhe that he already shivered all over his body. He wanted to rush forward now and split Li Yuanhe in two. However, how could he be an impulsive person who could be entrusted with an important task to protect the successor of the Yan family? Even though he took a deep breath and suppressed his anger, he knew that Li Yuanhe was absolutely above himself. So he said to Li Yuanhe with a gloomy face: "since the general is invited, then our four brothers will have a discussion with the general, and the point is enough!" With his words, the three strong men behind him couldn''t help but rush to their elder brother with Fengzui knives in succession. At the same time, the four of them stood up their Fengzui swords and assumed an offensive posture. It looks like three people with the same figure and body. Although Li Yuanhe''s words are light, just looking at each other''s posture, we can see that the four of them are definitely not easy to deal with. It seems that if Li''s attack is just like this, then it''s not easy for him to fight against him. However, this does not mean that Li Yuanhe is afraid of them. After so many battles, Li Yuanhe has fully realized that his skills can be regarded as the top rank in the ranks of the world''s war generals. Even if the opponent''s skill is good, Li Yuanhe has the confidence to defeat them. Immediately, Li Yuanhe gradually sinks the long gun to his waist, but he puts on a defensive. Since the opponent''s four have a set of joint attack skills, it will not be sweet to rush forward rashly. It is better to use the advantage of Zhangba spear, defend first and attack later, find out the weakness of the other side, and then attack! The strong man who took the lead frowned tightly together, but now the situation is that he can''t do more hesitation, and he drinks: "go up!" He took the three brothers and rushed forward at the same time. Naturally, he was the first one. He turned the Phoenix beak knife in his hand and directly attacked Li Yuanhe''s chest door. However, his knife was obviously not for the purpose of defeating Li Yuanhe. It was still a bit of a trial to see how good Li Yuanhe was. Li Yuanhe was not in a hurry when facing the Fengzui knife. When he met the Fengzui knife, he stabbed him with a gun. Although the Fengzui knife was spinning rapidly in the strong man''s hand, Li Yuanhe''s spear was just close to the Fengzui blade''s pole and then stabbed in the past. The spear of Li Yuanhe was much longer than that of Fengzui knife. The spear of Li Yuanhe was almost stabbed into the wrist of a strong man before the Fengzui knife reached half of the spear. The strong man was startled and quickly turned his wrist. However, he took back the Fengzui sword and directly hit it on the barrel of the long spear. This eliminated Li Yuanhe''s move, but his attack was also futile. At this time, his three brothers had already killed Li Yuanhe with their swords, but they did not rush in blindly. The Fengzui swords in their hands attacked Li Yuanhe from the top, the middle and the bottom respectively, which was clearly a coordinated attack for a long time. Li Yuanhe was so attacked by the other three people that he had to give up the idea of continuing to attack the leading strong man, but he put the long gun in his hand on the ground, and the whole person immediately flew up. However, the two swords hit Li''s mouth in the air. However, the three strong men were unable to close their swords. They were all trampled on by Li Yuanhe and couldn''t move. Meanwhile, Li Yuanhe took advantage of this time to pick one of the strong men''s heads with his spear in his hand. Fortunately, at this time, the strong man who took the lead also rushed over, waving a phoenix beak knife, and then blocked Li Yuanhe''s attack. And the three strong men also took advantage of this time, at the same time, their Fengzui knife was pulled out directly from Li Yuanhe''s feet. Although only a short round of contact, but the four strong men have been very clear, in front of the black armour general''s skill has far exceeded their expectations. At present, all four of them came to the battle with the spirit of 12 points, and Li Yuanhe did not underestimate the enemy at all. Just now, although he had the upper hand, the other side did not suffer much. It can be seen that the four of the other side cooperated very well. Immediately, Li Yuanhe changed his defensive position and launched an attack on one of the strong men. Li Yuanhe''s spear directly stabbed the other side''s throat like lightning. This move was really swift and violent. Although the strong man had already been cautious by 12 points in advance, he was also shocked and could raise his sword to resist. When he heard the sound of "Dang", the huge force of the spear hit the strong man''s knife pole, but forced him to retreat several steps. Taking advantage of this time, Li Yuanhe pursued the strong man with a leap. Naturally, the other three would not watch their brothers being chased and beaten by Li Yuanhe, shouting and drinking in succession to stop Li Yuanhe''s attack. However, Li Yuanhe wanted this effect. At this time, he had successfully rushed into the formation of the other four and separated them. Seeing the attack of the other three people, Li Yuanhe waved his spear around his body and directly swung away their Fengzui sword.In the twinkling of an eye, the situation in the field has changed from four people attacking Li Yuanhe side by side to four people attacking Li Yuanhe on all sides. This formation seems to be very unfavorable to Li Yuanhe, but in fact, Li Yuanhe has a long gun in his hand, but he doesn''t have to worry about the other side''s encirclement at all. If the opposite direction is just like that, attacking from one direction at the same time, Li Yuanhe''s long gun is not convenient to defend. Li Yuanhe was surrounded by four strong men from four directions. However, Li Yuanhe used his long spear to play between their Fengzui swords. He was able to defend himself against four enemies. The whole scene immediately aroused a burst of cheers from the vanguard soldiers around. All of them were shouting in unison for Li Yuanhe. On the other side of Yan Ze, even if he was arrogant, he could see that he was definitely not Li Yuanhe''s opponent. For a time, his face was pale, and his face full of confidence had disappeared. Even back several steps, turned around, turned on the horse, turned the horse head and ran! Seeing Yan Ze running away like this, Li Yuanhe and the four strong men were all stunned and stopped, and the officers and men of the vanguard army were even more disdainful to hiss. Wu San, who was in front of all the soldiers, turned his eyes and just wanted to get on the horse and lead people to pursue him. However, he saw Li Yuanhe winking at himself and stopped knowingly. Li Yuanhe looked at the figure of Yan Ze''s escape and said with a smile: "escape? Isn''t that a trap? I think Xiao Yuesheng has already been ready for it. " However, he still aimed at the four men and said, "I think you four are heroes, but I didn''t expect to follow such a master! Don''t you think of you as abandoned children? " At this time, the four strong men were red and white, speechless. They were loyal to the Yan family, but they didn''t expect that Yan Ze would treat them like this. This also greatly reduced their loyalty to the Yan family, but Li Yuanhe had an idea when he saw him on the side. These four people are so skillful that even if they are single, they are no less than Wu San. Why not put them into the vanguard army? However, before this, Li Yuanhe wanted to frustrate them. Even though he was talking to the four of them, he said, "let''s not care about the common things! Now that we have handed in our hands today, we must decide between the winner and the loser! " The four strong men were treated as abandoned children by Yan Ze, but they were also ignorant. Now Li Yuanhe has come to challenge them again, and all of them are fighting at the same time. At the moment, they simply lost the previous kind of scruples, just want to fight with the master in front of them! At the same time, the four people waved the Phoenix beak knife, facing Li Yuan and a finger, and they all drank with one voice: "look at the knife!" After shouting, the four men jumped into the air at the same time, and the knife in their hands fiercely cleaved toward Li Yuan and his head. Putting aside all his thoughts, Li Yuanhe also felt the fighting intention of the other party, but he was also very excited. He yelled: "good come!" In his hand, the spear was used to block the four Fengzui knives directly. However, the huge force from the blade forced Li Yuanhe to bend his knee. However, Li Yuanhe could not help but bend his knee. Li Yuanhe had great self-reliance and could not bear to meet the joint efforts of the four strong men. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t admit defeat at this point. Instead, he took advantage of the fact that the other four had just landed, he suddenly raised a foot and kicked one of them. The strong man didn''t expect that Li Yuanhe could fight back at this time and was immediately kicked off. One of the four was missing. Li Yuanhe immediately felt that his hand was lighter and bit his teeth. However, he pushed back all the remaining three Fengzui knives, waving a long gun, but he hit one of them heavily on the shoulder. However, Li Yuanhe deliberately controlled the spear. It was only the barrel, not the head, that hit the other side on the shoulder, so the other side was only slightly injured. Chapter 555 Although it was only a slight injury, it made him unable to lift the Phoenix beak knife in his hand for the time being. The remaining two strong men were not Li Yuanhe''s opponents, and they were beaten back by Li Yuanhe one after another. However, Li Yuanhe did not take advantage of the victory, but stood in the same place, put out a hand and hooked the four people''s fingers, which means self-evident. The four strong men saw how they could bear it. They yelled and raised their Fengzui knife again and ran towards Li Yuanhe. Next, it was a scuffle between the five. Although the number of four strong men was dominant and there was tacit cooperation, it was impossible to break Li Yuanhe''s defense. Li Yuan and the silver spear in his hands danced like a flying dragon. Their Fengzui swords could not get close to him. They were all blocked by silver spears. For more than half an hour, Li Yuanhe only defended and did not attack. The four strong men could do nothing but surround him as if walking a lantern. At this time, Xiao Yuesheng, who had been away for a long time, was quietly coming out of the crowd. Li Yuanhe saw him with the rest of the corner of his eye in the gap between the four people. When he saw the smile on Xiao Yuesheng''s face, Li Yuanhe also knew that Xiao Yuesheng must have succeeded. Immediately, his heart was fixed, and the spear in his hand suddenly accelerated and hit the tip of the four people''s Fengzui knife, and their attack was immediately broken. Li Yuanhe said with a smile: "happy! Happy! It''s been a long time since we''ve had such a good fight However, the four strong men were full of bitterness at this time. Unexpectedly, they had practiced Kung Fu for so many years. Moreover, they still surrounded one person and could not do anything with the other. The four of them boast of their own skills in weekdays. Today, they understand what it means to have people outside of people, and to have a heaven out of the sky! The strong man who took the lead said to Li Yuanhe with a face full of shame: "the general is good at his skill! My four brothers are willing to die! Admit the gamble and admit defeat. Our four brothers are to be dealt with by the general alone! " Finish saying, the four people at the same time in the hands of the Phoenix beak knife on the ground, kneeling on the ground, a pair of let go of the appearance of disposal. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Li Yuanhe laughed, but he threw the silver gun in his hand directly to Li Ping, who caught up with him. He turned his head and waved to Xiao Yuesheng and said, "General Xiao! Take the man with you Xiao Yuesheng also laughed. He waved his hand to the back like Li Yuanhe. He saw several soldiers of the vanguard army pushing and pushing out of the crowd. There was a man in the middle of them. Pushed by the soldiers, he fell to his knees directly. His face was dusty and his hair was Dishevelled. His clothes were no longer of any color. They were torn to pieces. They looked like the clothes of beggars on the street. The four strong men looked at the man''s appearance, as if they were familiar with each other. In the end, the one who took the lead was shocked and cried, "little, little Lord?" That''s right, this embarrassed person is just the arrogant boy Yan Ze who just escaped. It''s just that Yan Ze just ran away for a short time. It''s probably because he ran away in a hurry. He didn''t pay attention to the stumbling rope in front of him. He even fell into a dog''s excrement with his horse''s quilt. Then, Xiao Yuesheng and his vanguard soldiers rushed to the front, and they were arrested without even having time to resist. But those vanguard soldiers were not satisfied with Yan Ze''s rudeness to Li Yuanhe, but they didn''t let him down on the way, turning a noble son into such a figure. Although Yan Ze regarded them as abandoned children before, it was a great blow to the strong men, but after all, he was once a master and servant. When he became so embarrassed, he still felt a little sad. However, they have been unable to protect themselves now, let alone rescue Yanze, so they just showed their impatience, but still did not say anything, just bowed their heads and knelt there and did not speak. The four strong men''s expressions were seen by Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe just cocked his mouth slightly. Then he raised his face to Yan Ze and said, "you boy, you don''t eat or drink! Do you really think general Ben dare not kill you? Although the Yan family is powerful in Dachang, it has not been put in the eyes of this general! When you are about to enter the city of Danube, I will offer you a little boy as a flag offering ceremony! " Li Yuanhe was so murderous that he scared Yan Ze. From childhood to adulthood, he never met such treatment, let alone killed him. Seeing that what Li Yuanhe said seemed to be true, the soldiers on the left and right sides pulled him up fiercely and prepared to send him out. He was scared to death. Two lines of tears came down and cried: "no! No! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I, I am the eldest son of Yan Family! Don''t kill me Looking at Yan Ze''s helpless face, he could not even see Li Yuan and himself. He kept shaking his hands and frowning and said, "you have lost all the faces of the heroes and ancestors of Yan Family! What are you still doing? Don''t you drag him down? Watch him make a fool of himself here "Wait a minute!" Sure enough, this is what Li Yuanhe was waiting for. Turning around, he saw that the strong man who took the lead was still half kneeling on the ground, but he raised his head to Li Yuanhe and said, "general! Villain, please general! Can you spare the little master''s life! If the general must make such a statement, the villain is willing to die on behalf of the little Lord! " As soon as the strong man finished, the three brothers behind him scrambled to say, "no! no eldest brother! Let me do it! I am willing to die on behalf of the little Lord! Please spare the lives of the young Lord and my elder brotherLi Yuanhe looked at the four brothers who were competing for the first place. However, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he frowned and said with embarrassment: "well, it''s not that I don''t want to let him live, but this boy is extremely arrogant and has already made public anger. If I let him go, I''m afraid I won''t be able to explain it to my brothers!" Hearing Li Yuanhe''s explanation, the four strong men all stopped talking at the same time. They looked around at the officers and soldiers around them, but they couldn''t help laughing bitterly in their hearts. They are not idiots. Naturally, they know what Li Yuanhe means. The other party specially grabs Yan Ze, but he wants to make such a scene in front of them. They just want to pull their four brothers into the gang. Originally, if they had followed just Yan Ze''s behavior, if they had left Yan''s family on this point, it would have been morally justifiable. However, the problem lies in what Li Yuanhe said just now, but it is made clear that the next goal of this army is to attack Danube city! When they met this army, the four brothers knew that this army could never be the army of Dachang state. However, they do not know which country''s army is. However, it seems that this army must be an enemy of Dachang state. No matter how the four brothers said, they were born and raised in Dachang. If they want to go to Dachang''s enemies, they still have some disagreements. Li Yuanhe was not in a hurry. He appreciated the silence of the four brothers. If the four brothers didn''t want to, they would surrender. To be honest, Li Yuanhe did not dare to use them. Now it seems that the four brothers are affectionate and righteous. If Yan Ze had not just deserted them, it might have been quite difficult for them to surrender. After thinking about it for a long time, the four brothers looked at each other and saw a decision in their eyes. Then the strong man who took the lead said to Li Yuanhe: "general! Since the little Lord offended the general, he should make amends. Our brothers have nothing but brute force. We are willing to sell this life to the general to make atonement for the little Lord! Just ask the general to let go of the little Lord At this time, Li Yuanhe''s eyebrows slowly spread out, but he still hesitated and said, "the four heroes are serious! If four brave men would join our army, it would be a blessing for Li Yuanhe. But next, we are going to attack Danube city. After all, the four heroes are from the Yan family, and the Yan family is in Danube city. Isn''t it difficult for the four heroes to do so? " The real meaning of Li Yuanhe''s words was that he was worried that the four men had taken refuge, but secretly they were still facing the Yan family. In this way, Li Yuanhe did not lead a wolf into the house. The four strong men also understood, and the leading one said with a straight face: "who does the general think our brother is? Since you have promised the general, you will never go back! My four brothers were willing to serve for the Yan family. It was only because we owed the Yan Family leader a favor in the early years! In recent years, we have been living and dying for the Yan family. In addition, we have saved the young master of the Yan family today. How can we say that we have paid this debt of gratitude! No matter which country the general is, we will only be loyal to the general in the future. As for the opponent, Dachang state or Yan family, it is no longer important! " As soon as he finished saying this, the three brothers behind him nodded in agreement. Li Yuanhe was overjoyed to see the four strong men make such a statement. With the character of the four brothers, Li Yuanhe naturally believed that they were all heroes who could not be recalled. Immediately, Li Yuanhe quickly stepped forward, helped the four brothers up one by one, and then clasped fists to the four people and said, "I, Li Yuan and he Qiqi are lucky to be helped by four strong men! As for the young master of Yan family, please rest assured. If you have four, I will not hurt his life. But now we are marching in secret, but we can''t let him go. Somebody! Take Yan Ze down to take good care of him. Don''t treat him badly! " "Here it is The soldiers who grabbed Yan Ze did not release their hands at all. At this time, hearing Li Yuanhe''s order, he directly took orders to take Yanze, who had been scared to death. Li duodi no longer knows what is best for him and his brother. Chapter 556 The city of Danube, such a bitter and difficult City, has only been established for a few decades, but it has been baptized by several wars. There are still traces of blood on the walls of Danube city that were attacked by the Allied forces of four countries more than ten years ago. However, the residents of Danube city did not want to erase these traces, because in their view, these traces represent the past of the southern barbarians and can always be vigilant against them. However, for the residents who live in Danube city now, these traces have been completely reduced to a kind of scenery. I am afraid that few residents of Danube can still remember the war more than ten years ago. The city is still a bustling scene. It is impossible to see that this is in the troubled times. People are bustling in and out of the city. What they are worried about is just their livelihood. As for the guards of the city gate, they only perform their duties on the surface, but in fact, they all lean on the gate to chat with each other about trivial matters, or simply sleep with their eyes closed. This Danube city has not experienced war for more than ten years. For the people living in Danube City, although it is still in troubled times, the war has gone far away from them. A large group of carriages came slowly from the outside of the city. When they got to the gate, they were temporarily blocked by too many pedestrians. The coachman of the first carriage frowned and looked at the crowd ahead. Even when he got out of the carriage, he went straight to the guard who was napping at the gate of the city. "Hello! Hello! Jun Ye The coachman reached out and pushed the guard''s shoulder. Finally, he woke up and said, "Lord Jun! Our carriage is blocked here. Let the man at the gate of the city clear up so that our carriage can enter the city. " The guard had been woken up and had a good dream, so he felt a burst of anger. If he had not been awakened, he would have gone to Wushan with that beautiful girl in his dream, but now he has been awoken by force. What''s more, listening to the coachman''s words, though seemingly polite, seemed to be ordering him, which made him very upset. Even though he was shouting, "what''s your name! If you want to go to the city, don''t other people go to the city? Don''t you know that there is one who comes first and arrives later? Why should you be let? Be honest and stay away The coachman had no idea that the guard would dare to do this to him. He looked at him with wide eyes, and his anger was rising. But the guard''s voice was so loud that those people who were ready to enter the city could hear it clearly. They all looked at the rickshaw driver with hostility. They were embarrassed to see the coachman and got angry. They only came back indignantly. The coachman went back to the carriage, but he clasped his fist in the carriage and said, "old master! The guard of the gate refused to clear the gate for us. It seems that we have to wait here for a while! Do you want the villain to rush in and find the guardian of the city to clear the gate for the master When he said this, a glimmer of joy flashed in the driver''s eyes. His goal was not only to dredge the city gate, but more importantly, he hoped to give a lesson to the guard who had just collided with himself. But unfortunately, there was a faint reply from the carriage: "no! Just wait. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. It''s just that I can have a good rest in the carriage. When I''m at home, you can wake me up again! " After that, there was no movement in the carriage. Needless to say, the people inside were already asleep. The coachman was helpless when he saw that his master did not agree to his proposal. After all, he was just a servant. Although his master could hold the sky in Danube City, he did not speak up and did not dare to make any decision. Only crept up to the carriage and sat there silent, waiting for the crowd in front to enter the city slowly. After about half an hour, it was not easy to clear up the people who entered the city in front of them. The coachman drove the carriage carefully to the gate of the city. In the arch of the gate of the city, the guard who had previously contradicted the coachman gave him a triumphant look. He did not expect that the coachman would give him a vicious look, but it was a hornet''s nest. With a big wave of his hand, the guard called out to the soldiers beside him, "stop this team of carriages for me!" The coachman watched with disbelief that the guards swarmed up in front of the carriage, so he had to stop the carriage. Fortunately, the coachman behind him was also experienced enough to stop the carriages one by one, thus avoiding the collision between the carriages. But the driver of the first carriage was red with anger, and the guard just hit him in front of him. I can''t imagine that he still dares to stop his car now. He has been driving for his master for so many years, but he has never been stopped in this Danube city. Unfortunately, the guard didn''t realize what a disaster he had made. He walked up to the coachman and said, "come down! Come down! Give me an honest check! What are you doing in the city at this time? Be honest! Is it an enemy spy? Say it The coachman almost didn''t give his mouth out of breath. He glared at the guard''s arrogant face and said, "you, you, you are so brave! How dare you stop our carriage! Be careful of your dog skin"What?" Seeing that the coachman even dared to scold himself, the guard immediately jumped up and cried out: "how dare you insult the army master! get off the car! Get out of the car! What''s in the car? I suspect you have spies in your car! Now I''m going to have a routine check! get off the car! Get out of the car With that, the guard would go forward to pull the door of the carriage. The guard''s action was startled. The driver''s face changed from red to white. He didn''t want the guard to pull the door open and jump on it. Not only that, but all the coachmen and clerks in the back of the motorcade jumped out of their own carriages and rushed to the first carriage. Some even drew swords from the carriage, whimpered and ran over. The guard didn''t expect that his action would lead to such a big rebound from the other side. Even when he pulled out his broadsword in panic, he pointed at the coachman and his fellow workers who were rushing forward. He took several steps backward until he met with his colleagues, which made him feel at ease. For a time, in the arch hole of the gate, two hostile square arrays were formed. On one side were the guards of the gate, each holding weapons as if facing a great enemy. On the other side, there was a square array of rickshaw pullers, servants and some young men in the shape of family soldiers. They had all kinds of strange shapes in their hands, including swords, spears, swords and sticks, and even several cooks with kitchen knives and rolling pins in their hands. They also saw that the guard was difficult for their companions before, but the master didn''t speak, so they didn''t do anything about it. Now the guard dares to disturb their master. Now they can''t help but glare at each other. As long as the guards dare to step forward, they will fight against each other. "Good, good! You are spies indeed Seeing this, the guard''s face turned pale, but he became more convinced of his own judgment, pointing to the other side and shouting: "dare to fight against thieves! Dare to sneak into Danube city! Somebody! Beat the drum! Let the garrison in the city come and wipe out these anti thieves At the foot of the wall at the gate of the city, there are war drums, which are used to warn the garrison in the city. "Hold on!" Just as the last guard was in a panic to run to the other side of the drum, suddenly from the carriage of the first carriage came a majestic cry. The sound was very loud, but the guard who was going to beat the drum was scared to fall to the ground. Then, the man in the carriage continued: "this Junye just wants to see if I am a spy? Why make such a big battle! I''ll come out and let the military master recognize him and see if I''m a spy! " This speech is very insipid, can not hear this person''s mood of joy and anger. Listening to the owner''s words, the coachman and the guys all put their weapons down in their hands, and then retreated on both sides of the door. They all lowered their heads and welcomed the master out of the carriage. I heard a creak, the door was slowly opened, and an old man came out of the car step by step. Although the old man is already full of hair, but it is very tall, not like an old man. What''s more, his face is full of red light, and there is no wrinkle on his face, which shows that the old man is well maintained. The old man was dressed in blue silk and embroidered with gold threads. He was wearing a gold inlaid hat on his head. His fingers were full of rings, but he didn''t feel vulgar and luxurious. On the contrary, he was accompanied by a noble spirit. After seeing the old man''s face clearly, the guards were all pale with fear. They could not grasp the weapons in their hands. They fell to the ground one after another, making a jingling sound. The guard, who was in conflict with the coachman, knelt on the ground in a weak way. With him taking the lead, the rest of the guards knelt on the ground one after another, kowtowing to the old man. They kept crying: "Lord, spare your life! Forgive me, old lord "Hum!" Although the old man didn''t show his anger, he was infuriated in his heart. He hummed coldly: "I''m just a councillor. How dare you talk about the life of the Lord Jun! Are you wrong with all the soldiers? " Chapter 557 The light tone of the old man was to make those guards kowtow as hard as they could. His forehead was like pounding medicine and pounding hard on the ground, which immediately turned red with blood. Many people passing by looked at the scene in amazement. In the past, they only saw these military masters flaunting their power. When did they see them in such a mess? At the same time, more and more people gathered around the gate of the city. Many people came from the city to watch the scene. The old man did not seem to see him at all. If he stood there and did not speak, the guards did not dare to stop. They kowtowed there all the time. Even though they were beaten to pieces, they did not dare to stop. In this scene, people around him were secretly surprised, and the drivers and assistants also secretly felt relieved. After a while, a group of people and horses came from the direction of the city. It was the ancient new town of Danube city that took the lead in galloping. The old new town had already finished its official business and was ready to go back to the government for a rest. However, it was reported that there was something wrong at the gate of the city. Only then did the soldiers come in a hurry with the city guard. With the help of the soldiers, a group of people from the old and new city soon pushed through the crowd and came to the arch at the gate of the city. Guxincheng first saw the general guards kneeling on the ground, breaking their heads and bleeding one by one, but they were still kowtowing their heads. It was already a secret anger. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the master. No matter how bad these guards are, it is his subordinates. However, when the old new town looked forward, all the anger disappeared, leaving only panic and bitterness. There was only one sentence left in the head of the ancient New Town: "how did this group of rabbits offend this master?" Immediately, the old city quickly ran to the old man in front of him, deeply worshipped the old man, and said with a smile, "it is the old lord who has come back! Why don''t you send a letter so that the new town will come to meet you! " Although the ancient new town has already set a very low attitude, the old man did not buy his account. He snorted coldly and said, "I''m just a grass-roots man, but my Lord is a city guard appointed by the head of the state of Dachang. In order to manage the government affairs, the Chengshou makes every possible effort. How dare I disturb the Chengshou! If it is because of the old man''s reason, the adult''s business has been delayed, then I should have died because of my sin? " Hearing the old man''s words, the old new town can''t help but cry bitterly. In his heart, he has scolded the guards who offended the old man in front of him. However, he still has to put on a smiling face and salute to the old man and say: "where did the old prince say? Who knows the people of Danube city? The old prince is the heaven of Danube city! What can be more important than meeting the old prince! " The ancient new town is a city guard. It is not because of his good temper that he treats this old man so humbly. Before Guxin city became the city guard, it was also a famous valiant general of Dachang state. When fighting, it was notoriously cruel, and once killed 5000 prisoners of war. But ruthless, that also depends on the object. The old man in front of him is obviously not the object that the old city can use his cruel means. This old man is no one else. It is Yan Duoqi, the contemporary head of the Yan family, the most prestigious in Danube city. The ancestor of the Yan family was the head of the Nanman Kingdom at that time. Although the kingdom of Nanman had been destroyed, in Danube City, people still called the heads of the Yan family as the Lord of the kingdom in order to show their respect for the Yan family. Although there is no one in the Yan family to serve in the official field and military of Dachang state, you can not respect the city guard in Danube City, but you must not disrespect the Yan family. When this ancient new city was just appointed as the city keeper of Danube City, it took a lot of efforts to obtain the recognition of the Yan family, which enabled it to be a safe and stable city in Danube city. Now these guards have offended the master of Yan''s family without knowing what to do. Isn''t this the destruction of the efforts of the ancient new town for many years? If Yan Duoqi was angry with him, the old city would not want to stay in Danube. However, in the end, Yan Duoqi was not a good person. Seeing that the old new town had been so low in stature, he did not intend to embarrass each other any more. He snorted coldly and said, "my Lord! Now, I''m sorry to have a rest After that, regardless of whether the old new town answered or not, he directly turned back to the carriage. But the coachman and the assistant also returned to their own carriage, but none of them paid attention to the city guard. Yan Duoqi''s attitude was that he would not investigate the fault of his old new town. With this answer, he was so happy that he almost jumped up. Why did they turn around and salute the soldiers? No ears! Don''t dredge the road for the old prince! What''s more, I''ll catch these bastards, beat them up 50 times, take off their armor, and no longer hire them! " The last few words of the ancient new town were very loud. Naturally, they were called out to Yan Duoqi, who was sitting in the carriage. These guards offended Yan Duoqi. Of course, he had to explain to Yan Duoqi. Hearing the words of guxincheng, the guards turned pale one by one. With the blood stains left on their faces just kowtow, they were almost the same as the dead, and were dragged down by the soldiers. And the rest of the soldiers ran directly to the front of the carriage, driving out the people who were in front of the carriage. In fact, there was no need for those soldiers to drive them away. After learning that these carriages were the carriages of the Yan family, how dare those ordinary people to block in front of the carriages immediately broke up and made way for the carriages. Without the common people in the way, the coachman simply shook the reins in his hand and drove the carriage into the city quickly, leaving only a piece of dust.Looking at the shadow of the carriage disappearing, the smiling face on the face of the ancient new city slowly dissipated. Instead, it was a face of fierce resentment, gnashing teeth and staring at the direction of the carriage leaving. How can guxincheng be said to be an official appointed by Dachang state? How can he be willing to be despised by the Yan family? However, if he wants to stay in Danube City, he must maintain a good relationship with the Yan family. At this time, guxincheng had already made up his mind to leave this ghost place and go to other places. It was not good to be a puppet in this Danube city. With the clearance of the soldiers in the ancient New Town, the city gate soon returned to calm. The original guards were all disposed of by the old new town and replaced by the next group of guards. Fortunately, it''s getting late. These guards, who were driven to take office, honestly closed the gate of the city and climbed up to guard the city, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow. The night gradually shrouded in the sky over Danube city. As the sky became darker, the residents in the city had begun to cook dinner. The smell of the dinner gradually drifted to the city head with the wind, which immediately made the guards on the city head drool. However, as a group of guards had just been disposed of, they couldn''t get any hands to change the shift. Therefore, these guards could only stand upright on the city''s head in spite of their hunger. Just after the sun had just sunk in the west, a sudden sound of horse''s hooves came from outside the city. When the guards heard this, they immediately put aside the delicious food in their minds and gathered at the head of the city and looked out of the city. By the dim light, we could see that several horsemen were coming in the direction of the city gate. The guards quickly called out to the horses: "stop! Who is it? Why do you come to Danube so late? " However, the cavalry did not stop according to the guard''s instructions, but when they galloped to the gate of the city, they pulled the reins, pulled the horses and hissed, raised their front hooves, and then stopped. The leading rider called out to the head of the city: "open the gate quickly! My family mainly goes to the city! " "Who are you? Now it''s getting late. We can''t open the gate without the order of the city keeper! " Now the weather makes the guards can''t see the people under the city. These guards dare not open the city gate at random, they can only shout according to the rules. The meaning of the words is to let several riders out of the city to solve the problem for one night, and then go back to the city after opening the gate tomorrow morning. Originally, what the guard said was based on the facts, and his tone was very peaceful. However, he didn''t expect that as soon as his words were settled, one of the several horses out of the city jumped out and yelled at the head of the city: "blind your dog eyes! How dare you block our little Lord out of the city? Do you know who our Lord is? " And the number of riders following that one also began to curse. These guards were scolded by the other side. How could they be in a good mood? However, what happened this afternoon is still fresh in their memory. It can also be regarded as a lesson to these guards who have a high vision all day. After all, the Danube city is the former capital of the king. If a noble man comes out of the city, they can''t bear these small guards. They dare not lose their temper like before. Several guards look at me and I look at you. Finally, a man is pushed out, and he calls out cautiously to the front: "dare to ask where is it from outside the city?" As soon as the guard''s question came out, several riders outside the city stopped for a moment. At last, the first one cried out: "my little master is the young master of Yan''s family, Mr. Yan Ze! Now you''re going back to your house, don''t you open the gate as soon as possible! " Yan Family! However, these two words immediately subdued the guards on the head of the city. In the afternoon, those unfortunate guards offended the master of Yan''s family, and now they are still unknown? Here comes a young master of the Yan family. How come the Yan family all rush into the city one day? They all shudder at the thought of the end of those guards in the afternoon. Chapter 558 Hearing that the young master of the Yan family was outside the city, the guards were so frightened that they almost didn''t sit on the ground. The leader of the guard did not say a word, but turned around and was about to go down to the city. One of his subordinates was full of doubts and asked, "boss! So late, they said it was the young master of the Yan family, so we believed it? Don''t we go and ask? " The head of the guard glared at his men and said, "I want to ask you to inquire! I want to save my life! What''s the advantage of pretending to be the young master of the Yan family so late? Just to cheat the city gate? When we open the gate, we will know whether the other party is the young master of the Yan family. If not, it will be too late for us to trouble them again! But if you neglect the young master of the Yan family, you can see the end of the guard this afternoon Listening to the above mention of this afternoon''s matter, the guard also made a shiver, but he did not dare to ask about the matter again. A group of people hurriedly went down from the head of the city. When they arrived at the gate of the city, several guards came up and asked, "boss, what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy outside? Who is it? " It turned out that there was a gate, but the sound was also dissipated a lot. The guards at the gate only heard someone shouting outside the city, but they didn''t know what to shout. Even one guard was so nervous that he ran to the drum. The guard leader waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. It''s the young master of Yan''s family outside the city! Everyone should be smart. Don''t be like this afternoon. We can''t afford to offend the Yan family. " As soon as the guards at the gate of the city heard that they were the young master of the Yan family, their reaction was the same as that of the guards who had just been at the head of the city. The guards who were guarding the battle drums threw their drumsticks aside in a hurry, for fear that they might accidentally sound the drums. The head of the guard himself was no better than that. He just took a deep breath and tried to hold back his inner tension. He said to the left and right, "are you all ready? Open the gate to meet the young master of Yan Family With the order of the guard leader, the four guards ran to the gate of the city, took off the baffle on the gate with all hands and feet, and called out the song in a low voice, and exerted a force at the same time. At the sound of a creak, the huge gate of the city opened slowly. The light of several torches in the gate only slightly illuminated the distance of ten steps outside the gate, and faintly saw the figures of the five horses outside the city. The chief guard, who dares to neglect him, quickly walked to the gate of the city and said to the five riders, "villain, please see Mr. Yan!" Of course, he couldn''t tell which of the five horses was the young master of the Yan family, so he paid homage to the five horses directly. He would never make mistakes. "Well!" From the opposite of the five horses spread a dull hum, but can not hear whether it is happy or angry. The head of the guard was bent and did not dare to move. Drops of cold sweat were gathering on his forehead, for fear that the next roar would come from the opposite side. "All right! At last you opened the door in time! My little master will not blame you! " Just when the guard leader was about to be crushed by the invisible pressure, suddenly the leftmost rider took a few steps forward on his horse and said to the guard leader. And his voice is undoubtedly the sound of nature to the garrison leader. A guard behind him quietly said to him, "boss, I know the man who spoke is the guard of the Yan family, the Wei brothers, but they are four brothers of our compatriots. They look very similar. I don''t know which one is. But they are all escorting the young master of the Yan family. I think it is the young master of the Yan family who is not wrong! How close it is The last word of the garrison was said to himself. And the leader of the guard also secretly wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, he did not listen to the words of the former subordinate. If he inquired about it, he would certainly offend the young master of the Yan family. I can''t say, I''m going to follow the footsteps of those brothers this afternoon. Thinking of this, he subconsciously put out his hand again and wiped it on his forehead. The guard leader quickly raised his body and put his fist in front of him. He said with a smile, "master Yan, there are a lot of them! I can''t thank you enough! " "All right! All right The guard was a little impatient and said, "my little master is tired on the journey. I need to go back to my house immediately. Don''t stop us here and get out of the way quickly!" With that, the young master of Yan''s family, who was in the middle, snorted again, regardless of whether the guards gave way or not. How dare those guards stop them? They quickly let the two sides pass by. And then, the remaining four horses also followed the young master of Yan''s family through the arch hole of the city gate. After passing through the arch hole, under the light of the guard''s torch, it can be seen that the young master of the Yan family, who is walking in the front, is tall and big. He is wearing a blue robe and carrying a famous Yan Family long knife in his hand. But on his head was a hat, the front of which was so low that his face was blocked. As like as two peas, the four guards behind him were exactly the same as the four brothers. But for some reason, the young master of Yan''s family suddenly stopped his horse after he passed through the arch hole, turned his horse''s head, and headed for the war drum under the wall. The guard who stood by the drum was frightened by the young master of Yan''s family. He knelt down and kept kowtowing. Although I don''t know where I offended this ancestor, but this one is not a reasonable one, so I still kowtow to beg for mercy.However, the young master of the Yan family did not pay any attention to the kowtowing garrison at all. He went to the drum and suddenly swung a knife and cut the drum in half. Suddenly, all the guards at the gate of the city were stunned. Of course, they did not dare to blame the young master of the Yan family, but they could not understand where the drum had offended this master. At this time, the guard, who had just recognized the Wei brothers, frowned and looked at the figure of the young master of the Yan family. However, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the tighter his brow became. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He attached himself to the guard leader''s ear and whispered, "boss, something''s wrong! I have seen the young master of the Yan family before, but his figure is obviously not so tall and strong! " The commander was stunned. At this time, the young master of the Yan Family suddenly turned around and looked at the Wei brothers who had passed through the arch hole of the city gate. At the same time, the Wei brothers also looked at the young master of the Yan family, and then nodded his head vigorously. Suddenly, the young master of the Yan family once again waved his long knife in his hand and chopped the guard kneeling there by the horse to the ground. At the same time, the four brothers of the Wei family were suddenly in trouble. The guards did not have time to react and killed more than ten people at once. For a while, there were only three or four guards left at the gate of the city, including the chief guard. All of a sudden, the guard leader did not even fully respond. He looked at the young master of the Yan Family and the Wei family brothers in horror. He had no idea why they wanted to suddenly kill people. The guard who was behind the guard leader was frightened. Then he suddenly thought of something. He pointed to the young master of the Yan Family and said, "you, you, you are not the young master of the Yan Family!" "Hum!" The "young master of Yan''s family" snorted coldly again. The horse rushed towards them, and then killed all the remaining guards. Then he looked around to make sure there was no one left behind. Then he said to the Wei brothers, "go to the city and kill all the guards! Be careful not to disturb the city! After finishing this, they signal to the outside of the city and ask general Xiao to come over! " "Here it is The four brothers of the Wei family saluted respectfully to the "young master of the Yan Family", but naturally they could not ride horses on the top of the city. At the same time, they turned over and dismounted and ran to the city head with a phoenix beak knife. Then, from the top of the city, there were several screams, but there was no one near the gate, so there was no need to worry that the scream would be heard by the residents in the city. However, the "young master of the Yan Family" is still carefully looking towards the direction of the city to ensure that no one passes by. After about half a column of incense, a low voice came from outside the city: "general? But the general? " "The young master of the Yan Family" turned his head when he heard the sound. However, he saw a large group of men and horses at the gate of the city. They were all black armor. But all the people didn''t have torches. It looked as if their bodies were fully integrated into the dark outside of the city. Only the current rows showed themselves in the light of the torches thrown on the ground at the gate of the city. At the front of the line, a general in black armor came forward carefully. After seeing the figure of the "young master of Yan Family", he relaxed a little. At this time, the Wei brothers also ran down from the head of the city, looked at the black armour army, and then clasped hands and whispered: "general! All the people in the city have been solved! " "Young master of Yan Family" nodded, and the black armour general also walked quickly to his side. He also clasped his hands and whispered: "general! All the officers and men of the vanguard army have arrived. We can rush into the city at the command of the general! " After saying that, the black armour general reached out and opened his mask on his head, revealing a resolute and rough face. It was Xiao Yuesheng, deputy general of the vanguard army of the late Qin Dynasty! However, the "young master of Yan''s family" laughs and reaches out to take down the bamboo hat on his head, revealing his original appearance. It is the commander-in-chief of the vanguard army, Li Yuanhe! Chapter 559 Li Yuanhe looked at the vanguard army running into the city with a smile. Originally, Li Yuanhe planned to sneak into Danube as a businessman, and then wait until the night to open the city gate. But this is a bit of risk. If it is found out at the gate of the city, it will be very harmful to the subsequent attack. However, Yan Ze''s arrival is to let Li Yuanhe find a new way. With the surrender of the Wei brothers, the chance of cheating on the city gate is much higher. Li Yuanhe simply took advantage of the Yan Family''s reputation in Danube city and chose to cheat the city gate directly. However, Li Yuanhe did not expect that it would be so smooth. Before that, he and the Wei family brothers studied many ways to deal with the interrogation of the guards at the gate. Naturally, Li Yuanhe did not know what happened to Yan Duoqi, the head of the Yan family. The fear Yan Duoqi brought to the guards of the city gate helped Li Yuanhe a lot. Although the city gate has been broken, it does not mean that the city of Danube has been captured. According to the information given by the Wei brothers, besides the regular garrison, the Yan Family and the big families in the city have no less than 700 family soldiers. Fortunately, the garrison originally stationed in Danube city was transferred more than half a month ago, and there were only a few thousand defenders left in the city. Otherwise, even if the city gate was broken, it would not have been able to resist the crazy counter attack of family soldiers and city defenders. Naturally, Li Yuanhe knew that more than half of the Garrison who had been transferred had been burned to death in Tiancheng. He also called out a few words of luck in his heart. First of all, he took the armor handed over by Xiao Yuesheng. With the help of his own soldiers, he put it directly on his body. By the way, he threw the Yan Family''s long sword to his relatives and took his Zhangba spear. Then he issued an order to the vanguard Army: "General Xiao! You take 1500 officers and men, under the leadership of the Wei brothers, to the garrison camp, secretly surround them, do not disturb them! Wu San! Zhao Yong! Zhao Meng! The three of you will take a hundred of them, and you will get rid of all the remaining guards on the three gates of the city. " "Here it is All of them gave Li Yuanhe a fist and took orders, especially the Wei brothers, who looked at Li Yuanhe with gratitude. They know that Li Yuanhe must deal with the big families in the city first, and the Yan family is the leader of the big families in Danube. Now, although the Wei brothers have taken refuge in Li Yuanhe''s hands, the Yan family is their old master after all. If they face the old master head-on, the Wei brothers will be somewhat embarrassed. It can be said that Li Yuanhe''s arrangement fully takes into account the feelings of the Wei brothers. After all the people took orders to leave, there were only Chenghu, Qian Laojiu, Ma ermazi, and more than 1000 vanguard generals around Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe turned his head and said to Cheng Hu, "Chenghu, I''ll give you 200 people to disguise as a guard. Guard the gate for me. Don''t let anything in and out of the gate! If anyone escapes from the city, kill them! " "Here it is Cheng Hu is also holding hands and taking orders. Li Yuanhe is worried that if there is too much noise in the city, it will inevitably be discovered by some Dachang spies. Although it is said that the vanguard army''s capture of Danube will be known by Dachang sooner or later, it would be better to be a little later. And Cheng Hu is in the most stable mood among the people, and it is most appropriate for him to do it. After that, Li Yuanhe waved his hand to the rest of the people and said, "you all follow me into the city. We should pay a good visit to these big families! When we defend Danube in the future, we will have to rely on the help of these families! by the way! Li Ping! Has the young master of Yan family ever been in the army? " Li Yuanhe suddenly seemed to think of something and turned to ask Li Ping, a close soldier who was following him. Since Yanze was arrested, although he can''t let him go, Li Yuanhe doesn''t abuse him, but he just leaves him in the custody of his own soldiers. In any case, he did not fight or scold, but tied him tightly with a rope. Li Ping immediately said to Li Yuanhe, "general, Yan Ze has been following the army, and now he is outside the city gate. There are about ten brothers watching over him." "Good! Take him with you! He may be of great use Li Yuanhe nodded his head and gave an order. Then he directly clipped his legs and ran his horse to the city. The Wei brothers had already given Li Yuanhe a very detailed account of the layout of the city, so Li Yuanhe was also very clear about the location of the destination. Li Ping also quickly stepped out of the city gate, informed the soldiers, took Yan Ze, who was bound to be unable to move, and followed Li Yuanhe toward the city. Of course, they did not forget to put a piece of rag in Yan Ze''s mouth to stop Yan Ze''s mouth. The whole city of Danube is not big, about half the size of Bian. When the city was built, Nanman kingdom was only just established, and all the money was spent on building an army. How could they spend more time expanding the city. However, after the southern barbarian kingdom became stronger and stronger, although it did not expand Danube City, it did a lot of hard work in the construction of Danube city. The layout of the whole city was well arranged and tightly jointed. If Li Yuanhe entered the city during the day, the garrison in the city could rely on the layout of the city to continue fighting with the vanguard army. However, Li Yuanhe remembers that when the United forces of the four countries occupied Danube City, they spent a lot of people and horses, which directly led to the failure of the four countries'' united forces to continue to move south. But now it''s night, and every family has begun to blow the light to sleep. However, Li Yuanhe and the officers and men of the vanguard army all tied thick coarse cloth on the horse''s hooves and their own feet, and drove along quietly. No one realized that Li Yuan and the enemy had invaded Danube.Li Yuanhe walked to the intersection of a big street, but carefully identified the direction, and then quietly told him: "Ma Er Ma Zi! You take 500 people and walk along this road to the East, where is the chengshoufu! You just need to quietly surround the city''s garrison house, come out one, catch one, just try not to disturb each other. However, if it is found out, we must seize the city garrison as soon as possible! " Ma''er pockmarked son did not open his mouth to respond. He just nodded his head and waved his hand behind him. He took two hundred people and marched eastward along the street according to Li Yuanhe''s instructions. However, Li Yuanhe took the rest of the people to the west, and before long, he saw a big house in front of him. Just from the gate, you can see that this family is absolutely not simple. Above the vermilion gate, there is a plaque with gold characters on a black background. Under the illumination of red lanterns on both sides, the two gold characters of "Yan Fu" are shining with gold. You can see that they are inlaid with pure gold. Li Yuanhe raised his hand to stop the soldiers'' march behind him. Looking at the gate of Yan''s mansion, Li Yuanhe turned his head and saw Li Ping. Li Yuanhe said with a smile, "kid! How dare you? Do you dare to join me? " When Li Ping heard Li Yuanhe''s words, it was obvious that there was some banter in his words, but he couldn''t resist Li Yuanhe''s excitement. He immediately raised his head and said, "general, don''t look down on me! As long as the general dares to go! Why do I dare not go, Li Ping? " He also raised his chest, reached out and grasped the big knife in his waist. As long as Li Yuanhe told him, he would rush up and try his best. Li Yuanhe laughed a few times and said, "good! Since you are brave enough, I will use you! Listen! Take people to guard here for me, without my instructions, all people are not allowed to act rashly! Li Ping! You go and bring Yanze to me! Just the two of us, let''s go to Yan''s house now! " Li Ping was already feverish because of Li Yuanhe''s provocation. He didn''t care so much about it. He turned around and went to Yanze. However, an officer of the vanguard army who followed Li Yuanhe was shocked and quickly dissuaded him: "general, you can''t do it! The general''s safety is related to our vanguard army. How can we easily commit danger? There are no more than 200 people in the Yan family. If the general wants to take the Yan family, he will take his brother with him. " "No!" Li Yuanhe solemnly raised his hand and said to the officer, "it''s good that I want to capture the Yan family, but I''m not going to wipe out the Yan family completely! That would be more than the gain for us! Although we can win Danube city tonight, we are destined to face the counterattack of Dachang kingdom in the future. Therefore, it is of great benefit to us to have more strength! " Hearing Li Yuanhe''s words, the officer was stunned. He looked at Li Yuanhe with disbelief on his face and asked, "general, are you trying to talk about the family of reducing martial arts? This, this, this is simply impossible! Although the last general was ignorant, he also knew that the Yan family was the royal family of Nanman kingdom. The hatred between the Han people and the Nanman people could not be reconciled. How could the Yan Family surrender to us? " Li Yuanhe didn''t answer the officer''s question. At this time, Li Ping had already dragged Yanze to Li Yuanhe. Although Li Ping''s stature is not very tall, Yan Ze''s figure is not high, which can only be regarded as medium height. At this time, Li Ping has already pulled out the big knife at his waist and put it on Yan Ze''s back waist. As long as Yan Ze has any change, he will not hesitate to stab in. What''s more, Yan Ze''s body is still tied with a tendon rope, and his upper body can''t move at all. Therefore, Li Ping guards Yan Ze, which is no problem at all. The officer tried to persuade Li Yuanhe, but he didn''t give him a chance. He said, "this is an order!" He stopped the officer''s mouth tightly. Immediately, Li Yuanhe walked towards Yan''s house in front of him, without even a weapon in his hand. Chapter 560 Seeing Li Yuanhe walking to the gate of Yan''s mansion, Li Ping pushes Yan Ze, who is bound into zongzi, and follows Li Yuanhe''s back. Although the officer wanted to stop Li Yuanhe, he had just given a death order. If he disobeyed, he would have disobeyed the military order. The military discipline of the post Qin state was not funny. The officer had to wave his hand behind him and ambush the soldiers around Yan''s residence. As long as there was something wrong in Yan''s residence, he was ready to rush in at any time. Li Yuanhe, with Li Ping and Yan Ze, went straight to the gate of Yan''s mansion. Because it was almost late at night, there were two red lanterns hanging at the gate of Yan''s mansion, and no one was arranged to guard the gate. Li Yuanhe was no matter how much, raised his legs and kicked hard on the vermilion gate. However, the gate was also solid, but it was kicked so loud that it was not kicked open by Li Yuanhe. Soon, from the other side of the gate came a burst of noise, and a loud voice called out: "where do you come from without long eyes? Dare to kick the gate of Yan mansion! Are you not afraid of death? " Then, the gate of Yan mansion opened with a squeak, and a dozen servants appeared in Yan''s mansion. The first one dressed slightly better than others. He should be a housekeeper or something. The housekeeper came out of the house and saw that there were only three people outside the gate, such as Li Yuanhe, but he was stunned. In his just thought, he was brave enough to kick the gate of Yan mansion. There were seven or eight people, anyway! However, after looking around, there were only three people at the gate. The housekeeper immediately turned up his face and said coldly, "how dare you, how dare three people run to Yan''s house? Somebody! Beat these three out for me Although both Li Yuanhe and Li Ping were wearing heavy armor, the housekeeper of Yan mansion often saw these soldiers. Naturally, they would not take each other seriously and directly ordered the servants around him to drive Li Yuanhe and others away. Li Yuanhe, however, was not annoyed, but said with a smile: "wait a minute. You can come and see who this is!" With that, Li Yuanhe waved his hand, but let Li Ping behind him take down the rag that was blocked in Yan Ze''s mouth. Yan Ze was already in a hurry. If it wasn''t for Li Ping''s big knife on his neck, he would like to rush to the gate now. At this time, seeing that his mouth was free, he immediately called out to the housekeeper: "Yan Luoqing! Dog slave! it''s me! Don''t you even recognize me? " Although Yan Ze didn''t suffer much after being arrested, he was taught a good lesson by the officers and men of the vanguard army when he was arrested, and his clothes had already become rags. Although the soldiers who take care of him will not abuse him, they will not go to find some clothes for him to change. So now Yan Ze is covered with dust and his body is ragged. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see his true face. So the housekeeper just didn''t recognize it at all. When he heard Yan Ze''s voice, he felt very familiar. He could not help but take a look at Yan Ze. This makes the housekeeper feel more and more familiar with each other. Finally, the housekeeper''s eyes brighten, but he covers his mouth in surprise. He stares at Yan Ze and exclaims: "God! Little Lord! Little Lord! Good heavens! Little Lord! How did you get this way? " Say, that housekeeper then want to rush to Yan Ze in front of, a pair of hands already is toward Yan Ze extend past. However, the housekeeper did not go to Yan Ze in the end, because he had already seen the big knife on Yan Ze''s neck and the pair of alert eyes emerging from behind Yan Ze. Although Li Ping did not speak, his actions fully demonstrated his attitude. As long as the housekeeper dared to step closer to Yan Ze, his big knife would be cut off without hesitation. The housekeeper did not dare to take Yan Ze''s life to bet whether the other side had so much courage. He could only stop honestly, and by the way, he indicated that the servants around him would also stop. Immediately, the housekeeper looked at Li Yuanhe and Li Ping fiercely, and wished to devour them alive. Li Yuanhe ignored the housekeeper''s cannibalism, and said with a smile, "I think we should be qualified to enter the Yan mansion now?" Then he took off his helmet and looked at the housekeeper with a smile, waiting for his answer. But behind him, Li Ping seemed to have got the instruction of Li Yuanhe. Suddenly, he moved the big knife in his hand for a few minutes. The sharp blade of the knife was close to Yan Ze''s neck. As long as he exerted more force, he could cut Yan Ze''s skin. After a brief panic, the housekeeper slowly calmed down and took a look at Li Ping to make sure that the other party would not easily attack Yan Ze. With his face constantly changing, he finally said to Li Yuanhe: "since this general is determined to enter the Yan mansion, it really makes Yan''s mansion shine! general! Please When he said the last word, the housekeeper turned to Li Yuanhe and others and made a gesture of invitation. At the same time, he winked at the last domestic servant. Seeing this, the servant immediately turned and ran towards the house. Li Yuanhe saw what the housekeeper had done, but he didn''t say anything. He just laughed and walked into the gate of Yan mansion. When Li Ping saw this, he pulled the big knife in his hand, but let the blade stop at Yan Ze''s neck directly. Then he pushed Yan Ze, and began to follow Li Yuanhe and walk slowly towards the house. While walking, he carefully looked up and down, for fear that someone would attack him.Outside the Yan mansion, the ambushed vanguard soldiers all clenched their fists and watched Li Yuanhe''s figure disappear in the gate of Yan mansion. The officer who was instructed by Li Yuanhe was also watching these soldiers nervously. Although he did not agree with Li Yuanhe''s personal danger, but now that Li Yuanhe has given him an order, he must restrain them according to Li Yuanhe''s orders. After the housekeeper talked about Li Yuan and the three people coming into Yan''s house, one of the servants who was outside the door suddenly quietly withdrew from the ranks of domestic servants, turned around and slipped out. The officer looked at it. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he gave an order at the first time and sent several soldiers to catch the guy. As for the rest of the servants, they quickly returned to the gate of Yan''s mansion, and closed the vermilion gate tightly. The peace in front of the gate immediately restored, as if nothing had happened. The domestic servant, who was caught by the vanguard soldiers, quickly told everything he knew under the threat of the soldiers'' blazing knives. It turned out that although he was a servant of Yanfu, he was a spy sent by shougu new town of Danube city. He was just about to sneak into chengshoufu and report the incident to chengshougu new town. After knowing that this time, many officers in Danube were able to unite with each other! Besides, Li Yuanhe and other three people, led by the housekeeper, went into the hall of Yan''s residence. At this time, Yan Duoqi, the head of Yan family, and his family all gathered in the hall. Naturally, the housekeeper sent someone to inform him. As soon as he walked into the hall, Li Yuanhe saw that there were about ten people sitting in the hall, and his eyes were fixed on him. However, Li Yuanhe was not nervous at all. He carelessly walked to an empty seat, picked up the cup on the tea table next to him and drank it directly. Yan Duoqi and some of Yan''s family members who have seen the world, after seeing Li Yuanhe''s and Li Ping''s armor, their eyes are shining. Yan Duoqi pretended not to see Li Ping''s baby son, but with a smile, he said to Li Yuanhe: "it''s the general of the post Qin State! I don''t know what the general has to do for us this time? " Li Yuanhe was not surprised that Yan Duoqi could know his origin. In fact, the armour of the later Qin state was quite famous. Only ordinary soldiers and people who had not fought with the latter Qin state would not be clear about it. Yan Duoqi is the head of the Yan family. Over the years, the Yan family has not only been active in Danube City, but also has ears and eyes of Yan Family in southern countries. It is said that even in the north, the Yan family can get a lot of information that the military can''t get. Therefore, it is not surprising that you can see from your armor that you are a general of the post Qin state. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Li Yuanhe put the cup in his hand on the tea table and said with a smile, "Li is a martial arts man. He doesn''t know the rules, but he has a long way to go. He didn''t eat and drink well along the way. I just saw the aroma of the tea overflowing, so I couldn''t help it for a while. Please forgive me, master Yan! " Yan Duoqi narrowed his eyes, but he still said with a smile: "the general worked hard all the way, but I didn''t treat the general well. I was rude! Somebody! Don''t hurry to prepare food and wine for the general and this young man! " In the last two words, Yan Duoqi spoke to the servant behind him. After hearing this, the servant bowed down and left. "I''ve heard of the hospitality of the Yan Family leader for a long time. Today, I see you and I really deserve the reputation." Li Yuanhe was also laughing, but turned his head to Li Ping, who was still holding a big knife rest on Yan Ze''s neck, and said, "little devil! What are you doing! We escorted Mr. Yan home all the way. In order to protect Mr. Yan''s safety, we let you set up a sword to guard him! But now that Mr. Yan has arrived home, are you still worried that Mr. Yan will be injured in his own home? Put the knife away quickly Li Ping was stunned at Li Yuanhe''s words. Yan Ze can be said to be their amulet now. So he put his knife away. Isn''t he afraid that Yan''s family will turn over immediately? Chapter 561 Although he was full of doubts about Li Yuanhe''s orders, Li Ping slowly took back the sword, but instead of inserting it back into the scabbard, he stood up with a big sword and watched the Yan family around him with vigilance. Li Yuanhe didn''t say much about Li Ping''s behavior. He just turned his head and said with a smile to Yan Duo: "the people who follow Li are all rude people. Please don''t blame the Yan Family leader!" "Where and where!" Yan Duoqi also has a kind smile, but he is murmuring in his heart. Protect Yanze? I believe that! It is clearly the future successor of the Yan family. It is because of Yan ze that the general of the post Qin state was able to enter Danube city! Although the heart resents, but now the baby son is still in the other party''s hand, that small soldier put down the knife is just a look, as long as there is a little wind and grass, the small soldier will not hesitate to cut the knife on Yan Ze''s body. For his precious son, Yan Duoqi did not dare to take risks. He had to wait for the other party to put forward what kind of conditions. However, it is obvious that Li Yuanhe''s patience has greatly exceeded Yan Duoqi''s imagination. Li Yuanhe has been chatting with Yan Duoqi without any words. While talking about the great achievements of the Yan Family''s ancestors and the customs and customs of the northern alien people, it''s just nonsense from all over the world, but not to the point. After a while, the food and wine that Yan Duoqi had just ordered was ready. As soon as the servant finished reporting, Li Yuanhe stood up in a Shua, but the Yan Family and the servants around him were startled. Several servants even drew weapons from behind, fearing that Li Yuanhe would do harm to the Yan family. Li Yuanhe turned a blind eye to those bright and shining weapons. Instead, he touched his stomach with a smile and said, "it''s good at last! I was starving all the way! Master Yan, if you don''t mind, can you take us to the dining room to eat wine and vegetables and offer a sacrifice to Li''s Wuzang temple! " With these words, Li Yuanhe suddenly grabbed Yan Ze in front of Li Ping, pulled him by his side, and then looked at Yan Duoqi with a smile. When Yan Duoqi saw Li Yuanhe''s action, he didn''t understand what he meant. However, he had no choice but to pretend to smile and make a gesture of invitation to Li Yuanhe. With a smile, Li Yuanhe grabbed Yan Ze in one hand and walked out of the hall with Yan Duoqi''s instructions. Li Ping was holding a big knife and followed him. "Big brother! What to do? " After Li Yuanhe walked out of the hall, a middle-aged man in splendid clothes immediately stood up and asked in a low voice beside Yan Duoqi, "there are only two of them. If I let me arrange it, we will be able to rescue ze''er from their hands before they hurt her!" This gorgeous man looks like Yan Duoqi. It is Yan Duolun, Yan Duoqi''s younger brother. "No way!" The smile on Yan Duoqi''s face had long disappeared. He frowned tightly and said to Yan Duolun, "these two people dare to come to Yan''s house alone. They are absolutely dependent! Now you order to go down immediately and send some people out to inquire. I guess the situation in the city is not good. I can''t say that Danube has changed its ownership now! " "No?" Yan Duolun''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. Unlike Yan Duoqi, an old fox, Yan Duolun is more like an ordinary shopkeeper, and his business is OK. However, in terms of conspiracy and calculation, Yan Duolun is not as good as Yan Duoqi. However, Yan Duolun also knew that he was not as good as his elder brother. Therefore, he obeyed Yan Duoqi''s words. This time, he was no exception. He was just a little surprised for a while, and immediately turned around and arranged for someone to go out and inquire. Yan Duoqi walked out of the hall with a gloomy face. However, he found that Li Yuanhe had not been waiting for him. He had already gone down to the dining room under the guidance of his servants. Yan Duoqi turned to the other Yan Family and said, "you are all waiting here! I''ll continue to meet this general Li for a moment Yan Duoqi''s position in the Yan family can be said to be supreme. When he spoke, the other Yan Family naturally did not dare to say anything more, and they all sat down to their own positions. Yan Duoqi, on the other hand, walked quickly into the dining room. As soon as he stepped in, he saw that there was only a round table in the huge dining room, which was full of delicacies. Before Yan Duoqi, he just told the servants to prepare food and wine, but he didn''t explain it carefully. Naturally, the servant didn''t dare to neglect him, so he simply let the kitchen make a very rich banquet. I''m afraid only the Yan family can make these drinks and dishes in the whole Danube city in such a short time. A table of wine and vegetables costs at least 1000 Liang silver, which is enough to make the ordinary people live for decades. At this time, Li Yuanhe and Li Ping were standing at the round table without image, eating and drinking. Yan Ze on one side could only sit beside Li Yuanhe and watch the food and drink at that table because he was tied. These days, he has been eating and drinking with the officers and men of the vanguard army, eating the most simple dry food, and drinking only cold water. The wine and vegetables on the table were placed before Yanze, which was nothing. Now Yan Ze looks at it, it is all delicious food! Looking at his son''s greedy face, Yan Duoqi was distressed and humiliated. He was distressed because his precious son had not suffered such hardships since childhood, and he was reluctant to give up. Yan Duoqi even thought that it would be a bad thing for Yan Ze to suffer from such hardships.He quickly turned a few thoughts in his heart, but his face did not show it at all, and showed the kind smile before. He quickly walked to the round table and said to Li Yuanhe, "General Li! Does the food and wine suit the taste? If you don''t think it''s good, I''ll ask the servant to get another table! " Li Yuanhe took up his glass and drank the wine in one gulp. However, he wiped the oil and wine stains on his mouth with the silk scarf he had prepared at hand. He said with a smile, "master Yan, I''m really sorry! Li was so hungry that he couldn''t help eating first. He didn''t wait for the Yan Family leader. Please forgive him a lot! " Although Li Yuan and Li Ping, who was around him, ate and drank like the same, the knife in his hand had never been put down. Although he fought with the food and wine on the table, his eyes kept looking around him. Yan Duoqi saw this, and he could not help admiring him. He had heard that the generals and men of the Qin army were very powerful. Just looking at the quality of the small soldiers, we can see that. After many years of defeat in the south, it is no wonder that the leader of the Qin Dynasty was able to retreat from the southern territory so many years later. Then, Yan Duoqi turned his head and looked at Li Yuanhe. Although Li Yuanhe was so vulgar on the surface, Yan Duoqi could feel that this young general was definitely a difficult role to deal with. In the heart is constantly guessing Li Yuanhe''s intention, but guess to guess, but always did not guess a reason. Looking at the young general in front of him, Yan Duoqi began to keep recalling those generals'' families in the post Qin state, but could not find one surnamed Li. All of a sudden, Yan Duoqi''s mind flashed, but he recalled the news he had heard before the king of Dachang came back. This time, Yan Duoqi took the Yan Family caravan to Dachang King du to transport goods. By the way, he checked the accounts of some properties of the Yan Family in Wangdu. When Yan Duoqi was about to leave for Danube City, he got a shocking news. Before that, Yu Wenluo, the second son of Dachang King''s chamber, led 100000 troops from all over the kingdom of Dachang to march into the state of Qin. Unexpectedly, the state of Qin was defeated and returned. The 100000 army was almost destroyed, and only a few hundred defeated troops fled back. At that time, the whole Wangdu was shocked by the military information. Although the royal family tried hard to cover up the scandal, it was a pity that it could not stop. The process of yuwenluo''s defeat in the war was spread all over the capital in less than a day. When Yan Duoqi heard the news, although he was shocked, he was more than happy. At that time, the Yuwen family seized the throne of their Yan family. Although they did not continue to embarrass the Yan family, they still had some resentment in their hearts as the children of the Yan family. Now seeing that Yuwen''s family has suffered a great loss, Yan Duoqi is not only not sad, but also a little happy. He only looked at the content of the news. Now I think of it. It seems that the vanguard General of the state of Qin who defeated yuwenluo''s 100000 army seems to be Li! Thinking of this, Yan Duoqi''s gaze at Li Yuanhe was immediately different. He could have such a successful battle at a young age. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be Li Ke, the next famous general of the state of Zhou. If Danube city really fell into the hands of the post Qin state, it is very important to have a good relationship with this future general! Yan duoqidang said with a smile: "General Li is a young hero. I can''t invite you even if I want to. Today, General Li condescends to come to the house. It is the blessing of the Yan family. How can I blame general Li? " "Ha ha ha ha! Welcome, master Yan! " There was a flash of light in Li Yuanhe''s eyes. He could see that Yan Duoqi, an old fox, might have guessed his identity. However, he didn''t say anything. He just filled a glass of wine and paid homage to Yan Duoqi, saying, "Li borrowed flowers to offer Buddha! First of all, I''d like to propose a toast to the master Yan! Thank you for your hospitality Yan Duoqi had a good laugh. He also picked up the glass on the table and filled it with wine. He pointed at Li Yuanhe and said with a smile, "it should be that I respect General Li! General Li has made such great achievements at a young age. He must have a bright future in the future Chapter 562 Li Yuanhe smiles and says politeness. Yan Duoqi can know his identity, but Li Yuanhe is not surprised. After all, it has been such a long time since the first World War of performing Tiancheng. It is no surprise that the Yan family has heard a lot in Dachang. What''s more, Li Yuan and his attempt to persuade the Yan family to surrender this time also had the intention to draw on the vanguard army''s previous military achievements. Li Yuanhe drank all the wine in his hand and said with a smile: "Li, I will inherit the good words of Yan Family master! If Li can get rich and noble in the future, I must thank the Yan Family leader for his contribution today Yan Duoqi''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of light, but also closely followed the wine cup in his hands to drink up the wine. He Yan Duoqi is also one of the most qualified talents among the family owners of the Yan Family in the past dynasties, and he is good at observing words and expressions. Just from Li Yuanhe''s words, he can clearly feel li Yuanhe''s hidden ambition in his heart. Yan Duoqi''s heart can''t help but relax. If the other party has ambition, it''s easy to handle, afraid of meeting someone who has no desire or desire. Yan Duoqi turned his heart and said with a smile, "General Li! I heard that the general''s expedition to the South was to recover the cities occupied by Dachang, but I don''t know why the general appeared in this Danube city? " Yan Duoqi''s mind at this time has been more relaxed than just a lot, simply to a straight forward, directly asked the other party''s intention. Although Li Yuanhe still kept smiling on the surface, he was a little nervous in his heart. Yan Duoqi''s power was far beyond his imagination. However, Li Yuanhe knows that he can''t waver at all. Although Yan''s family seems calm now, it''s actually full of murders. If he is a little careless, he may be surrounded by knives and axes. Li Yuanhe simply picked up chopsticks, put a piece of ham on the table and threw it into his mouth. He chewed and swallowed it carefully, but in his heart, he was thinking about countermeasures. "Don''t hide it from the Yan Family master! The invasion of the state of Qin by Dachang is really deceiving! Our Lord ordered to give Dachang a little color to see! This time our army came to Dachang to seek justice under the orders of his Highness the Third Prince of the southern expedition! " Li Yuanhe turned a few thoughts in his mind, but he simply pulled Yingzhen out as a shield, and made a false impression to Yan Duoqi, who made Yan Duoqi think that the southern March of the vanguard army was made under the command of the later Qin state. Yan Duoqi''s face changed several colors for a while, and finally returned to normal. For Li Yuanhe''s statement, he just kept it for the time being, and couldn''t believe it completely. Now the head of the state of post Qin was also a fierce general in the battlefield at that time. This time, the state of Shu, the state of Dazhou, the state of Yan and the state of Dachang attacked the state of post Qin, and the latter state of Qin should take revenge on it. However, if this is the case, it means that there will certainly be follow-up reinforcements from the state of Qin to Danube city. Dachang''s troops and soldiers were not as good as those of the latter Qin. In the past, it was only relying on geographical advantages that it was able to block the attacks of the latter Qin state. But now it is different. The General Li can appear in Danube city. It is likely that Danube city has been attacked by him. Once Danube city was occupied, a gap in Dachang''s country would be opened, and its geographical advantages would disappear. That is to say, if the reinforcements of the state of Qin arrived, Dachang would be in danger of capsizing at any time! Although the Yan Family and Shi Yuwen family, the king of Dachang, are at odds with each other. After all, the Yan family was once the royal family of Nanman kingdom. Once the kingdom of Dachang was destroyed, Yan Duoqi would not feel well. Yan Duoqi''s expression changed, but Li Yuanhe saw it in his eyes, but Li Yuanhe was certain in his heart. Suddenly, he sighed with a long sigh and showed a decadent look on his face. Yan Duoqi saw Li Yuanhe''s appearance, but he could not help but ask: "General Li''s capture of Danube city this time is a great achievement for the state of the late Qin Dynasty. He can see that he can rise to the top of the sky, but why is he sighing here?" "The master of Yan family doesn''t know something about it!" Li Yuanhe, with a wry smile on his face, said: "Li''s March here has found that the hatred between the southern barbarians and the Han people is too deep. Even if our Lord can attack Dachang at one stroke, he is afraid that he will not be able to govern it in the future, unless he kills all the southern barbarians in the whole country!" Hearing Li Yuanhe say the last sentence, Yan Duoqi can''t help but be shocked. He can feel that when Li Yuanhe says this sentence, his body sends out bursts of cold murderous spirit. Even Yan Duoqi could feel that if there was such a need, Li Yuanhe would not hesitate to kill the southern barbarians in Dachang! However, at the next moment, Li Yuanhe seemed to change back to the harmless appearance before, and said with a bitter smile: "but the southern barbarians are also human beings. How can we kill people like this? Isn''t it different from those cruel and inhumane people in the north? However, if we can''t deal with the relationship between the southern barbarians and the Han people, even if the territory of Dachang state has been seized by us, it will not be able to defend it! It''s not a taste for me to think of our soldiers and soldiers who have fought hard and fought hard, and in the end they are just doing nothing. " After hearing Li Yuanhe''s complaint, Yan Duoqi seems to have grasped some clues in his heart, but he still can''t fully understand Li Yuanhe''s plan. However, Yan Duoqi sneers at Li Yuanhe''s statements. Can a general who can burn a hundred thousand troops to death can say the reason why he can''t bear it? That''s a big joke! Of course, Yan Duoqi will not break this point. He just keeps nodding, but is waiting for Li Yuanhe to say the main points."In fact, although Li is a rude man, he has also seen the monumental achievements of Yan De Gong in the historical books." Li Yuanhe suddenly changed his words. What he said was Yan De Gong, who was the first leader of the southern barbarian kingdom. Under his leadership, Nanman kingdom was recognized by the great Qin Empire and signed a vassal agreement with the Qin Empire. As the head of the Yan family, he was very clear about his ancestors'' deeds. Although he did not know what kind of calculation Li Yuanhe had made when he suddenly mentioned this matter, he still felt a little proud. With a look of reverence on his face, he worshipped the void with his hands clasped in his hands and said, "the deeds of our ancestors are always kept in mind by the descendants of Yan Family! It''s just that we descendants are not striving for success and are ashamed of our ancestors. Now we have lost everything our ancestors left us. " Li Yuanhe said with a smile: "in fact, in my opinion, the situation created by Yande office was very good! Who said that the southern barbarians and the Han people must be irreconcilable? In those days, Nanman Kingdom and the Qin Empire got along very well! If we can follow suit, I believe that there will be peace between the two races! " "That is! That''s it Yan Duoqi quickly agreed, but in his heart, he couldn''t agree with Li Yuanhe. The current situation is far from the situation of that year. Although there were contradictions between the southern barbarians and the Han people, the problems were not big. They were just small skirmishes. Even so, there were still a lot of frictions between the Nanman Kingdom and the Qin Empire. Now, after the invasion of the four countries, the hatred between the southern barbarians and the Han people has reached an irreconcilable level, and only businessmen like the Yan family can still communicate with each other. It is impossible to achieve peace like that in those days! However, Li Yuanhe didn''t know Yan Duoqi''s idea. He suddenly stood up and stepped to Yan Ze''s side. This sudden movement, however, startled Yan Duoqi on one side. He quickly stood up and wanted to seize Li Yuanhe''s arm so as not to hurt his precious son. However, although Yan Duoqi is very strong, compared with Li Yuan and this young man, it is far from enough. He can''t even catch the corner of Li Yuanhe''s clothes. He can only watch Li Yuanhe stretch out his hands towards Yan Ze. Li Ping, on the other side, saw Li Yuanhe start suddenly. He immediately dropped his chopsticks and held a big knife to guard Li Yuanhe''s back, in case the other side would shoot a hidden arrow. However, what they didn''t expect was that Li Yuanhe stretched out his hands not to hurt Yan Ze, but to pull the rope tied to Yan Ze''s arm with both hands, which broke the strong tendon rope directly. Yan Ze was stunned. He thought Li Yuanhe was drunk and wanted to vent his anger on him. However, he didn''t expect that Li Yuanhe would untie his bondage. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. Li Yuanhe was not in a hurry. He helped Yanze take off the broken rope from him, and sat back to his position. He threw a pair of clean dishes and chopsticks to Yan Ze by the way. He said with a smile, "Mr. Yan has suffered a lot in this period of time. He has not been able to eat or sleep well with us, which is really a grievance to master Yan!" Yan Ze listened to Li Yuanhe''s words, but he didn''t know what to do. Yan Duoqi, on the other side of the round table, had already returned to his mind. Seeing Yan Ze''s appearance, he was really angry. He glared at the despicable baby son, and then said with a smile: "the general is so polite. My son is spoiled by the humble wife on weekdays! It should have been a long time ago! I should also thank the general for his discipline during this period of time. " Li Yuanhe is not sure about Yan Duoqi''s words. He releases Yan Ze because it is useless to keep Yan Ze around. From the contact, he can find that although Yan Duoqi loves his son, he will never damage the interests of the Yan family because of Yan Ze. But he took the initiative to release Yan Ze, but how much to win the favor of Yan family, in order to his next action. Immediately, Li Yuanhe said with a smile to Li Ping, who was on guard behind him: "little devil! Have you had enough? Such delicacies are usually hard to eat Chapter 563 Of course, Li Yuanhe meant to ask Li Ping to put away his knife. Li Ping was also a smart man. He immediately put away his big knife and sat down to his place. However, Li Ping didn''t relax his vigilance. On the contrary, he looked more and more carefully at the Yan Family and his son, especially Yan Ze, who was still in a daze. If he had any movement, Li Ping would not hesitate to attack. Li Yuanhe turned a blind eye to Li Ping''s actions. Instead, his eyes flashed and he looked at Yan Duoqi. Now he let Yanze go. It is a good time to strike while the iron is hot. Before Li Yuanhe''s reform, Li Yuanhe looked at Yan Duoqi and said, "master Yan, to be honest, if possible, I really hope that the state of Qin and the state of Dachang can coexist peacefully as the great Qin Empire and the southern barbarian Kingdom did at that time!" In Li Yuanhe''s words, he deliberately accentuated the tone of the three words of Nanman kingdom. Yan Duoqi seemed to understand something when he heard it. He looked at Li Yuanhe with a little deep feeling and said leisurely, "General Li''s wish is actually my wish! I am a businessman. Naturally, businessmen want peace in the world. If the two countries can coexist peacefully, it will be more convenient for us businessmen to do business in the future. " Li Yuanhe smiles. Although Yan Duoqi doesn''t show anything, he can be sure that the old fox in front of him must have guessed his meaning. But after all, the old fox was still resourceful and would not reveal the truth easily. So he decided to add another fire. Li Yuanhe laughed and said, "the master of Yan''s family is too modest! Don''t mention this Danube city. Even when Li was in Biancheng before, he had heard about the deeds of the Yan Family leader. People who knew the Yan Family leader would give their thumbs up and praise the Yan Family leader as a dragon among the people! " However, Li Yuanhe emphasized the last word "dragon" again. Although Yan Duoqi''s face remained the same after listening to Li Yuanhe''s words, Li Yuanhe clearly saw that Yan Duoqi''s right hand suddenly trembled. Seeing Yan Duoqi''s reaction, Li Yuanhe was determined. Yan Duoqi was as ambitious as he had expected. Otherwise, he would never have such a reaction to his words. Next, all he has to do is wait for Yan Duoqi''s expression. Perhaps aware of his strange reaction, Yan Duoqi shrunk his hand from the table to the bottom of the table, and said with a smile, "General Li''s praise is ridiculous! I''m already a person who has stepped into the coffin. I don''t have the ability. Old man! But I dare not think too much. It''s better to be down-to-earth! " Although Yan Duoqi said so, it was Li Yuanhe, but it was absolutely not what the old fox thought. Yan Duoqi didn''t want to take too much risk. He wanted to get more guarantee from Li Yuanhe! On the contrary, Yan Duoqi, unlike Li Yuanhe, is a loner. After all, Yan Duoqi is the life of hundreds of people in the Yan family. He is not careless. If it is no longer found that the garrison of Xianfeng and Tianchen is no longer delayed, the distance between them will be increased. However, if they have not been found out, they will have to wait for three times to defend the city. Thinking of this, Li Yuanhe said to Yan Duoqi with a straight face: "master of the Yan family, although the Yan family is no longer the royal family of Nanman Kingdom, the status of the Yan Family in the eyes of the Nanman people has not changed at all. If you are the leader of Yuchang''s family, you can respond to the call of Yan, the leader of the whole kingdom Hearing Li Yuanhe''s words, Rao is Yan Duoqi''s face changed no matter how calm he is. Fortunately, this is said in the dining room of Yan''s family. If you put it outside, the spy of Yuwen''s family hears it, the accusation of treason can''t be washed out in any case. Thinking of this, Yan Duoqi''s smile was not natural. He pulled the corner of his mouth and forced to smile and said, "well, General Li must be drunk! Why don''t I arrange a guest room for General Li to have a good rest? " Li Yuanhe stood up and said, "master Yan! To be honest! Now the Danube city has fallen into the hands of the post Qin army! Li with 3000 vanguard army has entered the city this time. As long as Li orders, the garrison in the city will become a prisoner under the rank! But I don''t know what the Yan Family leader is going to do to our post Qin army? " If Li Yuanhe had just entered the mansion and said so, Yan Duoqi might have taken Li Yuanhe directly. Although the Qin army after 3000 sounds very frightening, Yan Duoqi is not afraid of it. But Li Yuanhe just showed another way to Yan Duoqi, which made Yan Duoqi hesitant. Yan duo opened his cool head and closed his eyes, but he did not immediately answer Li Yuanhe''s question. For a while, the atmosphere in the dining room became a little dull. Yan Ze, who had just returned to his senses, was shocked and froze by Li Yuanhe, who suddenly stood up. Li Ping also raised the broadsword and stood beside Li Yuanhe at the first time. After about a stick of incense, Yan Duoqi slowly opened his eyes, raised his head and looked at Li Yuanhe. He said slowly, "General Li! But I don''t know. What General Li said just now is the meaning of general li himself or that of your Highness the Third Prince of your country? " Although Yan Duoqi asked this question in a relaxed tone, his old eyes were staring at Li Yuanhe.However, Li Yuanhe hesitated. Naturally, the idea came out of his mind. Winning was far behind the Qin state. How could he let win really know. However, if it is said according to the truth, it is not telling Yan Duoqi that he is just painting him a big round cake. How can Yan Duoqi take the whole Yan Family and Li Yuanhe crazy. After thinking about it for a while, Li Yuanhe finally gnawed his teeth and said, "don''t hide it from the Yan Family master! This idea, however, is Li Mou''s own action! However, Li dare to promise to Yan that his Highness the third prince and His Majesty the Lord of our country will certainly agree with Li''s proposal! " After thinking about it, Li Yuanhe decided to tell the truth. Although it was risky, if he lied, he would not get the support of the Yan family even if he could succeed in the future. The Yan family has a great influence in the whole south. Without the help of the Yan family, Li Yuanhe will have many plans that can not be implemented in the future. After saying these words, Li Yuanhe was ready for Yan Duoqi to turn over. However, he did not expect that Yan Duoqi did not show a trace of anger after listening to it. Instead, he laughed. Yan Duoqi stroked his beard and said with a smile, "General Li is indeed a believer! Good! I''ll go crazy with General Li for once With that, Yan Duoqi picked up the wine pot and filled his glass with wine. Then he filled Li Yuanhe''s glass with wine. He put down the bottle, but he raised his glass and paid a tribute to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe''s eyes brightened and his face brightened. He knew that he had won the bet this time. Even when he raised his glass and touched Yan Duoqi''s glass, he said excitedly, "Li, thank you for your support!" "Ha ha ha ha! You are welcome, General Li! " Yan Duoqi said with a smile that it was not for no reason that he dared to gamble with Li Yuanhe with the whole Yan family. What Yan Duoqi was interested in was the potential of the young general in front of him. In fact, whether Li Yuanhe is telling the truth or lying, he will agree with Li Yuanhe''s decision. The only difference is that if Li Yuanhe is telling the truth, then the Yan family will fully support this promising young general in the future. But if Li Yuanhe lied, the Yan family would try their best to strangle Li Yuanhe in the weak. The most important reason is that the idea put forward by Li Yuanhe just hit the Yan Family''s wish for so many years. Li Yuanhe''s idea was to rely on the Yan Family''s influence in Dachang state, cooperate with the Qin army to overthrow Dachang state, and then rebuild the Nanman kingdom by Yan family, following the peace agreement between the Daqin Empire and the Nanman kingdom. At that time, the Yan family was squeezed out of the royal position by the Yuwen family. All the time, they no longer wanted to regain the throne. Unfortunately, the Yuwen family was not good, and the Yan family had never found a chance. Now that Li Yuanhe has brought this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to his eyes, how can Yan Duoqi push it off! After drinking all the wine in the cup, they looked at each other and laughed. Li Ping and Yan Ze, beside them, were confused and could only stare at the two laughing people with wide eyes. Li Ping''s performance tonight is very satisfactory for Li Yuanhe. After all, more than ten days ago, Li Ping was just an ordinary country boy, and Li Yuanhe''s requirements were not high. But for Yan Ze, Yan Duoqi is not so satisfied. Although Yan Ze is his precious son, he is the future successor of Yan family! Yan Ze had not encountered any difficulties before. Under the strong cultivation of the Yan family, Yan Ze was very skillful and intelligent. Yan Duoqi was very satisfied with the outstanding performance. However, Yan Duoqi didn''t expect that as soon as Yan Ze encountered such a dilemma, he showed all his weaknesses, which made Yan Duoqi feel a little cold. Although the post Qin state can support the Yan Family''s restoration, it does not mean that the latter Qin State will always be the Yan Family''s alliance. On the contrary, the latter Qin state is a hungry tiger on the side, and will jump over to eat at any time. And with Yan Ze''s ability, even if he can realize the dream of Yan Family''s regaining the royal family in his lifetime, he will not be able to keep it in Yanze''s hands! It seems that he wants to find a way to teach Yan Ze a good lesson again. Thinking of this, Yan Duoqi suddenly turns his head and looks at Li Yuanhe, with a smile in his mouth. Chapter 564 At this time, the vanguard soldiers who are guarding Yan Fu can only describe their mood by burning their hearts. Their vanguard general has been in Yan''s house for nearly an hour, but there is no news so far. Several times, they almost couldn''t help but rush into Yan''s house. However, Li Yuanhe''s orders before leaving still made them stop. They could only look anxiously at the closed gate of Yanfu. Li Yuan and the officer who left to lead the team was more anxious, "my Lord! Look All of a sudden, a soldier pointed to the gate of Yanfu and whispered to the officer. All eyes turned to the gate of Yanfu at the same time. The door of Yan''s mansion, which had been closed before, has been opened. From the gate, there are more than ten figures. The first one is Li Ping, a little soldier who went in with Li Yuanhe! What''s going on? All the officers and men were puzzled for a moment. Why did they only see Li Ping but not the general? Besides, looking at Li Ping''s appearance, it seems that he has not been restrained by the other party. Is it difficult for Li Ping to leave the general and run out by himself? The officer frowned and said to the left and right, "no matter how much! Take those people down After hearing this, the officers and soldiers who could not wait for it were like a group of hungry wolves. They rushed to the gate of Yan mansion with their weapons in their hands. The people at the gate of Yanfu suddenly found that there was such a large group of people on the street. They were all frightened. Li Ping, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, quickly stood up and whispered to the officers and men of the vanguard Army: "don''t do it! They all work for the general! " Finally, the vanguard soldiers were not dazzled. Hearing Li Ping''s cry, the leading officer raised his hand in a hurry and stopped the soldiers. They looked suspiciously at Li Ping and other domestic servants. The officer looked at Li Ping with a frown and asked in a low voice, "Li Ping! What about the general? Why not come out with you? " Li Ping expected that the other party would ask this question for a long time. In fact, before he came out, Li Yuanhe had already thought of meeting this kind of scene, so Li Ping immediately explained the whole process of the matter according to Li Yuanhe''s account. Finally, Li Ping pointed to the people behind him and said, "these are all sent by the Yan Family leader to contact other aristocratic families in the city, and one is going to follow us to the military camp! According to the Yan Family leader, there are many family members in the barracks. With their help, it should be easier to seize the barracks! " Suddenly, a trace of excitement appeared on the officer''s face. He did not expect that Li Yuanhe actually succeeded in persuading the Yan family to surrender. His worship of Li Yuanhe was deepened. But after thinking about it, he hesitated and said, "is it appropriate for us to leave the general here alone?" With that, he pointed to Yan Fu with his finger, but worried about the safety of Li Yuan and one person staying in Yan Fu. But Li Ping shook his head and said with confidence: "don''t worry! If there is no general, you can stop him! What''s more, I don''t think the Yan family is trying to cheat us. Since the Yan Family leader has already agreed to the general, he should not go back on his word rashly! Let''s go to the barracks and help the brothers over there Li Ping said this, the officer thought it was right, but he still left more than 100 soldiers to guard Yan''s residence, and then he took others with him to the military camp. After a while, Li Yuanhe came out of the gate of Yan''s mansion with a strange look on his face. But behind him, he was pathetically followed by a young man, Yan Ze, the young master of the Yan family who had been tied in by Li Yuanhe before. Yan Ze naturally as like as two peas in the same time, but the clothes that had already become a cloth had been changed, but they had changed a suit of black armor, and they were almost identical to the armor of the Qin army on the sample. As soon as the vanguard soldiers guarding the gate of Yanfu saw Li Yuanhe, they all surrounded him. Li Yuanhe nodded and asked, "Li Ping, have they gone to the barracks?" The soldiers all nodded at the same time. Li Yuanhe pondered for a moment. He was constantly calculating in his mind that there was originally Xiao Yuesheng and Wei brothers, plus 1500 vanguard soldiers. If he wanted to win the camp, there would be no problem. What''s more, there are some internal agents of Yan''s Government in the barracks. I think they can solve the problem completely. The next thing to worry about is that there are only 500 people around ma er pockmarked, so it will be a bit of trouble to take over the chengshoufu. Immediately, Li Yuanhe waved his big hand and said to the soldiers, "OK! Brothers! Follow me After that, Li Yuanhe did not forget to look at Yan Ze behind him and said to him, "you are my personal soldier now! Just stay with me for a while! But according to your skill, I don''t have to worry about your safety? " After listening to Li Yuanhe''s last words, Yan Ze''s calm head suddenly raised his head and said confidently: "that''s of course. I''m also the young master of the Yan family. The Yan Family''s sword technique is not a real name!" Looking at Yan Ze''s arrogant expression, Li Yuanhe didn''t know what to say about him. When he thought that he had just been in Yan''s mansion, he was trapped by yanduo''s words. He had no choice but to accept such a burden. He would have to bear it in the future. I think I still lack of experience. If I think I have reached an agreement with Yan Duoqi, I lack of vigilance. It seems that this kind of lip service is not suitable for me!Lazy to say anything to Yan zeduo, he pushed Yan Ze to one of the soldiers and said, "from today on, this guy will be in your charge! Be strict with me After that, Li Yuanhe no longer paid attention to Yan Ze. Anyway, when Yan Duoqi asked Yan Ze to join the Qin army, he also said that he hoped that Yan Ze could have a good exercise. Naturally, Li Yuanhe would not be polite to him. With a group of officers and men, Li Yuanhe went straight to the chengshoufu. With the introduction of the Wei brothers before, Li Yuanhe was very familiar with Danube city. Soon, the chengshoufu house appeared in front of Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe was relieved to see that several soldiers of Dachang army were still standing at the gate of the chengshoufu, which showed that Ma Er Ma Zi had not been found. Even after pressing down on the soldiers behind him, he observed them from left to right. Before he found Ma Er Ma Zi and others, he was found by Ma Er Ma Zi. He heard a cat call coming from the opposite alley. Li Yuanhe turned his head and saw Ma Er Ma''s pockmarked face winking at him. Li Yuanhe immediately arrived at the entrance of the alley with his men and horses. However, he saw that Ma Er Ma Zi was hiding in the alley with dozens of people. Before Li Yuan he asked, Ma Er Ma Zi clasped his fist and said, "general! According to the general''s command, my subordinates have asked the brothers to quietly surround the chengshoufu. Before that, eleven Dachang soldiers wanted to leave the chengshoufu, and they were all captured by the brothers! But they are all on duty back to the camp, so the brothers are not found by the other party "Well done!" Li Yuanhe gave a praise. At this moment, a burst of noise came from the west of the city, and the barracks of Danube city were also in that direction. Li Yuan and immediately knew that it must be Xiao Yuesheng who started with his soldiers. Even when he was facing Ma Er Ma Zi, he said, "start! Take this city guard house As soon as Ma Er pockmarked heard Li Yuanhe''s general, he could not help flashing a ray of bloodthirsty excitement in his eyes. He first called out to Li Yuanhe: "here Then he pulled out the big knife from his waist and yelled at the soldiers behind him: "send a signal to the brothers around immediately! The rest of the brothers follow me! Kill in At this time, at the gate of the city''s garrison, the soldiers of the Dachang army had no idea of the fate they were about to face. Among them, two soldiers were sleeping by the pair of stone lions at the gate. At this time, bursts of shouts and murders suddenly came, startling the soldiers. They all subconsciously turned their heads and looked at the direction of the sound. In the middle of the night, a group of dark figures suddenly appeared. Only the cold light reflected on the weapon blade in their hands made them shiver involuntarily. When the other side had already killed them, they responded. They raised their weapons and yelled to the city guard house behind them: "yes, there are enemies! There are enemies Unfortunately, their response was too late, and their shouts only rang once or twice, and they could not cry out again, because those weapons had penetrated into their bodies and were pulled out with blood. Ma Er Ma took the lead in killing the soldiers who were guarding the gate. He ran directly to the gate of the city garrison. He raised his foot and kicked at the gate of the city garrison, but he didn''t kick the gate open. The two pockmarks of the horse could not help but get a long face. They simply picked up their feet and backed up a few steps. Then they rushed forward, and the whole body crashed into the gate and opened the door directly. As soon as the gate opened, I saw several Dachang soldiers running towards the gate with their weapons in their hands. Ma Er Ma Zi, without saying a word, raised his sword and chopped at the enemy soldiers. With such a brave general, the officers and men behind him were not vague, and they followed Ma Er Ma and rushed forward. At the same time, the shouts of killing began to ring in all directions of the whole chengshoufu, and the soldiers who were guarding around the chengshoufu began to rush into the chengshoufu. As for Li Yuanhe, he took a group of soldiers including Yan Ze, followed Ma Er Ma Zi and others, and quickly walked into the gate of the chengshoufu. Looking at Ma Er Ma Ma and others who killed a regiment there, Li Yuanhe naturally would not sit idly by. With his relatives and soldiers, he rushed forward with his gun and killed directly into the battle group. Chapter 565 In the study of chengshoufu, Danube City, which is still dealing with official business, shougu new town heard the shouts of killing outside and rushed out in a hurry. The soldiers guarding outside the study also said to the old city in a panic: "my Lord! Outside, there seems to be enemy troops out there "Enemy? How could enemy troops rush into the city? What do the guards at the head of the city eat? " Although guxincheng was a little panicked when he heard the news, he was also a war general after all, and recovered his calm immediately. Now there is no point in investigating the responsibility. Since the enemy has already attacked the chengshoufu, even if they raise troops to fight back, I''m afraid they will not be able to recover. So now he has to find a way to escape from Danube city and report the news to the upper level of Dachang kingdom in time. Immediately, guxincheng turned back to his study and directly picked up the weapon he had always kept in his study, but unfortunately his armor had been left in his home, and he didn''t bring it. But now also can''t manage so much, the ancient New Town carrying a three pointed knife rushed out of the study, facing those soldiers with a three pointed knife, drink: "don''t panic! Run out of town with me Those close soldiers were stunned by the words of the ancient new town. They had followed the old city for many years. Now they have recovered the heroic spirit of fighting in the battlefield, and they are more or less confident. One of the soldiers suddenly seemed to think of something, and quickly asked, "my Lord! If we just rush out like this, what about the young lady? " The young lady asked by the soldiers was the only family member of guxincheng. His only daughter, guxincheng, could not help looking down. But she still bit her teeth and said, "I can''t care so much now! State affairs matter! The enemy invades our territory of Dachang! We must report this important military information up! Go With that, he waved his knife and went to the backyard. There are more than ten war horses stored there. If you want to rush out of the city, you can''t run on your legs alone. You must rely on the strength of the horses. These soldiers have been living in Danube city for many years with the old city, and most of them have already established their families and businesses. They are all heartbroken when they want to leave their families in the city. However, now even their adults have given up their relatives. They are not good at saying anything more. They can only be hard hearted and follow the old new town. Of course, not everyone could bear it. Among them, three or four of them slipped away quietly and wanted to rush home to rescue their families. Unfortunately, they were not able to break out of the siege of the vanguard army. With the help of Li Yuanhe, Ma Er Ma Zi and others, who had already gained the upper hand, easily solved the soldiers of the state of Dachang at the gate of the chengshoufu. Ma er pockmarked his face and said to Li Yuanhe, "general! At most, there are more than a hundred people in the garrison house of this city. I''m afraid there are not many left now! Leave it to your subordinates! " But Li Yuanhe said, "old horse! Don''t be careless. I heard the Wei brothers say that this Danube city was a valiant general at that time! At this time, he should still be in the city guard''s office. In case of any encounter, it may be a fierce battle! " Li Yuanhe was very clear about the first subordinates who followed him. If he was really wise, Ma Er Ma Zi was not really brilliant. However, Ma Er Ma Zi was a hunter, and his skill was relatively vigorous. If you really meet some fierce generals, Ma Er Ma is determined to be no match! Ma er pockmarked nodded, grinned and said, "don''t worry, general! I know it! " This is the advantage of Ma Er pockmarked son. He always keeps a cautious attitude. Among the seven people who follow Li Yuanhe, besides Cheng Hu, Li Yuanhe''s most assured is the ma er pockmarked son in front of him. After ma''er Ma agreed to Li Yuanhe, he took his soldiers and soldiers to the city''s garrison house. He did not encounter any obstacles along the way. At most, one or two Dachang soldiers, or some servants and maidservants, met with no obstacles. Ma Er Ma''s pockmarked son would rather kill them by mistake than let them go. Just as ma''er pockmarked and others had just arrived at the meeting hall, there was a sudden sound of horse hooves coming from the backyard. Ma''er pockmarked face was tight. Anyone who could keep horses in the city would not be ordinary soldiers. Li Yuanhe had already explained that he could not let one person go, so ma er pockmarked quickly waved his hand and issued an order: "everyone raise your shield! Line up After Qin army''s equipment is very complete, each soldier is equipped with a round shield, usually carried on his back, when necessary, will take out the round shield. Although the round shield is only half the size of a man, it can save the life of Qin soldiers at the critical moment. After hearing Ma Er Ma''s orders, the soldiers took out their shields from their backs and formed a square array. They were facing the backyard according to Ma Er Ma''s instructions. Before the formation of the square array, a dozen or so knights rushed out from the courtyard gate behind the Council hall. The first one, dressed in grey robes and holding a three pointed knife, was the ancient new town of Danube. Guxincheng was stunned when he saw the hundred soldiers in front of him. He had fought several battles with the post Qin army. Naturally, he recognized that these black armored soldiers were the army of the post Qin state. Although I don''t know why the later Qin army appeared in Danube City, Guxin city also saw the tactics of Qin army in the future, and knew that if they stopped now, they would not be trapped here. At that time, guxincheng not only did not slow down the speed of the horse, but also clamped its legs and pricked the horse''s buttocks with the blade of a three pointed knife. With a neigh, the horse charged faster and faster towards the square array ahead.The ancient new town was so rushed, just after Qin army''s square array has not been listed, unexpectedly was directly rushed into the square array by the ancient new town. However, the old new town did not care about killing the enemy, but rushed forward wholeheartedly. Ma''er pockmarked at first wanted to rush to intercept him when he saw this situation. However, when he thought of Li Yuanhe''s account, he could see that he was so brave. It must be Li Yuanhe''s ancient new town. Ma''er pockmarked son knew his own skill. Even though he gave up the idea of intercepting the ancient New Town, he called out to some flustered soldiers: "let him go! Continue to line up! Stop the rest of us Ma''er pockmarked was undoubtedly the wisest to make this decision. Now all the walls of Danube have been occupied, and Guxin city can''t be broken out by one person in any case. If you stop these people in guxincheng, you will be left alone. It will be sooner or later. If we try to capture the old new town by force now, we can only increase the casualties, but we may miss the rest of the cavalry. After hearing the order of the Qin army, guxincheng, who just got out of trouble, turned around and looked at it involuntarily. In his heart, he also secretly admired the general who gave the order. However, it was impossible for him to turn back to rescue his subordinates. If he did that, he would only be trapped here, and then he would turn back and continue to rush towards the gate of the city guard''s office. Those who stayed were not as lucky as the old new town. They did not speed up as quickly as the old new town did. When they rushed to the rear Qin army officers and men, the latter Qin army had already made a square array. Facing the rushing horses, the rear Qin soldiers standing at the front did not have any fear. They even pulled up their legs and rushed forward a few steps. The round shield in their hands met the horses and went up. Naturally, manpower can''t be compared with horsepower. The soldiers who rushed up were undoubtedly knocked back by the horses. Fortunately, they blocked the horses'' hoofs with round shields. Otherwise, the collision would have killed them. Seeing that his comrades were hit back, the officers and men behind him rushed up with a round shield and supported his comrades'' back with the round shield. With one voice, they all raised their legs and rushed forward again. One man''s strength was no better than the impact of a war horse, but the combined strength of two, three or even four people was enough to offset the impact of the horse. Without the impact, these close soldiers were undoubtedly blocked. At the beginning, they still wanted to resist, and they used their weapons to greet the enemy in front of them. However, the square array in front of them could not be as simple as blocking people. All the weapons they attacked at the soldiers were blocked by the round shields extended by the soldiers in the rear rows. Then, the one-sided massacre met them! However, they just ran into the gate of the old city gate, but they didn''t run into him on the way out of the gate. Li Yuan and Yan Ze behind him saw the ancient New Town rushing out of the city guard''s house. His eyes suddenly brightened and he called out: "ancient new city!" Hearing Yan Ze''s shouts, Li Yuanhe was also looking at it. Seeing that there were enemy troops here, the old new town was in a panic. After rushing out of the gate, he pulled the horse''s head, turned around and rushed to the other end of the street. Since Li Yuanhe already knew the identity of the other party, how could he be so easy to let him go? Even when he reached out and pulled out the sword of a close soldier, he threw it towards the back of the ancient new town. The sword whirled in the air, and with the sound of breaking the sky, it shot at the ancient new town quickly. Even though the speed of the ancient new town''s Mount was faster than that of the big sword. The broadsword directly hit the hind leg of the mount. Although it was only hit by the back of the sword, Li Yuanhe just threw it out after eating enough strength. The broadsword directly broke the hind leg of the horse and broke it. Chapter 566 The only sound of the horse''s lament, the body a skew, then fell down, and the ancient new town on its body also fell to the ground. All of a sudden, the old new town did not have time to prepare for it, so it fell to the ground. In the end, the ancient new town was also a general in the war. After a roll on the ground, he stood up. However, at this time, Li Yuanhe had already caught up with his soldiers. There was no chance for guxincheng to run. He could only pick up the three pointed sword on the ground and watch with vigilance the enemy who had surrounded him. As soon as Li Yuanhe looked at each other''s posture, he knew that he was definitely not an ordinary general. Combined with the information given by the Wei brothers, he had already guessed that the other party must be the ancient new town of Danube city. Li Yuanhe raised his hand and motioned for the soldiers to step back and not to do so. Then he said with a smile to the ancient New Town: "the Chengshou is in such a hurry that I don''t know where I want to go?" Of course, Gu Xincheng knew that the other party was ridiculing himself, and his face turned blue. He already knew that he had little hope of escaping. Guxincheng stayed in Danube all the time, so he knew nothing about the defeat of the 100000 Dachang army. Naturally, there was no way to guess the real identity of Li Yuan and this army. Although it is known from the armor that the other side is a post Qin army, I don''t know why the latter Qin army suddenly appeared in Danube city. At this time, guxincheng knew that there was no hope, but even if he died, he hoped to be an understanding ghost. Even though he tried to resist his inner anger, he directly drank and asked, "why did the post Qin army appear in my Danube city?" Li Yuanhe kept a smile on his face, narrowed his eyes into a slit, and jokingly said, "it''s not difficult for Chengshou to know, as long as Chengshou can win the long gun in his hands. Then what do you want to ask me, I will tell you everything you want to say! " With that, Li Yuan and a gun in his hand pointed directly at the ancient new town. Li Yuanhe''s words almost didn''t make guxincheng angry. However, after so many years as a city guard in Danube City, guxincheng city was able to suppress the anger in his heart, staring at Li Yuanhe, and humming: "I''m young, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If you don''t rely on many people, would you like to stop Gu Mou?" Guxincheng also said his own voice. In his opinion, Li Yuanhe was too young, even if he was good at it, there was a limit. Moreover, there is another purpose in the words of guxincheng, that is, to stimulate Li Yuanhe with words to see if he can be angry. As for the intention of the ancient New Town, if you were a general young general, you would be cheated by the old city. However, Li Yuanhe had seen the way of it for a long time, but Li Yuanhe didn''t tell the story, because he had a certain understanding of the skills of the ancient new town. According to the introduction of the Wei family brothers, guxincheng had already made friends with the Wei brothers before. Although it was only a contest, the ancient new town was only one step higher than any of the Wei brothers. However, if the Wei brothers join hands, the ancient new town is definitely not the Wei brothers'' opponent, and Li Yuanhe, whose strength is above the Wei brothers, naturally has the confidence to deal with the old city. Li Yuan and Dang even to the left and right of the officers and men to drink: "this person by me to take, you must not hand!" After that, he untied the cloak on his back and borrowed the cloak from nature. Then Li Yuan and his hands holding the gun, but in the air a number of gun flowers, and finally toward the ancient new town put out an attack posture. Although he is sure to defeat the old new town, Li Yuanhe will not make the mistake of belittling the enemy. Hearing what Li Yuan and his opponent said, Gu Xincheng thought that Li Yuanhe had been hit by his own provocation. He was secretly pleased, but his face didn''t show it. In his opinion, Li Yuanhe must not be his own opponent who has experienced many battles. Especially when he saw Li Yuanhe holding out his spear, guxincheng recognized it at a glance that it was a zhang-8 long spear, which was a big deal in his mind. Guxincheng has been fighting in the battlefield for many years, and he has also seen the enemy generals who don''t even use imitation Zhangba spears. All of them are to follow the example of the God of war. However, the hollow spears used by these people were all fancy, and they all ended up being defeated and killed in the end. At this time, Li Yuanhe, who was in front of him, was recognized by the ancient new town as the same as those enemy generals before. "Boy! The spear in your hand is very powerful Gu Xincheng couldn''t help laughing at Li Yuanhe. In his opinion, the enemy in front of him could not even take his own knife. If he fought against him, he must win. When the enemy general is killed with a knife, he may have a chance to break out of the siege and escape from Danube city! With the hope of escape, the whole body of the ancient new town suddenly erupted with a sense of war, from the body continuously spread strength. As for the taunt of the ancient New Town, Li Yuanhe laughed but did not answer. He drank a low voice and kicked his feet, then he rushed towards the ancient new city. The spear in his hand was like a silver dragon, and it stabbed at the chest of the ancient new town with a Shua. Although Gu Xin Cheng was surprised by Li Yuanhe''s speed, he still didn''t pay attention to Li Yuanhe. Instead, he affirmed that Li Yuanhe''s Zhangba spear was a hollow imitation. Otherwise, how could Li Yuanhe rush so fast. It was only when Li Yuan and the point of the spear was about to pierce his chest, that he waved his hand, danced with a three pointed knife, and cut at the shaft of the spear. In the eyes of the ancient New Town, it seems that he has seen his own three pointed knife to cut the hollow spear into two sections."Dang!" There was a clear sound, but the scene that the ancient New Town expected did not appear. His knife just made the direction of the spear move a little bit. Although it is not toward his chest stabbed over, but the point of the gun has been about to stab his shoulder socket. Gu Xincheng was stunned. However, his life was saved by years of experience of escaping from death. His body subconsciously flashed to the side. The gun tip just punctured his clothes and made a cut in the arm of the ancient new town. Gu Xin Cheng even a rollover, far away from Li Yuan he''s long gun attack range, a look of surprise at Li Yuan and his Zhang Ba long gun in his hand. "Actually, it is a solid Zhangba spear?" Guxincheng can''t believe it. For so many years, he has never heard that besides winning, there are people who can use solid Zhangba spears. Since winning that year''s defeat and death, the world-famous Zhang Ba gun technique has long been lost, but the legend has been revived in front of this young general! Li Yuanhe looked shocked when he saw the old new city, and he was a little proud in his heart. When he joined the army, Xu Wei gave him a cold eye because of his long spear, and his shooting skills made those who had despised him feel regretful, which made Li Yuanhe feel a little happy. Li Yuanhe didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. Instead, he threw the spear in his hand and rowed a semicircular shadow in the air. He said with a smile to the old new city: "the city guard! What''s up? Is it possible that you just have a good mouth At this time, Gu Xincheng was no longer irritated by Li Yuanhe''s words, and slowly calmed down his surprise, but his confidence did not decrease much. In his opinion, Li Yuanhe could never have won the Zhangba spear that the God of war had won. He thought that the young general also had brute force, so he could easily use the solid Zhangba spear. Although the three pointed Sabre technique of guxincheng is not comparable to the one handed down by the Yan family, it is also one of the best skills among the southern barbarians. He does not believe that his own Sabre skill will lose to the opponent''s wild road son. For Li Yuanhe''s ridicule, guxincheng said nothing more. He calmly raised his three pointed sword and put on a defensive posture, waiting for Li Yuanhe''s attack. Guxincheng firmly believes that as long as you can find out each other''s routine, you can absolutely defeat each other! From the old city, even if he saw the gun in the hands of the old city, he could not be taken for granted. I saw the spear in the moonlight, a little silver light, as if a meteor is constantly falling towards the old city. When the old new town even if the hands of the three pointed knife dance and a wall in general, desperately resist the meteors, at the same time, a clear sound of impact sound also sounded. The more he hit the back, the lower his confidence was before the ancient new town. Li Yuanhe''s shooting method was not as simple as he had imagined before, and even more complicated than his knife technique. At this time, Gu Xincheng has also noticed that Li Yuanhe''s experience in the match is not rich, otherwise he would really think that the other side is the God of war to win! Li Yuanhe also suffered from the lack of experience and wasted a lot of chances to win. Otherwise, guxincheng would have been defeated at this time. Of course, Li Yuanhe knows his own shortcomings, which is why he knows that guxincheng is definitely not his opponent, and he has to fight him so actively. Although the sabre skill of guxincheng is not as good as his own, his years of fighting experience is far better than him. Although we can gain a lot of experience in practice with Xiao Yuesheng and Wang Ye, they are of the nature of competition. In some aspects, they are more useful than this kind of real fighting. Li Yuanhe even intended to let the old town feed him when he got back to the old town. It has to be said that as an old general, many moves of guxincheng are not the same kind of rigid knife technique. A three pointed knife is in his hand. One stab, one cut, one block, all show the old way, which really benefits Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe tried his best to absorb the experience of the sword technique of the ancient new town while he was fighting against the ancient New Town, and he could also put it into practice at any time. Chapter 567 Although Li Yuanhe could have ended the battle for more than half an hour, he deliberately delayed the fight. Gu Xincheng is also more and more guilty. He has seen that he is definitely not the opponent of the young general in front of him, but now he has been entangled with Li Yuanhe''s long gun. Even if he wants to leave, he can only use all his strength to deal with Li Yuanhe. "Stop it! Don''t hurt my father All of a sudden, there was a cry of crying out of thin air. Although the city of Danube was full of shouts, the residents around did not dare to go out of the house because of fear. On the contrary, it made the sound very loud. Li Yuanhe immediately brandished a gun and hit it directly on the pole of the long knife of the ancient new town. With this shot, he beat the old new town back and forth for several steps and almost didn''t sit on the ground. Li Yuanhe raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. At the other end of the street, three or four horsemen were coming fast. The first one was wearing red armor and carrying a three pointed knife in his hand. It is just that his body looks very small, and the long hair floating up and down behind the helmet proves that the knight is a woman. The cavalry behind the female knight was dressed in heavy yellow armor. Although they were sitting on the mount, they were still tall and powerful. They all carried an ordinary spear in their hands. The speed of these cavalry is very fast, Li Yuanhe just turned around, they have already rushed to the front. Those in front of the soldiers wanted to stop them, but they saw them holding hands and pulling the reins one after another, and they even flew directly over the heads of those soldiers. When these riders jumped into the encirclement of the vanguard army, they arrived at the side of the ancient new town at the first time and surrounded the ancient new city by the longitudinal horses. The female Knight turned over and dismounted, ran to the side of the ancient new city, helped the old city up and said, "Dad! Are you all right? " The female Knight''s words are full of concern, from the mask of a pair of eyes carefully look at the body of the ancient New Town, to find out whether the ancient city is injured. But the old new city also looked at the female knight in surprise, and said quickly, "Lotus mother? How did you come here? " Seeing that the old town was not hurt, the woman breathed a sigh of relief. She turned over the mask on her helmet, revealing a beautiful face. Her face was slightly longer, but she was full of heroic spirit. In addition, she burst out cold light from time to time in her beautiful eyes. She was just a heroine who could not let men down. The female Knight bent down, but she picked up the three pointed sword left by the ancient New Town, handed it to the old city, and said, "Dad, I''m waiting for you to come back at home, but I hear shouts of killing outside. I know something must have happened in the city. My daughter is worried about her father and Dad, so she comes to you with them! " With that, the knight pointed to the cavalry who were surrounded by her. Guxincheng suddenly showed a wry smile, this female knight is his only relative in this world, his precious daughter Gu lianniang. Gu lianniang is eighteen years old, but she is different from other ordinary ladies. She likes to dance with guns and sticks since she was a child. She has practiced good Sabre skills with guxincheng. She is also very hot tempered and often causes trouble, which makes Guxin city in great pain. In addition, guxincheng''s wife died of illness long ago, so she was afraid that her daughter would make trouble in Wangdu when she was appointed as the guard of Danube city. Therefore, guxincheng took her to Danube. Although Gu lianniang has made a lot of troubles, she is a treasure in the heart of guxincheng. She is afraid of falling when she holds it in her hand, and she is afraid of melting in her mouth. In the past, the reason why guxincheng would give up saving Gu lianniang was that he was in a bad situation. It was better to let his daughter stay in Danube City, maybe there was a chance of survival. But guxincheng forgot that her daughter inherited her fiery personality. When she saw something in the city, how could Gu lianniang hide herself honestly. Gu Xincheng sighed for a long time. Now he said nothing was unnecessary. Although he had the help of his daughter and several guards specially assigned to his daughter, it was even more difficult for him to get out of trouble. Fortunately, their father and daughter can also die together, and in the future they will have a companion on the huangquan road. Gu Xincheng has no fighting spirit, but Gu lianniang is not the same. Looking around the vanguard soldiers around, she can see Li Yuanhe who is different. Needless to say, she knows that Li Yuanhe must be the leader of the enemy. At that time, Gu lianniang waved the three pointed knife in her hand and pointed at Li Yuanhe. Jiao said, "the enemy general can dare to fight with my lady!" Gu lianniang has been practicing martial arts since her childhood. Her admiration is the generals who go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Although she is a daughter, she has always dreamed of being able to kill the enemy in person. But she didn''t have this opportunity before. Now she finally got the chance to perform. Her heart was also very excited. Her beautiful eyes were full of fighting spirit, and she was staring at Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe was stunned to see the beautiful Knight challenge himself. However, although the female knight was beautiful, Li Yuanhe would not take pity on her. She was just surprised. Gu Xincheng, who had dealt with Li Yuanhe before, was also aware of his daughter''s skill. Seeing Gu lianniang''s unwillingness to challenge Li Yuanhe, Gu lianniang was blocked behind her in a hurry and looked at Li Yuanhe nervously. Don''t say it''s Gu lianniang. Even if their father and daughter, together with the guards and cavalry, are not necessarily Li Yuanhe''s opponent. Li Yuanhe felt a little funny. A woman, and still such a beautiful woman, should challenge herself with a knife. Even if Li Yuanhe beat her, it would be disgraceful. Seeing the old new town, Li Yuanhe came out again. Without waiting for Gu lianniang to make any more trouble, Li Yuanhe directly shot up and attacked the old new town.Seeing Li Yuanhe rushing forward, Gu Xincheng quickly waved her hand and pushed Gu lianniang behind her to the guards behind her. She did not look back and said, "don''t be wordy! You guys! Run out of town with the young lady Guxincheng has some confidence in the guards arranged by Gu lianniang. Although they are not the opponents of Li Yuan and such first-class generals, they still have some confidence in taking Gu lianniang out of the encirclement. "Come and go if you want? It''s not that simple! Let''s ask Miss Gu to stay! " Li Yuanhe is a sneer, at this time he has rushed to the front of the ancient New Town, but the spear in his hand did not stab the ancient New Town, but directly stabbed Gu lianniang behind the old new town. The spear stabbed Gu lianniang''s beautiful face, and there was no thought of pity. Seeing Gu Xincheng, he was even more flustered. For fear that Li Yuanhe might hurt his precious daughter, he raised the three pointed knife and fell on the barrel of the long gun, helping Gu Lian Niang block the shot. When Gu lianniang saw the other party greeting her, her beautiful eyes could almost burst out fire. She waved her three pointed knife and stabbed Li Yuanhe''s throat directly when Li Yuan and his spear were swung away. As far as the qualification of sabre technique is concerned, Gu lianniang is much higher than her father, Gu Xincheng. Although she is a daughter, the knife is sharp and accurate. However, Li Yuanhe was not an easy person. Seeing Gu lianniang''s knife, his head shrank, but his body turned around in the direction where the spear was swung away. The spear made an arc around Li Yuanhe''s body, but cut it back from the other side towards the ancient new town. The head of Zhangba spear is much longer than that of ordinary spears. The diamond shaped spear head can be used as a long knife. If Li Yuanhe''s cut is hit, it is possible that the body of guxincheng will be cut in two. Li Yuanhe''s spear had just been blocked by the ancient new town. Li Yuanhe''s three pointed sword was also thrown away by Li Yuanhe''s huge force. His hands were raised high and there was no way to defend him. Seeing that the old new town was about to be cut by this gun, suddenly there were two more spears between the old new town and Zhangba spear, which blocked Li Yuanhe''s gun. Li Yuanhe looked up, but two cavalry guards could help guxincheng block the gun in time. Originally thought that these guards were just ordinary Dachang soldiers, but Li Yuanhe did not expect that the strength of the other side would not fall. At least it was the level of the Zhao brothers. Otherwise, he would not be able to block his own shot. It seems that the status of the ancient new town in Dachang is not as simple as a city guard. Although Li Yuanhe thought about it a lot, all this was actually just between the electric light and flint. Seeing that the shot failed, Li Yuanhe took back the long gun and held it in his chest. Facing the ancient new town and others in front of him, the spear in his hand quickly stabbed out again, but this time it was not like that. In front of Li Yuanhe, countless gun images suddenly sprang out, completely enveloping the ancient new town and others in front of him. The shot was false and real, but it was appalled that guxincheng and others were waving weapons and retreating at the same time. Gu Xincheng and others looked at Li Yuanhe, especially Gu Xincheng. In the previous fight, he had seen that the strength of the other side was above himself. However, he did not expect that Li Yuanhe''s strength was so high. Even if Li Yuanhe had been practicing shooting since he was born, he couldn''t be strong enough to do so? However, Yan Ze, who stood behind Li Yuanhe, was the hardest hit. From small to large, Yan Ze received praise, and he should think that his talent was unmatched. However, Li Yuanhe is not much older than himself. Originally, Yan Ze thought Li Yuanhe was a little bit more powerful than himself, but he did not expect that Li Yuanhe had such a strong strength, and the gap between him and Li Yuanhe seemed to be getting farther and farther away. Chapter 568 No matter how tangled Yan Ze''s mind is, in the middle of the venue, Li Yuanhe''s shot was so dazzling that he stabbed Gu Xincheng, Gu lianniang and the two guards. When the only guard saw him, he rushed forward and thrust his gun at Li Yuanhe''s face, trying to stop Li Yuanhe from continuing to hurt the father and daughter of guxincheng. However, his wish was good, but how could Li Yuanhe let him stab him? When Li Yuanhe saw the cavalry running over, he swung his spear in his hand, and the gun head with strange marks instantly stabbed the guard''s abdomen. The guard suffered from pain, and his whole body bent down and fell off his horse directly. The other people, after Li Yuanhe''s shot, were more or less injured. Only Na Gulian Niang was hit by Li Yuanhe, and her hair flew away. Li Yuanhe, no matter how hard hearted he was, couldn''t bear to hurt her beautiful face, so his hand was a little higher. As for Li Yuanhe, he was also a little relieved. Although the shot he had just shot seemed relaxed, it was one of the three masterpieces of the Zhangba shooting technique that Li Yuanhe had learned. Even when he contacted him on weekdays, Li Yuanhe was not able to make it. Unexpectedly, in this contest today, Li Yuanhe succeeded once and made great progress in his shooting skills. Li Yuanhe''s mood improved a lot with the improvement of his shooting skills. After a look at the old Xincheng people lying on the ground and Gu lianniang standing there stubbornly, Li Yuanhe smiles and shouts to the left and right: "come on! Catch them for me, so that I can take care of them In addition to Gu lianniang, the others were not seriously injured, but they had lost the ability to continue fighting. Even if ordinary soldiers went up, they could not resist. As for Gu lianniang, she was being pointed at her throat by Li Yuanhe at this time. She did not dare to move, waiting for those soldiers to take her down. But those soldiers didn''t touch Gu lianniang because of her beauty, but they honestly tied her up. After this struggle, the battle in chengshoufu is over. Ma Er Ma Zi, with a group of officers and men, hurried out of the chengshoufu. He quickly walked to Li Yuanhe and said, "general! I''m lucky not to lose my life! The chengshoufu has been captured, and none of the brothers who took part in the battle were injured or killed! " Li Yuanhe nodded. Just as he wanted to speak, there came a rush of footsteps from the west of the city. People looked at him, but it was Xiao Yuesheng who came with a group of people. Xiao Yuesheng saw Li Yuanhe safe and sound from afar. Then he was relieved, quickened his pace, ran to Li Yuanhe, and said, "general! The enemy barracks have been captured! " It can be said that the capture of the barracks is certain. However, Li Yuanhe is still very happy after receiving the news, which means that the whole city of Danube has become the object of the vanguard army. Li Yuanhe was happy, but of course he didn''t forget to ask Xiao Yuesheng: "General Xiao, what are the casualties of those brothers?" Xiao Yuesheng said with a happy face: "it''s still thanks to the people sent by the general. I can''t believe that he can turn back more than 300 soldiers, and with the men and horses of the last general, it can be said that he took the barracks without bloodshed. There are more than 600 enemy troops left, and only a hundred of them are fighting. When others see that the situation is over, they surrender directly. Brothers, let alone the wounded, have no time to move their hands! " At last, even Xiao Yuesheng couldn''t help laughing. Li Yuanhe and others also laughed, especially Li Yuanhe, although he guessed that the Yan family had great strength in Danube City, he did not expect that he could master more than 300 troops in the garrison of Danube city. Don''t underestimate these 300 people. As long as they are well used, it can be said that they can capture Danube city at any time. It seems that the Yan family has long been determined to stand on their own feet, but they did not wait for a good opportunity, so they did not act. In any case, now the Yan Family and themselves are also allies. At least before the Yan family can officially become the royal family of the southern barbarians, the Yan Family''s power can be used for itself. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. He waved his hand to all the soldiers and said, "brothers! It''s been a hard time! Let''s have a good rest tomorrow "Here it is All the officers and men are full of joy. Since Jiangcheng set out, it can be said that they have been on the road every day. The vanguard soldiers have long been physically and mentally exhausted. If the post Qin army had not been well-trained, they would have been ruined. Now the whole vanguard army''s officers and men have reached the limit. If we pull them out again, let alone these soldiers. Even generals like Xiao Yuesheng can''t bear it. Now it seems that Li Yuanhe''s choice of the western expedition is also a dangerous move. If he fails to win Danube city successfully, the vanguard army will be defeated without the Dachang army attacking. Although Li Yuanhe ordered the whole army to rest, but Li Yuanhe and himself did not really go to rest. Now that Danube city is initially settled, there are many factors of anxiety waiting for him to deal with. First of all, he ordered those generals to rush to the four gates one after another to help Chenghu keep the gate and not to let the fish who had just been caught in the battle escape from the city. Although the news of the loss of Danube will be known by Dachang sooner or later, it is also a good thing for the vanguard army to be able to stay a few days later. As for the soldiers guarding the city gate, Li Yuanhe simply asked the Yan family to send soldiers to garrison. Now that the Yan Family and the vanguard army are both prosperous and damaged, there is no need to worry that the Yan family will not guard the gate carefully.Secondly, Li Yuanhe had to meet the representatives of the aristocratic families in Danube city and promised them various benefits before he sent them away. Of course, Li Yuanhe did not forget to ask these aristocratic families to help them find out the spies hiding in Danube City, which has always been under the jurisdiction of these aristocratic families. It is very convenient for them to find out the spies hiding in the city. After finishing all this, the day was already bright. After sending the last representative of the aristocratic family, Li Yuanhe yawned involuntarily. Li Yuanhe felt more and more that this kind of lip service was not suitable for him. Now he missed his brother Kong Ling very much. If he was here, he would be much more relaxed! Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing and looked at the dozing Li Ping and Yan Ze standing beside him. Looking out of the window at the already bright sky, Li Yuanhe realized that it was about to dawn. Slowly stood up, but did not wake up Li Ping and Yan Ze, Li Yuan and himself slowly out of the chamber. However, he did not expect that he was just about to walk out of the assembly hall, but the sound of closing the door woke Li Ping. Li Ping was shocked to see that Li Yuanhe was not in his position. He almost jumped up and called. Fortunately, Li Yuanhe immediately made a voice to indicate that he had not gone far. After Li Ping saw Li Yuanhe, he remembered that he had just stood up and fell asleep. He could not help blushing. Li Yuanhe, however, silently pointed to Yan Ze, who was still sleeping beside Li Ping, and laughed at him. Li Ping went to Li Yuanhe with a red face and whispered, "general! It''s almost dawn. General, you''d better go back to your room and have a rest! If there is anything wrong, the villain will wake up the general immediately! " Li Yuanhe wanted to stay up all night, but after listening to Li Ping''s persuasion, he felt dizzy and agreed with Li Ping. Then, under the leadership of Li Ping, he went through the corridor and came to the backyard of chengshoufu. The old new town didn''t choose to live in the chengshoufu. Instead, he bought another house in Danube. However, if there was something urgent to deal with, he would make do with it for one or two nights. Therefore, he arranged a few wing rooms in the back yard of the chengshoufu, and ordered people to clean them up before, so Li Yuanhe had no problem living here ¡£ Entering the courtyard, however, there were several soldiers guarding outside the wing room all the time. Seeing Li Yuanhe coming, they all saluted Li Yuanhe in spirit. Li Yuanhe waved and said, "well, you are all tired. Go back and have a rest! Kid, you also go to have a rest, don''t forget, Yan Ze was woken up, don''t let him stand up to sleep like that again "Yes! General Li Ping has a smile on his face. Obviously, he remembers that he just saw Yan Ze standing there asleep. He turns around and leaves the yard. However, the soldiers who were close to me and I were looking at you finally all saluted Li Yuanhe with ambiguous faces, and then quickly retreated. However, the expression on their faces made Li Yuanhe feel a little strange. It may be that he was really tired. Although Li Yuanhe was surprised by the ambiguity on the faces of these soldiers, he did not say much. He just stretched out his waist and pushed the door directly into the room. This room was originally prepared for the city guard, so it was much larger than Li Yuanhe''s room in Biancheng. The living room in the door was just like a small conference hall. Li Yuanhe yawned again, but he didn''t have the heart to admire how gorgeous and luxurious the room was. He went directly to the bedroom next to the living room, lifted the curtain and saw the old man''s bed in the bedroom. Seeing the bed, Li Yuanhe felt more and more sleepy. He took off his armor and threw it on the ground. He fell asleep on the bed. Li Yuanhe, who just went to bed, felt something wrong. How could this bed be warm? It''s not summer yet, and the climate is just getting warmer. It should be cold when the bed is just sleeping? When Li Yuanhe felt something was wrong, suddenly, Li Yuanhe obviously felt a tremor around him! Chapter 569 Although Li Yuanhe was very sleepy now, the tremor around him still made him wake up quickly. He jumped off the bed in a hurry, picked up the knife he had just dropped from the ground, pointed to the bed, and cried out: "who is it! Get out of here However, Li Yuanhe waited for a while, and only saw that the bedding on the bed vibrated continuously for several times. The person hiding in the bedding was not sure to come out. Li Yuanhe frowned. Now that the city of Danube has been settled, it is hard to guarantee that there will not be assassins from Dachang kingdom to assassinate him as a leading general. Several times, Li Yuanhe always wanted to cut the knife no matter what the number of times, but he finally tried to resist it. Li Yuanhe slowly stepped forward and suddenly picked up the bedding with a big knife, but when Li Yuanhe saw clearly the situation under the blanket, he was stunned. There was a young woman lying on the disordered bed. This woman was no one else. It was Gu lianniang, the only daughter of Chengshou guxincheng, who was captured by Li Yuanhe himself last night. It would be fine if Gu Lian Niang was lying on the bed, but the armor of Gu Lian Niang had been taken off. She was only wearing a red suit of single clothes and trousers, her hands and feet were tied, and a large mass of coarse cloth was stuffed on her mouth. Her scattered hair fell down from her head and scattered on Gu lianniang''s face and bed. With Gu lianniang''s beautiful eyes, Li Yuan and his heart were burning up. The most important thing is Gu lianniang''s suit. Because she wants to pass on her armor, Gu lianniang''s clothes are made very close to her body. The red single clothes and trousers are closely attached to her exquisite body, which makes Li Yuanhe''s mouth dry. Li Yuanhe pulled his eyes out of Gu lianniang''s body, and immediately guessed the reason. It must be those stinky boys who pushed Gu lianniang here. However, Li Yuanhe only guessed half of it. The reason why his soldiers did this was because they had misunderstood him. Last night, Li Yuan and gun picked several people, but they were just merciful to Gu lianniang. In the eyes of those soldiers, they misunderstood Li Yuanhe and took a fancy to this beautiful woman, so they tied Gu lianniang and sent them directly to Li Yuanhe''s room. Because they didn''t know whether Li Yuanhe wanted to play with Gu lianniang, they still really liked it, so they didn''t dare to go too far with Gu lianniang. They just took off her armor and threw it on the bed. They didn''t even dare to take advantage of her. Li Yuanhe had a bitter smile. Although he had never touched a woman during this period of time, he was also suffering from hardship. However, when is it now, Dachang kingdom may send someone to attack him at any time. How dare Li Yuanhe delay his work on female sex. Although this Gu lianniang is really attractive, to be honest, Li Yuanhe has never seen such a beautiful girl since she is so big. Even Yue Rong, who had a skin relationship with him before, is also a heaven and a earth. Feeling Li Yuan and her burning eyes, Gu lianniang had the heart to die at this time. When she was carried to the bed by those soldiers, she could foretell her fate. Unfortunately, she can''t move at all now. Even if she wants to bite her tongue and commit suicide, she can''t do it. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s appearance, Gu lianniang has predicted that her innocent body is over. Today, she can only close her eyes in pain, and two tears slowly flow down her cheek. When Li Yuanhe saw that Gu lianniang was so well behaved, he began to cry, but he could not help but sigh in his heart. The lethality of this little woman is really amazing. Just like this, he almost fell in love with her. If she really possessed her now, I was afraid that she would be trapped in her delicate body! No, no, no! Can''t look any more! Li Yuanhe shook his head, turned his back to Gu lianniang on the bed, picked up the armor on the ground, and walked out of the room without saying a word. Gu lianniang on the bed was ready to be invaded by Li Yuanhe, but after waiting for a long time with her eyes closed, there was no movement, which made her feel a little strange. When she secretly opened her eyes and looked out, she found that she was the only one left in the room, and the hateful man who caught her had already disappeared. Gu lianniang immediately gazed at her big and bright eyes and looked around. She even used her head to make a limited swing. She wanted to look at her back, but she got nothing. Gu lianniang confirmed that the hateful man had left. For a time, Gu lianniang was very complicated. On the one hand, she was glad that her innocence had been preserved, but on the other hand, she felt more or less lost. "Damn it! Would miss Ben be so unattractive? At that time, I didn''t know how many childish brothers were infatuated with Miss Ben! Those who ask for marriage have broken through the threshold! This hateful guy doesn''t know what to buy! I don''t know if this hateful guy is a man Gu lianniang couldn''t speak on her mouth, but she was humming discontentedly in her heart, as if Li Yuanhe had made a great mistake in leaving her out. Li Yuanhe didn''t know what Gu lianniang thought after he left. If he knew, Li Yuanhe would rush into the door and let Gu lianniang know whether he was a man or not! However, Li Yuanhe, who had already walked out of the wing room, could not know what Gu lianniang was thinking. She was wearing a suit in her hand. Li Yuanhe stood outside the door of the wing room and did not know where to go for a while. With a sigh, Li Yuanhe just stood at the door of the wing room and put on his armor, but turned around and went back to the living room directly. He put together the chairs in the living room, made do with it, and went to sleep like this.Wearing armor to sleep, the quality of sleep is not much better. Li Yuan and this sleep can be said to be between half a dream and half awake, but still recovered a little energy. After sleeping for about two hours, Li Ping''s cry came from outside the living room: "general! Yan Family leader, please see you! Is the general meeting? " "Woo!" Li Yuanhe covered his head and groaned bitterly. However, he listened to Li Ping''s words and said in a loud voice: "I know. Take the Yan Family leader to the Council hall! I''ll be there soon! " With that, Li Yuanhe stood up directly from the chair, but subconsciously went into the wing room and wanted to have a wash. But just entered the wing room, but saw the charming body on the bed, Li Yuanhe immediately woke up, dare to have this trouble here! At this time, Gu lianniang was already sleeping to death. She didn''t know that Li Yuanhe was coming in again. You should know that Gu lianniang has not suffered much since she was a child. Yesterday''s shock has greatly affected her spirit. Therefore, after seeing Li Yuanhe go out, Gu lianniang can''t endure and fall asleep. But even if she was asleep, the tears on Gu lianniang''s face were not wiped off. Her beautiful eyes were red and swollen with tears, which made people feel pity in their hearts. Li Yuanhe shook his head, gently took off the silk scarf in the wing room, wiped it on his face, and immediately withdrew from the wing room. At the moment of retreating out, I don''t know why, Li Yuanhe''s heart gushed out a trace of warmth, as if suddenly had a landing in his heart. This feeling made Li Yuanhe feel very comfortable. The corners of his mouth turned up. It seemed that Gu lianniang was not a bad idea to stay here. Li Yuanhe walked out of the door of the living room quickly, but Li Ping was waiting outside the living room all the time. Before Li Yuanhe''s order, he had asked other soldiers to convey it. When he saw Li Yuanhe come out, he quickly clasped his fist and saluted Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe nodded. He was about to leave as soon as he started. However, he suddenly stopped. He turned to Li Ping and said, "you can go to the street and buy some maids to come back. But you must be reliable! After buying, let them prepare some early to deliver! by the way! Don''t forget to buy Women''s dresses Li Ping didn''t know what the soldiers had done yesterday, but he still obeyed Li Yuanhe''s orders respectfully. Li Yuanhe quickly walked to the meeting hall. The backyard was very close to the conference hall. Soon, Li Yuanhe arrived at the door of the conference hall and pushed open the door of the conference hall. However, he saw that Yan Duoqi was sitting on one side, holding a cup of tea and drinking it in a delicious way. "General Li! I''m sorry to disturb you so early Yan duo stood up with a smile and saluted Li Yuanhe. Last night, Yan Duoqi didn''t sleep all night. After all, what he promised Li Yuanhe was only a decision made by himself. He had to persuade the rest of the Yan family, which took him a whole night. Although the Yan family has never given up regaining the status of Nanman royal family, after all, after all, time has eroded many Yan Family''s aspirations. Many Yan family members don''t want to get involved in this kind of trouble. They think that if the Yan family doesn''t participate in it, it''s impossible for the Yan family to do anything to the Yan family, whether it''s the post Qin state or the Dachang state. It''s safer for the Yan family to be the first family of the southern barbarians. Yan Duoqi almost jumped up in anger at these people''s ideas. In fact, last night, Yan Duoqi was not only using his mouth to convince these people. At the right time, Yan Duoqi showed his prestige as the head of the Yan family. Many people never came out of the study where he had a secret talk with him. Yan Duoqi also used this kind of thunder method to completely calm down the opposition of several other families in Danube City, so the power of the whole family in Danube city has now completely obeyed Yan Duoqi. Chapter 570 Ten days later, Chuancheng, the capital of Dachang state, was originally a small county town more than ten years ago. However, since the Yuwen family, who escaped from Danube city more than ten years ago, established Wangdu here, the city has undergone tremendous changes. The original small county, now has become a big city not inferior to Bian city. Apart from other things, the scope of the city is not smaller than Bian city. With its high and thick walls, it is far from comparable to Danube. In Sichuan city, folk houses take up about one fifth of the space, while military facilities and palaces account for four fifths. With a large number of troops stationed in the city and various military defense facilities, even the palace where the royal family lived was built like a fortress. All this originated from the battle more than ten years ago, which made Yuwen family of the royal family always maintain a sense of crisis. They would like to wrap the whole Sichuan city in iron sheet. In one of the largest halls in the palace, it is the hall where the Dachang royal family discussed state affairs with the ministers. However, the atmosphere in the hall was very tense at the moment. I saw that all the ministers of Dachang state were sitting in a critical position, their heads drooping, looking at the tea table in front of them, and they did not dare to lift their heads. At the top of the hall, there is a man in his fifties. He is wearing a yellow robe and sitting on a dragon chair. It is Yu Wenqing, the current head of the state of Dachang! In the center of the hall, a man covered with dust and wearing gray armor knelt in front of Yu Wenqing, sweating and looking frightened. At this time, Yu Wenqing was looking at the man with an angry face. Although his eyes had narrowed into a slit, he could occasionally transmit cold light from the gap. "Are you sure that Danube has been captured by the enemy?" Yu Wenqing said slowly, but from the slow words, all the people present could feel Yu Wenqing''s anger. However, these ministers did not feel strange, Yu Wenqing will be so angry, that is the most normal. Twenty days ago, when Yu Wenluo, the second prince, drove back to Sichuan with the disabled and defeated general, Yu Wenqing''s expression had already frightened these ministers. If yuwenluo is not his own son, I''m afraid yuwenluo will be dragged down and beheaded on the spot. A whole hundred thousand troops were burned up by a single fire, which has shaken the foundation of Dachang, but now there is news that the city of Danube has been seized. Although Danube is only a small city, its significance is very great. First of all, Danube city is the former capital of Nanman Kingdom and the spiritual pillar of Nanman people. The capture of Danube city is a great blow to the Nanman people. Secondly, Danube city is an important defense line for Dachang to resist the post Qin state. Now it is taken away by the latter Qin state, which means that Dachang state has no danger to defend for the latter Qin state! The man kneeling on the middle aisle, with a cold sweat, almost fainted from fright, and said: "my majesty! The villain is the magistrate of Danube city. Eleven days ago, he was ordered by the ancient guard of Danube city to collect taxes from villages outside Danube city. When the flag of Danube was flying back to the city in the morning, it was black! At that time, the villain had only two subordinates around him. He knew that he could not recapture Danube City, so he came back to report the news to his majesty! " In the end, the man''s face was as white as paper. All officials of Dachang state know that Yu Wenqing is the one who hates to escape from battle. Although his behavior is helpless, he can be regarded as fleeing without fighting. He just doesn''t know whether he will be punished by Yu Wenqing. Yu Wenqing is not a kind of blind monarch who can''t tell right from wrong. He also knows that this man''s choice is the most correct one. If it wasn''t for his report, I''m afraid yuwenqing would not have known about the invasion of Danube. Yu Wenqing was angry not because of this little county official, but because of his son''s lack of ambition! Obviously, the post Qin army that captured Danube city must be the South March army that destroyed yuwenluo''s 100000 army. It was yuwenluo''s defeated army that brought this post Qin army into the territory of Dachang state. Thinking of this, Yu Wenqing glared at the white bearded minister sitting at the top of his right hand. He was Yang Bingde, the Prime Minister of Dachang state. It was because of his recommendation that Yu Wenqing agreed to let the second prince yuwenluo take 100000 troops to the post Qin state. Yang Bingde did not look up, but he could clearly feel Yu Wenqing''s angry eyes and involuntarily shrunk his head. The reason why he supported yuwenluo is very simple. Yuwenluo''s mother is his own daughter, and he is also the abbot of Dachang state. In order to maintain his power, he certainly wanted to support his grandson to ascend the throne of Dachang. However, he didn''t think that his grandson usually seemed to be very clever, but it was a embroidered pillow, which could not be seen and used. The whole army of 100000 was lost by him. After Yu Wenqing glared at Yang Bingde, he once again cast his eyes on the following ministers. Now it is not the time to investigate the responsibility. If Danube city is captured, then the army of the post Qin State will continue to pull from the border of the latter Qin state. Now Danube city has become a huge gap in the defense line of Dachang. If this gap can not be blocked, the Dachang state, which has already been greatly damaged, will be toppled in a flash. Yu Wenqing took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down his anger. He said slowly, "gentlemen! Today, Dachang is facing an unprecedented crisis! I don''t know if you have any plan to break through this predicament? "Yu Wenqing''s question is out of the question, but none of the people who sit down get up to answer, which makes Yu Wenqing''s mood just calm down again angry again. These ministers, on weekdays, one by one, boast about how they got along, but at the critical moment, all began to lose their chains, and none of them was of any use! The ability to engage in intrigue and political tricks all day long is of no use when it comes to real difficulties! The performance of the ministers was that Yu Wenqing''s face turned red with anger, and he couldn''t get out at one breath, so he bent over and coughed. "Father emperor!" After Yu Wenqing coughed for several times, a man in yellow robe stood out from his left hand, gave him a fist and said, "my son thinks that we should take Danube back as soon as possible and rearrange the defense line!" This yellow robed man is no other than Yu Wenqian, the eldest son of Yu Wenqing, the eldest son of Dachang state! Although yuwenqian and yuwenluo are brothers, they don''t look like each other at all. Yuwenluo people are tall and big, and they look like a martial arts man. But yuwenqian is of medium build and looks like a romantic scholar. In Sichuan city, yuwenqian and yuwenluo have a high reputation and a low reputation. Yuwenqian is known as an all rounder of literature and martial arts, and has a high reputation both in the civil society and in the army. In addition, Yu Wenqian''s mother was the daughter of the general of Dachang state, which made him get the support of many generals in the imperial court. Yuwenluo is a famous dandy. He bullies men and women with a bunch of running dogs all day long. The people in Sichuan hate it. The possibility of yuwenluo''s ascendance to the throne was still very high, but after the battle of Tiancheng, yuwenluo''s hope had been infinitely reduced. Yuwenqian is not a fool. He knows that it is a good opportunity to defeat yuwenluo completely from the battle for the throne, so he will come forward to make suggestions. Yang Bingde raised his head slightly, glanced at his eyes. Standing in the middle, Yu Wenqian, who was full of energy, frowned. This Yu Wen Qian thought in his heart, how can he hide this old fox. If Yu Wen Qian really gets what he wants, then yuwenluo is totally defeated by Yuwen Qian. When Yuwen Qian ascends the throne in the future, where will he give him good fruit to eat! Immediately, Yang Bingde winked at one of the generals. Now yuwenqing is still angry with him. Of course, it''s not suitable for him to start his career now, so he can only choose a spokesman. The general was Yang Bingde''s chess piece planted in the military. Seeing Yang Bingde''s eyes, he naturally understood. Even when he stood up, he gave yuwenqing a fist and said, "your majesty! My subordinates think that what the prince said is too empty! Take back Danube? Easy to say! But how? Since the Qin army dares to invade Danube City, it must be well prepared. If Mao rushes out, it may fall into the other side''s plot! Therefore, I think that the matter of sending troops should be considered from a long-term perspective! " The officials of the whole Dachang state knew that the general was Yang Bingde. When other supporters of the Yang family, who were mixed up with the ministers, saw him speak up, they naturally supported him one after another. When Yu Wenqian saw that the other party was so blatantly refuting himself, he could not help but feel a burst of anger in his heart, and a trace of anger flashed through that pair of stars. "Your majesty!" All of a sudden, the roar of opposition from the ministers broke out. People don''t have to look at it. They know who the owner is when they hear such a loud cry. Only the eldest son of the general, Miao Fu, dared to speak so loudly in the Council hall! Now that the general is old, he has not gone out to discuss politics for a long time, so the only one who speaks out loud is Yu Wenqing''s brother-in-law. Seeing that it was the Lord who opened his mouth to speak, those ministers who dared to say anything more, all honestly shrunk their heads back and changed back to the appearance of just sitting in a dangerous position. Chapter 571 Although Miao Fu yelled so rudely in the Council room, Yu Wenqing did not mean to blame him at all. Apart from other things, when he was defeated from Danube City, the father and son of the Miao family gave themselves up to protect themselves, which was a great kindness. What''s more, Yu Wenqing knows very well that although Yu Wenqian is Miao Fu''s nephew, Miao Fu has never done anything to help Yu Wenqian. For himself, Miao Fu is unconditionally loyal. What else can Yu Wenqing say about such a loyal minister. Miao Fu stood up directly from the group of ministers, revealing his tall stature. He was a fierce general in the battlefield, but his face was as handsome as a scholar. Yu Wenqian is similar to his uncle, but if he despises Miao Fu because of his appearance, it will cost him a lot. When he was escorting Yu Wenqing to escape from Danube City, Miao Fu, with only a hundred people, blocked the pursuit of nearly 10000 people by the four countries'' coalition forces. If Miao Fu took off his coat, he would see scars all over his upper body. When he was fighting, he was always fighting and was called a Miao madman. At this time, when Miao Fu stood up, his eyes showed the murderous spirit that he had trained from the battlefield. When he looked around, he suppressed the noisy officials. After that, Miao Fu turned to Yu Wenqing and said, "your majesty! I think that Danube city is the city of Dachang. After Qin captured Danube today, if we don''t care, what is the national power of Dachang? Those Han dogs will think that we Southern barbarians are weak and ride on us! Therefore, the end will think that the city of Danube must be taken back, and must be recaptured in the shortest possible time! Only in this way can those Han dogs who covet our Dachang country be awed After that, Miao Fu glanced at Yang Bingde. Although Yang Bingde is the Prime Minister of Dachang, everyone knows that Yang Bingde is half of Han nationality. Yang Bingde''s mother, a handmaid of Han nationality, was raped by Yang Bingde''s father after drinking, which made him pregnant. Although Yang Bingde was also hostile to the Han people as other southern barbarians did, now Miao Fu scolded Han dog every word, and everyone in the eye knew that he was secretly scolding Yang Bingde. Yang Bingde didn''t know about this, but Yang Bingde was always very deep in the city government. Although he was angry in his heart, he didn''t have any reaction on his face. Yu Wenqing coughed lightly. Yang Bingde was the abbot of the state. He could not let Miao Fu continue to humiliate him. He immediately changed the topic: "what general Miao said is very true! But now that the army of Dachang is greatly weakened, how can it spare its forces to recapture Danube city? " At the thought of the one hundred thousand troops burned out, Yu Wenqing is a burst of heartache, a whole hundred thousand troops! It took many years of effort of Dachang! Miao Fu is an expert in leading troops to fight. After pondering for a moment, he replied, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. According to the view of general Mo, the number of Qin troops who captured Danube this time will not exceed 5000! Therefore, it does not need too many men and horses to capture Danube city. The last general is willing to lead 10000 troops to recapture Danube city for your majesty From the beginning of the discussion to now, Yu Wenqing heard the most beautiful words, and he immediately looked happy. However, Yu Wenqing immediately thought about the matter that the ministers had just debated, frowned and asked, "general Miao, how can you judge that this post Qin army is less than 5000?" This is not to say that Yu Wenqing did not believe in Miao Fu, mainly because the strength of the state of Dachang was very limited. If Miao Fu''s guess was wrong, it would not mean another 10000 Dachang troops would be lost. Miao Fu seemed to have known that yuwenqing would ask this question for a long time. He nodded and replied without thinking: "your majesty! According to the county magistrate, it was obvious that the army of the late Qin Dynasty did not capture Danube by regular siege. Because in that case, even his village outside the city should be able to get wind of it. The old city guard of Danube city used to be a subordinate of the last general. The general knew his ability very well. Although he had drawn out most of the forces of Danube city some time ago, he would never let the other side break the gate easily! In this way, the post Qin army must have used the cunning city gate and other tricks to break the gate of Danube city. But on the contrary, the use of such a trick is actually very high risk, if not careful, it will increase the loss. If the leader of the post Qin army is not a fool, then there is only one reason. The force of the post Qin army is not enough to attack Danube city! " After listening to Miao Fu''s explanation, Yu Wenqing suddenly realized, "I see! The Danube city only has more than 1000 troops at most, so the force of the post Qin army will never exceed 5000, or even less! General Miao is indeed worthy of being the pillar of the country Miao Fu hugged his fist and bowed his head with modesty. Yang Bingde, who was sitting on the side, hated Miao Fu, but had to admit that his analysis was extremely correct. If he had not made a conflict with the Miao family, he did not want to be the enemy of a general like Miao Fu. However, the current situation has made it impossible for him to make peace with the Miao family. Even if he is willing, the Miao family will not. Even so, Yang Bingde didn''t fight against Miao Fu any more. It can be seen from all eyes that Yu Wenqing has decided to support Miao Fu''s statement. If he refutes Miao Fu''s words, he will find it difficult for him. Yang Bingde did not speak, so his subordinates would not say anything, and the supporters of the Miao family agreed with Miao Fu. Seeing that there was no one against Miao Fu''s opinion, Yu Wenqing immediately nodded happily and said to Miao Fu, "general Miao Fu! I will give you two thousand light horses, five thousand heavy armour and three thousand bows and arrows camp! Take back Danube for meMiao Fu didn''t change his face. He knelt on the ground and bowed to Yu Wenqing. Then he clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your trust! At the end of the day, the mission will be fulfilled! Take back Danube As soon as Yu Wenqing''s instructions were issued, the faces of all the officials present were different. Naturally, all the supporters of the Miao family were happy, especially Yu Wenqian. It was even more gratifying to see his uncle as the leading general of this time. However, the ministers of Yang Bingde''s clan were all gloomy. The task of capturing Danube city fell on Miao Fu. If Miao Fu really succeeded in recapturing Danube City, their department would be even more overwhelmed by the Miao family. Now that measures have been taken to deal with them, Yu Wenqing is not in the mood to talk nonsense with these ministers any more. With a wave of his hand, he left the chamber of political affairs on his own. After Yu Wenqing left the courtiers, they immediately divided into small groups and discussed with each other in a low voice. Naturally, Yu Wenqian and other members of the Miao family gathered around Miao Fu for the first time, offering praises to him. Yang Bingde, however, waved his hand. Instead of caring for the supporters of the Yang family, he walked out of the Council hall directly. He wanted to inform his daughter and grandson yuwenluo in the palace immediately. Although Yang Bingde is the abbot of the state, he can''t walk around the palace. However, Yang Bingde, as Prime Minister for many years, has some ears and eyes. Yang Bingde walked out of the hall, but turned into a small hall beside the hall for the rest of the ministers. Not long after Yang Bingde went in, he saw an internal servant, who was also a cat, sneaked into the hall. "Lord Yang!" When the servant entered the hall, he immediately saluted Yang Bingde with a flattering smile on his face. A few words from his servant, Yang nei, said in a few words. After hearing this, the Chamberlain immediately nodded his head and saluted Yang Bingde again. Then he left the hall in reverse. Not long after that, the Chamberlain had already arrived in the palace where the second prince yuwenluo lived, and told yuwenluo all the things that had just happened in the Council hall. After hearing the report from the Chamberlain, yuwenluo''s face was suddenly as gloomy as ink. He snorted coldly and kicked open a table in front of him. His eyes looked coldly out of the window and said with gnashing teeth, "Miao Fu! This king and you will not be able to make a vow "Your Highness is ashamed and angry!" Yuwenluo was not the only one in the hall. In the cloth curtain beside the hall, a thin figure was reflected on the cloth curtain. And from the cloth curtain came a voice of some husky men: "Your Highness, this is just a small defeat, the victory or defeat has not yet been determined, why is your highness so depressed?" And that yuwenluo in hearing this voice, is also immediately forced to quell his anger, waved to the waiter, motioned him to retreat. When the Chamberlain left the main hall, Yuwen Rome walked quickly to the cloth curtain, bowed to the figure behind the cloth curtain, and said, "Sir, what you said is very true. It was just the king who did not hold back for a moment! But now I''m in a bad situation. Please come up with a good way for me "Hum, hum!" The figure behind the cloth curtain gave a sneer, and then said, "Your Highness, although it seems that the eldest prince has the upper hand this time, in my opinion, this is an excellent opportunity for your highness." Hearing this, yuwenluo''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the figure on the cloth curtain with hope. But the figure didn''t let yuwenluo wait for a long time. Soon he went on to say, "Your Highness is in trouble now. It''s because of the last battle of Tiancheng that your majesty is very disappointed with you. However, if Miao Fu''s expedition fails this time, your highness will not be able to disappoint his majesty to the eldest prince at that time? Then your highness will be able to pull back another round Chapter 572 "Ah Yuwenluo, however, had a vague face and said, "Sir, according to my grandfather, there is a great chance of success in taking back Danube this time. Besides, it was Miao Fu who led the army himself! Although the king was unwilling, he had to admit that the battle of Miao Fu was really fierce. It''s unlikely that they will fail this time! " "No, no!" But the figure shook his head and said, "Your Highness did not understand what I mean. Indeed, if you let Miao Fu lead his troops to attack Danube City, nine out of ten will succeed. But if someone did something behind him, even if he was good at fighting, he would not be able to win the battle with certainty. " Even if yu Wenluo is an idiot, he can understand the meaning of the other party. However, he has some worries. After all, Miao Fu''s expedition is a matter of life and death for Dachang state. Although he is a bit of a dandy, he is not likely to take the fortune of Dachang. If Dachang was destroyed, it would be useless for him to earn the throne! The figure seemed to have guessed yuwenluo''s worries, and said with a smile, "Your Highness, please don''t worry! If you have an old man to help you plan, you can guarantee everything is safe and sound! " After listening to his words, yuwenluo put his heart down. His face showed a smile of Yin measurement. He deeply worshipped the figure and said with a smile: "then everything will be planned by Mr. Lao for this king! If I can achieve great things in the future, I will certainly not forget my husband''s contribution! " Yuluo didn''t forget his promise. At the same time, in the palace of yuwenqian, the eldest prince, Yu Wenqian is discussing with a group of people about today''s affairs. It may be because of the victory of the Miao family, the supporters of Yuwen Qian, that the atmosphere in the hall is extremely relaxed. Yu Wenqian and the ministers even talked and laughed, which was very lively. "Your Highness! This time, general Miao was given the opportunity to lead his troops out, which shows that his majesty is now more and more inclined to his highness! If you want to come to the throne of Dachang in the future, your majesty will surely pass it on to his highness! Congratulations A middle-aged man dressed as a military general said to Yuwen Qian with a smile on his face. His words were echoed by other ministers. "Where! Where Yu Wenqian modestly waved his hand, but his face could not hide his complacency. "Thanks to your usual care, Xiao Wang would like to thank you for your kindness! Come on! Fill the glass With that, Yu Wenqian raised the wine cup on the table in front of him and saluted all the ministers. And those ministers also quickly raised the wine cup in front of him and saluted Yuwen Qian in a distance, and then all drank the wine in the cup at the same time. After drinking the perfect wine, one of the ministers stood up and said to Yuwen Qian, "Your Highness! Today, although your highness and general Miao suppressed Yang Bingde, I think your highness should not be taken lightly! Yang Bingde is very crafty and wily. He will never sit back and ignore his loss this time! I think we are planning some sinister trick to harm your highness or general Miao at this moment The minister''s words immediately cooled down the lively atmosphere in the hall, but Yu Wenqian did not blame the Minister for sweeping his interest, because he also thought what the minister said was reasonable. Because of the throne, Yu Wenqian was destined to be Yang Bingde''s enemy since he was a child. He has been fighting with Yang Bingde for so many years, and he is familiar with Yang Bingde. Although Yang Bingde is usually very cautious, he will not be bound by his hands and feet. If he is really upset, he will surely launch a very crazy counterattack. "Not bad!" Another minister immediately stood up, frowned and said, "Lord Xi is very right! Yang Bingde has many party members in the imperial court. His Highness has to guard against it! " Hearing what the two ministers said, Yu Wenqian''s smile began to congealed. He stood up and walked slowly to the center of the hall and walked back and forth several times. Suddenly he raised his head and said to the minister who had just reminded him: "Lord Xi! In your opinion, what will Yang Bingde do to fight back against us? " This adult Xi can be said to be one of Yu Wenqian''s most valued think tanks. Now he is a imperial historian in the imperial court. He is known as a wise man. Yu Wenqian also trusts him. Lord Xi also pondered for a moment and said, "I dare not speculate. Yang Bingde has been immersed in the officialdom for many years, and has his own set of ways of doing things! If Yang Bingde wanted to fight back, it would be the best choice to hinder general Miao''s March this time! However, this battle is related to the national destiny of Dachang state. Even if Yang Bingde was bold enough, he would not dare to do such a treacherous act! But apart from this method, I really can''t think of Yang Bingde''s other tricks! " "Hinder the March?" Yu Wenqian repeated, but immediately shook his head and put the possibility behind him. "This move is really cruel, and Yang Bingde definitely has this ability. But although Yang Bingde hates this king, he knows what can be done and what can''t be done! Yang Bingde dare not do such things! " Seeing that Yu Wenqian also said so, Lord Xi also shook his head with a bitter smile: "Your Highness is reasonable, but in addition, I really can''t think of any crazy actions Yang Bingde can make! Yang Bingde was also involved in the alliance with Shu state, Dazhou state and Yan state before. As a result, after the four countries were encircled, the state of Qin failed to make any achievements. In addition, the Tiancheng war was staged, which resulted in the loss of 100000 troops. His majesty is very dissatisfied with Yang Bingde! During this period of time, his majesty will definitely send someone to keep a good eye on Yang Bingde. If Yang Bingde dares to make any radical action, his majesty will not lightly forgive him! "After listening to the words of his most valued think tank, Yu Wenqian didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. He knew clearly that the other party would do something bad, but he didn''t know what the other party wanted to do. This feeling was not good. At this time, suddenly from outside the hall came the high voice of the internal servant shouting: "Your Highness! General Miao Fu, please see you Hearing Miao Fu''s arrival, Yu Wen Qian, who was suffering from a headache, suddenly saw a light in front of him. He quickly called out, "please come in, general Miao!" When other ministers in the hall heard of Miao Fu''s arrival, they all stood up from their seats and quickly walked behind Yu Wenqian to meet Miao Fu. Soon, Miao Fu''s tall figure appeared at the gate of the hall. However, Miao Fu didn''t come in directly. Instead, he bowed down to Yuwen Qian at the door, and cried out in a loud voice, "Miao Fu! See your highness This is the Royal prestige. Even though Miao Fu is the elder of Yu Wen Qian, when he meets Yu Wen Qian, Miao Fu salutes Yu Wen Qian. Yu Wenqian quickly stepped forward, reached for Miao Fu, and said with a smile, "uncle, why is this so?"! Get up, please! Get up, please Miao Fu was not polite. He stood up in accordance with Yuwen Qian''s strength. When Miao Fu''s eyes turned to the ministers in the hall, they saluted him one after another. Miao Fu didn''t lose his courtesy. He nodded one by one, but in the end he followed Yuwen Qian into the hall. Yuwen Qian had planned to put Miao Fu in the top seat, but Miao Fu refused for irregular reasons. In the end, the top seat was empty, while Yu Wenqian and Miao Fu sat flat. Yu Wenqian and Miao Fu both took their seats, and those ministers dared to take their seats. As soon as he sat down, Yu Wenqian said directly to Miao Fu, "uncle! I wonder if my uncle is sure of this mission to Danube? " Miao Fu, however, was not as proud as he had just been in the council chamber. He pondered for a moment and said, "to be honest, I have only 80% confidence in taking back Danube this time! The news is too late! Ten days have passed since the capture of Danube city! With this ten day gap, as long as the general of Qin army is not an idiot, he will certainly be able to remove all kinds of unstable factors in Danube city! If I can, in fact, I hope to have 30000 people. I can say that I am sure to win Danube city! It''s a pity that your majesty had such a great influence on the last war. If I asked for 30000 people, your Majesty would not agree with me! " Naturally, Yu Wenqian knew what Miao Fu meant by the last great war. It was the battle in which the leader of Nanman Kingdom met the four countries'' united forces. After that battle, Yu Wenqing became more and more cautious. If it wasn''t for a chance, he would not have done it at all. Therefore, in order to persuade Yu Wenqing, Miao Fu can only boast of Haikou. Naturally, Yu Wenqian knew the difficulties of Miao Fu, but he didn''t know how to help Miao Fu. After all, as a prince, he could not have military power in his hands, so he could only look at Miao Fu and sigh. Miao Fu suddenly grinned and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry! I just think that 10000 troops may not be enough. That is based on the premise that the reinforcements of the other side have been reached. If the other side''s reinforcements do not arrive, I am absolutely sure to recapture Danube city! " Seeing that Miao Fu was so confident, Yu Wenqian was also very happy. Immediately, Yu Wenqian told Miao Fu about the worries raised by others just now, but he wanted to see if Miao Fu could come up with some ideas. However, Miao Fu waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about this! The reason why I proposed to your majesty to lead the army in person is to prevent Yang Bingde from doing things! Yang Bingde can''t do anything even if he wants to play with me! " Hearing this, Yu Wenqian was relieved. Of course, he was very clear about his uncle''s ability. But Miao Fu did not wait for Yu Wen Qian to laugh, and suddenly said, "Your Highness! I have one thing to explain to your highness! I hope your highness will go with the army in this expedition to Danube! " Chapter 573 In the city of Danube, the old city was also a general before he took over the post. Even when I became a city guard, I didn''t forget to practice martial arts every day, so I built a martial arts training ground in Chengshou mansion. Now it''s cheaper, Li Yuanhe, but this training ground is much better than the simple one in the courtyard of the Confucius Mansion. Not only the space is bigger, but the ground is also paved with hard bluestone. Li Yuanhe doesn''t have to worry about making the ground into pits. However, at this time, it was not Li Yuanhe who used this training ground, but Li Ping and Yan Ze, the close soldiers of Li Yuan and his side. Li Yuanhe was watching the performance of the two men on the spot, and made one or two suggestions from time to time. Yan Ze holds the long sword handed down by Yan family, but Li Ping holds the big sword that Ma Er Ma Zi gave him. Yan Ze, who has practiced his family martial arts hard, is much better than Li Ping, a new recruit. However, Li Yuanhe had already given orders before. When Yan Ze and Li Ping practiced, they could only defend but not attack. Therefore, even if there were countless flaws in Li Ping''s movements, Yan Ze had to bear it and not start. In fact, while training Li Ping''s skills, Li Yuanhe also honed Yan Ze''s patience. After this period of understanding, Li Yuanhe also found that Yan Ze''s talent was good, but he had developed the idea of being superior to others when he was young, so he was really poor in dealing with people. Therefore, Li Yuanhe decided to use this to hone Yan Ze''s patience. Since he has promised Yan Duoqi to train his son well, Li Yuanhe naturally does not want to lose faith. Moreover, the Yan family will become the leader of the southern barbarians with the support of the post Qin state. Then Yan Ze, the future successor of the Yan family, may also be the king of the Southern barbarians. If we can take advantage of this time to have a good relationship, for Li Yuan and future action is also a hundred profits and no harm. Li Ping brandishes the broadsword in his hand. He attacks with a model. He does not attack at all because Yan Ze only defends but does not attack. Instead, he always pays attention to his defense. Li Yuanhe also saw this clearly. Although Li Ping''s strength was much worse than that of ordinary people, he was very strong in skills and endurance. What''s more, Li Ping has a desire to become stronger, which makes him eager to become stronger. After such a period of time, Li Ping still hated the Dachang army who killed his parents, but he didn''t hate all the southern barbarians as he did at the beginning. After all, in Danube City, most of the people who come into contact with each other before and after are from the south, and their heart knot has been greatly reduced. In this way, Li Yuanhe was more willing to cultivate Li Ping''s potential. "Stop!" Li Yuanhe suddenly called out, then stood up and walked towards the martial arts field. Li Ping and Yan Ze stopped at the first time. This is not the first time. Every time Li Yuanhe calls a halt, it is to correct the mistakes they made in the fight. What Li Yuanhe said is very correct every time. "Li Ping, the knife you just made was urgent! If Yan Ze can fight back, he can easily avoid your knife, and then, you will show great flaws because of the big action of this knife. Even a child who can hold a knife can easily stab a knife into your chest Li Yuanhe frowned, waved his arms and pointed out in a deep voice that Li Ping had made a mistake when he delivered the knife. "And you!" "When I saw Li Ping, I didn''t deal with him! Li Ping is inexperienced and has not been able to find your flaws. If you change to an experienced veteran, just that little flaw will be enough to make you die ten times! " Li Ping has always accepted Li Yuanhe''s guidance with an open mind, but Yan Ze is still a little unconvinced. After listening to Li Yuanhe''s words, Yan Ze murmured in his heart: "it''s because the opponent is a recruit that I''ll be so relaxed! If I had been a veteran, I would not have made such a mistake! " Although Yan Ze didn''t say this, Li Yuanhe knew what he was thinking when he saw his expression, and immediately reprimanded him: "don''t make any excuses for your mistakes! The reason why soldiers have to train is to make their bodies familiar with these fighting actions. On the battlefield, it is impossible for you to have time to think. All you can do is to fight with your instinct! And the usual training, only to develop good habits, can make your body in the battlefield to make the right choice These are all Li Yuanhe''s experience. Although Li Yuanhe did not fight a few wars, both the first World War of Jingnan city and the first World War of Tiancheng were all fierce battles. What Li Yuanhe has learned between life and death is precious experience for a soldier. Although Yan Ze is still a little unconvinced, but think of what he saw after meeting Li Yuanhe, he still chooses to keep his experience in mind. Then, Li Yuanhe continued to give them some advice, and then sat back to the position on the training ground, indicating that they would continue to practice. After a period of time, he again called for a halt, pointed out the mistakes made by the two people one by one, and made correct corrections. So repeated several times, in the twinkling of an eye, more than two hours passed.Just when Li Yuanhe was ready to stop again, he suddenly heard a voice from outside the training ground: "Li Yuanhe! Miss Ben has come to fight with you again Listening to the Jiao''s voice, both Li Ping and Yan Ze immediately chose to stop. They turned their heads and looked at Li Yuanhe vaguely. They all forced to smile, even their faces turned red. Li Yuanhe was embarrassed to see their eyes, and finally glared at them. Then he lazily called out to the door of the training ground: "I said Miss Gu! You can come, all right! Don''t shout so loud every time! It''s a shame to lose every time you go back? " Although there are still some sarcasm in Li Yuanhe''s words, the smile on Li Yuanhe''s face is so warm. At this time, I saw several figures coming out of the entrance of the martial arts training ground. The first one, wearing red armor, had no helmet on his head, showing a beautiful appearance. It was Gu lianniang, the biological daughter of the former Danube city guard of guxincheng, and the Wei brothers were behind her. Seeing Gu Lian Niang blushing, she raised her head and said to Li Yuanhe, "Li Yuanhe! Don''t be wild! Today, I will defeat you for freedom! I just hope you can keep your promise and let Miss Ben and my father go Li Yuanhe stood up, waved to Li Ping with a smile, and then said to Gu lianniang, "Miss Gu, please don''t worry! I, Li Yuanhe, said that one is one and two is two. How can I be a dishonest villain! Since I have promised you, I will certainly keep my promise. As long as you can let me use two hands, I will even lose. Then I will definitely let you and the ancients leave Danube, and I will never stop you! " After Li Yuanhe made that gesture to him, Li Ping quickly walked to the weapon rack beside the martial arts training ground, picked up a three pointed sword on it, and then walked back. He went directly to Gu lianniang and handed it over. However, Gu lianniang took the three pointed sword with ease, turned it over in the air, and then called out to Li Yuanhe: "since you can keep your promise, that''s good! Come on! Today, I must make you believe it Li Yuanhe smiles, but waves his hand again, signaling Li Ping and others to go away. On the same day, he found that his relatives and soldiers had even put Gu lianniang in his room. Although Li Yuanhe severely disciplined those soldiers afterwards, he didn''t know why. He was reluctant to let Gu lianniang go. After returning to the room to see Gu lianniang again, Li Yuanhe suddenly thought of an idea, that is to give Gu lianniang a chance. As long as she can let Li Yuanhe use two hands to deal with her, then even if Gu lianniang wins, she and her father guxincheng can leave Danube city. But if Gu lianniang can''t win, she must be a maid to Li Yuanhe Female. Of course, Li Yuanhe may have made a promise that during this period of time, he will never do anything to Gu lianniang. Gu lianniang lives in the inner room, while Li Yuanhe lives in the outer room. At the beginning, Gu lianniang naturally didn''t believe Li Yuanhe would be so kind, but she was able to regain the temptation of freedom, so she decided to agree with Li Yuanhe. After the first two days of getting along, Li Yuanhe did not go into the inner room where Gu lianniang lived and did not do anything wrong to Gu lianniang. Of course, Gu lianniang was not completely free. Li Yuanhe arranged for the Wei family brothers to be close to Gu lianniang to prevent Gu lianniang from playing any tricks. After more than ten days of competition, Gu lianniang lost to Li Yuanhe every time. However, after Li Yuanhe defeated Gu lianniang, he didn''t hurt her very much. He just opened the three pointed sword in her hand. So on the next day, Gu lianniang will come to Li Yuanhe again and continue to compete. Seeing Li Yuanhe waving his hand, Li Ping, Yan Ze and Wei''s brothers all stood aside with a smile on their faces, looking like they were watching a good play. Li Yuanhe picked up an ordinary spear from one side. If only one hand was used, it would be very inconvenient to use Zhangba spear. Therefore, Li Yuanhe also chose to use this ordinary spear to deal with Gu lianniang. Chapter 574 In fact, Li Yuanhe''s Thoughts on Gu lianniang, Li Ping and others are like mirrors in their hearts. However, Li Yuanhe, the party concerned, did not mean to say anything, so they would not talk much. Li Yuanhe held a spear in his hand and stood straight at Gu lianniang. Although the spear was not the Zhangba spear he was familiar with, what he had to deal with was only a woman who had practiced Sabre skills for several years. Therefore, Li Yuanhe was not worried about losing. However, Gu lianniang is facing Li Yuanhe, but she puts on a cautious appearance. The arrogant attitude just now has disappeared. After these days of competition, she knew that Li Yuanhe''s skill was different from that of her. Even though she occupied many advantages in this competition, she was still not Li Yuanhe''s opponent. When she was in Wangdu, Gu lianniang also met many young talents. They always boasted about how they got along with Gu lianniang. However, compared with Li Yuanhe in front of her now, those childish brothers were not able to compare with them. And Gu lianniang did not notice that Li Yuanhe had left a deep shadow in her heart. "Come on Li Yuanhe smiles at Gu lianniang. However, he puts his left hand behind him and points his spear on the ground in front of him. That appearance, but see Gu lianniang heart what flavor has. At that time, Gu lianniang frowned, and Jiao drank. She waved her three pointed knife and stabbed Li Yuanhe. However, Li Yuanhe always kept his face relaxed. When Gu lianniang''s three pointed sword was about to stab himself in the chest, he suddenly raised his hand. The spear suddenly bounced up from the ground like lightning, and directly hit Gu lianniang''s three pointed sword. It bounced the three pointed knife to one side. Naturally, it did not hit Li Yuanhe''s hair. What made Gu lianniang angry was that Li Yuanhe didn''t even move his upper body. This is not to say that her Sabre skill can''t hurt him at all! Although she had a certain special mood for Li Yuanhe, Gu lianniang did not feel angry when she saw Li Yuanhe''s gesture. Even when she set up a three pointed knife, she shaved it from top to bottom towards Li Yuanhe''s left shoulder. Li Yuanhe still didn''t mean to start. He waved the spear in his hand again and drew a curve in the air like a ghost. He hit Gu lianniang''s three pointed sword again, but this time he directly pressed the three pointed sword on the ground. Li Yuan and the strength of this gun is extremely heavy, the three pointed knife under the suppression of the long gun, heavily hit the bluestone, even cut directly into the bluestone. Gu lianniang used force several times, but she couldn''t lift the three pointed sword from Li Yuanhe''s long gun. Immediately, he threw the three pointed sword directly into one hand. However, he took a big stride under his feet, lifted his leg and kicked Li Yuanhe''s face directly. If Li Yuanhe could use two hands, he could easily take down Gu lianniang''s blow. But before the contest, they had a promise. If Li Yuanhe used two hands, even if Li Yuanhe lost, then Li Yuanhe would let her go. Now how can Li Yuanhe let Gu lianniang go? Even if this reason is put aside, Li Yuanhe will not let himself lose to a woman like this. Immediately, Li Yuanhe had only one side to let go of Gu lianniang''s foot. However, with this concession, she could no longer hold Gu lianniang''s three pointed sword. Seeing that this move was effective, Gu lianniang quickly raised the three pointed sword and stabbed Li Yuanhe directly. And she also accepted the previous experience, not only with the three pointed knife attack, but also with a few punches and kicks from time to time. Although Li Yuanhe was much better than Gu lianniang, he was able to use only one hand. For a while, he still couldn''t resist and had to retreat. Seeing Li Yuanhe, who was so powerful a few days ago, that she was beaten down by herself, Gu lianniang couldn''t help feeling proud. She stepped up her attack and said with a smile: "Li Yuanhe! You can''t even compare with a little girl like me. You dare to be a pioneer general! It seems that there is no one in the state of Qin! " Li Yuanhe listened to Gu lianniang''s sarcasm. Although he knew that the other party was just trying to disturb his own mind, he could not help being annoyed. At the moment, he came up with a way to deal with Gu lianniang. At that time, she pretended to be invincible and slowly resisted Gu Lian Niang''s attack with her long gun in her hand, but she was looking for opportunities in secret. After a few moves around the training ground, Gu lianniang''s three pointed sword was slashed at Li Yuanhe''s thigh. Li Yuan and Dang even stood in front of his thigh with a long gun, blocking in front of the three pointed knife, so that the three pointed knife failed. Even if Gu lianniang did the same, she took a step with her right foot, followed by her left foot, and then kicked Li Yuanhe''s face again. Li Yuanhe''s eyes lit up and saw Gu lianniang''s foot. When Li Yuan and his left hand raised it, they made a circle in the air and circled over Gu lianniang''s left leg. Li Yuanhe is much taller than Gu lianniang, so it is not very difficult to do so. When he saw that Gu lianniang''s leg was about to hit his chest, Li Yuanhe directly pressed down with his arm, but he put Gu lianniang''s left leg under his arm. At the same time, Li Yuan and his left wrist lifted hard, but they bounced back the three pointed knife that had just been blocked. Then, with the strength of his wrist, he lifted the spear, and then cut it towards Gu lianniang''s head. Gu lianniang could see that the tip of the gun was about to be scratched on her face. As a daughter''s family, she naturally cherished her own face and bowed her head in a hurry. However, she forgot that her leg was under Li Yuanhe''s arm. She didn''t stand firm for a while and was about to fall down.However, Li Yuanhe swept the spear over Gu lianniang''s head, landed on Gu lianniang''s left hand side, and then walked under Gu lianniang''s left leg, standing directly under Gu lianniang''s body, blocking her body which was about to fall to the ground. However, in this way, the two people are very close. Li Yuanhe''s right arm is completely attached to Gu lianniang''s left leg, and Gu lianniang''s hands are subconsciously grasped, which is just on Li Yuanhe''s waist. If there were no knives and guns in their hands, they would be holding each other. It may be because she practiced martial arts since she was a child. Gu lianniang''s legs are very healthy, and her thighs and calves are also very elastic. Li Yuanhe''s arm is very comfortable when she sticks to Gu lianniang''s legs. At this time, Gu lianniang was also holding Li Yuanhe''s waist tightly. Li Yuanhe''s unique man''s smell went directly into Gu lianniang''s nose, which made Gu lianniang''s face hot and her eyes began to become blurred. For a moment, they decided to stay there, and neither of them would move. "Pooh However, Li Ping, who was watching the battle, suddenly woke up the two men and women who were enjoying the smell of the opposite sex. Li Ping, who was watching the battle, saw that they were in such a state of selflessness. They felt funny and couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, the two people reflected how embarrassing their posture was now. Nagulina''s mother tried to break her left leg from Li Yuanhe''s arm. However, with this effort, the leg was ground on Li Yuanhe''s chest. The wonderful feeling of touch made Li Yuanhe fall into it again. For a while, he forgot to release his arm, but it was more and more tight. After pulling it out several times in a row, Gu lianniang couldn''t pull out her legs. Looking up at Li Yuanhe''s infatuated appearance, she immediately saw a flush on her pretty face. Gu lianniang knocked hard at Li Yuanhe''s chest. She wanted to yell at her, but when she got to her mouth, she turned into a mosquito like voice: "what are you looking at! Let me go It sounds like a coquettish voice. When Li Yuanhe listened to Gu lianniang''s tender voice, his whole body was numb and crisp, and his hands had no strength. Instead, he let Gu lianniang pull back her left leg successfully. When Li Yuan and li felt empty in their arms, they immediately felt empty. This reflected from their obsession, but they could only look at Gu lianniang with embarrassment and smile. At this time, Gu lianniang had forgotten to fight Li Yuanhe. She stood in front of Li Yuanhe with a flushed face and lowered her head. She did not know where to put her hands. However, Gu lianniang didn''t know. Li Yuanhe''s brain is full of the wonderful feeling when he just met Gu lianniang. If she did, Li Yuanhe would not even respond to it. She would have lost to Gu lianniang. But now Gu lianniang couldn''t lift her strength to fight with Li Yuanhe. She finally looked up at Li Yuanhe, stamped her feet on the ground, and snorted, "you are not a good man!" With that, Gu lianniang turned around and ran out of the martial arts training ground. The Wei brothers, who were standing on one side and watching the battle, could only look at each other and ran out with Gu lianniang with a bitter smile. Although the relationship between Gu lianniang and Li Yuanhe is somewhat unclear, Li Yuanhe''s order to them is to keep an eye on Gu lianniang, so they still have to follow Gu lianniang to prevent her from doing anything out of the ordinary. The rest of Yan Ze and Li Ping also laughed and came forward, but Li Ping didn''t do much. But Yan Ze seldom sees Li Yuanhe''s embarrassing state. He couldn''t help but get carried away. He even forgot his awe for Li Yuanhe and said, "Congratulations, general! General Hershey! This Gu lianniang was a flower of Wangdu in those years! I can''t believe that today is the general who robbed the beauty''s heart! If the princes in Wangdu know this, how many people are envious of the general Chapter 575 Yan Ze''s banter fell on Li Yuanhe''s ears, which made Li Yuanhe feel more and more embarrassed. However, Yan Ze was not Gu lianniang and could not enjoy the treatment of Gu lianniang. At that time, Li Yuan and his face were cold, staring at Yan Yan, and he said, "your boy looks very idle, doesn''t he?" It''s up to you to watch tonight! Use up your extra energy Li Yuanhe''s order, Yan Ze''s face immediately froze and turned into a bitter smile. This vigil is not like the usual guard, but standing at the gate of the city guard house for a whole night. This kind of work has long been a natural habit for other soldiers, but it is the most painful thing for Yan Ze, who has been pampered since childhood. This time, Yan Ze is just like a vegetable withered in winter. He is dejected, but he makes Li Ping smile and blush. Li Yuanhe threw his spear casually, but it fell on the weapon rack on the other side. Li Yuanhe went directly to his seat, picked up his coat, put it on and was ready to leave the training ground. At present, the government affairs of the whole Danube city are taken over by the vanguard army. With the support of the aristocratic family headed by the Yan family, the residents of Danube city have not made any trouble. But Rao is so. Every day, the government affairs of Danube city are still handled by Li Yuanhe. Now Li Yuanhe misses his righteous brother Kong Ling, and even Xu Liansheng, who was taken away by Kong Ling. How can we say that Xu Liansheng has studied in private school for several years. Thinking of Kong Ling, Li Yuanhe''s heart is also incomparable expectations. It has been more than ten days since the capture of Danube city. It must have been long before Li Yuanhe''s messenger arrived in Jiangcheng to meet Kong Ling. However, Li Yuanhe believes that Kong Ling is absolutely capable of persuading the third prince to win Zhen and go south to support them. The longer the time goes on, the greater the hope that their lone army will survive. While thinking, Li Yuanhe went to his study with Li Ping and Yan Ze. At this moment, a private soldier quickly arrived at Li Yuanhe''s body. He clasped his fist and said, "general! The horse team leader is back! He said he had something important to report to the general! Waiting for the general in the chamber now Ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er Ma. However, Ma Er Ma''s ability is superior to others, so Li Yuanhe made an exception to let him take the post of assistant general, and handed over the Scouts of the vanguard army to Ma ermazi. A few days ago, thinking that Dachang''s reinforcements were coming soon, Li Yuanhe asked Ma Er Ma to go outside the city with his scouts. But now when he heard that ma er pockmarked son was back and there was something to report, Li Yuanhe''s face sank. He sighed in his heart that it was time to come! Immediately, Li Yuanhe did not care to deal with the government affairs. He said to the soldier, "go to the barracks now and call general Xiao, general Cheng and other generals to the city to guard the government. Let them come directly to the conference hall! Yanze! You go to the gate and call Wu San, Zhao brothers and Qian Laojiu! Just say there''s an emergency! Let them come straight to the chamber! " "Here it is Knowing that the matter was urgent, the soldier and Yan Ze both gave Li Yuanhe a fist and then turned away to carry out Li Yuanhe''s order. After this period of training, Yan Ze has become more and more like a qualified personal soldier, although sometimes there are some flowery, but the execution of the order is still meticulous. When Li Yuanhe saw that they were going to carry out the order, he took Li Ping directly to the meeting hall. As soon as I entered the conference hall, I saw that ma er pockmarked with dust was sitting at a nearby table, filling it with a pot of cold boiled water. Because he drank too fast, a lot of water ran down his chin and wet his skirt. Hearing the footsteps coming from the door, ma er pockmarked immediately put down the kettle, but saw Li Yuanhe and Li Ping step into the gate, stood up in a hurry, and saluted Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe also rushed forward to help him up. When Ma Er Ma Zi raised his head, Li Yuan he couldn''t help being stunned. He had not seen clearly when he was just at the door. Ma er pockmarked looked as embarrassed as he could at this time. His hair was in a mess, and there was a lot of soil on it. His face was even more dirty. His eyes were full of blood and fatigue. As for the armor on his body, not to mention, the cuts in his armor were not like being cut by a sword, but as if they were worn, and there were several bloodstains on his palm. It seems that Ma Er Ma has suffered a lot these days! Seeing Li Yuanhe''s worried face, ma er pockmarked immediately knew what Li Yuanhe was thinking. He grinned and said with indifference: "general, don''t worry about your subordinates! In the past years, when I was a hunter, I suffered a lot, but now I''m several times as hard! I''m used to it! This is nothing to belong to! But I have gained a lot from my subordinates! " When Ma Er pockmarked mentioned the harvest, Li Yuanhe immediately remembered the mission of Ma Er Ma''s trip. However, he did not forget to turn his head and say to Li Ping, "you should go to the kitchen immediately and order to prepare some food! Bring up the best wine! Also, get people to prepare water and get a new suit of clothes Li Ping immediately left with his fist clasped. Li Yuanhe took ma er pockmarked son and sat down at the table beside him. Without waiting for Li Yuanhe to ask questions, ma er pockmarked said in a deep voice: "general! I''ve got it! The army of Dachang has arrived! It''s only a day or so away from Danube! It''s expected that the time will arrive tomorrow night! "Li Yuanhe was stunned, but he didn''t expect to be so fast. According to his speculation, the army of Dachang state should not arrive until three days later. But soon Li Yuanhe stabilized his mood and asked, "how many people are there in the Dachang army this time? Do you know who is leading the team?" Ma er pockmarked his head and said, "my subordinates are hiding on the mountain peak beside the official road. There are about 10000 people. There are cavalry and infantry inside. But the specific number is still not clear! As for the general who led the army, his subordinates did not have the opportunity to catch several Dachang soldiers to ask. They just saw that the flag held by the army was written with the characters "Miao" on one side and "Yuwen" on the other "Miao? Yuwen? " Li Yuanhe frowned. Yuwen is the royal family of Dachang. But according to Li Yuanhe''s understanding of Dachang military, it seems that Yuwen family has no outstanding generals! Moreover, with only 10000 troops, it would never be Yu Wenqing, the leader of Dachang state, who went out to fight in person. Is there any generals in the Yuwen family who are not known by other countries? As for Miao, Li Yuanhe is not surprised at all. The Miao family is in Dachang state. There are several generals, from general Miao he of Dachang state, to his son Miao Fu, and several nephews. All of them are famous generals of Dachang state. If there are no Miao people in Danube city this time, Li Yuanhe would be surprised. Li Yuanhe nodded and said, "ten thousand people? Only 10000 people want to take back Danube city! It''s a pity that I don''t think much of Li Yuanhe! " How to say that Li Yuanhe was also a person who once burned 100000 troops of Dachang state. Now, there are only 10000 people in this area, but Li Yuanhe doesn''t pay attention to it. At this time, Xiao Yuesheng and other generals all rushed to the meeting hall. When they arrived at the gate of the meeting hall, they worshipped Li Yuanhe and said, "the general will wait to see the general!" When Li Yuanhe saw it, he could not help them one by one as he had just done, so it was not so polite. He directly waved his hand to signal them to stand up, and then he also followed him to the upper hand seat of the Council hall and sat down. Xiao Yuesheng and others stood up and went directly into the meeting hall. When they saw Ma Er Ma Ma sitting in the hall, they also guessed some of them. After that, Wu San and others also arrived in succession. After saluting Li Yuanhe, they also took their seats. Although according to the truth, Wu San''s positions are still unable to participate in the discussion, but they are all close friends of Li Yuanhe, and Xiao Yuesheng also turns a blind eye. After all the people were seated, Li Yuanhe looked at the crowd without saying a word, and looked at half a column of incense for a whole time. All the generals were so directly looked at by Li Yuanhe, but they did not dare to ask. After a long time, Li Yuanhe suddenly laughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen! After such a long stay in Danube City, I wonder if you are as itchy as I am? " The generals didn''t expect that Li Yuanhe held back for a long time, and suddenly said such a sentence. All of them were stunned. Then Zhao Yong was the first to say, "general! Others don''t know, our brothers are doing nothing these days! Some time ago, I got used to fighting with generals everywhere. I''m not used to it now! " With Zhao Yong in his early years, other people couldn''t help laughing. They were all fighting men. If they stayed in Biancheng as before, they would not have been defeated. But now there are enemies all around, but they are still in the city, which makes them a little impatient. If it was not for Li Yuanhe''s high status in the hearts of the people, I''m afraid they would have made a scene out of the city. Then, all the people were laughing, saying that their hands and feet were itching to fight a good battle. "Good!" Li Yuanhe clapped his thigh and said, "since everyone wants to have activities like this! So you can do it right away! We should have a good fight Chapter 576 At the front of the cavalry procession, which was only 50 miles away from Danube, was a tall general in gray armor, with a face full of flesh. Several cavalry soldiers behind the general galloped at a gallop and carried a flag with a big "Miao" written on it. Naturally, this general was not Miao Fu, a general of the Miao family, who went to Danube city this time. He was a member of the Miao family, so he also followed the Miao family surname Miao. At that time, he was the head of the Miao family, that is, an abandoned baby picked up by the general of Dachang state. He followed Miao he since he was a child. Miao he treated him like his own son, so he named him Miao Xuan. Miao Xuan was loyal to the Miao family. He fought with him all the year round. When he was old, he followed him. It can be said that he made a lot of contributions to the Miao family. Although Miao Xuan was only a member of the family general, the whole state of Dachang had tacitly accepted him as a general. Therefore, no one dared to say no to his troops. Under the cultivation of Miao he, Miao Xuan is no longer inferior to Miao Fu in his martial arts. However, Miao Xuan is too impulsive. Therefore, Miao he and Miao Fu have always been afraid to let him lead the army alone. In this expedition to Danube City, Miao Fu wanted to seize the time and dare to capture Danube city before the reinforcements of the later Qin army arrived. So he sent Miao Xuan to set out with two thousand light horses to see if he could catch the other party off guard. However, Miao Fu had already told him in advance that he should not be impulsive. If the enemy troops are firmly guarding the city, they should not attack the city and set up camp and wait for his troops to come. Although Miao Xuan was impulsive, he was obedient to his father and son''s words, so he was relieved to let him come alone. Miao Xuan promised that Miao Fu would not attack the city easily. Of course, he would not violate his promise. Therefore, he stepped up his journey this time in order to realize Miao Fu''s wish and strike the enemy unprepared. For this reason, Miao Xuan had been on the road all night, and had not had a rest for a day and a night. However, his cavalry were in awe of the fierce general who was born in the Miao family, so even if he had suffered, he did not dare to speak out, but could only bear it in silence. As a general who followed him for many years, he was also very familiar with the terrain of Danube. As soon as you look at the surrounding scene, you can already estimate that it is not far away from Danube city. Even if you yell at the back, "hurry up! We''ll be in Danube soon Miao Xuan''s cry made his soldiers cry bitterly. Although the cavalry had to rely on their horsepower, it was not good to feel bumpy on their horses. Just as Miao Xuan and his army were about to rush out of the woods, he suddenly heard the sound of war drums in front of him. Suddenly, on the official road in front of him, a group of men and horses, all of them black armored soldiers, rushed out. Miao Xuan, who had been fighting in the battlefield for many years, recognized that it was the army of the post Qin state at once. However, he did not choose to stop. Instead, he clamped his legs, drew out his weapon from his saddle, opened a mountain axe, pointed to the front, and called to the cavalry behind him: "soldiers and soldiers! Kill the enemy Miao Xuan dares to take the cavalry and go straight. First of all, it is because the other side is all infantry. As long as there are no obstacles, a charging cavalry has an incomparable advantage over infantry. Secondly, the army of the post Qin state was in front of him. There were only a few thousand people in front of him. Even Miao Xuansai teeth were not enough. How could Miao Xuan be afraid. Seeing that Miao Xuan rushed directly with his cavalry, the general of the rear Qin army in front of him was obviously surprised. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately turned around and ran back with his soldiers. When Miao Xuan saw it, he couldn''t help but show a grim smile. It''s too late to run now! I don''t believe it. You two legged can run faster than mine! At present, with two thousand cavalry to speed up the speed, to the front of the pursuit, vowed to take over the 1000 after Qin army. With two legs, naturally, they can''t run four legs. Seeing that the enemy troops in front of them are getting closer and closer, Miao Xuan can even see the soldiers of the Qin army in black armor flying under their own axes. The heart can not help but get more and more excited, even from the throat slowly issued a trace of beast like low roar. When Miao Xuan was about to reach the peak of his excitement, suddenly, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the whole scene in front of him seemed to keep spinning. Finally, Miao Xuan felt a violent impact on his back, as if all his internal organs had been shaken. Fortunately, Miao Xuan was strong. Although he had some pain, he could endure it, and then he passed away. However, when Miao Xuan raised his head and looked at it, he was suddenly stupefied. Originally he was riding on a horse, but now he is lying on the ground. Around him, there are horses and people falling from the air. After years of experience in the war, Miao Xuan immediately realized that he was in the trap! At that moment, Miao Xuan resisted his pain and quickly got up from the ground, and immediately picked up his axe. Looking back, he saw that his cavalry was still rushing towards the front. They had just rushed to the position about 50 steps away from Miao Xuan. They seemed to have been caught by evil spirits, and they all flew up one by one. However, the cavalry at the back tried to pull the horses to a halt when they saw the strange of the cavalry in front of them. However, Miao Xuan had just brought them to the limit of the impact speed, but now it is not so easy to stop.Miao Xuan watched his cavalry fly into the air one by one, and then fell heavily on the ground. He felt a burst of heartache. These cavalry were his own men! Then Miao xuanqiang resisted his heartache and walked quickly to the place where the cavalry had been flying. When he walked in, he found that there was an extra chain with a thick wrist. It''s because of this rope that they''re running so fast that they''re all tripping up and flying. When Miao Xuan saw the rope, he couldn''t care to find out when the rope appeared. His men are still tripping over it. At that moment, Miao Xuan made a big stride. He rushed to the rope, raised his axe, drank it, and chopped it down. With one axe, he cut off the thick iron rope. Without the interference of the rope, the cavalry who rushed behind were safe and sound, but Miao Xuan ordered them to stop. Naturally, the rope didn''t appear here for no reason. Besides, the Qin army passed through here just after that team, and they didn''t trip over it. Miao Xuan thought with his toes that this stumbling block must have been the ghost of the post Qin army. So he thought that there must be a ghost in the post Qin army. If he catches up, he will be killed. Although Miao Xuan was impulsive, he was not a fool. Since he knew that there was an ambush ahead, how could he rush to die. Even when he took the reins of a war horse sent by his subordinates, he turned over cleanly and looked at the rolling horses and cavalry. Miao Xuan felt as if he was bleeding. This stumbling rope cost him nearly 100 cavalry. Although most of these cavalry were not dead, the horses must have broken their legs when they knocked down the stumbling rope at such a fast speed. Without the horses, could the cavalry still be called cavalry? While Miao Xuan was still in love with the cavalry, he suddenly heard a sharp cry from both sides: "shoot!" All of a sudden, a burst of whistling sound was heard continuously. Countless black shadows flew out from the trees on both sides. Then, there were bursts of screams around Miao Xuan. Suddenly, even Miao Xuan felt a sharp pain in his arm. He saw a feather arrow inserted in his arm, and the part behind the arrow was still shaking. At this point, of course, Miao Xuan understood that he had already been ambushed by the other side, but the other side did not attack at the beginning. Instead, he arranged a stumbling block to slow down the speed of the cavalry and then began to attack. Even though he was waving his axe with one hand, he blocked the arrows flying from the left and right. With his skill, he finally blocked all the arrows that were fired at him. But those of Miao Xuan''s men were not as good as he was. Under the storm like arrows, the cavalry fell down one after another. Seeing this situation, Miao Xuan knew that although the war had not officially started, he had already lost. Even when he turned his horse''s head, he yelled loudly: "withdraw! Go! Retreat Having said that, he took the lead in driving back. In fact, even if Miao Xuan didn''t shout, the Dachang cavalry could not bear the attack of these arrows and were ready to flee. Now, with Miao Xuan leading the way, the cavalry turned around and ran away without saying a word. Wu San, who had just taken over a thousand soldiers of the Qin army to lure the enemy, turned around, laughed a few times, and yelled at the soldiers behind him: "brothers! Go At the same time, in the woods on both sides of the official road, the rain of arrows had stopped, and there were bursts of shouts of killing. Countless black armored soldiers rushed out of the woods, waving their weapons and opening their fangs to the remaining Dachang cavalry on the official road. The two brothers, Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng, were the powerful generals of the Qin army. Chapter 577 This war can be said to be a one-sided situation. In the face of the fierce soldiers of the Qin army, Dachang cavalry, who had been scared out of their wits, could only run around without any rules. Although Miao Xuan wanted to reorganize the cavalry, few Dachang cavalry could hear him during the whole day''s shouting. Miao Xuan watched his two thousand Qingqi being killed in such a way that he almost vomited blood. Finally, in the dissuasion of his relatives and soldiers, he had to flee towards the road of his coming with indignation. Fortunately, the Qin army did not arrange any ambush on the rear road, otherwise Miao Xuan might have to pay here. After Miao Xuan escaped from the encirclement, he slowly counted and got the result that he was so angry that he fainted directly from his horse''s back. Two thousand cavalry, just in that short contact battle, lost nearly 800 cavalry. The rest of the cavalry were wounded, and none of them was in good condition. Miao Xuancai awoke unsteadily after being pinched by his relatives and soldiers. Among them, he pinched his wrists and pinched his wrists. But when he saw the defeated soldiers of the left and right groups, Miao Xuan suddenly cried out in sorrow: "what face should I take to see general Miao?" Even if the sword is pulled from the neck, it will be used as a sword. Fortunately, the soldiers on the left and right were quick to see it. They reached out and seized Miao Xuan''s hand and repeatedly dissuaded him: "general! general! The green hills are not afraid of firewood burning! After years of fighting on the battlefield, how can a general abandon himself because of his defeat? The general has high expectations of the general. The general must live up to the expectation of the general! Please think twice, general After hearing the dissuasion from his relatives, Miao Xuan finally gave up the idea of suicide and apologized. He turned around again and looked bitterly towards Danube city and said, "today''s revenge, I''ve written it down! Next time, I will take the army to kill all these hateful dogs, so that I can wash away my humiliation today After that, Miao Xuan pulled the reins and drove to the South with a group of cavalry who had lost their fighting spirit, leaving only dust. At this time, the morale of Dachang cavalry was quite different from that of Dachang cavalry. All the soldiers of the Qin army were happily carrying the spoils of the battle. After Miao Xuan fled with his cavalry, the remaining Dachang soldiers who could not escape could not resist the attack of the soldiers of the later Qin Dynasty. After the previous wars, the officers and men of the latter Qin Dynasty were used to facing these Dachang troops who would not surrender at all. They did not want to surrender to them. They simply raised their swords and came clean. Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng are still depressed. They thought they could have a big fight, but they didn''t expect that their opponents would be so vulnerable. As soon as they met each other, they were defeated directly. The two brothers were not addicted at all. They could only vent their anger on the surrounded Dachang cavalry who could not escape. In order to improve the morale of the other side, Li Jiyuan came to fight with him in order to improve his morale. In the later battles, the post Qin army certainly could not face to face with the other side as it is now. More importantly, they had to rely on the city walls to fight against the other side. In the siege war, this kind of passive operation has a great impact on the morale of the army. Therefore, it is necessary to have a great victory. At the very least, it is not a very strong belief to set up an enemy in the minds of the officers and men of the late Qin Dynasty. In addition to the more than 1000 houqin troops who had been used to lure the other side, the rest of them were family soldiers from various families in Danube City headed by Yan family. Although the quality of these family soldiers was much different from that of the post Qin army, Li Yuanhe did not require them much. He only asked them to shoot arrows and finally kill them again. In any case, this war was to boost morale and kill Dachang army. On the other hand, it was also to drag down the Yan Family and other aristocratic families. If only Danube city was occupied, these aristocratic families would be able to reluctantly put aside their relations even in the face of Dachang''s censure. But now they have participated in the attack on Dachang army. Even if they have 100 mouths in the future, it is not clear. In this way, these aristocratic families would try their best to help Li Yuanhe resist the attack of Dachang state. Li Yuan and Zongma walked to the center of the battlefield and looked at the broken arms and limbs everywhere on the official road, as well as the soldiers of the Qin army and the family soldiers of the great families. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help nodding. It seems that the main purpose of today''s war has been achieved. Next, what they have to face is the crazy counter attack of the Dachang army! Thinking of this, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and looking to the south. Unexpectedly, Miao Fu led the troops to the south, which was unexpected to Li Yuanhe. Just last night, Li Yuanhe, who was preparing for the ambush, got the latest information, that is, the cavalry of the Dachang reinforcements had come to this side in advance, and the scouts had recognized that the leader of the troops was Miao Xuan, a famous general of the state of Dachang. Li Yuanhe is not very clear about Miao Xuan. Fortunately, there is Yan Ze, a senior son of the Yan family, who is familiar with Dachang military. After Yan Ze''s explanation, Li Yuanhe immediately got a preliminary understanding of Miao Xuan. Originally, he just wanted to ambush and attack him. Li Yuanhe immediately overturned all his original plans and thus won the great victory just now. Yan Ze also told Li Yuanhe that Miao Xuan''s position in the Dachang military was very special. Although he was not a general in the regular army, no one could command him except the general Miao he and Miao Fu.Now that general Miao he is old, he has not been concerned about political affairs for many years. Naturally, he will not lead his army to Danube city. The only one who can command Miao Xuan is Miao Fu. Li Yuanhe had some knowledge about Miao Fu. When he was in Biancheng, Li Yuanhe specially searched for information about famous generals of various countries. Among the seven Southern States, Miao Fu was one of the top ten generals. Compared with Xiong Qian who Li Yuanhe met before, Miao Fu''s ability is more comprehensive. With the general Miao he''s aging, Miao Fu seems to have become the first general of Dachang state. In the face of such a general, Li Yuanhe, of course, had to deal with it carefully. He immediately abandoned the opportunistic tactics he had thought of before. He was more stable in dealing with Miao Fu. Li Yuanhe secretly made up his mind, when he said to Wu San and Zhao brothers who were still directing the clean-up of the battlefield: "Wu San! Zhao Yong! Zhao Meng! Clear the battlefield quickly! In case they kill us "Here it is Wu San and the other three listened to Li Yuanhe''s orders. Even when they paid homage to Li Yuanhe, they turned around and began to shout at the soldiers. Naturally, the soldiers of the Qin army strictly followed Li Yuanhe''s orders, but those soldiers did not dare to disobey them. Their master had already told them to fully obey the orders of the generals of the post Qin army Where dare to say more. After a while, Miao Xuan and the remaining 1000 wounded Dachang cavalry ran into the army led by Miao Fu. Miao Fu, as always, was in the front of the army. As a supervisor of the army, Yu Wenqian, the great prince of Dachang, was sent by Miao Fu to the rear of the army and to detain grain and forage. Seeing the dust and smoke rolling in front of him, Miao Fu immediately ordered the army to stop and made preparations for the battle at any time. As soon as the other party approached, Miao Fu could see clearly that it was Miao Xuan and a group of cavalry that he had sent out before. However, Miao Xuan and those cavalry did not have the high spirited appearance when they set out. No matter on his body or on his horse, he was covered with a little blood. Needless to say, he came back after losing the battle. Seeing this, Miao Fu could not help but be surprised. Miao Xuan''s skill was as clear as he could be. Although he was a bit impulsive, he could be regarded as a fierce general. In addition, he brought 2000 elite cavalry. Even if we meet 5000 enemy troops, we will not lose so fast. This shows that there must be something special. Immediately, Miao Fu patted the horse''s buttocks and went up to meet him. When Miao Xuan saw Miao Fu''s horse coming up from afar, he immediately turned red. He pulled the reins and stopped the horse from sitting down. Looking at Miao Fu who came from afar, he turned over and dismounted and knelt down towards him. His head drooped and he wanted to get into the hole in the ground. When Miao Fu saw Miao Xuan''s move, he even quickened his speed, got up in front of him, got off his horse, and walked quickly to Miao Xuan''s face, reaching out to help him up. Although Miao Xuan has always regarded himself as a family servant of the Miao family, Miao Fu has always respected him and treated him as his elder brother. He usually refuses to accept Miao Xuan''s military salute. Now how can he accept such a big gift from him. However, Miao Xuan was stubborn. He felt that the defeat was due to his own big mistake. He should be punished by military law. No matter how much Miao Fu helped him, Miao Xuan refused to get up. Miao Xuan lowered his head and said in a stuffy voice, "general! Miao Xuan is incompetent! So that the general gave Miao Xuan''s cavalry at a loss! Please also ask the general to deal with Miao Xuan according to the military law! " As soon as Miao Fu heard this, he was very upset. After all, he was a general of the army. Miao Xuan''s defeat made him feel uncomfortable. However, Miao Xuan said that he was his own. How could Miao Fu blame him? Even standing on his side, he reached out to help him and said, "brother Xuan! Don''t do that now! If you have something to do, you''d better stand up and say it Chapter 578 When Miao Fu reached out, he felt his hands wet. However, Miao Fu thought it was the sweat on Miao Xuan, so he didn''t care much. Seeing Miao Xuan still stubbornly refused to invite him, even when he lowered his face and said, "brother Xuan! Do you remember what my father said to you, but he told you to listen to me Seeing that Miao Fu had moved Miao he out, Miao Xuan naturally had nothing to say. With his strength, he stood up from the ground, bowed his head and said, "general! Miao Xuan is a disgrace to you and marshal! I lost the first battle! If it wasn''t for reporting military information to the general, I would have no face to see you! " However, Miao Fu laughed and said, "brother Xuan, where are you talking about? Where are the generals who can win a hundred battles in the world! Even when the God of war won, it was lost to other people outside the pass? If you lose this time, you will come back again! " Immediately, Miao Fu took his hand out of Miao Xuan''s arm and looked at it subconsciously. However, he saw that he had blood stains on his hand. Miao Fu was shocked and immediately forgot to go to Miao Xuan''s arm. Only then did he find that the arrow wound on his arm had already dyed his sleeve red with blood. At once, Miao Fu immediately called out to the troops who came after him: "come on! Somebody! Call me the military doctor quickly! Military doctor After shouting, Miao Fu turned his head and glared at the cavalry behind him and said, "you are all dumb! General Miao didn''t even tell me when he was injured? " The cavalry were full of grievances. They had just met, and Miao Xuan and Miao Fu had made such a move. How could they have time to talk about it. However, although they cried out their grievances in their hearts, they didn''t even dare to say anything about their complaints. Miao Fu managed the army very well. The whole country of Dachang was famous. Despite his gentle appearance, Miao Fu''s ruthless hand was very powerful! At the other end, when he heard Miao Fu''s roar, the only military doctors in the army were in a hurry and rushed over with medicine boxes. When he came to Miao Fu, he saluted him at the first time. However, Miao Fu waved his hand anxiously and said, "what are you going to do with all this trouble?"! Show general Miao the injury quickly Naturally, the military doctors did not dare to say anything more, so they had to go forward and examine Miao Xuan''s injury with all hands and feet. Some of the military doctors were so light that they didn''t dare to hurt Miao Xuan. It took a long time for him to tear the clothes on his arm that had been stuck by blood, revealing a wound that was already swollen. In order to get on the road as soon as possible, Miao Xuan didn''t even have time to pull out the arrow. He just cut off the tail that was exposed outside. Up to now, that part of the arrow is still deeply inserted in the arm, and this journey has made the wound a little worse, and even the wound has been greatly rubbed. Seeing this wound, several military doctors could not help frowning. Miao Fu, who was concerned about the wound, asked in a hurry: "how about it? Does the injury matter? You guys! I must cure general Miao''s injury! Otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law! " At the end of the day, Miao Fu even resorted to threats. Hearing the four words of "military law disposal", the several military doctors immediately shuddered. One of them quickly clasped his fist at Miao Fu and said, "please don''t worry! General Miao''s injury is just a little frightening. In fact, it is not very serious. The villain can definitely be cured, but there will be a scar in the future. " When the military doctor finished, several other doctors nodded and said yes. Miao Fu was relieved when he heard that all the military doctors had promised. As for the scar, Miao Fu didn''t care. It''s normal for a general fighting in the battlefield to have scars on his body. Even if he is a general of Confucianism, how many scars are left on his body in his armor. Immediately Miao Fu said to him, "brother Xuan! You don''t have to say more about this war! Peace of mind! I''ll go and ask your soldiers about the details! Don''t worry After that, without waiting for Miao Xuan to refuse, he immediately asked several soldiers to come forward and put him down. Naturally, Miao Xuan had nothing to say about Miao Fu''s strength. In addition, he also thought that he was guilty and could only be taken down honestly. After Miao Xuan was taken down, the last trace of warmth on Miao Fu''s face disappeared in an instant, and he immediately looked at the Qingqi with a gloomy face. In particular, the cavalry officers, after seeing Miao Fu''s eyes, knew that there was something wrong with him. They all turned over and dismounted and knelt down directly to him. They all cried out in one voice: "villain is guilty! Please punish the general Miao Fu snorted coldly and walked quickly to the officers. He raised his leg and kicked him. The officers, not to mention their resistance, did not even dare to put out their hands to block it. They had to let Miao Fu vent his anger first. After a burst of kicking, Miao Fu''s anger finally subsided. He even said, "tell me exactly what happened! If you dare to hide something, be careful that I will cut off your dog''s head! " In his anger, Miao Fu was more like a bandit leader than a Confucian general. Those cavalry officers, who dare to lie, told the whole story, from encountering the enemy on the official road to retreating in the middle. Finally, he paid homage to Miao Fu and cried, "general! We have never done anything against the military law! The defeat of this war has nothing to do with us! Please be aware of itAfter listening to these officers'' crying, Miao Fu was even more furious. He waved his whip and whipped them head to head at these officers. All of a sudden, they were rolling on the ground. Miao Fu whipped and yelled: "cry! Cry! Cry! Just cry! As a soldier of Dachang! I don''t even have this backbone! What''s the use of I want you to wait for waste? " At this time, Yu Wenqian, who was on the expedition with the army, also came from the rear army. Seeing Miao Fu''s appearance, he could not help shaking his head. Miao Fu is his brother-in-law. Yu Wenqian can''t understand Miao Fu''s temper any more. Although Miao Fu is a famous general, he has one drawback, that is, he likes to flog soldiers. None of the officers and men under his command had not been whipped by him. It was not so much that Miao Fu managed the army so well that it was more that the officers and men were afraid to violate military orders because of his majesty. Seeing that Miao Fu was almost finished, Yu Wenqian gave Miao Fu a fist and said, "uncle! The defeat of this war is not the fault of these slaves. Let''s spare these slaves'' lives for the time being. " Yu Wenqian didn''t care much about the lives of these low ranking officers. But now the cavalry was defeated by soldiers, and Miao Xuan was also injured, so he could not go to the battlefield for the time being. The cavalry still needed the officers in front of him to command them, so Yu Wenqian came forward to persuade him. With Yu Wenqian''s persuasion, Miao Fu stopped whipping. At this time, the officers were already scarred and their faces were full of whips. However, they did not dare to say anything more. Seeing Miao Fu stop his whip, they immediately got up from the ground and knelt on the ground. Remembering Miao Fu''s words before, the tears in their eyes were forced back. "Hum! Look at the face of his Highness the prince! Forgive you this time! Don''t you bring the officers and men back to the team for rest? " Miao Fu said coldly, and his eyes glared at them. The officers felt relieved and bowed to Miao Fu one after another. They took the cavalry with them to join the army. Yu Wenqian looked at the gray faced cavalry, turned his head to Miao Fu and said, "uncle! Now that our army is a new loser, should we first suspend our March and let the army adjust its mind a little before heading for Danube? " Yuwenqian had already known the news that the cavalry had lost the battle before he came, so now he has this question. However, Yu Wenqian''s proposal was rejected by Miao Fu. At this time, Miao Fu''s anger dissipated a lot, and he slowly recovered his calm face. After listening to Yu Wenqian''s proposal, Miao Fu shook his head and said, "Your Highness, the defeat of the cavalry is due to the enemy''s tricks, not that the enemy''s strength is stronger than our army''s! If our army does not move forward, it will have an impact on the morale of our army! So now, instead of stopping, we should speed up the March and recapture a city as quickly as possible "Speed up the March?" Although Yu Wenqian was not as good as Miao Fu in marching and fighting, he was still a little confused at the moment. He frowned and said, "uncle! If we speed up the March, will it not be easy to be ambushed by the enemy like the cavalry this time? It would be more appropriate not to slow down the March, but to send more scouts to search around! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At this time, Miao Fu had completely changed from his gaffe. Hearing Yu Wenqian''s proposal, he looked up at the sky with a smile and said, "Your Highness is wrong! I can guarantee that there will be no more ambush on the way to Danube this time! We can march with confidence! " Yu Wenqian was confused. The lesson of Miao Xuan''s defeat was in front of him. Why was Miao Fu so confident? However, Miao Fu saw Yu Wenqian''s doubts in his eyes. Even with a smile, he said, "Your Highness, the reason why I am so sure that the enemy will not set an ambush again is naturally justified! Listen to me and take your time Chapter 579 "The reason why I am sure that the enemy will not set another ambush is that I have seen the intention of the enemy to ambush this time out of the city!" Although Miao Fu had calmed down, a little anger flashed in his eyes when he said that the other side ambushed and defeated Miao Xuan. "Your Highness, although you usually listen to the report of the war, you may hear that ambush and deception are emerging in endlessly. You may think that these tactics are easy to use, but they are not! In fact, the use of such tactics is accompanied by great risks! " For his nephew, Miao Fu had high hopes. The future prosperity of the Miao family was entirely based on Yu Wenqian. Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, Miao Fu also gave Yu Wenqian a good military theory lesson. Miao Fu waved to the troops behind him, motioned for them to March first. Then he turned back and continued to say to Yu Wenqian, "the real battle is always a frontal battle. Even the best military strategist can''t be sure of his own strategy in the meeting! If the plan fails, how can a defective formation resist the counter attack of the opponent? " "Just like this time, if general Miao can be more careful and find the stumbling block in front of him, with his ability, he can completely cut off the stumbling rope with a knife in the middle of the charge! Without the constraints of obstacles, the 1000 soldiers who were responsible for luring the enemy could not resist the impact of the light cavalry led by general Miao. And the archers ambushed on both sides of the pipeline can only cause a small amount of damage to the light horse which has already reached the extreme speed. When the light horse runs through the road where they are ambushed, they will have no effect! " After the explanation, Miao Fu looked at Yu Wen Qian closely and said, "it can be seen that the enemy''s ambush was based on general Miao''s carelessness. What is the success rate of this strategy? The general of the other side will not be unaware of this, but he has given up such favorable protection as the city wall and chose to ambush general Miao''s cavalry with a purpose! Their purpose is to hit the morale of our army as much as possible, and then to win more time for the future Siege Seeing Yu Wenqian, he didn''t seem to understand. Miao Fu immediately explained, "of all the fighting methods, the most important thing to rely on morale is the Siege! In the siege war, although the defenders occupy a favorable position, they are at a disadvantage in terms of morale. The longer the siege lasts, the lower the morale of the defenders will be. If the morale of the garrison can''t be lowered any more, the city will not need to be attacked again, and it will have collapsed! " "Ah! I see! " Yu Wenqian was not a fool. After Miao Fu''s detailed explanation, he immediately understood it and said, "the generals who want to come to the enemy are ready to engage in a long-term siege against our army after knowing that our army is coming. Therefore, he needs to raise the morale of the garrison to the utmost, so that he can keep the city longer! " Miao Fu nodded and said, "in addition, I think the other side has another purpose, that is, to deter our army and to make our army stagnant because of this defeat, so as to delay the speed of our army''s attack on the city! I also said in the court before that these enemy troops in Danube city are waiting for reinforcements. If they are allowed to wait for reinforcements, our plan to recapture Danube city this time will be a failure! " Yu Wenqian suddenly realized that there were so many ways and means here. However, he immediately asked, "since ambush has so many advantages, why does my uncle conclude that the general of the enemy will not ambush again? If we can defeat our army through ambush, won''t it be more beneficial? " Miao Fu shook his head. Yu Wenqian was still lack of practical experience. Although he had just said so much, he still didn''t fully understand. However, Miao Fu took the trouble to explain, "didn''t I just say that? Although ambush has many advantages, the success rate of ambush is very low! Before, their goal was only general Miao''s 2000 light cavalry, which was not dangerous, but we were a large army of tens of thousands of people! Even with the advantage of the city wall, the enemy is hard to resist. How can the enemy give up the good opportunity to hide behind the wall and ambush in the city? If you want to ambush us, if there are fewer people, it doesn''t work. If there are more people, the defense of Danube will be greatly weakened. If the ambush fails, where does the enemy have the strength to resist our attack? Don''t forget that the main purpose of the enemy is to delay the battle and wait for reinforcements, not to put all the eggs in one basket and fight us to death! " After listening to Miao Fu''s explanation, Yu Wenqian could not help but take a deep breath. When Miao Fu asked him to go out with the army, Yu Wenqian was somewhat reluctant. It was later that Miao Fu talked about yuwenqian''s mother, and both of them tried to persuade him to join the battle. Now it seems that Yu Wenqian is grateful to Miao Fu from the bottom of his heart. The original Yu Wenqian looked down on the knowledge of marching and fighting. Now it seems that there is so much knowledge among them. In the future, if Yuwen Qian ascends the throne, and if he doesn''t have military skills, even if he is good at literary talent, he will bring the state of Dachang to the road of national subjugation sooner or later. Immediately, Yu Wenqian secretly determined that he must take advantage of this time to learn the skills of marching and fighting. Even after the end of the expedition, he would ask the old generals in the court for advice. On the one hand, it can close the relationship with those veteran generals and increase their influence in the court; on the other hand, it is just as the saying goes that more skills do not weigh on the body, and learn more skills, which may save one''s life in the future.Seeing that Yu Wenqian was lost in thought, Miao Fu could not help nodding, and his face showed a trace of admiration. The reason why he supported yuwenqian is not only that yuwenqian is his nephew, but more importantly, yuwenqian is more suitable to be a qualified head of a country than yuwenluo! If yuwenqian and yuwenluo were like a hopeless dandy, Miao Fu would never support Yu Wenqian''s accession to the throne! All that should be said was said, and the rest was left to Yu Wenqian himself. Miao Fu left Yu Wenqian alone to think about it. He turned over and got to the front of the team. This is the habit of Miao Fu. He thinks that a good general does not have to take the lead in fighting, but must stand at the front of the line when marching. Generals represent the minds of an army. Naturally, they should master the direction of the army in the front! Moreover, if the officers and soldiers see their commander in front, it will also improve the morale and morale of the army. After catching up with the front of the line, Miao Fu was lost in thought while on his way. Before that, Miao Fu had already confirmed that the commander of the post Qin army was no ordinary person. Now it seems that it is. To be able to calculate the morale and morale of the two armies in a battle with such care, it can be seen that even if the commander is inferior to himself, it is not much different. Moreover, Miao Fu also concluded that the commander-in-chief of the post Qin army would never be too old, because from his strategy, many inexperienced places were exposed. At least, the ambush was too hasty and the purpose was too obvious. These were not mistakes that an old general would make. However, Miao Fu couldn''t remember for a moment when there was such a rising star in the state of Qin. For this battle, Miao Fu had some expectations. With the rapid march of the army, they soon arrived at the place where Miao Xuan had been ambushed before. Looking at the remaining bloodstains on the road, the officers and soldiers were shocked, but Miao Fu was furious. As Miao Fu had analyzed before, there was no ambush until the army arrived outside Danube city. By the time outside Danube, the sun was almost setting, and the garrison at the head of the city was ready to fight. All the soldiers in black armor stood on the top of the city. Looking at the dense figure at the head of the city, Miao Fu issued an order that made the two armies outside the city feel a little surprised, that is, let the army directly attack the city. At this time, the sky is gradually getting dark. At this time, it is extremely unfavorable for the siege side and easier for the garrison. Although the Dachang army had an advantage in terms of military strength, it was absolutely impossible for the Dachang army to attack the city by force. However, although the officers and men of Dachang army were puzzled, they did not have the courage to disobey the military orders of Miao Fu, and they strictly carried out the orders of Miao Fu. At the head of the city, Li Yuanhe watched the army of Dachang rushing towards the city wall. However, he did not think that Miao Fu was mad by the defeat in the previous battle. Instead, he had a look of admiration in his eyes. He had already known Miao Fu''s idea, but this war was not to capture Danube city. He thought that as long as he had a little contact, Miao Fu would order his troops to withdraw. The purpose of Miao Fu''s insistence on attacking the city was to exert pressure on the garrison of Danube City, that is, the Dachang army was sure to gain the power of Danube city. In this way, the morale of the garrison would be greatly damaged. He is really worthy of being the first general of Dachang state. In this way, the benefits gained from the previous World War I victory were offset by Miao Fu''s skill. If you calculate carefully, I''m afraid Li Yuanhe and his side suffered losses. Although he knew this, Li Yuanhe couldn''t fight back. If he went out of the city to meet the enemy, he would only die. Miao Fu, who was right, did not dare to go out of the city. Chapter 580 The first one was Gan Ning. With the momentum of rushing thunder, his left fist directly hit Chen Ren''s chest. Chen Ren stretched out his right hand on Gan Ning''s left fist wrist and drew back along his fist. His body also leaned to the right at the moment when Gan Ning''s fist was about to hit. His right hand turned to grasp Gan Ning''s wrist and turned around to kick back. The two fists and feet, a time to fight up and down. Tong Yuan, Chen Ren''s master, was originally practicing gun art. His martial arts were mostly used in the battlefield. Therefore, all the three apprentices taught by Tong Yuan before were not famous generals on the battlefield. However, when Chen Ren saved Tong Yuan, he was besieged by several enemies who were good at making small and fighting Kung Fu. He was defeated and seriously injured. After that, Tong Yuan also began to study this kind of chivalrous fighting Kung Fu. Chen Ren, who had just been admitted to his family, learned Kung Fu completely different from his three elder martial brothers. Ganning, however, was one of the few masters who was good at fighting Kung Fu during the Three Kingdoms period. It''s just a pity that the boat where they are located is not a hole punched by Gan Ning, but a hole by Chen Yiyi. However, Ganning had given the boatman a ingot of gold before, but the boatman didn''t have any heartache. He just felt that it was not safe on the boat, so he climbed onto the boat of the Jinfan thief early. It was Guo Jia, who was drunk or not, still stayed on the deck. She drank wine from time to time. When she saw the highlights, she would clap her hands and yell. Finally, the boat could not bear the two people''s destruction, and began to sink slowly. Seeing this, the Jin Fan thief immediately threw the rope in the direction of the two men. "Big brother! Grab the rope "This man! Grab the rope "This young man! Grab the rope Jin Fan thieves also admire men. Chen Ren is able to fight with their big brother, and naturally he admires his skill. As for Guo Jia, it may be because he was fearless in the face of danger. The Jinfan thieves also threw the rope to him. Including Guo Jia, the three people all grasped the rope at the same time, but Guo Jia and Gan Ning did not forget to bring their wine jars. Along with the boat brocade sail thieves pull together, three people were pulled on Ganning previously in the ship. What''s different is that Chen Ren and Gan Ning both landed steadily on the deck, but Guo Jia couldn''t, but Guo Jia turned around at the last moment, preferring to hit his back on the deck, but he still had to protect the wine jar in his hands. Fortunately, the fall was not heavy, but he also threw Guo Jia, a real weak scholar, into a grin ¡£ All the men who mix up on the Yangtze River are all alcoholics. Seeing Guo Jia''s appearance, they all have a look that is deep in my heart, and they all burst into laughter. Chen Ren couldn''t cry or laugh at Guo Jia, who was sitting on the deck drinking. It seemed that the fight could not be started. Gan Ning also had the same idea. He put down the wine jar in his hand and said with a loud voice: "it''s Ganning of Bajun, Gan xingba! Friends on the river give face, give someone a nickname, Jinfan thief! " Chen Ren adjusted his robe and returned to the original scholar''s appearance. He arched his hands and said with a smile: "under Chen Ren, the word Zi Zi is given. He is from the plain." The title of Peach Blossom Fairy was given to Chen Renqi by Guo Jia after he heard the Peach Blossom Temple song written by Chen Renxian. Chen Ren has never boasted of himself. Then, Chen Ren introduced Guo Jia. Gan Ning looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "today, I am very happy. I not only drink such a good wine, but also get to know such a hero as Zici brother!" Although the appearance of Guo Jia''s drunkard won Ganning''s appreciation, Guo Jia was a kind of weak scholar at first sight, and Gan Ning, such a savage, naturally would not deliberately get to know each other. Chen Ren also said with a smile: "where! It should be a great honor to meet a hero like brother xingba! " "Ah! What a pity that ship''s wine! It sank to the bottom of the river Ganning a happy and want to hold up the wine jar to drink, but it is a pity that he drank so much that the wine jar has reached the bottom. Think of that sink into the bottom of the river several jars of wine, Ganning is a face of heartache and chagrin. "Brother xingba! Do as you please Chen Ren explained with a smile, "those jars of wine have been sealed under the seal, can not enter the water." As soon as Gan Ning listened, his eyes brightened and he roared: "boys! Do you hear me! Go down and fish for me Ganning''s voice had just settled down, and then dozens of plopping sounds were heard. for several days on the Yangtze River, Gan Ning insisted on sending Chen Yixing to Xiangyang in person. Of course, Chen Ren returned his favor by giving all the jars of wine he had taken out of the water to Ganning, which made Guo Jia complain for a long time. On the dock, Ganning knew it was a water thief, and his identity was not good. He had to break up here. At the time of parting, Gan Ning was also reluctant to say goodbye and made an appointment with Chen Ren. After staying on the ship for several days, he stepped on the land suddenly. Chen Ren was very good at it, and he was also a little flustered under his feet. Guo Jiana was even more unbearable. Fortunately, the dock is not far away from Xiangyang City, so they come to Xiangyang City gate. "You! And you! What do you two do? " Perhaps it is to see Chen Ren and their eyesight, just arrived at the gate of the city, they were stopped by the guard of the city.Guo Jia just wanted to open her mouth, but she came up in one breath, squatted on one side and vomited. Chen Ren couldn''t help it. After a few jumps, he felt less empty than before. Then he went to the guards and said, "gentlemen, the students are scholars from the north. They come here to visit friends at the invitation of others." "Visiting friends?" The head of the group is like a Wu Chang, who looks suspiciously at Chen Ren''s going up and down. "Now that the Yangtze River is up and down, the water thieves are suffering. Since you are from the north, you must have come across the river. How can you avoid the water thieves and cross the river safely Hearing such a question from the officers and soldiers, Chen Ren naturally would not say his relationship with Gan Ning, so he had to laugh: "maybe it is the protection of saints!" "Bullshit!" "I think you two are really suspicious. Maybe you are the spies sent by the water thief!" he said As soon as Guo Jiagang stood up, she immediately raised her finger at the woodman. As soon as she was about to speak, her face changed and she turned to squat on the ground and vomited. "Come on! Tie them to me The commander was not polite. He immediately called on his subordinates and immediately surrounded Chen Ren. Chen Yiyi smiles bitterly. Seeing this posture, it is impossible to use force. If you can move your hand, Xiangyang City will not be able to enter. It''s dark now. Where can I find the mirror villa of Sima Hui. "Stop it!" Just when several officers and soldiers were ready to put the rope on Chen Ren, a voice was not loud, but rather dignified. The captain turned his head and saw a carriage stopping inside the gate. The sound came from the carriage of the carriage. As soon as Wu Chang saw clearly the style of the carriage, his face changed. He was busy stopping his men''s movements. He ran up to the carriage, bowed his hands and said, "I don''t know if you''re here. I''m so rude." "You may as well do it. This official is also devoted to his duties." "But these two are guests invited by me. They are not thieves." Wu Chang was also happy. He bowed his head and replied, "since Mr. Wu has proved it, it must be a misunderstanding. The villain will let him go immediately." After that, he waved back, and the officers and men who had surrounded Chen Ren immediately scattered. Chen Ren is a little curious. He and Guo Jia don''t seem to recognize people with such authority in Jingzhou? The only one I know is Sima Hui, who is the idle cloud and wild crane. But the name of Sima Hui''s water mirror is only known by a few literati and scholars. What''s more, the voice in the carriage is definitely not Sima Hui''s voice. Chen Ren was thinking about it. The coachman on the other side of the carriage gently shook the reins and drove the carriage slowly to Chen Ren and Guo Jia. A well maintained hand reached out and opened the curtain of the carriage. A man jumped out of the carriage slowly. The man was only in his early twenties. His face was white and bearded. He was gorgeous. He looked at Chen Ren with a pair of bright eyes and a smile. The man saluted Chen Ren and asked, "this gentleman is a peach blossom fairy?" Chen Ren busy is a reply: "immortal do not dare to be, in Chen Ren Chen Zici, this is Yingchuan talent Guo Jia Guo fengxiao." After introducing himself, Chen Ren didn''t forget to introduce Guo Jia who was lying beside him and retching. At this time, Guo Jia also stood up pale and wiped the corners of her mouth. Then she turned around and said with a forced smile, "I''m going to let my brother laugh!" "You may as well do, as you may." The man waved his hand and said, "Brother Guo is a northerner. He can''t adapt to the floating of the Yangtze River. That''s normal. In Jingzhou, Kuai Liang, the character zirou, is entrusted by Mr. Shuijing to meet you. " Kuai liang? Chen Ren''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect that during his trip to Jingzhou, he met celebrities of the Three Kingdoms one after another. Kuai Liang is a wise man like Chen Gong and Cheng Yu. Although he is not as good as Guo Jia, Zhuge Liang, Jia Xu and other top-notch advisers, he is definitely not much worse. In this way, the attitude of those officers and soldiers can be made clear. The Kuai family belongs to a large family in Jingzhou, and it is not something that can be disobeyed by a district commander. To return to think, Chen Ren''s action did not stop at all. He quickly exclaimed in surprise: "it''s brother Kuai. Chen Ren has heard of his name for a long time! Good to meet you Chen Ren didn''t lie. It''s a long time to study these historical celebrities in his previous life. Chapter 581 Kuai Liang doesn''t know what Chen Ren thinks about these little nineties. Although Kuai Liang is famous for his composure a few years later, he is still a young man in his twenties after all. Listening to the courteous manner of this character that even Sima Hui praised, he felt a little bit elated in his heart. Now, even his face was subconsciously smiling. "Ha ha! Brother Zici, you are welcome! Mr. Shui Jing has been waiting at my home for many days! I also invite brother Zici and Brother Guo to get on the bus, and I''ll see you off with Mr. Shuijing. " Said side to let, please Chen Ren two people first on the car, this just followed behind two people jumped on the car. The two people''s names are different, which shows the change of Kuai Liang''s attitude towards Chen Ren. Seeing Kuai Liang''s face, Guo Jia naturally guessed about his psychological changes. Although there was no change on his face, he still secretly said with a smile: "I was given a little flattery by Zizi, and immediately even his name changed. I can''t hold my breath." As for Chen Ren, however, he speculated from the bottom of his heart. According to Sima Hui''s indifference to fame and wealth, he should not have made friends with such aristocratic families as Kuai Liang. Why did he ask Kuai Liang to meet them this time? Each with his own mind, galloped to the city in a carriage. However, after a long time, the carriage stopped in front of a large house, and the word "Kuai mansion" was written on the plaque on the gate, which was very magnificent. The guard slave in front of the door was naturally aware of his own carriage and was busy bowing. Kuai Liang, Chen Ren and Guo Jia got out of the carriage in turn. Kuai Liang seemed impatient with the small slave''s hospitality and sent him away with a frown and a wave of his hand. On the other hand, he took Chen Ren''s hand and walked into Kuai''s house. It has to be said that as one of the top families in Jingzhou, the Kuai family is indeed of extraordinary style, and the Kuai family is magnificent. Under the guidance of Kuai Liang, Chen Ren and Guo Jia took about half a column of incense in Kuai''s residence. Only then did they reach their destination, a room with elegant decoration. Stepping into the hall, Chen Ren saw that there were already three people sitting inside. One of them was Mr. Sima Hui, who invited him to Jingzhou. At the head of Sima Hui was a young man. His appearance and dress were similar to Kuai Liang. Chen Ren thought that he might be Kuai Yue, who was as famous as Kuai Liang. However, Chen Ren didn''t pay much attention to the young man. Chen Ren''s attention was focused on an old man who was sitting side by side with Sima Hui. For a moment, Chen Ren kept searching in his mind. How many people could be equal with Sima Hui in Jingzhou? Suddenly, a person''s name flashed out. Chen Ren was a little surprised. According to the reason, it should not be this person. But looking at the whole Jingzhou, who can make Sima Hui''s peers meet and make Kuai''s brother bow down. "Pang Gong, zirou fortunately did not dishonor his life, and he took Zici to his brother." Here, Chen renzheng was thinking wildly. Kuai Liang had already gone to the old man and said, "thank you.". Pang? Sure enough! As soon as Chen Ren''s eyes lit up, all the clues were connected. In Jingzhou, there is no one else with such prestige as Pang Degong, who never acts as an official. Thinking of this, Chen Ren pulls Guo Jia, who has been sulky because of Kuai Liang''s indifference, walks forward a few steps, salutes the old man, and says in a loud voice, "learn from Chen Ren at last, and see Pang Gong!" Here Guo Jia also guessed Pang De Gong''s identity. Rao is Guo fengxiao, who is not afraid of the weather and the earth. He is also respectful and respectful in the face of this one. "Ha ha! Don''t be too polite Pang Degong helped Chen Ren, and said with a kind smile, "on weekdays, I always hear from Decao that there is a genius in the plain. I don''t believe it. Today, I can see that what he said is true." Chen Ren Liansheng said that he didn''t dare to be praised by Pang De Gong in this era. It is indeed a very proud thing to be praised by Pang De Gong. Otherwise, you can see that the Kuai brothers are jealous of that. But once the reputation spread out, it would be contrary to Chen Ren''s low-key principle. Therefore, in the following discussion, Chen Ren became the most silent one. Only when others asked him would he answer a few words. Guo Jia and Sima Hui, who knew Chen Ren''s principles, were naturally not strange. Kuai Liang found that Chen Ren''s conversation on the carriage was completely different from his previous conversation. Kuai Yue did not say anything about Chen Ren''s performance, but showed contempt from time to time when looking at Chen Ren. Pang Degong turned a blind eye to Chen Ren''s performance, but occasionally You will look at Chen Ren with strange eyes. A few people in the room talked about the imperial government. They heard Kuai Yue say that the secret edict of He Jin, who invited soldiers from all towns to Beijing, had just arrived in Jingzhou a few days ago. However, it seems that Liu Biao, not only Liu Biao, but also the princes of the towns who received the imperial edict, seemed to have only Dong Zhuo, the prefect of Xiliang, and the governor of Bingzhou, who intended to respond to the imperial edict, and heard that Dong Zhuo had already sent troops to Beijing. Hearing this news, Chen Ren''s cheek could not help but twitch, and then returned to calm. Everyone sighed. "What a fool!" Pang Degong clapped his thighs and sighed, "it''s just to clear a few eunuchs. Why bring soldiers into Beijing? Isn''t it a way of self destruction?" Kuai Yue also sighed: "what''s more, Liu Jingzhou doesn''t know how to make good use of such opportunities!" As soon as Kuai Yue said this, Kuai Liang''s face immediately changed, and other people''s faces also became strange."Dissimilarity!" Kuai Liang scolded his younger brother in a low voice. He turned his head and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s not too early. You can go down to the dining room to eat! Please Although Kuai Liang said that he was trying to change the topic, he was not wrong. It was dark at this time and it was time for dinner. Kuai Yue immediately knew that he had made a mistake. Although all the princes in the world have the intention of separatism, none of them have picked out this statement. What Kuai Yue just said is a kind of killing words! All of them were laughing at each other. It seemed that they had not heard Kuai Yue''s words. They all stood with him to the living room. After a dinner, both the host and the guest enjoyed themselves. Only Guo Jia was used to drinking the good wine made by Chen Ren. Although the wine used by Kuai Fu was excellent in this era, it was much worse than that made by Chen Ren according to the technology of later generations. Therefore, for the first time in the world, Guo Jia didn''t drink at dinner. After dinner, Chen Ren had already been tired of the journey and left early. Under the guidance of the servant, he came to the guest room arranged for him by Kuai mansion. The decoration of the guest room is luxurious. It seems that a nobody can live in such a good room. I guess it''s the face of Pang Degong. Chen Ren is not polite. He just said that he was too tired to be a liar. Although Ganning took care of him all the way, he was not as stable as later generations. The bumps along the way were really hard. Chen Ren closed the door and didn''t even take off his coat. He just lay on the couch to have a rest. After a while, he fell asleep. He slept until the next morning. Before dawn, Chen Ren woke up. Part of this is due to the early rest yesterday, but mainly because over the years, Chen Ren has developed the habit of getting up early and exercising. After getting up and washing, Chen Ren went to the courtyard outside the guest room. After a little activity, he actually played Tai Chi. Naturally, this set of Taiji is not Taijiquan of later generations. Chen Ren of later generations has never practiced Taijiquan at all. But after all, he has a lot of contact with movies and novels. Chen Ren is also very eloquent about what to do fast and slow down and what to do later. When he was practicing martial arts at Tongyuan a few years ago, he accidentally said something and was heard by Tong Yuan. What kind of character is Tong Yuan? A great master of martial arts! Although these martial arts principles, which were handed down in later generations, may be incomprehensible to others in this era, to Tong Yuan, it seems that he has opened up a new road in front of him. After hearing about Chen Ren''s disclosure of these "heavenly secrets", Tong Yuan immediately closed down for three years and created this completely different set of Taijiquan. When Tong Yuan demonstrated to his disciples, he looked very much like Taijiquan. Chen Ren blurted out the word "Tai Chi", but he heard Tong Yuan''s eyes brighten. Thus, the Taijiquan of later generations was stolen by Chen Ren and Tong Yuan. Today, Chen Ren has practiced this new set of Taijiquan for five years. Although it is not as powerful as the Taijiquan movie of later generations, it is also extraordinary. A few days ago, Chen Ren did not use this set of Taijiquan in his duel with Ganning. Otherwise, no matter how powerful Ganning boxing was, he would be defeated. "Good boxing!" As Chen Ren finished the whole set of boxing, a cheering sound rang out when he stopped breathing. Chen Ren opened his eyes and saw that Guo Jia and Sima Hui were standing on the side, smiling at themselves. Seeing Sima Hui, any of Chen''s white eyes threw away and said in a strange voice: "I don''t know if Mr. Shuijing will come. What can I do for you?" Sima Hui, with a wry smile on his face, worshipped Chen Ren deeply in the sound of Guo Jia''s laughter: "it''s my brother who came here to plead with my good brother." "Oh! Mr. Shui Jing is very serious! What a crime, sir Chen Ren was still in that strange tone. Seeing Guo Jia, who was watching the crowd, he glared at him fiercely. Then he turned to go back to his room. "Zici! Ah! Don''t be angry with Zici! Why are you wrong Sima Hui pulled Chen Ren''s sleeve and said with a smile, "it''s not for brother''s sake to disclose your whereabouts on purpose. It''s true that once when I read your poems again, I was discovered by Duke de. under his interrogation, I told you your identity. This invitation to Jingzhou is also advocated by Duke De Chapter 582 With the sound of drums coming from behind the Dachang army, Dachang army began to attack the wall. Dachang soldiers under the leadership of their officers, while shouting, while holding up their own weapons to the city wall. At the head of the city, Li Yuanhe looked at the soldiers of the Dachang army who were swept by the tide. His face remained calm all the time. Without looking back, he called out: "Archer, prepare!" At that moment, archers composed of family soldiers of various aristocratic families in Danube leaned against the female wall at the head of the city. Their long bows were pulled to the full moon, but one arrow was set in the middle. The arrow with cold light was pointing at the enemy outside the city. Li Yuanhe didn''t let the vanguard soldiers participate in the archers. Although there are many good archers among them, the vanguard''s soldiers are much better than these soldiers in terms of ability. It''s a waste to treat them as archers. Therefore, Li Yuanhe asked all the vanguard soldiers to bring close combat weapons. Although archers are very important in the city defense war, there are not many requirements for the archers'' ability because of the height of the city wall. Of course, unless the archers are as sharp as those led by Wang Ye. Thinking of Wang Ye, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but wonder whether the reinforcements that will come will be led by Wang too? However, Li Yuanhe did not forget the present situation. Naturally, he did not think much about it. Instead, he kept his eyes on the Dachang army, which was constantly approaching outside the city. Although Dachang army has entered the range of archers, Li Yuanhe is not in a hurry to order the attack. The archery skills of these archers are uneven. It is not the time to ensure maximum lethality. Finally, when the Dachang army had begun to contact the city wall, Li Yuanhe gave a big drink: "shoot the arrow!" Suddenly, on the head of the city, countless arrows fell towards the Dachang army under the wall like rain. Then, the shrill scream kept ringing from the outside of the city. After this round of arrow rain, hundreds of Dachang soldiers were hit by arrows. Those who were shot to the key and killed on the spot fell directly to the ground, but were trampled into mud by the companions who came up behind. But those soldiers who were not shot to the core, but covered their wounds, kept screaming and rolling on the ground. The soldiers at the head of the city had no pity. Although they were not regular soldiers, they had received some regular military training more or less. In particular, they archers, the first requirement is to be calm and not be disturbed by external emotions. Therefore, although the screams from outside the city kept coming into their ears, their faces did not change at all. They continued to mount their arrows and attack outside the city. In the battle of Jingnan City, after seeing the archery of the archery camp trained by Wang Ye, Li Yuanhe had nothing to say about the archery of these soldiers. He just kept an eye on the movement outside the city. Obviously, the loss of hundreds of people will pose no threat to the Dachang army for the time being. And soon, under the cover of the infantry in front of them, archers of Dachang army also began to press up, bent their bows and set up arrows one after another, shooting at the head of the city. In this way, losses began to appear on the head of the city. Although the height of the city wall and the protection of the women''s wall, Miao Fu brought the elite of the state of Dachang, and the archers'' ability was better than these soldiers. A famous soldier was shot by an arrow from outside the city. Either he fell down directly, or he turned over from the woman wall and fell outside the city. Li Yuanhe still stood upright in front of the city, and there were many arrows to greet him. But how could Li Yuanhe be hurt easily by these arrows. With one hand, he grabbed an arrow that was aimed at his face, and then used it to block other arrows that were aimed at him. However, none of them could get close to him. "Don''t be afraid!" Li Yuanhe blocked the arrow on one side and encouraged the left and right archers, "if there is a gap, fill it up! Just shoot the arrow out of the city If you want to say what good the city of Danube has, it is that there are plenty of arrows and other weapons in the city. According to the Yan Family''s explanation, these weapons were just delivered from Yan state. They were purchased from Yan state by Dachang state. They had not been transported to other cities to be distributed. Now they were picked up by Li Yuanhe. With these sufficient weapons, Li Yuanhe will let these soldiers be archers without any scruples. If you can''t hit one arrow, I''ll let you shoot three or four arrows. In any case, there are enough arrows. Just shoot as much as you like! It is estimated that if yu Wenqing, the head of Dachang state who is far away in Sichuan city, knows Li Yuanhe''s idea, he may be so angry that he will vomit blood. So many weapons that Dachang state finally bought can be used by Li Yuanhe to deal with his army. However, the ability of these archers is still not very good. When shooting, few know how to use the female wall for effective cover. They were attacked by archers outside the city, causing great casualties. In a flash, hundreds of archers were lost. Li Yuanhe saw that even if he waved his hand to let the archers retreat, although these archers were family soldiers of various families, it was good to retain a share of strength in response to the attack of Dachang army. At this time, because of the suppression of archers, the infantry of Dachang army also began to attack the city wall. One by one, the infantry climbed up the ladder one after another. However, some infantry soldiers just bite their knives and climb up the wall with bare hands because they can''t get on the ladder. Although the walls of Danube are tall, the walls of the walls are rugged and can be climbed up by these soldiers.Seeing this situation, Li Yuanhe again ordered those soldiers who had been ready to rush up and use shields to block the arrows. Another group of people began to pour the boiling water that had been burned early in the morning along the wall of the city. The boiling water poured on the soldiers of the Dachang army, and immediately scalded them to pieces. After all, it''s water, not arrows and stones. Even if they''re blocked by shields, boiling water will still flow down the shield and get into their armor. After being poured with boiling water, many soldiers fell down from the ladder and the wall. The soldiers who had just climbed up were all right, while those who had already climbed very high were only tragically smashed into flesh and mud. There were even a few unfortunate ones who fell directly on the long spears set up by their companions below and were stabbed by the tip of the gun. Although the attack made the Dachang army feel a bit frustrated in the attack for a period of time, but at the urging of the officers, the soldiers of the Dachang army still bravely rushed forward, and even a few officers simply took the lead to go up. This is the battlefield. Soldiers use their lives to win the future. If they can take the lead in rushing to the city, it will be a great achievement. For their own future, how can they cherish their lives? Li Yuanhe frowned when he saw the Dachang soldiers rushing up so hard. The Dachang army in front of him was different from the Dachang army he had met in the past. It seems that this is the real elite teacher of Dachang state! Seeing that the soldiers in Dachang were about to climb up to the head of the city, Li Yuanhe immediately ordered all the soldiers to step back and leave the women''s wall. Li Yuan and himself also slowly stepped back, standing in front of the soldiers of the post Qin vanguard army who had been waiting at the head of the city. With their spears pointing at the front of the women''s wall, Li Yuan and himself said, "the vanguard army is ready!" All the vanguard soldiers raised their weapons one after another. The newborn sun shone on their weapons, flashing a little cold light. Those soldiers who have just retired look at the vanguard soldiers who have taken up arms. They can''t help but feel a little fear in their hearts. This is the real soldiers, the soldiers who have really experienced the battle! Outside the city, seeing that the garrison at the head of the city retreated, the archers stopped attacking one after another. They did not have enough supply as the garrison did. When the Dachang army went out for the battle, it was limited to a certain amount of arrows. If it was carried too much, it would affect the speed of the March. What''s more, the soldiers of Dachang army are about to climb to the head of the city. If they shoot with bows and arrows at this time, they will hurt their own people. At the rear of the Dachang army, a group of generals were watching the fierce battle at the head of the city. When they saw that the defenders retreated and gave way to the city head, those generals howled excitedly, but several generals were secretly regretting. If I had known that the city of Danube was so easy to attack, I should have asked myself to come forward. Now I have lost one credit for nothing. I''m really unwilling! However, Miao Fu, sitting in the center, frowned. From yesterday to just before the war, the general of the Garrison should have shown a very high level. How could he have let the city head out so simply? Is there a trick in this? At the thought of this, Miao Fu could not help but feel that he could not tell what means the other side could use. Now the situation is so good that Miao Fu can''t order the withdrawal of troops because of his feeling wrong? When Miao Fu was worried, a Dachang soldier who was in front of him had already climbed up the city. Then, more and more Dachang soldiers climbed over the wall of the city and began to rush towards Li Yuanhe and the vanguards behind him. Li Yuanhe looked at the Dachang soldiers who rushed in front of him, but he gave a cold smile. These Dachang soldiers were indeed the elite of Dachang state, and they should be the legitimate troops of the leader of Dachang state. However, Li Yuanhe did not have any fear. He was more elite than the soldiers of Dachang state. Where could the soldiers of Dachang state compare with the generals and soldiers of the state of Qin! Chapter 583 "Soldiers! Get rid of them Li Yuanhe saw that more and more Dachang soldiers had climbed to the top of the city. It was almost the time for him to plot in his mind. Even if he pointed his spear at the sky, he immediately waved it forward. When the Ao soldiers raised their swords, they were all excited. Before the start of the war, Li Yuanhe had already pulled the officers and men''s morale to the top. However, in the subsequent battle, Li Yuanhe did not send them up, so he let them work and watch. This is to let them hold a breath in their hearts, especially to see that the attack of the family soldiers did not play any substantive role, which was called anxious in their hearts. Now seeing Li Yuanhe ordering them to start fighting, they all want to rush forward now. At this time, there were seven or eight hundred Dachang soldiers who rushed to the head of the city. Immediately, Li Yuanhe rushed to the nearest Dachang soldier. The spear in his hand was like a flash of lightning and ran towards the soldier''s forehead. The soldier had seen the black armored general in front of him, but he had not paid much attention to it. But all of a sudden, he only saw a flower in front of him, and a gun head even appeared in front of him. Then he felt the cold in his head and his whole body flew out. Finally, the Dachang soldier did not understand how the gun head suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. As Li Yuanhe''s action began, the vanguard soldiers who followed Li Yuanhe and his followers, like tigers out of the gate, killed the enemy crazily. Perhaps these Dachang soldiers are the elite teachers of Dachang state, but the vanguard army that has experienced several battles with Li Yuanhe has already possessed the essence of the elite. Those Dachang soldiers were shocked by the bloodthirsty fighting spirit of the vanguard soldiers before they contacted the vanguard soldiers. Then, the swords and guns beckoned to these Dachang soldiers one after another. The Dachang soldiers could not help but step back several steps. But when their back touched the women''s wall, they realized that they had no way to go back. No matter how many officers and men of the vanguard army are, even when they are facing each other''s harm with their weapons in their hands, those who are stronger like Wu San and Zhao''s brothers simply throw the other side down from the city. For a while, the whole city seemed to be swept by a black hurricane, sweeping the seven or eight hundred Dachang soldiers to nothing left, and even their incomplete bodies were thrown out of the city. At this time, in the Dachang camp outside the city, Miao Fu watched the Dachang soldiers who had just attacked the city suddenly fell down from the city. He was very worried. He seemed to think of something. He asked the general around him, "who has noticed that the soldiers who have just been guarding the city are wearing what color of armor?" Because of the distance from the city wall, these generals did not see the scene on the top of the city. They were all stunned by Miao Fu''s question. Look at me, I look at you, and there is no way to answer. Yu Wenqian, sitting next to Miao Fu, had the best vision. He lowered his head and recalled it for a moment and immediately said, "uncle! I remember it''s like gray armor and yellow armor, and then there are some white armor Hearing Yu Wen Qian''s reply, Miao Fu''s face turned white. He slapped his thigh and called out: "no! I''m in a trap! Send an order to withdraw immediately! Come on Miao Fu turned his head and roared at the herald behind him. The herald was startled by his roar, but he immediately obeyed his orders. Seeing the sudden change of Miao Fu, all the generals were full of doubts, but none of them dared to ask. Yu Wenqian did not have to worry about these things. He immediately asked in a strange way: "uncle! Now that the situation is good, why should my uncle order the retreat? " However, Miao Fu did not immediately answer Yu Wenqian. When the herald began to call for gold, the soldiers who were still preparing to climb the city wall retreated one after another. Miao Fu was relieved. He only looked at the few remaining Dachang soldiers at the head of the city, and his eyes flashed with pain. At this time, Yu Wenqian and other generals also saw that something was wrong with the city. Those Dachang soldiers who had just climbed to the city head disappeared completely in such a short time. Yu Wenqian looked surprised, opened his eyes and looked at Miao Fu. He pointed to the city and asked in a hurry, "uncle, uncle! Well, what''s going on here? " Seeing that the team had retreated, Miao Fu took a deep breath and said regretfully, "I was cheated by the other party this time! It was not the real post Qin army who blocked the city before! The real post Qin army is wearing black armor! The general of the other side gave us a show of weakness. First, we used those weak soldiers who didn''t know where to lure our soldiers to the city, and then let the soldiers of the Qin army who had been guarding there to attack! What a bold plan At the end of the day, Miao Fu could not help admiring the leader of the other side. It was a great risk to use this move. He even took the initiative to let the enemy climb to the top of the city. If the Dachang soldiers were not moved, the local advantages of the garrison would disappear! Miao Fu looked at the flag of "Li" floating on the top of the city. In his heart, he counted all the generals surnamed Li in the world. However, he couldn''t remember which general surnamed Li in the state of Qin had such means. If Li Ke, a famous general of the state of Zhou, was not loyal to the state, Miao Fu even suspected that Li Ke, his old rival, was standing at the head of the city.With a deep sigh, Miao Fu turned his head and said, "OK! After all, there was no great loss. The army should be withdrawn out of the range of the other party and recuperated on the spot! After an hour, we will attack again! This shows that the enemy''s weak tactics can only be used once. I''d like to see what other generals can do to deal with my attack! " On the top of the city, Li Yuanhe, with the vanguard soldiers, swept the city to one side. Looking at the Dachang army that was slowly retreating outside the city, Li Yuanhe sighed. This Miao Fu was too cautious. Originally, Li Yuanhe wanted to destroy at least 2000 people of each other, but he only killed 700 or so people. Dachang army immediately withdrew. These seven or eight hundred people were nothing among the ten thousand soldiers of the other side. However, after the siege, two or three hundred people were killed and injured on the side of the garrison. Although all the casualties were family soldiers sent by various families, none of the vanguard soldiers was injured. However, the number of defenders is far less than that of the other side. If it goes on like this, it is not worth the loss for the defenders! Instead of returning directly to the barracks, the Dachang army stopped and began to rest in situ after it was out of range. Seeing this situation, Li Yuanhe immediately understood the intention of the other side and was obviously ready to continue to attack the city. When Wu San and other young generals saw him, they all showed their anger. Wu San Chao hugged Li Yuan and said, "general! How dare the enemy despise our army! My subordinates are willing to take 500 swordsmen and kill them out of the city! " Wu San''s request for war was followed by Zhao brothers, Wei brothers and young generals of the vanguard army. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that the successive victories of this period of time made these young generals lose their heads. 500 people vs. 10000 people? Thanks to their words! Death is not such a method! Immediately, Li Yuanhe raised his face and said, "nonsense! Since the enemy is numerous, we should rely on the advantages of the city wall to meet the enemy. How can we fight out of the city? I''ll get rid of all your ideas! Keep the city honest! If you disobey me, don''t blame me for not being affectionate, and deal with it according to military law! " Li Yuanhe''s last words were specifically aimed at Wu San and Zhao''s brothers, so as not to act boldly by relying on their own confidants. Seeing Li Yuanhe angry, those young generals knew that they couldn''t say more. They could only retreat with a face of chatting. However, Xiao Yuesheng and other veteran generals secretly relieved. Along the way, Li Yuanhe''s boldness has made them a little accustomed to it. Even if Li Yuanhe really agreed to Wu San''s request for war, they didn''t find it strange. Now see Li Yuanhe still can control his impulse, how much or some rest assured. Seeing the expressions of Xiao Yuesheng and others, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing to himself. Although he was bold, it didn''t mean that he was impulsive. What should be done and what should not be done. Li Yuanhe was like a mirror in his heart. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t say anything about it. He continued to maintain his indifference on his face. He ordered the officers and men to seize the time to rest, and they were about to meet the next round of more intense attacks. Turning around and looking out of the city, Li Yuanhe knew that the next wave of enemy attack would not be so easy to deal with, but he did not know what kind of attack Miao Fu would prepare. Li Yuanhe''s heart in addition to a trace of tension, there are also some excitement and expectations, perhaps this is the so-called "cherish each other"? At this time, Li Yuanhe turned his head and looked at Li Ping and Yan Ze behind him. This should be their first time on the battlefield. Although Li Ping followed him through the battle to capture Danube City, after all, that battle should be regarded as a sneak attack, and there was not much fighting. Like today''s fighting scene, both of them should have experienced it for the first time, but I don''t know if they are used to it. You know, after the first battle of Li Yuanhe and the battle of Jingnan City, Li Yuanhe didn''t sleep well for several days and nights. His mind was full of the faces of the enemies who died under him. Chapter 584 When Li Yuanhe turned his head and looked at Li Ping and Yan Ze''s faces behind him, he found that although both of them were pale, their spirits were still good. Immediately, Li Yuanhe nodded at ease. If they were not in good spirits, Li Yuanhe would not dare to let them stay here. After all, this is the real battlefield, not any training. If they are careless, they will die here. After an hour''s rest, the sound of war drums was heard outside the city. As soon as he heard the sound, Li Yuanhe, who was relying on the wall to keep his eyes closed, immediately opened his eyes and rushed to the women''s wall. Li Yuanhe could not help frowning when he saw that the Dachang army had recovered its momentum after this hour''s rest. It seems that this army is really well-trained to recover from the defeat just now! At this time, the officers and men of the vanguard army all set up their positions one after another. However, the family soldiers from various aristocratic families were unable to prepare for it for a while and a half. Immediately Li Yuanhe is gloomy face, toward one side of Cheng Hu and others made a wink. Cheng Hu and others immediately understood Li Yuanhe''s meaning and went to those soldiers one after another. They waved their scabbard in their hands and knocked them in the face. After being beaten by Cheng Hu and others, those soldiers finally came back to their senses. Now they dare not complain to Chenghu. Their skills are there. They have bows, arrows and walls, but they can''t resist the enemy''s attack. As soon as they rush, they drive the enemy down. There is a big difference between the two sides! Therefore, even if they are taught a lesson by the other side, they can only knock down their teeth and swallow in their stomachs. They are always honest and ready to fight under each other''s fists and feet. By the time all the guards at the head of the city were in place, the Dachang army outside the city had already rushed to the range. This time, however, Li Yuanhe did not play any tricks. At the command of Li Yuanhe, the archers at the head of the city began to shoot their arrows out of the city early. This time, however, the two armies launched the most regular offensive and defensive battle. Although Li Yuanhe didn''t receive formal military study, he often told him some methods to attack and defend the city when he lived with the old man. Therefore, although his opponent was the first general of Dachang state, Li Yuanhe did not fall behind and kept the city head strictly. After the archers of Dachang army had been transferred, Li Yuanhe did not withdraw those soldiers because of being attacked by the other side. On the contrary, they strengthened the attack. This time, even those archers from the vanguard army of the late Qin Dynasty were sent up, but the archers under the city were the targets. Naturally, the archers of the vanguard army were not comparable to those of the family soldiers. Suddenly, Dachang archers under the city were also strongly blocked. Dachang infantry at their side also used shields to cover archers, but the advantage on the city head was too obvious, Dachang archers were still decreasing. Miao Fu at the back of the battle line looked very blue. He didn''t expect that the Qin army would be so tenacious. But now he can''t order to withdraw. In that case, today''s attack will be over. The capture of Danube city must be fast. Miao Fu is not willing to waste a day like this. Immediately, Miao Fu turned to the herald and said, "order, the whole army must not retreat! Archers keep suppressing! The infantry directly hit the wall This time, there was no hesitation on the part of the herald. Miao Fu''s order was very clear. Even if it took a lot of troops, he would seize Danube city. The herald did not dare to delay the order, but immediately turned and ran to the drummer who was giving the order. Soon, there were regular drumbeats coming out from behind the army formation. Although the soldiers in front of Dachang were stunned by the drum sound, they still rushed forward with their teeth clenched. This was a military order. Even if they were to die, they must do the same. Seeing the other party''s action at the head of the city, Li Yuanhe immediately realized that the other party was going to try his best. Even when he was facing Li Ping behind him, he said, "order! Bring up the boulders and logs Boulders and logs are effective weapons for guarding the city. Before Dachang reinforcements came, Li Yuanhe had already sent people to collect them. After receiving the military order, Li Ping immediately turned to convey Li Yuanhe''s order. This was not something that Li Ping could do with a few of his family members, so Li Ping simply took a team of family soldiers and walked down the city. And Li Yuanhe said to Yan Ze on the other side: "you go to Yan''s house now, find your father, and let him take out all his family wealth!" Yan Ze was stunned, and then he bowed to Li Yuan and hugged his fist, then turned and left. Li Yuanhe had seen that Miao Fu was going to fight against him, so Li Yuanhe was not going to hide any more. He knew that Yan Family and other aristocratic families still had some reservation. Now is not the time to keep it. Although Li Yuanhe asked Yan Ze to bring Yan Duoqi only one sentence, the meaning was very clear: if you want to establish a country, you have to take out some real things. At this time, the infantry of Dachang army had already rushed to the bottom of the city wall and began to set up ladder and climb the wall. Li Yuanhe also quickly asked the guards to pour the boiling water down. However, since the archers outside the city did not mean to stop, and he did not remove the archers, the city and the city have always maintained such a Biao arrow.Watching a famous archer fall down in an arrow, Li Yuanhe''s heart is a pain, which is not only the family soldiers, but also some archers of the vanguard army. However, this is not the time for women''s benevolence. Li Yuanhe still has a firm heart and keeps commanding archers to attack the enemy outside the city. Li Yuanhe was heartbroken. Miao Fu outside the city was not very happy. He watched his team decrease gradually, but the garrison at the head of the city held the last line of defense tenaciously. The attack had been over for more than an hour. However, no soldier climbed up to the top of the city. He was so angry that Miao Fu walked around the camp and yelled, "rubbish! It''s all rubbish At this time, Miao Xuan, who was wrapped in white cloth on his arm, came out of the camp behind him with a mountain axe in his hand. He paid homage to Miao Fu and said, "general! The crime will fight Miao Xuan! Sin will be willing to lead the soldiers to kill the city, will be converted to sin! I hope the general''s permission With that, Miao Xuan knelt down directly to Miao Fu. Seeing that Miao Xuan was like this, Miao Fu rushed to help him up, but he said with painstaking heart, "brother Xuan! You are wounded now. You are not fit to fight! I''d better leave this fight to me! You can rest in the rear army! " In fact, Miao Fu still hopes that Miao Xuan can go to battle. Now the war is in a stalemate state. If there is a strong general like Miao Xuan, it would be much better. But now that Miao Xuan''s arm is injured, his skill must be greatly reduced. In such a situation, Miao Fu can''t rest assured that Miao Xuan will fight. Miao Xuan, however, looked straight and said, "general, where are you talking about? I''ve been greatly favored by the commander-in-chief since I was young, and my life has been the commander-in-chief! The commander asked me to follow the general! Naturally, I will do my best for the general! Now, how difficult is it for general Xuanmiao With that, Miao Xuan suddenly reversed his axe, pointed the blade of the axe at his throat and said, "if the general refuses to use me, then I am useless to the general. Since I am a useless person, I might as well die in front of the general now, so as not to waste the general''s rice to feed me, who is useless!" Seeing Miao Xuan''s move, he was frightened. He stretched out his hand and took his arms. It''s a pity that Miao Fu''s skill may be better than Miao Xuan''s, but his strength is far less than Miao Xuan''s. He tried his best, but he couldn''t pull Miao Xuan''s arms at all. The two thick arms were just like cast iron. After Miao Fu''s death, Yu Wenqian and other people were all shocked and got up one after another. Of course, Yu Wenqian also knew that his grandfather Miao and the powerful general regarded as his parents and children were also in a hurry to dissuade him. However, no matter how much Miao Fu and Yu Wenqian tried to persuade him, Miao Xuan did not change his face. Instead, he did not put the axe down, but raised his hands up. The sharp blade of the axe immediately drew a bloodstain on Miao Xuan''s neck, which made Miao Fu release his hands. He was afraid that he would hurt Miao Xuan by exerting too much force. Seeing Miao Xuan''s insistence, Miao Fu sighed helplessly. Finally, he nodded and said, "since brother Xuan insists, I will not stop him. But please be careful later! It doesn''t matter if you can''t win the Danube city today. There will be tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. But brother Xuan must take good care of yourself. Otherwise, even if my younger brother wins the victory, he will have no face to see his father! " Although he said that, Miao Fu knew that with his character, he would certainly forget himself and fight in the battle later. Miao Xuan''s temperament was such that he could not pull back ten cattle. Seeing that Miao Fu agreed, Miao Xuan was overjoyed. He put down his axe and said to him, "follow the orders of the general!" When you turn around, you''re going to fight. "General Miao Xuan, stay here!" All of a sudden, a call came from behind Miao Xuan. Miao Xuan turned around and looked at him, but Yu Wenqian stopped him. Yu Wenqian himself is the great prince of Dachang. Now he is also the overseer of the army. He is also the grandson of Miao he. Miao Xuan will not ignore Yu Wenqian, both in public and in private. Although Miao Xuan didn''t know what Yu Wenqian wanted him to do, he stopped immediately and saluted him. Chapter 585 After Yu Wenqian stopped Miao Xuan, he whispered a few words to a private soldier behind him. The soldier immediately worshipped Yuwen Qian and ran back. Yu Wenqian then said to Miao Xuan, "general Miao, Xiao Wang should do his best to go! But I think the armor on the general has been damaged. It''s better for me to prepare clothes for the general and then go to battle again! " After Yu Wenqian said this, Miao Xuan found that his armor had become tattered after the last ambush, and even the heart guard on his chest was missing. Although it is said that these armor can not completely resist the enemy''s blade, it still has some resistance to the flying arrows. If Miao Xuan had been wearing this armor, he would have been shot into a hedgehog when he rushed under the wall. Miao Fu also noticed this, and could not help but blame himself. In this respect, he was not as careful as his nephew, even if he had to take off his armor and put it on Miao Xuan. However, Miao Fu''s move was stopped by Yu Wenqian. Yu Wenqian said with a smile, "uncle, don''t worry. My uncle is the commander-in-chief of the army. How can he be without armour? I will prepare the armor of general Miao! " At this time, the soldier who had just been sent by Yuwen Qian came towards this side with a large pile of things. It seemed that he was still struggling. When the soldier ran to yuwenqian, he knelt down on one knee, but presented the things in his hand to yuwenqian. All the generals stretched out their heads to see, but they were wearing a pair of glittering gold. The helmet on the top was only made of pure gold. Yu Wenqian smiles and takes over the dress with both hands. Although the dress is heavy, Yu Wenqian is not a weak student, and he can still afford it. Then Yuwen Qian held the robe directly in front of Miao Xuan and said to him, "it''s the so-called treasure armor for martyrs! This armor has been around me for so many years, but I''ve never worn it. It''s a pity. Today, when I have this opportunity, I''ll give it to the general! If Baojia has spirit, I''m afraid it will be happy to know that he can gallop on the battlefield with the general! " When the generals saw that Yu Wenqian was so generous, they could not help but take a breath of cold air. From time to time, several envious glances flashed in their eyes. Miao Fu, on the other side, is even more surprised. Others may not know the origin of this treasure armour, but he is very clear about it. This armour is one of the three treasures of Nanman King''s room at that time. It''s called golden armor. Although it looks gorgeous, it''s very strong. It''s not a kind of gaudy armor. With this armor, Yu Wenqing was able to escape from Danube. Otherwise, Yu would have died under the swords and guns of the four countries. Yu Wenqian was willing to give such a suit of armor to Miao Xuan, which made Miao Fu feel grateful. After all, Miao Xuan was a very important person of Miao he, and Miao Fu regarded him as his elder brother. This time, if it had not been for Miao Xuan''s death, Miao Fu would not have agreed to let him take the risk. Now with this armor, Miao Xuan''s life would have been greatly protected, and Miao Fu was somewhat relieved. Miao Xuan is not such a hypocritical person. The most sincere thing for a general is three things. One is weapons, the other is mount. The last one is armor! Miao Xuan followed Miao he on his expeditions to the West since he was a child. He had a good insight. He could see that the dress was extraordinary at a glance. Even if he took the dress from Yuwen Qian''s hand, he paid homage to him and said, "thank you for your gift at the end of the day." Immediately, Miao Xuan thrust his axe into the ground, took off his old armor and put it on his body. Miao Xuan, dressed in gold armour, was even more majestic, especially with the tiger''s head and golden helmet, he went up a lot with momentum. At that moment, Miao Xuan pulled up his axe, bowed to Miao Fu and Yuwen Qian, and said, "general! Your highness! Miao Xuan will go! " Then Miao Xuan directly turned and walked towards the front of the battle, and someone there had already prepared the chariot and directly handed the reins to Miao Xuan. Miao Xuan took the reins, turned over and mounted his horse. He again put his fist in the direction of Miao Fu and others. He pulled the reins and ran his horse towards Danube city. At the same time, Yu Qian''s and Miao''s are all standing in front of the tent, including the Miao''s. Miao Xuan was wearing dazzling gold armor and galloping on the battlefield. Although the officers and men of the Dachang army did not know who the gold armor general was, they saw that he had rushed out of his own camp. They thought that he must be the general of his own family. They did not stop him immediately, but they made way for him one after another. Miao Xuan, like riding the wind and waves, rushed from one end of the battlefield to the other. Miao Xuan''s clothes were so dazzling that they naturally attracted the attention of the garrison at the head of the city. The archers on the head of the city had already uttered a cry of surprise, and the arrows saluted him one after another. However, Miao Xuan was very good at his skills. He would not have been injured if something had not happened suddenly in the official way yesterday. Now he has been prepared. Of course, he will not let these arrows get close to his body. I saw that he danced the axe in his hand so that no arrow could get close to him. Li Yuanhe also found out the situation of Miao Xuan. Even though he frowned, he said to the archers, "don''t worry about that man! Shoot the arrow in the other direction! If he wants to come up, let him come up! " Li Yuanhe said, but he could not help holding his spear tightly. Just looking at the skill of this member of Jinjia general, it is very good. Li Yuanhe can''t help but get some blood boiling. Look at the meaning of the golden armour general, which is to seize the city by personal strength. Let me have a good experience of your skills! Li Yuanhe cried in secret.Seeing that Miao Xuan was so brave, he rushed to the city wall in a flash, and the whole Dachang army was excited. They all followed Miao Xuan and rushed towards the wall. Li Yuanhe could not help frowning. At this time, Li Ping, with a group of people, had already moved the boulders and logs that had been prepared before, and quickly walked to Li Yuanhe''s back. Li Yuan and Dang even ordered the soldiers to carry the boulders and logs and throw them down, smashing down the soldiers of Dachang army who were climbing on the wall. Of course, this kind of smashing is not blindly thrown down, but it needs to be adjusted according to the position of those enemy troops in the lower wall. Even Li Yuanhe could not have done everything. In this way, Xiao Yuesheng and other generals were given a chance to perform. They occupied a part of the city. The commanders and soldiers sometimes threw boulders, sometimes logs, and mixed with boiling water and arrow attacks. All of a sudden, they beat back the Dachang army which had just begun to gain momentum. Miao Fu, who had been watching the battle in the rear, immediately patted his thigh and cried out. Unfortunately, it would be great if he could take advantage of the momentum brought by Miao Xuan and attack the city at one go! It''s a pity that it failed in the end! Miao Fu is even under the illusion that his decision to fight this time is wrong? If the two armies were to face each other on the plain, even with the same strength as the other, Miao Fu was confident of winning the other. Even if we attack the city like this, if we can give Miao Fu enough time, he will never confront the enemy like he is now. Instead, he will make proper arrangements and attack Danube city at one go. However, the problem is that there is no time for Miao Fu to make proper arrangements. He must recapture Danube before the enemy reinforcements arrive. From the very beginning of the battle, Miao Fu put himself at a disadvantage, and it was still a great disadvantage. If he wanted to turn the situation around, he was a genius of Miao Fu, which was also a headache. At this time, however, Miao Xuan could not manage so much. After seeing that he had arrived, the Dachang army still could not rush up the wall, so he simply ran his horse under the wall. Then, Miao Xuan stood up from his horse''s back, saw a ladder on the wall of the city, jumped on the ladder, and planned to take the lead to rush to the city! Although the camp where Miao Fu and others lived was too far away from the city wall, Miao Xuan, after all, was dressed in gold armor. The glittering armor was so attractive. Then he said, "look carefully at the Miao Fu''s voice! Don''t be so impulsive Miao Fu''s body still rushed forward a few steps. He was eager to rush forward and drag Miao Xuan back. He regretted that he was dead now. He should not have allowed Miao Xuan to go to the army. If something happened to Miao Xuan, he would have no face to go back to see his father. However, Miao Fu''s words did not reach Miao Xuan''s ears before the battle. When he saw that his soldiers could not rush to the city''s head, Miao Xuan could not help climbing up the ladder. In the other hand, he held a mountain axe, and from time to time he waved it over his head to split the boulders and logs that fell from above. "Eh?" Li Yuanhe, who was commanding the battle at the head of the city, saw that the golden general had already climbed to the wall of the city, and was about to climb up to the city head. He could not help but squint at Qian Laojiu, who was commanding the battle above the Jinjia general, and said, "Lao Qian! Stop the attack and let the golden armor come up! Come and command me Since Li Yuanhe has given the order, Qian Laojiu will not disobey. He quickly runs to Li Yuanhe and takes over the command of Li Yuanhe. While Li Yuanhe ran to Qian Laojiu''s empty seat with a long gun, but he pulled aside the soldiers beside him, waiting for the golden armor to climb up. Chapter 586 Miao Xuan found that the burden on his head was light, but there was no more boulders and other things to throw down. He didn''t think much about it. He quickened his pace and rushed up. Miao Xuan had also tried to take the lead in rushing to the city head, so he had some experience. Before climbing the city head, he first waved a mountain axe at the women''s wall to prevent the enemy from lurking there. When he climbed up to the head of the city to meet the soldiers who were going to drive him down, he found that the corner where he had climbed up was empty. Miao Xuan couldn''t help being stunned. If it wasn''t for the shouts of killing still ringing in his ears, he even thought the battle was over. When he had completely climbed over the wall, he found that in front of him stood a circle of enemy soldiers, while in other parts of the city, the garrison soldiers were still attacking the climbing Dachang soldiers. Standing directly opposite him, however, was a tall black armored general. Miao Xuan, who had fought several battles with the later Qin state, recognized at a glance that the rank of this black armored general was absolutely not low. He should be the commander-in-chief of the post Qin army. It''s just that the mask on his helmet has been pulled down, and he can''t see his appearance, let alone his age. However, Miao Xuan is also an old general who has been fighting for many years. Naturally, he will not be distracted by this trivial matter. The black general in front of him obviously wants to fight against himself, and he has no reason to refuse. In fact, this is the best way for Miao Xuan to fight. Although he has outstanding martial arts skills, he will be defeated if the enemy forces rush in. However, if he only takes such a single fight, he still has a glimmer of hope. At that moment, Miao Xuan raised his hatchet in his hand, crossed his chest, and said, "I am the general of Dachang, Miao Xuan! Come and name it Miao Xuan? Isn''t it the general of the cavalry who was ambushed yesterday? The corner of Li Yuanhe''s mouth curled up, but his face was in front of his mask, which naturally made Miao Xuan invisible. I can''t imagine that he was defeated yesterday, but he can still be so brave today. This Miao Xuan is really worthy of Yan Ze''s description. He is indeed a fierce general! However, the more so, the more strong the fighting spirit in Li Yuanhe''s heart. Immediately, Li Yuanhe stood up his Zhangba long spear and said to Miao xuanleng, "I''m Li Yuanhe, the vanguard General of the South March army of the post Qin State!" Miao Xuan went through his mind what he knew about the generals of the post Qin state. However, he found that he had never heard of Li Yuanhe. Even though he was cold, he said, "hum! a cipher! Dare to block your Miao grandfather''s road! If you don''t get caught quickly, don''t wait for your grandfather to cut off your head, then you will regret later After hearing Miao Xuan''s words, Li Yuanhe didn''t have any response. Li Ping and others behind him were in a rage and yelled at Miao Xuan one after another. In their mind, Li Yuanhe was like the God of war and could not be insulted by others. Li Yuan and lenglengleng hum, but suddenly waved a hand, stopped the scolding voice of his subordinates behind him, and said coldly: "who is sorry, we''d better see the real move under the hand!" After that, Li Yuanhe held the spear in both hands and drew a spear flower in the air. Miao Xuan''s face was dignified at this time. Although he was scornful of Li Yuanhe, he didn''t think so. When he was in the army before, Miao Fu had made an analysis of the commander of the post Qin army, and he had heard of it. With his ability, he admired the commander-in-chief of the post Qin army. It can be seen that there is something extraordinary about this. Since he dares to challenge himself, he really has some skills. Although Miao Xuan is not afraid of death, he doesn''t want to die unjustly because of carelessness. The two men began to confront each other immediately, but the empty position just after Miao Xuan climbed the city wall was filled by the officers and soldiers. Those Dachang soldiers who wanted to take advantage of this position to rush up, but met with a closed door. Li Yuanhe narrowed his eyes and looked at Miao Xuan in front of him. Meanwhile, the officers and soldiers around him specially opened a space for them to let go of their hands to fight. Although the outside shouts to kill the sky, but the two people are not moved at all, they both know that the other side is absolutely the same level of war generals, if distracted, it can only be their own way to death! However, after a confrontation of about half a column of incense, Miao Xuan was the first to launch the attack, because the mountain axe in his hand was a very aggressive weapon. Miao Xuan gave a big drink. His body turned around in the same place. With incomparable power, his axe made a circle around him, and then he swept Li Yuanhe''s waist. But Li Yuanhe immediately put the spear in his hand in the direction of the axe, but he blocked the axe. However, Li Yuanhe also confirmed that Miao Xuan was also a force oriented general from the strength of his axe hitting the spear. At present, he had a plan in mind. Generally, this kind of general''s moves are open and close, which is more suitable for Li Yuanhe. After all, Li Yuanhe will have a headache if he meets a general who takes a smart route. After blocking Miao Xuan''s axe, Li Yuanhe immediately launched an attack on Miao Xuan. He saw that Zhangba spear was like a dragon, swimming back and forth in Li Yuanhe''s hands. The sharp point of the gun kept greeting Miao Xuan. Fortunately, Yu Wenqian gave Miao Xuan the gold armor. Although Miao Xuan couldn''t cope with Li Yuanhe''s rapid attack for a while, the sharp point of the gun could not pierce Miao Xuan''s armor in any case.Seeing this, Miao Xuan also knew how strong his armor was. Now he put more energy into the attack. Although there are some scoundrels in this way, this is the difference between those who are alive and those who are dead. Miao Xuan, as an old general, is certainly not rigidly attached to this so-called morality. After being attacked by the other side, Li Yuanhe gradually mastered Miao Xuan''s dependence. The focus of his attack also began to shift from Miao Xuan''s body to the places without armor, such as throat, upper arm and thigh. Although these places are more difficult to pierce, but for Li Yuanhe, it is easy to aim. In this way, of course, Miao Xuan could not let Li Yuanhe stab him. He also recovered some attacks to block Li Yuanhe''s spear. In the twinkling of an eye, the two men fought against each other for hundreds of moves. However, Miao Xuan knew that he should have lost the battle. Li Yuanhe was able to avoid injury because of his excellent shooting skills, while Miao Xuan relied on his gold armor, otherwise he would have had several blood holes. At the other end of the battlefield, Miao Fu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, jumping up and down, without the demeanor of a commander. From time to time, he asked Yu Wenqian, who had the best vision among the generals, and said reluctantly: "now I can only see that general Miao seems to be fighting with someone, but I can''t see exactly what the situation is." Although Yu Wenqian has good eyesight, he is mortal after all. How can he see so clearly? If the gold armour on Miao Xuan''s body is not too dazzling, he is afraid that he can''t even see this thing. As soon as Miao Fu heard that, he was even more anxious. He said to the Herald: "Herald! Step up the attack! We must attack the city as soon as possible! If there is any accident of general Miao, I want them all to be buried with them! " When he said the last word, Miao Fu was already a little crazy. He just yelled! The herald was so scared that he ran to the herald in a hurry. With the order of Miao Fu, the attack of Dachang army became more and more fierce, which made the garrison at the head of the city more and more difficult. However, none of these can affect the two men in the city. At this time, they were attacking each other with one shot and one axe. For a time, around them, there were shadows of guns and axes everywhere. Although Miao Xuan''s strength is slightly inferior to Li Yuanhe, with the help of gold armour, the strength of the two men was drawn to a draw. Li Yuanhe was more and more happy to fight, for a long time did not fight with such a person. Although he had a war with the four brothers of the Wei family, after all, it was one against four, and there was no feeling of being as good as he is now. What''s more, even if the four brothers of the Wei family join hands, I''m afraid it will be slightly inferior to Miao Xuan in front of you! Miao Xuan was more and more frightened at the moment. Judging from Li Yuanhe''s voice and action just now, Miao Xuan could tell that Li Yuanhe was not very old and was definitely not over 30. But how can Miao Xuan not be surprised that such a young general should have such a good skill? What''s more, what''s more, Li Yuanhe used the Zhangba spear, which was so powerful in the world. Zhangba captured no enemy. This was the reputation of the God of war in the Qin Dynasty. Although Miao Xuan didn''t have the chance to see the winning figure of the God of war, he was the shadow of the famous tree of human beings. I''m afraid that no one in the world does not know the strength of Zhangba''s long spear. Even when Miao Xuan was young, he used to make a imitation of Zhang Ba long spear to show his prestige, but he was given a lecture by the commander of Miao he. The young general was able to use Zhangba spear so well. After several collisions between Miao Xuan''s axe and his opponent''s Zhangba spear, Miao Xuan was able to confirm that the opponent''s Zhangba spear was definitely not a copy. In this way, Miao Xuan even more admired the young general. However, it doesn''t mean that Miao Xuan would be afraid of Li Yuanhe. Even if the God of war in those days stood in front of him in person, he would not shrink back at all. At that moment, Miao Xuan blocked Li Yuanhe''s attack, but he jumped up high. Holding a mountain axe in both hands, he made a powerful move toward Li Yuanhe''s head. Chapter 587 In the face of Miao Xuan''s attack, Li Yuanhe naturally won''t be hit. If he had turned sideways or stepped back, he could easily avoid Miao Xuan''s attack. However, seeing Miao Xuan''s figure in the air, Li Yuanhe''s heart was filled with pride. Even when he met him, he set up his spear with both hands and forced to catch the other party. When he saw Li Yuanhe''s choice of hard connection, Miao Xuan couldn''t help but be pleased. He was very confident in his own strength. Even Miao Fu, who was better than himself, was far less powerful than himself. If this move was made to be solid, Miao Xuan was absolutely sure that he would cut the spear into two pieces, and even had the confidence to break Li Yuanhe''s arms. "Dang!" A clear percussion sound sounded, and Miao Xuan''s axe and Li Yuanhe''s spear shaft collided together. However, Miao Xuan did not imagine that the spear was broken in two, and Li Yuanhe''s arms were obviously much stronger than he had imagined. Unexpectedly, he just picked up Miao Xuan''s axe. However, Li Yuanhe was not very well. Miao Xuan''s strength was really much greater than him. Fortunately, his Zhangba long spear gave him a lot of strength. Otherwise, this axe would definitely shock his arms. But Rao is so. Li Yuanhe''s hands are also numb. Fortunately, Miao Xuan is shocked by Li Yuanhe''s ability to take over his own move. Otherwise, if Miao Xuan continues to attack, he will only be defeated. Li Yuanhe pushed the axe back, and Li Yuanhe quickly moved his wrists. This was just to make his wrist regain consciousness. He looked at Miao Xuan in surprise. Originally, Li Yuanhe thought that he had enough strength, but he didn''t expect to meet a more powerful one today. If he wanted to be an ordinary person, he would be useless if he ate this axe. After pushing Miao Xuan out, Li Yuanhe immediately realized that he could no longer let Miao Xuan take the initiative. Li Yuanhe waved his long gun and launched a series of attacks on Miao Xuan. Miao Xuan had just returned to his senses. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s fierce attack, he immediately danced a mountain axe and kept blocking him in front of him. Thanks to his gold armor, otherwise Miao Xuan''s axe could not keep up with Li Yuanhe''s spear speed, and Li Yuanhe had to pierce several transparent holes. But Rao is so, Miao Xuan is also forced by Li Yuanhe''s long gun to retreat several steps. Li Yuanhe is determined to take the other party down in one breath, so he can''t give the other party the chance to use his strange force. He stabbed Miao Xuan wildly with one shot, which made him have no chance to fight back. Miao Xuan''s axe mainly relies on strength to suppress the opponent, but Li Yuanhe''s shooting skill is hard and soft. Now Li Yuanhe has not fully exerted the power of this set of spears. Otherwise, Miao Xuan is definitely not Li Yuanhe''s opponent. However, Miao Xuan was overwhelmed by Li Yuanhe''s spear. Fortunately, the places where he was stabbed were blocked by the gold armour suit. The spear tips of Li Yuan and his spear only scratched on the gold armor, but there was no scar left. However, these shots were a serious blow to Miao Xuan''s self-esteem. His skill was not as good as that of Miao Fu. However, Miao Fu was the son of Miao he whom he respected and had nothing to do with him. However, he was defeated by the young general in front of him, which made Miao Xuan a little unable to accept. When Miao Xuan was angry, he was shot by Li Yuanhe in the chest, which infuriated him completely. Miao Xuan burst into a fury, holding his axe tightly in his hands. He ignored Li Yuanhe''s spear and chopped at him. After all, Li Yuanhe was still young and inexperienced. When he saw Miao Xuan''s way of fighting for his life, he was immediately shocked and retreated one after another. Even Miao Xuan did not dare to take an axe. At the same time, in several other places at the head of the city, Dachang soldiers had already attacked the city head. Seeing Li Yuanhe now fighting with the enemy, Xiao Yuesheng, as his deputy, took over the command. Xiao Yuesheng pointed to the several captured city head areas, facing the vanguard soldiers who were eager to try, he said: "go! Get rid of them Xiao Yuesheng is also a veteran. If he can be sent by Yingzhen to be Li Yuanhe''s deputy, he will not be worse. He sent officers and men to fill in the loopholes in the city. Although he could not see anything brilliant, he was able to beat down the Dachang soldiers who had just attacked the city. Looking back on the side of Li Yuanhe and Miao Xuan, although he was not used to it at first, Li Yuanhe soon saw the weakness of Miao Xuan''s unreasonable tactics and began to deliberately pull Miao Xuan''s axe with a long gun. In this way, Miao Xuan had to spend more strength. Before long, he was out of breath. If his will was not strong enough, he would be tired to sit on the ground. Seeing that Miao Xuan had stopped the attack and gasped for breath, Li Yuanhe knew that it was time to launch a counter attack against Miao Xuan. However, it was Miao Xuan''s turn to keep going backwards. At last, the garrison officers and soldiers around him saw that their generals were beginning to be powerful. All of them were shouting loudly and cheering for their generals.As Miao Xuan retreated step by step, the soldiers and soldiers who had been behind him also stepped aside. This battle belongs to Li Yuanhe. They don''t want to stain their general''s near victory for their own sake. It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes. Just when Li Yuanhe forces Miao Xuan to the side of the woman''s wall, Miao Xuan suddenly stumbles under his feet, but steps on the body of a family soldier who has just been shot, and suddenly makes Miao Xuan''s body lose balance, which is no longer strong enough. If Miao Xuan is just a normal person''s figure, he will be injured at most. However, Miao Xuan''s stature is too big for ordinary people to compare. The position of the wall is as high as the average person''s chest. However, when he got to Miao Xuan, he could reach his waist. When Miao Xuan fell, he just hit the wall and turned over from the top of the city. As soon as Miao Xuan fell down, he immediately attracted the attention of people inside and outside the city. Although Miao Fu and Yu Wenqian in the Dachang army tent couldn''t see exactly what happened at the head of the city, they saw a Golden Shadow suddenly falling down from the head of the city. Naturally, they knew that it was Miao Xuan and stood up in surprise. Even when Miao Fu gave a shout, his eyes were black, and he fainted directly. Yu Wen Qian, who was beside him, immediately stepped forward to hold him and kept calling for a military doctor. At a time when everyone thought that Miao Xuan who had fallen from the top of the city was no longer saved, under the wall, only a few generals rushed to the wall. All of them were generals of the Miao family, and they were always assigned to serve as deputy under Miao Xuan''s tent. Before that, Miao Xuan did not go to war because he was injured, so Miao Fu gave them the command of the army. Later, when they saw Miao Xuan in the battle, they were very happy. Over the years, they had a great respect for Miao Xuan. Before that, the soldiers of Dachang army were able to rush to the head of the city, which was also because their morale increased greatly after they saw Miao Xuan. Now, seeing Miao Xuan fall down, they rushed straight to this side without saying a word. Seeing that Miao Xuan was about to fall to the ground, these masters, totally subconsciously, got up from their horses and watched the golden figure closely. They jumped into the air at the same time. When they jumped to the highest place, they just caught Miao Xuan''s body from the sky. Several people held his back with their hands at the same time. They put their own bodies under Miao Xuan''s body one after another, and then went down with him. For a moment, the whole battlefield stopped, and everyone''s eyes were focused on them. Seeing that the several famous masters succeeded in catching Miao Xuan and then falling down together, many people were surprised to stare at those figures, especially Yu Wenqian and other Dachang generals. They could even feel their hearts in their voices. Although several masters had succeeded in holding up Miao Xuan''s body, the force of falling down from such a high city was so great. These generals were strong, but they couldn''t bear to shout, but their hands were firmly on Miao Xuan''s waist and never thought of letting go. "Whoa, whoa, whoa A scream sounded, but it was very loud on the battlefield. I saw that the several generals dragged Miao Xuan''s body and fell under the wall. All the people were stunned for a moment. Then all the Dachang soldiers who were surrounded by him rushed to rescue Miao Xuan and the generals for fear that the garrison at the head of the city would attack them. However, the worries of these Dachang soldiers were in vain. At the head of the city, Li Yuanhe ordered everyone to stop attacking down. Although Li Yuanhe won the battle with Miao Xuan, it was not very glorious to win. Moreover, the spirit of those generals also moved Li Yuanhe. Therefore, he ordered to stop the attack and let the other party save Miao Xuan and others. But behind the Dachang army formation, Yu Wenqian, who saw this scene, yelled at Miao Fu who had fainted: "uncle! Uncle! General Miao is saved! General Miao is saved! " Although Yu Wenqian didn''t know whether Miao Xuan was saved or not, Yu Wenqian didn''t care so much about this situation, so he cheated Miao Fu out of it. Chapter 588 After hearing Yu Wenqian''s words, Miao Fu awoke unsteadily. He was just a little confused. He immediately remembered what he had seen before he fainted. He looked around in a hurry and called out, "where''s brother Xuan? What about brother Xuan? " Seeing that Miao Fu woke up, Yu Wenqian and others were relieved. Yu Wenqian said quickly, "uncle, don''t worry! General Miao has been rescued, and the military doctor has gone to treat him. I think there should be no danger! " After that, yuwenqian winked at the generals nearby. How could those generals not understand yuwenqian''s meaning? They all nodded and said yes. However, Yu Wenqian was at most a little fox. How could he cheat Miao Fu, an old fox, and Miao Fu immediately stood up and looked at the city wall. However, Miao Xuan and others had been rescued for a long time. At this time, the battle under the city wall resumed, and the two sides were fighting fiercely! Without seeing Miao Xuan''s figure, Miao Fu glared at Yuwen Qian and his generals, and asked, "don''t cheat me! Tell me the truth! What happened to brother Xuan? " Yu Wenqian and others didn''t know how to answer Miao Fu about Miao Xuan. They all paid attention to Miao Fu just now, but no one asked about Miao Xuan. Now Miao Fu asked, but none of them could answer. When Miao Fu saw all the generals, he thought that Miao XuanZhen had been killed in the war, and his face turned pale. As soon as Yu Wenqian looked at Miao Fu''s face, he knew that Miao Fu had misunderstood him. He hastily explained, "uncle, don''t misunderstand him. Just now general Miao was rescued by several generals, but he has not returned to the camp, so we don''t know the specific situation, so we don''t know how to answer my uncle! My uncle should take it easy. If you want to come to general Miao, you will be able to turn bad luck into good luck! " Seeing Yu Wenqian''s words didn''t seem to be lying. Miao Fu''s face improved a little, but he was anxious again and said, "what are you waiting for? Send someone to pick it up quickly! What''s more, the general''s medical belt, as soon as you receive a person, you will be treated immediately! There must be no delay! Tell the military doctors that if they can''t be saved, I''ll cut off their heads! " Seeing Miao Fu''s appearance, Yu Wenqian knew that it was useless for them to persuade him. He even winked at a general. As soon as the general looked at it, he immediately got to know him and said, "here you are! Please don''t worry. I''m going to borrow general Miao Xuan to come back! " After that, he turned around and left. In fact, he didn''t want to take the job. If something happened to Miao Xuan, he might even be angry by Miao Fu. But there is no way, he is yuwenqian''s person, yuwenqian gave the order, he dare not disobey. Seeing that someone was going to pick up Miao Xuan, Miao Fu felt relieved. At this time, Yu Wenqian pointed to the direction of the city and asked, "uncle, now that general Miao has been defeated, this battle..." Yu Wenqian only said half of what he said, but it was obvious that the morale of the soldiers of Dachang army had been greatly damaged by the defeat of Miao Xuan. Although he was still attacking the city under military orders, it would be better to withdraw the army and attack again tomorrow. Miao Fu had been in the army for many years. Of course, he understood that what Yu Wenqian said was correct. Although he was holding a breath in his heart, he was not joking about the military affairs. He could not help his spirit. At that time, Miao Fu sighed and waved his hand at yuwenqian. He agreed with Yu Wenqian. Seeing Miao Fu''s statement, Yu Wenqian was overjoyed. He turned to the herald and said, "don''t make a quick gold call!" Although Yu Wenqian is not the commander-in-chief of the army, he has the dual identity of Prince Dachang and supervisor of the army. According to the Dachang military law, when the commander-in-chief of the army can not exercise the command power, the supervisor can also command on behalf of him. At present, Miao Fu''s whole mind was concerned about Miao Xuan''s life and death. In addition, Miao Fu had already acquiesced, so the herald did not hesitate, so he turned to carry out Yu Wenqian''s order. "Dang Dang Dang Dang!" With the sound of gold ringing, the Dachang soldiers outside the city wall were relieved one after another, and quickly withdrew to the rear of the army. This withdrawal announced the end of the Dachang army''s attack on Danube city today. Li Yuanhe, with the vanguard army of the post Qin Dynasty and the family soldiers of various aristocratic families, finally held on for the first day. After the war, both sides made an inventory of the losses. More than 300 soldiers were sent by the major families of the garrison side, and more than 100 were lost by the vanguard army. It is worth mentioning that in the later city defense war, the families headed by the Yan family sent some family soldiers one after another. These are the old people of the big families. Obviously, it was the result of Li Yuanhe''s asking Yan Ze to go back to preach. All the great families also understood that if they didn''t do anything again, they would not have good fruit to eat if they waited until the city broke down. On the other hand, the Dachang army also lost more than 1000 people, of which 700 or 800 were destroyed by Li Yuanhe for the first time. If the 7800 people were removed, the losses of the Dachang army would not be much. This also shows Miao Fu''s command ability. If he had not been distracted by Miao Xuan, the number of casualties would have been lower. In the siege war, it is rare that the losses of the siege side are so close to those of the garrison. Soon, under Miao Fu''s urgent waiting, a group of soldiers carried Miao Xuan directly to the camp. On the stretcher, Miao Xuan was still dressed in gold armor, but his body was covered with blood stains. His face was pale and his eyes were tightly closed. He looked as if he was alive or dead. When Miao Fu saw Miao Xuan''s appearance, he could not help shaking, and almost fainted again. At this time, the general sent by Yuwen Qian to pick up Miao Xuan quickly said, "please don''t worry, general! General Miao Xuan was not in any serious trouble, but he was knocked out of breath and fainted when he landed! Just now, the military doctor has already diagnosed general Miao Xuan. General Miao Xuan is not worried about his life! "It turned out that Miao Xuan was bound to die when he fell from the top of the city. However, with the help of those experts, the gravity of Miao Xuan who fell from the air all pressed on the generals. All of them were smashed into meat patties by Miao Xuan. However, Miao Xuan was miraculously unhurt and just fainted. As for the blood stains on his body, they are naturally those of the generals. After listening to the general''s explanation, Miao Fu was relieved, but his face was very dignified. He said, "give me an order to bury those generals! Also, send a message back, let your family give their family ten times pension! Our Miao family will also be responsible for the future life of their families! " All of them were generals of the Miao family, so even if they were killed in the war, Dachang state didn''t need to pay any pension, so Miao Fu simply let the Miao family provide their own pension. Without saying anything else, he sacrificed his life to save Miao Xuan. Miao Fu was very grateful to them. Naturally, other people will not have other opinions. As generals who lead troops to fight, they certainly respect the actions of those generals. Naturally, such warriors can be respected by all. After making arrangements for the famous generals, Miao Fu explained something to Yuwen Qian and escorted Miao Xuan to the rear camp. Obviously, Miao Fu left all the military affairs to Yu Wenqian for the time being, but the generals did not say much. How can we say that Yu Wenqian is also the eldest prince of Dachang state and Miao Fu''s nephew. In addition, it is reasonable for him to deal with military affairs when he is in charge of military affairs. How can they be so garrulous. Although Yu Wenqian is still a new recruit in military affairs, the habit he has developed over the years is that he can take over this new task very well. Immediately, yuwenqian comforted the generals, reassured them, and then arranged a night''s warning, so that all the generals retired. The generals were also surprised that Yu Wenqian, the eldest prince, could handle military affairs so easily. They were all more optimistic about the future of yuwenqian, which also greatly strengthened the relationship between yuwenqian and the army. When all the generals returned to the barracks to deal with the task just assigned to them by Yu Wenqian, a dark figure appeared in a corner of the camp. At this time, it was near night. Although the sky was not completely dark, there was not much light. Only through the brazier beside the camp, we could see that this man was wearing a suit of armor that can only be worn by a general. When the figure sneaked up to a small tent, he looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he went into the tent, and the light in the tent was blown out at the moment when the man got in. From the tent, a little voice began to come out: "how is the situation now?" "Reply, sir!" Another voice came out, but it was also deliberately lowered, so it sounded a little hoarse. This voice told what had just happened in the army tent, and finally said, "this is what happened. I don''t know how to arrange it!" "Good!" The previous voice is a soft praise, said: "God help me! If Miao Fu is still in charge of the army, I still have some scruples when I want to act. Now, if yu Wenqian is changed, I will be more confident of the success of my plan! You go back first, don''t let others see the flaw! First of all, I will arrange the next thing! At that time, I will send someone to find you directly! " After some conspiracy, from the small tent, he put out a head, looked around, and then came out of the tent, quickly left here, and integrated into the night. Chapter 589 At the head of Danube City, there is no peace in the past. There are corpses and blood stains everywhere. There are soldiers of Dachang army, soldiers of post Qin army, and family soldiers of all great families. These people are enemies in life, but when they die, they are all closely attached to everything, perhaps this is also a kind of evil fate. Now it has been four days since Miao Fu led his army to attack Danube city. In these four days, Miao Fu used all kinds of means to attack the city, but they were all defeated by Li Yuanhe. Several times, the soldiers of the Dachang army had already occupied the city, but Li Yuanhe, with the help of various military measures in the city, drove back the soldiers of Dachang army who had invaded the city, and then seized the gate again by means of sneak attack at night. In the past four days, Miao Fu''s troops lost a lot, and Li Yuanhe''s garrison also lost a lot. Miao Fu''s army of 10000 people had already lost half of the total, leaving only 5000 men and horses. The garrison in the city was even more miserable. All the old men of all the great families were lost to Li Yuanhe, and the remaining vanguard troops were less than 1000. In the past four days, Li Yuanhe witnessed many soldiers and soldiers who had followed him from Biancheng all the way here to die in front of him. Every time he saw casualties, Li Yuanhe was heartbroken. These people all trust Li Yuanhe wholeheartedly, which is why they followed him to the south, but now they have ended up in a strange land, which makes Li Yuanhe feel a little guilty. But this is the war. Maybe if Li Yuanhe stopped after he captured Jiangcheng, maybe Li Yuanhe had already brought his teachers back to the dynasty. But it is absolutely impossible to force the state of Dachang into this state, even surpassing Luo Tianhan, the God of war in the post Qin State! In any case, these soldiers died with pride in their hearts, and none of them would hate Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe, with Li Ping and Yan Ze, inspected the city during the period when the Dachang army had just been defeated. War is the best way to train a person. After these four days of fierce fighting, Li Ping and Yan Ze have become two veterans. Yanze, in particular, has completely worn out the habit of the old master of the aristocratic family, and replaced it with calmness and competence. If Yan Duoqi were here now, I''m afraid he would be laughing. He left Yan Ze to Li Yuanhe in order to make his son mature. Li Yuanhe and his two men patrol the city while thinking about the next war situation. After estimating the time, it will take at least three days for the reinforcements of the state of Qin. That is to say, Li Yuanhe must keep Danube city for three days. But looking at the current situation, it is almost impossible to keep Danube city for three days. Miao Fu, a famous general outside the city, is a first-class and first-class general. He can never fail to see the current situation of Danube city. Now it is only midday. If you want to come a few hours later, Miao Fu will launch another attack. In the present situation of the garrison in Danube City, even today''s attack can not be carried. Think of here, Li Yuanhe can''t help but smile, it seems that he lost this gamble! Li Yuanhe is not afraid of losing, but he is implicated in these good brothers who follow him through life and death, making him feel guilty. But if time goes back, let Li Yuanhe choose again, I''m afraid Li Yuanhe will still choose to bet on this one! After inspecting one side of the city, Li Yuanhe slowly walked to the front of the women''s wall, looked at the scenery outside the city, and took a deep breath. After him, Li Ping hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to go forward and say to Li Yuanhe: "general! Now that the enemy has not attacked, the general might as well have a rest! In this way, the general will have the strength to kill the enemy later After listening to Li Ping''s words, Li Yuanhe shook his head with a wry smile, and suddenly said to Li Ping, "little devil! Do you regret the fact that you chose to follow us to this city of Danube Li Ping did not expect that Li Yuanhe would suddenly ask this question. He was stunned. Then he shook his head vigorously and said firmly on his face: "general! Li Ping never regretted following the general! If it wasn''t for the general! Li Ping is still living a humble life in Hu village. It is the general who let him know what the real road is! " Hearing Li Ping''s firm words, Li Yuanhe''s face finally showed a trace of relief. Then he turned his head and looked at Yan Ze, and said with a smile, "Yan Ze! what about you? If it is not for us, you will still be your master of Yan Family and the future master of Yan Family! Now it''s not only you, but also your Yan family. Have you ever resented me Yan Ze was smiling and said, "the general is right. If I don''t meet the general, I can still be my dandy. In the future, I will be the head of the Yan Family and become a rich man. Then I will live a happy life. But if I didn''t meet the general, I would not have the chance to enjoy such a exciting life and understand what a real man should look like! Speaking of all, I still want to thank the general Yan Ze''s words are said to Li Yuanhe can''t help but ha ha a smile, in the heart how much also some comfort. Yeah! No matter what, time will not flow back, no matter how much regret now, it will not help. In any case, at least we have struggled, which is the most important thing. If we had chosen to live a stable life, we might regret not having chosen this exciting road.Immediately, Li Yuanhe shook his head with a smile and threw away all the miscellaneous thoughts in his head. Now all he has to do is to lead everyone to continue to resist the attack of the other party. Even if the battle to a soldier, he Li Yuanhe will continue to fight, will never give up easily! In this way, Li Yuanhe won''t regret coming to this world! After secretly making up his mind, Li Yuanhe suddenly frowned and looked at the camp outside the city. He could not help murmuring: "what a strange thing! Why hasn''t the Dachang army launched an attack yet? This is not in line with Miao Fu''s tactics of fighting! " With that, Li Yuanhe touched the residue of his chin with his hand, and his face was puzzled. Li Ping, who was behind him, couldn''t help interrupting: "general, it''s noon now. Maybe the enemy is eating lunch now? After all, people are iron and rice is steel. Even if Miao Fu is more powerful, he can''t let the soldiers fight with hunger? " "No!" However, Li Yuanhe shook his head and denied Li Ping''s answer, saying: "in the past few days, I have learned a lot about Miao Fu''s means. A few days ago, Miao Fu never let our army have a good lunch! Every time it was near noon, he would temporarily ease the attack and let the soldiers who attacked the city come down to eat in turn. When it''s time to eat, it''s time to launch the most violent attack, which is to let us not have a good rest! I thought it was strange when they withdrew from the army. A few days ago, it was the most violent time for them to attack! It''s hard to imagine that we should choose to withdraw today! " After listening to Li Yuanhe''s analysis, Li Ping and Yan Ze looked at each other at the same time, and finally shrugged their shoulders. If Li Yuanhe can''t guess something, they won''t worry about it. Anyway, they are all small soldiers. They just need to listen to Li Yuanhe''s arrangement, that is, if he wants to rush, if he wants to retreat, he can go back. Why spend that time thinking about problems. As a matter of fact, Li Yuanhe''s conjecture was right on the spot. According to Miao Fu''s plan, today''s attack was to be launched at noon, just like the previous days. Miao Fu is even ready to gather all his strength today, and then take down Danube city at one go, because Miao Fu already has that confidence after observing these days. However, just when Miao Fu was ready to give the order to attack, news came from the rear. An emissary came from the city of Sichuan, bringing the instruction of Yu Wenqing, the Lord of the state of Dachang. However, Miao Fu did not know why Yu Wenqing chose to give him an instruction at this time. Although it was a pity, Miao Fu also made up his mind that the present Danube city could only be won with an attack, but was not in a hurry. He stopped the attack for a while and ran to take over the instruction in a hurry. Not only Miao Fu, but also Yu Wenqian, the great prince who was in charge of the army, as well as the generals above the rank of assistant general were ordered to rush to meet the envoys. When Miao Fu came to the rear of the army with a group of generals, the emissary was waiting for him in his main camp with more than a dozen bodyguards who had been stationed in the imperial palace. Miao Fu and a group of people went directly into the camp. Fortunately, as the main camp, it was still very broad. Otherwise, there would be no room for so many people. When Miao Fu got into the camp, he looked up, but he could not help feeling nervous. It turned out that the envoys of Sichuan city were not others, but Yang Ge, the son of Dachang Prime Minister Yang Bingde. The father of a prime minister on the spot, Yang Ge''s official position is not low, but Yang Bingde, in order to get a foothold in the army of Dachang, just arranges Yang Ge to serve as a general. In Dachang army, it was originally under the control of the Miao family, but Yang Bingde put such a nail in it. Of course, the Miao family was very uncomfortable, but they had nothing to do with Yang Bingde and Yang Ge''s father and son. They could only watch Yang Ge divide the military power of the Miao family. Fortunately, although Yang Ge is the son of Yang Bingde, he has not inherited half of Yang Bingde''s intelligence and wisdom. Instead, he has the same virtue as his nephew yuwenluo. He is a famous dandy in Sichuan city. Usually, it is to add to the anger of the Miao family, but Yang Bingde asked him to divide the forces in the Miao army. He really couldn''t do it. Seeing Yang Ge''s incompetence, the Miao family is relieved. Let Yang Ge make trouble. Chapter 590 But Miao Fu couldn''t figure out why Yang Ge came here as an emissary at this time. However, since Yang Ge''s present status is Yu Wenqing''s emissary, Miao Fu has to come forward to salute Yang Ge, although he is usually extremely disdainful of Yang Ge. Yang Ge, however, was full of complacency, and looked like a villain. He snorted at Miao Fu, and then put his hand to the side. In his side of the soldiers quickly from the hand of the brocade box out of a yellow scroll, respectfully presented to Yang Ge. Yang Ge took the scroll with both hands, then raised it over his head, and said to the generals like Miao Fu: "Miao Fu! Yuwenqian! Take orders After shouting, Yang Ge is a pair of small eyes, staring at Miao Fu and Yu Wenqian in front of him. Of course, the meaning is very clear. This is to receive the emperor''s edict. There should be no less etiquette! Seeing Yang Ge''s attitude, all the generals behind Miao Fu were angry. They wanted to smash Yang Ge''s bad face with a punch. However, Miao Fu kept calm and stopped them. Miao Fu glared at Yang Ge fiercely. Then, he threw his lower hem, knelt down to Yang Ge, and cried out, "I will not take over Miao Fu''s order!" When he saw Miao Fu, they all put up with it. The others didn''t do anything about it. Yu Wenqian followed Miao Fu and knelt down. However, after Yu Wenqian kneels down, he secretly scolds Yang Ge and vows to let Yang Ge return ten times and one hundred times after he ascends the throne! With Miao Fu and Yu Wenqian taking the lead, although they were disgusted with Yang Ge, the second ancestor, the generals still fell to their knees. Although Dachang state was established by the southern barbarians, it always followed the pattern of the Han people in terms of system, and even the document format of emperor''s decree was very similar to that of the Han Dynasty. Yang Ge opened the emperor''s edict slowly, shaking his head and said, "carry by heaven! According to the emperor''s edict, Miao Fu, commander in chief of the expedition army, led the army to invade Danube city under the king''s command. However, the march was disadvantageous and defeated repeatedly by the enemy! Thousands of people can''t defeat thousands of enemy troops! Yu Wenqian, the prince in charge of the army, did not report his duty! Both of them are suspected of dereliction of duty! Therefore, two people are specially recruited to return to Beijing to commit a crime! The expeditionary army is temporarily under the command of Yang Ge! Give it to me After hearing the content of the imperial edict, Miao Fu and others were stunned. At last, Miao Fu and Yu Wenqian were able to stay awake. They immediately bowed to Yang Ge and said, "the last general (the son''s minister) will take the order! Long live my emperor! hooray! Long live And the other generals also followed, three hooves long live, which can''t wait to follow Miao Fu and Yu Wenqian to stand up. Miao Fu took over Yang Ge''s imperial edict in disbelief. Although he knew that Yang Ge would never cheat people with the imperial edict, he still had to take it and see it for himself before he could believe it. When he saw that the black and white characters on the emperor''s edict were clearly written, which was no different from what Yang Ge had just read, Miao Fu''s face became very pale. He knew that this was not because Yu Wenqing didn''t believe in himself, so he called him back. Yu Wenqing had no less trust in Miao Fu. But now yuwenqing made such an imperial edict that he and yuwenqian were summoned back. This shows that great changes have taken place in the imperial court and yuwenqing has to do so. Seeing Yang Ge''s complacent appearance, Miao Fu immediately understood that it must be Yang Bingde, an old fox, who made the bad. However, what made Miao Fu puzzled was how Chuancheng could know about his war situation here, because Yang Bingde was absolutely afraid to make a lie to frame himself. Obviously, Yang Bingde got the accurate information of his side''s disadvantageous war, so he had this action. However, it is thousands of miles away from the city of Sichuan. The other party could transmit the military information to Sichuan city in four days. It is obvious that there are spies planted by Yang Bingde in the expedition army. Thinking of this, Miao Fu could not help but turn his head and look at the group of generals who were talking quietly behind him. At least, his nephew Yu Wenqian could be trusted. If he falls down, yuwenqian will never do any good, so he can first get rid of the suspect. In addition to Yu Wenqian, there were more than ten generals left, and all of them were close friends with him for many years. It was difficult for Miao Fu to believe that among these people there would be Yang Bingde''s spies. When they saw Miao Fu looking over, the generals immediately surrounded him and spoke to him. They all expressed their incomprehension and anger at the imperial edict. Seeing that the city of Danube was about to be captured, the imperial edict called Miao Fu back and replaced Yang Ge to fight the battle. It was obvious that Yang Ge was asked to pick up a bargain! They are all generals who have followed the Miao family for many years, and some even follow the Miao and the old generals of the expedition to the West. Naturally, they look down on Yang Ge, the second generation ancestor. However, Miao Fu and Yu Wenqian looked at each other. Then he opened his hand and let the generals calm down. He said, "please be calm! We are all generals of Dachang state. We must obey your Majesty''s will! Since your majesty has appointed Yang Ge as commander-in-chief, you can only obey your Majesty''s orders, and you must not do anything disrespectful to your majesty! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading the old love Just now, the generals expressed their dissatisfaction with Yu Wenqing in their words, but in Miao Fu''s ears, Miao Fu''s face changed. Although he knew that these generals were all for their own good, his loyalty to Yu Wenqing made him unable to listen to these words, even if it was a warning.But at the moment, Yang Ge came from the side triumphantly and said to Miao Fu, "general Miao! You have confirmed your Majesty''s will! In your Majesty''s will, it is very clear that you and your highness can return to Sichuan! Now it''s not too early. Let''s ask general Miao and his Royal Highness the prince to leave immediately. " Hearing Yang Ge''s words, Miao Fu could not help frowning, but the overall situation was very important. He still resisted the fire, gave Yang Ge a fist and said, "General Yang! It''s a crucial moment in the first World War of Danube. Please give me a few days'' grace. When my commander finishes today''s battle, I will go back to Sichuan with his highness immediately! " And Yu Wen Qian on one side also quickly nodded his head and said, "yes! you ''re right! Changing generals on the battlefield is a big taboo of military strategists. This is the most critical moment in the war. General Miao can never leave! If General Yang is not at ease, how about letting Xiao Wang leave first and letting general Miao stay here first? " However, Yang Ge said in his heart: what he wants is to let Miao Fu leave. If you don''t leave, how can the credit for taking back Danube fall on me! What''s more, judging from the actions of the two men, it is sure that the city of Danube is about to be captured! Thinking of this, although Yang Ge was secretly pleased, his face turned into a positive one. He frowned and said with a cold face: "the will of your majesty is clearly written! Is it possible that general Miao and his Highness the great prince want to disobey the emperor''s order All of a sudden, a big hat was covered, leaving Miao Fu and Yuwen Qian speechless for a while. Miao Fu, in particular, has always been a bully. When is it the turn for a small person like Yang Ge to be so loud in front of him, even Yang Ge''s father, Yang Bingde, dare not be so presumptuous in front of him. If yu Wenqian didn''t pull his sleeve secretly, I''m afraid Miao Fu would have pulled out his sword and chopped Yang Ge into the sword! In the end, Miao Fu still chose to suppress this tone. His face was constantly red and white. He took a deep breath and tried to keep his tone calm. He said, "in this case, we will not embarrass General Yang! My royal highness and I will leave immediately! However, I would like to advise General Yang that the World War I today is of great importance, and that we can win the city of Danube at one go! I hope General Yang will let the whole army attack Danube with all its strength! " Although he was very resentful of Yang Ge, he always put great importance on major events. Miao Fu still advised Yang Ge. However, Miao Fu never thought of it. His advice angered Yang Ge. The Miao people have always looked down on Yang Ge. Yang Ge is not a fool. How can he not see it. In particular, when Miao Fu met in Sichuan, he always held his head high and could see the contempt in his eyes. At ordinary times, Yang Ge''s heart was filled with anger. Now Miao Fu is obviously suffering from a loss, but he still looks arrogant. Especially these words seem to be giving to Yang Ge. How can the young master of Yang Ge Tang hall, who is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, accept this kind of anger? Even if he decides, he will not listen to Miao Fu''s arrangement, but will do the opposite. However, Yang Ge of course would not say his decision, but chose to be silent, not to comment on Miao Fu''s words. However, Miao Fu thought that Yang Ge had listened to his suggestion, so he did not say anything more. He sighed and saluted the generals. Without saying a word, he went straight out of the camp. Now that Yang Ge has listened, as long as he can follow his own arrangements, he will be able to take down Danube city. However, without his own command, I am afraid that the losses of the expeditionary army will be greater. Seeing that Miao Fu was gone, Yu Wenqian saluted the crowd and followed him with great strides. Of course, Miao Fu and Yu Wenqian could not have set out like this. As soon as they left, they naturally took away the generals of the Miao family, including Miao Xuan, who was still recovering from injuries. Miao Fu didn''t dare to give his cronies to Yang Ge, who had a grudge against him. Otherwise, he would not have been tormented by Yang Ge. As soon as Miao Fu left, the generals seemed to have no backbone. They all looked sad, as if they were not optimistic about the future war. And all this falls in Yang Ge''s eyes, let Yang Ge more and more angry. Chapter 591 All generals, you look at me, I see you, do not know what to do for a time, finally by an old general to the new commander in chief Yang Ge said: "General Yang! All the officers and men are ready. At the command of the general, we can start to attack Danube city! I also ask the general to give an order, so that our officers and men can fight and seize the city of Danube! " Now that the matter has come to an end, no matter how unwilling it is, it will not help. It is better to take down Danube city immediately, and the task of the expeditionary army will be over. At that time, we can return to Sichuan city as soon as possible, so as not to be angry with Yang Ge, a villain. However, they never thought of it. Yang Ge gave a cold hum and said, "pass on my general''s order. All the officers and men of the expedition army are scattered and return to their own army account to rest! Close the camp gate and hang up the exemption card. We will not attack in these three days With that, Yang Ge glanced at the general''s reaction. After listening to Yang Ge''s words, these generals were all stunned, but they didn''t expect that things would change like this. Immediately, the veteran general took a step forward and said aloud to Yang Ge: "General Yang! Didn''t general Miao say that just now? Today''s war is of great importance. The city of Danube needs only one full attack to win. If there is a three-day truce, then will the defenders in Danube recover their vitality, and all the hard work of the generals and soldiers will be in vain Hearing the old general''s question, Yang Ge immediately glared at the veteran and yelled: "nonsense! Miao Fu is not an immortal. Is he able to calculate and win the Danube city today? Besides, now that I am the commander-in-chief of the expedition army, you should obey my orders now, not those of Miao Fu! I now order your entire army to rest for three days! If anyone dares to disobey my military orders, they will not be lightly punished by military law. " After that, Yang Ge directly pushed the generals aside and left the army tent, leaving only a group of generals looking at his back in amazement. On the other hand, the reason why he didn''t want to go was that he was not willing to leave. The reason why he came here under the arrangement of Yang Bingde was to rob Miao Fu of his credit. If Miao Fu had just left, he would have captured Danube city immediately. All the blind people could see that it was Miao Fu''s contribution to capture Danube city. So Yang Ge had been ready for a long time. He had to stop for a few days. When Miao Fu''s influence faded, he began to attack the city. The Qin army, which captured Danube City, was an isolated army. Even if they were given time to rest, the soldiers who had died before could not survive, and the force of the expeditionary army still had the advantage. If we attack Danube city again, we will be able to capture it, but it will only cost more soldiers. For Yang Ge, the lives of those soldiers are just the stepping stones for his rapid development. The generals were stunned for a long time in the army account, and finally determined that Yang Ge was not joking. All of them were indignant. A young general angrily took off his helmet and fell on the ground fiercely. He called out: "Damn it! There is no way to fight this battle! " Other generals were also swearing to express their anger, while the former veteran had a bitter smile. He had rich experience and immediately guessed Yang Ge''s intention. For this kind of thing, they are no longer the ordinary generals can participate in. Although he was unwilling, he also knew that Yang Ge would never change his mind. Even if he only shook his head, he slowly walked out of the army tent to carry out Yang Ge''s military orders. Although he didn''t agree with Yang Ge, he knew that Yang Ge could definitely say and do it. Although Yang Ge is a bit of a dandy, he is as ruthless as his father Yang Bingde. If their generals do not follow his military orders, then Yang Ge will surely take the opportunity to get rid of the supporters of the Miao family! Although the generals constantly vent their discontent in the army, in the end, they can only carry out the military orders of Yang Ge as honestly as the old general. They all know that it is impossible for Yang Ge to change his mind just by having a mouth addiction like this. The result of disobeying the military order is not acceptable to them. They can only do it according to Yang Ge''s military order. With the closure of Dachang army''s barracks, Li Yuanhe, who had always been strange in the city, was confused. Li Yuanhe watched the opposite camp for more than an hour, but no soldier came out of the camp. On the contrary, Li Yuanhe was afraid that this might be Miao Fu''s new trick, and ordered the officers and men to be more careful. At first, he had already determined that Miao Fu would never send troops to besiege the city, but now he is not sure. Even if he ordered, 300 people were sent to the other three gates to reinforce. However, with the passage of time, the sun soon set. There was still no movement in the camp outside the city, and no news of enemy attack was received from the other three gates. Li Yuanhe was really confused. Based on Miao Fu''s ability, it is absolutely impossible to see that Danube city is at the end of its tether. According to the previous analysis, Li Yuanhe can conclude that Miao Fu will do his best to attack Danube city. But this wait and wait, that is, did not wait for the other side''s attack, but let the officers and men white nervous. In the end, because he was afraid that Miao Fu would attack at night, Li Yuanhe simply took a group of officers and soldiers to guard the city head. Even if he was sleeping, he would sleep on the ground at the head of the city. However, after the night, nothing happened. However, Li Yuanhe did not sleep well all night. As long as there was any movement, he would be awakened. When the next morning, Li Yuanhe was lying on the wall with two panda eyes and looking at the camp outside the city. It was still quiet and there was no movement. Li Yuanhe felt that his head was going crazy. He kept searching in his mind, searching from the memory that the old man had taught him before, but he could not find any trick similar to Miao Fu''s present situation.Of course, Li Yuanhe will not know what happened in the Dachang army yesterday. Under such circumstances, Li Yuanhe can not do nothing. Simply, Li Yuanhe gritted his teeth and made the garrison in the city seize the time to rest, rest and cure the wounds. In any case, it is necessary to restore the officers and men to their best condition in the shortest time. Therefore, Li Yuanhe had the cheek to tell the soldiers that Dachang army was frightened by the defenders, so he did not continue to attack, but greatly improved the morale of the garrison. After three days, the garrison soldiers had enough rest and were full of energy. Zhao brothers in particular, those two pairs of eyes are already beginning to shine green light, I wish to rush out to fight with each other now. However, Li Yuanhe has suffered a lot these days. Although he has ordered the officers and men to rest, he can not really rest. In fact, he has been guarding the head of the city for several days, and he has not even returned to the city guard house, just in case that Miao Fu is really playing some tricks. By the morning of the third day, the camp gate of Dachang army which had been closed for three days was finally opened. After the war drum sounded again, Li Yuanhe''s eyes had become bloodshot and looked very tired. Seeing that the Dachang army outside the city finally sent troops again, Li Yuanhe, with a dignified face, ordered to blow the horn and summon the garrison in the city to come to the head of the city. After this period of rest, the soldiers who had recovered their energy could not help it. Hearing the sound of the trumpet coming from the city head, they rushed to the city head one after another, standing behind Li Yuanhe, ready to obey Li Yuanhe''s military orders to defend the city. Outside the city, Yang Ge, dressed in fine armor, with a white horse and a silver gun in his hand, walked in front of the Dachang army. Yang Ge felt that he had never been so powerful. Over the years, although he had been in the army according to his father''s arrangement, he had never had the opportunity to lead his troops out. Now, Yang has become a target. Seeing today''s experience, Yang Ge couldn''t help but feel that if he spread this magnificent story in the city of Sichuan, maybe those ladies and girls in the city would fall in love with him and throw himself into his arms. Thinking of this, Yang Ge couldn''t help but smile, and even shed a trace of saliva. Looking at his commander, he even looked like this. All the generals behind Yang Ge frowned, and even a few rubbed their foreheads with their hands. But Yang Ge didn''t see the headache of these generals. He wiped his mouth with his sleeve, then put on a positive color, narrowed his eyes and scanned the soldiers of Dachang army around him, then pretended to point at those generals and said, "isn''t general Miao the first general of our Dachang state? Why didn''t the siege be ordered? No wonder Danube has not been captured for so long! " Yang Ge turned away his lips with pride. He felt that he had caught Miao Fu''s mistake. Even if he returned to Sichuan city in the future, he would be able to seize this point and report to the emperor. However, the several generals around him did not let Yang Ge do what he wanted. Even if one of the generals came forward to Yang Ge, he said in a loud voice: "tell General Yang! General Miao did it with purpose! According to the military information, the post Qin army now guarding Danube city is just an isolated army. There is no need to worry about their breakout. So there is no difference between besieged city and not besieged city! It''s better to concentrate our forces on one point and attack one of the other''s gates more effectively. " Chapter 592 Being robbed by his subordinates, Yang gouton felt his face could not pass, and immediately glared at the general. But who would have thought that the general was not afraid of it, but was staring at Yang Ge with his head held high. In the eyes of this general, Yang Ge is full of disdain and contempt. Several old generals around him looked at them and cried out in secret. Yang Ge was worried that he would not have a chance to deal with the generals of the Miao clan. Was it not delivered to the door? Sure enough, Yang Ge''s face was livid, pointed to the general, and said, "since this general has such foresight, please take the general to attack the city first with his men and horses! With the talent of a general, I believe it''s not a big problem to win Danube city! " In Yang Ge''s mind, however, his abacus crackled. The Danube city was able to block Miao Fu for so many days, so it was not so easy to deal with the garrison. In addition, Yang Ge''s three-day truce restored some energy to the garrison. He was absolutely unable to take it in one breath. He just sent this guy to die. The general was supported by Miao Fu. Three days ago, he saw that Miao Fu was forced away by Yang Ge. He was very angry in his heart, so he came to find fault on purpose today. Yang Ge said that, of course, he would not shrink back, but held up his head and galloped toward the front. Those old generals around him couldn''t even pull, leaving Yang Ge behind to look at his back and sneer. At this time, on the head of the city, Li Yuanhe had seen clearly the flag of the Dachang army that had been driven out of the camp. The former "Miao" flag had disappeared, and instead, it was a "Yang" flag. Yang? Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but frown and wonder on his face. He had read all the generals of Dachang state he knew in his mind, but he had never heard of the famous general surnamed Yang. Then Li Yuanhe immediately turned around and asked Yan Ze, "do you know what famous generals in Dachang are surnamed Yang?" Li Yuan and such a question, but also to Yan Ze to ask down, he left and right, did not think which general surname Yang. In the state of Dachang, the Prime Minister of Dachang, Yang Bingde, was the first to bear the brunt of mentioning the surname Yang. However, Yang Bingde was a civil servant. He had no strength to bind a chicken. How could he lead troops to the war? As for Yang Bingde''s family, by the way! Yan Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened and said to Li Yuanhe, "general! As far as I know, Yang Ge, the son of Yang Bingde, the Prime Minister of Dachang state, is a general in the army. It''s just that Yang Ge is a famous second generation ancestor in Sichuan city. If he is famous, he is also a dandy. In terms of marching and fighting, he is even inferior to a junior officer! " "Er." After listening to Yan Ze''s explanation, Li Yuanhe could not help saying that it was impossible for such a second generation ancestor to replace Miao Fu as commander-in-chief of the Dachang army? However, according to Yan Ze''s words, there is no general named Yang in Dachang except Yang Ge. Is the general outside the city Yang Ge? Immediately, Li Yuanhe immediately took Yanze to the front, went to the position of the women''s wall, pointed out to Yan Ze outside the city and said, "and look, is there the Yangge you said?" Yan Ze quickly narrowed his eyes and looked out of the city. At this time, the Dachang army outside the city was still some distance away from the city wall, so it seemed that it was also very laborious. Yan Ze had to take a close look at it one by one. After seeing half a column of incense, Yan Ze''s eyes lit up and pointed to a position in the center of the Dachang army and said to Li Yuanhe, "general! general! Look! The one on the white horse is Yang Ge "Oh?" Even if Li Yuanhe looked along Yan Ze''s fingers, it was also thanks to Yang Ge''s being in the front of the team in order to show off. In addition to his dazzling costume, Li Yuanhe immediately saw the Yang Ge identified by Yan Ze. After confirming Yang Ge''s identity, Li Yuanhe''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. The position of Yang Ge should be the head of the first army. Is it difficult for Yang Ge to become the commander-in-chief of the Dachang army? Li Yuanhe just thought of this possibility and immediately denied himself. According to Yan Ze, Yang Ge is just a dandy. What qualifications can he have to replace Miao Fu, the first general of Dachang state? Is this a trick Miao Fu played for him? Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but guess that it was quite possible. Then Li Yuanhe told Yan Ze what he had guessed. He wanted Yan Ze, who was familiar with Dachang officialdom, to give advice. But Yan Ze just lowered his head to think about it, and immediately shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! As far as my subordinates know, Yang Bingde''s Yang family and Miao Fu''s Miao family have always been irreconcilable in the imperial court. In addition, they each supported one of Yu Wenqing''s sons. As Yu Wenqing gets older and older, the struggle between them is becoming more and more intense. Therefore, Yang Gegen could not have helped Miao Fu perform this drama! " After listening to Yan Ze''s analysis, Li Yuanhe nodded. Miao Fu is an experienced veteran. How can he not see that the Danube city on that day is at the end of its tether. It is clear that Danube city can be won in one battle, so why do so many things. At the same time, Li Yuanhe immediately dismissed the idea that Yang Ge was under Miao Fu. How could Miao Fu, such a clever man, let his opponent do things under his own hands? Don''t you understand that bad things are needed! Is it true that Yang Ge replaced Miao Fu as commander-in-chief of Dachang army outside the city? However, with Yan Ze''s explanation of the dispute between the Yang family and the Miao family, Li Yuanhe now thinks that the possibility is very high.Think of here, Li Yuanhe feel his heart is constantly jumping, if it is really like this, it is Li Yuanhe''s great opportunity! If it is really because of the internal strife between the Yang family and the Miao family that Miao Fu was replaced by Yang Ge, then how could Yang Ge, the second ancestor of the Miao family, understand the military affairs? Maybe all the hard work of Miao Fu these days will be wasted. And after Li Yuanhe and the officers and men of the Qin vanguard army, they can also make a living! But when Li Yuan and he were thinking wildly, they could see that they suddenly ran out of the Dachang army. They looked like a general. The horse ran out of the range of the archer at the head of the city. Then he stopped the horse, held up a machete in his hand, pointed at the city head, and yelled: "enemy general on the head of the city! Do you have the courage to go out of town to fight with me For a moment, all the officers and men at the head of the city were stunned. In the past, the Dachang army led its troops to the city without saying a word. Never before has a general come out to invite a battle like this. People have been used to classifying this battle as an ordinary siege, but they have not thought that there is such a way of fighting. "Alone?" Li Yuanhe couldn''t help hesitating. Although he had already denied the idea that Miao Fu and Yang Ge would co perform the play, Li Yuanhe was still worried that this was a trap set by Miao Fu. Especially when you don''t know what the other side has to do, you can only take advantage of the other side and give up the city of Danube, which has been guarded for many days. But if you refuse to leave the city, isn''t it a waste of such a good opportunity? But when Li Yuanhe hesitated, the general under the city called out: "you wait to occupy my city, and now you are crouching in the city and dare not fight! In vain, after you Qin people still boast that they are excellent, even I am afraid of riding alone! Return the city as soon as possible! I''ll leave you all dead! If you are fighting in a desperate situation, no wonder our army will cut you into meat and mud after breaking the city The words of the general of Dachang had just been settled, and monk Li Yuan had not made any response. All the officers and men were in a state of rage. Even Cheng Hu, who had always been steady, had a pair of round eyes and blue veins on his forehead. And the Zhao family brother was even more angry and screamed. He wanted to jump down from the city and compete with the general. However, they still remember that Li Yuan and his previous deployment did not rush out of the city to meet him immediately. Instead, they all rushed to Li Yuanhe''s back and fought against him. Li Yuanhe didn''t have much anger on his face, but his face was uncertain. At last, it seemed that he had made a big decision. He pounded the wall with his fist and cried out: "OK! I will fight you today! Not only that, but I will have a meeting with him in person Originally, the generals did not expect that Li Yuanhe would agree to go out of the city to fight, but they did not expect Li Yuanhe to go so far. All of them could not help but look at him with amazement. Li Yuan and Li Ping behind him heard Li Yuanhe''s orders and immediately went down to get ready. For example, Li Yuanhe''s mount and other things should be well prepared. Otherwise, Li Yuanhe and others fight to the middle of the ride suddenly soft feet, that can be fatal mistakes. Li Yuanhe just turned his head and glanced at the generals. He wanted to choose some of them to fight with him, so as not to fight back in case of being attacked by Miao Fu. Then Li Yuanhe called the names directly: "brother Zhao! Wei brothers! You will follow me out of the city to meet the enemy. The rest of you will guard the city and follow general Xiao''s command. " After pondering for a moment, Li Yuanhe handed over the command of the city to Xiao Yuesheng for the time being. Although Chenghu is also very stable, he is still his confidant. But Xiao Yuesheng, after all, is a veteran of the post Qin army, with rich experience and high prestige in the army. Cheng Hu is still young, and there is no way to convince everyone else for a moment. The Zhao brothers and Wei brothers in Li Yuan''s and Wei''s are all very happy. They could not hold back for a long time. If Li Yuanhe had not suppressed them, they would have rushed out of the city. Now Li Yuanhe takes them out of the city to meet the enemy. This is an excellent opportunity for them to perform well. Chapter 593 With the slow opening of the city gate, Li Yuanhe, with Zhao brothers and Wei brothers, a total of seven people, rode a tall horse, and walked out from the inner side of the gate one after another. Li Yuanhe raised his head and looked at the enemy general on the opposite side and the Dachang army horse behind the enemy general. He took a deep breath, but held his head high. This time out of the city, can be said to be a gamble of Li Yuanhe, gambling that this is not a trap set by Miao Fu. Up to now, Li Yuanhe''s win is still very big, but the fighter plane is changing rapidly. It''s not sure that it will change. When Li Yuanhe and others walked out of the gate, Li Yuanhe just wanted the garrison soldiers behind him to close the gate, but he heard a cry from behind: "wait a minute! Wait a minute Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but turn his head and look, but he saw that two horses were galloping out of the city gate. They were not others, but Li Ping and Yan Ze, Li Yuanhe''s close soldiers. After seeing them, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but sink his face, glared at them and said, "nonsense! Didn''t I ask you to stay in the city? Why violate my general order? If you don''t give it to me, get out of here Li Yuanhe didn''t know much about this battle out of the city. If it was really a trap set by Miao Fu, then Li Yuanhe and others could be said to be in danger. Yan Ze is the future successor of the Yan family, and he can''t afford to die with him. In any case, there were not many of them in this battle, so Li Yuanhe left them in the head of the city before, but he didn''t expect that they would follow them like this. Seeing that Li Yuanhe was driving them back, Li Ping did not panic at all. He knew that Li Yuanhe would have this reaction, but said with a smile: "general! We are your personal soldiers! Where the general goes, we should go! If the general wants to fight the enemy, we should wave flags and shout behind the general! Do you think so, Yanze? " Yan Ze also nodded with a smile on his face. Although his skill was better than that of Li Ping, Li Ping''s ancient spirit was beyond his reach. Therefore, Yan Ze has also developed a habit, led by Li Ping, he will basically nod his head and agree to anything he says. Seeing that these two men were playing tricks in front of him, Li Yuanhe felt speechless. Now it is obviously unrealistic to drive them back by force. Where will the enemy in front of him drink. Immediately, Li Yuanhe only glared at Li Ping and Yan Ze, and then called out to the soldiers inside the gate: "close the door!" With Li Yuanhe''s order, the huge gate was closed again. Li Yuanhe decided to gamble this time, but he didn''t want to compensate Danube city. If it was Miao Fu''s scheme, it would cost them a few lives at most. However, Danube city should continue to stick to it and not let the other party take advantage of it. Seeing that the city gate was closed tightly, Li Yuanhe was relieved. He turned his horse''s head and faced the enemy general who was still cursing there. He waved his spear in his hand and slapped the horse on the hip. Immediately, Li Yuanhe left the cadre behind him and rushed to the enemy general. Now that he has decided to gamble, Li Yuanhe has put all his scruples behind him. At the moment, Li Yuanhe only had the intention of war in his eyes. He held up the spear in one hand and grasped the reins in the other hand. His legs clamped the horse''s abdomen and leaned forward slightly. The Dachang general scolded, but at last he saw an enemy coming from the gate of the city. He was very excited. He clamped his legs and drank. Then he rushed to Li Yuanhe. As the distance between the two became shorter and shorter, all the people''s eyes were focused on them in the whole battlefield. Soon, the two horses collided together, and Li Yuanhe and the enemy general all yelled at the same time, and the weapons in their hands quickly attacked the other side. However, there was not the huge impact that people expected before, and the two riders passed each other, but they continued to rush for a distance in front of them. Li Yuanhe first pulled his horse. He saw that his horse was pulled by Li Yuanhe. Then he raised his horse''s hooves and made a hissing sound. Then he fell down heavily and stepped on a cloud of dust. But Li Yuanhe took a cold look at the Dachang soldiers in front of him, but the spear in his other hand was slowly falling down. On the silver white dazzling spear tip, there was a touch of enchanting blood red. At the same time, after the enemy rushed out of the horse for a while, he fell down on the ground, and there was no more movement. At this time, all the people found that there was an extra blood hole on his forehead. At this time, blood was pouring out! Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but take a breath of air, especially the officers and men of Dachang army. This Dachang general is usually in the army, and he is also a valiant general. Otherwise, he would not be so impulsive as to invite him to fight. But it is such a strong general that he was killed by the black armour general in front of him! Looking at the only pair of eyes that emerged from the helmet of the black armored general, those Dachang generals all shivered involuntarily. All those who had been swept by Li Yuan and his eyes could not help lowering their heads. Seeing that he had successfully left his mark on the other side''s generals and men''s hearts, Li Yuanhe was also very satisfied. Even with a cold hum, he pulled the horse''s head and turned around and walked back. Li Yuanhe''s performance, however, angered a man, who was the new commander of Dachang army, Yang Ge!Although the death of the general was very satisfactory to Yang Ge, he was not used to Li Yuanhe''s arrogance in front of him. Besides, how could he be regarded as the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary army? How could he let the enemy general kill his subordinates and then leave safely? Of course, it is impossible for him to go to the battle to kill the enemy himself, but there are not so many generals under him, do they? Immediately, Yang Ge turned his head and yelled: "how can you watch the enemy so arrogant? If you still consider yourself to be the warriors of our Dachang Kingdom, you should come forward and kill this one! " However, Yang Ge inherited a good eloquence from his father, which was not worthless. Although the generals did not like Yang Ge, they were also enraged by Yang Ge''s words. They yelled and drank loudly and rushed out of the army. With this breath, four generals rushed out and rushed toward Li Yuanhe one after another. However, they did not disdain to attack secretly. At the same time, they still cried out: "enemy general, don''t leave! Wait till I fight you They are not fools. They know that they are absolutely not Li Yuanhe''s opponents from the moment Li Yuanhe and his colleagues have killed. Even if they are all four, they are determined to take Li Yuanhe down. At this time, Li Yuanhe was about to go to his subordinates. He heard the shouts of the four Dachang generals. Before he was ready to turn around, he heard the Zhao brothers and the Wei brothers shout in unison: "shame! Even with the crowd Ling few! If you want to fight against the general, you must pass our test first! " Immediately, they saw the Zhao brothers and the eldest brother in the Wei family, the third brother raised the weapons in their hands and met them. Seeing that the four generals could not attack Li Yuanhe''s side, they had to concentrate on fighting with the four men. However, they were all shocked at the first contact. These four generals seem to be just grass-roots officers. They are not inferior to themselves. Although they are not the famous generals of Dachang, they are also well-known in the Dachang army. Now the enemy can draw with them if they come out at random. How can they not be surprised. The Zhao brothers and the two Wei brothers did not care whether the other side was surprised or not. Their weapons kept attacking each other. In particular, the big swords in the hands of Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng were more and more serious. Their opponents had no temper and could only retreat constantly. And the other two generals, that also take Wei Da and Wei three two brothers in the hands of Feng Zui knife no way. You know, the Wei brothers have been practicing this Fengzui Dao since childhood, and they have also practiced several sets of combo routines. Although the four brothers didn''t fight together, the cooperation between Wei Da and Wei San was not bad. The Fengzui knife in their hands was flying up and down, but the enemy general could not resist. Seeing that his colleagues were blocked, the generals of Dachang, who were still in the army, rushed out of the army. The rest of Wei Er and Wei Si, as well as Li Ping and Yan Ze, all went up in succession. For a while, in front of the city wall, a group of generals fought and became a mixed battle. With the addition of Wei Er and Wei Si, the Wei brothers'' joint attack skills began to show their power. They even blocked six Dachang generals in front of them. In addition, the Zhao brothers also stopped one general, and the remaining one was stopped by Li Ping and Yan Ze. Although Li Ping''s martial arts are not so good, he still has a Yan Ze to help him. Although Yan Ze is young, he has learned the martial arts of the Yan family since he was young. With the help of Li Ping, the general of the other side was stopped. It was difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat for a while. Li Yuanhe had already turned his horse''s head and looked coldly at the generals of that scuffle. At the moment, no matter the Zhao brothers, the Wei brothers, or even Li Ping and Yan Ze, there was no danger, so he watched the battle with ease. This war is just a good way to train these subordinates. In the future, Li Yuanhe doesn''t plan to fight on the battlefield alone. These people will be their right-hand assistants and can improve their combat effectiveness. Of course, Li Yuanhe is happy to see his success. Chapter 594 Seeing that all the generals of the expeditionary army couldn''t take down a few people in front of him, Yang Ge couldn''t help being a little worried. He spat at the waste, then turned his head to his back and said, "where is Xing Luo?" As soon as Yang Ge''s voice dropped, he suddenly rushed out of the rear of the army and ran straight behind him. He clasped his fist at Yang Ge and yelled: "young master! Xing Luo is here! " I saw that this man was tall and big. He was holding a crescent moon sword in his hand and wearing brown tiger head armor. Especially on his face, there were scars all over his face, even fierce. Just as the Miao family has Miao Xuan as a general, although the Yang family is unpopular in Dachang military, after all, Yang Bingde is in a high position of power, and there are many followers of his martial arts. The present Xing Luo is one of them. Xing Luoben was a general in the Dachang army. Because he was good at Sabre technique, he was arrogant. He offended his superiors and was expelled from the army. However, when he was wandering in Sichuan, he met Yang Bingde. Seeing that he was good at martial arts, Yang Bingde gave him to the government and became a general. Xing Luo suffered because of the generals of the military at the beginning, so after turning to Yang Bingde, he also relied on Yang Bingde''s power to find a lot of trouble for the military. Therefore, it can be said that he and the military have already made a pledge. In view of these circumstances, Yang Bingde did not let him return to the army, but let him follow Yang Ge and become Yang Ge''s general. And this Xingluo''s skill is really good. Yang Ge broke through several disasters in Sichuan city, and he stood up to rescue him, which can be said to have won Yang Ge''s trust. Now seeing that Li Yuanhe and one of his cadres and generals are so powerful, Yang Ge immediately summoned Xing Luo and relied on Xing Luo to save his face. Seeing Xing Luo''s departure, Yang Ge''s face finally softened. Pointing to the group of people fighting in front of the battle, he said to Xing Luo, "Xingluo, bring me the head of the enemy general quickly!" Xing Luo turned his head and looked at the battlefield. He could not help frowning. It was not that he had any doubts about Yang Ge''s orders, but that several Dachang generals in the scuffle were the enemies who had driven him out of the army. Now Yang Ge''s order is to let him save his enemy, Xing Luo of course is not willing to. However, he did not forget that it was the Yang family who gave him such wealth and wealth. He must obey Yang Ge''s orders, even if he was unwilling to do so. Just out of the army, Xing Luo didn''t rush into the battle group immediately. He had some thoughts of procrastination in his mind. If he could drag the enemy and kill all the Dachang generals, it would be the best. However, at present, both sides are still in a draw, where there is so easy to decide the outcome, Xing Luo is not easy to delay too much, can only be slow to move forward. Before Xing Luo completely rushed into the battle group, Xing Luo''s eyes lit up because he saw that one of the other''s generals had not joined the group. Xingluo immediately decided to set the target on this general, and it was better to help his enemy in the past. Moreover, Xing Luo can release water when fighting with the enemy general. Maybe when he takes the head of the enemy general, his enemies will be killed by the enemy. Thinking of this, Xing Luo was excited to shout a few times, and then directly toward the enemy general in the past. Naturally, the enemy general that Xing Luo was looking for was Li Yuanhe, the only one who watched the battle on the battlefield. Since Xing Luo came out of the army, Li Yuanhe had noticed him. Originally thought that after his own second kill, the enemy general should not attack himself alone, but he didn''t expect that Xing Luogang was not in front of the battle, so he didn''t see Li Yuanhe''s power at all. Now, a single horse rushed towards Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but sneer. It seems that the war just now didn''t give the other party enough vigilance! After several wars, Li Yuanhe is now confident in his own skills. Let alone the unknown generals in front of him, Li Yuanhe is confident that he can fight him down even if he is against Miao Xuan again. Immediately, Li Yuanhe was ready to make a more profound impact on the other side. When Xing Luo saw Li Yuanhe, he was more and more calm. In his opinion, Li Yuanhe was a little general who did not know the height of heaven and earth. Even if Xing Luo was in Sichuan, he was invincible. How could he be afraid of such a young general. Of course, Xing Luo, who is invincible, naturally does not include super first-class generals such as Miao Fu and Miao Xuan. When they reach their level, they will not care much about Xing Luo. It''s a pity that Xing Luo didn''t see the first battle of Chengtou on that day. Otherwise, he would have known that the man he thought was just a little general in front of him was already a super first-class general belonging to Miao Xuan. The two riders collided face to face with each other. This time, Li Yuanhe did not intend to be merciful. His spear directly stabbed at Xing Luo. Xingluo had planned to release water to Li Yuanhe, so as to delay time, but it was just a flower in front of him. He saw that Li Yuanhe''s long gun had been stabbed in front of him. At that time, Xing Luo was stunned. The Yanyue sword in his hand was lifted up in a hurry, and could be blocked in front of Li Yuanhe''s long gun. But just like this, how can we resist Li Yuanhe''s Zhangba shooting method. Li Yuan and the corners of his mouth curled slightly. Suddenly, the spear that had been stabbed at Xing Luo like a dragon suddenly twisted and split into countless gun shadows, which covered Xing Luo''s whole body. And it seems that these gun shadows are virtual shadows, but the next moment, those gun shadows fell on Xing Luo, and there was blood everywhere. Xing Luo gave out a scream of pain, and fell directly from the horse''s back to the ground, and did not move again.This time, the Dachang army was stunned, especially Yang Ge. Yang Ge is not good at military affairs and martial arts. Therefore, according to the influence of the past, he even thinks that his guard will be no less than Miao Xuan, the first general of the Miao family. However, such an expert was stabbed into a hornet''s nest by the enemy. Up to now, his life and death are still unknown. Immediately, Yang Ge felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. His whole body was cold and cold. Li Yuanhe, on the other hand, coldly glanced at the battle line of Dachang army, then turned his horse''s head and rushed towards the scuffle. Soon, Li Yuanhe rushed into the battle group. The first thing they met was the couple of Li Ping and Yan Ze. Immediately, Li Yuanhe quickly stabbed out the spear, but he bounced away the knives of Li Ping and Yan Ze. Then, with the strength of the rebound, he drew directly toward the enemy general''s body. When the enemy general saw him, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Originally, he and the two young generals had been fighting equally, but now he jumped out of the killing God who could kill his colleagues. How can he resist it? He immediately raised his long knife in his hand and blocked it in front of his chest, ready to resist Li Yuanhe''s shot. But I didn''t expect that Li Yuanhe''s gun was an empty move. He saw Li Yuanhe''s arm turn in a strange way. The long gun crossed an arc in the air and attacked the Zhao brothers nearby. Li Yuanhe gave a big drink: "Zhao Yong! Zhao Meng! Step back Then, he danced up the spear and took all the opponents of Zhao''s brothers to his side. When the Zhao brothers heard Li Yuanhe''s cry, they couldn''t help but be stunned. It was this Leng Shen''s Kung Fu that their opponents were robbed by Li Yuanhe. The two brothers were flushed for a while. They had a good fight with their rivals. They were robbed by their own adults. However, they did not dare to get angry with Li Yuanhe. They could only follow Li Yuanhe''s orders and retreat. However, Li Yuan and one man fought against three generals alone, but they were still able to do it. With a wave of the spear in his hand, he forced the three generals back for a while, and then turned around and shot again, robbing the four opponents of the Wei family brothers. If the Wei brothers were to fight separately, Li Yuan and his hasty shot could not have snatched all of their four opponents. However, the Wei brothers are used to using the art of joint attack, so their opponents are also squeezed into a piece by them. Li Yuan and this one shot, just stopped the Wei brothers'' attack. The four generals who dealt with the Wei brothers originally intended to besiege Li Yuanhe. Now that Li Yuanhe came to the door, he naturally gave up the Wei brothers and went to fight against Li Yuanhe. The Wei brothers were much better tempered than the Zhao brothers. Seeing that Li Yuanhe was the one who robbed them of their opponents, they did not have any opinions. They nodded to each other and retreated. Li Ping, who had just retreated from the side, ran his horse to Xing Luo, who had just been stabbed by Li Yuanhe. He bent down on the horse''s back and plucked Xing Luo''s body with a broadsword. However, he wanted to confirm whether the enemy general was dead. However, Li Ping''s behavior is superfluous. Xing Luo was stabbed many holes in his whole body by Li Yuanhe. Where is the possibility of surviving. Li Ping couldn''t help smacking his tongue when he saw the dense blood holes in the enemy general. He was always friendly when he saw Li Yuanhe, but he didn''t expect such a killer. Li Ping was proud that he could become Li Yuanhe''s personal soldier, but also felt sad for Li Yuanhe''s enemy. He secretly warned himself that he should not be angry with Li Yuanhe, otherwise, the enemy in front of him would be his own end. Immediately, Li Ping left the body, turned to look at the center of the battlefield, carefully watched Li Yuanhe how to fight seven generals alone. Chapter 595 Now on the battlefield, everyone held their breath and fixed their eyes on the regiment in the middle of the battlefield. In the middle of the battle group, Li Yuanhe, wearing black armor and waving his spear, kept attacking the enemy generals around him. Around him, the seven Dachang generals set up their weapons and drove their own horses around Li Yuanhe to find out Li Yuanhe''s defensive loopholes. However, it is not so easy to find Li Yuanhe''s defensive loopholes. Zhangba shooting method is originally a kind of shooting method which is good at defense, and the length advantage of zhang8 long spear is used to expand the scope of defense. Although Li Yuanhe has not yet fully mastered the Zhangba shooting technique, it is no longer what the seven generals can attack. Even if Li Yuan and a certain period of time appeared a flaw, but by the time the seven generals wanted to launch an attack, the flaw had already disappeared. Seeing that in terms of skills, they and others could not take advantage of it, so the seven Dachang generals changed their offensive strategies at the same time and attacked Li Yuanhe with their greatest strength. Since you can''t beat down in skill, you will be exhausted in strength! The seven Dachang generals had the same idea in their hearts. Unfortunately, their ideas are beautiful, but the reality is cruel. In the face of their seven crazy attacks, Li Yuanhe showed the most exquisite defense of Zhangba shooting. In the siege of the seven men, a spear with a length of zhang8 had little to lose Li Yuanhe''s strength. Relying on the strength of the seven Dachang generals, it bounced back and forth on their weapons. On the contrary, the seven Dachang generals were so shocked that they could hardly grasp their weapons. Seeing that his side''s several attacks all failed, the seven Dachang generals could not help but feel a little impatient. A Dachang general with a painted halberd yelled angrily, regardless of the number of three, seven and twenty-one. He raised the drawing halberd and stabbed Li Yuanhe. When Li Yuanhe saw it, he was smiling. It was just this moment that the general''s attack had destroyed the encirclement that they had formed before. Li Yuanhe immediately wielded a long gun, first blocked the drawing halberd, and then made a sharp stab. The spear, like a dragon, quickly pierced the opponent''s defense and reached the general''s chest. Suddenly, it was a blood hole. I heard the general scream and fell directly from the horse''s back. This fall was small, but it broke the balance that Dachang general managed to maintain. Li Yuanhe, who had lost a member of the enemy general, began to exert great power. His spear turned into starlight and stabbed the remaining six generals around him. This move is a killing move in the Zhangba shooting technique that Li Yuanhe has learned. It is specially used to break the enemy''s siege. If Li Yuanhe had been put in place a few days ago, it would have been impossible for him to do so. However, Li Yuanhe''s understanding of Zhangba spear technique rose to a new level after the first battle with Miao Xuan and the bitter battle at the head of the city. It is precisely because of this that Li Yuanhe is certain to dare to go out of the city to fight. Under the attack of Li Yuan and this breath, he immediately repelled all the remaining six Dachang generals. All of them were injured. Only three of them could barely sit on the horse''s back. The rest of them all turned over and fell to the ground, and their life and death were unknown. Li Yuanhe, who used this move, suffered a great loss of physical strength. Sitting on the horse''s back, he breathed heavily, and his face was red and white. But now the remaining Dachang generals can only look at Li Yuanhe with a frightened expression, where they dare to go forward and fight Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe took a deep breath and finally calmed his breath. Then he suddenly raised his head, took a look at the remaining three enemy generals, and then glanced at the Dachang military array opposite him. He yelled: "I am Li Yuanhe, the pioneer General of the southern expedition of the late Qin Dynasty! Who else dares to fight with me? Get out of here Previously, when Li Yuan and the seven generals fought alone, there was still silence in the city. No one dared to speak more, for fear of disturbing Li Yuanhe. Now seeing Li Yuanhe''s victory, all the garrison officers and men on the head of the city are full of cheers. In the end, these cheers all turned into a sentence: "the general is invincible! The general is invincible Compared with the high morale of the garrison, the battle of Dachang army is a dead silence, and all the Dachang officers and men are looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief. He thought that his seven generals were fighting together. Although it was not very glorious to fight more than to fight less, he thought that the victory should be sure. However, I didn''t expect that, in a flash, all seven generals were defeated by this enemy, and the morale of Dachang army fell to the bottom. Yang Ge was already pale in the army at this time, and his fierce general Xing Luo was not the enemy of the other side, and the seven men in a row of battles were able to be unhurt, which was beyond Yang Ge''s imagination. In the face of such an enemy, Yang Ge''s heart has no intention of war, the rest, in addition to fear or fear. He did not care about the military achievements and the victory or defeat. The only thing Yang Ge wanted to do now was to order the withdrawal of troops and leave the monster far away! "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw!" The two words came out of Yang Ge''s mouth, but the herald behind Yang Ge didn''t hear it clearly for a while, so he went forward to ask him. This question made Yang Ge lose his temper and yell at him: "I said to withdraw! You''re deaf! Go to Mingjin soonYang didn''t dare to be scolded, but he didn''t dare to be scolded. He was the son of the prime minister, but he was just a big soldier, and he had to go to order in disgrace. However, as soon as the herald had just arrived at the back of the battle line and sounded the golden bell, he heard a cry from behind the array: "we can''t withdraw! We can''t withdraw! " The herald turned his head and looked at it with joy. It turned out that several horses had come from behind the army array and were running towards this side. The leader was Miao Fu, the former commander of the expedition army! When Miao Fu was commander-in-chief, although it was hard to fight, the expeditionary army still had the upper hand, and the other side couldn''t raise his head all the time. But now Yang Ge has been replaced as commander-in-chief. He has been in a truce for three days, and now the enemy general has killed several of his generals. As a soldier, no one hopes that he will lose. Comparing the two commanders, they certainly miss the former commander-in-chief Miao Fu. This exclamation of Miao Fu also spread to other corners of the battlefield. Seeing Miao Fu''s horse coming, Li Yuanhe frowned and made a gesture to his back. Then he quickly turned his horse''s head and retreated. Now he has been able to make sure that the previous invitation was not a trap of Miao Fu, but now that Miao Fu suddenly appears, Li Yuanhe has to guard against it. It is better to be more prudent in dealing with Miao Fu. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s gesture, Li Ping immediately turned his head and called to the head of the city: "open the gate quickly! Open the gate quickly Hearing Li Ping''s cry, Xiao Yuesheng, who was in charge of commanding the city, did not dare to delay. He immediately ordered the soldiers guarding the city gate to open the gate. As soon as the city gate opened, Li Yuanhe and his generals rushed back to the gate of the city. He went straight through the gap that the gate had just opened. When all the people came in, Li Yuanhe immediately ordered the city gate to be closed. He was afraid that Miao Fu and others would rush in later. In the Dachang army, Yang Ge also saw Miao Fu''s figure. He was stunned. According to the previous plan, isn''t Miao Fu supposed to be dragged to Sichuan? How can he suddenly appear here? At the thought that Miao Fu might have come to fight with him, Yang Ge felt as miserable as eating a fly. When he even glared at the herald, he said, "what are you doing there! Quick gold! Withdraw At this time, Yang Ge ordered the withdrawal of troops not out of fear of Li Yuanhe, but entirely for the sake of fighting with Miao Fu. His roar reminds the herald that Yang Ge is the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary army. If he does not act in accordance with Yang Ge''s order, he will disobey the military order, but he will be dealt with according to the military law! In desperation, the herald only raised the hammer in his hand and struck the bell. But before the hammer struck on the bell, he heard a swish, and an arrow shot at the herald''s arm. As soon as the herald ate the pain, the hammer fell from his hand, and naturally he could no longer use gold. All of them turned their heads and saw that among the cavalry including Miao Fu, the one who was following him was holding a long bow. It was obvious that he had shot the arrow just now, but this man was not anyone else. It was Miao Xuan, the first general of the Miao family! Yang Ge''s face was flushed with anger at this time. Miao Xuan''s arrow was obviously challenging his authority, but he didn''t dare to do it. Xing Luo, who had been guarding him all the time, was dead on the battlefield. Most of the soldiers in the expeditionary army would not follow his orders to attack Miao Fu. Although there are still one or two spies in the army, it is not the time to expose them. Seeing that Miao Fu with several horses directly rushed into the army and came to Yang Ge, Yang Ge could only drink with a black face: "general Miao! What do you mean? Why do you prevent me from issuing military orders? If you can''t give me an explanation, I will tell you before you come down! " Miao Fu didn''t look at Yang Ge at all, but his eyes fell on the soldiers who had just been rescued by the Dachang soldiers. He had only been away for four days. The generals of the expeditionary army were dead and wounded, which made Miao Fu angry. Chapter 596 This time, Miao Fu was able to come back so quickly because he was worried that Yang Ge''s command would lead to heavy losses for the Dachang army. Therefore, after leaving the expeditionary army, Miao Fu rushed back to Sichuan. When he arrived in Sichuan city, he even did not return to the Miao family. He rushed into the palace to meet Yu Wenqing. It happened that Yu Wenqing was calling on Yang Bingde and other important officials to discuss the matter. Miao Fu denounced Yang Bingde in the hall. He was so shocked that Yang did not dare to answer back. He then stated his interest to Yu Wenqing and asked for military power again. Although Yang Bingde wanted to stop Miao Fu, he did not arrange the plan this time, so he was not prepared at all. Moreover, Miao Fu is obviously very angry. Even Yang Bingde dare not straighten his edge. He can only watch Yu Wenqing reappoint Miao Fu as commander in chief of the expedition army. Yu Wenqing was not willing to remove Miao Fu. Before, it was just because he couldn''t stand the pressure of his officials. Now he is very happy to see Miao Fu become so powerful. After receiving Yu Wenqing''s instruction, Miao Fu immediately rushed to Danube city. Even Yu Wenqian didn''t care to take it with him. He only brought Miao Xuan and a group of generals who had just recovered their wounds, so they rushed over. Finally, I arrived at Danube in the shortest time, but I didn''t expect that it was still a step late. As soon as he saw that the expeditionary army was still outside the city of Danube, Miao Fu knew that Yang Ge must have not followed his advice when he left, otherwise Danube city would have been broken. When Miao Fu arrived in the army, he saw that his subordinates had turned into such a miserable sight. He turned around and looked at Yang Ge. If the anger in his eyes could burn, he would have burned Yang Ge. Yang Ge looked at Miao Fu''s eyes, and the momentum that he wanted to compete with Miao Fu was extinguished and turned pale. He was afraid that Miao Fu would suddenly cut himself. However, Miao Fu, after all, is a heavy responsibility. Although he hates Yang Ge deeply now, he can''t kill Yang Ge so rashly. He can only hide his hatred in his heart. Miao Fu took out Yu Wenqing''s instruction from his arms, held it high above his head, and said coldly, "according to your Majesty''s will, I will take over the military power again!" This time, Yang Ge was confused and the military power was given to Miao Fu? But he has not taken down the city of Danube! Yang Ge didn''t know what to do at all. Originally, Yang Bingde had a good chance to win over for him this time. Did he just give it away? Yang Ge can fully imagine how Yang Bingde should teach him if he returned to Sichuan in such a gloomy way. In fact, Yang Ge made a mistake. In Chuancheng, Yang Bingde didn''t object too much to Miao Fu''s taking back military power. That is to say, after so many days, Yang Ge should be able to take down Danube city. But how could he think that his precious son should be smart enough to waste this great opportunity. Seeing that Yang Ge was still in a daze, Miao Fu stared at him and said, "General Yang! Your Majesty''s instructions are here. Does general Yang want to resist the order? " A few days ago, Yang Ge said this to Miao Fu and Yu Wenqian, but now Miao Fu has given it back to Yang Ge, which shows Miao Fu''s anger at Yang Ge. Hearing Miao Fu''s words, Yang Ge couldn''t help shivering. Now he remembered that the man in front of him was a royal relative with the status of national uncle. In terms of his identity, he is no worse than him. Moreover, he is a friend in need with the current leader of the state of Dachang. If he really catches hold of the handle and sues Yu Wenqing, he will have a lot to eat. Immediately, Yang Ge looked frightened, shook his head and waved his hand to Miao Fu and said, "where! where? How dare I disobey your Majesty''s will. Since general Miao has the will of his majesty, the commander of the expedition army naturally belongs to general Miao! I, I''ll go at once! Go at once With that, he could no longer consider how to account for his return. He turned his horse''s head and walked towards the rear of the army. Miao Fu looked at Yang Ge''s back in a panic. His face was full of scorn and helplessness. He was such a dandy, but he destroyed his hard work in the past few days. Turning around and looking at the head of Danube, I saw that the garrison on the head of the city was completely new, and there was no depression of the day when he left. Miao Fu sighed for a long time. It seemed that everything was about to start again. Miao Fu turned to the generals he had brought and said, "take over all the units of the expedition at once. Don''t interfere with others." Those valiant generals who had fought against Miao Fu in the army before were all dead and wounded. The rest of them were Yang Ge''s men, or they were not competent enough. If they were to rely on them, many of them would not be able to attack Danube city. Fortunately, there were many generals who came with him this time. Although they were a little compact, they were able to command the expeditionary army. When all the generals had taken orders, Miao Fu turned to Miao Xuan who had been guarding him all the time and said, "brother Xuan! Today, we are going to fight together with our brothers. How transparent the injury was before? " Miao Xuan grinned, but his face was shaking violently. Miao Xuan shook his axe and said with a fearless smile: "don''t worry! general! I Miao Xuan a cheap bone can not be so delicate, that little injury has long been good! Waiting for the general''s order, I can attack the enemy at any time and attack the city and territory for the general! "The two men, one called elder brother and the other general, were not incompatible with each other in terms of address, but there was no difference between them. On the contrary, they both looked at each other and laughed at each other at the same time, and then they turned their heads and looked towards the direction of Danube city. Miao Fu Dang even raised his long handled sword, pointed to the city of Danube, and exclaimed, "beat the drum! Attack The previous Herald was shot by Miao Xuan. Naturally, he could no longer carry out the military orders of Miao Fu. He left early and replaced him with a new Herald. After hearing Miao Fu''s orders, the herald was also excited. He ran to the drum, swung his mallet and beat it hard. With the sound of drums, the morale of Li Yuanhe was slowly raised. In particular, when Dachang generals saw that their general Miao was back, they could not help but feel refreshed. Under the leadership of those generals, they began to beat their weapons regularly with the sound of drums, and even some of them kept shouting. Miao Fu''s prestige in the Dachang army can be said to be irreplaceable. Even if his father Miao he came out of the mountain, he could not match his appeal. With Miao Fu, the effect of Li Yuanhe''s fighting so hard before has gradually lost its effect. In the minds of the officers and men, although the black armour general is still so terrible, but with general Miao Fu in, there is nothing Dachang army can not defeat! At this time, Li Yuanhe had already rushed back to the head of the city with seven generals. To meet them, the garrison cheered warmly. All the garrison soldiers looked at Li Yuanhe with worship eyes. After all, with the power of one person, he killed so many generals of the enemy in one breath. I''m afraid even the legendary ten thousand enemy is just like this! However, Li Yuanhe did not feel relaxed at all. He walked quickly to the women''s wall and looked out of the city. After seeing the Dachang army outside the city after such a disturbance, they have not withdrawn, but are beginning to march towards Danube city. Most importantly, Li Yuanhe clearly felt that the morale of the Dachang army had begun to rise slowly, and it was no longer as low as it was when he was just outside the city. Li Yuanhe frowned tightly at first. After a long time, he gave a smile, shook his head and said, "it''s really worthy of being Miao Fu. He can raise the morale and morale of the army in such a short period of time. It can be said that he is the first general in Dachang Speaking of this, Li Yuanhe was stunned and murmured to himself, "but is it too late to attack the city now?" Li Yuanhe said this, but it is not without a place of origin, because standing at the head of the city and looking out of the city, he has seen something that Dachang army can''t see outside the city. On the horizon outside the city, I don''t know when, some more dust has gradually emerged, and the dust is still growing. Immediately, Li Yuanhe turned his head to Xiao Yuesheng and other vanguard generals behind him and said, "the vanguard soldiers obey orders! All down the wall, gather at the gate! We are going out of the city to meet the enemy Listening to Li Yuanhe''s orders, all the young generals were screaming with excitement, while Xiao Yuesheng and other veteran generals were shocked. Xiao Yuesheng thought Li Yuanhe was going crazy again, so he hurried forward to dissuade him: "general! general! Never! Although the general has just killed several enemy generals and suppressed the morale of the enemy! However, we can see that the morale of the enemy outside the city has been gradually restored. Moreover, the number of the enemy troops is several times that of our army. If we have walls to rely on, our army can still resist. But if we go out of the city to meet the enemy, our army has no chance of winning. " However, Li Yuanhe laughed. He knew that Xiao Yuesheng said this because he didn''t see the movement in the distance outside the city. Even when he pulled Xiao Yuesheng to the horizon outside the city, he said with a smile: "my brother Xiao! Let''s have a hundred hearts! You see what that is? " Xiao Yuesheng''s heart is secretly abdominal Fei, when he meets such a commander-in-chief, where can he put his heart down! However, Xiao Yuesheng still followed Li Yuanhe''s fingers and looked in the past. All of a sudden, Xiao Yuesheng''s eyes were wide and his mouth was open, but he couldn''t speak. Li Yuanhe laughed again and said, "brother Xiao, don''t worry! Reinforcements have arrived Chapter 597 After that, Zhao Yun chased with the Army Road, but as long as Zhao Yun saw the corpses of the common people on the road, he would order to be buried. Such a stop and go, but has not caught up with Chen Ren. "General! There is the body of a soldier of Dong''s army there! " A cavalry soldier beside Zhao Yun called. Zhao Yun stopped his mount and turned to the corpse that his subordinates said. As soon as Zhao Yun looked at the corpse, he knew that it was Chen Ren''s hand. The front half of the head of the corpse was completely smashed, but the back of the head was a smooth gun hole. Only Chen Ren, who has a strong hand, can stab people''s head like this with a gun. Although he knew that Chen Ren was in front of him, Zhao Yun still felt a little bad. Chen Ren seldom used such heavy hands. But looking at the naked female corpse around the soldier, Zhao Yun seemed to understand something. "Who is it?" Zhao Yun''s subordinates suddenly drank heavily. "Who are you?" The voice was rough, but not polite. Zhao Yun stood up and looked in the direction of the sound. Behind him, Bai Mayi welcomed thousands of soldiers. The first one was a man with steel armour, but his face was full of beard. However, he was the subordinate of Sun Jian, a Changsha Taishou, whom Zhao Yun had met before. Again, it was not. There was a flag behind zumao with a big "sun" written on it. Zhao Yun immediately stepped forward and clasped his fist at the general and said, "Zhao Yun, subordinate to Liu Bei, county magistrate of Pingyuan County under the command of general Beiping! Is it sun Taishou''s army "The soldiers and horses of Gongsun Taishou?" A steady voice sounded from behind the general. A general in red armor came out of the army on a horse with a high head. He looked at Zhao Yun with interest and said, "it''s Sun Jian! Since you are the general of Gongsun, why are you here? What about Gongsun Taishou? " Seeing that Sun Jian''s demeanor was no worse than Liu Bei''s, Zhao Yun couldn''t help admiring himself. No wonder Chen Ren was willing to stay under his account. Now that he knew that this was Chen Ren''s immediate superior, Zhao Yun did not hide it and said it all over again. "What? The son gives a person to go to Luoyang? " Sun Jiangang heard that Chen Ren had already passed the Sishui pass. When he came here, he immediately showed his joy. Later, he heard that Chen Ren had killed himself in Luoyang alone. He was immediately nervous, "Darong! Take a thousand elite riders to meet you It was Zu Mao who had a conversation with Zhao Yun earlier. With a fist, Mao shouts forward. Zhao Yun saw Sun Jian''s face showing anxiety. Knowing that Sun Jian didn''t know Chen Ren''s Kung Fu, he was busy explaining: "Sun Taishou, please don''t worry. Zici''s younger martial brother has been passed on by his family''s teacher. His skill is still above the last general. Ordinary soldiers can''t hurt him. Even if you meet Dong Zhuo''s army, you still have the ability to protect yourself. " After hearing Zhao Yun say this, Sun Jian''s face is a little calmer, but he can''t just wait. He hugs Zhao Yun and says, "one step ahead! Boys! Come with me Finish saying that, take Jiang Dong army to follow the cavalry of zumao quickly, accelerate the journey to Luoyang. Seeing that Sun Jian was so nervous about Chen Ren, Zhao Yun was also relieved. Now that Sun Jian had already taken a large army, Zhao Yun completely slowed down and carefully arranged the corpses of innocent people in the capital. Zumao with more than a thousand cavalry rushed to the front. Chen Ren came out of his hand and had the best relationship with him on weekdays. Although I don''t know Chen Ren''s skill, I heard Zhao Yun''s little white face say that any one of Chen''s entering Luoyang was always uneasy. At the moment, he rushed forward. However, after a while, only one of the cavalry nearby called out to zumao: "general! Look! Is that Chen Zhubo Zumao was busy looking, but he opened his mouth in surprise. The ground in front of him was covered with corpses of soldiers of Dong army. At least there were more than 400 people. In some places, the corpses were even higher than the horses. Looking forward, a cavalry was thrusting a long gun into the chest of the only standing soldier. The whole body of the rider, whether it was horses or people, was already blood red. When the knight turned back, although he could not see his face clearly, he clearly felt the cold eyes. The cavalry that zumao called out to Chen Ren was the same as Chen Ren at the beginning of the same camp. He was the one who knew Chen Ren most well in the whole Jiangdong army. He wanted to have a clear look in front of his horse. However, at the moment when the cavalry turned back, more than 1000 cavalry including zumao stopped their horses at the same time. No matter how the cavalry drove them, horses were just like horses Not willing to take a step forward. Zumao had to get off the horse. Judging from the knight''s body shape, zumao was sure that Chen Ren was the one. He ran a few steps and went straight to the knight. Although the knight''s face was covered with blood, zumao still recognized that it was Chen Ren. "Zici, you..." As soon as zumao opened his mouth, a cold light flashed in Chen Ren''s eyes, and the gun in his hand stabbed zumao like lightning. Zumao had enough time to raise his sword to defend himself. Unfortunately, Chen Ren''s gun even Lv Bu was difficult to release, not to mention zumao. Seeing that the spear stabbed on zumao''s steel knife, zumao immediately felt a force that had never been passed on. He directly shook the steel knife in zumao''s hand out of his hand, and zumao was shocked to turn several somersaults on the ground. Zu Mao looked at Chen Ren with an incredulous look. Is this Chen Ren, who used to be beaten on the head by his fist? How powerful is it? But he couldn''t bear to think about it. Chen Ren, who had already stabbed a gun, took back the steel gun like a machine and stabbed zumao again. Feeling the sharp momentum of this gun, zumao''s whole body suddenly became cold, and saw the reflection of the gun tip in zumao''s eyes getting bigger and bigger."Chen Zhubo! Stop it! That''s general zumao Before that, the cavalry who recognized Chen Ren yelled desperately. "Zu, Mao?" The steel gun in Chen Ren''s hand stopped, and the tip of the gun just stopped on zumao''s forehead. A drop of sweat slowly slipped through zumao''s skin and the tip of the gun, connecting zumao''s forehead with the tip of the gun. It seemed that zumao could feel the chill of the gun tip from the sweat. Chen Ren''s cold eyes finally began to warm up, as if waking up in a dream. Chen Ren looked around, but he drove the gun in his hand back and forth, which made zumao scream. Chen Ren found that he was holding a gun to zumao''s forehead. He quickly took the gun back and got off his horse to help zumao. Zumao heavily breathed a few breaths. At the sight of Chen Ren, who had recovered from his normal state, his anger flared up in his heart, and his fist, big as a casserole, hit Chen Ren''s head directly. "Good, Chen Zici! I will not waste thousands of mountains and rivers to save you! You should bite the hand that feeds you! And point a gun at Laozi''s head Chen Ren was hit by zumao''s fist, but he didn''t dare to fight back. After all, he was in the wrong. I don''t know how to point a gun at zumao in the twinkling of an eye when he was killing those soldiers of Dong Jun. One of his subordinates ran to help zumao pick up the steel knife, but saw that there was a transparent hole in the steel knife made of refined steel. He could not help but spit out his tongue and hurriedly returned it to zumao. Zumao took over the steel knife. When he looked at the hole in the knife, he felt a sudden cold on his back. He remembered the scene of his own confusion and hit Chen Ren on the head again. Chen Ren was very aggrieved to cover his head and said: "general Zu, if you beat my head silly, how can I help the Lord''s advice in the future?" Zumao was very disdainful to stare at him: "don''t you know how to fight? When time comes, I''ll fight! In the future, I will give you the vanguard position Knowing that zumao was angry in his heart, Chen Ren laughed and pretended to be stupid. Unfortunately, this move had no effect on zumao. "Pretend! You can just dress up! I didn''t know you could fight so well! Even Lv Bu, who was called the God of Bingzhou army, was beaten by you and ran away "That, that, it''s all luck." Zumao glared at Chen Ren. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He heard a cry behind him. "Is it Zici ahead?" As soon as they turned around, it was Sun Jian who came with the army. Sun Jian saw from a distance that the figure of the man who was talking to zumao was Chen Ren, but he did not dare to confirm it. He could only try to shout from a distance. "Lord!" The two men quickly fell to Sun Jian. Sun Jian approached at this time, but he was frightened by Chen Ren''s blood. He got off his horse and came to Chen Ren. He touched Chen Ren up and down and said, "what''s the matter? Where did it hurt? " Chen Ren was touched by Sun Jian and got goose bumps all over his body. He quickly got up and stepped back to avoid Sun Jian''s magic palm and said, "Lord! Chen Ren is in no way "Hum! You''re okay? I''m in the way Zumao in the side of cattle temper offended, to Sun Jian is very aggrieved said, "Lord! Look, my sword! He has poked such a big hole! He pretends to be stupid all day long! I just know that his strength is bigger than that of me and demou! My Lord! You have to decide for us With that, zumao wiped his tears. When Sun Jian and Chen felt cold, Sun Jian patted zumao on the shoulder, but he could not help it. Naturally, the loyal minister wanted to pacify him, but it was just a pat on the shoulder. "Lord!" Chen Ren retreated a step further. He was not zumao. He didn''t want to be touched by Sun Jian''s big hands. He immediately clasped his fists and said, "Chen Ren is the master without authorization. He will leave the mount of 3000 cavalry. Please punish him!" With 3000 horses gone, Sun Jian naturally felt some pain. However, he still had to show his demeanor in front of Chen Ren. After all, Chen Ren made a correct decision. Sun Jian waved his hand as if he didn''t care: "it''s just a beast. As long as you''re given a son, you''ll be fine!" Chapter 598 Although he knew that Sun Jian said this sentence in order to win his heart, Chen Ren, who had just gone through the hell like experience, was still a little moved. At the moment, he clasped his fist and said, "the Lord has treated Chen Ren so much, but Chen Ren can''t repay him!" Of course, only Chen Ren knows how much water there is in this sentence. Sun Jian thought he had moved Chen Ren, but he helped Chen Ren up and comforted him. He even helped Chen Ren wipe the blood stains on his face. "Lord, here they are Zumao pointed at his back and said to Sun Jian. Chen Ren and Sun Jian looked back and saw Huang Gai and Han Dang coming with their troops. Among them were the 3000 Jiangdong soldiers sent by Chen Ren. It turned out that Sun Jian followed Chen Ren''s plan and left Sishui pass, and occupied the empty Hulao pass without any effort. After only a night''s rest, Sun Jian rushed to Luoyang. Chen Ren reminded Sun Jian that he must be careful not to encounter Dong Zhuo''s army along the way, and if he does, he should not fight against him. For this reason, Sun Jian divided the army into two parts. He and zumao, Huang Gai and Han Dang, went far around the main road to Luoyang, so he arrived later than Chen Ren. "My Lord! this matter should not be delayed! We are going to Luoyang now! " Chen Ren busy is said, in the heart is also secretly calculated, now sishuiguan princes see Luoyang fire should also start? Then we must take the first step to get the jade seal! That''s right! It''s the imperial seal! This is the last step in Chen Ren''s battle against Dong, which was planned by Sun Jian to seize the imperial seal of the state! Although in history, Sun Jian also smoothly got the imperial seal, but now there are more Chen Ren. This change is very different from history. What''s more, in history, Sun Jian''s way of getting the jade seal was not satisfactory. In the end, it was not known by other princes, so that Sun Jian died in chaos because of the jade seal. Chen Ren made up his mind to help Sun Jian, and naturally he would not let Sun Jian make the same mistake. Because of the massacre before Chen Ren, Sun Jian did not meet the remaining Dong army on his way to Luoyang. Sun Jian successfully drove the army into Luoyang. When he came to the Imperial City, Sun Jian saw that the city was still burning with fire and ordered the soldiers to put out the fire. Since entering the Imperial City, Chen Ren began to look left and right, carefully recalling the location of the jade seal. It is in a well called Jianzhang hall in the south. Chen Renke didn''t dare to wait for the night. It seemed that the thing would shine at night. Although I don''t know why it is so obvious, Dong Zhuo didn''t find it at that time, but Chen Ren didn''t want too many people to know about it, even the soldiers of Jiangdong army. In history, Sun Jian was betrayed by a soldier of Jiangdong army? But for Chen Ren, a very important problem is that he doesn''t know where Jianzhang hall is? Although we know that the direction is in the south, there are countless palaces in the imperial city. From a distance, there are pavilions everywhere. If you look for them one by one, this time is certainly not enough. Seeing Chen Ren as if he had no head, Han Dang came over and asked, "what is Zici doing?" Looking around, Chen Ren looked down and whispered to Han Dang: "I want to find a treasure, but I can only figure out that this treasure is in the south of the Imperial City, under the Jianzhang." Han Dang opened his eyes and exclaimed, "can you still make divination?" "Shhh!" Chen Ren was frightened by Han Dang''s sudden cry and immediately covered his mouth, "be quiet! This treasure is not an ordinary treasure! Watch out! Walls have ears! I plan to find it secretly and give it to the Lord in private. Unfortunately, I can''t figure out what to do. This is worrying me Han Dang frowned and thought: "south of the imperial city? Under Jianzhang? Under Jianzhang? Ah! Is it Jianzhang hall Chen Ren''s eyes brightened. He was busy holding Han Dang and asked in surprise, "General Han knows how to build Zhang hall?" Han Dang saw that Chen Ren, who had been at a loss for a long time, also came to ask him. He was obviously a little proud and said ostentatiously, "of course I know! This Jianzhang hall is where the imperial edict was issued! I once met an old civil servant who retired from the palace in Jiangdong. He once told me (make up, make up!) "Great!" Chen Ren was so happy that he almost jumped up. He was so sleepy that someone would send a pillow! Chen Ren was busy pulling Han Dang to run to the south of the Imperial City: "quick! Come on! General Han, take me to Jianzhang hall "Wait! Hold on! Zici, don''t worry! Isn''t this Jianzhang hall right next to this hall? " Han Dang was almost dragged away by Chen Ren. He was busy shouting. However, the soldiers around him looked at him one after another. It is estimated that before evening, the spread version of "the story that Chen Zhubo and General Han had to tell" would come out of Jiangdong army. Chen Ren''s face was red, and he looked at the soldiers who had looked at them with strange eyes. He shouted, "look at what! Don''t do anything! " The soldiers were scared to go back to work. Under the guidance of Han Dang, Chen Ren came to a small hall and saw three gilded words "Jianzhang Dian" written at the door. Chen Ren was a little relieved. At this time, the sky has begun to dim, Chen Ren is busy and Han Dang two people back to the courtyard. Sure enough, as soon as I got into the backyard, I saw an old well in the corner of the yard. At this time, there was a faint light of five colors. Chen Ren did not leave Han Dang, who was dazzled. He immediately arrived at the well and saw a little light in the well."Righteousness and justice!" At this time, Chen Ren did not pay attention to politeness, and directly called up Han Dang''s words, "justice, come quickly! Turn the wheel and put me down for the treasure Han Dang woke up like a dream and rushed to Chen Ren''s side. He couldn''t help sighing that Chen Ren was really not an ordinary person, and even divination was so accurate. When Chen Ren grabs the rope and gets into the well, Han Dang starts to slowly swing the wheel and slowly releases Chen Ren. "Stop!" From the well came a sound of entering the water and Chen Ren''s cry. Han Dang stopped immediately and clasped his hands tightly around the wheel to avoid any accident and compensate Chen Ren. In the well, any Chen who enters the water finds out why Dong Zhuo did not find the jade seal. The jade seal was indeed tied to her body by a maid of honor as mentioned in the book, but because the body sank into the well water, although the jade seal would shine, it was covered by the well water. As time went on, the body of the maiden was gradually rotten, which made the jade seal slowly float to the surface. At this time, Sun Jian came to Luoyang a few days in the morning than recorded in history. The body of the maiden had not yet completely floated up, so Chen Ren had many worries. Even at night, as long as no one came to the backyard of Jianzhang hall, no one would find the light in the well. As for all the bodies in the palace seal, Chen Jingbao took out all of them. Just met the brocade bag, Chen Ren suddenly felt that the heavy feeling of this period of time had been dispelled, and even the discomfort after killing Dong Jun had disappeared. It''s a legendary treasure indeed! Chen Ren carefully put the brocade bag into his arms, pulled the rope and called out: "justice! Pull me up With the creaking sound from above, Chen Ren was slowly pulled out of the well. "How about it? How about it? " Han Dang looked at Chen Yiyi out of the well, busy to ask. Chen Ren shook the water stains on his body, nodded at Han Dang and said, "go! Let''s go to the Lord now When Han Dang learned that the treasure had arrived, he was so happy that he went to the hall with Chen Yiyi to look for Sun Jian. At this time, Sun Jian was looking at a miserable imperial city and sighed, with Huang Gai and zumao beside him. Chen Ren and Han Dang came to Sun Jian to worship him. Sun Jian looked at Chen Ren and then showed a trace of joy. Chen Yiyi, with a nervous look on his face, whispered to Sun Jian, "please hold your back! Chen Ren has something important to report! " Sun Jian saw that Chen Ren and Han Dang were dignified. They were busy drinking and retreating. Even Huang Gai and zumao wanted to call back. Chen renmang said: "General Huang and general Zu are the confidants of the Lord. There is no need to hide this from them." Sun Jian left Huang Gai and zumao. Chen Ren looked around, still feel not very safe, so led Sun Jian and others to a nearby small hall. It was as if they were thieves. When they looked around the hall and found no one, they closed the door and windows and came to Sun Jian. "My Lord! His subordinates and General Han found treasures in the imperial city! Dedicated to the Lord! It''s just that this treasure is extraordinary, so be careful After that, Chen Ren carefully took out the brocade bag from his arms and handed it to Sun Jian. When Sun Jian saw Chen Ren and Han Dang like that before, he knew that the matter was not simple. At this time, he saw Chen Ren''s brocade with five colors of light. Sun Jian knew that this was an unusual treasure. He took it over, slowly opened the bag and took out the imperial seal. For a while, the hall was full of light, but it was not dazzling at all. Fortunately, Chen Ren closed the door and windows of the hall before. Otherwise, people around the hall would have to see the light. After a long time, the light gradually faded away. Sun Jian could look at the jade seal carefully: it was about four inches up and down, and five jade dragons were carved on it. At the bottom, there was a missing corner, but it was filled with pure gold. Turning it over, I saw eight big characters written in seal script: "to be ordered by heaven, both longevity and Yongchang." Holding the whole seal in my hand, I felt warm and comfortable. Sun Jian stared at the eight characters. At first, he was a little surprised. Then he seemed to think of something. He carefully looked at the eight characters and the gold inlaid horn. He suddenly raised his head and asked Chen Ren, "son, Zici, is it possible that this is..." Open mouth, those four words are always unable to shout out. Chen Ren also said with a dignified face: "the Lord is right. This is the jade seal of the state." Chapter 599 What happened next was something unexpected to Li Yuanhe. He had already made preparations. It would take more than ten days to wait for the news from the post Qin state. However, they did not expect that they had been waiting in Danube city for more than a month, which almost made Li Yuanhe think that they were really forgotten by winning. Fortunately, when Li Yuanhe and others were about to sit still, Ying Zhen led the army to the outside of Danube in person. It turned out that after receiving the messenger sent by Li Yuanhe, Ying Zhen did not come to Danube city at the first time. After all, what Li Yuanhe said in his letter was too important. He had always been cautious and decided to report to Ying Yan, the head of the state of Qin, and wait for Ying Yan''s ruling. This naturally delayed a lot of work. Ying Zhen didn''t believe Li Yuanhe and others, but Ying Zhen as a minister. After all, the head of the state of Qin is still Yingyan, let alone whether Yingzhen can inherit the grand unification in the future. Even if you have confirmed that you are the successor, you don''t dare to take charge of such a big event, which will cause trouble for you. Li Yuanhe and others got the news that Ying Zhen was coming, so they dressed up and all rushed to the gate of the city to meet them. In fact, not only they, but also Yan Duoqi and other representatives of Danube city families have rushed to visit, because Ying Zhen''s visit represents what their ultimate fate will be. Before they chose to take refuge in Li Yuanhe, they were gambling with Li Yuanhe with their family fate. Now it''s time to announce the result. If the later Qin State refuses to accept them, it means that they have lost the bet this time. This loss will not only lose their lives, but also the lives of thousands of them. Because of this, the representatives of these aristocratic families followed Li Yuanhe and other generals. They were all worried, nervous and looking forward to the arrival of the winning team. On the contrary, Yan Duoqi, who was the most entangled in interests, seemed to have nothing to do with him. However, he was laughing and talking with Li Yuanhe and others. This old fox had already figured out that even if the state of Qin abandoned all other aristocratic families, he would not give up their Yan family. Supporting Yan Family''s restoration was the only choice of the latter Qin state. Ying Zhen''s team was slowly approaching the gate of the city. At this time, Li Yuanhe did not care to chat with Yan Duoqi. Even with Wang Ye and Kong Ling, he took the leaders of the vanguard army and paid homage to Ying Zhen, who was in the front. Li Yuanhe clasped his hands, bowed his head and said, "last general Li Yuanhe! See your Highness the third prince! Your highness, thousand years old! Thousand years old! Thousand years old "Your Highness, the third prince! Thousand years old! Thousand years old With Li Yuanhe as the leader, all the people behind him, including the officers and men of the vanguard army, as well as the representatives of the major aristocratic families, all knelt down one after another, shouting "thousand years old". Ying Zhen, dressed in black armor, stopped his mount with a smile and made a stop sign to the team behind him. Then he directly turned over and dismounted. He quickly walked to Li Yuanhe. He reached for Li Yuanhe and helped him up. He laughed and said, "General Li, don''t be too polite! This time, General Li can be said to have made great contributions to the post Qin Dynasty! It should be my king who salutes General Li! " After that, Yingzhen will pay homage to Li Yuanhe. How dare Li Yuanhe accept Yingzhen''s obeisance? He turned over in a hurry, then put out his hand to block Yingzhen''s arm. He bowed his head and said, "Your Highness can''t do this! I can''t stand it! What''s more, it''s not only the contribution of the last general, but also the bloody battle of the vanguard army! They are the greatest meritorious officials! " After hearing this, he was stunned, then he laughed and said, "General Li is modest! When I met General Li for the first time, I said that General Li would open up the territory for the later Qin Dynasty. But I didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly! But General Li''s words are also reasonable! Ladies and gentlemen, please get up The last word of Ying Zhen was said to Li Yuan and those who were still kneeling on the ground behind him. With this sentence, they dared to stand up. Next, Li Yuanhe hugged Yingzhen and said, "Your Highness! I''ll be tired all the way, and then I''ll go to the city to rest! " With that, he will lead the way for Yingzhen and welcome Yingzhen into the city. Suddenly, General Li said, "don''t think of Li and yuan! I still have something to do With that, Ying Zhen stretched out his hand to the back, and immediately a private soldier came forward and respectfully presented a yellow scroll to Li Yuanhe''s hand. After taking over the scroll, Ying Zhen suddenly put away his smiling face and yelled, "Li Yuanhe, the Military Academy of the vanguard camp of the fortress, receives the order!" Here it is! Hearing Ying Zhen''s words, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but jump violently. He knew that it was time to see the evaluation of Li Yuanhe''s self-made behavior by the emperor''s office. From the attitude of just winning, it should be a good result, right? However, Li Yuanhe couldn''t bear to think about it any more. Immediately, Li Yuanhe rushed to the front of Yingzhen and knelt down directly. And those who just stood up and representatives of aristocratic families also knelt down again. Ying Zhen opened the scroll carefully with a face on his face, and then read aloud according to the scroll: "the emperor of the late Qin Dynasty ordered Li Yuanhe, the former military academy of the vanguard camp of city protection and the vanguard General of the southern expedition army, went deep alone, promoted our military prestige and expanded our territory. It is really the pillar of our country! Li Yuanhe is a general of wupinlang! Appointed as Bian city garrison guerrilla general! That''s itAfter Ying Zhen finished reading the imperial edict, the smiling face appeared again on his face and said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "General Li! Congratulations! Please ask general Li to take the order. " At this time, Li Yuanhe''s heart was full of joy. Although he knew that he had made great contributions this time, he didn''t expect that he could be promoted so fast! Five grades! That''s half a grade higher than Wang! As the first aristocratic Wang family of Bian Cheng, Wang also lived in the south of Beijing for so many years before he was promoted to the official position of Wupin. But he was promoted from the second-class soldier to the eighth grade official position in less than a year, even surpassing Wang Ye! This shows that Li Yuanhe''s merit has been seen in the eyes of the royal family of the post Qin state, and the goal of Li Yuanhe is not far away! Immediately, Li Yuanhe forced to suppress the joy in his heart, and bowed three times toward Yingzhen. Then he clasped his fist and said, "thank the Lord longen at the end of the day! hooray! hooray! Long live After drinking, he got up and took the imperial edict from Yingzhen respectfully. However, his hands grasped it with force, for fear that the imperial edict would disappear. However, Li Yuanhe soon regained his composure, especially when he saw the soldiers behind him. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help frowning and turned his head to Ying Zhen and asked, "Your Highness, do you have any reward for the officers and men of the vanguard army?" Listening to Li Yuanhe''s question, Wang Ye and Kong Ling couldn''t help but change their faces. They both wiped a cold sweat at the bottom of their hearts for Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe''s words are not what he can say in his capacity. Isn''t this questioning his Majesty''s decision? As a courtier, where can you say such a thing? It''s the crime of deceiving the monarch! Although the soldiers of the vanguard army at the gate of the city were warm in their hearts, they could not help worrying about Li Yuanhe. However, it was just a daze to win. Then he laughed and said, "as a general, you should be a loving soldier, but General Li is very qualified. No wonder General Li''s army can attack without fail! Don''t worry! The contributions of the vanguard soldiers will not be forgotten! There is only a reward for all the officers and men! " After hearing Ying Zhen''s explanation, Li Yuanhe was relieved. He realized how wrong he had just said. He immediately broke out in a cold sweat, knelt down in front of Ying Zhen, clasped his fists and said, "the last general is reckless! Your highness, please "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Actually, he pulled Li Yuanhe up and said, "General Li is a model in the army when he asks for orders from his subordinates! What is the crime? If the father was here, he would praise General Li as a rare good general! Will the king punish the general Seeing Ying Zhen, he didn''t mean to be angry. From Li Yuanhe to those officers and men, they all breathed a sigh of relief in the bottom of their hearts. Then, Li Yuanhe leaned over and made a gesture of invitation to Ying Zhen and said, "Your Highness! Please go into the city and have a rest Win really nodded, and then he started to walk towards the city. At the gate of the city, both generals and representatives of aristocratic families retreated to both sides of the gate, making way for a wide passage for Yingzhen. They all paid homage to Yingzhen and welcomed Yingzhen into the city. And the army behind Yingzhen also marched into the city after Yingzhen. In front of the army was Mou Zhou fan, the first army under Yingzhen. At this time, Zhou fan is looking at Li Yuanhe with all his eyes. If you put aside other factors, Zhou fan still admires Li Yuanhe. Although he is only a young general, he can make such achievements. From the military information of Li Yuanhe and his southward expedition, Zhou fan also had to admire Li Yuanhe''s boldness. It was because of Li Yuanhe''s boldness that he was able to successfully accomplish what no one had done for more than ten years after the Qin state. From this point of view, Zhou fan, who has always been good at military tactics, laments that he is inferior to him. However, Li Yuanhe is the talent recommended by the Wang family. The contradiction between Zhou fan and Wang family can be said to be irreconcilable. Since Li Yuanhe belongs to the Wang Camp, he is Zhou fan''s enemy! Now win really has not been successful on the Dabao, but until that day, that is Zhou fan and Wang family officially war time. Chapter 600 Not to mention how Zhou fan''s heart tangled, Li Yuanhe actually directly welcomed Yingzhen into the city''s chengshoufu. In the meeting hall, Li Yuanhe introduced several main generals of the vanguard army and representatives of various aristocratic families to Yingzhen. At the end of the day, Li Yuanhe invited Yan Duoqi out and said to Ying Zhen, "Your Highness! This is the current master of the Yan Family "Grassroots Yan Duoqi, meet your Highness the third prince!" Yan Duoqi is not affectation. He worships to win. Although Yan family wants to re-establish the Nanman Kingdom, Yan Duoqi must be the future leader of Nanman state, but it has not been established yet. Besides, whether the Nanman kingdom can be established depends on his royal highness, Yan Duoqi, who dares to put on airs in front of Yingzhen. However, Ying Zhen did not show rudeness to Yan Duoqi. After listening to Li Yuanhe''s introduction, Ying Zhen quickly got up from his seat and quickly walked to Yan Duoqi to help him up. Among all the people present today, I''m afraid only Li Yuanhe has enjoyed this kind of treatment. After Ying Zhen helped Yan Duoqi up, he clasped his fist and said, "the Yan Family leader knows the great righteousness! forsake darkness for light! It is also a great achievement to the post Qin State! What''s more, the head of Yan family is the queen of Nanman King''s room. How can I receive such a great ceremony from Yan Family leader? " With that, Ying Zhen simply invited Yan Duoqi to his seat. After everyone had settled down, Ying Zhen only talked to Yan Duoqi and others about the local conditions and customs. Yan Duoqi was worried when he saw that Ying Zhen didn''t get to the point. However, Yan Duoqi was an old fox, and he was able to calm down and chat with Yingzhen. Li Yuanhe, who was sitting down, could not help but feel funny in his heart. However, he could not participate in these things. Moreover, judging from Ying Zhen''s attitude before, it is estimated that the later Qin state still agreed with the Yan Family''s plan to restore the state. The reason why Yan Duoqi is now in the air is to suppress the Yan family, so as to make the Yan family more obedient in the future. So Li Yuanhe didn''t worry about Yan''s family. He just chatted with the people around him. This time, not only Zhou fan, the bad old man, but also Wang Qiong came with the army. Wang Qiong and Li Yuanhe are like each other. Although they have known each other for a short time, they get along very well. When we met again, Wang Qiong took Li Yuanhe and kept asking him about the course of several major battles he had fought. Li Yuanhe could see that Wang Qiong was obviously envious of Li Yuanhe''s ability to fight in the battlefield. Although Wang Qiong was also included in the southern expedition army this time, he and Wang Ye and others were all following Ying Zhen''s side. Li Yuanhe solved all the problems of recovering the city before, and there was no chance for Wang Qiong to make a move. Different from Wang Qiong, Wang Qiong''s southern expedition was the first time in his life since he joined the army. However, he did not fight a single battle. The first military brigade ended in this way. Naturally, Wang Qiong was not very happy. Seeing his brother''s appearance, Wang couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t blame Wang Qiong. The Wang family is originally a martial general family. As a son of the Wang family, you can be playful, but you can''t be warlike. In fact, the Wangs have been famous for so many years, and there has not been a civilian official in the family. All the men in the family are all military generals, which is very rare among those big families in the world. "Ah! Yes Wang Qiong inquired Li Yuan and all the battles of the southern expedition in detail. After that, she thought of something with admiration, and then said with a vague smile: "brother Li! I''ve heard the second brother say that you married a beautiful girl in this war! What about? When can I see this sister-in-law? " Seeing Wang Qiong mention Gu lianniang, Li Yuanhe''s face also can''t help but appear a trace of happiness. In the days of waiting for victory in Danube City, without the previous scruples, both of them are straightforward people. Naturally, the relationship between Li Yuanhe and Gu lianniang is rising rapidly. Li Yuanhe had no family, and Gu lianniang''s father had gone far away from Sichuan, so Li Yuanhe decided to ask Kong De to marry them when they returned to Biancheng. How to say, Kong De is also the uncle of Li Yuanhe''s brother. He can hardly be regarded as the elder of Li Yuanhe. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s appearance, Wang Qiong immediately laughed, pointing to Li Yuanhe and saying to Wang who was drinking with Xiao Yuesheng: "second brother! second elder brother! Look at brother Li! It seems that my sister-in-law is really beautiful! I just mentioned her, and brother Li became so intoxicated! If you don''t know what you''re going to look like when you''re in Dong Fang''s night! " Listening to Wang Qiong''s words, Wang Yi and other people around him turned their heads and looked at Li Yuanhe. They all laughed. The generals were from martial arts and were used to being free and easy. In addition, after drinking wine, they naturally did not have so many scruples. One by one, they all began to take Li Yuan and laugh, laughing, Li Yuan and immediately blushed, had to sulk to drink. And Ying Zhen, who was sitting at the top, also heard the words of the generals below. For Li Yuanhe and Gu lianniang, Ying Zhen was also aware of it for a long time. Although there are some problems with Gu lianniang''s identity, for such a talented person as Li Yuanhe, Ying Zhen certainly means turning a blind eye to Li Yuanhe and saying with a smile: "General Li is the pillar of the country. It is a beautiful thing to find a good relationship in the battlefield this time! by the way! When he returned to Biancheng, he would preside over the wedding banquet for General Li, but he didn''t know whether he would like toIf you win Zhen, you immediately let the scene calm down. All the people present have a look at Ying Zhen and Li Yuanhe. They have all kinds of ideas for a moment. Zhou fan, who drinks alone on the side, can''t help feeling a little bitter. Ying Zhen''s ability to make such a decision shows that Li Yuanhe''s position in Yingzhen''s mind is becoming more and more important, which is not good news for Zhou fan. However, Zhou fan has no reason to oppose this matter, especially on this occasion. If Zhou fan dares to object, he is afraid that he will be beaten by the vanguard soldiers in the first place. The officers and men of the vanguard army were naturally happy for the general they respected. Although Wang Ye, Wang Qiong and other generals who came later were envious, they were all happy for Li Yuanhe. As for the representatives of the aristocratic families present here, they all fell into deep thought. They also saw that General Li was highly valued by his Highness the third prince. They could not help thinking about whether they would like to have a relationship with General Li so as to seek greater benefits for their family in the future. However, a strange look flashed on Li Yuan''s face and Kong Ling''s face on the other side. He pursed his mouth and said nothing, but the corners of his mouth slightly tilted. It seemed that he had thought of something interesting, and then he began to drink himself. But Ying Zhen''s proposal is to let Li Yuanhe be overjoyed that Ying Zhen can personally host the wedding banquet. For Li Yuanhe, it is a matter of great face! Li Yuanhe is an orphan, and Gu lianniang is a lady of Dachang state, although she has broken off with guxincheng because of Li Yuanhe''s relationship. Li Yuanhe always felt a little wrong with Gu lianniang if he married Gu lianniang in this way. Now that his Highness the Third Prince of the state of Qin personally presided over the wedding banquet, Li Yuanhe would be able to give Gu lianniang a grand wedding banquet. Immediately, Li Yuanhe got up from his seat and walked quickly to Ying Zhen. He bowed down to Ying Zhen with a face of excitement, and said, "Your Highness is so kind to the last general! Thank you very much! At the end of the day, I will be your highness and do my best! Die and die Ying Zhen didn''t get up this time, but directly accepted Li Yuanhe''s worship. According to the custom of the later Qin Dynasty, from this moment on, Ying Zhen was Li Yuanhe''s witness, so he could afford to be Li Yuanhe''s worship. Besides, Yingzhen is very happy in his heart, because from this moment on, he has really made Li Yuanhe loyal to himself. As a qualified superior, nothing makes him more happy than to be loyal to an outstanding talent. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Win really ha ha smile, but seem to suddenly think of something, said: "by the way! If I remember correctly, General Li should stay in Lord Kong''s house now? " Li Yuanhe stood up, heard Ying Zhen''s question and quickly replied, "yes! The last general first came to Biancheng. Although he always asked his subordinates to go to Biancheng to look for a suitable house, he only had no harvest, so he temporarily stayed in the family of Kong. Speaking of it, this period of time has really bothered Mr. Kong a lot! " "How can it be done! How to say that General Li is also a five grade general, how can he live in other people''s home! Well When Ying Zhen said that, he lowered his head to think about it, and then said, "Well! If I remember correctly, there seems to be a house not far from my palace. When I return to Biancheng, I will buy it for General Li as a wedding gift for General Li! " When Li Yuanhe heard this, he understood very well that the palace of Yingzhen was the most prosperous place in Bian city. How could there be any vacant house there? It must be Yingzhen''s own other courtyard. Ying Zhen gives other hospitals to himself, which is undoubtedly to make Li Yuanhe more loyal. However, Li Yuanhe had planned to keep up with Yingzhen and didn''t care about it. On the contrary, if Li Yuanhe refused to win Zhen''s good intentions, it would make Yingzhen suspicious of Li Yuanhe. Therefore, Li Yuanhe immediately gave a fist to Yingzhen, and said happily, "in this case, thank your Highness for your kindness. At the end of the day, you will be disrespectful." Chapter 601 Seeing the scene that Li Yuanhe and Yingzhen were enjoying each other, Yan Duoqi knew that this was Yingzhen''s intention to hang himself out, but he couldn''t help it any longer. Even with a smile, he said, "Yan must congratulate the general on his marriage! When the day of the general''s wedding, Yan must go to Biancheng in person to congratulate the general Yingzhen smiles, but nods to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe of course understands the meaning of Yingzhen. Since Yan Duoqi has opened his mouth first, then the intention before Yingzhen is successful. Next, Yingzhen will have to negotiate with Yan Duoqi. Li Yuanhe naturally won''t be in the way here. Ha ha, with a smile, he bowed back to Yan Duoqi. Seeing Li Yuanhe retreating, Ying Zhen turned his head and looked at Yan Duoqi, but he didn''t speak. Yan Duoqi looked up and Yingzhen looked at each other for a moment, and then he lowered his head. As the so-called person is in the house now, he has to bow his head! Now the Danube city is not one acre of the Yan Family''s land. After that, 20000 troops of the Qin State guarded the city. If you offend the third prince''s highness, I''m afraid the Yan family will soon be destroyed. At that moment, Yan Duoqi approached Yingzhen a little bit. He, an old fox, knew that Yingzhen was waiting for him to speak first. Yan Duoqi was no longer more patient with Yingzhen, and with a flattering smile on his face, he whispered: "Your Highness, this time Yan ordered the Yan family to give full support to General Li''s defense of Danube city and resist the attack of Dachang army. It can be said that he has completely torn his face with that Yuwen family! Now the Yan family has no way to retreat. In the future, they have to rely on the help of the state of Qin! " Ying Zhen still kept smiling, but in his heart he secretly scolded the old fox. According to Yan Duoqi, that was to put the Yan Family and the post Qin State on an equal footing. Obviously, it is hoped that the state of Qin will support Yan Family''s restoration and the two countries will form an alliance again. Where can such a good thing happen! The state of Qin did not have enough troops to wipe out the state of Dachang. Otherwise, it would be the Yan Family''s turn to pick up the advantage? From the beginning, Ying Zhen did not want to place the Yan Family on an equal footing with the post Qin state. However, Ying Zhen was not happy in his heart, but there was no trace on his face. He said with a smile: "I really want to thank the Yan Family leader and other aristocratic families for their help, so that the later Qin state can win this Danube city! Master Yan, don''t worry! Although Yan Family and other aristocratic families are all Nanman families, in our country, Han people and Nanman people are the same. They are all the people of the post Qin state. The post Qin State will never be biased against the Han people! " Yingzhen said that "the people of the post Qin State" said Yan Duoqi''s face turned pale. This is not the Ming pendulum''s saying that Yan''s family will be the post Qin''s in the future! Yan Duoqi coughed awkwardly. Then he resumed his smile and continued: "that''s it! That''s it! It''s just that Yan family is the descendant of the leader of Nanman Kingdom at that time, and I dare not forget the legacy of our ancestors. Otherwise, Yan would like to move the Yan family to Biancheng and become a real businessman of the later Qin Dynasty! " After that, Yan Duoqi glanced at Ying Zhen''s face secretly. He just said this, which was a disguised statement of Yan''s wishes, but did not know whether he would offend the other party. However, Yingzhen didn''t mean to get angry at all. He just took up the glass in front of him and drank it out in one gulp. He said with a smile, "the story of the ancestors of the Yan family was often heard by my king before. It can really be called a hero! Speaking of it, this time, after reporting the military information to his father, the emperor also praised the Yan Family leader in his reply Hearing Ying Zhen''s words, he couldn''t figure out the meaning of Ying Zhen''s words. However, since Ying Zhen mentioned the emperor of the later Qin state, Yan Duoqi certainly could not listen to this. Yan Duoqi quickly clasped his fist, made a virtual bow to the north, made a look of gratitude, said: "Yan how virtue, how can you get the praise of the Lord of the state, Yan is really worthy of it!" If the people of the post Qin State call Yingyan the head of the state after Qin, they are all called his majesty, and only those who are not the descendants of the state will be called his majesty. Listening to Yan Duoqi''s address, Ying couldn''t help laughing from the bottom of his heart. It seems that Yan Duoqi still refuses to give up! Anyway! In the original plan, Ying Zhen and Ying Yan, the leader of the state of Qin, agreed to support the Yan Family''s restoration. What he did in front of him was just to suppress the Yan family. Immediately, Ying Zhen slowly put the wine cup on the small table in front of him, and then sat down with his smile on his face. He said, "when I received the military information from General Li, General Li said that the Yan family hoped to get the support of our post Qin State and rebuild the Southern barbarian kingdom! I don''t know if this is the case? " Seeing the appearance of Yingzhen, Yan Duoqi knew that Yingzhen was about to get to the point. Sure enough, when he heard Yingzhen mention this matter, Yan Duoqi immediately sat upright. He said, "it''s true! Our ancestors of Yan family were forced by traitors, but they only gave up the throne to the Yuwen family. However, the Yan family never forgot the mission of restoring the country! But this Yuwen family''s influence is quite big, and has been strict to our family many restrictions, therefore has not been possible! Now I have the opportunity to get the help of the state of Qin. The Yan Family implore your highness to help the Yan Family recover the country! Yan is very grateful hereAfter listening to Yan Duoqi''s words, Ying Zhen has been holding his face, even the last trace of smile has been put away. Yan Duoqi is suddenly in his heart. I heard Ying Zhen say slowly, "it''s not that the king of Yan refuses to help the Yan family, but as the prince of the later Qin state, everything should start from the interests of the latter Qin State! It''s not difficult to help the Yan family to restore the state, but I don''t know what good it will be for us after the state of Qin? " When Yan Duoqi heard Ying Zhen''s words, he was relieved. Ying Zhen said that he wanted to benefit the later Qin state, which means that this matter is not impossible to talk about. Immediately Yan Duoqi said to Ying Zhen, "Your Highness! Over the years, the Yan family is not unprepared at all. Everything else has been prepared, but there is a lack of territory! Now that Danube city has been captured by your army, Yan is willing to buy back this city from the state of Qin at a high price, as the territory for Yan family to restore the state! " "Buy back Danube city?" Ying Zhen lightly repeated Yan Duoqi''s words. Yan Duoqi''s plan did not surprise Yingzhen before. In fact, it is not difficult to guess that Danube city was the place where the Yan family founded their country. The Yan family has lived here for many years, and the foundation of the Yan family is in this Danube city. If the Yan family wants to restore the state, there is really no other place outside the Danube city that can be used as the territory of Yan Family''s restoration. Since he had already guessed Yan Duoqi''s plan, Ying Zhen had already prepared for the "price" of letting Yan''s family buy back Danube city. Immediately, Yingzhen said with a smile: "the master of Yan family has a good plan! Although I made great efforts to capture the Yan Family in Danube City, I also lost a lot of them? The soldiers and soldiers of the late Qin Dynasty fought hard and fought hard. The Yan Family leader wanted to take back the city after a few words. This is too simple, isn''t it? " Although Ying Zhen''s face was smiling, Yan Duoqi could still see the sneer on Ying Zhen''s face, for fear of misunderstanding, Yan Duoqi immediately said, "Your Highness! Yan just said, Yan family is willing to pay a big price! It will definitely satisfy the post Qin State! Please don''t misunderstand your highness! Yan definitely did not mean to take advantage of the later Qin State! " "The price?" Ying Zhen still gave a cold smile and said, "I don''t know how much money the Yan Family master is going to pay to buy Danube city?" Money? Of course, before winning, it''s not a fool''s words. This is also because Yan Duoqi has always been a businessman and is used to talking business with others. At this time, Yan Duoqi couldn''t help slapping himself. He was so cold-blooded that he worshipped Yingzhen and said, "it''s Yan who made a mistake! It was Yan''s slip of the tongue! Please forgive me, your highness! What Yan means is that Yan family hopes to get the help of the state of Qin! Lend this Danube city to Yan Family for the time being Ying Zhen nodded with satisfaction. Although it was only a few words, it was different from Tianbao. If you really let the Yan family buy back the Danube City, then the Danube city will be owned by the Yan family. Even if the state of Qin wants to do something in the future, there will be no excuse! But this temporary loan is different. It can be lent to the Yan family, but it will be paid back in the future! With this little tail in hand, Yan family will not be obedient in the future! "So it is Ying Zhen''s face softened a lot. He said with a smile, "why didn''t the master of the Yan Family explain it earlier? Look, I almost misunderstood the master of Yan''s family!" Yan Duoqi scolded in his heart again, but on the surface he had to make a look of knowing his mistake. He said in a continuous voice: "it''s Yan''s fault! Your highness, please forgive me Ying Zhen reaches out to get the wine pot on the small table. Yan Duo is quick and quick. He immediately helps Ying Zhen to pick up the wine pot and fills his glass with wine. Ying Zhen didn''t stop him. He took up his glass. When Yan Duoqi finished pouring wine and returned to his seat, he took a sip of the drink. Then he said, "since it''s temporary, it doesn''t matter. I''m the commander in chief of the southern expedition. Of course, I can make decisions on this matter! But when I came back to Biancheng, I had to give an account to my father. I didn''t know how I would explain to my father and all the civil and military officials in the court? " Chapter 602 When Yan Duoqi heard about Yingzhen, he immediately understood the meaning of Yingzhen. This is the real drama meat. Yingzhen is asking for benefits from him! Of course, this benefit is not money. As the prince of the state of Qin, how can you care about something outside your body. But if Yan Duoqi''s benefits can''t satisfy Yingzhen, I''m afraid it won''t come true. Yan Duoqi had already prepared his speech when he came to meet Yingzhen this time. However, after a secret contest with Yingzhen, Yan Duoqi immediately gave up all his original plans. Although the current win is really young, it is definitely not a master to fool. Yan Duoqi''s brain began to spin rapidly. He should think of a plan that can satisfy the other party. But win really is not in a hurry. Watching Yan Duoqi bow his head and ponder over it, he just smiles and drinks from his side. What Yan Duoqi is thinking about now is, first of all, what Yingzhen needs most. In fact, it is very obvious that Ying Zhengui is the third prince. Naturally, what he needs most is the throne of the post Qin state. However, Yan Duoqi is self-conscious. He will not rashly go to Yingzhen to support him to ascend the throne, not to mention whether there are spies sent by other princes around Yingzhen. Even if he is not known by other princes, Yan Duoqi will only let Yingzhen underestimate his ability if he does so. How can Yingzhen ally with him for such a reckless person? Power can''t be given, and money and beauty are not lacking for winning. This is a bit of a headache for Yan Duoqi. Looking down at the wine pot and glass in front of him, Yan Duoqi''s eyes are constantly scurrying, thinking about what kind of benefits he can give to win in order to make Yingzhen agree to support the Yan Family''s restoration. When Ying Zhen met Yan Duoqi for a long time, he couldn''t think of a reason to come, but he was not in a hurry. When he came to Danube this time, Ying Zhen didn''t intend to finish everything in one day. Immediately, Yingzhen said to Yan Duoqi with a smile: "master Yan, I''m a little too drunk, so I''ll leave first! As for the matter just now, master Yan might as well go back and think about it carefully and then reply to the king again! " After that, Ying Zhen stood up and said to all the people present, "I''m a little tired. If you keep drinking, I''ll go down and have a rest first." Then, Ying Zhen clasped his fist at the crowd, and then left his seat directly. By the way, he pressed Yan Duoqi on the shoulder and left through the back door of the assembly hall in the salutation of the generals. Ying Zhen went to rest under the guidance of his own soldiers. After seeing Ying Zhen off, the generals did not have much scruples. They even drank freely. For a while, the meeting hall was very busy. Yan Duoqi, however, seemed to feel something after being pressed on his shoulder by winning. He was stunned for a long time in his seat. When he regained consciousness, Ying Zhen had already gone out of sight. Yan Duoqi looked around, but he saw Li Yuanhe. He got up quickly and walked to Li Yuanhe''s side. He whispered a few words in his ear. Originally, Li Yuanhe was drinking with Wang Qiong. When Wang Qiong saw Yan Duoqi, he suddenly put in a lot of money. Of course, he was not happy. Wang Qiong, who was originally born in Biancheng, looked down upon Yan Duoqi as a businessman in the bottom of her heart. However, she was angry because she had a Li Yuanhe in the middle. She had to put her wine glass on the table with a cold face, and then turned to chat with Wang. Yan Duoqi, of course, did not know that he had just unintentionally offended such a powerful person as Wang Qiong. At this time, he was extremely worried. After saying a few words to Li Yuanhe, he saw Li Yuanhe and nodded his head, and immediately walked out of the meeting hall. Li Yuanhe also accused the generals around him, then stood up and followed Yan Duoqi out of the chamber. They left the assembly hall one after another, but they did not stop. They went straight to a quiet place. Yan Duoqi in front of them stopped. Yan Duoqi turned to Li Yuanhe and said, "General Li! We are friends, too! I don''t know one thing. I hope I can ask the general one or two and ask the general to answer for me! " Li Yuanhe has always been a poor drinker. He had just been drunk by Wang Qiong and others, and his head was a little dizzy. Now he had a cold wind, but he was a little sober. It''s just that the strength of the wine comes up, but it''s not that the cold wind can go down. Listening to Yan Duoqi''s words, Li Yuanhe''s head is a little feverish. He waved his hand and said, "master Yan! Why are you so polite to me? If you have anything, just ask! Li Mou knows everything and says everything! " Yan Duoqi was very glad to hear this sentence. Even if he paid homage to Li Yuanhe, he said, "I''d like to thank General Li in advance! In fact, this is the same thing! Just now I was discussing with his Highness the third prince about the restoration of the country. Although his highness is willing to help the Yan family to restore the country, we have to pay some, some costs! Yes, of course! I didn''t want to, but the third prince didn''t tell us what we needed from Yan family, just let me think about it. I''m stupid. I can''t think of it. Now I have to consult general Li! I''d like to ask general Li to help me solve my doubts. Thank you very much If Li Yuanhe was in a sober state at this time, he would never interrupt. After all, this matter is related to Ying Zhen. Li Yuanhe is a cautious man, so how can he get involved. But the problem is that Li Yuanhe can''t be regarded as sober now, because of the relationship between those few mouthfuls of wine, now his head is confused! After listening to Yan Duoqi''s question, Li Yuanhe just thought about it for a while, then said with a smile: "I said there is something wrong with it! This is it! In fact, the head of the Yan family just didn''t see it clearly because he was in the Bureau. In fact, this matter is very simple. ""Er!" After listening to Li Yuanhe''s lightness, Yan Duoqi couldn''t help saying something. Although he was just pressed on the shoulder by Yingzhen, Yan Duoqi thought of something, but he still couldn''t grasp the main points, so he came to ask Li Yuanhe. Now listening to Li Yuanhe, Yan Duoqi''s mind seems to be clearer. Li Yuanhe laughed, and suddenly put his head to Yan Duoqi''s ear. Although Li Yuanhe was drunk, he knew that some things could not be publicized too much. He said in a low voice: "Your Highness, this battle is over before the first World War. What your highness needs now is not gold or silver, but achievements! An achievement that can make your highness famous in the imperial court! " Yan Duoqi is not a fool. Before that, he just couldn''t grasp the direction for a while, so he got confused. Now by Li Yuan and such a little bit, Yan Duoqi''s heart is immediately bright! Yeah! What does Yingzhen need to fight for the throne with other princes? That''s the achievement! If Qin wins the throne, he will have a better chance to win! But looking at Li Yuanhe in front of him, isn''t he who just made a great contribution and was really valued by win? In any country, it''s a great achievement for any country. Now the Yan family can give Yingzhen such a contribution! After the restoration of the country, Yan jiaruo represented not a merchant family, but the southern barbarian state that unified the south. If the Yan family were to submit to the Qin State in Yingzhen''s hands, it would be true that the Yan family would remain famous in the history of the Qin state! You should know that even the great Qin Empire at that time did not make the southern barbarian Kingdom submit completely. How important it is for the post Qin state, which has always regarded itself as the successor of the great Qin Empire! As for the question of whether the southern barbarian state would submit to the post Qin state, Yan Duoqi of course had considered it for a long time. In fact, for the Yan family, the surrender of the latter Qin state is nothing. After the restoration of the Yan family, it must have been in opposition to the Yu family''s Dachang state. Without the support of the post Qin state, how could the Yan Family defeat the Dachang state, which was deeply rooted in the south of China. Temporary surrender is only a necessary stage for the Yan family. When the Yan family gets a firm foothold in the future, this kind of subordination relationship can be overthrown immediately! Now that he knew what he really wanted to win, Yan Duoqi was overjoyed immediately. He paid homage to Li Yuanhe and said, "the general''s words let me be a Mao Zedong! Yan family really thank the general for his help! In the future, no matter what the general needs help from the Yan family, the Yan family will definitely give full support to it! " While Yan Duoqi was happy, he did not forget to make a short promise to Li Yuanhe. For Yan Duoqi, this kind of words was just open mouth. Li Yuanhe waved his hand carelessly and said: "the Yan Family leader is serious! The words are heavy! Since there is nothing more to do, Mr. Li will continue to go back to the conference hall to accompany those colleagues! Please help yourself, master Yan With that, he walked back unsteadily, still a little crooked, and looked as if he was ready to wrestle at any time. But Yan Duoqi didn''t care about Li Yuanhe at this time. He already knew what he should do. He quickly walked to the backyard of the chengshoufu, found a guard, inquired about Yingzhen''s resting place, and went straight to Yingzhen. Not to mention how Yan Duoqi went to discuss with Yingzhen, Li Yuanhe staggered back to the conference hall and was immediately dragged back to his seat by Wang Qiong, who had been waiting for a long time. Wang Qiong said with a look of discontent: "brother Li is really! What can we talk about with that stinking merchant! Fortunately, their ancestors were still heroes in building the army and the country! I can''t believe that the younger generation is so useless! " Along the way, Li Yuanhe''s wine strength also scattered a lot, thinking of his behavior just now, but can''t help but regret, frowning tightly. For Wang Qiong''s words, Li Yuanhe just subconsciously nodded as a reply, and directly sat back to his seat, but he said nothing about the wine glass in front of him. Chapter 603 However, Kong Ling, who had been drinking alone on one side, saw Li Yuanhe''s appearance, but with a smile, he immediately guessed Li Yuanhe''s mind. After several times of persuading them to drink wine, Wang Qiong and his friends went to drink and have a lively time. Kong Ling slowly leaned over to Li Yuanhe and said with a smile, "brother! Could it be that I made a mistake when I was talking with the master of the Yan family just now, so I regret it? " Li Yuanhe looked at Kong Ling in surprise. He couldn''t figure out why Kong Ling could have guessed so accurately. However, Kong Ling drank a glass of wine with a smile, and then said, "just now, after the discussion between the Yan Family leader and the third prince''s highness, the Yan Family master''s face was so ugly, so my younger brother knew that the Yan Family leader certainly did not negotiate with his Highness the third prince. But elder brother, after you went out with the master of Yan''s family, you came back alone. It must have been the master of Yan''s family who got some useful information from the elder brother. Now I''m afraid that you have talked with the third prince again. Now the elder brother looks sad, so I guess whether he is regretting telling the Yan Family master what news. " Seeing Kong Ling''s exact description, Li Yuanhe also knew that he was a righteous younger brother. At the moment, he didn''t hide it from him and told him what had just happened. Finally, he said, "I really regret that. I didn''t want to get involved in this matter. Now the master of the Yan family has got the news from me, and then he goes to his Highness the third prince. His highness will know sooner or later that I said it, and I''m afraid it will cause his Highness''s dissatisfaction. After all, we are still subordinates of his Highness the third prince. If we offend his highness, I will have no place in Bian city in the future! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After listening to Li Yuanhe''s complaint, Kong Ling laughed, put his hand on Li Yuanhe''s shoulder and said with a smile: "brother! You are so clever and confused for a time! Even if you don''t say it, the head of the Yan family will understand it sooner or later. The third prince will not care who told him! What the third prince''s highness values is to be able to solve this matter as soon as possible. So, elder brother, your behavior is a great help to his highness. How can your highness blame you? " "Er." Li Yuanhe didn''t think of what he was upset about just now, but it turned out to be a good thing in Kong Ling''s mouth. He couldn''t react for a moment. After he had thought about it carefully, he thought about the whole process. This was to turn his worries into joy. Immediately, Li Yuanhe poured a glass of wine to Kong Lingyi and said with a smile: "second brother! Thanks to you around me! Come on! Here''s to you Kong Ling also ha ha a smile, raised the glass and Li Yuan and a touch, two people smile at each other, drink the wine in the cup. Li Yuanhe untied his mind and began to drink happily with the generals around him. Those generals were also forthright people. Before seeing Li Yuanhe, they seemed to have something on their mind, so they didn''t come up to propose a toast. Now seeing Li Yuanhe''s smiling again, they all went forward one by one and poured Li Yuanhe several cups in one breath. Li Yuanhe was not good at drinking. After drinking these cups of wine, he immediately fell drunk under the table. However, the Kong Ling and others on the other side couldn''t help laughing. If there is any weakness in Li Yuanhe, the first is Li Yuanhe''s archery, and the second is his drinking capacity. Immediately, Kong Ling called in two soldiers and took Li Yuanhe to rest. When Li Yuanhe woke up again, it was the morning of the second day, and Li Yuanhe could only cover his own forehead and cry bitterly. This is not the first time that Li Yuanhe is drunk. He can''t bear the headache after waking up. It wasn''t long after Li Yuanhe woke up that Gu lianniang came in with a bowl of sobering up soup. Seeing Li Yuanhe get out of bed, he quickly called out, "Oh! You''re up! It''s just right. Let''s drink the wake-up soup Li Yuanhe looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, and walked to his bed with sobering soup on his face, but his heart was warm. It was really good to be cared about like this. But Gu lianniang raised her head and saw Li Yuanhe staring at herself in a daze. Her heart was also happy. However, Li Yuanhe looked blankly at her and said, "look at your silly appearance! Drink the soup However, Li Yuanhe still giggled a few times, and then took the wake-up wine soup. No matter how hot the soup was, he poured it down in one breath. Gu lianniang didn''t expect that Li Yuanhe would be like this. She couldn''t even stop him. She could only watch Li Yuanhe finish the bowl of soup that had just been cooked. At this entrance, Li Yuanhe realized that the soup was too hot and almost didn''t spray it out. However, thinking that the soup was made by Gu lianniang herself, she still tried to swallow the soup directly into her stomach. Immediately, Gu lianniang immediately ran to the side of the table, poured a cup of cold water for Li Yuanhe, and then delivered it to Li Yuanhe''s hand and said, "look at you! Such a big man, even cold and hot do not know! Drink the cold water to cool down Li Yuanhe took the cold water and poured it directly into his mouth, which was much better. However, such a disturbance also made Li Yuanhe''s headache much better. Hearing Gu lianniang''s blame, Li Yuanhe handed back the tea cup to Gu lianniang with a smile, and said with a smile, "even if it''s poison, I''ll drink it all!" When Gu lianniang heard Li Yuanhe''s words, she rolled her eyes again. She had to say that even if Gu lianniang rolled her eyes, she was also full of amorous feelings. Li Yuanhe was almost stunned. When Li Yuanhe and Gu lianniang were deeply in love, a hearty laugh came from outside: "ha ha ha ha! Brother Li! Are you awake? "Hearing this, Li Yuanhe knew that it was Wang Qiong, and Gu lianniang was blushing. She jumped to the place five or six steps away from the bed. Li Yuanhe secretly scolded Wang Qiong''s coming at a bad time, but he said with a bitter smile: "brother Wang! I''m awake! Come in Then, saw the curtain lifted, Wang Qiong and Wang Ye two brothers or Kong Ling three people filed into the room. As soon as Wang Qiong entered the room and saw that Gu lianniang was also there, she was stunned. Then she said to Li Yuanhe with an ambiguous face: "brother Li! I didn''t expect you and my sister-in-law in there. Do you think we''re here at the right time? " Li Yuanhe said in his heart that you are not here at the wrong time, but at a very bad time! Of course, he couldn''t say it, he could only look at them with a wry smile. The face of Gu lianniang on one side has become red, and Wang Qiong''s words make her unable to stay any longer. She rushes out of the room in front of everyone. After seeing Gu lianniang run away, Wang Qiong and others all laughed. Wang also said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "brother Li! What a blessing! How could you marry such a beautiful woman After Gu lianniang left, Li Yuanhe was not so embarrassed. As a man, he always had to be cheeky. Immediately, Li Yuanhe did not pay attention to the ridicule of several people, but immediately changed the topic and asked, "you three came to me this early in the morning. What''s the matter?" Wang Qiong looked at Li Yuanhe with an exaggerated look on her face. Then she laughed at Wang Ye and Kong Ling, pointed to Li Yuanhe and said, "brother! Brother Kong! I said, brother Li is really happy. I don''t know the time is short. It''s still early in the morning? Brother Li! Look out the window. It''s almost time for lunch! " "Er!" When Wang Qiong said this, Li Yuanhe looked up and found that the sun outside the window had risen a long time ago. It was indeed about noon. Even if Li Yuanhe was cheeky, he could not help getting red. He glared at Wang Qiong and said, "who asked you the time! You haven''t answered my question yet! What can I do for you After a few teasing remarks, Wang no longer joked with Li Yuanhe, and replied, "after you were drunk yesterday, your Highness the third prince sent someone to order us to prepare today. We are ready to leave for Biancheng! But you are drunk and don''t know the order, so we''ll let you know. " Listening to Wang also said so, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help being stunned, thinking in his heart that Yan Duoqi''s action was too fast, right? I just told him the news yesterday, and I immediately talked to his Highness the third prince! It seems that Yan Duoqi can''t wait for the restoration of the country. I''m afraid he would like to ascend to the throne of the king of Nanman Kingdom immediately! Thinking in his heart, Li Yuanhe still looked at Kong Ling, but this time it was to prove it to Kong Ling. Kong Ling also nodded to Li Yuanhe, confirming Li Yuanhe''s conjecture. Li Yuanhe took a deep breath and stood up directly from the bed. It''s better to have a negotiation earlier, or to go back to Biancheng one day earlier. Although it''s also very influential in Danube City, it''s really reassuring to go back to Biancheng! Wang also added to Li Yuanhe: "don''t worry about the army. Yesterday I ordered the army to be integrated instead of you. Now you can follow the army at any time as long as you clean it up! But this time, you and brother Kong will accompany your third prince to go back first. Our brothers will stay in this Danube city for a long time! " Li Yuanhe nodded to make clear that this was for sure. Since Yanjia and Yingzhen had reached some kind of agreement, it would be just around the corner for the Yan family to announce the restoration of the country. At that time, Danube city will certainly be strongly attacked by the Dachang army. As supporters of the Yan family, it is natural to prepare troops to help the Yan family to guard the city pool, and the Wang family brothers are the best candidates. The Wangs are the Wuxun aristocratic family of the later Qin state. The Wang brothers can be said to be rooted in the red miaozheng. If they hand over the city of Danube to them, they can be assured of winning. In addition, Wang also had a good performance in the first World War of Jingnan City, and was assisted by Wang Qiong and the elite division of the post Qin army to resist the attack of Dachang, which was also infallible. Chapter 604 Bian Cheng. Today''s Bian city is different from the past. At the South Gate of Bian City, the people of Bian city are already crowded. All the soldiers in black armor were standing outside the gate of the city, keeping the people behind. In front of the city gate, there are dozens of people in black armor and black robes. These people are not simple. They are generals and senior officials in the hall of the post Qin Dynasty. In ordinary times, the common people have no chance to see so many senior officials and generals, but this time the people are not the target of the crowd. But in front of these high-ranking officials and powerful generals, there were four men, all dressed in yellow robes, which were embroidered with golden unicorn patterns. In the post Qin state, only a few princes of the latter Qin state could wear such clothes, and these four people were the big prince Yingshi, the second prince yingnai, the fourth Prince Yingqi and the fifth Prince Yingyang. The four princes were in their thirties from the eldest prince to the fifth prince. Their age span was very large, but their expressions were the same, all of them were unhappy. The reason is simple. This time, they came to welcome the third prince, Yingzhen, who came back from the triumphant victory with the imperial edict of Ying Yan. The southern expedition led by Ying Zhen made great contributions to the later Qin state. It not only recaptured the eight cities occupied by Dachang state, but also attacked the territory of Dachang state in one breath, extending the territory of the latter Qin state which had not been expanded for more than ten years. Although it was the vanguard General of Yingzhen who did all this, Ying Zhen himself did not fight a single battle. However, the vanguard general is the subordinate of Yingzhen. If he makes contributions, it means that Yingzhen has made contributions. After the four princes got the news, they all secretly envied that Yingzhen had found such a talent. Now Yingzhen has become a hot figure in the post Qin state. For them, that is not good news. The more famous the winner is, the more competitive it will be for the throne. They all covet the throne and naturally do not want to see the real benefits of winning. But the emperor''s life was hard to do. Now their father ordered them to come to meet Yingzhen. Even if they were unwilling to do so, they would come. In addition, Ying Yan also ordered them to bring all the civil and military officials in the imperial court to meet them, which gave rise to the scene of Bian city gate. And those people who were watching also heard that the army that had won a great victory in Dachang came back, and they all came to see the glory of the victorious division. Among the four brothers, the eldest is the eldest prince. Winning is the worst patient. Although they only wait here for less than half an hour, he can''t sit still. He looked up at the sun in the sky and the horizon in the distance. He said impatiently, "the third one is really big! How can we wait for him here for so long In terms of self-restraint, it is the youngest fifth prince, Yingyang, who is the most outstanding. When he hears Yingshi''s complaints, Yingyang just smiles, but says nothing. The second prince won because his eldest son had always looked down on the great prince who was born out of the common people. When he saw that he was complaining, he said with disdain: "if you are tired, you may as well go back first! Just have me here Among the several princes, the relationship between Yingshi and yingnai was the worst. Hearing that Ying was a hidden sarcasm, Ying was immediately unable to contain himself. He jumped up from his seat, pointed to yingnai and said, "second! What do you mean by that Yingnai doesn''t pay any attention to Yingshi''s shouting and drinking. The fourth Prince Yingqi, who sits beside yingnai, frowns and says, "brother! second elder brother! Stop arguing! Don''t you see people all around here? Do you want to lose all the Royal faces in this public place? " It''s OK not to say that winning is good, but to say so is to make her face red with anger. She pointed to yingnai and then pointed to Yingqi. Finally, she said with anger and smile: "OK! Good! Good! How many of you are brothers? When do you pay attention to my elder brother? Shame on me, right? Today I want to see who is losing the face of the royal family! " Seeing that the winning was more and more irritable, the civil and military officials behind him all frowned, and they knew why the win was like this. In recent years, winning is in the fight for the throne, and has gradually fallen behind. Although he is the eldest son of Yingyan, he is not out of the court. In terms of his identity, it is absolutely not better than winning, but the legitimate eldest son. In the past, we can still rely on the previous military achievements as the cornerstone, but with the third prince winning Zhen and the fourth Prince winning, they gradually show up in the army, and his previous advantages are almost exhausted. After the last invasion of the Three Kingdoms, the state of Qin was ordered to repel the enemy of the state of Zhou. This was an excellent opportunity for the state to win, and it just allowed him to revive his military power. However, I didn''t expect that winning was really a strategy. Relying on a letter, the enemy who was used to show his victory was withdrawn. Winning was useless at all and could only come back indignantly. On the contrary, it helped win Zhen''s reputation. At the thought of this matter, winning is a lot of fire. Originally, the soldiers were divided into three groups, each of them played their own way, and no one was in the way of anyone. But winning really had to be done horizontally. Fortunately, I heard that winning really made the plan of winning the game yellow. I was able to balance my mind. Winning is a good thing in his heart, which is more and more hate, but his father asked him to meet Yingzhen, which of course made him unhappy. Therefore, the irony of winning was to let Yingshi''s anger burst out. Although those civil and military officials understood the reason, how could they manage the emperor''s family affairs? So they only looked at the sky and the earth one by one, pretending to see nothing and hear nothing.These irrelevant people can pretend that they can''t see or hear, but after winning, he ye, who is the chief think tank of his subordinates, can''t ignore it. Immediately, he quickly walked to win Yee''s side, and hugged Yingshi and called out: "Your Highness! It''s hot and dry. Please drink tea to eliminate the dryness. " Then he picked up the tea cup that had been prepared for a long time, poured the tea, and handed it to the winner. When it was delivered to the winner, he said in a low voice, "Your Highness! Don''t make trouble here. Otherwise, not only your Highness''s face is not good-looking, but also it will be very harmful to your highness! Please think again, your highness After that, he immediately stepped back, as if nothing had happened. He really just wanted to give a cup of tea to win, and returned directly to the team at the back. Win is that although he has a bad temper, one thing is that he is obedient to his mastermind and listen to what he Ye says. Winning is that this is forcing his anger down. He thought carefully and knew that what he ye said was not wrong. This time they came under the orders of the emperor. If he made trouble here and was known by his father, he was afraid that his impression in his father''s heart would be greatly reduced. Immediately, win is a cold hum, holding a cup of water, then angrily sat back to his seat, sulking. The other princes are also men Qing in their hearts about the little Jiu between winning and he Ye. It''s a pity in their hearts that it''s a pity to catch the fire of winning and wait for it to be a fool to win. It''s all over. In addition, the several princes also secretly envied that winning was that his subordinates could have such talents, and they all had a kind of idea of casting pearls and shadows. However, they also know that he Ye is loyal to win, and it is impossible to change his heart. Therefore, they have no idea to win over he Ye. They can only secretly cry out a pity and turn their mind to other aspects. Now that they won''t have any action for the time being, they all began to set their goal on the third prince who was about to arrive in Biancheng. This win really made a great achievement. Not only was it a displeasure to win, but also the other princes were not in a good mood. They were all thinking about how to deal with the brother who now has the upper hand. As the so-called royal family has no kinship, a dragon chair is enough to make them fraternal. As long as they can successfully ascend the throne, even if they are brothers, they should do whatever they can! As time goes by, the people around have become impatient and disperse a lot, but most of the young people still stay. After all, young people are hot-blooded elements. They always have some fanatical admiration for the victorious soldiers. They also hope to see with their own eyes Li Yuanhe, the vanguard general who slaughtered the southern barbarians in Jiangcheng, to see if he has three heads and six arms, or how he can make such great contributions. And those civil servants can''t bear it. They can''t compare with the four princes. They have special treatment and chairs. All of them had to wait at the gate of the city. For a long time, the military officers could still resist, but the civil servants who had no strength to tie the chicken could not bear it. If it had not been for maintaining their dignity as officials in front of the people, I would have sat on the ground for a rest. But even so, they also feel their legs, back are numb, as if not their own general. In their hearts, these civil servants can only wish constantly to let the army of Yingzhen arrive quickly, so that they can at least move about. I don''t know if their wish had worked. Before long, I heard the sound of horses'' hooves coming from the front. On the horizon in the distance, a piece of dust slowly rose. Seeing this, all the people could not help but feel refreshed, and the four princes all stood up from their seats and looked into the distance. Chapter 605 On the horizon in the distance, a team of men and women emerged slowly, holding high three flags. The first one was written with the five characters "post Qin''s South March army". The second flag was written with two glittering words: "win three". It was the flag of the third prince who won the real battle. The last military flag is the "Li" military flag with white characters on a black background. Needless to say, it is naturally the flag of Li Yuanhe. The two horses in the front of the horse are Yingzhen and Li Yuanhe. Originally, according to Li Yuanhe''s current rank, he was not qualified to follow Yingzhen. At least, there were many people with higher rank than him in the army. However, this arrangement is really made by Yingzhen, and Li Yuanhe must follow behind him. Ying Zhenyao looked at the front and saw so many people waiting at the front gate of Fangcheng. He turned his head to Li Yuanhe and said, "General Li! You are the leading role today! I''ll do a good job later How many young people are not hot blooded? Although winning really is short, it is enough for Li Yuanhe to shine in front of his eyes! When he first came to Biancheng, Li Yuanhe was just a foil. Now, he is a triumphant general. Compared with the last time, he is just a heaven and earth. Looking at Li Yuanhe''s straightforward expression, Ying Zhen smiles, but he feels relieved. Li Yuanhe is indeed a talent, but if he can''t really use it for himself, it will be a disaster sooner or later! Although Yingzhen loves talents, it does not mean that he will let a person who is likely to become his enemy grow up. From this period of contact, Ying Zhen has found that Li Yuanhe is a very ambitious man. He is not afraid to win with ambition. A man without ambition is not easy to control. As long as Li Yuanhe''s ambition is not excessive, winning is sure to satisfy Li Yuanhe. What Ying really worried about was that Li Yuanhe''s city government was too deep. A man who was too deep in the city hall could not dare to let him control the military power. Fortunately, Li Yuanhe''s performance just now doesn''t seem to be the kind of person with deep city government. In this way, Ying Zhen will be able to hand over his military power to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe naturally didn''t know that he had just tested himself by Ying Zhen. However, Li Ping, a close soldier behind him, saw the expression of Ying Zhen in his eyes, and there was a flicker in his eyes. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, they slowly slowed down the speed of the mount. With the real soldiers surpassing themselves, they secretly drove back. Soon, Li Ping arrived at the position of the central army. At this time, as the main leader of the army, Kong Ling was sitting in the carriage. With the army advancing slowly and leisurely, he didn''t want to rush to the gate of the city like Yingzhen and Li Yuanhe. The army only needed to move forward slowly. When Li Ping saw Kong Ling, he ran his horse to Kong Ling''s carriage and gave him a fist. Then he leaned over to Kong Ling''s ear and whispered a few words. Kong Ling listened to Li Ping''s words, but his face always kept that leisurely appearance. Finally, he nodded and said to Li Ping, "well done! You can go Li Ping didn''t say much. He gave a fist to Kong Ling again, then pulled the horse''s head and drove forward. But when Li Ping left, Kong Ling immediately turned around and got into the carriage of the carriage. As soon as he got into the carriage, the expression on Kong Ling''s face became a little strange. Kong Ling was not alone in the carriage. Li Yuan and Xu Liansheng, who was under Kong Ling''s command, were reading a book. Seeing Kong Ling''s strange expression, Xu Liansheng was stunned and asked, "my Lord! But what''s the matter? " Kong Ling shook his head, sat cross legged, picked up the tea cup and teapot that had been prepared in the carriage, poured a cup of water and drank it slowly. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "Liansheng, what kind of person is your third prince? Don''t worry, there''s no outsider here, just talk freely Hearing Kong Ling''s question, Xu Liansheng was stunned. After a long time, he replied, "Your Highness, the third prince? Er, the villain thinks that the third prince''s highness knows people well and is good at using them. He should be regarded as a Ming Lord! The general and the Lord can also display their ambition under his Highness''s account! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After listening to Xu Liansheng''s reply, Kong Ling laughs, which makes Xu Liansheng feel at a loss and doesn''t know what he said wrong. He can only look at Kong Ling with a silly eye. After a smile, Kong Ling asked again, "Liansheng, what do you think your general''s ambition should be?" "Er." Although it was strange that Kong Ling suddenly asked these questions inexplicably, Xu Liansheng still replied: "this villain was quite successful before. Elder brother Hu said that the general''s family members died in the hands of the northern alien race. Therefore, the general''s greatest wish is to lead his master northward, defeat those northern alien Nations and avenge his family!" Kong Ling looked up at the sky and said to Xu Liansheng, "OK! okay! Keep reading! When I get home, I''m going to test you! " With that, Kong Ling drank all the tea in the cup, and then Xu Liansheng, who was full of misty water, got out of the carriage, as if he had come in for a drink. Sitting in front of the carriage, Kong Ling looked up at the sky, his mouth slightly cocked up, and murmured: "big brother, big brother! If that''s all you want in your life, even if it''s not for my help, you''ll be able to realize your wish sooner or later. It''s just that I''m with you like a tiger. I''m afraid that things will not develop as you wish! "At the moment, Li Yuanhe, who was in the front of the army, could not hear Kong Ling''s self-talk behind him. At this time, he was gradually able to see the scene at the gate of Bian city. Looking at the dense crowd and thinking that they were all coming to meet them, I could not help feeling a burst of excitement and nervousness. However, he saw the half horse in front of him and said with a smile: "General Li! Don''t be nervous! You know, you are the hero of our country after Qin now! You can stand up to this kind of support! " Li Yuanhe nodded his head and took a deep breath. At last, he forced himself to press his excited mood and barely recovered his usual calm. Soon, Ying Zhen and Li Yuanhe led the front army of the army to the gate of the city. Ying Zhen pulled the reins and raised his hand to wave behind him. The front army nearly 5000 rode together and stopped without any confusion. This is the master of the post Qin State! Even if the people of the post Qin Dynasty saw it, they could not help rising a trace of awe. The latter Qin state also relied on such an iron and blood teacher to break through such a world in the turbulent south. It can be said that the reason why Li Yuanhe was able to make such great achievements this time is also closely related to the elite of the post Qin army. Looking at the awe on the faces of those onlookers, he could not help but be proud of winning. Then he put down his hand and turned over to the ground cleanly. After him, Li Yuanhe, as well as a group of his own soldiers, all dismounted and followed Yingzhen, heading for the guards of honor at the gate of the city. Seeing Ying Zhen and others coming, the four princes naturally could not continue to sit. After all, they came to meet Ying Zhen according to Emperor''s order. At that time, the four princes, no matter how unhappy they were in their hearts, stood up in unison and pretended to be smiling and walked towards Yingzhen. The second prince won, but he was ahead of the other princes. He hugged his fist and said with a smile: "third brother! It''s been a long time! My third brother has done so much for the state of Qin after me! There are three younger brothers such a capable minister! It''s really the blessing of the state of Qin after me! " When the three princes who walked behind saw Ying Nai, they went to the front of them. They looked like the leaders. They were all very upset. When Yingzhen heard yingnai''s words, he was not very happy. Yingnai''s tone was like that Yingzhen was his servant. Did you really think that he had become the leader of the post Qin State? However, although the heart is not happy, but win the real face will not show, when even a smile back to a gift, said: "see the eldest brother, second brother! And four brothers and five brothers! Thanks for waiting here, brothers! Second brother, this is serious! After this, the state affairs of Qin state are not my own business! Why be so polite It can be said that this win has already gained the upper hand, and there is no need to make a tit for tat with winning as before. Listening to Yingzhen''s words, yingnai originally had a bright smile on his face, which immediately became overcast. However, Yingzhen''s words were not made clear, and he could not find any fault. Several people behind him also gave a cold smile. He said coldly: "the third one is very powerful this time. He not only defeated the state of Dachang this time, but also offered a plan to retreat the enemy forces of the state of Zhou and Yan! It seems that our brothers will rely more on you in the future Win yes, although it sounds like a compliment on the surface, but the tone is sour. Obviously, I''m still very dissatisfied with winning really taking credit for himself. Winning really doesn''t care. When he adopted Zhou fan''s strategy, he knew that he would disaffect both the winner and the winner. He had already prepared himself, and he didn''t pay any attention to winning. He said with a polite smile! I''m just lucky "Third brother! Don''t talk to big brother and second brother all the time! Come and introduce me to you! Who is general Li? " However, the winner who followed interrupted the contest between the real winner and the winner, and the winner continued to compete with each other. He began to grumble, but there was a trace of excitement and expectation in his eyes. Seeing the appearance of winning, I was hesitant to win. For this brother, I could not understand more about winning. When she was a child, she often followed her own life and spent time in the military camp. However, she and Wang Qiong had the same personality. She loved to make friends with those generals, and she had a unique charm that she did not have. If it was not for the Wangs who had already made it clear to support themselves, I was afraid that Wang Qiong and other young generals of the Wangs would have been won over. Chapter 606 Although he was worried, he could not refuse to win in such a situation. He could only put on a smile and said to Li Yuanhe, who was behind him, with a smile: "this is my negligence. Come on! Fourth brother! These are Li Yuan and General Li, who have made great contributions to the post Qin State! " After introducing Yingqi, Ying Zhen turned around again, walked to Li Yuanhe, patted Li Yuanhe on the shoulder affectionately, and said to him with a smile: "General Li! Your Highness the first Prince and the fifth prince must have seen you last time. This is the second prince, and this is the fourth prince! You should learn more from them With that, he patted Li Yuanhe on the shoulder. As for the real meaning of winning, Li Yuanhe certainly understood that it was for fear that he would be poached by other princes. However, Li Yuanhe never thought of leaving Yingzhen to join other princes. Apart from other things, the big prince won because Yuan Po had already had a bad relationship with him in the last ambush. It is totally impossible to turn to him. The second prince yingnai, although there is no clear evidence, but all kinds of signs show that he was behind the attack of Jingnan city at the beginning! Although winning does not show any hostility to Li Yuanhe now, Li Yuanhe has broken his plan after all. If Li Yuanhe and Mao rush into yingnai''s account, he may be victimized one day. As for the fourth Prince''s winning the throne and the fifth Prince''s winning the sheep, to be honest, Li Yuanhe really has no confidence in these two little kids. Fighting for the throne is not a child''s family affair. There is no good result for the two kids to get involved. If Li Yuanhe had gone to the hands of these two little princes, his future fate could be expected. Li Yuanhe gave Yingzhen a smile, and then saluted the four princes and said, "the last general Li Yuanhe! I''ve seen four princes As Li Yuanhe expected, he was still filled with resentment about the last incident. Seeing Li Yuanhe saluting, he only snorted coldly, but turned a blind eye to Li Yuanhe. Although winning is not as obvious as winning, there is not much smile on his face, just a faint reply. The youngest, Yingyang, first glanced at Li Yuanhe and then at Yingzhen. A sigh flashed on his face, and then a smile appeared and arched at Li Yuanhe. Winning sheep likes literature but not martial arts. People in Bian city know that he is good at laughing at Li Yuan and he. The four princes, that is to win, showed great interest in Li Yuanhe. Seeing Li Yuanhe, his eyes brightened and they were busy holding Li Yuanhe''s hand and asked, "are you General Li? As expected, he is a great man! General Lee! Tell me about your journey to the south. How did you think of going to attack Danube? " Even Li Yuanhe did not expect to win it would be so enthusiastic, was made some unprepared. One side of the win is to see, frown, said: "fourth brother! Now it is in public. As the prince, you should pay attention to your own identity! Let go of General Li soon Yingnai, as the legitimate eldest son, is still somewhat dignified in front of Yingqi and Yingyang, the two little princes. After seeing him, Yingqi spoke. Although Yingqi was dissatisfied, she still let Li Yuanhe''s hand and retreated to yingnai''s back. Win is to see, this just nodded, just took a look at Li Yuanhe, then to Ying Zhen clasped his fist and said: "third brother! My father ordered us to come to meet you triumphantly. Please follow us to the palace to see you When Ying Zhen heard this, he immediately bowed to yingnai and said, "thank you, brother. I''m going to enter the palace." After that, Ying Zhen turned to Li Yuanhe and others and said, "you can go back to your home first. If I have something to do, I will let people go to you! General Lee! Last time I told you about the mansion, I have asked my staff to come back in advance and buy it for you! I''ll let a soldier take you to have a look. If you are satisfied, if you are not satisfied, I''ll ask someone to look for a new one for you! " "Thank you, your highness." When Li Yuanhe heard that Yingzhen still put this matter in his heart, he could not help feeling a little moved. He quickly bowed to Yingzhen, but was helped up by Yingzhen. Ying zhensui assigned a soldier to lead Li Yuanhe. After making arrangements, he went into the city and headed for the palace, surrounded by four princes and civil and military officials. With the departure of several princes and those civil and military officials, those people who were surrounded by the crowd began to become active, especially when the army had completely arrived at the gate of Bian city. The people of Bian city were amazed by the majestic military array. Gradually, the people began to cheer for the soldiers who fought for the post Qin state. "The post Qin army is mighty!" "General Li is mighty!" "The vanguard army is mighty!" Cheers were heard in the ears of all the officers and soldiers, especially those of the vanguard soldiers who followed Li Yuan and those who went down to the south to die, which made them more and more proud and their chest was very high. Li Yueyue and the people around Li Shuyue have not felt for the first time. At this time, the officers of the black a army, who was responsible for maintaining order, came forward and gave a very standard military salute to Li Yuanhe, and then said, "General Li! By your Majesty''s will! The general and the vanguard army made great contributions to the post Qin State! Special permission general leads the vanguard army officers and soldiers to take a tour around Bian city to show the general''s achievementsThe officer''s words immediately made Li Yuan and the soldiers behind him all stunned. They patrolled Biancheng. Since the founding of the state of the late Qin Dynasty, only general Luo Tianhan has enjoyed such a great honor! Now those who are not the vanguard army are envious. This is a great event to honor our ancestors! Why don''t you have your share? Li Yuanhe did not expect that he could enjoy such treatment. However, he was not a hypocritical person. After calming down, he first gave the officer a fist and said, "thank you, your majesty, for your grace! Thank you very much for telling me The officer also flashed a trace of reverence in his eyes, but immediately recovered his previous indifference. After returning a salute to Li Yuanhe, he immediately turned back to the team. Although Li Yuanhe didn''t come to ask the officer''s name urgently, he still kept the officer''s appearance in mind. Immediately, Li Yuanhe immediately turned around and directly mounted his own horse. He took over the weapon sent by Li Ping. He raised it in the sky and said, "soldiers and soldiers of the vanguard army! Follow me into the city "Here it is Although there are only less than 1000 vanguard soldiers, the cry of these officers and men under the call of Li Yuanhe is earth shaking, which is no less than the so-called 10000 people team. When the people around saw the noise again, they all exclaimed. The vanguard army was really so powerful. Otherwise, how could it have made such great achievements? As Li Yuanhe pointed his spear to the gate of the city, and then took the lead to march toward the city, the vanguard soldiers were out in line, followed by Li Yuanhe in a neat line. Not only those young generals and men, but also veteran generals like Xiao Yuesheng could not help showing an excited look on their faces. Such an honor can not be met casually. The rest of the officers and men of the southern expedition, though envious, had no choice but to return to the barracks in the city under the leadership of their respective generals. However, the officers and men secretly remember that if there is any war in the future, they must find a way to go to the tent of General Li Yuanhe, and maybe they will be able to tour the whole city next time. Li Yuanhe and his vanguard soldiers walked on the streets of the city with their heads held high. Their routes had been arranged by the emperor''s majesty for a long time. Naturally, some people showed them the way. The news that the army of meritorious service in the southern expedition would patrol the whole city has spread all over the city, and the people of Bian city have also poured into the streets to watch. Fortunately, the city''s security forces had already stopped both sides of the street, otherwise it had to be blocked. "Look! Is it General Li who leads the way "Ah! It''s Niu! It''s Niu of our family! A Niu! Look here! God has eyes! Our family a Niu is finally elated "Brother Qiang! Brother Qiang! I''m Xiaoyu! Do you remember me? We had agreed to... " "Oh! You see, the spear in general Li''s hand is really long! Can it really make a move on the battlefield? " "What do you know! General Li is the star king of Wuqu! Of course, the weapons he used must be special. Otherwise, how could he defeat those Southern barbarians and make such great contributions? " Listening to the cheers and discussions from the surrounding people, Li Yuanhe and the officers and men of the vanguard army were filled with pride and pride. Those who call their heads high in the crowd will be happy. It took Li Yuan and two hours to make a tour around Bian City, but it raised the morale of the vanguard soldiers to the extreme. When the tour ended, the officers and soldiers had not tasted from the excitement. Li Yuanhe said to the soldiers with a smile: "brothers! This time I can live to bring you back, and finally I can live up to the promise I made to you before going south! From today on, our vanguard army will be disbanded! If it''s fate, Li is willing to fight side by side with all the brothers! " After hearing Li Yuanhe''s first few words, the officers and men of the vanguard army were a little lonely, but when Li Yuanhe finished the last sentence, all of them were excited to worship Li Yuanhe and said, "I''d like to serve the general as a dog and a horse!" Chapter 607 The house that Yingzhen arranged for Li Yuanhe was just a few houses away from Yingzhen''s third prince''s house. Originally, Li Yuanhe had already guessed that Yingzhen would never prepare a poor house for himself. However, Li Yuanhe was still frightened when he came to their new home under the leadership of Ying Zhen''s soldiers. It is not inferior to the third prince''s mansion. Although it has not been entered, it can be seen from the red gate at the gate that the house is not small. Looking at the plaque hanging above the gate and the two big characters "Li Fu" written in gold powder, Li Yuanhe felt as if he was dreaming. As for Li Yuanhe''s reaction, the soldier in charge of leading the way seemed to have expected it. However, Li Yuanhe is now a red man in front of the third prince. He dare not laugh at him. Immediately, he said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "General Li! The house was set up three days ago by the order of his highness. All the furniture inside was new, but the original domestic servants and maids were not prepared, so general Li arranged it according to his own will. However, his Highness has also told us that if General Li is too busy and has no time to arrange, he can send some people from the third prince''s house to General Li. It only needs a word from General Li! " Li Yuanhe doesn''t have the courage to use the servants in the palace. It''s all against the ban. Although winning really doesn''t care about this kind of thing, Li Yuanhe can''t bear it if he is caught by someone who has a heart and tells himself in front of the emperor. Li Yuanhe had his own arrangements for the domestic servants. It''s obviously impossible for such a large house to win. Li Yuanhe and Gu lianniang alone can''t take care of it. Therefore, domestic servants and maids will definitely want it. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t want to bother to win. It was a good idea to ask Kong Ling''s uncle Kong De. Immediately, Li Yuanhe clasped his fist at the soldier and said, "thank you very much! I''ll see about it myself! I would like to thank his highness and tell his highness that I would like to go to the door some other day to thank him in person! Please take this, brother Speaking of the last words, Li Yuanhe''s voice suddenly lowered, and then took out a ingot of silver from his arms and stuffed it into the hand of the soldier. As Ying''s real soldier, he had seen many such things. He didn''t give up at the moment. He beamed at Li Yuanhe and turned away. After seeing each other leave, Li Yuanhe turned around and walked to the carriage and said to the carriage, "Lian Niang, come out! We''re home! " As soon as Li Yuanhe''s voice dropped, Gu lianniang ran out of the carriage. Gu lianniang was originally a rowdy character. All the way, Gu lianniang was stuffy in the carriage, which was not good for her to show up in public, but she was bored to death. After getting out of the carriage, Gu lianniang looked around excitedly. She grew up in Sichuan city. Although Sichuan city is the capital of Dachang state, Dachang state is not as prosperous as Bian city. Especially after seeing the brand-new Li''s house in front of her, Gu lianniang was even more excited and almost jumped up. Only the Miao and Yang families in Sichuan could be qualified to live in such a mansion. When Li Yuanhe saw that Gu lianniang was happy, he was also very satisfied. Even to Gu lianniang, he said, "come on! Lotus mother! Let''s go in and have a look! " With that, he took Gu lianniang''s little hand and ran to Li''s house. Li Yuanhe was followed by Li Ping and Yan Ze. They were not affiliated with the regular army of the late Qin Dynasty. So when they returned to Biancheng, they had to follow Li Yuanhe. Their mood was as excited as Gu Lian Niang. They immediately looked at each other and followed them into Li''s residence. However, the soldiers guarding the carriage did not know what to do. They had to guard the gate of Li''s mansion honestly. Gu lianniang spread her feet in Li''s house and ran, leaving Li Yuanhe, Li Ping and Yan Ze sitting in the newly decorated hall. Before he was able to sit down, he heard a burst of noise outside. Li Yuanhe and Li Ping and Yan Ze walked out of the hall together. However, he saw that there were a lot of heads in front of him, and they were walking towards him. The first few people were Xiao Yuesheng, Kong Ling and other officers of the vanguard army. "Ha ha ha ha! Of course, the younger brother will come to congratulate you on your moving in! " Kong Ling was the first to open his mouth. He bowed to Li Yuanhe and said with a smile. All of a sudden, a man and a woman came to pay homage to the old man in his clothes Li Yuanhe was stunned, but he immediately responded. He laughed and said to Kong Ling: "second brother! I just thought I would go to the Confucius Mansion to ask for your help later! You sent it to me. Thank you very much, big brother Kong Ling also had a smile on his face, waved his hand and said, "this is nothing. We are brothers. If I can help you, I will help you. You have done it! These are all domestic servants and maids bought by my younger brother along the way. They are all collected from big families. I absolutely understand the rules. I can rest assured! " Kong Ling''s sentence is a pun, and only he and Li Yuanhe understand the meaning."Ha ha ha ha! General Although some of the generals are not willing to give up their fists, they can only smile at some of the generals. They don''t want to give up some of them With that, Xiao Yuesheng waved his hand towards the back, and saw a dozen or so generals carrying gifts to Li Yuanhe. Although Xiao Yuesheng said that the gifts were poor, but their military rank was not low. How could their families be really poor? The gifts they gave were very rich. Li Yuanhe, on the contrary, was somewhat embarrassed and said to the generals: "Oh, ah! Why are you so polite! Let Li Mou some sweat! Li just moved into this new house, and he didn''t even have anything to entertain you. Li Ping! Yanze! Don''t hurry to the street to buy wine and food and treat all brothers! " "That''s not necessary!" However, Xiao Yuesheng stopped Li Ping and Yan Ze, who were about to take orders, and said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "Lord Kong told us before that the general had just moved into his new house, and he certainly did not prepare any food. Therefore, we will provide the wine and food by ourselves Immediately, an officer quickly walked to one of the gift boxes covered with red cloth and opened the red cloth directly. However, more than ten jars of wine and large pieces of meat were revealed inside. All of us are comrades in arms who have lived and died. Now Li Yuanhe is not polite to them. He laughs and says, "since the brothers are ready, then Li Mou is not polite to them either! Come on! Today, Li Mou and his brothers will not come back if they are not drunk! " With that, he took Kong Ling in one hand and Xiao Yuesheng in the other, and walked towards the hall, and the rest of the generals followed him with laughter. The servants and maids brought by Kong Ling didn''t stand there, but immediately began to perform their duties. The servants sent all the gifts to the backyard, while the maids moved the wine jars to the hall, took the meat to the kitchen, cut them and then sent them up. Of course, Li Yuanhe didn''t forget Gu lianniang in the backyard. Even if Li Ping was asked to take care of Gu lianniang in the backyard with some smart looking maids, he also gave Gu lianniang a meal. Seeing that Li Yuanhe had entrusted the matter to Li Ping, Kong Ling looked at it with a smile. After Li Ping went down, Kong Ling quietly touched him with his arm and asked in a low voice, "elder brother, you have already seen it already?" With a smile, Li Yuanhe said in a low voice: "of course, I saw it on the way to Danube city. He thought he could cheat me? If I hadn''t helped him cover up, I''m afraid he would have revealed his secret already! " Kong Ling laughed and stopped talking. He felt relieved. It seemed that Li Yuanhe was not as simple as he showed. This guy is careful! With the wine and food on the table one by one, Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling and other generals began to drink freely. They toasted each other and talked about the anecdotes on the journey to the south. Sometimes when talking about some sad things, these old men will quietly wipe a few tears, and when talking about the happy place, they will laugh. Before long, Cheng Hu and others, who had been sent out by Li Yuanhe, came back one after another. Li Yuanhe didn''t treat them politely, so he asked them to sit down and drink. For a while, the whole Li family was full of laughter and laughter. As for Li Yuanhe, he continued his bad drinking habit. After a while, he was poured down by the generals and sent back to the backyard to rest early. Kong Ling succeeded Li Yuanhe and temporarily became the host of Li''s house to entertain all the generals. Although Kong Ling was just a scholar, his drinking capacity was not weak. He just resisted the general''s repeated toasts, which was much better than Li Yuanhe. In the end, a dozen or so fighting men were drowned by Kong Ling, a weak scholar. Xu Liansheng, who was waiting on the side, looked straight at him. Seeing Xu Liansheng''s dazed appearance, Kong Ling couldn''t help laughing and saying, "don''t be silly. I''m not like your general. I know I can''t drink enough and I don''t know how to exercise well. After I was drunk by your general in Yucheng last time, I began to work hard on my drinking capacity. This is a mistake. If I get drunk again, I''m not sure it will ruin the event! " Chapter 608 In the later Qin Dynasty, only Bian city had an army, which was set up to protect Bian city. This is the same in all countries in the south. Each country has its own army of the same nature, but it is called differently. This is also a feature of troubled times. The army is the guarantee of survival in troubled times, so the heads of state of various countries will reserve a large part of their troops around them for garrison. There were only 100000 city guards in the post Qin state. Compared with the overall strength of the latter Qin state, the latter Qin state was already very few. All the senior generals in charge of the city guards are worthy of the Royal trust. Only the children of the royal family who have made great contributions to the founding of the country, such as the Wang family, are eligible for this qualification. However, Li Yuanhe was promoted to wupinlang general and became a guerrilla General of the city protection army in a year from a white suit, which was rare in the history of the post Qin state. The so-called guerrilla general, originally in the Qin Empire, was just a miscellaneous general. At best, it was just a military officer without power and power. After the collapse of the Qin Empire, Ying Yan established the state of Qin in the south. In view of this system of the Qin Empire, the military officers could not control the army in time, so the positions of guerrilla generals and other senior generals were given real power. For example, Li Yuanhe''s zhengwupinlang will also be a guerrilla general, which means that Li Yuanhe and his subordinates should have at least 3000 people. Before Li Yuanhe moved into his new residence, the Ministry of military affairs sent Li Yuanhe''s official uniform and military amulet, which reminded him that he was about to take office. Li Yuanhe was preparing for his marriage with Gu lianniang. Seeing this, Li Yuanhe was not good at shirking his duties, so that those who had a heart would not join him and be proud of himself. This point was not thought out by Li Yuan and himself, but by Kong Ling. Now, although Li Yuanhe is already a hot man in Biancheng, it does not mean that Li Yuanhe can rest assured. In fact, Li Yuanhe''s situation in Biancheng is more dangerous than he imagined. Originally, Li Yuanhe was just a small military general attached to the third prince. He had no right and no power. No one would pay attention to him. But now, he has already been a general holding troops and horses. Although there are not many 3000 troops, he can play an extraordinary role in the critical moment. What''s more, Li Yuanhe is not a martial arts man who can only dance swords and guns. In this southern expedition, Li Yuanhe attacked the city and plundered the land with less than 3000 men and achieved great achievements? The other princes are not stupid. Even if they can''t see clearly, the think tanks around them will remind them that Li Yuan and such generals are taking refuge with the third prince, which is a great threat to the other princes. I''m afraid that before Li Yuanhe returned to Biancheng, those princes had already planned to put Li Yuanhe to death! Therefore, what Li Yuanhe can do now is to keep a low profile and not let the enemy seize the handle. Li Yuanhe also agreed with Kong Ling''s suggestion, but in this way, he wronged Gu lianniang. However, Gu lianniang was also able to understand Li Yuanhe''s difficulties. She didn''t urge Li Yuanhe. She just took care of her new house for Li Yuanhe. On the fourth day of moving into the new residence, Li Yuanhe dressed his official robes and took Li Ping and Yan Ze directly out of the Li mansion. In fact, there is no difference between official robe and armor. Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as a set of simple armor, retaining the heart guard, shoulder protection and wrist guard. The other parts are made of black brocade cloth like the armor, with several majestic tigers embroidered on it, which looks lifelike. After walking out of the gate of the mansion, Li Yuanhe looked up at the rising sun in the sky. With a smile, he walked quickly to the mount that had been prepared at the gate, and mounted the horse. Li Ping and Yan Ze, who were behind him, also mounted their own mounts. Under the leadership of Li Yuanhe, they ran to the barracks in the north of Bian city. At the same time, the 100000 garrison troops of Bian city were distributed beside the four gates of Bian City, so that they could deal with the enemy troops coming from all directions at any time. In the history of the post Qin state, it was because of this arrangement that it was able to resist the sneak attack of Dachang state five years ago and to protect Bian city. The 3000 men and horses assigned to Li Yuanhe were in the barracks by the north gate. The location of Li''s residence was very close to the barracks of beichengmen. Before long, Li Yuan and the three men arrived at the barracks. Before stepping into the barracks gate, Li Yuanhe heard the shouts from the camp, which were the shouts of the soldiers in training. The combat effectiveness of the post Qin army is at the top of the seven countries in the south. It is precisely because the post Qin army is extremely strict in military training and has never been slack. Li Yuan and Zongma arrived at the gate of the barracks. They were about to enter, but suddenly there was a violent drink from the front: "stop! Who is so bold? How dare you break into the barracks without permission Li Yuan and the three people''s mounts were in a panic at the sound of the drink. They stopped and almost didn''t overturn Li Yuanhe and others to the ground. Suddenly, several soldiers sprang out from both sides of the camp gate, holding their spears and pointing at Li Yuan and the three men. The one standing in the front looked white and clean. Although wearing armor, he was not a soldier but a scholar. However, at this time, he was frowning and his eyes were fixed on Li Yuanhe. However, he exuded a kind of momentum that only an old soldier would have. "Bold!" Before Li Yuanhe spoke, Yan Ze immediately yelled out: "this is the new guerrilla General Li Yuan and General Li Lang! You soldiers dare to stop you. You don''t know what to do! Get out of the wayHearing Yan Ze talk about Li Yuanhe''s name, the soldier''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color, but immediately returned to normal. However, he didn''t mean to give in at all. Instead, he raised his chest and said, "horses are not allowed in the barracks! This is a ban imposed by your majesty himself today! Even if it is a royal family member, it must not be violated! Whether you or Li Lang! When you get to the camp gate, you''ll have to dismount! " This soldier''s words are not only Yan Ze, but also Li Ping. He usually respects Li Yuanhe most. How can he tolerate a small soldier''s being so presumptuous to Li Yuanhe. Immediately, I heard Li Ping roar: "be bold!" He jumped up directly from the horse''s back, pulled out his saber in the air, and chopped at the soldier head-on. Seeing Li Ping''s sudden attack, the soldier''s face suddenly showed a trace of panic, but he forced himself to calm down and waved his long gun to resist. However, Li Ping is no longer an ordinary peasant boy in Hu village. After several months of teaching by Li Yuanhe and others, besides, Li Ping himself is also very talented. In addition, with the baptism of the battle of Danube City, Li Ping''s skill is no less inferior than an old soldier. Although the soldier was very calm, the man with thin arms and thin legs was cut down by Li Ping''s powerful knife. His hands immediately lost his grip on the barrel of the gun, and the whole soldier fell to the ground. Only in this way did he manage to avoid Li Ping''s angry blow. Li Yuanhe had thought of stopping Li Ping when he saw Li Ping. However, he was interested in looking at the soldier and wanted him to try his ability. However, Li Yuanhe did not expect that the soldier was so fleshy that he could not even catch Li Ping''s knife. He was disappointed. Li Yuanhe didn''t want to make a big fuss when he saw Li Ping. He even said, "Li Ping! Stop it Li Ping heard Li Yuanhe''s cry. Although he was not willing to let go of the soldier, he just put the sword back into his waist and glanced at the other soldiers who had been scared and sweating. Finally, he took a contemptuous look at the arrogant soldier who was still sitting on the ground, snorted coldly, and then walked directly back to Li Yuanhe''s back. The little soldier was ashamed and angry by Li Ping''s scornful eyes, and his face was flushed with shame. Li Yuanhe saw a little smile, but he turned over and dismounted. He went to the arrogant soldier, directly reached out his hand and helped him up. He said, "Li was just in a hurry. He forgot the ban for a moment. It''s really our fault to break into the barracks without permission! Li is here to make amends to my brother! " Being helped up by Li Yuanhe, the arrogant soldier couldn''t really get angry. In fact, he didn''t really know Li Yuanhe. Li Yuan and the army of Dachang, who went down to the south, had long been famous for the whole post Qin state. Just arrogant small soldier out of their own some careful thinking, this just deliberately to Li Yuan and disrespectful. Now it is to let himself out of such a big ugly, can only be in the heart of regret to death, where can we pursue Li Yuanhe''s not. Immediately, the arrogant little soldier worshipped Li Yuanhe and said, "since Li Lang will have already dismounted, there is no such saying of trespassing into the military camp. Before that, it was villains who had offended him! I hope Li Lang will forgive me! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Seeing the arrogant soldier''s soft clothing, Li Yuanhe did not investigate the young soldier''s disrespectful crime any more. Even when he turned to Yan Ze and Li Ping behind him, he said, "you both dismount and follow me." Li Yuanhe said so. Naturally, Li Ping and Yan Ze would not say anything more. Li Ping had already got off the horse, and Yan Ze immediately turned over from his horse. The two men led three horses, including Li Yuanhe''s Mount, behind Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe said to the arrogant Soldier: "this little brother, I''m ashamed. I don''t know where Li''s camp is when Li first came to the barracks. Can you tell me where the barracks belong to?" The arrogant soldier immediately said to Li Yuanhe, "Li Lang will rest assured! If the villain knows where the camp of General Li Lang is, let him lead the way for him! " As soon as the arrogant soldier finished saying this, he immediately turned red. He had just said that he didn''t know Li Yuanhe. Now he hasn''t asked Li Yuanhe which army he belongs to. He knows where Li Yuanhe''s camp is. This is not his own mouth! Chapter 609 Li Yuanhe just kept smiling, but he didn''t break through the arrogant little soldier''s careful thinking. The arrogant soldier blushed with shame, and immediately he made a gesture of invitation to Li Yuanhe, and then led Li Yuanhe in front of him. However, Li Ping and Yan Ze, who had been looking at the arrogant soldier, sneered a few times. If Li Yuanhe hadn''t stopped him, they would have made a mockery. Fortunately, the camp gate was not far away from Li Yuanhe''s camp. Within a few steps, the arrogant soldier took Li Yuanhe to his camp and took him to his destination. The arrogant soldier immediately said goodbye to Li Yuanhe, turned around and ran away. However, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing, and directly took Li Ping and Yan Ze to the camp. At the moment, training is still going on in the camp. Li Yuanhe doesn''t rush in, but stands by to watch how his subordinates train in the future. I don''t know if it was specially arranged. Li Yuanhe found that all the 3000 soldiers under his account were long spearmen who used long guns. At the moment, they were practicing the most commonly used gun array in the battlefield. It has to be said that the post Qin army is worthy of being the leader of the seven southern countries. With a very simple set of gun array, under the drill of these 3000 soldiers, there is a faint momentum of thousands of troops. Especially at the time of the last shot, all the soldiers suddenly brandished their spears and slapped them on the ground in unison. All of a sudden, the ground was torn apart. The power of this gun can be seen. "Good!" Although Li Yuanhe can be regarded as a master of gun art, he can''t help cheering. The gun array that these soldiers drill is really wonderful. If such soldiers are put on the battlefield, they will definitely be able to play the strongest combat effectiveness. "Ah! It''s the general It was not others who took the lead in practicing the gun array. It was Cheng Hu, a close friend of Li Yuanhe. Li Yuan and Bian Cheng Zhen arranged to win the team with Li Yuan and Bian Zhen on that day. These days, when Li Yuanhe was still in his new residence, Cheng Hu and others had already arranged everything for Li Yuanhe in the army, and only waited for Li Yuanhe to receive the team. Seeing Li Yuanhe coming, Cheng Hu salutes Li Yuanhe first, then turns to the soldiers and shouts: "all the troops gather!" All the soldiers stood in line with each other''s guns. From the exclamation of a tiger, the soldiers knew that it was their future general Li Yuanhe who had just given out cheers. As early as Li Yuanhe had not returned to Biancheng, these soldiers had heard of the deeds of their future boss. For such a strange man, the soldiers were also curious and longed for. However, after the Qin army had strict military regulations, the soldiers did not dare to take a peek at Li Yuanhe''s appearance at the risk of being disposed of by the military law. After gathering the soldiers, Cheng Hu quickly walked to Li Yuanhe, saluted Li Yuanhe again, and yelled: "report back to general! The officers and men have finished their training early. What should we do next? Please give the order from the general! " Li Yuanhe didn''t react for a moment. Although he was not the first to lead the army, this training was the first time. Li Yuanhe was only an orphan when he was young. He was brought up by the old man. Although the old man had taught him the art of gun and some art of war, he had never been exposed to the art of military training. This made Li Yuanhe not know what to do. Li Yuanhe''s invitation to be a tiger was tantamount to driving a duck to the shelf, so he had to go to the soldiers bravely, and the soldiers were finally able to see the legendary general with their own eyes. However, Li Yuanhe''s appearance is mediocre. Although he is bulky, it is not uncommon. At least, many people in this team are taller than Li Yuanhe. Can such a person really win so many battles? All the soldiers were suspicious. Li Yuanhe, who was standing on the stage, looked at the darkness in front of him. He was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do next. Naturally, the command could not be initiated. Looking at all the soldiers'' eyes, Li Yuanhe began to sweat from his forehead for the first time. "The fourth Prince''s Highness has arrived!" Just as Li Yuanhe was about to make a fool of himself, a sharp cry came from not far away from the camp. Needless to say, it was Li Yuan and the Chamberlain he had seen before. Hearing this cry, Li Yuanhe and all the people present were stunned. Those soldiers did not dare to turn their heads and look, but Li Yuanhe could. Li Yuanhe looked in the direction of the sound, and saw that at the entrance of their camp, there were more than a dozen people coming. Except for one person in front of him wearing silver and white armor, the others were all black armor or black official robes. It was the fourth Prince of the state of Qin who won the battle in silver and white armor and sword around his waist. On the way to win, he happened to see Li Yuanhe. His eyes suddenly brightened and he said with a smile: "General Li! I came here uninvited, but I don''t know whether to disturb General Li''s military training? If so, please forgive General Li But he didn''t know that he appeared at the moment, and Li Yuanhe just couldn''t get it! Just let him avoid making a fool of himself in front of his department, but Li Yuanhe is too late to thank him for winning. How can he blame him. Immediately, Li Yuanhe jumped off the stage and walked to the front of Yingqi. He then directly saluted Yingqi and said, "Li Yuanhe, the last general! See your Highness the fourth princeIn the military law of the post Qin state, in the barracks, in addition to the leader of the state, no matter who they met, they only needed to perform military ceremony, while those kneeling etiquette could be exempted. What Li Yuanhe had just met at the gate of the barracks reminded him that there seemed to be many rules in the camp of the post Qin army, so Li Yuanhe was still cautious and tried to follow the rules of the post Qin army. Yingqi held Li Yuanhe''s arm with a smile and said, "General Li! You are the pillar of the country. I admire you for a long time! You don''t have to be so polite in front of me! Originally, this time, my king once proposed to my father and third brother that General Li should come to the East Gate barracks under my command to lead the troops. However, my father did not agree, and the third brother was reluctant to give up general Li, so I had to give up! But today, I heard that General Li came to the barracks for the first time, so I came to see General Li, so that I could learn from General Li how to use the army! " When Li Yuanhe heard what he had said, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed. He also used military tactics. Just now, Li Yuanhe almost lost his job. Immediately, Li Yuanhe clasped his fist and said, "Your Highness praised the last general wrongly! What kind of pillars of the country, the end will be really ashamed! The southern expedition was only a matter of luck. In terms of real ability, the late Qin state had so many talents that it would not rank at all! " "Ha ha ha ha! General Li is too modest Won''t believe Li Yuanhe''s words of humility, luck? Can luck make him defeat 100000 troops with 3000 men? Can luck make him conquer eight cities? Luck can let him just drill a hole in the iron wall of Dachang defense line? No one will believe this to anyone! Naturally, it was the same to win him. He patted Li Yuanhe on the shoulder and said, "General Li is a gifted genius. Unfortunately, my stingy three brothers refuse to let go. If General Li can come to my palace often, I will treat general Li as a guest of honor!" Hearing this, Li Yuanhe''s sweat, which had just been dried on his head, came out again. It was obvious that he had come to dig the foot of the wall. What often comes to your house is to make Li Yuanhe loyal to him? However, his sincere face, coupled with his hearty laughter, made Li Yuanhe not feel abrupt at all, but could fully realize his sincerity. These four princes are not ordinary people. If Li Yuanhe had not made up his mind to follow the third prince, he would have been persuaded by him. Li Yuanhe, of course, knows that he can''t be shaken. Apart from the reason that his current strength is far less than that of Yingzhen. If you are persuaded to win it now, you will find that you are really winning. Whether you are in the eyes of Yingzhen or Yingqi, you will only be a villain. Immediately, Li Yuanhe said with a smile: "Your Highness is serious. Li is deeply favored by the emperor. Naturally, he wants to do his best to serve his majesty and the post Qin State! His Highness the third prince and the fourth prince are both the princes of the state of Qin. As long as they do not violate the national laws and military regulations, Li naturally has to follow the instructions of several princes! " Li Yuanhe''s words are very euphemistic. He doesn''t want to offend his royal highness in front of him. Although he has been promoted several levels and is already a hot general in Biancheng, it is not a little bit of a distance to win. Therefore, although Li Yuanhe did not want to agree to be loyal to him, he tried not to make any displeasure with him. After listening to Li Yuanhe''s reply, there was a trace of loss on his face. Obviously, he was very disappointed with Li Yuanhe''s refusal. However, although Yingqi is still young, as a prince, he still has the minimum demeanor. Even with a smile, he said, "since General Li said that, I can''t force him to do it! But in the future, I would like to ask general Li for more advice, and I hope General Li will not refuse. " The so-called "He Yuan" is not good for his highness to refuse to win! I dare not obey my orders "Hum!" Before winning the answer, a cold hum suddenly rang out. Chapter 610 This is a cold hum, but let win Qi and Li Yuan he can''t help but be stunned, both of them turn their heads to look behind the cold hum. A total of seven people followed him, except two chamberlains and three ordinary bodyguards, a civil servant in black robe and a general in black armor. The civil servant looked like he was in his forties. He was skinny and frail, as if he would be hanged when the wind blows. At the moment, his face was harmless, and it was obvious that he did not make the cold hum. However, the remaining general seemed to be just the opposite of the civilian officer. He was tall and strong. His face was full of flesh and his beard covered half of his face. He could hardly see his real appearance. However, from the general''s eyes, there was a trace of cruelty, which was also directed at Li Yuanhe. Needless to say, it was just the general''s cold hum. Hearing this cold hum, Li Yuanhe immediately noticed a trace of hostility from it. It was obvious that the general''s hostility was directed at him. However, Li Yuanhe was a bit confused. Since he came to Biancheng, he seems to have not offended anyone except yuan Po, who served under the account of the eldest prince and Yan tiechun, who was with the third prince Yingzhen. What''s more, he didn''t even see the general in front of him, so don''t say he offended him. When Yingqi heard the general''s cold hum, he could not help but frown and yelled at the general: "general Qi! Don''t be rude But he didn''t expect that general Qi didn''t listen to Yingqi''s words. Instead, he stepped forward, clasped his fist and said in a loud voice: "Your Highness! General Li broke the Dachang army in the southern expedition. He must be skillful and excellent in martial arts! However, those who did not want to fight with General Li, so that General Li could give some advice. Please give your Royal Highness''s permission! " Although he said so, the general Qi''s eyes were full of confidence. "Nonsense! Don''t get out of here and get back Yingqi''s face immediately became gloomy. The general Qi was a rising star he had dug out of the army. His name was Qi Huang. He was only too arrogant to get promoted because he offended his boss because of his arrogance. However, Yingqi found that although Qi Huang was arrogant, his skill was very good. He was good at making a mace. Ordinary people were hurt when they met him. Therefore, he made an exception and promoted him to his side. Of course, as a captain, he was usually highly valued. However, he did not consider the character of Qi Huang. He was very arrogant. After winning the promotion, he became more arrogant. Although Li Yuanhe was famous for this battle, Qi Huang knew that Li Yuanhe must have real skills, but he was still very unconvinced to Li Yuanhe in his heart. In addition, Yingqi highly praised Li Yuanhe and even asked him to replace him. How could Qi Huang be annoyed. That''s why Qi Huang has just acted. He wants to prove to him that his skill is above Li Yuanhe. Although Yingqi was already yelling at Qi Huang, Qi Huang''s temper was up, and even winning Qi Huang''s words didn''t work. Immediately, Qi Huang knelt down toward Yingqi, clasped his fists and said, "my highness, please grant me your grace!" Winning his face at this time is very ugly. In fact, he is not really so opposed to Qi Huang and Li Yuanhe. After all, he is also a martial arts practitioner. It is also a rare opportunity for him to see the competition between masters. However, as a superior person, he could not tolerate his subordinates'' daring to resist his orders. If it was not for Qi Huang''s skill and loyalty to himself, he was afraid of winning. Now he would have been killed. Seeing his face, Li Yuanhe immediately clasped his fist and said, "Your Highness, since this general Qi is very generous in boxing, he will also be a warrior. Naturally, he understands general Qi''s idea! Of course, I can''t say anything about it. The last general is willing to have a discussion with general Qi. I believe that it will be beneficial to both the general and the general. " When Li Yuanhe came out to win, his face was better. Even if he said, "since General Li has this intention, then I am happy to see him succeed! It''s just that the family education is not strict in this palace, but it makes general Li laugh! I''ll ask general Li to take good care of his subordinates for the king After saying that, winning is to glare at Qi Huang fiercely. He has made up his mind. No matter whether he wins or loses later, he must punish Qi Huang well when he goes back today. Seeing that both Yingqi and Li Yuanhe agreed, Qi Huang was also very happy. He immediately stood up from the ground, and did not pay attention to Yingqi''s bad eyes. As soon as he waved his hand behind him, the three guards immediately ran to their mounts not far behind, and took his mace for Qi Huang. Although Ying Qigui was the prince, Ying Yan himself issued the ban on horse riding in the barracks, and he did not dare to disobey it. Therefore, like Li Yuanhe, he had already got off the horse at the gate of the camp. But when the three guards took the mace from the saddle, they could not help but sink. They had to work together to lift the mace. It can be seen that the mace is heavy. However, when the three bodyguards carried the mace to Qi Huang''s side, they saw that Qi Huang directly grasped the handle of the mace and lifted it with one hand. And look at his effortless appearance, it seems that this mace is no different from ordinary wooden stick to him.Seeing this scene, Li Yuanhe, who had a relaxed face, could not help but look positive. This strength alone is not under Li Yuanhe. It seems that the martial general in front of him is also very good! Then Li Yuanhe stretched out his hand to Li Ping. Li Ping saw Li Yuanhe''s horse and took down Li Yuanhe''s Zhang Ba long gun from his horse. Then he respectfully delivered it to Li Yuanhe''s hand, and then he retreated. Although Li Ping was annoyed by Qi Huang''s rudeness to Li Yuanhe, from Li Yuanhe''s expression, Li Ping also knew that Qi Huang was not a simple role and could not be handled by a small soldier. After taking the Zhangba spear, Li Yuanhe directly lifted the spear upside down. He just made a gesture to Cheng Hu, and Cheng Hu immediately understood what Li Yuanhe meant. Cheng Hu quickly walked to the soldiers standing in front of the square array, and said, "listen to the orders of the whole army, surround the school yard and stand open!" Cheng Hu wanted to make room for Li Yuanhe to compete. Of course, he didn''t miss the opportunity to let the soldiers see the experts. Those soldiers from the beginning to now, will just happen to listen to all the things in the ear, the heart is already very excited. I''ve heard about Li Yuanhe''s bravery in those legends for a long time. But seeing Li Yuanhe''s appearance, the soldiers can''t help but doubt the legendary image of Li Yuanhe. Now I can finally see it with my own eyes, and still compete with Qi Huang, a famous general in the East Gate barracks, which is even more wonderful. Immediately, all the soldiers quickly stood around the school yard, just surrounded the whole school yard, for fear that they would miss the wonderful competition. At the invitation of Cheng Hu, Yingqi and the civilian official behind him also sat on the platform of the school yard, which made it more convenient to watch the competition. Even the civilian official behind him was shining with his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to know what the result of the contest would be. But Li Yuanhe and Qi Huang, after they got their weapons, actually the fight between them had already started, but at this time, their martial arts competition had not yet reached the stage of real swords and guns. The two people''s eyes are tightly fixed on each other''s body, even each other''s slight movement has not let go, all look in the eye. Cheng Hu scattered the team and settled down to win over the others. After that, he replied to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe did not dare to go back, but walked backward toward the center of the school. Seeing Li Yuan and retreating, Qi Huang immediately followed him. At the moment, his pride had been completely abandoned. At least from just the vision of the contest, he can see that Li Yuanhe''s skill is absolutely not under his own, is a real master. But in spite of this, Qi Huang''s desire to win is stronger and stronger. He seldom sees such a master. He has to compete with Li Yuanhe in everything he says! But looking at Qi Huang, who broke out with incomparable fighting spirit, Li Yuanhe did not know why he suddenly remembered what Wang had said about Bian city master before he was attacked by Yuan Po near the city of Henan. At that time, Li Yuanhe and Yuan Po were already on the same level. Now his martial arts are much higher than that of that time. But now I can still meet a master who is similar to himself in Biancheng. It can be seen that Wang also said at that time that there were no less than 50 experts in Bian city compared with Yuan Po. It''s a pity that Wang Ye and Wang Qiong are both far away in Danube city at this time. Li Yuanhe doesn''t have many people who are familiar with this information. Otherwise, Li Yuanhe really wants to find out whether there is someone more powerful than Qi Huang in front of him in Bian city. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s distracted, Qi Huang thought Li Yuanhe looked down on himself, and he couldn''t help getting angry. He said coldly, "General Li! Although you have excellent martial arts skills, but the skills of the last general are not weak. Just don''t lose later, but take out such and such excuses! Speaking of it, this is in your territory, but you must take care of your own face Chapter 611 Li Yuanhe said with a smile, "general Qi, don''t worry! Li must be careful! " Li Yuan and not warm answer, but let Qi Huang have a little powerful flavor. At that time, Qi Huang did not reply any more. He directly waved his mace in his hand and made a face-to-face posture towards Li Yuanhe. However, Li Yuanhe did not show weakness. With his eight Zhang long spear in his hand, he held it up in his chest, but the tip of the gun pointed straight at Qi Huang, and he made a horse step forward, which changed his previous gentle momentum. All of a sudden, the people watching the battle around felt that Li Yuanhe and Qi Huang suddenly burst out with an amazing momentum, especially Li Yuanhe''s body, as if smelling a smell of blood. Although Na Yingqi was shocked by the momentum of the two men, he did not notice anything. However, the civilian official who had not spoken after him showed a look of surprise on his face. He could not help but crinkle his brows. His eyes kept flashing, staring at Li Yuanhe, who was holding a gun for battle. "What a surprise! It seems that the reason for this southern expedition is that he has already developed a whole body of evil spirit even though he is so young! I don''t know how many people he killed to be able to practice such momentum! It seems that Qi Juan is going to kick the iron plate this time! " The civil servant said to himself in a voice that only he could hear clearly. Of course, the two people in the middle of the school field couldn''t hear the civil servant''s words. At the moment, they were staring at each other and making final preparations. Both of them are on the same level of martial arts, so they are afraid to take a shot easily. If one is not careful, it is likely to fall behind in the competition. It will not be so easy to get back. Therefore, the two people use the same strategy, that is to use their own momentum to oppress the other party, although it will not let the other party show a lot of flaws, but as long as they succeed, they will be able to occupy a certain degree of advantage. Even if it is a little bit of advantage, it will become an important reason for defeat in the end. Although both of them burst out their own momentum at the same time, Qihuang found that although the momentum of each other was not better than himself, he was aware of some discomfort. Especially when he saw Li Yuanhe''s eyes, Qi Huang felt uneasy in his heart. Although Qihuang had been trying to suppress the uneasiness, he finally let it affect his body. His hands trembled involuntarily, and the mace moved a little to one side. Although this little bit of movement can be said to be very small, but fell in Li Yuanhe''s eyes, but let Li Yuanhe''s eyes suddenly burst out of essence. All of a sudden, Li Yuanhe''s whole body began to move. The speed was so fast that the onlookers seemed to see a trace of the shadow. But what caught everyone''s eyes was Li Yuanhe''s Zhangba spear in his hand. The silvery white body of the gun was like a flash of lightning, and it even made a piercing sound. Although Li Yuanhe got the first chance, Qi Huang didn''t give up. Instead, he shook his mace in his hand and knocked down Li Yuanhe''s spear. Naturally, the purpose was to stop the spear from moving forward. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t intend to let Qi Huang do what he wanted. He saw that the silver light flashed by, and the spear continued to stab Qi Huang''s chest with those ferocious nails on the mace. Instead of slowing down, the speed was accelerating. Qi Huang''s face changed, but he was also an expert after all. He knew that it was too late to block the spear at this time. Even when he released one hand, his whole body turned to one side. Suddenly, the eight long spear was close to Qi Huang''s goggles and wiped it away, but it escaped Li Yuanhe''s attack. After Qi Huang flashed the blow, he immediately shook the mace with one hand and swept it toward Li Yuanhe''s waist. He knew that Li Yuanhe could not be allowed to continue to seize the opportunity. He must rush to attack! Only in this way can we bring back the weakness of that round. However, in the view of the generals watching the battle, the danger of Qi Huang''s rushing attack is very great. If this sweep is not hit, Qi Huang''s whole body will be exposed to the attack of the other side. However, the weapon in Qi Huang''s hand is a mace, which is a kind of heavy weapon, especially the mace in Qi Huang''s hand, which has added material. Although Qi Huang''s middle door is wide open at the moment, Li Yuanhe can easily stab him in the chest with a long gun, but Qi Huang''s mace has a wide range of attack. When Li Yuanhe stabs Qi Huang, he is inevitably hit by the mace. The head of the wolf toothed stick is full of iron nails, and it is full of weight. If you are hit by this stick, you will be half disabled even if you are not dead! Li Yuanhe and Qi Huang are just to learn martial arts, but not have deep hatred. Li Yuanhe has no need to fight with him and lose both sides. At present, Li Yuanhe went back several steps in succession and avoided Qi Huang''s stick. Then he stood up his long gun again and was ready to meet Qi Huang''s next attack. Qi Huang was also relieved. Although it was just the first round of the two men''s fight, it was extremely dangerous. Li Yuan and his opponent''s strength had far exceeded his imagination. It is not so easy to defeat such an opponent. Immediately, Qi Huang chose to attack Li Yuanhe.If Li Yuanhe is allowed to take the initiative, Qi Huang will not have many opportunities to turn the situation around like he just did. Thinking of this, Qi Huang gave a big drink. First he made a strong voice for himself, then he raised the mace and waved it to Li Yuanhe. In Qi Huang''s hands, the wolf toothed stick, which weighs more than 100 Jin, seems to be as light as nothing in Qi Huang''s hand. It suddenly presents countless shadows in the air, making people unable to distinguish the true from the false. Just now people have seen the weight of the mace, but they didn''t expect that it could be so light in Qi Huang''s hands. They all marveled at Li Yuan and Cheng Hu, who was full of confidence, and so on. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t have the free will to control the mood of Chenghu and others. Qi Huang''s attack was really sharp. Li Yuanhe could only dodge these attacks by relying on his flexible footwork. Several times, Li Yuanhe was almost hit by the iron nail on the mace. But even so, Li Yuanhe held the spear tightly and didn''t confront Qi Huang. The power of the mace was too great. Li Yuanhe seldom found a weapon he could take advantage of. He didn''t want to be damaged by Qi Huang''s mace. It may be that after seeing Li Yuanhe''s thoughts, Qi Huang''s attack became more and more serious. The breaking sound of the mace was just like thunder. Several times, Qi Huang''s mace hit Li Yuan and the ground under his feet. All of them made big holes in the ground made of sand and stones. The stones splashed up and even hit the soldiers watching the battle at the school field. Even after evading Qi Huang''s dozens of attacks, Rao was more powerful than he could bear to wave the 80 Jin mace. Therefore, the mace began to slow down in Qi Huang''s hands. However, Li Yuanhe and others had this opportunity. Seeing Qi Huang''s sweeping, he felt a little too hard. Unexpectedly, he didn''t grasp the force. The mace hit the ground heavily, but his back was completely exposed in front of Li Yuanhe. Of course, Li Yuanhe would not miss such a good opportunity. He directly raised his Zhangba spear and stabbed at Qi Huang. However, Li Yuanhe was kind and did not intend to hurt Qi Huang seriously. Therefore, the target of the long gun was not Qi Huang''s back, but Qi Huang''s arm. As long as Qi Juan''s arm is hung with a color, the match can be ended. Just as the tip of the Zhangba spear was about to hit Qi Huang''s arm, Qi Huang, who had already carried his whole body, suddenly turned around, and his eyes were full of light. Qi Huang''s hands trembled, and the mace suddenly rose from the ground, and the sharp spike at the end of the stick pointed at Li Yuanhe''s gun. Suddenly a spark flashed, but the spike at the end of the mace and the tip of Li Yuan''s and Zhangba''s spears collided. Although Li Yuanhe''s spear was not bounced back, it also made the spear lose its original target and bounce high. While at this time, Qi Huang turned from the other side, holding the mace in one hand, turned half a circle from the back, and swept hard at Li Yuanhe. It turned out that Qi Huang''s stick had just been swept through the air, but it was Qi Huang''s intention to lure Li Yuan and be cheated. Now Li Yuan and his whole body are rushing forward and can''t turn back to dodge the stick. However, Qi Huang used up all the remaining strength in his body. If Li Yuanhe was swept by this stick, even if he could not die, he would have to lie in bed for the rest of his life. Seeing that Li Yuanhe was so dangerous, Cheng Hu and his cronies could not help but cry out. Although he had the intention to stop Li Yuanhe, it was too late. Qi Huang used this stick too much, and there was no way to take it back. Seeing that he could no longer avoid the other party''s stick, Li Yuanhe gritted his teeth. Now he had only one choice. So Li Yuanhe simply pulled out his long gun, which had already played so high, and thrust it directly into the ground. However, Li Yuan and himself put the whole body on the spear, regardless of the sweeping wolf toothed stick, jumped up high, flew out, and directly kicked Qi Huang''s chest. Chapter 612 Li Yuanhe''s feet accurately hit Qi Huang in the chest, directly kicking Qi Huang back two steps, but this can not change the direction of Qi Huang''s mace. When he heard the bang, the mace hit the Zhangba spear which was standing on the ground by Li Yuanhe. The huge impact made the spear tremble. Although Li Yuanhe was not hit by the mace, he could no longer hold the spear and fell directly from the air. However, Li Yuanhe, who had just landed on the ground, immediately stood up, and his spear was raised again. Although Qi Huang was slightly hurt by Li Yuanhe''s two kicks, he forced himself to stop his step backward and pointed to Li Yuanhe with a mace. The two men looked at each other closely again, and their eyes burst out with incomparable fighting intention. However, the battle between them could not go on any more. He quickly got up and yelled at them: "OK! okay! Let''s call it a day It''s not because he didn''t want to see the two win or lose, but he didn''t expect that the fight between them would become so dangerous. Whether it is Qi Huang, his own man, or Li Yuanhe, who wins the real account, he is not easy to explain if there is something wrong with either of them, so he simply takes advantage of this moment to stop them. Since the winner shouts to stop, Li Yuanhe and Qi Huang naturally have no way to continue fighting. They both put away their weapons at the same time. Li Yuanhe also regained his smile and said, "general Qi is really good at martial arts! Li Mou admires! I admire you Li Yuanhe said this with sincerity. Although Li Yuanhe didn''t really compare with him, he knew that his skill was one of the best in Biancheng. Qi Huang was able to draw with himself. It can be seen that Qi Huang''s ability is really first-class. Qi Huang also put aside his initial contempt for Li Yuanhe and said, "General Li is a real talent. Qi Mou is also very happy and sincere! It''s just a pity that we can''t be separated from General Li today! If there is a chance in the future, Qi must have a good fight with General Li! " Qi Huang was also aggressive. Although he acknowledged Li Yuanhe''s strength, he didn''t think he would be worse than Li Yuanhe. He still hoped to win with Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe, of course, would not show weakness and said with a smile: "Li also hopes to have this opportunity! There is a long way to go Just finished, Li Yuanhe''s eyes fell on his Zhangba spear, but he could not help being nervous. Just now his own gun was swept by Qihuang''s mace, but I don''t know whether it will be deformed. However, it was very difficult for Li Yuanhe to find such a good weapon. After the siege of Jingnan city was lifted, Li Yuanhe went to the military supplies depot of Jingnan city to look for it. He never found the same gun as this one. In this way, Li Yuanhe knew the value of the gun. But when Li Yuanhe picked up the spear, he was stunned. The Zhangba spear in his hand was always new, not to mention deformed. There was no scratch on it. Even, there is no trace of damage to the relief of the dragon on the barrel of the gun. You know, this gun has just been swept by the 80 Jin mace! At this time, Yingqi had already stepped down from the stage. Li Yuanhe and Qi Huang had nothing to do with him, which made him feel relieved and said with a smile: "both of them are outstanding skills, and they are all powerful generals of the later Qin Dynasty! It''s really a blessing for me to have two in the army of the latter Qin Dynasty! " With that, Yingqi also patted Li Yuanhe and Qi Huang on the shoulder. Although he was very angry with Qi Huang before, Qi Huang was still the first expert under him. Although he didn''t beat Li Yuanhe this time, he still gave himself some face. Li Yuanhe also politely clasped his fist toward the winner and said, "Your Highness is praising me wrongly! Just now, general Qi was merciful. Otherwise, how could he be the opponent of general Qi? " While talking with Yingqi, Li Yuanhe made himself appear low-key again. But behind him, the civilian official was staring at Li Yuanhe with his eyes fixed on him. With a strange smile on his face, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "General Li! I think your shooting is very sharp, but I don''t know who General Li is from? " "Er!" At this time, Li Yuanhe noticed the civil servant behind him. Although Li Yuanhe had a look at Qi Huang when he was humming coldly, he was too humble, so he didn''t notice him all the time. At the moment, listening to the civil servant''s question, this can be regarded as noticing him, but listening to the civil servant''s question made Li Yuanhe''s heart jump. Now Li Yuanhe is no longer a rookie in the southern city of Beijing. He already knew that there was a very famous master in this set of Spear Skills, that is, the general of the great Qin Empire won! Li Yuanhe didn''t think that the old man who taught himself how to shoot could have anything to do with the famous God of war. However, Li Yuanhe subconsciously tried not to let more people know about the old man''s affairs. But now that the other party asked, Li Yuanhe didn''t stop answering. What''s more, after listening to the civil servant''s question, Ying Qi showed great interest on his face. He was busy asking Li Yuanhe: "yes! If Shaoqing didn''t ask, I forgot to ask general Li when I arrived! General Lee! Who on earth did you learn this skill from? "Seeing that Yingqi was so interested in this issue, Li Yuanhe felt more and more uneasy. However, on the surface, Li Yuanhe kept a smile and said with a smile: "well, my shooting skill was taught by a lonely old man who raised me up. But the old man had already died more than a year ago." Speaking of this, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help feeling a little gloomy. This is not a fake. After all, the old man has nurturing kindness for him. For the old man, Li Yuanhe still has deep feelings. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s appearance, it''s a bit embarrassing to win. It''s always a bit of a bad idea to mention someone else''s sad things so rashly. However, the civil servant named Shaoqing behind him seemed to feel nothing, but was staring at Li Yuanhe''s face, trying to see something from Li Yuanhe''s face, smiling and saying, "Oh? If so, the old man who raised General Li and taught him how to shoot is not easy! " "Eh?" Immediately, Li Yuanhe and Yingqi were both interested in Shaoqing''s words. Yingqi quickly turned to look at him and asked, "Shaoqing, what do you mean by this? Why should we say that the old man is not simple? " Li Yuanhe looked at the civil servant named Shaoqing and frowned. Obviously, he said this to himself, otherwise there was no need to say it in front of himself. Li Yuanhe''s heart is already some dissatisfaction, when even to win its asked: "Your Highness! I don''t know who this adult is. Could you introduce me to you? " When he won, he patted his head and said with a smile, "ah, ah! Look at my brain, but I forgot to introduce general Li! " With that, Yingqi gently patted the civilian official named Shaoqing on the shoulder and said to Li Yuanhe, "this is the teacher recently hired by our king! Sun Shaoqing, Mr. Sun! It''s just that Shaoqing is not obsessed with his official career, so I haven''t arranged any position for him either! " "Welcome, General Li!" With Yingqi''s introduction, sun Shaoqing bowed his hand to Li Yuanhe, which seemed very modest. However, Li Yuanhe was not confused by this sun Shaoqing and did not indulge in official career? Why is it not attached to the winner? I''m afraid the real intention is to hide myself from others! If the question raised by sun Shaoqing had not attracted Li Yuanhe''s attention, I''m afraid Li Yuanhe would have regarded him as an ordinary scholar. However, he did not forget what sun Shaoqing said just now. He quickly asked sun Shaoqing, "Shaoqing, you haven''t told me. Why do you say that the old man who raised General Li is not simple? What is not so simple? " Although sun Shaoqing first paid homage to Yingqi and answered his questions, his eyes were always fixed on Li Yuanhe''s face. Sun Shaoqing said, "if I remember correctly, it is said that this eight Zhang gun technique is the ancestral gun technique of the royal family of the Qin Empire at that time! In the world, only the royal members of the Qin Empire can make the Zhangba spear a unique weapon! But before that catastrophe, only one member of the imperial family of the Qin Dynasty had learned this eight Zhang gun technique, that is, the general of the great Qin Empire won Li Yuanhe was shocked when he saw sun Shaoqing lead the topic to win. Only in this short period of time, sun Shaoqing was able to extend Li Yuanhe''s shooting skills to winning. It can be seen that sun Shaoqing is very careful and is definitely a difficult role to deal with. Li Yuanhe didn''t show any change on his face, but he just laughed and said, "does Mr. Sun want to tell Li that the old man who raised Li is the God of war who once dominated the battlefield?" Of course, Li Yuanhe said this in the opposite direction. No one would believe that the God of war would become a lonely old man after winning, and finally he would die of unknown illness. Hearing Li Yuanhe''s words, he shook his head and said with a smile: "General Li is joking. There are so many capable people in the world. The old man who raised General Li is also a strange person. Maybe he has created such a set of eight Zhang shooting techniques himself! But Shaoqing is right. Such an old man is really a very important person! It''s just a pity that it''s been buried all the time! " Chapter 613 Seeing Ying Qi say so, sun Shaoqing has been staring at Li Yuanhe, but he can''t see what reaction Li Yuanhe has on his face. He can only give up and say with a smile: "Your Highness is reasonable, but I just underestimated the talents in the world! General Lee! I have offended you in the following words. Please forgive me, General Li! " Li Yuan and a smile, said: "Mr. Sun does not have to be so, Li did not blame Mr. Sun''s meaning. Your highness, at the end of the day, the general will have to deal with some military affairs, so it is not convenient to accompany your highness. Please help yourself! " Li Yuanhe said this, of course, is to see off the guests. If sun Shaoqing goes on, Li Yuanhe is worried that more flaws will be revealed. Winning Qi is not a fool. Of course, he understands Li Yuanhe''s meaning, but he is also a little embarrassed. As a result, Qi Huang and Li Yuanhe fight for each other for no reason, and sun Shaoqing mentions Li Yuanhe''s sadness. To win immediately is to say with apology to Li Yuanhe: "General Li! How disturbing it is today! The king of Japan must go to the door to apologize! I''m leaving today! " "No! Dare not Li Yuanhe didn''t dare to really let Yingqi apologize to him, no matter whether it was winning him or not. He could only take Cheng Hu and others to pay homage to him and say, "at the end of the day, I will send you your highness!" With Li Yuanhe and others, Yingqi left Li Yuanhe''s camp with Qi Huang and sun Shaoqing. After Ying Qi and others left, the smile on Li Yuanhe''s face slowly faded away. Sun Shaoqing is definitely not a simple character. It seems that it is not only the eldest prince who wins, but also the think tanks around the other princes are not easy to deal with. It seems that there are still many difficulties in winning the throne! However, after leaving the camp directly, Yingqi and others did not rush to his own East Gate barracks, but looked back at the gate of the camp. At the moment, his face began to become gloomy. He said in a deep voice to sun Shaoqing behind him: "Shaoqing, do you think Li Yuanhe just lied?" Sun Shaoqing bowed his head and thought for a while, and then came to reply: "Your Highness, according to my opinion, this Li Yuanhe should not have lied, but he did not say it completely. It seems that he has concealed some things! Moreover, although he is young, he is very deep in the city. He is not an ordinary martial arts man. If he is against your highness, I suggest that your highness should take advantage of his growth and start first Yingqi frowned, then shook his head and said, "we can''t do it now. This Li Yuanhe is famous for his reputation. If we do it rashly, we''ll be in trouble! What''s more, it''s not clear where he learned his Zhangba shooting skills! Hum! lonely old people? How can an ordinary lonely old man teach the winner''s ancestral gun technique? What a joke Sun Shaoqing immediately said, "no, your highness, on this point, I think Li Yuanhe should not have lied! But the problem should be the old man who is lonely! After all, after all, the only general who could master the skill of eight Zhangs was lost after the World War I. This might be a very important clue! " Yingqi turned his head to sun Shaoqing in surprise and asked, "Shaoqing, do you mean that the lonely old man who taught Li Yuan and Zhangba shooting skills was the general of that year who won? Impossible? How powerful the general was at that time. Besides, he was still a member of Ying''s family. If it was true, my father would call him uncle Huang! How can such a person become an ordinary lonely old man Sun Shaoqing was immediately asked by the winner, and finally he could only chat up and say: "this, I don''t know. It can only be speculation! Therefore, my highness suggests that your highness should send someone to Jingnan city as soon as possible. No matter whether what Li Yuanhe said is true or not, he started his career in Jingnan city. This is a fact! Therefore, I think we can find some clues in Jingnan city! " "Jingnan city?" Yingqi subconsciously looked to the north, where is the direction of Jingnan City, but said in a deep voice: "this is not easy to do! The third one has sent ouyangming, his right-hand assistant, to the south of Beijing. Ouyangming is known for his shrewdness. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to find out what information we need from there! Well, do as you say first. " "Here it is Sun Shaoqing should bow his hand to take orders, and then slowly withdraw to one side. As a wise man, he knows when to speak and when to shut up. He has already said what should be said now. The rest is to be judged by the winner himself. He is just a think tank under his command, who can only provide advice, but not influence the decision-making of the master and son. If you do that, sun Shaoqing will not be far away from death. In this point, sun Shaoqing can at least see clearly than Zhou fan who won the real account. Finally, he took a look at the barracks and said, "first, he ye, and now Li Yuanhe, all the good talents can''t be used by me! What a pity! Does this king really have no future Speaking of this, Yingqi''s face suddenly changed, but it was completely different from before, showing a trace of ruthlessness, "wait and see! One day, I will make you all regret it After he had finished speaking to himself, he put on his cloak, took a group of his men, turned and left, but mounted his horse and ran away toward his residence in the city.Li Yuanhe, who is in the camp, will not know that such a big change will take place after Yingqi leaves. At the moment, he is also secretly strange. From the contact with Yingqi just now, it seems that the fourth Prince''s Highness has no idea. Although such a person is worth deep friendship, he is definitely not suitable to participate in this kind of power struggle. What''s more, his opponents are not simple. Thinking of this, Li Yuanhe secretly congratulated himself that he did not join in winning his account, and on the other hand, he prayed for his victory, hoping that he could save his life in the future struggle! After winning his departure, Li Yuanhe asked Chenghu to gather the 3000 new subordinates to continue the interrupted lecture. However, after all the soldiers stood in the square again, Li Yuanhe found that the eyes of these soldiers had changed a lot. Before, although these soldiers had some reverence in their eyes, they were more skeptical. After all, Li Yuanhe, in addition to being tall, didn''t really look like the legendary generals. But just now Li Yuanhe had a big fight with Qi Huang, who was famous in Bian''s army. Although there was a bit of a snag in the end, it did not prevent these soldiers from seeing Li Yuanhe''s superb gun skills. Although these soldiers are ordinary soldiers, they are all elite spearmen in the post Qin army, and they have certain attainments in firearms. But after seeing Li Yuanhe''s several moves of shooting, they all had a feeling of sudden enlightenment, the original gun, can also be used like this! Seeing the appearance of all the soldiers, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but smile bitterly from the bottom of his heart. Before that, he was still thinking about how to make these future subordinates obey their own orders. However, I didn''t expect that if I had a fight with that Qi Juan, all the problems would be solved. It seems that in the army, everything is still respected by the strong. But even so, the lecture was necessary. Immediately, Li Yuanhe cleared his throat and yelled at the soldiers, "I''m the first to meet you, but I believe all brothers have heard of my name before! Here, I have no intention to show off my achievements! I just want to tell you! I used to take an army of 3000 people to break down the Dachang army, recapture eight cities and seize the important towns of Dachang! These achievements are not entirely due to Li Yuan and one person! " Listening to Li Yuanhe''s detailed account of his achievements in the southern expedition, all the soldiers were bright eyed. Meanwhile, Cheng Hu, Li Ping, Yan Ze, and Zhao brothers, Wu San, Ma Er Ma Ma Ma, who were standing behind Li Yuan and his brothers in the army, could not help but straighten up their chests with a look of pride on their faces. Li Yuanhe continued: "I, Li Yuanhe, can make these great achievements. I rely on those brave soldiers around me! In my opinion, they are not only my subordinates, but also my brothers! It is because of their bravery to kill the enemy that we Li Yuan and today''s such a big name! For this reason, many brothers died in foreign countries, even their bones have not been preserved! " Li Yuanhe suddenly said this, but it made all the soldiers stare one by one. Other generals told them to either improve their prestige or boost their morale, but they didn''t know what Li Yuanhe did when he suddenly mentioned these things. But they also know that they are superior and orderly, and naturally they dare not interrupt. These soldiers did not interrupt, but Li Yuanhe was very satisfied. He still cried out: "the reason why I say this is because it is a chaotic time. Sooner or later, you will follow me to the battlefield! And many of you, just like my brothers before me, will die in battle, or even be dead What Li Yuanhe said was like a heavy hammer beating on their hearts, but what Li Yuanhe said was true. Although they were ordinary soldiers, they also understood their own destiny. In this troubled world, they are all tools for those in power to fight for interests. As long as those in power need it, they will go to the battlefield to fight for their lives and be ready to sacrifice at any time. Seeing Li Yuanhe, on the contrary, made the whole army''s morale begin to fall. Cheng Hu and others on the side are also secretly worried, for fear that Li Yuanhe will screw up this matter this time. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t care. Instead, he laughed and said, "so, I''m going to give you a wake-up call here! In my army, I don''t need those cowards! Now is a troubled time, it is the so-called chaotic times heroes! What my army needs is those brave men who dare to fight with their own lives! If you don''t have the guts! It doesn''t matter, but you all leave my team! " Chapter 614 Li Yuanhe''s admonition, on the contrary, made those soldiers hold their heads up one by one. These soldiers are all young people. Moreover, they have always been the elite of the post Qin army. None of them has any pride. Now Li Yuanhe was so excited, naturally no one would admit it, let alone leave as Li Yuanhe said. Seeing that the morale had been raised, Li Yuanhe knew that the purpose of his lecture had been basically achieved. At least, these soldiers recognized him as the commander. But then, Li Yuanhe was a bit puzzled. He had to face the problem of military training before, but he had no way to deal with it. After all, there is no shortcut to military training. It depends on the accumulation of experience. Without this experience, Li Yuanhe is at a loss. When Li Yuanhe was in trouble, a cry came from the side. Li Yuanhe turned his head and looked at the entrance of the school yard. However, he saw Qian Bo, the housekeeper of the Confucius Mansion, who had lived in the Confucius Mansion before. This time, he was not alone. Behind him stood a man who looked like he was 20 or 30 years old and was wearing armor. "It''s really lively here today." Li Qian said to the soldiers that they were going to drill first, and then they went to Taihu. Although he was only a servant, Li Yuanhe was taken care of by him when he lived in the Confucius Mansion. He was still very fond of the old man. Therefore, although Li Yuanhe moved out of the Confucius residence, he still said politely to him: "Qian Bo, how did you come here? Is it Lord Kong looking for me Qian Bo respectfully saluted Li Yuanhe and said with a smile, "I''ve seen General Li! This time, the master asked me to bring a man to see General Li! " Kong De has no children under his knees, so the young master in the mouth of Qian Bo refers to Kong Ling, the brother who made a vow to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe''s eyes brightened when he heard the order from Kong Ling. Now he is very much in awe of his brother. He is even glad that he could have thought of getting Kong Ling drunk and making a brother with him. Although today is his first day in office, there have been so many problems. Li Yuanhe really wants to discuss with Kong Ling. But now, with the help of Kong De, Kong Ling became an official in the Dynasty and went to the Secretary''s province to serve as the proofreader specially in charge of collating ancient books. Although there is nothing complicated, it is impossible to contact Li Yuanhe as frequently as before. After listening to Qian Bo''s words, Li Yuanhe subconsciously looked at the man standing behind him. What Qian Bo said was that he was the one who was ordered by Kong Ling to bring him. This man looks familiar. After a careful review, it comes to my mind that this is not the officer who was responsible for maintaining the continuity at the gate of the city on that day when Li Yuan and Li Yuan returned from victory? I remember that he had a word with Li Yuanhe that day. Although he did not have time to ask his name later, he was still very impressed by the officer. Since it was introduced by Kong Ling, although I don''t know why, Li Yuanhe would not neglect each other. Even though he was smiling, he clasped his fist at the general and said, "this general, it''s not the first time we met. It''s just that we were in a hurry last time, and we haven''t had time to ask the general''s name. Li is a bit impolite!" He did not expect that Li Yuanhe could still remember himself. He felt a little excited on his face, but he soon regained his composure. He bowed his head and said, "Li Rui, the last general! See General Lee! Before the last general, it was the pioneer camp Military Academy of the city protection army! Now, according to the order of dispatch, I will serve as the commander of General Li from grade seven "Oh?" Li Yuanhe looked at Li Rui in surprise and transferred Li Rui from the pioneer camp to Li Yuanhe''s team. This should be the idea of Kong Ling and the writing of Kong De. Kong Ling and Kong De must have their intention to do so. So when Li Yuanhe lifted Li Rui up, his eyes could not help looking at Qian Bo. Qian Bo seemed to have known that Li Yuanhe would be like this for a long time, but with a smile, he said, "the young master asked the old slave to tell the general a few words before he ordered him to bring him here. The general did not have much contact with the barracks and didn''t know a lot about the rules in the barracks. Although Li Xiaowei was young, he had been in the army for eight years and was very familiar with all matters in the barracks. Therefore, if the general has anything that he does not understand, he can ask him. He and his master are friends who forget their years, and they will know everything and say everything they say. " Li Yuanhe immediately understood that he didn''t understand that the military affairs council was embarrassed in the army, and he was long expected by Kong Ling. Therefore, he immediately asked Kong De to transfer his left and right hands to help him manage the military affairs. Qian Bo''s last words, of course, were just words of face. Naturally, Li Rui could not have made friends with the Minister of Zhongshu. It was estimated that Li Rui was a member of Kong De''s staff. By saying this, he just wanted to reassure Li Yuanhe. And Li Rui also said through Qian Bo''s words: "what Qian Bo said will not be worthy of it! At that time, Lord Kong had the kindness of saving lives and carrying with him, and the last general''s kindness to Lord Kong has always been remembered in his heart. Now Lord Kong asked the last general to come to assist General Li, and the last general would certainly do his best to serve the general! " Said, Li Rui then again toward Li Yuanhe down. Li Yuanhe quickly stepped forward to hold Li Rui, and said with a smile, "Li Xiaowei doesn''t have to be like this! I''m having a headache about how to deal with military affairs! With the help of Li Xiaowei, I am really relieved! It happens that my surname is Li, and Li Xiaowei is also surnamed Li. We were a family 500 years ago. You and I need not be so polite! In the future, I''ll have to ask Li Xiaowei for advice on military affairs. "When he got closer, Li Yuanhe found that Li Rui had some special features, not that he was ugly. On the contrary, Li Rui''s appearance was very handsome, at least much better than Li Yuanhe''s ordinary appearance. It''s just that Li Rui''s nose is a little higher than that of ordinary people, with a little hook on the tip of the nose, like a hawk''s beak. Moreover, Li Rui''s skin is a little black, and his eyes are also thin and long, which is similar to Hu merchants who used to go to and from the south of Beijing. Although he is a little strange in his heart, Li Yuanhe and Li Rui are not very familiar with each other. It is not easy to ask questions directly about this, so there is no more to say. But the humble uncle on one side said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "General Li! The young master''s work has been finished. There are still many things waiting for the master to do. I don''t want to disturb the general! Farewell, old slave "Ah! Humble! Take your time Li Yuanhe also knew that what Qian Bo said was true. Kong De and Kong Ling were real literati, and they knew nothing about the daily trivial matters. Therefore, the old man was responsible for the management of the Confucius office. Therefore, Qian Bo is really very busy. Li Yuanhe is not good at delaying Qian Bo''s other affairs. He can only send him off with his fists. After seeing off Qian Bo, Li Rui took the initiative to ask Li Yuanhe for instructions and began to train soldiers. From this point, Li Yuanhe could see that the talent introduced by Kong Ling was at least a practical person. Of course, Li Yuanhe would not refuse Li Rui''s request. Even if he introduced Li Rui to his subordinates, he also gave him great authority. Among the 3000 generals, besides himself, he was also under Chenghu. But Cheng Hu is steady, as long as it is not too much, he will not intervene. In this way, it is tantamount to giving Li Rui the greatest power in the army. However, Li Rui did not disappoint Li Yuanhe. After taking over the training of the soldiers, he also arranged the affairs of the generals in an orderly manner. Under Li Rui''s arrangement, the officers and men began to train in an orderly manner. Li Yuanhe didn''t let go because of Li Rui''s presence. Instead, he watched Li Rui''s arrangements and learned to deal with military affairs from the beginning. After all, Li Rui can''t always manage military affairs alone in the future. As the days passed by, Li Yuanhe, with the help of Li Rui, tried to deal with some simple things and urged the soldiers to train. Although he was a little tired, Li Yuanhe was very well off. The relationship between Li Yuanhe and the soldiers also became very harmonious. At least, Li Yuanhe was not as high-ranking as the previous generals, but very close. Moreover, although Li Yuanhe could not teach the Zhangba shooting technique to the officers and soldiers, he taught them all his understanding of the art of shooting, which greatly improved their skills. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed, and Li Yuanhe is also very smooth in this new position. At home, Li Yuanhe also began to actively prepare for the wedding with Gu lianniang. It has been delayed for such a long time. If it continues to drag on, although Gu lianniang won''t have any complaints, Li Yuanhe''s heart is very sad. In preparation for the wedding, Li Yuanhe of course told Ying Zhen. When he was in Danube City, Ying Zhen said that he would be the witness for Li Yuanhe''s wedding. Accordingly, those invitation cards were sent out one after another, including Yan Duoqi, who was actively preparing for the restoration of the country in Danube city. As for the old father-in-law who returned to Sichuan city, although guxincheng would certainly not come, he could not say nothing when he married his daughter-in-law. Therefore, Li Yuanhe sent several people with meticulous work to Sichuan city to inform guxincheng. It took half a year to prepare for the wedding. Fortunately, there was no war during this period. Otherwise, Li Yuanhe''s wedding would be postponed. Chapter 615 The post Qin State has always regarded itself as the descendant of the great Qin Empire, so it has inherited the tradition of the great Qin Empire in many aspects, and the wedding process is no exception. As the old and young of the Qin Empire lived in the south for a longer time, various customs and habits gradually integrated into some local color, so there were some changes. In the custom of the post Qin Dynasty, before the wedding ceremony, the first thing to do is to ask the matchmaker, that is, the man''s home should invite some respected elders as the matchmaker for the proposal. When the matchmaker holds the wedding ceremony, he will become the witness of the wedding. After asking the media, it is to ask for marriage. The matchmaker takes the man''s parents to the woman''s home to ask for marriage. At this time, the man should prepare the bride price. Sometimes, the bride price is the key to move the woman. If the woman is not satisfied with the man, then the marriage is over. If the woman is satisfied, then accept the bride price. The bride price is accepted by the woman, but it does not mean that the marriage has been settled. Next, the man has to visit the woman''s home in person. Of course, the matchmaker will bring it. This procedure is called matchmaking. When a man goes to his wife''s house, he has to perform well, so that his future father-in-law and his mother-in-law can be satisfied. Some enlightened women''s homes even let their daughters secretly look at the man behind. This is the most important procedure for the success of the whole wedding. If this procedure is passed, then the marriage is basically completed, and the rest is just the procedure. After the marriage, the parents of both parties should be interviewed, that is, to set the date of marriage, and to inform the countryside at the same time. This is in order to avoid conflicts caused by anyone proposing to the woman again. In this period of time, according to the custom of Daqin, the man and the woman could not meet until the wedding night. But now, no one abides by this rule, which is also the result of assimilation of local customs. In the morning, the matchmaker will be sent to the bride''s home from the first to the second day. Then he went back to the man''s home from the original road. After worshipping heaven and earth''s parents, he became a real husband and wife. And then a banquet was held, but from this day until the bride returned to her mother''s home three days later, the bride''s family members were unable to show up at the man''s house. The real custom of Daqin, the whole wedding can be said to be very cumbersome, including the bride price should have three livestock and three fish, as well as the gift money should be how much, the choice of the wedding date, the composition of the wedding team, without a year or two, it is absolutely impossible to complete. And now into the southern customs, after Qin''s wedding customs will be much more brief. The marriage between Li Yuanhe and Gu lianniang is more special. First of all, Li Yuanhe has no elder in his family, so he can barely count Kong De as Li Yuanhe''s elder. Fortunately, the third prince, Ying Zhen, has already agreed to be the matchmaker for Li Yuan and his wedding. However, the most important role has been solved. Otherwise, Kong De would not be able to play the role of father and matchmaker. Secondly, Gu lianniang''s mother''s family is not in Biancheng, and guxincheng, Gu lianniang''s only relative, will not come to Biancheng to attend Gulian Niang''s wedding. And now Gu lianniang has already lived in Li Yuanhe''s house. If it had been put in the original Qin Empire, it would have been immoral. Fortunately, most of the people Li Yuanhe contacted were soldiers, so they turned a blind eye to this kind of thing. Li Yuanhe discussed with Kong Ling for a long time on the issue of Gu lianniang''s mother''s family. In the end, Li Yuanhe only temporarily regarded Kong''s family as Gu lianniang''s mother''s home. At that time, Li Yuanhe took the bride to his own house from Kong''s house. We managed to solve all these problems, and the first half of the wedding process, including matchmaking, marriage proposal, and marriage matching, were all omitted. However, Li Yuanhe did not forget to send a betrothal gift to Chuancheng through the influence of the Yan family, which was also regarded as an appointment to the Gu family, which made the old city look better. At the beginning, those who followed Li Yuan and those who survived in the South also received Li Yuanhe''s invitation. At present, most of them have become officers and officers in all parts of the post Qin state. Although they can''t compare with the promotion speed of Li Yuanhe, the reward given by the imperial court is not small. Among them, the lowest level of them are official officers from the ninth grade. In this way, Li Yuan and his previous commitment to them were finally fulfilled, and the battle for their lives was not wasted. It can be said that these officers and men have reached a kind of admiration complex for Li Yuanhe, so after receiving Li Yuanhe''s invitation, they all came from their respective camps. Some of them are still far away in the border areas, but with the third prince''s personal guarantee, they can all go back to Biancheng smoothly without fear of being punished. In addition to these vanguard soldiers, Wang Ye and Wang Qiong escorted Yan Duoqi, the head of Yan''s family, to Biancheng six days before the wedding. Of course, they came to Bian city not only to attend Li Yuanhe''s wedding, but also to prepare for Danube city. Wang Ye and Wang Qiong have successfully defeated several counter attacks of Dachang army. Now Dachang is no longer able to attack Danube, so the Wang brothers can return to Biancheng. Yan Duoqi, as the head of Nanman Kingdom, won Yan after coming to court. After all, after all, after the restoration of Nanman state, according to the previous agreement, Nanman state would become a subsidiary state of post Qin state. As the leader of the state, Yan Duoqi also had to come to Biancheng to sign a treaty with Yingyan.In addition, because of the matchmaker of the third prince, Li Yuanhe''s marriage also made Bian Cheng''s big and small forces attach great importance to it. Although Li Yuanhe didn''t send invitation cards to those who were not close to each other, they also sent congratulatory gifts, including several other princes besides the eldest prince. It is also well known that the big prince and Li Yuanhe had a festival, so Li Yuanhe was not surprised. But Li Yuanhe was a little hot with the gifts from the other princes. At the suggestion of Kong Ling, Li Yuanhe immediately took those gifts to the third prince''s house to report to Yingzhen. However, Ying Zhen did not blame Li Yuanhe. Instead, he asked Li Yuanhe to accept the gifts with a smile. At least, on the surface, Ying Zhen had no doubts about Li Yuanhe''s loyalty. On the day of the wedding, Li''s house was already bustling and bustling in the early morning, and the guests had already gathered in the mansion. Most of them were the generals and soldiers who had followed Li Yuan and went down to the south. Naturally, they were very familiar with each other. Li Yuanhe and other people close to Kong Ling were waiting in the inner courtyard, waiting for the news that Ying Zhen arrived at the Confucius Mansion, so as to start at any time. At the moment, Li Yuan and a red robe and a red gauze hat on his head. In peacetime, he was quite different in armor. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t care at all. He just looked at the door eagerly from time to time, and kept muttering something in his mouth. Li Yuan and this pair of appearance, but see nearby Kong Ling Ha ha smile, said: "elder brother! Don''t worry! In the future, my sister-in-law will be with you for the rest of her life. Why do you have to worry about this moment and a half? " Li Yuanhe''s face turned red when he was ridiculed by Kong Ling. However, he knew that he must have said that he couldn''t do it. He just glared at Kong Ling and said, "don''t look at you so relaxed now. When you get married, I''ll see how calm you are! You won''t give me face then "Ha ha!" Kong Ling didn''t care about Li Yuanhe''s threat. He poured a glass of wine as if nothing had happened. He poured it and drank it himself. He said with a smile, "let''s wait until then. Besides, don''t underestimate my younger brother. How can I say that my younger brother is also a scholar who has read the book of sages and sages. Naturally, I can be more calm than my elder brother! " "Ha ha ha ha! okay! All right Kong De, who was accompanied by him, also laughed. As the father of the man today, he naturally wanted to stay in Li''s mansion. Anyway, there were three princes sitting in the town to send the bride. In addition, he had Qian Bo to take care of everything, so he didn''t have to worry. "Don''t make trouble with your two brothers. Yuanhe, you are going to have a family today. You should be more stable. Don''t be so impulsive as before." What Kong De said naturally refers to the incident that Li Yuanhe led troops to the South without authorization. Later, he was shocked by Li Yuanhe''s boldness. After all, now the Kong family and Li Yuanhe are the same, both prosperous and damaged. If Li Yuanhe was convicted of this, they would not be much better. Fortunately, in the end, everything was developing in a good direction. Li Yuanhe not only did not get the crime, but also made great achievements, and Kong De also gained some face in the court. Li Yuanhe, of course, wanted to listen to Kong De''s sermons. At the moment, he could only say yes, but his appearance made Kong Ling laugh. Li Yuanhe took a helpless look at the righteous brother, but his eyes turned and he laughed and said, "second brother, today you are my best man. You also know that I don''t drink well. I''ve heard from Xu Liansheng that his second brother''s drinking capacity has greatly improved. Therefore, for the wedding night of elder brother tonight, the toast of those guests will depend on you Finish saying, Li Yuan he still ha ha a smile, it is a face the appearance that the treacherous scheme succeeds. Just after seeing Li Yuan and his eyes turning, Kong Ling knew that Li Yuanhe was making a wrong idea. Now when he heard Li Yuanhe say this, where can he not understand Li Yuanhe''s ghost idea. Although Kong Ling''s drinking capacity has improved a lot recently, the fierce tiger can''t hold back the wolves. When the banquet comes, there are many people who come to offer a toast. Even if Kong Ling''s drinking capacity is good, I''m afraid he will have to pour it under the table if he wants to take it all. Chapter 616 "General! general! here we are! Here we are Just when Li Yuanhe was complacent that he had calculated Kong Ling once, Yan Ze''s call came from outside. Before he could take a breath, he pointed to Li Yuanhe and said, "general, general! 3¡¢ Third, your highness, the third prince, has arrived Finish saying, Yan Ze leg a soft, almost did not sit on the ground. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t pay attention to Yan Ze''s tricks. Hearing the news, he simply lifted up the clothes in front of him and went to the door three steps at a time. Seeing Li Yuanhe in such a hurry, Kong De and Kong Ling''s uncles and nephews couldn''t help laughing. Kong De said to Kong Ling, "Ling Er, you should follow up. As a bridesmaid, you should also pick up the bride with the bridegroom." When Kong Ling worships Kong De, he immediately catches up with him, and Kong De adjusts his clothes and goes out. Later, he would like to accept the bride and groom''s visit in the main hall, so he had to go to the main hall in advance to get ready. However, Li Yuanhe rushed to the front yard in a hurry. When the guests waiting here saw the bridegroom, they all said hello to Li Yuanhe and said congratulations. Although Li Yuanhe was in a hurry, he could not leave these guests here. He could only suppress the urgency of his heart and greet the people one by one. Kong Ling, who came to see him later, saw Li Yuan and that anxious, but had to put on a smiling face. He almost didn''t break his belly. However, seeing that the hour was almost over, he could not delay any more. Kong Ling pushed himself up and called out to all the guests, "ladies and gentlemen! Ladies and gentlemen! On behalf of my elder brother, I thank you for your kindness, but if you delay further, my elder brother will not be able to pick up the bride! If we miss the time, my elder brother will be guilty in the bridal chamber tonight! " The hidden meaning of Kong Ling''s words was to make everyone laugh. However, Li Yuanhe could only stare at Kong Ling. His face turned red, but it was hard to explain. Fortunately, everyone knew that Li Yuanhe couldn''t miss the time, so they all made way for Li Yuanhe, so that Li Yuanhe could come to the gate of Li''s mansion smoothly. "How about it? Big brother, you have to thank you very much, little brother? " The Kong Ling, who came out with a smile, said to Li Yuanhe that way, Li Yuanhe could see his teeth itching. He wanted to take a bite. He had just calculated Kong Ling once in the inner courtyard and was immediately pulled back by him. It seems that Li Yuanhe can''t fight this brother in his life. As soon as Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling arrived at the gate of Li''s mansion, they heard a cry together, but they were shouting from the procession that had long been ready to greet their relatives at the gate of the mansion. Li Yuanhe''s wedding party is a little special. It is composed of the vanguard soldiers who went south with Li Yuanhe at the beginning. There are more than 1000 people. The leader is Xiao Yuesheng, who came back from the northern frontier of the post Qin state. This idea was also developed by Xiao Yuesheng. According to Xiao Yuesheng''s meaning, Li Yuanhe and Gu lianniang met during the southern expedition. The officers and men of their vanguard army were the witnesses of Li Yuanhe and Gu lianniang coming together. Therefore, they also hope to work with Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling to take Gu lianniang back to Li''s house. Li Yuanhe, of course, would not refuse the requests of his comrades in arms who had lived through life and death with him, so he let them serve as his own wedding procession. Moreover, the costumes of this wedding procession are quite different. Although they are all wearing red silk, their bodies are still the black armor of the South expedition, and even have a big knife hanging from their waists. Li Yuanhe and Gu lianniang have no objection to this. Li Yuanhe is a general who kills enemies in the battlefield. Gu lianniang is used to dancing swords and guns since she was a child, and she is not afraid of these swords and guns. Since the couple have no opinions, the others will not say anything. Seeing that the officers and men of the vanguard army were all ready, Li Yuanhe did not care about Kong Ling for the time being. He said to them with a smile, "brothers, today is going to be hard work, gentlemen." However, Xiao Yuesheng brought the dressed horse for Li Yuanhe and said with a smile, "general, what are you talking about! We can have today, thanks to the general! If we followed the advice of my old Xiao, I''m afraid we were only rewarded with some money. How can we have the present scenery? It is a great honor for us to help the general marry his wife Xiao Yuesheng''s words were approved by other vanguard soldiers, and everyone was shouting yes. Li Yuanhe is not a hypocritical person. When he sees this, where can he say more polite words? Even if he takes the reins, he turns over and gets on the horse. And Kong Ling also followed, and Xiao Yuesheng stood in front of the wedding sedan. Responsible for lifting the wedding sedan, it is just the Wei family brothers who have just come back, as well as Wu San, Ma Er Ma Zi and Zhao brothers. When Li Yuanhe got to the front of the wedding procession, it was as if he had taken the vanguard soldiers to the south from Jiangcheng. He waved and pointed to the front. After a big drink, the eight people suddenly lifted up the sedan chair. With the beating of the war drum, the strange wedding procession set out toward the Confucius residence on the other side of Bian city. Along the way, Li Yuanhe and the wedding procession attracted many people''s attention. Many people were very strange. The wedding procession usually played gongs and drums and played joy. However, this wedding procession was beating drums while marching. In any way, it was not like a wedding procession, but a marching army.Some people who had seen Li Yuan and his triumphant victory recognized that the only groom riding a tall horse was Li Yuanhe, the great hero of the triumphal victory. No wonder it''s so special. It turns out that it was Li Yuanhe''s wedding party who broke the Dachang army on that day! It''s no wonder that General Li can be so powerful in fighting. He even greets his relatives as he marches. Can he fight with great skill? Li Yuanhe and the officers and men of the vanguard army did not care about the comments of the people around him. However, some people cheered and congratulated Li Yuanhe. For such kind voice, Li Yuanhe nodded and saluted one by one on his horse. Along the way, more and more people came to see Li Yuanhe, the hero of the day, to welcome his family today. Seeing that Li Yuanhe was supported by so many people, the officers and men of the vanguard army also stood up more and more. Kong Ling, walking in the middle of the line, looked at Li Yuanhe and accepted the celebration of the people. His eyes flashed with the essence of Taoism from time to time. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him. He just didn''t know what he was thinking at the bottom of his heart. But when the procession was about to turn to the street where the Confucius residence was located, an accident happened, which caused the whole procession to stop. I saw at the intersection is a large number of people blocked in the intersection, so that the wedding procession can not move forward. Seeing this, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help frowning, because he could see the face of the leader in the front of the big ticket. I saw that the other party was tall and big, wearing black armor. Although he had a helmet on his head, he did not pull down his mask, revealing a face full of scars. This man is no one else. It was yuan Po, the bodyguard commander of the great prince''s house who had a bad time with Li Yuanhe! Obviously, Yuan Po blocked the only way for Li Yuan and his wedding party this time, and he definitely intended to do it. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t expect that the great prince and Yuan Po were so narrow-minded that they chose to find Li Yuanhe''s trouble at this time. Although the other party came to the door, Li Yuanhe didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere on this day. Even in front of yuan chuanlang, he said: "general yuan! Long time no see! Today is the wedding day of Li, please give up a passage for Li and his brothers! And welcome general yuan and his brothers to come to our house for a few drinks later Although Li Yuanhe''s words have a soft meaning, but the opposite yuan Po obviously did not intend to buy Li Yuanhe''s account, just a cold hum, but did not move at all. Seeing yuan Po''s appearance, Li Yuanhe''s eyes faintly showed a trace of anger. However, the vanguard soldiers around him could not help it. Even if Xiao Yuesheng wanted to rush forward and yell, he was stopped by Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe took a deep breath and said to Yuan Po again, "general yuan! Today, Li''s wedding is due to the matchmaking of his Highness the third prince. Now the third prince''s highness is waiting for Li''s wedding procession in the Confucius palace. If the time is delayed, I''m afraid that it will not look good at the bottom of the third prince''s palace! " Li Yuanhe moved Yingzhen out in the hope that he could use the name of Yingzhen to let yuan Po retreat in the face of difficulties. However, Li Yuanhe was still lack of understanding of Yuan Po. Yuan Po was loyal to the great prince Ying. In his mind, he only recognized that winning was a master, not to mention winning the truth. Even if the king of the state of Qin won, he would not buy it! Therefore, hearing Li Yuanhe''s words, Yuan Po again gave a cold hum, but this time there was a movement. Yuan Fu turned his head, looked at Li Yuanhe coldly, and said haughtily, "General Li''s wedding is a great joy. I should not stand in the way here! It''s just that last year, a group of my brothers died in a strange land. Today, I''m going to summon the souls of them so that they can return to their hometown as soon as possible! Therefore, we can only aggrieve General Li and wait here for two or three hours for a while. When we have finished the ceremony, General Li''s wedding procession can pass by! " After that, he saw yuan Po''s big hand and several men in white filial piety clothes waving white flags and began to howl in front of the wedding procession. Chapter 617 Li Yuanhe''s face at this time has become more and more ugly. On his wedding day, he even stopped the wedding procession and summoned souls in front of him. Isn''t this a clear challenge to himself? From the point of view of Yuan Po''s attitude, he didn''t give the third prince any real face at all. It can be seen that Yuan Po was absolutely under the instruction of Yingshi to do so this time. At the moment, not only Li Yuanhe couldn''t stand it, but also the officers and soldiers who served as the wedding procession were all very angry and their faces were dark. But because Li Yuanhe didn''t speak, they didn''t have a seizure for the time being. Li Yuanhe, with a gloomy face, said coldly, "Yuan Po! Let me ask you one last thing! Are you going to let it or not? " This time, Li Yuanhe did not pretend to call general yuan any more. Instead, he directly called out his name, which was obviously very impolite. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s attitude, Yuan Po simply tore his face and said: "I just won''t let him go today! What can you do with me? The street in Biancheng is not your own! I''m going to take advantage of this street to see who dares to say that I''m not? Even if the truth is told to the Emperor today, Laozi still holds the truth! " Li Yuanhe was very angry and laughed, but the smile was measured in a negative way. Kongling and other officers and men familiar with Li Yuanhe knew that this was the precursor of Li Yuanhe''s rage. But they didn''t mean to stop Li Yuanhe. What yuan Po did was too much. They were waiting to teach Li Yuanhe a lesson together! Li Yuanhe sneered: "good! Good! Li Yuan and I had even broken through the 100000 Dachang army formation. Would we be afraid of your little crossing! Brothers! Go! I''ll see who else can stand in your way today After that, Li Yuan and his legs clamped hard and took the lead to rush to the intersection blocked by Yuan Po. Under the leadership of Li Yuanhe, those officers and men who had been unable to restrain themselves were also following Li Yuanhe''s back. They rushed towards yuan Pengna with great strides. Some of the front soldiers even licked their lips and pulled out the big knives hanging on their waists earlier. Yuan Po came to block Li Yuanhe''s wedding party with the order of Yingshi this time. He just watched Li Yuanhe too much before, so he didn''t mean to make things bigger if he wanted to disgust Li Yuanhe. But yuan Po did not expect that Li Yuanhe was so bold that he rushed over with the wedding procession. What yuan Po didn''t expect was that the original jubilant wedding procession turned into ferocious soldiers in an instant. When did he see the wedding procession, they were all equipped with sabres. Seeing these generals and men in the wedding procession so ferociously rushed over, it really surprised yuan Po, and even flashed a little panic in his eyes. But yuan Po, after all, was also a fierce general who had been following Ying and was on a crusade. This kind of scene of fighting and killing was seen more often. Now, there was a trace of cruelty on his face. Was it not a fight? Who cares! Yuan Po also immediately pulled out his own waist sword, to take his men and Li Yuanhe fight. But yuan Po was wrong in his estimation, that is, his subordinates were not the bodyguards of the great prince''s house that he usually took with him. This time, Yuan Po was meant to disgust Li Yuanhe. He had already prepared to be punished. Therefore, in order not to involve himself in winning, Yuan Po did not take those well-trained guards with him, but hired some ruffians from the streets and lanes. These thugs usually bully and bully the common people, but if they meet the real soldiers, it is just a pool of mud. Seeing Li Yuanhe and a group of officers and soldiers rushing up like wolves and hungry tigers, these gangsters immediately softened their legs, dropped those white flags and some ritual props, and directly turned around and ran. In the twinkling of an eye, the only person left in the intersection was yuan PU. Compared with the murderous wedding procession, Yuan Po''s side is hardly worth mentioning. Immediately Li Yuanhe waved his hand and stopped the procession behind him. Then he looked at Yuan Po contemptuously and said, "Yuan Po! Do you want to be in front of Li now? " At the moment, Yuan Po was flushed and wanted to continue to block Li Yuanhe. However, how could he succeed on his own? If the other party sent dozens of people randomly, he could be dragged aside. Now yuan Po is sorry to die. Why didn''t he bring his real subordinates with him before, otherwise he would not be so disgraceful. The people watching the excitement around him laughed at his embarrassed appearance. Those who were not satisfied with Yuan''s behavior were more likely to give him a good look. Seeing this scene, even if yuan Po was stupid, he knew that there was nothing to be desired today. He could only put away his knife, glared at Li Yuanhe and said, "Li Yuanhe! Remember it for me! We are not finished with this matter! " After that, he turned around and ran away in confusion. Seeing that yuan was about to leave, the officers and men were not used to talking about this kind of scene. They wanted to catch up with him and teach him a good lesson. For yuan Po, the so-called first military expert, these officers and men knew how much water there was in it, and why they were afraid of him. But at this time, Kong Ling stood up, stopped all the soldiers and said with a smile, "brothers! Today is my big brother''s big day, these clowns just let them go! Let''s get to the bride earlyA bloody man has a quick temper and goes quickly. Hearing Kong Ling''s words, all the officers and men remembered the task today, but helped Li Yuanhe get the bride back. Therefore, all the officers and men did not care to be angry with Yuan Po. They took back their weapons one after another, beating drums and carrying sedan chairs. The wedding procession resumed its previous jubilation, and under the leadership of Li Yuanhe, they continued to walk towards the Confucius palace. The next step was smooth, and the wedding procession arrived at the Confucius Mansion directly. Qian Bo, who had been waiting at the gate of the Confucius Mansion for a long time, saw the shadow of the wedding procession from afar, and called out to the gate of the mansion with his voice: "coming! coming! Let''s go! Come on With the shouts of Qian Bo, Wang Zai, the servant of the Confucius family, immediately took out a large string of firecrackers which had been registered with bamboo poles from the gate of the mansion, and put them directly in front of the gate of the mansion. Then he used a little fire to make the sound of the firecrackers suddenly ring, which added a lot of festive flavor. Hearing the sound of the firecrackers, Yingzhen, the Third Prince of the matchmaker, Wang Yang, the king''s family leader who temporarily served as the wedding party, and the young children of the Wang family all poured out of the Confucius Mansion. The family members of Gu lianniang''s family can''t come here to attend the wedding of Gu lianniang. Li Yuanhe doesn''t want Gu lianniang to be wronged in the slightest, so he thinks that she will also arrange to marry Gu lianniang. Kong De is the elder of the male side, and the third prince Yingzhen has also become the matchmaker. What Li Yuanhe knows in Biancheng, and the elder who has a good relationship with Li Yuanhe, is Wang Yang, the head of the Wang family. Originally, I was worried that Wang Yang would not agree, but I didn''t expect that Li Yuanhe only talked to Wang Ye and Wang Qiong brothers. Wang Qiong patted his chest and said that it was on his body. As expected, Wang Yang also agreed with Li Yuanhe''s request, and came to the Confucius Mansion to act as the dowry of Gu lianniang. Of course, this gift was different from that of his mother''s family. After Li Yuanhe took the bride back, they would also go to Li''s house for a banquet. Seeing that the procession of welcoming relatives arrived at the gate of Confucius Mansion, Ying Zhen said with a smile to Li Yuanhe who had just dismounted: "General Li! Your wedding party is really special! pretty good! That''s great! This is the style of our soldiers after Qin Dynasty! Ha ha ha Ying Zhen grew up in the military camp when he was young. Unlike the fifth Prince Yingyang, he disdains the ethics that sour scholars talk about all the time. Li Yuanhe''s style is very agreeable to him. Li Yuanhe is also smiling to win really a bow, before Yuan Po made that point of unhappiness has long been forgotten. Li Yuanhe did not open his mouth, but Wang Qiong behind Wang Yang said with a smile: "brother Li! Why did you arrive so late! Are you not afraid that your sister-in-law is angry and will kick you out of the bridal chamber During the period of preparing for the wedding, Wang Qiong also met Gu lianniang under the introduction of Li Yuanhe. She also had some understanding of Gu lianniang''s personality. She knew that Gu lianniang was different from other Han women and even had a good skill. Therefore, she made fun of Li Yuanhe. "Joan! No nonsense Although it was only a joke that Wang Qiong said so, he was after all the owner of the Wang family. As Wang Qiong''s uncle, Wang Yang also gave Wang Qiong a gentle rebuke. Wang Qiong also knew that Wang Yang was not really angry. However, Wang Yang''s usual dignity was there, and he did not dare to make a mistake. He had to spit out his tongue secretly and shrink back. Wang Yang turned his head and said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "General Li! Don''t miss the time. Go into the house and pick up the bride Then there was a custom peculiar to Bian City, which was to ask the bridegroom to carry out the bride in the house in person, and then put it into the wedding sedan. When the man''s home was reached, the groom would carry the bride out and step over the door, and then let the bride walk down. Li Yuanhe, who had known this custom for a long time, chuckled, and paid a deep homage to Ying Zhen and Wang Yang. He raised his feet and went to the Confucius palace. Just Li Yuanhe just walked into the gate of the mansion, but he couldn''t help being stunned by the scene inside the gate. Wang, who had not spoken before, jumped out of the room and said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "brother Li, it''s not so easy to pick up the bride! Hurry up! The time is coming! " Chapter 618 When picking up the bride, the mother''s family can set up some obstacles for the groom, which means that the bride is not so easy to be picked up by the groom, which is also to let the groom cherish the bride and treat her well after marriage. Li Yuanhe had also guessed that Wang Ye and Wang Qiong would give him some tricks, but they didn''t expect that they had such a big battle. Originally, inside the gate of the Confucius Mansion, there was a high-rise wall on which there were poems put forward by Kong De himself. It was a masterpiece written by Kong De when he was drunk before. It has always been something that Conde was very proud of. Otherwise, it would not have been placed in the place that could be seen as soon as he entered the gate. But now the wall was completely gone, and the whole front yard was open, and the ground was full of braziers, all blazing with fire. These braziers extend from the gate to the hall at the other end of the front yard. Obviously, these braziers are not there. Otherwise, Yingzhen and Wang Yang will not be able to get out. With a bitter smile, Li Yuanhe turned his head and looked at Qian Bo, who shrugged his shoulders helplessly. When Kong De was not there, he could not stop these royal children. Fortunately, the wall has not been damaged, but the bottom has been pried off and removed. Wang also promised to re install the wall after the wedding. Wang also said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "brother Li! We all know that you are good at it. These braziers are not hard for you, but they are not to stop you from entering! Later, after you pick up your sister-in-law, you have to carry the bride across these braziers. You can''t turn over a brazier. Otherwise, you will be fined ten glasses of wine at the banquet later Hearing Wang Ye''s words, Li Yuanhe''s Handun flowed down his forehead. Wang also said it was right. If he was the only one, though the fire pots were arranged densely, it was difficult for him. But later, Li Yuanhe had to carry Gu lianniang on his back. In addition, the Xi robe he was wearing today was very generous, which was not suitable for activities at all, which greatly increased the difficulty. Li Yuanhe''s punishment for overturning the brazier arranged by Wang also took Li Yuanhe''s old life. Originally, Li Yuanhe was the target of toasting today. In addition to ten cups of penalty wine, Li Yuanhe was afraid that he could not return to the bridal chamber soberly today. "How about it? Brother Li! Please! It''s getting late! My sister-in-law is waiting in the room! Ha ha ha Wang Qiong, however, recovered her scar and forgot the pain. This time she jumped out again and said with a smile to Li Yuanhe. But Wang Yang on one side didn''t say much this time, and let them these young people make a fuss. Although Li Yuanhe has some helplessness, he is not waiting for others at this time. At present, he has to accept the problems of Wang Ye and others. Li Yuanhe kicks the hem of his clothes, but he grabs them directly to his waist, which at least makes his actions more convenient. Then, he saw Li Yuanhe jump up high and straight towards the front yard. Kong Ling and other people who came to meet the bride were not worried at all. For Li Yuanhe, who is alone now, this kind of support is nothing, but the dilemma is how Li Yuanhe and his bride will come out later. No matter how strong Li Yuanhe''s jumping ability is, of course, it''s impossible for Li Yuanhe to jump over the front yard, which is more than ten feet away. Just after jumping about three feet, Li Yuanhe''s body began to fall. However, before this, Li Yuanhe had already identified the foothold. It was just in the middle of several pots of fire. He saw his toes lightly in the gap, which was another high jump. Suddenly, Li Yuan and his lightsome skills won the applause of the crowd. After several jumps, Li Yuanhe successfully jumped over the brazier array. Immediately, Li Yuanhe turned to the crowd standing at the door with a fist and a smile. Then he turned and went in. Wang Qiong at the door looked at it and said to Wang with a smile: "second brother! I don''t think the idea you''ve come up with can''t help big brother Li! Don''t let big brother Li pass this test easily later! Otherwise, it would be a waste of money for our brothers to change the government of Confucius at the risk of being blamed by Lord Kong! " Wang also had a smile on his face, but he looked very confident and said, "don''t worry! Don''t look at Li brothers now so relaxed, but there is a person on the back, that can be completely different effect! I can guarantee that when brother Li comes out later, it will not be so easy, but the premise is that someone will not help you! " With that, Wang Ye''s eyes fluttered, but he looked at Kong Ling on one side. Wang knew Kong Ling as early as he was in Yucheng. He also admired Kong Ling''s wisdom. Although he is very confident now, it''s not sure that Kong Ling can think of a way for Li Yuanhe. Kong Ling saw Wang Ye''s eyes, he he laughed and said, "General Wang, don''t worry! I will never make a noise to ruin General Wang''s affairs! Besides, the elder brother will have to have a lot of fun to marry his sister-in-law this time! " With that, Kong Ling also winked at the king playfully. Seeing these people making such a fuss, Wang Yang and Ying Zhen looked at each other and laughed at each other. Of course, they did not interfere. After Li Yuanhe stepped over the brazier array, he went directly to the backyard. The natural servant led him to the room where Gu lianniang was. Today, the whole Confucius Mansion is decorated with festivity everywhere, and the servants are all beaming with joy, especially after seeing Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe, of course, also distributed red envelopes to them according to the rules. The servants and maids who got the red envelopes laughed more brightly, and their mouths kept on pointing at Li Yuan and Daoxi.When he came to the room where Gu lianniang was, the door was tightly closed. Li Yuanhe cleared his throat, then raised his hand and knocked on the door, shouting: "open the door! I''m here to pick up the bride "Ha ha ha ha! Here comes the general! But this door can''t be opened for you! Just don''t know if the general knows the rules or not? " From the door came a clear sound like a silver bell. Then, I saw a window next to the door raised a small corner, showing a section of arm like white lotus root, but the fingers of Qianqian kept rubbing against Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing when he saw the arm. He said with a smile: "you little devil, you haven''t seen him for a few days. You dare to ask for money from me! Is your butt itchy? Believe it or not, I''ll punish you to run around the Colonel''s field for one or two hundred laps! " With that, Li Yuanhe directly reached out and patted on the palm of the small hand. Suddenly, the little hand Shua fell in like this. "General!" The voice inside the door immediately called out, "how can you be so stingy! It''s a rule to receive a red envelope from the bride! You can''t use your power for personal gain After that, he heard the door creak. Although the woman inside said it was pathetic, she was still frightened by Li Yuanhe and opened the door obediently. I saw a young woman in a red dress coming out of the door. Although her face was not painted with rich and colorful ornaments, she looked very pure and had a special flavor. But at this time, the woman''s face is pursed red lips, a pair of aggrieved appearance, let a person see still pity. The woman worshipped Li Yuan and YingYing and said, "Ping''er congratulates the general!" After that, he stood up and did not look over his head. Obviously, he was still angry at Li Yuanhe''s words. Li Yuanhe went to the woman''s side with a smile and put his hand on her head. However, a thick red envelope directly knocked on her head. The woman wanted to scream at the pain, but as soon as she saw Li Yuanhe''s red envelope, her big eyes lit up. She took over Li Yuanhe''s red envelope and said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "I knew that the general would not be so stingy. Ping''er thanks the general!" Li Yuanhe was so embarrassed by the various expressions on the woman''s face that he reached out again, but this time he knocked on her forehead with his finger and said with a smile: "good, you little devil! Even I dare to blackmail for the red envelope! After the wedding banquet, I will train you well! Let''s see if you''re good at it The woman''s smiling face suddenly seemed to be wrinkled. She felt her red forehead and said, "general! Ping''er has recovered her daughter now. The general can''t do anything to Ping''er, otherwise the lady will blame the general later! " Li Yuanhe, on the contrary, pinched the woman''s small face and gently twisted it. He said with a smile, "little devil! What''s the mess in your head! It seems that I have to find Ma Er Ma to discuss with him. Let him lock you at home and ask some teachers to teach you well. Don''t let you run around in the army again! " "No Hearing Li Yuanhe say so, the woman finally dare not make trouble again. She obediently said to Li Yuanhe, "general! Don''t let uncle Ma shut me up at home. After he knew I was a daughter, I begged him for a long time before he would keep this secret for me! If the general doesn''t allow me to join the army, uncle Ma will certainly do the same! " "I''m afraid of it now." Li Yuanhe saw that the woman was soft. He could not help but feel proud and said with a laugh: "little devil! If you fight against general Ben, it''s far from enough! Want me to say no to Ma Er Ma, OK! It depends on your performance today! " With that, Li Yuan and raised his eyebrows to the woman, but his face was smiling. "Yuanhe, don''t make Ping''er happy. Don''t you see that Ping''er is scared by you?" When Li Yuanhe was teasing the woman, a female voice came from the room. Li Yuanhe raised his head and looked into the room. In addition to the woman standing at the door of the room, there was only one woman in the red wedding gown, who was the bride in full dress. Chapter 619 Seeing Gu lianniang dressed up, Li Yuanhe''s eyes flashed a trace of infatuation. Then he quickly walked to Gu lianniang, reached out and took Gu lianniang''s hands and looked at her eyes closely. Looking at Gu lianniang''s beautiful face, Li Yuanhe seemed to have thousands of words to say in his heart. However, when he got to his mouth, he could not say it. Finally, he only changed into one sentence: "lianniang, you are really beautiful today!" Although it was not a charming love talk, Gu lianniang''s face immediately rose to a blush after listening to it. She had always been a bit careless and she even lowered her head shyly. However, Li Yuanhe seemed not to be able to see enough. He held her chin in his hand again, lifted her face up, and continued to look at her face affectionately. When Gu lianniang saw Li Yuanhe''s eyes again, she was deeply attracted. She even forgot her shyness. She was staring at her bright eyes, and she was about to fall. "Well, well!" A clear cough wakes up the lovers from this affectionate look. The woman standing at the door says with a smile: "general! Don''t blame me for disturbing you. It''s already late now. If you don''t start, you''ll miss the time In fact, this young woman is no one else. It was Li Ping, who was rescued by Ma Er Ma Zi from Hu village. No one thought that Li Ping was a woman disguised as a man. Her real name is Li Ping''er, and she is actually a 20-year-old girl. However, it is appropriate to act as a 16-year-old boy who has not yet fully developed. However, Li pinger''s life experience did not lie. When she followed her mother back to Hu Village, her mother also knew that Li Ping''er, as a daughter, would be bullied. Therefore, Li Ping''er was raised as a boy when he was young. On the contrary, he concealed all the people in Hu village. In this way, Li pinger''s life was really saved. After growing up, Li Ping''er, however, grew up with extraordinary water spirit. For her own safety, Li pinger did not dare to expose her daughter. She deliberately smeared a lot of clay on her body and face every day to cover up her appearance. Until ma er pockmarked adopted her to the vanguard army, at the beginning, no one found out the secret of Li Ping''er. Li pinger didn''t feel at ease about these soldiers. He even deliberately didn''t sleep every day, just to avoid exposing his identity by not sleeping in the same military tent. However, she did not expect that Li Yuanhe, who was careful in his mind, did not hide it. In particular, Li pinger also became Li Yuanhe''s personal soldier. This contact made Li Yuanhe see through her disguise naturally. It''s just that Li Yuanhe hasn''t uncovered it all the time, and he can see that Li pinger must have done so for many reasons. Besides, he could see that Li Ping''er didn''t mean anything, so Li Yuanhe finally let Li pinger become his own personal soldier to help her not to be exposed. When preparing for the wedding ceremony, Li Yuanhe specially found an opportunity to let Li pinger and Ma Er Ma Ma go to see themselves alone and make the matter clear. Ma Er Ma was surprised to learn about Li Ping''er''s daughter, and then accepted the fact. He decided to adopt Li Ping''er. However, Li Ping''er still called him uncle Ma, but the relationship between them was almost the same as that of his father and daughter. According to Ma Er Ma''s intention, since Li Ping''er is a daughter, she is not suitable to stay in the army. She should be allowed to come out of the army and marry a good family in the future. However, Li Ping''er refused, and finally stayed in the army. Of course, the premise is that she must follow Li Yuanhe, so that Ma Er Ma can rest assured. Li Ping''er also volunteered to help Li Yuan and her wedding. It happened that Gu lianniang also needed the help of a considerate woman, so she disguised herself as a woman and came here. After listening to Li pinger''s words, Li Yuanhe and Gu lianniang realized that the time was really late. Yuan Po had already delayed him at the intersection for a while, and Li pinger had just delayed him at the door of the house. Later, Li Yuanhe will have to find a way to cross the fire basin array. If you don''t grasp it, it may be too late. Immediately, Gu lianniang is Yingying a smile, picked up the red scarf on one side and covered her head. Li Yuanhe also turned his back on his back and directly carried Gu lianniang up. Under the leadership of Li pinger, he walked directly to the front yard. And those domestic servants and maids who were guarding the outside saw Li Yuan and came out with the bride on his back and called out one after another. The maids chased after the two and scattered petals, while the domestic servants were fighting firecrackers along the way. It was really a lively journey. Finally arrived at the front yard, Li Yuanhe, who was full of confidence on his face, couldn''t help laughing bitterly again. Although there were many braziers before, there was still a gap between them so that Li Yuanhe could at least settle down. Although the time is slower, but if Li Yuanhe jumps slowly step by step, he can still jump over. However, I didn''t expect that I just went in and came out again. There was another layer on these braziers, and a brazier was erected above those crevices, which completely blocked the gap. Needless to say, it must be the Wang brothers who had done something wrong. At the moment, Wang and Wang Qiong are laughing happily at the gate of Confucius Mansion. At this time, Li Yuan and really have no way out, Wang also looked at the opposite, laughing and shouting: "brother Li! If you can''t make it, let''s just say that we will help you to remove the brazier, but later on, brother Li will have a few more drinks! " Wang Ye''s words immediately made the people beside him burst into laughter, and everyone was happy to see the bridegroom make a fool of himself.Li Yuanhe was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t lose his temper at all. In such a brazier array, not to mention that he was carrying a person on his back, even if he was not able to live by himself. However, to make him give up and admit defeat, Li Yuanhe was not reconciled. He could only stand there with Gu lianniang on his back and try to find a way. Gu lianniang on Li Yuanhe''s back has just heard Li Yuanhe talk about the fire pot array. Now, although her eyes are blocked by red scarves, she can''t help laughing when listening to Li pinger''s description. However, as a bride, she can''t speak. She can only wait for her husband to find a way to carry her past. Li Yuanhe had no way to settle down when he saw that the fire pots were densely arranged. Although Li Yuanhe had sharp legs, he couldn''t jump across the front yard all at once, let alone Gu lianniang. Therefore, in this way, we can''t jump. We must find another way. As time went by, Wang Yang at the gate also said to Wang with a smile: "you son, the time is almost the same, even if you make a fuss, don''t delay the time, it''s not good!" Wang also said with a smile: "since uncle said so, my nephew will let him go, but later our brother can''t let him off at the wine table! Brothers, do you think so Wang also asked, not only Wang Qiong and other Wang family''s children, but also Kong Ling, Xiao Yuesheng and other officers and men who came with Li Yuanhe to meet their relatives were laughing and saying yes. But just as the king was about to order the servants behind him to remove those braziers, Li Yuanhe at the other end suddenly brightened his eyes and said to the servants, "don''t move! I haven''t given up yet "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Wang also burst into laughter. He thought it was Li Yuanhe who refused to admit defeat. He even called out, "brother Li! Don''t be so stubborn! Give up early, just drink more! Don''t delay the hour! Don''t worry, we won''t let you into the bridal chamber! Do you think so? " Wang also said so, and all the people behind him said yes. However, Li Yuanhe laughed and said, "don''t look down on people like that! It''s just a brazier array! Let me show you what I''ve come to show you! " After that, Li Yuanhe quickly took a few steps to the right. However, there were several bricks piled up there. However, the bricks that Wang had brought people to pry the wall were piled up there. Li Yuanhe suddenly flew up and kicked at the bricks. Immediately, Li Yuanhe kicked the bricks up. Then Li Yuanhe kicked the bricks directly over the fire pot array. Then Li Yuanhe jumped up, and the whole person jumped over the fire basin array, which made people cry in surprise. When Li Yuanhe jumped to the highest point, the nearest brick was just under his feet. Li Yuan and his feet were on the brick, but the whole person was forced to rise again. Then, every time Li Yuanhe''s body was about to descend in the air, there was just a brick under his feet to cushion his feet. After taking off three times in a row, Li Yuanhe had already jumped to the top of the center of the fire pot array, and there was no brick under his feet. However, at the moment, Li Yuanhe''s body has almost leaped over the surrounding eaves. Even if there is no padded bricks, Li Yuanhe and Gu lianniang on his back are in the air, and finally they turn over the whole fire pot array and fall steadily on the gate of the Confucius Mansion. Suddenly, all the people present were stunned, staring at Li Yuanhe, with an unbelievable look on his face. Although it is simple to say that, Li Yuanhe''s action has been closely calculated. As long as one of the links is wrong, Li Yuanhe will fall into the brazier array. However, such an impossible task was completed by Li Yuanhe. No wonder people were shocked by Li Yuanhe''s action. Chapter 620 All the people cheered for Li Yuanhe''s excellent skills, especially those of the vanguard army. They were filled with fanatical admiration in the eyes of Li Yuanhe. I''m afraid that at present, they don''t think there is anything else that can be difficult to get Li Yuanhe. If someone said that Li Yuanhe could pick the stars, they would nod and say, "yes! The general can pick it up if he jumps up! " Wang Lei, the successor of the Wang family, also said to Li Yuanhe with admiration: "I thought that there was a lot of luck in general Li''s victory in the southern expedition. However, judging from the skill of General Li today, it is no accident that General Li can make today''s achievements! Wang Lei is convinced of General Li! " As Wang Yang''s eldest son, Wang Lei and Li Yuanhe are not as close to each other as Wang Ye and Wang Qiong. In his opinion, Li Yuan and other generals from poor families may be able to fight against each other, but it is absolutely impossible for him to enter the grand hall. But today, Wang Lei can see from Li Yuanhe''s skill that Li Yuanhe is not a thing in the pool. At present, he also means to make friends with Li Yuanhe. As for Wang Lei''s praise, Li Yuanhe just smiles and says, "I''ll make you laugh at me! Brother Wang! What about? Is this a pass, little brother? " Li Yuanhe''s brother Wang, of course, said it to Wang, and if he spoke to Wang Lei, he would be more formal and call him general Wang. Wang also said with a smile, "if it doesn''t count like this, then your wedding procession will not let me go! Lucky for you, I have to restore Lord Kong''s house to its original state! Go away with your bride! I''ll get it back at the party later! You should be prepared As for Wang Ye''s scene, Li Yuanhe didn''t set it up or not. He laughed and yelled to the bridegroom at the door: "brothers! Get out of the way! So that I can carry the bride out Gu lianniang on Li Yuanhe''s back blushed when she heard Li Yuanhe''s shouts. Fortunately, she was covered by a red scarf and could not be seen by outsiders. But Rao is so, Gu lianniang or gently tapped Li Yuanhe''s back, to show dissatisfaction. After hearing Li Yuanhe''s words, the wedding procession roared with laughter, so they gave Li Yuanhe a way to the wedding sedan. And Xiao Yuesheng on one side also waved a big hand and said to the soldiers who were in charge of beating the drums: "the bride has received it! Brothers! Beat the drum for me! Let''s go back to the army With Li Yuanhe carrying Gu lianniang on his back, and with the help of Li pinger, he sent Gu lianniang into the wedding sedan. After that, the war drum began to beat. Under the command of Xiao Yuesheng and Kong Ling, the whole wedding procession turned around and headed for Li Fu. In addition to Wang Ye and Wang Qiong who wanted to rearrange the Confucius Mansion for their mischief, others also mounted their horses and headed for Li''s house to have a good drink. On the way back, more people gathered on both sides of the street. Everyone was celebrating for Li Yuanhe. In such a troubled time, what could be more worthy of people''s respect than a hero? Li Yuanhe is a hero in the minds of the people. Therefore, this is why Li Yuanhe is so popular with the people. Along the way, there was no other accident, Li Yuan and smoothly received the bride to Li Fu. At the gate of Li''s mansion, Li Yuan and his horse immediately ran to the front of the wedding sedan. As soon as he squatted, he wanted to carry Gu lianniang out on his back. Li Ping''er, on the other side, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "general! Don''t be so anxious! Wait for the door of the sedan chair to be opened first, then the bride can come out! " Li Yuan and a listen, can''t help but a Leng, look back, sure enough, the car door is still closed tightly. Originally, Li pinger was going to open the car door, but now he was blocked in front of the car door by Li Yuan and such a big man, so he couldn''t go forward at all. Li Yuanhe, however, made a big mistake. Even if Li Yuanhe was thick skinned, he couldn''t help blushing. But Ma Er Ma Zi, who was on the other side, saw him, but he reached out and knocked on the back of Li Ping''er''s head and said with a smile: "Stinky girl! Still standing here laughing? Don''t help the general to open the car door quickly! What a mess After knowing that Li Ping''er was a daughter, Ma Er Ma took more care of Li Ping''er and regarded her as his own daughter. Li pinger treated Ma Er Ma with great respect. Seeing Ma Er Ma''s speech, Li Ping''er also tried to resist a smile and salute Li Yuan and Ying Ying Ying, saying, "general! Please give way, so that Ping''er can open the door for you! " Speaking, Li pinger still did not hold back, from the corner of his mouth leakage of a few laughter. Li Yuanhe only makes way for Li Ping''er in a chatting way. When the door of the sedan is opened, a pair of white jade arms are stretched out from the wedding sedan. Seeing this, Li Yuanhe quickly took Gu lianniang''s hands with his back, and carried Gu lianniang out. At the moment, he seemed to be unable to wait any longer. He roared in front of him: "give me permission! Let go Looking at Li Yuanhe in such a hurry, everyone couldn''t help laughing and making way for him. Li Yuan and his wife ran into the gate of Li''s mansion with a breath on his back. Li Yuanhe could have put down the bride as long as he entered the gate. I don''t know if Li Yuanhe was really in a hurry. He even carried Gu lianniang on his back and walked into the hall which had been arranged as an auditorium, and then he released Gu lianniang.Those who followed him laughed and chased after him. Kong Ling, in particular, almost didn''t laugh. He held his own waist and said with a laugh, "brother, you don''t need to be like this even if you are in a hurry? Otherwise, you will directly take the elder sister-in-law into the bridal chamber! We''re all spared! " Li Yuanhe is now used to it. He simply ignores the laughter of the crowd and directly leads Gu lianniang''s little hand to Yingzhen and Kong De, who are already sitting above. And Cheng Hu also made a cameo with a smile and called out: "the new comer is here! Salute begins! Worship heaven and earth! Two parents! Thank you, matchmaker! Li Cheng Li Yuanhe and Gu lianniang salute Tiandi tablet, Kong De and Yingzhen respectively. The memorial tablet of heaven and earth is placed at the top. The new couple salutes the memorial tablet of heaven and earth, which means that marriage between the two parties is evidence of heaven and earth. This is a tradition that has been inherited from the great Qin Empire. Naturally, it is indispensable. After worshipping heaven and earth, it means that the new couple is truly married. This etiquette is also a right that only a wife can enjoy. If the man takes a concubine in the future, he can''t worship heaven and earth. He only needs two respects. After the ceremony, Li Ping''er comes forward and leads Gu lianniang into the back bridal chamber. Li Yuanhe wants to stay for the banquet. Up to now, this is the beginning of the real banquet. All the people who come to the banquet are laughing and laughing. They give the wine to the glass and have a good drink. As soon as Wang Ye and Wang Qiong entered the gate of Li''s mansion, they all joined in the toasting procession, which meant that they would not give up Li Yuanhe. Even Ying Zhen, who has always been mature, has simply put down the prince''s airs today and started to make a fuss with all the officers and men. Fortunately, Li Yuanhe had already made preparations. He pushed his best man Kong Ling out to block the wine. He said that to be like a toast, he had to pour the Kong Ling down first. This time, he turned Kong Lingxian into a target of public criticism. He poured more than ten glasses of wine in one breath. However, Kong Ling worked hard to drink, but he could not help shaking his feet. However, those toasters didn''t let go of their brothers'' intention. They had to deal with Kong Ling first and then deal with Li Yuanhe''s momentum. They rushed to Kong Ling one after another with wine glasses. Li Yuanhe probably knew that he couldn''t be spared today, but he also sat in his own position, laughing and laughing at Kong Ling''s repeated drinking, enjoying himself there. Anyway, only someone came to propose a toast to him. He just pointed to Kong Ling and sent him to Kong Ling directly. When everyone was happy in the hall, he rode quickly to the gate of Li''s mansion. He turned over and dismounted and ran into the gate of Li''s mansion. After entering the gate of the mansion, the man first looked around, and finally, regardless of the number of people, he went to the place where there were many people. But today''s big day, there are too many people to attend the wedding banquet. He can''t find the person he is looking for. "Oh! This is not old money! What''s the matter with you? How can you come on a happy day A dull voice passed over, but let that person subconsciously turn his head to look, this person is Li Yuan and Qian Laojiu, his confidant. But Qian Laojiu looked in the direction of making a sound. It was Zhao Yong, the eldest brother of the Zhao family. At the moment, he was mixing wine with Wu San with a jar of wine! Seeing the appearance of Zhao Yong and Wu San, it is estimated that they have drunk a lot. Wu San can only lean on the table to keep himself from slipping down. Seeing Zhao Yong, Qian Laojiu''s eyes lit up and hurriedly stepped forward. He grabbed Zhao Yong''s arm and asked, "Zhao Yong! Do you know where the general is? I have something urgent to see the general! " Look at Qian Laojiu''s appearance, a face of urgency, seems to be really anxious. "Ah! What''s going on! Old money! Today is a happy day for the general. Why do you bother the general with so much gossip? Come on, come on! Let''s have a toast first! Let''s just put the other things aside! " Looking at Zhao Yong''s appearance, he is already drunk and can''t be drunk any more. Instead, he is pulling Qian Laojiu to drink with Qian Laojiu. Qian Laojiu doesn''t have the mind to drink with Zhao Yong now. Seeing that Zhao Yong is full of drunk talk, he gives up dallying with Zhao Yong. He simply stands on tiptoe and looks at the crowd around him, hoping to find the shadow of Li Yuanhe. Wu San, who was sitting next to Zhao Yong, was still sober. Seeing Qian Laojiu as if he had something urgent to do with Li Yuanhe, he pointed to the innermost finger weakly and said, "general, the general is in there. Go, go and find him in the innermost part." Chapter 621 With Wu San''s advice, Qian Laojiu hurriedly pushed his way towards the innermost part of the hall. Sure enough, he saw Li Yuanhe sitting at the innermost round table, laughing and laughing at Kong Ling being drunk. Seeing his great joy, Qian Laojiu quickly stepped forward, clasped his fist behind Li Yuanhe, and whispered, "general!" Hearing this cry, Li Yuanhe turned his head to see Qian Laojiu and said with a smile, "Lao Qian! Didn''t I say that? If you want to propose a toast, you should go to Mr. Kong first! He''s my best man! Pour him down first, and then come to me! " He sent the money back to Kong as he wanted. Qian Laojiu didn''t follow Li Yuanhe''s idea, but bent over to Li Yuanhe''s ear directly and said a few words to Li Yuanhe quietly. At the beginning, Li Yuanhe was still smiling, but when he got to the back, Li Yuanhe''s smiling face was immediately solidified and became gloomy. He looked up and looked around. First he looked down and thought about it. Then he turned his head and whispered a few words to Qian Laojiu. After hearing this, Qian Laojiu went back directly. After a long time, Li Yuanhe pretended to be smiling, but he slowly left the hall as if he didn''t notice it. As soon as Li Yuanhe withdrew from the hall, the smiling face he had just pretended to be disappeared, and Qian Laojiu, who had been waiting outside the hall, immediately welcomed him. Li Yuanhe asked with a gloomy face: "when did this happen?" Qian Laojiu stood beside Li Yuanhe and bowed his head and said, "report back to the general! Just about an hour ago, it was found in a gully in the northern suburb of the city. The first few farmers who were discovered have been watched by their subordinates. The news has not been leaked out for the time being. After the arrangements are made, they have rushed to report to the general! " Li Yuanhe''s face was just a little relieved. He was very satisfied with Qian Laojiu''s move, but he was no better. He frowned and asked, "where is it now?" With that, he actually took off his Xi Pao and threw it aside. This action surprised the domestic servants and maids passing by. However, as soon as they saw Li Yuanhe''s face, they immediately lowered their heads and pretended not to see it. Although Li Yuanhe was usually very kind, the concept of Lord respecting slaves was deeply imprinted in their hearts. They did not dare to take care of Li Yuanhe''s affairs. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s action, Qian Laojiu didn''t dare to say anything more. He just answered Li Yuanhe''s question honestly: "I guess it''s not appropriate to put it outside, so he ordered his brothers to be sent to the general''s camp. However, they were put into the grain truck secretly, and they were not found by others, so as not to bring trouble to the general! " "Well done!" Li Yuanhe nodded again and praised Qian Laojiu. Then he stopped a maid and said to her, "go to the backyard and call Li pinger, who is beside his wife, to come here and say that I have something to look for her." The maid was stunned at first, but when she saw Li Yuan and the iron blue face, she didn''t dare to say more. She immediately turned to Li Yuan and Yifu and ran to the backyard. Li Yuanhe turned his head again and said to Qian Laojiu, "go to the banquet. I guess the Zhao brothers, Ma Er Ma and Wu San are all drunk! You see if Cheng Hu and Wei brothers are drunk! If you''re not drunk, call them out! What''s more, tell Mr. Kong to help me preside over the banquet. If I have something urgent to do, I''ll go back! Don''t be too loud! " Qian Laojiu looked at Li Yuanhe with some embarrassment and said, "general, today is a happy day for you. If the general leaves here, will it be bad? It''s better to let your subordinates deal with them in advance, and then the general will make decisions after the general''s wedding! " Li Yuanhe didn''t even think about it. He waved his hand to stop Qian Laojiu''s persuasion. He frowned and said, "how can this kind of thing still drag on? Don''t talk about it any more. I have to deal with it at once! Do as I say! When I''m done with the business here, we''ll go to the Barracks at once Qian Laojiu is one of the longest time followers of Li Yuanhe. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s appearance, he knows that Li Yuanhe has made up his mind, and it''s useless to persuade him any more. At present, he could only pay homage to Li Yuanhe, and then quickly walked into the hall to handle what Li Yuanhe ordered. But not long after Qian Laojiu left, Li pinger was also in a hurry from the backyard. Before she came to Li Yuanhe, she saw that Li Yuanhe was wearing a short jacket. However, his wedding gown had been left behind, which made him feel stunned. But after all, she had been a close personal soldier of Li Yuanhe for a period of time, and knew that Li Yuanhe must have encountered something important. Even if she paid homage to Li Yuanhe, it was a kind of military courtesy. After seeing Li pinger, Li Yuanhe nodded to Li pinger and said, "Ping''er, I''ve come across something urgent. I need to go out for a while. Go and tell lianniang not to worry. I''ll be back this evening! During this period of time, you should accompany Lian Niang well, and don''t let her be so anxious "Here it is Although Li pinger was dressed as a daughter, she saluted Li Yuanhe like a soldier. She even used the man''s voice that she used to use. When she heard Li Yuanhe, she couldn''t help laughing, and her face was more or less gloomy. Immediately, Li Yuanhe waved and motioned for Li pinger to go back. Li Ping''er did not say a word, but turned around and left. Before he left, he helped Li Yuanhe pick up his Xi Pao from the ground. Looking at Li Ping''er''s leaving, Li Yuanhe even has some secret regrets. This Li Ping''er must be a daughter, otherwise he will become a famous general in the future!But soon, Li Yuanhe came back from his own feelings. He was thinking about what Qian Laojiu had just reported, but his brows were getting tighter and tighter. At this time, Qian Laojiu also came with a group of people. Behind him, Cheng Hu and Wei Da, Wei San, and Xu Liansheng also followed him. Wei Da said to Li Yuanhe with his fist clasping: "reply to the general! My second and fourth brothers are drunk. In order not to delay the general''s important affairs, I didn''t let them follow. Please forgive me! " Li Yuanhe waved his hand without much concern and took a look at Xu Liansheng. Needless to ask, it was Kong Ling who asked him to follow him. However, Xu Liansheng has been following Kong Ling all the time. In addition, he is a scholar and has a good mind. He may also be able to help. Therefore, he has no nonsense. He just said to the people, "let''s go!" He turned straight and walked towards the gate. Fortunately, there were not many people at the gate of Li''s residence. They were all servants of Li''s mansion. Even the more than 1000 officers and men of the vanguard army who came to celebrate were all arranged to drink in the side hall of Li''s mansion. In this way, Li Yuanhe saved the trouble of explanation. After Li Yuanhe and his party of six people walked out of the gate, they directly mounted several war horses tied in the stable beside the gate, raised their whip, and drove straight to the barracks in the north of the city. At this time, it was already midday, and there were not many people in the street just after Li Yuan and his wedding reception. Therefore, it was very convenient for Li Yuanhe and others to run like this. Before long, several people had already arrived at the barracks in the north of the city. This time, Li Yuanhe had a long memory. As soon as he got to the gate of the camp, he directly turned over and dismounted, threw the reins, and rushed straight into the camp. The five people who followed him also imitated Li Yuanhe''s appearance, but Xu Liansheng was a literati with poor riding skills, but he managed to keep up with him. As for the issue of war horses, they need not consider it. The guards who guard the gate of the camp have the responsibility to guard the horses for them. Just as Li Yuanhe and others rushed into the camp, the guards guarding the gate of the camp had come forward to hold the horses for them. Li Yuanhe''s reputation was also lost. All the soldiers in the camp recognized him and knew that he was also an officer in the camp. Otherwise, he had to be punished for breaking into the camp without permission. "Ah! by the way! Isn''t this the day of General Li''s wedding? Why is General Lee here? " A guard who had just helped Li Yuan and led his horse suddenly thought of Li Yuan''s marriage with his wife. He could not help but ask with doubt. The day before yesterday, the soldiers of the whole camp received the red envelope sent by Li Yuanhe. Many senior officers in the camp went to Li Fu to celebrate. "Eh! Yes Another guard also thought about it, but he tilted his head for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why. Finally, he simply shook his head and said, "Oh! Who knows! The affairs of these senior officers are beyond the control of our petty soldiers! We just have to stand on our post, don''t go and do other things Li Yuanhe, of course, did not know what the soldiers behind him were talking about. At the moment, he was in a hurry, and took five people directly into his camp. After entering the camp, Qian Laojiu immediately went forward to guide Li Yuanhe, and led Li Yuanhe and others directly to a camp at the back of the camp. This camp was originally used by Li Yuanhe''s team to store weapons and armor. Usually, one or two soldiers are guarding here. Today, however, it is different. The whole camp is surrounded by soldiers in neat armor. They are focused on the surrounding area and do not let go of any movement. As soon as Li Yuan and them appeared, these soldiers raised their spears at Li Yuanhe and others at the first time. After seeing clearly the identity of the comers, they put down their guns. Chapter 622 Li Yuanhe also nodded as he watched the soldiers tensed up. Then he said, "you will extend the distance of the guards by 20 steps to ensure that there is no one around you!" After hearing Li Yuanhe''s order, the soldiers all bowed their heads and clasped their fists, and then they ran directly to the outside for a distance of 20 steps, still intently guarding. The reason why Li Yuanhe gave such an order was not that he could not trust these soldiers, but to ensure that the fewer people knew about it, the better! After arranging the soldiers for the guards, Li Yuanhe took Cheng Hu and other five men into the army account. At the moment, as usual, the army tent was full of weapons and armor. Six people came in at once, which made the tent seem a little crowded. Two torches were hung on the pillars on both sides of the camp, so although the tent was not transparent, there was still plenty of light inside. The curtain is covered with white cloth, but the curtain is covered with a thick piece of cloth in the center. Only from the outline of the coarse white cloth, it can be seen that there is a human shaped object under the white coarse cloth. Li Yuanhe looked at the table, but he couldn''t help but step back. If Wei Da didn''t hold him in time behind him, maybe Li Yuanhe would fall on the ground. Li Yuanhe took a deep breath, which indicated that Wei Da, who helped himself behind him, let go, and then slowly walked to the wooden platform. Li Yuanhe stretched out his hand several times, but he was still ruthless enough to pull the white coarse cloth apart. On one side, Qian Laojiu, who knew the truth under the white cloth, saw it and said, "general! It''s better to go back today! I''ll see you some other day. " However, Li Yuanhe shook his head, refused Qian Laojiu''s proposal, and took a deep breath again. This time, he directly grasped a corner of the white cloth and lifted it vigorously, revealing what was underneath the white cloth. After Li Yuan and Cheng Hu and Xu Liansheng met, they almost didn''t scream out. Their eyes were staring at him, and they looked at the things on the wooden platform in disbelief. What I saw on the wooden platform was a corpse. Looking at the bloodstained face of the corpse, the dead man was no one else. It was Luo Yan who had not been exposed for a long time! Since the last time Li Yuanhe and Luo Yan and Wang also escorted Luo Tianhan''s coffin to Biancheng, Luo Yan often came to find Li Yuanhe in the first few days. Although Luo Yan was appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, his work was not busy in the summer. He was only busy at the end of the year. However, after a few months, Luo Yan never came to find Li Yuanhe and Wang again. Li Yuanhe also felt strange at the beginning, and wanted to take the initiative to find Luo Yan. However, the news from the official residence of Hubu is that Luo Yan has not entered the court for a period of time, and the inn where Luo Yan lives has no news of him. Li Yuanhe realized that there must be something wrong with an official from Wupin who disappeared in Biancheng. So Li Yuanhe immediately asked Qian Laojiu with a group of people from Jingnan city to investigate in Bian City, but there was no rescue. Before Li Yuanhe was ordered to March south, so this matter was delayed. After Li Yuan and his triumphant return, Qian Laojiu began to explore again, but this time, the investigators were replaced by Li Yuanhe and the elite in the army. Some time ago, Li Yuanhe also got the news that Luo Yan''s family members, who should have arrived in Biancheng long ago, were all missing, apparently suffering from the same fate as Luo Yan. He had already guessed that Luo Yan might have suffered misfortune, but seeing Luo Yan''s body with his own eyes, Li Yuanhe was still full of shock and sadness. At the beginning, when Li Yuanhe was still a nobody, it was Luo Yan who recommended him to be a soldier. Later, in the southern city of Beijing, he helped him in many ways. Although Luo Yan''s assistance to Li Yuanhe also has his own purpose, this does not erase the fact that he has the gratitude to Li Yuanhe. Besides, Li Yuanhe and Luo Yan had a deep friendship with Luo Yan in addition to their interests, and they were definitely stronger than Wang. Now seeing Luo Yan''s death, Li Yuanhe can''t bear it. He can''t help holding his fists tightly, clenching his teeth, glaring at his eyes, and fiercely saying, "brother Luo! You can relax! I, Li Yuanhe, swear to avenge you In addition to Wei Da and Wei San, Cheng Hu, Xu Liansheng and Qian Laojiu all followed Li Yuanhe and Luo Yan from Jingnan city to Bian city. They were comrades in arms when they fought in Jingnan city. At this time, they are also like Li Yuanhe, their faces are full of grief and indignation, and at the same time, they nod their heads. Among these people, Cheng Hu was the most calm. He took a deep breath and said to Li Yuanhe, "general! Lord Luo''s hatred! We must report! But please don''t get excited. We can look at Lord Luo''s body. Maybe we can find out how Lord Luo was killed. It''s not sure that we can find out the murderer! " Hearing Cheng Hu''s persuasion, Li Yuanhe also nodded. At last, he loosened his clenched fist slowly. Then he looked at Luo Yan''s body, but his brows wrinkled again. We can see many scars on Luo Yan''s body. Although these scars look terrible, they will never cause death. Obviously, Luo Yan suffered a lot before he died. Looking at the scar on Luo Yan''s body, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but shout: "what a vicious thief!"Fortunately, Li Yuanhe had already let the guards outside the camp leave a certain distance to ensure that no one is passing by. Otherwise, Li Yuanhe''s roar might be heard by others. Under the persuasion of Cheng Hu and Qian Laojiu, Li Yuanhe forced his anger down. However, he could not see Luo Yan''s devastated body any more. Even if he gave the task to Cheng Hu and others, he stood aside and sulked. Wei Da and Wei San are both martial arts men who only know how to dance with swords and guns. They can''t help either. Besides, they don''t know Luo Yan, so they can''t get in the way. They can only stay with Li Yuanhe. The remaining three, Cheng Hu, Qian Laojiu and Xu Liansheng, gathered around Luo Yan''s body and began to examine Luo Yan''s body bit by bit. Qian Laojiu is the main one in this work. After all, Qian Laojiu had worked as a yamen servant for a while before, so he has some understanding of this work. What''s surprising is that Xu Liansheng can also help a lot. Before that, Xu Liansheng had been with Kong Ling, but Kong Ling intended to cultivate a helper for himself, so he threw all kinds of books to Xu Liansheng all day long. Moreover, there are various kinds of books. At the beginning, Xu Liansheng was confused. After that, Xu Liansheng gradually got used to it. With the help of Kong Ling, Xu Liansheng''s insight increased a lot. Not long ago, Xu Liansheng read a book about autopsy from Kong Ling. Although Xu Liansheng''s knowledge from the book is only a superficial one, today''s examination of Luo Yan''s body is of great help. With Qian Laojiu and Xu Liansheng, together with Cheng Hu''s help, they checked Luo Yan''s body more than an hour later. Immediately, Qian Laojiu and others cleaned up briefly, and finally covered Luo Yan''s body with white cloth. And Qian Laojiu turned to Li Yuanhe, who had been standing beside him in a daze, and said, "general! We have already checked it out! " After hearing Qian Laojiu''s words, Li Yuanhe turned around and looked at the wooden platform covered with white cloth. After a long breath of relief, he nodded to the three people and said, "go ahead, what''s your discovery?" Three people, you look at me, I look at you, and finally Qian Laojiu explains: "report back to general! According to our investigation, Lord Luo''s death time should be ten days ago! Although there are scars all over the body of Lord Luo, the cause of his death is not because of these injuries. His subordinates used a silver needle to detect Lord Luo''s abdomen. The silver needle turned black, so Lord Luo probably died of poisoning! " "Poisoning?" Li Yuanhe frowned. It''s strange that Luo Yan was not killed with a sharp blade, but poisoned with poison. Qian Laojiu continued: "in addition, according to our inspection and judgment, the reason why Lord Luo has so many scars should be left by being tortured for a long time! One of the earliest scars has been more than a year, which coincides with the disappearance of Lord Luo! So my subordinates judge that when Lord Luo just disappeared, he had been caught! And the latest scar is just scarring just now. I don''t think it will be too long! " Li Yuanhe''s brows frown even more, torture? That is to say, what information does someone want from Luo Yan? But what secret did Luo Yan know that he was caught and tortured for such a long time? Luo Yan is a wise man who knows how to judge the situation. He is definitely not a tough guy who doesn''t even want his life for any faith. Under being tortured by others, it can be seen that the secret Luo Yan wants to keep is extraordinary! At that time, it seems that the reason why he talked with Wang Nanjing in the evening was that he had a secret with Wang Nanjing! Is it because of this secret that Luo Yan was arrested? Chapter 623 But whether this is the reason, at least now Li Yuanhe is not known, but Li Yuanhe feels that all the reasons are in the south of Beijing. Whether it is yingnai, the second prince behind Luo Tianhan''s assassination, or Yingyang, the fifth prince who immediately sent people to inquire about the news in Jingnan city after the war, or even Yingzhen, the third prince who sent Wang to Jingnan city a few years ago, all their targets are in Jingnan city. In the end, what is the secret of Jingnan City, which is worth these princes to be so keen on Jingnan City openly and secretly? However, Li Yuanhe felt a little headache. He could not help but press his own temple, and then said to the crowd, "besides, can you find anything else?" Qian Laojiu just saw that Li Yuanhe was bowing his head and Pondering over something. When he saw Li Yuanhe''s question, he immediately said, "yes! My subordinates found two scars on Lord Luo''s body! These two scars are completely different from other scars. The other scars are either the marks of the iron or the marks of the whip. Even if there are a few cuts, they are obviously drawn with a knife slowly, just to bring pain to Lord Luo, but the wound is not very serious. " "What''s so special about these two cuts?" Listening to Qian Laojiu''s words, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help being a little strange. Is there any difference between knife wound and knife wound? Qian Laojiu nodded and said, "I didn''t notice this, but Liansheng discovered it. Remind me, I saw it. One of the two wounds was on Lord Luo''s right wrist. Although the wound had healed, judging from the length and thickness of the wound, the knife was very quick. Although the force was not heavy, it just cut off Lord Luo''s tendon, but did not hurt other parts. Therefore, my subordinates judge that this knife should have been cut by the enemy with a flying knife, and the time of looking at the scar is earlier than all the wounds on Lord Luo''s body. I think it should have been hurt when Lord Luo was caught. " After listening to Qian Laojiu''s explanation and analysis, Li Yuanhe nodded incessantly. In his heart, he gradually understood why Qian Laojiu would take out the scar alone. If Qian Laojiu''s analysis is correct, this knife can hurt Luo Yan''s wrist so accurately. It can be seen that the person who sent out the throwing knife is absolutely not weak. Such a person must be noted! Qian Laojiu continued: "the other wound was on Lord Luo''s feet and ankles. These two wounds are relatively new and have not yet completely healed, and the earliest time will not be more than 10 days. This wound is completely opposite to the one on the wrist just now. The cut was very deep, but it directly cut off the tendons of Lord Luo''s feet. Moreover, his subordinates found that the two stab wounds were obviously caused by one knife, and the blade was very smooth, which showed that the speed of the knife man was very fast! " Li Yuanhe nodded again, and then Qian Laojiu said: "this knife shows that the swordsman''s skill is very fast, and he is also a top expert! What''s more, the purpose of cutting off brother Luo''s feet and tendons with a knife is not to torture him, but to prevent him from escaping! Judging from the new and old degree of the wound, it should be that brother Luo got the knife wound before he was killed. It''s very likely that he was cut by this knife and then poisoned! " "The general is wise! That''s it Seeing Li Yuanhe saying what he wanted to say, Qian Laojiu didn''t go on talking any more. He paid homage to Li Yuanhe and said, "according to the inspection of three people under his command, there are so many clues that can be found on Lord Luo''s body!" Li Yuanhe waved his hand and said, "in this case, you will bury brother Luo''s body well later, but don''t be found by others! As for what you said, the farmers who found the body of brother Luo the first time, give them some silver and send them to other places. Don''t let others find them! " Originally, the best way to deal with these farmers was to kill them, but after all, the other side was innocent. Li Yuanhe could not do this. He could only send them as far as possible. "Here it is Qian Laojiu immediately took the order, but he did not immediately carry out it, because he knew that Li Yuanhe''s order was only to let him do it later. Now Li Yuanhe absolutely has other things to command. Sure enough, Li Yuanhe frowned and said with a black face: "we must keep a secret about the discovery of brother Luo''s body. Except for you, don''t even tell the Zhao brothers. Their mouths are not strict and they are fond of drinking. When they are drunk, they are easy to make mistakes." If Zhao banju is not afraid of his brothers, they will be hard to understand them. But I''m afraid that if they are invited to drink a few drinks by someone with ulterior motives, their mouths will not be so firm. Li Yuan and himself also have a deep understanding of drinking. Immediately, Li Yuanhe took another look at Luo Yan''s body on the wooden platform, sighed a long time, and said, "Lao Qian, you should not track down this matter for the time being. Since the other side can have such a powerful master, although you are all elite, but after all, are some ordinary soldiers, and those masters are unable to compare. If I continue to track down, I''m afraid that I will start to scare the snake. In short, this matter will stop here for the time being! I believe that the murderer behind the scenes will never give up! As long as the secret kept by brother Luo has not been revealed, he will certainly show up again! ""Here it is Qian Laojiu once again gave Li Yuanhe a drink. This time, Li Yuanhe waved his hand to Qian Laojiu, and he directly got out of the army account. And other people also followed Li Yuanhe to drill out. Qian Laojiu was the last one. He first closed the army account, then called several fine soldiers and ordered them to deal with Luo Yan''s body in their ears. Since he came out, Li Yuanhe''s face has been bad. Luo Yan is his first friend. Now Luo Yan has suffered misfortune, and his family is very likely to end up in the same way, which makes Li Yuanhe happy. However, Li Yuanhe couldn''t stay in the barracks for a long time. Although there was a Kong Ling to take care of him in the Li mansion, he was the main character today. If he left for too long, he would be doubted. Maybe the murderer of Luo Yan was hidden among the visitors today! Immediately, Li Yuanhe took them out of the barracks, mounted a mount and went straight back to Li''s house. However, as soon as he entered Li''s mansion, he saw a group of people coming out of the mansion. Li Yuanhe fixed his eyes on it, but it was the third prince Yingzhen and his guards. Li Yuanhe rushed forward and pretended that nothing had happened. He clasped hands with Ying Zhen and said, "Your Highness, are you going back? Why don''t you have a few more drinks? " Seeing Li Yuanhe coming back from the outside, Ying Zhen was obviously surprised. Instead of answering Li Yuanhe''s questions, he said with a laugh: "General Li! You are the bridegroom today! Why did you leave alone at the banquet Li Yuanhe had already thought out the Countermeasures on the way to come, and said with a smile: "I can''t help it. Originally, at the end of this wedding, he sent several jars of wine to the brothers in the army to drink. I didn''t expect that there were some boys who could not drink enough. They even made trouble when they were drunk, but I had to go there by myself. This is not just a few boys to the governance of a meal, this is in a hurry to come back! " "Oh Win really had a sudden realization and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s really a disappointment to have such a thing happen! However, General Li, I also want to talk about you. Sometimes the soldiers under the enemy can''t be very good. We should discipline them! If there is no strict military discipline, we will not be able to give full play to the best combat effectiveness in war! " Winning really deserves to be an old hand in leading troops to fight since childhood. He was a little bit hit by Li Yuanhe''s shortcomings. Li Yuanhe also paid homage to Yingzhen modestly and said, "I will know at the end of the day. Thank you for your guidance! Your highness! Since the last general has come back, why don''t your highness have a few more drinks with him. Speaking of it, the last general has not yet given thanks to his Highness for the matchmaker''s wine! Today, your highness, you must be drunk and go home With that, he made a gesture of invitation to Ying Zhen. Actually, he shook his head with a smile and said, "let''s call it a day."! News came from the palace just now. Something urgent needs to be done by the king! General Li, go in! I think your younger brother Kong Ling seems to have been unable to hold on. All the officers and men are besieging him, a weak scholar After that, Ying Zhen also smiles and winks at Li Yuanhe, which seems to be laughing at Li Yuanhe''s letting Kong Ling, a weak scholar, be born as his shield. Li Yuan and his face were so old that he could not even make such a frail scholar even more than his hole. However, since Ying Zhen said that he had something to do, he could not force him to stay. He could only give him a hand and said, "in that case, I will not delay your Highness''s business! At the end of another day, I will make a special trip to replenish your Highness''s thank you matchmaker wine! Your highness, go Ying Zhen is walking, while waving his hand to Li Yuanhe not to send him off, and then he takes a group of his own people to leave Li Fu. Li Yuanhe watched Ying Zhen and his party leave the Li house, but they stood there in a daze, until Cheng Hu came up and called out, and Li Yuanhe came back to his senses. Li Yuanhe frowned and asked the people around him, "who are the people who have just brought behind the third prince''s highness?" Although I don''t know why Li Yuanhe suddenly asked this question, Cheng Hu, who was responsible for welcoming the guests, immediately recalled it and replied, "reply to the general, I remember that those people are the bodyguards of the third prince''s Royal Highness''s house!" Chapter 624 "Bodyguard?" Li Yuanhe looks at Yingzhen and his party who have disappeared in the distance, but they don''t know what they are thinking. However, without Cheng Hu''s voice to remind him, he also realizes that he can''t just stay here. Kong Ling is still struggling to support it. Although Li Yuanhe deliberately let Kong Ling suffer, it is not good to really intoxicate him. Immediately, Li Yuanhe took the people to the hall, but when Li Yuanhe stepped into the hall, they were fooled by the scene in front of them. Li Yuanhe thought that his family had been attacked if it was not for the drunken talk of several people with their eyes closed. At the front table, Kong lingzheng and Kong De and Wang Yang raised their glasses to each other. Of course, they didn''t drink like the previous guests did, but drank lightly. Most of the time, they were still talking and laughing. Although Kong Ling''s face was still ruddy, it was not as drunk as Li Yuan and he had imagined before. On the contrary, it was much better than Li Yuanhe when he left. While looking at the guests lying on the ground and on the wine table, Li Yuanhe walked in cautiously, for fear that he might step on someone lying on the ground. Finally, he came to Kong Ling''s wine table and asked curiously, "second brother, what''s going on? Why are we all drunk? No, you didn''t pour them all by yourself, did you? " Kong Ling was smiling and did not speak, but Wang Yang said with a smile: "you boy, you are the bridegroom official! Just now, I''ve been sneaking away! A fine Wang Yang didn''t care about the Wang brothers lying on the ground. Instead, he poured a glass of wine to Li Yuanhe and handed it to Li Yuanhe. It seems that Wang has drunk a lot today. Wang Yang handed over the wine, Li Yuanhe of course did not dare to refuse, can only take a sip and drink it. After wiping the wine stains on the corner of his mouth, he asked strangely, "Mr. Wang! What''s wrong with everyone? Why are you all drunk? " In fact, what Li Yuanhe wants to ask most is why everyone is drunk, but Kong Ling is like a nobody. But now Kong Ling is sitting there. Li Yuanhe can''t ask. Wang Yang picked up a glass of wine with a smile, but he didn''t drink it with Li Yuanhe. Instead, he pecked at Li Yuanhe''s question. Hearing Li Yuanhe''s question, he just pointed to Kong Ling, who was drinking leisurely and leisurely. He said, "this is all the good deeds of your righteous brother. If you want to ask anything, you might as well ask your righteous brother!" Li Yuanhe followed Wang Yang''s fingers and looked at Kong Ling on one side again. However, Kong Ling raised his head and said innocently: "this has nothing to do with me! They all came to offer my wine, but I took it one by one. But before I drank, I said a few words, but they all began to drink with each other, but I couldn''t stop them. It turns out to be what you see! " With that, Kong Ling shrugged his shoulders. Li Yuanhe was not able to laugh or cry. Needless to say, these barbarians must have been in the scheme of instigating dissension by Kong Ling. Most of the people who came to attend the wedding banquet were generals in the army. They were all hot tempered. Although they didn''t know what Kong Ling said to them, they always said that you were inferior to him and he was inferior to you. The worst thing about these fighting men is that they are provoked by others. This is good. Before they can solve the Kongming, they will pour out each other. Kong Ling didn''t ask Li Yuanhe what he had done before. He believed that if Li Yuanhe wanted to tell himself about it, he would say it later. If Li Yuanhe could not tell himself about it, he would ask him and he would not say it. Immediately, Kong Ling stood up, clapped his hands, and said to Li Yuanhe, "this wine is almost drunk. Next, I should also say goodbye! All these guys will be handed over to elder brother and you will deal with them! " With that, Kong Ling made a salute to Kong De and Wang Yang. His legs and feet were a little wobbly and went out. Although Kong Ling succeeded in pouring all the others down, he also drank a lot before. I''m afraid that he is approaching his limit. Looking at Kong Ling''s back, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then he turned to Kong De and Wang Yang and said, "Lord Kong and Lord Wang might as well rest in the shed." The mansion that Ying Zhen gave Li Yuanhe was very large. There were four or five courtyards. Besides Li Yuanhe''s new house, there was no problem in dividing a courtyard for Kong De and Wang Yang to rest. As for the people who were drunk on the ground, there was no need to be so particular about it. Li Yuanhe only had to let the servants carry them all to the rest of the room, which was more than enough. Kong De and Wang Yang looked at each other, but they didn''t get polite with Li Yuan and he. After all, they were both old and drank a lot of wine today, so it didn''t matter to rest in Li''s residence. Immediately Li Yuanhe called several maids and helped Kong De and Wang Yang to another yard to rest. But Li Yuanhe turned to look at the drunkard in this place. He did not know whether he was angry or funny, so he directed Cheng Hu and others and took the servants to settle them all. After Li Yuanhe had dealt with everyone, it was getting dark. Cheng Hu said to Li Yuanhe, "general! Today is your wedding day. It''s getting late. Don''t let your wife wait for a long time. Let''s deal with it here. " Cheng Hu''s proposal was also approved by several other people. Li Yuanhe looked at the mess in the room, and knew that if he could clean up all this, he would have to stay up late at night. Before, he asked Li pinger to send a message to Gu lianniang. She was worried about him all the time. So Li Yuanhe didn''t insist. He just patted Cheng Hu on the shoulder and turned around and walked to the back yard.Straight into the backyard outside the new house, but see Li Ping Er is a person leaning on the doorframe, nodding a head to doze off. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but smile, walked to Li pinger''s side, patted her on the shoulder, and woke her up. Li Ping''er, however, was still a man''s character. The first time she was awakened, she subconsciously assumed a posture of confrontation, and hit Li Yuanhe, who had awakened her. However, Li Yuanhe''s opponent was Li Yuanhe''s opponent. Li Yuanhe''s one hand reached out and solved Li Ping''er''s attack. Then, the other hand covered Li pinger''s mouth and whispered, "OK! See clearly! It''s me Li pinger saw clearly that it was Li Yuanhe who woke up. Fortunately, Li Yuanhe had covered her mouth before, otherwise she would have to shout. Li Yuanhe quickly put his other hand on his lips, made a silent gesture, and whispered to Li Ping''er: "don''t shout! Do you want to call everyone in the house up? " Li pinger noticed that it was already at night. He nodded and indicated that he would not scream. Li Yuanhe relaxed Li pinger''s mouth. As soon as Li Ping''er''s mouth was free, she took an exaggerated breath and said, "general! Did you just want to hold Ping''er to death? With such great strength Li Yuanhe was in no mood to fight with Li Ping''er, waved his hand and said, "OK! You go back and have a rest! Just leave it to me! " Li pinger has been waiting for Li Yuanhe, but he has been exhausted for a long time. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s release, Li pinger stretches himself and yawns, and then says, "well, general! I''ll go down first! " However, when she left, she did not forget to salute Li Yuanhe. However, the dress of her daughter''s house was somewhat inhumane. After Li Ping''er left, Li Yuan and he opened the door and entered the new house. However, he did not expect that as soon as he came in, Gu Lian Niang in the room directly welcomed her and said with joy: "ah! Yuanhe! You are back. Is it all right? " Gu lianniang learned from Li pinger that Li Yuanhe seemed to have encountered something important. She ran out on the day of her wedding. The first thing she thought of was not to blame Li Yuanhe, but to worry about whether Li Yuanhe was going to do something dangerous. She abandoned her family and followed Li Yuanhe to this strange place. If Li Yuanhe had any accident, she would have no more to rely on. For Gu lianniang, Li Yuanhe can be said to be the pillar for the rest of her life. Li Yuanhe didn''t expect Gu lianniang to have a rest. After all, even Li pinger, who was waiting on the other side, couldn''t bear to doze off. Seeing that Gu lianniang is still wearing a wedding gown, we can see that Gu lianniang has never had a rest before. In addition to what Gu lianniang said just now, it can be seen that Gu lianniang is just worried about herself. Immediately, Li Yuanhe felt warm in his heart. The anger and sadness left in his heart because of Luo Yan''s death could not help but disappear. Immediately, Li Yuanhe held Gu lianniang in his arms, put his head against Gu lianniang''s ear, and said in a soft voice, "Lian Niang, it''s really my blessing that I can marry you in this life! Today can be said to be the happiest day of my life! Thank you, lianniang Listening to Li Yuanhe''s tender words, Gu lianniang''s whole heart is about to melt. Leaning in Li Yuanhe''s arms, Gu lianniang can''t even use any strength. She can only hang her body on Li Yuanhe''s body. As soon as Gu lianniang remembered that today was the day of their big marriage, and tonight, when she was going to give her all to Li Yuanhe, she couldn''t help but feel the heat all over her body. "Yuan, yuan and!" Gu lianniang didn''t know what to say any more. She could only read it as if she were in a dream. Li Yuanhe, who heard Gu lianniang''s words, seemed to have received a signal. Without even looking at her, Li Yuanhe suddenly bent down, reached for Gu lianniang, and walked to the new bed in the room. Gu lianniang also knows what will happen next. Although she is usually careless and open-minded, after all, she is a big girl. In such a case, she can only hide her head in Li Yuanhe''s chest shyly. Li Yuanhe''s chest was rubbed by Gu lianniang''s hair, but it made him feel more and more that the fire was rising from his abdomen. Walking to the bedside, Li Yuanhe directly put Gu lianniang on the bed. With the red candle light on the desk in the room, Li Yuanhe looked down at the beauty under him. Under the light of the red candle, Gu lianniang''s face became more and more ruddy and charming, which made Li Yuanhe almost drool. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help it. He just bent down and aimed at the round red lips. Until they were completely breathless, Li Yuanhe let go of the beauty''s lips, which had become a little red and swollen, but the goal was to start sliding down the slender neck. At the same time, Li Yuanhe''s hands are not idle, but quickly for his bride to untie the shackles. However, the Xi robe is much more complicated than ordinary clothes. Li Yuanhe''s eyes are all placed on the smooth and delicate skin of the beauty. It takes a lot of effort to untie the Xi robe completely and reveal the small and narrow clothes inside.Next, Li Yuanhe did not use his hands, but instead used his mouth to untie the last piece of clothing on the bride. This process is inevitable to encounter some important parts of the bride, but the bride from time to time sent out a fascinating nonsense. For their own performance, the bride is also very shy, but also can not bear, finally the bride simply closed her eyes, with her hand to cover her mouth, but still can not block the voice from the throat. With his mouth to untie clothes, the speed was naturally much slower, but finally Li Yuanhe succeeded in taking off all the clothes on his bride. Immediately, Li Yuanhe sat up and quickly stripped himself of all his clothes, but this time it was much faster than just now. After taking off her clothes, she slowly separated her legs and finally took a look at the beauty. At this time, as if the heart has a soul, the beauty also slightly opened her eyes and looked at Li Yuanhe. In Li Yuanhe''s inquiring eyes, the beauty just hesitated for a moment, then nodded shyly. With Li Yuanhe standing up, there was a short cry of alarm in the room, but soon, the voice was replaced by another voice. Outside the house, the moon in the sky seemed to be ashamed to hear the sound, and quietly hid in the clouds, saying nothing but shed some silver light on the earth through the cracks in the clouds. Chapter 625 On the second day of Li Yuan''s marriage with Da Huangzi, Ying was the core staff around him. At the moment, he was sitting in Yingshi''s study, and the atmosphere in the room was very depressed. Whether he was the winner or he ye, the chief think-tank who was sitting in front of him, Yuan''s face was iron blue, while the faces of several generals sitting under him showed some signs of happiness and joy. "Waste! It''s a waste! " Win is a look of indignation at Yuan Po in front of him, "even a useless man can''t see, and people have been running for so many days to get the news! What''s the use of me in raising you With that, she seemed to have no way to get rid of her hatred. She immediately picked up a teacup from her side and threw it on Yuan Po''s body. She did not dare to dodge. She could only watch the teacup smash on her forehead and was immediately smashed to pieces. After Yuan Po was hit, he dared to move. He knelt down in front of Yingshi, and bowed his head and said, "the end will be incompetent. Please punish your highness!" To be able to win is such a treatment, but still no complaints, it can be seen that Yuan Po is really loyal to win. But yuan Po''s loyalty was unable to get the understanding of Yingshi. Yingshi didn''t seem to be relieved. He even thought of kicking him in the past. However, he Ye stopped winning at once, and said, "Your Highness, please don''t be angry! Now how to punish yuan Po is useless! It''s better to think about how to remedy it He Ye''s painstaking efforts, at last, played a certain role. The winner snorted heavily, then turned back to his seat and sat back angrily. Finally won is to persuade to go down, sitting in he Ye side of a general is a little dissatisfied, said: "remedy? How to remedy it? Narayan is not an ordinary person, but a serious official of the imperial court! We imprisoned him for such a long time without permission. We not only tortured him, but also killed all his family in front of him! Now Luo Yan is running away. When Luo Yan''s master comes to the emperor, the consequences will be great! " The general''s name was Qian Lu. He was a member of the early generals who took refuge in Yingshi. Although he was tactful, his skill was not as good as that of Yuan Po, and he was always oppressed by him. Now it''s hard to see that Yuan Po has made a mistake. Where can I miss this opportunity? Of course, I would like to take the opportunity to suppress him. I wish yuan Po would fall out of favor. That''s the best! Hearing Qian Lu''s words, he Ye couldn''t help but stare at him. He managed to persuade him to win, but Qian Lu didn''t make it clear that he was bad again? Seeing he Ye''s eyes, Qian Lu immediately shut his mouth and didn''t dare to speak. He also knew himself. If he said that Yuan Po was overthrown, he would still have hope. However, it would be totally impossible to overthrow he ye with his skill. He Ye is not only very intelligent, but also ruthless. He opposes him and is killed by him. However, it''s too late for him to shut up now. Qian Lu''s words are to hook up the fire that has just been suppressed to win. Who is the master behind Luo Yan? Of course, it is very clear to win. It is with this third younger brother that his achievements accumulated in the past will be gradually forgotten by others. The real means to win are much better than winning. If Luo Yan really runs back to Yingzhen, he will be caught by Yingzhen, and then he will be in trouble! Think of here, win is a belly of fire, coldly stare at Yuan Po who is still kneeling on the ground, and says: "get out of here! Get a hundred army staff by yourself! Not killed and come back! " The ruthless victory was directly punished by Yuan Po, but he didn''t say anything about his feelings. How can you remember the hard work yuan Po made to him before? He really responded to the old saying: "the most merciless emperor''s house!" He ye knew that it was too late for him to persuade him. He could only watch yuan Po turn around and get the punishment. He Ye sighed. Even if yuan broke his body and bones again, he Ye sighed. Even if he had not died, he would have lost half his life. He could not get up for at least three or four months. Shaking his head, he Ye didn''t care about yuan broken. He directly said to Ying: "Your Highness! Now it seems that things are not so bad! Naluo Yan has been missing for so many days, but so far, there is no response! According to my subordinates, this Luo Yan should not have gone to the third prince yet! " Win is to listen to he Ye''s statement, but in front of a bright, can''t help nodding, if so, he can really be relieved. But then, Yingshi frowned again and asked, "but if Luo Yan doesn''t go back to Yingzhen, where can he go? After all, he didn''t come to Biancheng for a long time. As a dog, where can he go if he doesn''t come back to his master? " Dogs? He ye heard the description of "win is", but his face is a little ugly. Although winning is not talking about himself, but I''m afraid that in the heart of winning yes, there is no difference between them and dogs! He Ye couldn''t help sighing to himself, but he continued: "Your Highness, according to my subordinates'' view, Nala Yan has been forced to ask about the secret for the past year. I''m afraid that he is also worried about the third prince, so even if he escapes, he will not return to the third prince. But in Bian City, besides the third prince, he is not nowhere to goSeeing that win was intrigued by his own words, he ye did not wait for him to ask questions, and then continued: "Luo Yan is Luo Tianhan''s confidant and has been following Luo Tianhan''s side all the time. Up to now, most of the subordinates who followed Luo Tianhan in the first World War of Jingnan city have died. In addition to Luo Yan, there are two people, both of whom are in Biancheng at present! One of them is Wang Ye, the son of the Wang family. However, the Wang family has always been very loyal to the third prince. Luo Yan certainly does not dare to join Wang Ye! The other is Li Yuanhe, who is now in the limelight! I heard that it was Luo Yan who recommended Li Yuanhe from a white Ding. Luo Yan was very grateful to Li Yuanhe! And Li Yuanhe''s time to join the third prince is also short, so his subordinates think that since Luo Yan has not returned to the third prince, he must have been there! " "Li Yuanhe!" Win is to hear the name, then immediately hate the root itch. At the beginning, it was yuan Po who failed to ambush Wang. At first, he thought it was Wang who also did it. Later, he found out that it was Li Yuanhe and his army that broke his good deeds. Now listen to he ye say so, this Luo Yan also is very likely to run to Li Yuanhe there, that is to Li Yuanhe is more and more hate. See win is the expression, he ye can''t help but sigh to himself, this is the biggest shortcoming of winning, that is, the mind is too small, can not contain things! For a general like Li Yuanhe, who has risen rapidly, as a winner relying on military merits, he should first think about taking Li Yuanhe back to the account. But winning is to grasp that little friction, has been looking for Li Yuanhe trouble. Yesterday, Li Yuan and the big marriage, the other princes sent gifts, the third prince also personally became Li Yuanhe''s matchmaker. However, instead of giving a gift, he asked yuan Po to bring people to Li Yuanhe to make trouble. Isn''t this increasing the contradiction with Li Yuanhe? It''s a pity that he Ye couldn''t persuade him to win at this point. He could only watch the win, which was to offend Li Yuan and such a general with arms and horses. However, as a subordinate, he Ye is not good at expressing his master''s fault. He ye can only make up for the consequences caused by this and minimize the harm. "Your Highness! It''s just a possibility! " Seeing win, he seemed to turn his anger to Li Yuanhe. He was afraid that he would come up with some wrong ideas to cause trouble. He Ye was busy to shift the topic. "Luo Yan has been tortured by us, and he is very weak. Maybe he has died on the road before he returns to Biancheng. That''s not necessarily true!" He ye said that this possibility is already the best result. Of course, it can''t make the winner feel at ease. He just kept muttering, but he didn''t know what he was saying. At this time, another general sitting behind Qian Lu said, "Your Highness! Mr. He! I don''t think it''s time to investigate where Luo Yan went. What we should find out is how Luo Yan escaped! When my subordinates went to catch Luo Yan, they had already cut off Luo Yan''s hands and tendons! Logically speaking, Luo Yan is simply unable to get rid of those ropes and escape from the secret village! However, his subordinates carefully checked those ropes, which were obviously broken by strong force. It can be seen that Luo Yan''s escape this time is not an accident. Someone should help him escape! " This general is Lu Jue, the son of wailang Luhe of Biancheng military department. Luhe can be said to be one of the few senior officials who have turned to win Shi. Lu Jue has learned a good martial arts since he was a child, and has only returned to Biancheng in recent years. As soon as he arrived in Biancheng, he was recommended by his father to win. In addition, the capture of Luo Yan a year ago was a great achievement. He stopped Luo Yan, who was about to commit suicide by raising his sword, with a flying knife. Therefore, he was given great importance. However, Lu Jue''s words made people all dumbfounded. He ye took a look at Lu Jue with a little deep meaning. It was not that Lu Jue''s words were wrong, but Lu Jue''s opinion was too correct. As a general, he not only has such a good skill, but also has such a careful mind. If this person wins in reverse, it is a very difficult enemy! Chapter 626 Immediately, he Ye left the idea behind, and he could not help laughing bitterly to himself. It seems that the recent events have made him too sensitive. Lu Jue is honest and honest in winning, and his father is also loyal to win. Where can he have any other ideas. When he even smiles at Lu Jue, he nods to win and says, "what general Lu said is very true! This time, Luo Yan escaped. Obviously, someone in the secret manor deliberately let him go. Otherwise, even if Luo Yan was not injured, he would not have escaped from the heavily guarded secret manor. " Lu Jue said this before, but he didn''t believe in winning. After all, Lu Jue has good martial arts, but when it comes to mind, he has not seen how to win. However, he Ye is his most trusted counsellor. He has said so, so we have to believe in winning. This secret manor is not an ordinary manor, but Ying is a base specially set up in the suburb of Bian city. It not only imprisons many prisoners who Ying is secretly detained, but also wins is a private army specially prepared. As has been said before, in the post Qin state, private recruitment of armed forces is actually against the law of the post Qin state. And winning is the identity of being the prince, which is even more special. If the present emperor wins Yan to know that winning is not to say that he is going to ascend the throne, he will immediately put on a hat of conspiracy, and he will not even want to save his life. But the reason why he still dare to know the law and violate the law in the past is that he holds that this secret village has done a good job in keeping secrets, and it is impossible for others to know. But if there were spies in the secret villa, it would have happened. So, no matter how careless it is to win, you know the importance of it. The face of the instant winner changed and asked, "Mr. He! How likely is it that there are spies in the secret villa? " He Ye pondered for a moment, but said, "it''s hard to say for the time being. However, according to the analysis just made by general Lu, there is a great possibility of spies in the village! However, when selecting the staff in the villa, his highness and general yuan selected them together. It should not be a problem! However, no matter what, the security of this secret villa is no longer guaranteed! I suggest that all personnel in the secret villa be transferred immediately! And check the personnel in the secret village one by one! " Winning is already flustered. Listening to he Ye''s suggestion, he immediately nodded in favor and said, "follow the way of your husband! Lu Jue! Just now that you can put forward this suggestion, you can see that you are careful, and this matter will be left to you! Remember! It is better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let go of one! I must find out the spies in the village! " When he said the last few words, Ying Shi''s face was chilly and murderous. Listening to his voice, it seemed that even if he killed all the people in the secret villa, he didn''t care. After that, he got up from the chair and took his life. He Ye nodded with satisfaction when he saw that Lu Jue had just left. He knew that Lu Jue was going to be a bloody storm in the secret village. He ye even suspects that Lu Jue suddenly mentioned that there might be spies in the secret village just now, in order to receive this task. However, he Ye has no sympathy for the people who are going to be killed in the secret village. Instead, he Ye appreciates Lu Jue''s way of doing things. It seems that he is not alone in winning. At least Lu Jue is a good helper! After dealing with the affairs of the secret village for a while, he Ye bowed his head and thought about it, and then said, "Your Highness, we can''t be sure that Luo Yan went to Li Yuanhe. If we rush to find Li Yuanhe''s trouble, maybe we''ll make a fuss! So my highness thinks, your highness is better to try him! If Li Yuanhe knows the whereabouts of Luo Yan, he will know it at a try! " "Try? How to try it? " Win is to he Ye''s suggestion, but can''t feel his head, can only look at he ye with confusion, waiting for him to give himself a clear explanation. Just as soon as his eyes turned, he Ye already had an idea in his heart. With a smile, he said, "I have already got the news before. Since Luo Yan was arrested by us, Li Yuanhe asked his men to inquire about Luo Yan''s news. Even if he was preparing for a big wedding some time ago, this matter has never been put down, so this trial technique can be started from here! " With that, he ye put his head close to Ying yes''s ear and whispered a few words. Listening to Yingshi, he was constantly placing his head, and his eyes began to shine slowly. However, Qian Lu, who was sitting on the side, did not know what he Ye was saying. He could only sit there foolishly and make a smile at winning. Ten days later, Li Yuanhe, who had just been married, finished his wedding leave and began to resume his peaceful life. But for Luo Yan''s death, Li Yuanhe didn''t show any flaws on the surface, although he had consulted Kong Ling afterwards. But Kong Ling couldn''t give a good answer for this matter. After all, there are too few clues they can grasp now. Even though Kong Ling is clever, he can''t figure out why. Therefore, Li Yuanhe can only pretend that nothing has happened. Kong Ling reminds Li Yuanhe that Qian Laojiu has not stopped his men from searching for Luo Yan. At least, he has to pretend that he has not found Luo Yan''s whereabouts.Li Yuanhe used to be very comfortable during this period. During the day, he trained soldiers in the barracks. He learned a lot from Li Rui about handling military affairs that he had not learned from the old man before. And in the evening, they are at home and Gu lianniang are very affectionate and have a good time. This also let Li Yuanhe gradually put aside because of Luo Yan''s death, brought about by the mood of anger. However, the news that followed disrupted Li Yuanhe''s peaceful life. On this day, Li Yuanhe had been dealing with military affairs in his own military account. With him are Li Rui and Cheng Hu. They are huddling together on the map to study the layout of the training. At this time, a crisp voice rings from outside the camp. "General! Captain Qian, please see you What she said was Li Ping''er, who had been dressed up as a man. Since the end of Li Yuan''s marriage with Li Ping''er, she had been asked to continue to return to Li yuan''er and serve as a family soldier. So up to now, Li Yuanhe''s close personal soldiers are Li pinger and Yan Ze. However, the dress of Li Ping''s children on that day was so different from their usual appearance that even Yan Ze didn''t recognize that the beautiful woman beside Gu lianniang was Li Ping who hooked up with him every day! Yan Ze such a day and night to get along with people can not recognize, then other soldiers naturally more impossible to recognize. Li pinger, who had not attended the wedding banquet many times, said that Li pinger had not attended the wedding banquet many times. But Li pinger, seeing Yan Ze''s intoxicated appearance, couldn''t help laughing to himself, but he didn''t tell the truth. Instead, he pretended to be regretful. Hearing Li pinger''s report, Li Yuanhe raised his head and waved to Li Ping''er, indicating that she would let the other party in. Qian Xiaowei in Li Ping''er''s mouth is Qian Laojiu, Li Yuanhe''s confidant. When he came back from the last Southern expedition, all the officers and men in the vanguard army of the southern expedition were rewarded, including Cheng Hu and others. Cheng Hu has officially become a general, while others have also upgraded their ranks. Although Qian Laojiu is not good at fighting, he is experienced in dealing with affairs. Therefore, Li Yuanhe has hired a captain for him, which is second only to Cheng Hu. Immediately, Qian Laojiu immediately walked into the army tent and said hello to Li Yuan and his hands. Li Yuanhe is also pondering over Li Rui''s military training array. He doesn''t pay much attention to Qian Laojiu. He just waves his hand to indicate that Qian Laojiu doesn''t need to be polite, but his eyes are still firmly fixed on the map and reluctant to let go. Although Qian Laojiu stood up, he still kept the posture of holding fists with both hands. He bowed his head to Li Yuanhe and said, "general! I have something important to report to the general! " With that, Qian Laojiu immediately closed his mouth, but he didn''t go on. Li Yuanhe didn''t care much, but looked at the map with his chin in one hand, waiting for Qian Laojiu to continue. But after waiting for a long time, he did not wait for the following. He raised his head and looked at Qian Laojiu strangely. However, seeing Qian Laojiu''s appearance, he looked at himself and Li Rui on one side, and then stopped talking. Li Yuanhe didn''t know the meaning of Bai Qian Lao Jiu. Li Rui was not a fool. Without waiting for Li Yuanhe''s orders, he took the initiative to stand up and say to Li Yuanhe, "general! At the end of the day, there are still some military affairs to deal with, so I''m going to leave first! " "Good! Li Junxue, go to work! " During this period of time, Li Yuanhe was very satisfied with the talent recommended by Kong Ling. He was simply a talent of a general. To tell the truth, Li Yuanhe felt that he was inferior to himself, which was a bit of a talent. Therefore, Li Yuanhe always treats Li Rui with great respect, but for all that, Li Rui''s time with him is too short to be called his confidant. Since Qian Laojiu has already said so, it shows that what Qian Laojiu wants to report is absolutely not an ordinary thing, which is not suitable for Li Rui to know. After Li Rui left the army account and did not wait for Li Yuanhe to ask questions, Qian Laojiu said eagerly to Li Yuanhe: "general! Something strange happened! I''ll tell you as soon as I get the news! " Chapter 627 "Strange thing?" Li Yuanhe could see from Qian Laojiu''s face that this matter was absolutely unusual. He was immediately intrigued, tilted his head and motioned for Qian Laojiu to sit down. Then he turned around and walked to another seat, ready to sit down and listen carefully to Qian Laojiu. Qian Laojiu did not wait for Li Yuanhe to sit down. He took a step and chased Li Yuanhe and said, "general! Previously, according to the general''s last order, I called back the brother who was exploring Lord Luo''s whereabouts, but one brother who came back yesterday brought back a message from Jingnan city! It was found in nanluo city that the whereabouts were found! " "What!" Li Yuanhe, who was still calm, stopped immediately, turned directly to face Qian Laojiu and asked in shock. This can not blame Li Yuanhe''s gaffe. After all, he just saw Luo Yan''s body ten days ago, and now there is Luo Yan''s whereabouts. If Li Yuanhe hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid he would have doubted whether Luo Yan was really dead. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but confirm again: "are you sure you heard this news correctly? Did you really find the whereabouts of brother Luo? " "It''s absolutely right. The brother who brought this news back from Jingnan city followed Lord Luo and knew him very well. He is sure that the man he saw in Jingnan city is Lord Luo! " Qian Laojiu said with great certainty that he seemed to have great trust in the subordinate who sent back the news. Li Yuanhe was very upset. Ten days ago, the corpse of Luo Yan would never be a fake. Qian Laojiu and Xu Liansheng had personally examined this. Since the corpse of Luo Yan is not fake, the one that appears in Jingnan city must be fake. Otherwise, there will be two absurd things about Luoyan? Moreover, it can deceive people who are very familiar with Luo Yan. It can be seen that the fake Luoyan is not just like that. Someone must have deliberately disguised as Luo Yan. And the question is, who on earth, and for what purpose do they pretend to be Luo Yan at this time? First of all, Li Yuanhe thought that this must be the murderer who killed Luo Yan. But when I turned my head, I couldn''t figure out why the murderer wanted to do such a thing? Just to lead myself to Jingnan city? Or do you want to explore your attitude? Li Yuanhe suddenly flashed a flash of light in his head. He must have fallen in the eyes of many people who wanted to look for Luo Yan. Maybe it was the murderer who pretended to be Luo Yan to test himself in order to detect whether he knew Luo Yan was dead! The more Li Yuanhe thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was very great. Ten days ago, his own order made those people who were searching for Luo Yan''s news stop searching. Maybe he had already started to scare the snake! Li Yuanhe could not help but blame himself for his carelessness. He had been looking for Luo Yan''s whereabouts, and suddenly stopped searching. It was not obvious that he told the murderer that he already knew Luo Yan''s whereabouts? Immediately, Li Yuanhe immediately raised his head and said to Qian Laojiu, "Lao Qian! You immediately order to go down, let those brothers below all go out again, start to search the whereabouts of brother Luo again, remember, never tell those brothers that we have found the body of brother Luo! also! Immediately send a team of people to the south of Beijing, pretending to search and let others see the flaw! " Qian Laojiu is also confused. Isn''t Luo Yan dead? Why are you looking for it again? However, doubts return to doubt, but for Li Yuanhe''s orders, Qian Laojiu still unconditionally obeys. Even if it''s Li Yuanhe, he turns to go. But Li Yuanhe looked at Qian Laojiu and turned around like this, but he didn''t know why. He always felt uneasy in his heart, as if he had made a big mistake. Immediately, he called out: "Lao Qian, you wait first!" Qian Laojiu was just about to get out of the camp. When Li Yuanhe called him, he had to turn around and turn back. He was even more confused. He had been following Li Yuanhe for some time, but he had never seen Li Yuanhe so hesitant. Li Yuanhe frowned, but he kept murmuring in his heart. According to his own analysis, the whole thing should be like this. Even if he guessed wrong, he would spend some manpower at most, and there was no loss to himself? But do not know why, in their own heart, always feel blocked flustered, as if they have missed something. Seeing that Li Yuanhe was so hesitant, Qian Laojiu tried to clasp Li Yuanhe and say, "general! If it is difficult to make a decision on this matter, it is better to let his subordinates go down and ask Mr. Kong to come and give advice to the general? " Qian Laojiu said this but cautiously. After all, this sentence is a little disrespectful to Li Yuanhe. If Li Yuanhe is more sensitive, isn''t it obvious that Li Yuanhe is not as clever as Kong Ling? Fortunately, Li Yuanhe was not the kind of person who could not listen to the advice. After hearing Qian Laojiu''s proposal, Li Yuanhe''s eyes lit up, patted his forehead, and said, "yes! How can I forget him! Come on! Go to the official residence and ask him to come! Just say I have something important to discuss with him! " Seeing that Li Yuanhe was not angry, Qian Laojiu secretly wiped a cold sweat. Even when he paid homage to Li Yuanhe, he said, "here Even if he turned around and drilled out of the camp, he went to the official residence in the city to look for Kong Ling! Although Qian Laojiu is a big old man, he is still very quick in handling affairs. Before it is time for three incense sticks, Qian Laojiu invited Kong Ling to come here. This time, Li Yuanhe and Li pinger had already said hello to Li pinger. Qian Laojiu and Kong Ling went straight into the camp, and Li pinger left the gate of the camp with Yan Ze according to Li Yuan and his previous orders, and left for Li Yuanhe.After entering the camp, Kong Ling said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "big brother! What''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry to find my younger brother! Explain it first! If you still want to arrange a blind date for my younger brother, I will leave with my sleeves! " After Li Yuan and his big marriage last time, Kong Ling''s uncle Kong De was so excited that he wanted to arrange the marriage for him. However, Kong Ling disagreed with him, so he asked Li Yuanhe to persuade him. However, Li Yuanhe failed to persuade him. Finally, Li Yuanhe gave Kong De a bad idea, that is to find a good target for Kong Ling first, and then invite a good matchmaker. When everything is ready, he will find an excuse to deceive Kong Ling to a certain place and ask her parents to marry her. If she agrees, she will propose again. Although the order of doing this is a bit disordered, it will be too late even for Kong Ling to regret. In ten days, Kong De and Li Yuan he arranged three or four blind dates for Kong Ling. However, Kong Ling was smart. Every time he saw something wrong, he didn''t cooperate with Li Yuanhe and Kong De and went to see the woman''s parents. In this way, Li Yuanhe''s method would not work. Hearing Kong Ling mention this matter, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I said second brother! You''re old enough! It''s time to find the right girl! As the saying goes, if you start a family and start a business, you can start a career only if you have a family! You look like this, don''t say it''s me. Even Lord Kong is looking at you anxiously! " Li Yuanhe was right in this sentence. Kong De had no children. He was a descendant of Kong Ling. He regarded Kong Ling as his own son. Kong De was old, so he was eager to have a grandson. Kong Ling, however, looked like a sluggard. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "big brother! If you really come to me for this matter, I really want to go! I have a lot to do in my official residence! " Kong Ling then pretended to be very busy and got up to go out. Busy? Busy fart! Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing and scolding himself. He didn''t have anything to do at ordinary times in the Hubu department. At most, he calculated the accounts. Those important things could not be taken part in by his novice. With his exquisite heart, it was easy. Therefore, Kong Ling usually went to the official residence to report his arrival, and then he wandered around. In the daytime, he often went to drink flower wine in the firework willow lane. Even if he stayed in the official residence, he was still sleeping. However, his mention reminded Li Yuanhe of his purpose of inviting Kong Ling to come. He immediately got up and grabbed Kong Ling and told the whole thing. He has already told Kong Ling about Luo Yan''s death, so now he only tells him about the news from Jingnan city and his own judgment. Then Li Yuanhe was waiting to hear what Kong Ling said to see if he agreed with his view or if he had other suggestions. After listening to Li Yuanhe''s narration, Kong Ling also slowly put away his previous frivolous attitude, frowned, returned to his seat and began to bow his head to think. Li Yuanhe was not in a hurry. He told Qian Laojiu to sit in his seat and wait. Anyway, the matter was not in a hurry. At this moment and a half, it was the most important for Kong Ling to think clearly. After a long time, Kong Ling''s face finally relaxed. He gave a long sigh of relief, looked up at Li Yuanhe, and said with a smile, "brother! Fortunately you didn''t do what you said! Otherwise, it must be the other party''s plan! However, the person who made this plan is really powerful. Even if I didn''t pay attention to it for a while, maybe I would be hit by the other party''s move! " Listening to Kong Ling''s remark, Li Yuanhe didn''t feel any displeasure because he was caught in a trap. Instead, he asked curiously, "second brother, do you think this is the plan made by others? What kind of strategy is that? I just thought there was something wrong with it, but I didn''t want to understand the joints Chapter 628 Kong Ling was not in a hurry, but slowly explained to Li Yuanhe: "this matter is actually a very powerful calculation. The calculation is our psychology! This time, if we send people to the south of Beijing to check, in fact, it is the other party''s plan! Brother, just think about it. If you didn''t know Lord Luo was dead before, but now you suddenly know where Lord Luo is, what would you do? " "Er!" Li Yuanhe was stunned, but immediately understood what Kong Ling meant. Luo Yan was a benefactor to Li Yuanhe. Luo Yan has been missing for such a long time. If he suddenly appears, Li Yuanhe will immediately set out for Jingnan city to welcome Luo Yan back, instead of sending a team of people to investigate. The reason why Li Yuanhe gave such an order was that Li Yuanhe had already known that Luo Yan was dead, and the other party was obviously testing himself. Naturally, he did not dare to leave Biancheng easily because he was worried that this was a game set up by the other party to deal with himself. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s appearance, Kong Ling understood that he had figured it out. In fact, this bureau is the common idea of calculating people. When Li Yuanhe saw the harm he had suffered before, he would naturally be wary of those who tortured and tortured Luo Yan, so he would subconsciously act carefully. If this bureau is broken, it will feel very simple. But how many people can really see through this bureau? Even Kong Ling, such an extremely intelligent person, almost fell into the trap. It can be said that Li Yuanhe, relying on his own intuition, was lucky to avoid this calculation. Li Yuanhe looked down for a moment and said, "second brother! So according to what you said, I should go to Jingnan city in person this time? " Speaking of it, Li Yuanhe is not really afraid that he will be pursued by those killers. For his skill, Li Yuanhe is still a bit confident. But if he left here rashly, he was worried about the people in Bian city. Kong Ling immediately guessed Li Yuanhe''s idea, and said with a smile, "in fact, elder brother''s worries are totally unnecessary. You are different from Lord Luo. You are the general who controls * *. The management of the soldiers in the later Qin state was very relaxed. The elder brother could transfer some soldiers to the house to protect the elder sister-in-law and others. With the protection of the generals, the royal family and the Kong family took care of them. And now it''s in Bian city. No matter who it is, it''s impossible to do harm to sister-in-law! But elder brother, when you go to Jingnan City, you should be careful. In my younger brother''s opinion, you''d better take the Wei brothers and Wu San with you this time. It''s enough to leave the Zhao brothers here! " Hearing Kong Ling''s analysis, Li Yuanhe immediately put his heart down and said with a smile, "since you said that, what can I worry about! Good! Since they want me to visit Jingnan city! I will accompany them to perform this play, and I will be honored to return to my hometown! Later, I will go to the military department in person to ask for leave. I will go back to my hometown to visit my relatives! " It happened that Li Yuanhe was born in Jingnan City, which was a good excuse. Kong Ling nodded, but said seriously: "brother! I don''t think you have nothing to do this time! According to our previous analysis, the murder of Lord Luo must have something to do with a secret in Jingnan city! Now ouyangming is in charge of Jingnan city. Although he is now engaged in the account of the third prince, I have been famous for this old man for a long time. He is a famous old fox. You should be careful of him! If you can dig out the secret from Jingnan City, you may know who killed Lord Luo in the end "Not bad!" At this point, Li Yuanhe''s eyes suddenly burst out two angry, for those who killed Luo Yan''s murderer, Li Yuanhe would like to peel their skin and bone, in order to solve the hatred in his heart. With that, Li Yuanhe shook his fist and waved his determination in the air. "Yes! A little more! " Kong Ling seemed to have just remembered and said, "I have been thinking about it in my spare time these days. As soon as you talk about it, I have some ideas! I don''t think that the same people who captured and tortured and severely tortured Lord Luo and killed him should not have done it by the same people! " This time, Kong Ling didn''t wait for Li Yuanhe to ask, but he explained directly: "before, I always thought that Lord Luo was a scholar, but he was very smart. He should be very clear. If he told the secret under the torture of the other party, he would only die! Therefore, I don''t think Lord Luo disclosed the secret before he died. On the contrary, Lord Luo must have persisted under the torture of the other party. If Lord Luo didn''t tell the secret, how could the other party suddenly kill him after a year of torture? " After hearing this, Li Yuanhe also nodded his head, which he had never figured out. Kong Ling then went on to say, "and there is another point, that is, the corpse of Lord Luo. I have carefully inquired about Lao Qian before. About the farmers who found the body of Lord Luo, those farmers only found Luo when they were walking in the mountains The body of an adult! On this point, I am also very puzzled. Since the other party tried every means to arrest Lord Luo and kept him in secret for more than a year, why did he deal with Lord Luo''s body so casually after killing Lord Luo? You should know that Lord Luo is the life officer of the imperial court. No matter who he is, he can not bear the crime of killing the minister! "This time, Qian Laojiu, who has been sitting on the sideline, also nodded his approval. At the same time, they looked at Kong Ling and waited for his final conclusion. Kong Ling continued: "and today''s news makes me more sure that Lord Luo was not imprisoned and killed by the same group of people! If the group of people who imprisoned Lord Luo killed Lord Luo, it would be equivalent to having understood Lord Luo''s whereabouts. Elder brother, you found that Lord Luo''s body was an accident, and there was no way to test your behavior. Therefore, it must be the group who imprisoned Lord Luo. They didn''t know Lord Luo was still alive. They just thought Lord Luo was hiding somewhere. In the whole Bian City, the only one most likely to accept Lord Luo was you! Therefore, they came to test the elder brother and wanted to know whether he knew the whereabouts of Lord Luo Now, Li Yuanhe understood it completely, but it also made him feel that the matter was becoming more and more complicated. Now he had to face two groups of enemies. On one side, there were people who had imprisoned and tortured Luo Yan. What they wanted to know was the secret about Jingnan city. Now that Luo Yan is dead, Li Yuanhe, who also made his fortune in the south of Beijing, may be their target, but Li Yuanhe is not clear about the secret at all. On the other side, they are the people who killed Luo Yan, and these people are more mysterious. Li Yuanhe has no idea whether their purpose is to know the secret or to keep it. However, Li Yuanhe is also facing their threat no matter what the purpose is. Li Yuanhe thought of these things, but he could not help but take a deep breath. He could already feel that his shoulders were getting heavier and heavier. These things were like a huge stone weighing tens of thousands of pounds. Although on the surface, Li Yuanhe can be said to be proud of himself, but in fact, it is not as good as when he first arrived in Biancheng. Now Li Yuanhe is very careful in every step, which is like walking on thin ice. However, Li Yuanhe was not the kind of person who complains about himself. Immediately, he clapped his hands on his thigh, and immediately got up and said, "OK! Old money! You and order to go down, let Cheng Hu, Wei brothers, Wu San, Zhao brothers, and several of them come here to wait for me! I''ll go to the Yamen of the Ministry of war and the third prince''s house first! " "Here it is On hearing that Li Yuanhe called all his confidants except Ma ermazi, who was in charge of military training, and Xu Liansheng, who had been following Kong Ling''s side, he knew that Li Yuanhe was going to order him to go to the south of Beijing. Even Qian Laojiu didn''t dare to delay, so he paid homage to Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling, and left the camp. Hearing Li Yuanhe''s orders, Kong Ling laughed and looked at Li Yuanhe and said, "what? Are you still worried about Li Rui? " Li Rui was introduced by him, so Kong Ling was more or less concerned about Li Rui''s position in Li Yuanhe''s heart. If you can''t get the trust of Li Yuanhe, it shows that Li Rui''s ability is not as high as he showed. Li Yuanhe shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of worrying. Now that my 3000 spearmen have reached the most important stage of training, he still has to complete the training affairs in the army. I didn''t intend to let him intervene in it. I didn''t see that I didn''t even call on the old horse! Now Lao Ma is helping Li Rui train his gun array! " The gun array mentioned by Li Yuanhe is what Qian Laojiu studied with Li Rui and Cheng Hu just before Qian Laojiu came. Li Yuanhe and Li Rui are both experts in playing with guns. In addition, Li Yuanhe and his soldiers are all spearmen. Therefore, Li Rui puts forward a prototype of gun array for Li Yuanhe to study. In Li Yuanhe''s other confidants, Ma Er Ma is the first person with good skill and careful mind. Other people are either not as good as Ma Er Ma, or they are not as flexible as Ma Er Ma. So Li Yuanhe asked Ma Er Ma to take charge of training the whole army. They designed the gun array. Now the research on this gun array has been almost completed, but it is still in the imagination stage. Next, we will see whether the gun array has the power in practice. Chapter 629 At the moment, in a large forest about dozens of miles east of Bian City, there is a legend among the local population. That is, in this forest, it used to be used by the Nanman people to sacrifice to their ancestors, and there was a fixed item every year, that is, the living sacrifice. According to legend, the living sacrifice of the southern barbarians is to prepare a pair of boy and girl and a pair of adult men and women. First, they put that pair of adult men and women on the sacrificial platform, and cut their skin with a knife to make their blood flow out continuously. According to the southern barbarians, this is to attract the souls of their ancestors with their blood. And this process takes seven days and seven nights. As long as the wounds on the adult men and women are healed, the guards will cut a new wound with a knife. Of course, the scale of the wound should be well controlled. It should not flow too fast or too much, so that the adult male and female can persist until seven days and seven nights. On the eighth day, the sacrifice would cut their throats directly with a knife and release their souls for their ancestors to enjoy. Then the boy and girl will be ready to put on the altar in a big pot, set up a bonfire, directly cook the two boys and girls. After the sacrifice, the boy and girl were naturally roasted to death, and then the sacrificial staff and the leader of the southern barbarian tribe would share the meat of the two boys and girls, which is said to share the power of their ancestors in the body. Of course, this is only a legend. As for whether it is true, it is impossible to verify. There was indeed a tribe of Southern barbarians living near the outskirts of Biancheng. However, when Ying Yan and Luo Tianhan occupied Bian city with their troops, they had already killed the tribe of the southern barbarians, and none of them survived. However, this legend is widely spread among the villages around this forest, and the more it spreads, the more evil it becomes. Some people even say that when passing through this forest, you can hear the howling sound in the forest. And these wails are the painful cries of those adult men and women who were used for sacrifice when they were cut again and again with a knife, which has been handed down to this day. Some people, however, heard the cries of children from the woods, but it was the cry of the boys and girls who were sacrificed when they were cooked. In short, these rumors can be said to be spread in this forest, and it is becoming more and more intense. As a result, the people around me dare not enter the forest, or even dare to pass by it. Of course, it''s not that the bold and curious people want to sneak in to find out, but after they enter, no one has seen them come out again. In this way, the legend about this forest is even more terrifying. People are telling that the ghosts of the adult men and women, boys and girls who were killed by sacrifice were all left in the forest. They were sold out and killed by their own people. Therefore, they have resentment and hatred, and they have no mercy on strangers. However, this legend is convenient for some people with ulterior motives. It is said that there is a courtyard in the middle of the forest that they don''t need to protect. Even if some passers-by get lost and break into this place by chance, the open hillock and secret sentry around the house will take the first step to eliminate them. Today, however, in this house, there is a continuous sound of shrill screams. These screams are faintly transmitted to the villages outside the woods through the woods, but they are scared to death. They all retreated into their own homes, worshipped their Bodhisattvas and gods, and begged those evil spirits not to seek revenge on them. However, in the courtyard, it is really like a hell of a scene, everywhere are extremely miserable corpses, everyone is open eyes, full of fear, pain, we can imagine what kind of torture they suffered before they died. In addition to these dead people, there are also some people in black walking back and forth in the courtyard. They have big knives that have been dyed red by blood. Not only are the knives, but their faces, clothes and hands are all covered with blood. Even their eyes are dyed red by blood. In addition to these people in black, there are also a number of people, they are all kneeling on the ground, everyone''s hands, feet and neck are heavily shackled. And on their faces, they were all covered with bruises of whips, cuts by sharp weapons, and even pieces of marks that had been burned with iron. They are also suffering from all kinds of torture at the moment. Those people in black sometimes ask questions, then cut them with their knives, and finally cut their heads off with one knife. In the innermost part of the house, in a room that looks like a study, a young man in black armour is sitting on a chair with a book in his hand and reading it carefully. At the moment, the screams from the door and the window did not affect the young man''s interest in the books in his hand. What made the young man interested in such books was a very ordinary history book. When the young man slowly saw more than half of the book, a man in black came quickly from the door. But the face of the man in black was not as fierce as he had just been outside. On the contrary, he walked into the study carefully. After seeing the young man, his face was even more nervous. He clasped his fist at the young man and called out, "general..."The man in black just said two words. He saw that the young man suddenly frowned. The man in black was shocked. He was about to explain what he was about to say. He just threw his other hand. Immediately, a silver light flew out of his hand and hit the man in black as fast as lightning. He could see that the man in black screamed miserably, but suddenly there was a small flying knife in his hand. The throwing knife is only a finger wide, and the whole blade is less than three inches. At the moment, two thirds of the blade has penetrated into the palm of the man in black, directly piercing his palm. He was hurt so much, but the man in black just couldn''t help but let out a short cry of pain. Then he bit his teeth and closed his mouth to prevent him from making any noise. Although his face turned pale because of pain, and there was still a cold sweat on his forehead, but he pinched his injured palm with his hand, trying to reduce the amount of blood from the wound, while he was half kneeling on the ground and did not dare to do any other actions. After flying out of the flying knife, the young man did not speak, but continued to look at his own history book. After half a column of incense, he finally finished reading the book. When he finished the last page, the young man breathed a long sigh of relief, but his face was full of satisfaction. He said with a smile, "book is really a good thing! History books, in particular, can tell us the mistakes made by our predecessors, so that we will not make the same mistakes! " After that, the young man turned his head and looked at the man in black who still didn''t dare to make a sound. He said with a smile, "in my opinion, you need to have a good look at history books! I remember I once said, when I read a book, no one should disturb me! However, this is the first time you made a mistake, I will forgive you this time, you should remember, never make the same mistake again! Do you understand? " "The villain knows the crime! The villain must bear in mind the general''s instruction, and he will never do it again in the future! " Although he could open his mouth, the man in black still had to hold back the cry of pain in his throat and drank to the young man in a dull voice. Because the wound had shed too much blood, his face became extremely pale. It was almost the same as a piece of white paper. However, the young man did not let him get up, but he did not dare to get up, let alone bandage the wound. But for the pain of the man in black, the young man seemed to turn a blind eye to it, and said slowly, "go ahead! What''s the gain? " The man in black tried to endure the pain and reported to the young man what led to his pain: "report back to the general! Except for some people who were not in the secret village during that time, the villains and a cadre have tortured the whole staff of the secret village. Others have not admitted that they are spies. Now many people have been unable to withstand the punishment and passed out many times! " The young man couldn''t help but snorted and laughed coldly, and said, "still no one admits it? Of course not! Who will voluntarily admit that he is a spy? You continue to torture, even if they are not spies, you can also get some clues from their mouths. As long as there are clues, it will be easier to identify the spies! Don''t let go of the people you just mentioned who were not in the secret villa before. All of them will be punished to me! " Hearing the young man''s words, the man in black couldn''t help shivering. Although he usually thought he was cruel and cruel, he was really in a small league with his boss. However, he did not dare to have any opinions, but forced to endure the pain in his hands and said: "villain, take orders!" "All right The young man waved his hand at will and said to the man in Black: "let''s just say that. You go down first. If there is any result, please inform me again." Chapter 630 With the words of the young man, the man in black quickly worshipped him and turned away. Of course, the first thing he had to do was not to carry out the orders of the young man, but to find someone to bandage his wound immediately. If the wound lasted for a long time, his hand might be disabled. For people like him, if the hand is disabled, it will lose its use, and can only face the end of being abandoned by the master. However, the young man did not care whether the man in black had carried out his orders at once. Instead, after the man in black left, he turned and walked to the bookshelf. He slowly reached out a hand and glided slowly through the middle row of books on the shelf. Finally, he picked one of the books and pressed it on the spine of the book. Instead, he pressed it inside. Then, there was a mechanical crash, but the whole bookshelf began to move slowly like the side, revealing a dark door that only one person could pass through. And the young man is a smile, straight into the door, and then, the bookshelf in the young man entered, and slowly moved back to its original position. After the young man entered the door, there was a very narrow passage inside. The whole passage was spiral and continued to extend downward. It looked as if it was about ten feet high. Although the outside light can''t shine in, there are many torches hanging on the wall. With these torches, the passage can still be bright as day. The young man raised the hem of his robe and walked slowly down the passage. When he reached the other end of the passage, it was still a dark iron door. The young man stretched out his hand and beat the iron door regularly for five times. The iron door was immediately opened with a squeak. Inside the iron gate stood a bareheaded man with bare upper body and strong muscles. When the bald man saw the young man, the fierce expression on his face disappeared. Instead, he bowed to the young man with a bow. The young man just nodded and walked directly into the iron gate. As he passed by the bald man, he asked slowly, "how about it? Did he do it? " However, the young man did not wait for the other party to answer the meaning, is still toward the front. In front of him, although it was also a passage, the two sides were not just the same walls, but cells. However, there were no prisoners in these cells. Except for the bloodstains and rust stains left on the railings in Shanghai, these cells were all empty. The bald man quickly followed the young man and said respectfully, "general! That kid''s mouth is too hard! The villain has run out of tools of torture, but this guy is not willing to speak! Villain, villain, there is no other way At the end of the day, the bald man hesitated, as if he was afraid of the young man half his size. The young man snorted coldly: "rubbish!" On these two words, but let the bald man behind him can''t help but beat a shiver. While the young man continued to walk forward, after passing through a passage, he turned to his right hand and lowered his head through a small door only half height. But after drilling through the small door, it is a big square room. The room was the size of an ordinary conference hall, but the whole room was still very crowded because it was filled with all kinds of instruments of torture. These instruments of torture are so varied that they are beyond people''s imagination. It is hard to imagine the consequences of these instruments if they are imposed on people. But on these instruments of torture, there is a unified feature, that is, all of them are dyed dark red by blood. In the middle of the room, there was a big fork shaped stake, on which hung a tall man. But now none of the man''s body is in good condition. There are even several long iron nails nailed to the stake. If he has any action, he can only feel the pain of his muscles being rubbed by iron nails. The young man and the bald man entered the room. The young man walked to the stake with a smile and said to the man who was being tortured: "deacon Wang! What about? Can you think about the taste of this time? " After hearing the words of the young man, the young man raised his head and said: "the young man looked down at the young man for a moment! I''ve said it many times! I have always been loyal to your highness. Why don''t you believe me? I, I, I want to see general yuan! I want to see your highness "Tut! Tut! Tut! Tut The young man shook his head and said, "deacon Wang, I don''t think you understand it up to now. I came here under the orders of your highness! I''m not here to hear your explanation, I''m going to hear your confession! If deacon Wang is still so stubborn, don''t blame Lu for his impoliteness! " This young man is no one else. It is Lu Jue who came to this secret villa ten days ago to investigate the spy on the order of the eldest prince Yingshi! And everything is just like he Ye guessed that day. Although Lu Jue is young, his means are extremely bloody. The first thing he did when he went to the secret village was to arrest all the people in the secret village and torture them. In this short period of ten days, more than half of the people could not eat because of torture. They either died or were beaten to death.The man in front of Lu Jue, who is called deacon Wang, is the person in charge who was sent to the secret village before winning, and is called Wang Shun. Although his surname is Wang, he has no relationship with the Wang family of Bian Cheng. Otherwise, he would not have been entrusted with an important task? However, Lu Jue didn''t think much about it. After obtaining confessions from many people, Lu Jue turned his attention to Wang Shun, who was locked up in the secret interrogation room and tortured him daily. Wang Shun was also an orphan on the battlefield. He was rescued and raised by Yuan Po. He was loyal to Yingshi and Yuan Po. Now he was shut up by Lu Jue for no reason, and he suffered so many crimes. He was a spy of the Wang family of Bian city. How could Wang Shun admit that he was a spy of the Wang family in Bian city? As a result, after ten days, he became what he is now. After listening to Lu Jue''s words, Wang Shun knew that Lu Jue was determined to treat him as a spy. A trace of bitterness appeared in his eyes and said to Lu Jue, "general Lu! In the end, where did Wang Mou offend you? Do you want to frame Wang Mou like this? Wang Mou and your Father Lord Lu also had a lot of friendship at that time! Can''t you hold your hand high and let Wang''s life go? " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lu Jue laughs, but he raises his hand towards his back. The bald man standing behind him immediately turns around and leaves the room, and closes the small door on his own initiative. In this way, only Wang Shun and he were left in the room. Lu Jue walked to Wang Shun with a smile and leaned down in Wang Shun''s ear and said a few words. After listening to Lu Jue''s words, Wang Shun''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were staring at Lu Jue. He looked at Lu Jue in horror and asked, "general Lu! This matter Wang Mou really does not know! General Lu, you must believe me! Even if you beat me to death, I can''t tell what I don''t know Lu Jue''s face did not change at all. He slowly stood up, narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Shun. He said with a smile, "deacon Wang, I don''t ask for much. As long as you can tell me the whole story of this matter, I can guarantee you a way to live. Even if you can no longer serve under your highness, I will give you a sum of money to ensure that you can be a carefree rich man in other places! What about? Even if you''ve worked your life under your Highness''s account, you won''t have a better end than this! " Wang Shun said with a bitter face: "general Lu, this is not really that I don''t want to say, but about this matter. Only Mr. He and general yuan know about this matter. I''m just a small deacon. How can I be qualified to know such an important thing? General Lu! You must believe me "Ah!" Lu Jue sighed a long sigh, turned around, but walked to a nearby brazier, picked up the asbestos gloves on the chair and put them on slowly. Then he picked up a long soldering iron in the brazier, turned around and walked to Wang Shun. He slowly placed the iron in front of Wang Shun. Wang Shun could even feel the high temperature coming from the iron, and his face changed again and again. This is not the first time that he has tasted the iron these days. The pain can make him faint immediately every time. Lu Jue said with a smile, "deacon Wang, it''s not that I don''t want to believe you, but you can''t treat me as an idiot, can you? If I''m not sure, how could I ask you about it? So, Deacon Wang, I advise you to be honest. At least you can be free from the pain of skin and flesh, right? " At the moment, although Lu Jue''s face was full of smiles, it fell into Wang Shun''s eyes. The smile was hidden in a series of murders, which made him shudder. Lu Jue stretched his hand forward without any hesitation. All of a sudden, the hot iron was directly printed on Wang Shun''s left eye. For a moment, the sound of screams mixed. The burnt smell filled the room for a long time. Chapter 631 Two hours later, the smell of scorching was everywhere in the room. At Lu Jue''s feet, however, five or six irons have lost their heat. And Wang Shun in front of him at the moment, compared with two hours ago, that is more terrifying. On his body, there are black iron marks everywhere, especially the eyelid of his left eye has been completely pasted by the iron, which can be said to be scrapped. On the nose, there is also a burnt black hole, which is formed by Lu Jue''s sharp iron. In addition, Wang Shun''s whole body was wet, which was caused by Lu Jue''s waking up with cold water after several painful faints. Although Lu Jue is young and harmless to human beings and animals, he is no worse than those old interrogators. After ten days of torture and extorting confessions, Wang Shun could at least see that he was an individual. However, after Lu Jue''s efforts, he was no longer human. Lu Jue''s interrogation technique is really different from others. Other experienced interrogators will change their tricks from time to time. However, Lu Jue''s use of iron is boring, but it brings Wang Shun a lot of pain. Lu Jue left his iron on the ground at will. The iron has lost its heat completely, so it is useless. Lu Jue didn''t turn around to get a new iron this time, and all the irons that had been burned red in the brazier had been used up. Lu Jue was still smiling two hours ago, which made people wonder if there was only one expression on his face. Lu Jue slowly took off the gloves. Lu Jue put out his hand and padded his hands with gloves. He slowly lifted Wang Shun''s miserable face, shook his head and said, "deacon Wang, why do you want to do this? Is yuan Po worthy of your loyalty? In my opinion, Yuan Po usually beats or scolds you, but he is very vicious. Such a person is also worth your defending like this? " Wang Shun was dying at the moment. Due to his nose injury, he could only breathe with his mouth, but also gasped heavily. He said, "yuan, general yuan has saved my life and raised me! No matter what, no matter what, I can''t hurt him! Lu, Lu Jue! I know what you''re thinking and what you''re thinking! You, you, don''t you just want to frame up general yuan, and then get yourself, get your Highness''s important position! Tell you! I am absolutely, absolutely not what you want As for Wang Shun, Lu Jue didn''t put it in his mind. He just released his hand with a smile. First he went to the small door and opened a window on the small door. However, the bald man was still waiting outside the door. Seeing that the window was opened, without Lu Jue''s greeting, he consciously lowered his body and put his ear close to the window to listen to Lu Jue''s orders. After Lu Jue finished a few words, he nodded and left. Lu Jue closed the window again, turned around and walked back to Wang Shun. Then he said with a smile, "good! pretty good! Deacon Wang''s loyalty is worthy of Lu''s admiration! I remember that deacon Wang once told my father before that Yuan Po had a great favor for you, which was no different from your own father, right? " He didn''t expect Lu to feel cold, so he didn''t feel any better. Lu Jue didn''t care. He said to himself, "no wonder, if I remember well, Deacon Wang should be 18 years old this year! Eleven years ago, he was picked up by Yuan Po on the battlefield with the state of Zhou, and then raised by Yuan Po! It was not until three years ago that you were recommended by Yuan Po to work with your highness. With the support of Yuan Po, you could be promoted to the Deacon level in three years, and you were also appointed as the manager of secret village by your highness! Speaking of it, Yuan Po can be said to be a great favor to you. No wonder you will protect him like this! " Listening to Lu Jue''s own experience, Wang Shun is not at all surprised. Most of the people around him know his own experience as long as he wins. Wang Shundao glared at Lu Jue with the rest of his eyes and hummed: "you, since you all know it, what else do you say and what nonsense are you talking about?" To Wang Shun''s attitude, Lu Jue just smiles back, nods and says slowly: "deacon Wang is 18 years old this year. I think he is an adult! But I don''t know whether the age of the Deacon is already married? " As soon as Lu Jue''s words were spoken, Wang Shun''s face suddenly changed again. His right eye was staring at him as if he was about to devour Lu Jue. Wang Shun has even forgotten the iron nails nailed on his body. His whole body keeps twisting and wants to rush to Lu Jue''s body. The iron nail is rubbed back and forth in Wang Shun''s flesh because of Wang Shun''s twisting. But now Wang Shun can''t feel the intense pain. He only has panic and hatred in his heart: "Lu Jue! Whatever you want to do with me! Just don''t do it to my wife and children! Otherwise I will not let you off as a ghost "Tut! Tut! Tut! Tut Lu Jue read it again, shook his head and said, "deacon Wang, why are you so excited? I just want to know, since deacon Wang and Yuan broke up with the same father and son, which one is more important than the real kinship of Deacon Wang? I think it must be a very interesting thingAlthough Lu Jue''s words were interesting, it fell to Wang Shun''s ears, but it was not so interesting. The panic on his face was also more and more intense, because he could feel that Lu Jue was not just talking, he would really do it! It''s nothing new to threaten prisoners with their families when they are interrogating them. Wang Shun himself has done a lot of such things. After Luo Yan was arrested last year, Wang Shun killed Luo Yan''s wife and children in front of Luo Yan one by one in this room. He didn''t expect that today''s cycle of cause and effect was a real retribution! Not waiting for Wang Shun to feel the retribution, at the moment, there was a burst of crying of a child outside the small door. As soon as the sound reached Wang Shun''s ears, Wang Shun''s face turned pale. Because Wang Shun was very familiar with the voice. It was the cry of his son who was under two years old. It was obvious that his son had been brought to this hellish place. As the small door was opened, his son''s voice came directly in. He saw the bald man holding a child in one hand and a woman in the other hand, bending down and coming in. The child had never seen such a terrible place, but now he cried even more fiercely. He just kept struggling on the bald man, holding out his hands to the woman on the other side and crying: "mother! Mother! I''m afraid! Mother The child''s crying and crying were all beating in Wang Shun''s heart, which made him heartache. He had lost his relatives in the war since he was a child, and his wife and children were his only relatives. But now as a man at home, he can''t even protect his wife and children, which makes him feel shame and heartache, just like a dead man. However, Wang Shun did not choose to commit suicide, because he knew that he did not even have the ability to die. As the original supervisor here, he knew the power of MI Zhuang. Even if he killed himself by biting his tongue, the doctor in the secret village would soon rescue him, only by adding his own pain. Lu Jue went to the bald man with a look of affection. He reached for the boy and hugged him with a smile! Good boy! Uncle, don''t cry! Good Maybe it was Lu Jue''s smile that made the child feel more or less at ease. In Lu Jue''s comfort, the child really stopped crying. He just kept twitching his nose and looked at the kind uncle in front of him curiously. Seeing this, Lu Jue laughed more and more brightly. He turned to Wang Shun and said, "deacon Wang, look, your son is really clever! I like it very much! It''s a pity that I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I haven''t got a wife so I haven''t enjoyed the happiness of my family! " Seeing his son fall into Lu Jue''s hands, Wang Shun''s heart is just like playing drums. However, he is very aware of the cold heart behind Lu Jue''s smile. Of course, he will not believe that Lu Jue really likes his son. However, he was afraid that his son would cry in front of Lu Jue, which made Lu Jue angry. He also said to his son, "baby! The baby is obedient! Don''t cry again Hearing the familiar address, the child turned his head subconsciously. But how could he recognize Wang Shun''s appearance and see Wang Shun''s horrible appearance, he was frightened to cry, and turned his head to Lu Jue''s shoulder, crying: "monster! There are monsters "Good! Good! don''t be afraid! There''s an uncle here, the monster can''t hurt the baby! " Lu Jue reached out and stroked the child''s head with a smile. However, he looked at Wang Shun with some blame and said, "deacon Wang, look at you. What have you scared the children into? This is your son. You are so cruel Lu Jue''s appearance really seems to blame Wang Shun. He has no scruple at all. Wang Shun''s face is his masterpiece. The woman in the bald man''s hand didn''t recognize Wang Shun. After listening to Lu Jue''s words, she realized that the man in front of her was actually her husband. Suddenly, the woman''s tears were just like the stream water. They came down and cried, "my husband! husband! How did you get there? " Chapter 632 Hearing the woman''s cry, Lu Jue turned around and walked to the woman. The woman tried hard to break away from the bare headed man''s iron hoop hand behind her, but she never succeeded. Seeing Lu Jue coming, she intuitively told her that the man in front of her was a person who could save Wang Shun. She knelt down on the ground and cried to landing sensation and said, "my Lord! Please, please. You let my husband go! Please, please. I, I kowtow to you With that, the woman would kowtow to the ground, but her hands were grabbed by the bald man. The bald man did not let go, and she had no way to put her head down. Lu Jue, holding the child who was still crying, slowly squatted down in front of the woman, reached out and gently stroked the woman''s face to wipe away the tears for the woman. When Lu Jue''s hand touched the woman''s face, the woman couldn''t help shivering. Although Lu Jue''s movements were very gentle, she felt the cold from Lu Jue''s hand, which was almost the same as that of a dead man. Lu Jue''s cold feeling spread directly to her face through Lu Jue''s hand, which made her feel almost frozen. Although she knew that the person in front of her had mastered the life and death of her family, she could not help but avoid her head. Lu Jue didn''t show any sign of anger at the woman''s disobedience. He just stood up and handed the child back to the bald man''s hand. He turned to Wang Shun and said, "what a beautiful man! Deacon Wang, madam Zun and you are really talented women. They are made for each other! Look at you, such a beautiful lady and such a clever son. Why are you so stubborn? " Lu Jue''s words were like a sharp knife, as if the bones of Wang Shun''s whole body were picked out, and Wang Shun''s whole body was softened, and his eyes were no longer hard. Wang Shun said in agony, "general Lu! Please, please. Don''t touch my wife and children! I really don''t know what you said! Anything you want me to do except this one! Even if I am the scapegoat this time, let me admit that I am a spy, I promise to come down! Just let them go Lu Jue was not satisfied with Wang Shun''s answer. He shook his head and said, "deacon Wang, I don''t think you have figured out what kind of situation is now. Luo Yan''s matter is nothing at all! I can easily find some scapegoats this time. Do you think I need to let you admit it even if I am forced to fall on you? " "Yes, but I don''t know! General Lu! Just let them go! Please! I beg you! As long as you let them go, I''ll be willing to do it for you in the next life Wang Shun naturally knew that Lu Jue''s words were true. With Lu Jue''s ability, no one in the secret village could carry on. Moreover, even if Wang Shun refused to admit that he was a spy, as long as he imitated some letters. Seeing Wang Shun like this, Lu Jue shook his head again and said, "deacon Wang, I can''t handle your wife and children any more. Therefore, Lu has to give them to me to deal with! What''s more. " With that, Lu Jue turned his head and looked at the bald man who was grinning grimly behind him. He said with a vague smile: "I think my subordinates should be happy to resolve this trouble for me." Wang Shun immediately understood the meaning of Lu Jue''s smile. His body trembled involuntarily. However, he looked at his wife in horror and the bald man who was looking at his wife''s back with a very wicked look behind her. Lu Jue looked at Wang Shun, slowly stretched out his right hand, and said, "deacon Wang, I''ll give you one last chance now. I''ll only count three. When the three tones are over, everything will be late." Wang Shun turned his head and looked at Lu Jue. Of course, he understood what Lu Jue said was too late, but now he was struggling. As Lu Jue said, although yuan Po was kind to him, after all, Yuan Po was not his real father, but his relatives who suffered in front of him! "One!" Lu Jue didn''t stop this time, but he called out directly. Just now Lu Jue''s words were clearly passed to the woman''s ears. She couldn''t help looking up at her husband with tears in her eyes. She was waiting for her husband to come and rescue her. Otherwise, what she has to face is a crisis that is enough to make her collapse completely. "Two!" Lu Jue called out the second time, but with a smile in his eyes, Lu Jue looked at Wang Shun in front of him, but his high hand waved to the bald man behind him. The bald man saw him, and he quickly pulled the woman up. The huge black haired hands were ready to touch the woman''s body. "Wait!" But just as Lu Jue was about to make a third call, Wang Shun couldn''t help but shout. Lu Jue immediately raised the hand he had just prepared to put down again. Although the bald man behind him was not willing to see Lu Jue''s gesture, he held back his desire and stopped his hand. Wang Shun looked at Lu Jue and said, "general Lu! You won! I said Seeing that Wang Shun''s mouth was finally opened, Lu Jue showed a smile from his heart, nodded, and waved to the bald man behind him, indicating that he would leave with Wang Shun''s wife and children. It has been such a long time since the bald man has mastered some experience of self-protection. If he should know what he should know, he will naturally know it. And should not know, then do not go to guess at random, if that is the case, will only lose their own lives in vain.When the bald man went out and closed the small door, Lu Jue was right in front of Wang Shun and said to Wang Shun, "OK! Deacon Wang, say it In that case, as if those things had never happened, he and Wang Shun seemed to be two good friends. Wang Shun gave Lu Jue a dull look in his eyes and said, "I don''t know the details of this matter. I didn''t tell a lie just now. It was around his Highness the great prince. Originally, only Mr. He and general yuan knew about it. But I only once overheard his highness and general yuan talking about this matter. It seems that there is a very important secret in the south of Beijing, which is related to the state of Qin and even the whole Han family! The secret was only known by general Luo Tianhan and the God of war of the Qin Empire! As for your highness, I don''t know where they came from. Luo Yan is the only one living Luo Tianhan''s confidant, which is why his highness wanted to capture Luo Yan! I don''t know the whole thing, I don''t know anything else After listening to Wang Shun''s words, Lu Jue''s smile on his face also slowly faded. He knew that Wang Shun''s words were all true, but Wang Shun''s information was too little to meet his expectations. At that moment, Lu Jue''s eyes flashed cold and looked at Wang Shun coldly. However, for Lu Jue''s eyes, Wang Shun was not surprised at all. He knew for a long time that his fate would be like this, so he just slowly closed his eyes and waited for Lu Jue to take action. Lu Jue didn''t have to spend much time on such a person. Lu Jue suddenly lifted a foot and kicked it on the ground. However, he kicked up the iron he had left on the ground and stabbed Wang Shun''s throat. Without any accident, the iron punctured Wang Shun''s throat accurately, and directly nailed Wang Shun''s head to the stake. After all this, Lu Jue felt as if he had finished a trivial task. He shook his clothes, returned to his smile and left the room. Lu Jue just walked out of the small door, and the bald man just came by. Seeing Lu Jue come out, he was stunned. Then he threw his fist at Lu Jue and said, "general! Wang Shun''s wife and children have been locked up. How can the general deal with this Lu Jue glanced at him and said faintly, "Wang Shun colluded with outsiders and released the felons without permission. After pleading guilty, he has been ashamed and committed suicide! Do you know how to do it yourself? " When Lu Jue said this, his face did not fluctuate, and he kept smiling all the time. After listening to Lu Jue''s words and seeing Lu Jue''s expression, the bald man was just a little stunned. He immediately understood it and immediately bowed his head and said, "yes! The villain got it! Please rest assured, general! The villain will handle this matter very well At this time, the bald man was filled with awe for Lu Jue. He had seen many ruthless people. However, he had never seen Lu Jue smile like this when he moved the killer. After nodding his head, Lu Jue went straight to the passage where he came here. Only the bald man was left to deal with all the affairs here. The bald man suddenly seemed to think of something and immediately asked Lu Jue''s back: "ah, general! Then, what should Wang Shun''s wife and children do? " Of course, the bald man would not be so kind. He wanted to let Wang Shun''s wife and children go. However, for Lu Jue, a boss who couldn''t figure it out, he still decided to ask him for his opinions on everything. Lu Jue did not stop at all, nor did he give any answer to the bald man. He slowly raised his right hand, and as he walked, he made a downward chop. Then, Lu Jue''s back disappeared into the passage. Chapter 633 The question of the man in black made the woman stunned, but nodded subconsciously. The man in black looked at the woman carefully by the light of the fire and said to himself, "it''s really a beautiful country and a beautiful city." At this time, there was a noise around. The screams of the three riders before their death still attracted the attention of the other riders, and they were all coming to this side. The man in black cursed, but he didn''t care about the pity. He hit the Diao Chan''s neck directly with a hand knife, which knocked the Diao cicada faint. He tied the Diao cicada to his back with quick hands and feet. However, as long as he was good at Kung Fu, several more cavalry had already arrived in the yard. When he saw the clothes of the man in black and the corpses of three companions on the ground, he did not know what had happened. Even though he was crying for reinforcements, he was fighting against the man in black. The man in black can''t, in this case, he can only break through. At that time, he held up his spear and rushed out directly. After a series of gunshots, he saw that he took up the blood all over the sky, and all the iron horses in front of the man in black fell to the ground. He remembered that there were dozens of horses outside the gate, all of which were top-notch horses in Bingzhou. If he could get hold of them, he would not have to worry about escaping. All the cavalry we met along the way were not the enemies of the man in black. It was very easy for the man in black to rush to the door. However, there was a man at the door that could not be easily dealt with by the man in black. At this time, Lv Bu would not let a woman out of the courtyard without hearing a voice. Immediately, Lv Bu was very confident, waving the Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand, and ran directly at the man in black. The man in black also knew that Lv Bu was by no means comparable to the previous cavalry. He was not in a hurry to rush forward, stabilize his pace, and erect his spear to prepare for Lv Bu''s attack. Seeing that the man in black seemed to want to block his attack, Lu Bu''s eyes showed a trace of scorn. The Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand was not skillful at all, and he chopped it down directly from top to bottom. The man in black was unhurried in the face of Lv Bu''s fierce attack. His spear was on the halberd of Lu Bu''s painting. When he turned his wrist, the ordinary spear was not cut off by the halberd, but he pulled the halberd aside. Seeing that the man in black had resolved his attack, Lv Bu was shocked because he could feel that there was a great force coming from Fang Tian Hua halberd, which Lv Bu may never forget in his whole life. "Are you? You are Chen Ren! " Lu Bu widened his eyes, flashed through the scenes of Sishui pass in his mind, and immediately burst out. The man in black laughed, took up his spear and said, "I haven''t seen it for many days. General Lu Bu''s Halberd method has improved a lot." It turned out that although the spear had not been cut off by the blow just now, there were cracks all over the barrel of the spear, which obviously could not be used again. At that time, he threw away his spear and took off the mask on his face, revealing the appearance of craftsman he. Lu Bu''s eyes were staring at him. How could he be the craftsman? From that confrontation, it was obviously Chen Ren''s gun technique. Is there anyone else in the world who shares the same shooting skill with Chen Ren? Perhaps to see Lv Bu''s doubts, craftsman he rubbed his face again with both hands. This time, a large amount of powder fell down. After a while, he''s face completely changed, some thin and some mediocre. It''s not who Chen Ren is! This time, Lv Bu''s eyes widened even more, and the Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand almost couldn''t hold it off. This falling and falling Kung Fu stimulated him too much. Yes, he is Chen Ren, and Chen Ren is he. At the beginning, after receiving the report from Cheng Yu, Chen Ren moved this idea, because he needed Dong Zhuo to live. Only if Dong Zhuo lived, could the Xiliang army and Bingzhou army continue to occupy the west of Chang''an. With the existence of this huge creature, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao could not easily become the overlord of the generation as history did. However, in order to let Dong Zhuo live, it is necessary to crack Wang Yun''s serial plan. It is impossible to rely on Cheng Yu''s detailed works in Chang''an, only Chen Ren himself can go. But Chen Ren''s appearance has long been known by Dong Zhuojun. If he goes to Chang''an like this, he will surely die. Fortunately, Chen Ren has a virtuous wife. Huang Yueying likes to make fun of some strange things since she was a child. Chen Ren once found out that Huang Yueying has even made facial changes in later martial arts novels. It can not only change people''s appearance, but also change people''s appearance and height by using some clay. This is too beneficial for Chen Ren. After all, even if his appearance is changed, his body shape will still arouse suspicion in the eyes of people who know him. "Ha ha! General lub! I haven''t seen you for a long time Chen Ren''s feet a pick, will lie on the ground beside a long lance of an iron horse picked in the hand, looking at Lv Bu smile. Lu Bu recovered from the shock, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of war. He simply jumped off his horse and waved the Fang Tian painting halberd in his hand and said, "it turns out that it''s General Chen Ren. Since Sishui pass, Lv Bu has not been looking forward to another battle with the general." Chen Ren looked at Lv Bu helplessly, I said how many times, I am a counselor, I am a counselor! Why put the general''s title on my head, didn''t you see that Sun Jian gave me two official posts are civilian? forget it! I''m too lazy to say it again! Oh! Sun Jian is still good to our family! As soon as I met, I saw my family''s mind and directly appointed a literary official.Although Chen Ren''s mind was full of opinions, there was no change in this aspect. He weighed the spear in his hand, which was almost the same as the previous one. It was estimated that it would not be long before Chen Ren immediately said with a smile: "general Lu Bu''s kindness was hard to get, but now I miss my wife at home. Can you ask general Lv Bu to come back another day?" Lu Bu was said by Chen Ren that he almost didn''t leave Fang Tian Hua Ji on the ground. Another day? Do you think it''s a family game? At Sishui pass that day, he realized that Chen Ren''s Kung Fu was the most vicious, and he ignored it. He held the drawing halberd tightly and asked, "General Chen Ren must have been helped by general Zhang Xiu, the general''s senior brother, when he came to Chang''an? Hum! What a wonderful show you two are I''m a counselor! Chen Ren''s heart was silent again, shook his head and said to Lv Bu: "general Lv Bu is wrong this time! My elder martial brother and I are brothers, but now we are our own masters. In the next trip to Chang''an, the elder martial brother does not know. What''s more, this time I''m in Chang''an for the good of the grand master! " Lv Bu snorted coldly, but he did not speak again. Chen renqiang''s martial arts made Lv Bu believe his words subconsciously. In Lv Bu''s mind, Chen Ren, such a master, should disdain to lie. What''s more, Chen Ren''s behavior today obviously tells Dong Zhuo that Wang Yun''s inner trouble. If Chen Ren was not Chen Ren, how could they know that Wang Yun was the mastermind behind Cao Cao''s assassination on that day? From this point of view, Chen Ren is really thinking about Dong Zhuo. Lu Bu''s uncertain face made Chen guess his idea. He didn''t expect Lv Bu to let him go. However, Chen Ren wanted to make use of his trip to Chang''an to give Dong Zhuo an impression: Although Sun Jian did not make up with Dong Zhuo, he was definitely not Dong Zhuo''s enemy. Chen Renxin knows that he can''t delay any longer. If he is surrounded by Dong Zhuo''s army, even if Chen Ren''s ability is higher, he will still be in Chang''an. What''s more, Chen Ren has a Diao Chan on his back. Chen Ren doesn''t intend to let Huang Yueying become a widow. At present, Chen Ren''s spear repeatedly lit up on the ground, but he carried the rifles scattered on the ground in the air, and then threw the spear to Lv Bu. But Lv Bu didn''t expect Chen Ren to say that he was good, and suddenly started to fight. But who was Lv Bu? Who was Lv Bu? Who had countless experience in fighting outside the pass? When he saw Chen renfei throwing the spear, he thought of the amazing flying gun under the Sishui pass. He also looked dignified and did not dare to underestimate it. However, there was no hard resistance to it. The small hook on the halberd was used to hold the spear, and the spear was thrown aside with skillful force. The strength of the spear made the spear plunge deeply into the wall beside it. Rao is so, Lv Bu almost did not grasp his painting halberd, and secretly admired Chen Ren''s power. After knowing that Chen Ren and himself are the same type of military general, Lv Bu also raised his desire for the ultimate martial arts. Chen Ren had just thrown out his spear, and immediately caught two flying spears with both hands in the air. Although he had two spears in his hand, his flexibility was no less than that of a gun. Chen Ren attacked Lv Bu with all the other long guns flying in the air. These spears were shot by Chen Ren. Naturally, their strength could not be compared with those thrown from the front. Lu Bu waved Fang Tian Hua halberd and shot down these spears one by one. Facing Chen Ren, who was in front of him, he set up his posture and prepared for Chen Ren''s attack. Just as Lu Bu put the drawing halberd on his chest and was ready to accept the attack, Chen Ren suddenly stopped suddenly. Originally, he was directly against Lv Bu and suddenly turned to the red rabbit horse on the other side. Since Lv Bu got the red rabbit horse, he took the BMW as his own son. Seeing Chen Ren''s action on the horse, he was shocked and ran over quickly. Wait for you! The corner of Chen Ren''s mouth is warped. He wants to run away now. How can he have time to play solo with Lv Bu here. If Lv Bu was careful, he would not be able to win him in a short time. Chen Ren made a heavy step on the ground, and the man jumped into the air. His body suddenly turned and his spear was thrown at Lv Bu quickly. Lu Bu was eager to save the horse. How to prevent Chen Ren''s calculation? He looked at the two spears thrown by him. Lu Bu was running at a high speed and could not move left and right at all. He had to duck his head to avoid the spear above. As the long gun flew past Lu Bu''s hat, his leg hurt. The gun directly cut Lv Bu''s thigh, and the blood flowed like a stream. Chapter 634 As soon as Chen Ren saw his success, he ran out of the gate and glanced at Lu Bu who had fallen on the ground. He could not help admiring himself. Lu Bu''s martial arts talent is really superb. A few months ago, he couldn''t even take a shot of his own. Now he shoots two shots at the same time. He can not only dodge one shot, but also let an important part of his body at the critical moment, only to cut a piece of flesh. Of course, even if Lv Bu was not seriously injured, there was no threat to Chen Ren. Chen Ren leaped out of the gate, kicked off an iron horse, grabbed his mount and weapons, and ran directly to the gate of the city. When Lv Bu limped out of the gate, he could only look at Chen Ren''s back from a distance. All of a sudden, Chen Ren''s voice floated over: "tell Taishi Dong, be careful of Cao Cao and Liu Bei!" Naturally, Chen Ren will not forget to block Cao Cao and Liu Bei again. Although Dong Zhuo may not believe everything, Chen Ren''s statement before will certainly play a certain role. Even if Dong Zhuo does not intentionally seek trouble for these two people, it will not be easy for them to rise. Liu Bei, in particular, belongs to the kind of small strong man who seeks survival in the cracks. If Dong Zhuo pays attention to him, he will have a hard time in the following days? Chen Ran all the way to the gate of the city. He yelled at the soldiers left behind: "I''m under general Lv. The grand master wants me to go out of the city to do business. Don''t open the door as soon as possible!" What Chen Ren was riding at this time was the mount of Lu Bu''s personal guards. Both the decoration of horse head and the style of saddle were unique to Chang''an. Those sergeants would not want to open the door when they came to see Chen''s odd dress. Unfortunately, Chen Ren put a gun on the head of the guard sergeant''s forehead and said, "if you don''t open the door again, it will delay the grand master''s affairs. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Lu Bu''s personal guard was famous in Chang''an. At this time, the guard Sergeant dared not hesitate and opened the gate. At this time, a firelight appeared in the street behind Chen Ren, but Lu Bu was running after him with his men and horses. Chen Ren smiles and runs out of the city without waiting for the gatekeeper to react. After a while, Lv Bu and a group of iron cavalry just arrived at the gate of the city. Looking at the darkness outside the city, Lv Bu waved the Fang Tian Hua halberd and gave a cold look at the garrison soldiers who had already knelt on the ground, and gave a cold drink: "let the enemy go? Kill me With a few screams, those guards became the object of Lv Bu''s anger. Of course, Lv Bu knew that the guards had no major fault, but he could not help it. After being wounded by Chen Ren, Lv Bu did not dare to let the iron cavalry chase him directly, which was equivalent to sending vegetables to Chen Ren. Only a brief bandage of the wound on the thigh, this with the iron horse to catch up, but it is already late. In such a dark night, it is more difficult to chase a horse outside the city than to ascend to the sky. However, Lv Bu had to turn back to the taishifu and let Dong Zhuo make a decision. After leaving Chang''an City, Chen Ren did not run to the south, but turned to the north. After only half an hour''s running, he came to a small village. Chen Ren came to the door of a big house, dismounted his horse, untied the rope tied to his body, and directly held the Diao Chan behind him in his arms. He walked quickly to the front door and skillfully knocked out the three long and two short signal. Before long, the gate quickly opened a corner. After Chen Ren slipped in with Diao Chan on his side, the gate was immediately closed. The horse outside the gate was already driven away by Chen Yiyi''s whip. At this time, it is estimated that he has already run out of the village. This is a base set up by Cheng Yu''s snake department in Chang''an, which is specially used for transmitting messages and receiving messages. Chen Ren stayed here for a period of time before he came to Chang''an. All the detailed works here know Chen Ren, a red man under Sun Jian. Under the leadership of several meticulous works, Chen Renxian finds an empty wing room and arranges Diao Chan. Looking at the still unconscious Diao Chan, Chen Ren can''t help laughing bitterly. In fact, he didn''t know why he had to rush to save the woman. In fact, he could slip out of Chang''an without being aware of it. But just as he was about to leave Chang''an City, Chen Ren suddenly thought of the woman who had been struggling in history. Thinking of Wang Yun''s fate, Chen Ren could no longer leave Chang''an, so he turned to situ''s house to save Diao Chan. Looking at Diao Chan''s delicate and cherished face, Chen Ren could not imagine that such a weak woman could take up such a heavy responsibility. He could not help adding a trace of hatred to Wang Yunzeng, who was now in the prison of Dong Zhuo''s residence. A great man, not only can''t protect women, but also put on such a woman the burden of the bullshit of reviving the Han Dynasty! "My Lord! Chief, please A detailed work came to the door of Chen Ren''s wing room and said respectfully. Chen Ren picked up a quilt and gently covered it on Diao Chan''s body. Then he walked out of the door and said to the watchman at the door, "watch carefully. Don''t let the girl get into trouble." These detailed works were all selected from Sun Jian''s army, and obedience to orders had become their instinct, and they immediately embraced each other. Chen Ren was not worried about these well-trained details, so he walked directly to the chamber. Through a small garden, he came to the Council hall, where three people were waiting. Seeing Chen Ren come in, three people kneel down on one knee to salute Chen Ren one after another. Chen and Sun Jian, two of them, were sent by Chen and Sun Jian as deputy members of the school. The other name is huangpucaitou, a fine work selected by Cheng Yu and Zhu Zhi himself. Of course, at this time, he has changed his name to anda, and he is the leader of the snake department in Chang''an.Chen Ren directly sat at the top of the table and said to the three, "you all get up." "Here it is All three stood up at the same time, but did not dare to sit down. They just stood there waiting for Chen Ren''s assignment. "Anda, is there any news recently?" Chen Ren has now fully adapted to the identity of this superior person, and will not feel that there is anything wrong with his words. Anda seems to have been prepared for it. He took out a pile of silk cloth from his cuff and said, "three days ago, the right vanguard army has successfully stationed in Yangzhou, completed the instructions of the Lord and the Lord, and controlled the military and political power of Yangzhou." Chen Ren nodded and took over the silk cloth and looked at it carefully. In fact, he was not surprised at the news. With Cheng Pu leading the army, Guo Jia''s wisdom and Xu Chu''s bravery, it should not be very difficult to complete this task. However, after reading the military information, Chen Ren was still surprised by Guo Jia''s strategy. Facing Yuan Shu''s 70000 army and Liu Yao''s 60000 Yangzhou army, Guo Jia not only did not let Jiangdong army have much loss, but also successfully subdued 10000 Yuan Shu army and 10000 Yangzhou army, as well as Zhang Xun and Chen Lan. This is the real top counselor! Chen Ren couldn''t help feeling, and then anda took out a piece of silk cloth and handed it to Chen Ren, saying, "in addition, the Lord wrote that the Chai sang water army has begun to take shape. The Lord hopes that the Lord can return to Chaisang immediately and help him to clean up Jiangdong!" Chen Ren took over the silk cloth. This is mainly because Sun Jian explained the practice of the water army. Ganning is worthy of being a Jinfan thief who dominates the Yangtze River. Sun Jian is very satisfied with Gan Ning. He has already made Gan Ning general Fubo, and he is the same level as Cheng Pu and other veteran generals. "By the way, what''s the news about Liu Bei and Cao Cao that I asked you to pay attention to?" Chen Ren put away two pieces of silk cloth, and then began to care about the two heroes. Although he was suddenly asked by Chen Ren, anda was not in a hurry. He clasped his fist and said, "after Chen Liu recruited troops, Cao Cao has taken Dongjun and asked himself to be the governor of Dongjun. After Liu Bei helped Gonggong sun Zan to defeat Yuan Shao in the first battle of Panhe, and then took advantage of Yuan Shao''s defeat to win over the Bohai Sea. After calling himself the prince of Zhongshan, Liu Bei asked himself to be the governor of Bohai Sea. " Chen Ren nodded. Cao Cao''s trend was similar to that in history, but Liu Bei was much stronger than that of the same period in history. However, this made Liu Bei enter the ranks of princes too early. For Liu Bei, whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, there are still two opinions. After the report from anda, Chen Ren thought for a while, and then said to the three, "well, I''ve finished my work in Chang''an. During this period of time, the wind in Chang''an may be tight. You should let the people in Chang''an be more restrained, and then arrange it. Tomorrow we will leave for Chaisang!" "Here it is The three fell down again. The route chosen by anda for any Chen''s party is to go directly down the Yellow River, bypass Tongguan and Hangu pass, and reach Chenliu directly, then go south along the branch of the Yangtze River to Yangzhou, and then to Chaisang. Although it is a long way to go, it is better to be safe. Just before she was ready to leave, Diao Chan woke up. Chen Ren gave her two choices. One was to go back to Chaisang with himself, and the other was to give her a fortune to make a living on her own. However, Diao Chan first asked Wang Yun about Wang Yun. Chen Ren did not tell Diao Chan directly after he asked Anta. Wang Yun was beheaded by Dong Zhuo in the early morning of the next day. A total of 177 people in situ''s house were all executed except Diao Chan. Diao Chan didn''t cry like Chen Ren imagined, but was silent for a moment, and then proposed to go back to Chaisang with Chen Yiyi. At this time, Ren Chai realized that she would not be able to understand Chen minsang''s request to accompany her on the journey. After more than a month, they finally arrived at their destination, Chaisang. Chapter 635 Before he arrived in Chaisang City, Chen Yixing saw a group of people standing in front of him. The leader was Sun Jian, his Lord. "My Lord! It''s Zici! It''s Zici From a distance, he heard zumao roaring in his loud voice, but Chen Ren was warm in his heart. After all, these people will be his comrades in arms in this era. There is nothing more profound than the friendship he has forged in the battlefield. At present, Chen Ren shakes his whip, speeds up his pace and runs straight ahead. When he came to Sun Jian, Chen Ren jumped off the horse and quickly walked to Sun Jian to worship him. However, he was held by Sun Jian, who was quick and quick. Chen Ren clasped his fist and said, "see the Lord! Thank you for waiting! I''m ashamed of you! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sun Jian patted Chen Ren on the shoulder and said, "Zici went to Chang''an for me and had been in danger several times. It should be a shame for Zici." Chen Ren thanks again, but the corner of his eyes is floating, but he finds that there is a person who is shrinking away from himself behind zumao. However, although zumao was stout, he was not tall, but he was at least a head taller than zumao. In order to avoid Chen Ren''s eyes, the man shrunk his head behind zumao, but did not notice his buttocks exposed outside. Looking at the scarlet armor, Chen Ren immediately recognized the man''s identity without telling the truth. He then said to Sun Jian, "my Lord, my subordinate autonomous Lord has given me the task of teaching several young masters, but I don''t have time to teach them well. How are they doing in Changsha?" When Sun Jian heard Chen Ren say this, he was stunned. Then he frowned and said, "Bo Fu! Get out of here Sun CE, who was hiding behind zumao, knew it was going to be bad as soon as he heard Chen Ren mention them. Sure enough, the father''s shouts immediately sounded, had to obediently come out from behind zumao. In front of Chen Ren, he sincerely clasped his fist and said, "students see the teacher!" And then he clasped his fist at Sun Jian. Sun Jian was obviously angry, pointing to sun CE and scolding: "you son of a bitch! How dare you lie to me that your husband sent you to the army? " Sun CE immediately knelt down, but he did not speak. He did not have anything to say. With sun CE''s temper, let him stay in Changsha for a long time and play with Zhuge Liang. He can''t stand it. When he heard that Chen Ren left the army and went to Chang''an, he immediately left his two brothers and went to Chaisang directly. He lied to his father that Chen Ren asked him to study practical combat experience in the army, and hoped to fight several battles with his father. However, he did not expect to fight a single battle, so Chen Ren came back. Seeing that sun CE didn''t speak, Sun Jian immediately guessed the truth when he knew that his son was not like his father. Now he was so angry that his face turned red. At first, he forced Chen Ren to promise to teach their brothers. Sun CE didn''t respect his teacher''s orders. If he annoyed Chen Ren and expelled him from the school, it would be a great loss! Sun Jian kicked on Sun CE''s shoulder, raised his whip in his hand and directly pulled it from sun CE''s body. It was a pain in his heart! Sun Jian, who was proud of his son since childhood, beat his son for the first time. However, he had no control over his strength. He whipped sun CE''s arm and broke his sleeve directly, leaving a bloody whip mark. "Oh! My Lord! Be merciful Although sun CE was tough and didn''t say a word, zumao and others couldn''t look down. Although sun CE was always looking for trouble, he was after all the eldest son of Sun Jian, and it was these veteran generals who grew up. How could they not feel heartache. Huang Gai grabbed Sun Jian''s whip and refused to let Sun Jian draw the second whip. "Zici! You advise the Lord! Although the eldest childe is mischievous, he is young after all Zumao shouts to Chen Ren, who is still watching the crowd. With Chen Ren''s position in Sun Jian''s mind, it is estimated that only Chen Ren can persuade him. When he saw Chen''s speech, he was still angry at him! Since the Lord has entrusted the task of teaching the young master to his subordinates, the mistakes made by the eldest son mean that his subordinates have not taught him well. As the saying goes, "if the teaching is not strict, the teacher is lazy!" If you want to punish, you should also punish your subordinates! " Don''t say, Chen Ren this mouth, Sun Jian really stopped, but still angry chest straight drum. When Huang Gai and zumao saw that Chen Ren''s words played a role, they did not dare to catch Sun Jian any more and let go. "Zici, don''t say that!" Sun Jian said angrily, "Zici tried his best to teach me these little kids, but they were stupid and wasted a lot of Zici''s mind. Especially this villain, you villain As soon as sun CE is mentioned, Sun Jian has another unknown fire. He throws up his whip and wants to smoke again. This time, it is seen by the veteran generals who have been paying attention to him. He grabs his hand and grabs his foot. Huang Gai still grabs the whip. Chen Ren said with a smile, "my Lord, don''t be angry! Since the Lord has given several princes to my subordinates for instruction, can you give them to me this time when the eldest son makes mistakes Although Sun Jian was angry, he learned how to think and know that Chen Ren''s proposal was reasonable. After all, Chen Ren was Sun CE''s teacher. Chen Ren was indeed in charge of sun CE''s teaching. At the moment, he let go of the whip, let Huang Gai tear the whip away, and clasped his fist at Chen Ren and said, "Zici has just come back, and he has not yet to rest It''s really a shame to have a hard timeChen Ren also said in a hurry: "the Lord killed my subordinates. This is my duty!" Since Chen Ren was supposed to teach sun CE, Sun Jian could not afford to lose his manners in front of his subordinates, so he had to shout to sun CE, who was kneeling on the ground: "rebellious son! Do not get up to go to your teacher there, waiting for the teacher to punish you! Go away Then sun CE got up with a sad face, paid homage to his father, Chen Renhe and other generals, turned around and went back to the city dejectedly. Sun Qiangqiang began to smile and said to Chen Ren, "no matter the son, come, Zici, I''ve arranged a banquet in the restaurant in the city, and I''ll take the wind and wash the dust for Zici." "Thank you, Lord!" Chen Ren immediately worshipped, and the troops behind him slowly followed. Chen Ren, Sun Jian and other people all mounted their horses and walked into Chaisang city with laughter and laughter. At the banquet, of course, it was the main guest of honor. Chen Ren also gave Sun Jian a brief account of his trip. Of course, he would not tell Sun Jian to turn Wang Yun Yin, because Chen Ren knew that Wang Yun would make a serial plot, so Chen Ren made up a story. He said that Wang Yun was in secret contact with Cao Cao and wanted to alienate Dong Zhuo from Lv Bu and assassinate Dong Zhuo. Before he went to Chang''an, Chen Ren drank Sun Jian to explain the benefits of Dong Zhuo''s survival to Sun Jian, so Sun Jian didn''t ask any more questions. As for Diao Chan, Chen Ren explained that when he left Chang''an, he accidentally saw Diao Chan caught by Dong Zhuojun, and then rescued him. Sun Jian did not have much doubt about Diao Chan. After seeing Diao Chan''s beauty, he showed Chen Ren a look that everyone was a man and understood, which made Chen Ren really have no temper. He thought that he must play dead sun CE later, to see if you are a father''s heartache or not! When he thought of sun CE, Chen Ren remembered that the unfortunate child was still in his temporary residence. He left early under the pretext of tiredness. He went back to his temporary residence in Chaisang with Bao Bao and Xie er. Sure enough, from a distance, he saw sun CE''s honest pestle in a daze at the door. Chen Ren approached and deliberately coughed a few times, which attracted sun CE''s attention. Sun CE rushed to Chen Ren and said, "students see the teacher!" "Well!" Chen Ren was a teacher, and without looking at Sun CE, he swaggered into his home. Sun CE had to follow Chen Ren''s heels. Bao Bao Bao and Xie Xie could hardly help laughing. Chen Ren waved to the two generals and said, "you two are tired all the way. Let''s go back to have a rest earlier." "Here it is The second general quickly responded to the way and knew Chen Ren''s temper. Since he didn''t want them to stay, it''s estimated that sun CE would not be better today. However, it''s not easy for them to get involved in the affairs between Chen Ren and sun CE''s apprentices, and they might even get angry. Chen Ren watched the two generals leave and said to sun CE, "come with me!" After more than a month''s contact with Chen Ren, and later listening to the dictation of Chen Ren''s character by song''er, a boy who followed Chen Ren for four years, sun CE knew Chen Ren better than Bao Bao Bao and xie''er. I''m afraid he is doomed today. He followed Chen Ren into the big house and went directly to the reception room. Sun CE saw Chen Ren sitting directly at the head of the room, even kneeling in front of Chen Ren. "The students didn''t follow the teacher''s instructions, please punish them!" Chen Ren''s heart is soft, and he will take it lightly. This is what sun CE learned from song''er to deal with Chen Ren''s anger. Before sun CE secretly praises his foresight, Chen Ren''s next words make sun CE feel cool and cool. "Not bad! You know how to learn from song''er that you should punish yourself first. It seems that you have been prepared to deal with the teacher for a long time, haven''t you? " Chen renlue looked at Sun CE with a playful eye, and said faintly, "if I can''t help it, I don''t want to make a mistake. If I can''t help it, maybe I can handle it lightly. However, if we had been premeditated, knowingly committed, and were ready to make mistakes, the nature would be bad, and the intensity of punishment would be different! " Sun CE felt dizzy in his head. Come on, make a fool of himself! Think about it. How old is that song''er? How can he hide that little nine nine? Nine from Chen Ren? It is estimated that Chen Ren didn''t care about him because of his youth. Songer that child uses this skill to call lovely, oneself so big a person, use this can be called Dongshi imitates a frown. Chapter 636 "That''s it In sun CE''s panic, Chen Ren stood up and said helplessly: "originally I am a very kind person, but your father wants me to punish you. The punishment is heavy. I can''t bear it. If the punishment is light, your father must be dissatisfied. Who told me to make a living under your father''s hand! You can just run around the Chaisang city for a thousand laps, and copy the book of songs more than 200 times. " Sun CE could hear that his whole body was cold. Although Chaisang city was not bigger than Changsha City, he ran for 1000 laps? That''s not his life. He has to copy the book of songs 200 times. For sun CE, who likes to dance with swords and guns rather than reading books, it''s a more severe punishment than running around the city! Chen Ren glanced at Sun Ce: "Oh? It seems that you are not satisfied with such a punishment, so run for 2000 laps and copy the book of songs 500 times! " Chen Ren''s words scared sun CE to jump up and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no! The students are very satisfied! The students are very satisfied! The students are going to be punished! Go now Then he ran out without looking back. "Oh! Yes Chen Ren suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s not suitable to eat before and after this strenuous exercise. You can eat after all these things are finished." Sun CE was just out of the door. Hearing Chen Ren''s words, sun CE almost didn''t trip over. He took a sad look at Chen Ren''s back in the hall. He had to do what Chen Ren said. Now it''s the time for lunch. If all the punishment is finished, he will have no food tomorrow morning. He who knew that he would have eaten enough would come back here, and sun CE thought of it with regret. After dealing with sun CE, Chen Ren turns around and goes to the backyard. He has to deal with Diao Chan. When she came to the wing room, Diao Chan had cleaned up the whole wing room. It didn''t feel like there was no one living in the wing room for several months. Seeing Chen Ren coming in, Diao Chan stood beside the couch smartly. The charming appearance made Chen Ren feel an impulse to hold her in his arms immediately. Resisting the impulse, Chen Ren sat down on the couch with a smile and said to the Diao Chan, "minchan girl, please sit down!" Diao Chan is like a maid in general, gently shook his head and said: "I dare not." Chen Ren is a little speechless. He has been like this all the way. Does he look like a bully? Although Chen Ren knows that he is not very handsome, but how to say it is also amiable, Diao Chan need to be so afraid of himself? "That, Diao Chan girl." Chen Ren had to cough a few times to eliminate his embarrassment. "After all, Chaisang is not the place where you stay for a long time. You should have a good rest tonight. I will arrange you to leave Chaisang tomorrow." Chen Ren felt that the tone of this sentence was very gentle. However, when Diao Chan heard this sentence, she turned pale and knelt down immediately. Chen Ren really had nothing to say. Does he really have the potential to be a bully? "My Lord!" Diao Chan bowed down in front of Chen Ren and cried. It was even more pitiful to see Chen Yiyi''s heartache. "My Lord, if there is something wrong with Diao Chan, please punish Diao Chan, but please don''t drive Diao Chan away!" "This, this!" Chen Ren was in a hurry and picked up Diao Chan, "Miss Diao Chan misunderstood me! I''m not driving the girl away! that! It is! " Chen Ren''s greatest fear is to meet a girl crying. When Huang Yueying cried, Chen Ren had no way out. Now Diao Chan''s cry is Chen renman''s head ghost idea. At this time, he has to fight for his head. Seeing Chen Ren at a loss, she could not help crying for a smile, but let Chen Ren feel helpless. How do women like to play this set, will cry and smile, this cry smile is very fun? Finally, Diao Chan stopped crying, and Chen Ren settled down and explained to Diao Chan, "Diao Chan, I''m not going to drive the girl away. But next, I will go out to war with the Lord. There are military regulations in the army, so we can''t take family members. Therefore, I plan to let the girl go back to Changsha first, and it will be much more convenient if my wife takes care of her. " Diao Chan heard Chen Ren say the first half of the paragraph, a sweet heart, feelings, he is to me as his family, but after hearing the latter words, his face changed a little, a lonely face. He''s married? Yes, how can a hero like him not like women? It should be normal to have a wife. In fact, Chen Ren didn''t know that when he was in situ''s residence, although Chen Ren knocked Diao Chan unconscious, it was probably because Diao Chan was a weak woman. Chen Ren''s subconscious hand was much lighter, and it was not long before Diao Chan woke up. When Diao Chan wakes up, she just hears Lv Bu recognize Chen Ren''s identity. In order not to affect Chen Ren''s confrontation with the enemy, Diao Chan always pretends to be in a coma, but Diao Chan''s heart is full of jumping. Chen Ren, the Dragon general, is well known in Chang''an. Even Diao Chan, who is in the boudoir, has heard of Chen Ren''s name for a long time. Moreover, it has been translated into numerous versions. In Chang''an, these official families, none of them have a good opinion of Dong Zhuojun. In their mouths, Chen Ren naturally becomes a hero of Jin''s evil ways to eliminate adultery, and many young girls The object of spring. Diao Chan, like other girls, fantasizes that Chen Ren, the Dragon general, will ride a white horse to rescue himself from the great grotto of Chang''an. Now that Chen Ren really comes, and still comes to save herself in Diao Chan''s most critical moment, how can minchan not be elated.When Chen Ren and Lu Bu were fighting each other, Diao Chan once secretly looked at Chen Ren''s profile, but only saw Chen Ren''s slightly cocked mouth, as if full of confidence, so that Diao Chan immediately lost in it. Later, he escaped from Chang''an. In the big house of the village, Chen renlin did not forget to cover Diao Chan with a quilt when he left. However, Diao Chan was deeply moved. After learning that Wang Yun was dead, Diao Chan had already made a decision and only followed Chen any one in his life. Therefore, after hearing that Chen Ren had a wife, Diao Chan was only a little sad, but she was still sad But it didn''t change the decision. Sometimes, women''s persistence is terrible, especially for women who are so persistent as Diao Chan. If it wasn''t for this persistence, Diao Chan would not be able to fight between Dong Zhuo and Lv Bu in history. Now that Chen Ren was not going to drive her away, Diao Chan stopped crying and just stood there quietly. Chen Ren immediately felt that the atmosphere seemed to become a little awkward, even a little ambiguous. To be honest, he is really attracted to Diao Chan, but when he thinks of Huang Yueying''s eyes which seem to speak, Chen Ren has no idea. He is not like the men of this era. He has male chauvinism. No matter how to deal with Diao Chan''s problem, he must discuss with his wife before making a decision. Seeing that Diao Chan was still standing there, Chen Ren couldn''t stand the atmosphere. He coughed a few times and said, "Oh, I''ve just had enough to eat. I still need to walk around and promote digestion." After that, he ran away like a fugitive, leaving Diao cicada laughing with his cherry mouth. After escaping from his residence, Chen Renchang breathed a sigh. For the next afternoon, Chen Ren did not want to go back. What can we do? Chen Ren thought about it for a moment, but decided to go to the water stronghold of Poyang Lake to see how the training of the water army was. Go straight to the gate of the city, where the garrison sergeants all know Chen Ren, the main thin, have a fist to see. Chen Ren just waved his hand. By the way, they asked for a horse and ran directly to Poyang Lake. From Chaisang to Poyang water village, Sun Jian specially ordered people to open up an official road, so although Chen Ren had not been there, he was not worried that he could not be found. After walking for more than half an hour, Chen Ren turned around a valley and heard the shouts from afar. He knew that he had reached the place. He ran up the hill in front of him. Suddenly, his vision was bright. On the green lake, there were many water villages. In the water villages and water villages, boats and boats were running back and forth in an orderly manner. "Who dares to peep?" All of a sudden, one of Chen''s soldiers came out of the woods. Chen Ren said with a smile, "who are you? Don''t you recognize me The big man was a big man, wearing a coat armour which was obviously smaller than the size of his body. He showed strong muscles from the armour, but his square face was extremely rigid. The big man looked at Chen Ren carefully and was sure that he was not someone he knew. He immediately drank: "I know who you are? Sneaky! Are you a spy of the enemy Chen Ren had no choice but to smile. He just wanted to open his mouth to call the general out of the water stronghold, but then he thought that Huang Gai and other people were still having a banquet in the city. Although the generals below the middle level of the Navy recognized several, they could not name them, so they had to smile bitterly. Could they still have a fight in their own territory? Seeing that Chen Ren didn''t speak, the big man thought Chen Ren had nothing to say. He immediately said, "little ones! Take this spy for me! It''s our first contribution to the army! " Hearing this, Chen Ren finally understood that the feelings of this group of people are new, no wonder they do not recognize themselves, and immediately said: "wait a minute! I''m also under Wu Cheng Hou''s account! You are new people, naturally don''t recognize me. It''s better to call on other people, and you will certainly recognize me! " It seems that the big man is also a very stable man. He immediately thinks about it. If this man is really his own, then he has just joined the army and made a big mistake? At the moment, he said a few words to one of his subordinates. He nodded and ran quickly to the back. After a while, he disappeared. The Han pointed to Chen Ren and said, "you are right. I will go to my brother who joined the army earlier than me. If he doesn''t recognize him, you are naturally a spy. We brothers will never show mercy to them." Chapter 637 Hearing this, Chen Ren was temporarily relieved. How could he say that he had appeared in the Jiangdong army many times. As long as an old man came, he naturally recognized himself. Then Chen Ren continued to stand there and enjoy the scenery of the water village. "Don''t look!" Seeing that Chen Ren was still watching the water stronghold, Chen Ren was suspected to be a traitor. He immediately made a voice to stop him. Chen Ren couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Who did I recruit? I proposed the scheme for the establishment of the water stronghold. As a result, I didn''t even have the right to look at it? But Chen Ren didn''t want to start, so he obediently obeyed the warning of Han. What''s more, Chen Ren''s obedient behavior is another phenomenon in the eyes of the big man. Han thought, how could an officer be obedient when he was drunk by such a small pawn? Han thought that Chen Ren was a spy in his heart. Now this is estimated to be a delay in order to get rid of himself. Immediately, he gave a color to his subordinates. All of them followed the Han for many years. Naturally, they understood the meaning of the big man and moved quietly, forming an encirclement on Chen Ren. Where did Chen Ren think that he was obedient and even more suspicious of the big man. If Chen Ren knew what the big man thought at this time, he would be angry and spit blood. After a while, we heard a group of horses running from the direction of the water stronghold. From a distance, we heard the leader shouting: "Youping! You Ping! Where did the spy come from? " Hearing the cry, the big man immediately looked at Chen Ren with more vigilance. He opened his mouth and said, "Gongyi! Come on! Let''s see if you recognize this person? " Chen Ren also sat upright, and even put out a poss who thought he was very handsome, ready to let the other party recognize him. He kept YY in his heart. When the other party knew his identity, he was surprised and admired. There is a big beard that Chen Ren doesn''t recognize, but Chen Ren doesn''t care. There are tens of thousands of Jiangdong army. This beard should be just a leader of the team. How can he recognize it? As long as the other party recognizes himself. The big beard and the old man first clasped hands with each other. The big man pointed to Chen Ren and whispered a few words in his ear. The big beard looked at Chen Ren suspiciously. Chen Ren immediately showed his front face to the big beard, so that he could recognize him. But the next sentence of big beard almost didn''t let Chen Ren down: "who are you? I have never seen you Can''t you? New man again? Chen Ren at this time called a grievance, God, I did not offend you, you have nothing to do with so many new people out? The big man could ignore Chen Ren and cry in his heart. He had already classified Chen Ren into the list of spies. He even said, "I knew you were not a good man! Little ones! Don''t take down the spy yet The soldiers around him responded. Chen Ren didn''t want to get upset with Huang Gai and Gan Ning''s men. He said in a continuous voice, "stop it. I''m Bo Chenren, the leader of the army. I''m a subordinate of Wu Cheng Hou!" However, Chen Ren didn''t say anything. Chen Ren immediately made the big man and big beard laugh. The big man looked at Chen Ren contemptuously and said, "as a weak scholar, you dare to pretend to be a world-famous dragon general?" Shit! Chen Ren''s heart secretly scolds a, still really has the temper not to send, the stature is weak? It''s called standard figure in later generations. Do you know? Can''t you grow up as big as you, where can girls like it? The archer on one side didn''t know what Chen Ren was scolding in his heart. The arrows in his hand shot out mercilessly. At one time, seven or eight arrows ran directly to Chen Ren. Chen Ren came in a hurry. He didn''t even have a sword on his body. He had no choice but to lie down and do a handstand on his horse. His legs were flying in the air and shot down all the arrows. Then he turned around and sat firmly on the horse''s back. The big man and big beard were both bright in front of their eyes, and the big beard directly drank: "good skill!" The big man pulled out his long knife and rushed directly towards Chen Ren. He raised his sword and wanted to see it. After many years, this great man has become a famous general in the world. When he recalled his first meeting with Chen Ren, he could not help but throw his ear scrapes. He said that the reason was completely the sequelae of his impulse at that time. And if the beard is around him, he can''t help but shake the big man''s ear shaving. The big beard''s saying is, who let this pig''s brain implicate me! To get to the point, when the big man saw Chen Ren''s skill and couldn''t help raising his sword, he rushed to cut Chen Ren. How could Chen Ren be so easy for the big man to cut him? He put one hand on the horse''s head, and his body was already away from the horse''s back and jumped directly on the horse''s head. His feet were aimed at the Han''s sword, and the second foot was on the big man''s chest. How powerful is Chen Ren? How can the big man live? The first foot kicks the big knife in his hand directly, and the second foot kicks people directly. Chen Ren grabs his wrist and falls back on his horse again. He doesn''t even breathe in the atmosphere, as if he hasn''t moved at all. It''s not a good lesson for Chen mang to take over his body. However, it''s not good for him to catch up with the big man Chen mang. But if he doesn''t have the strength to catch up with him, it''s not good for him to take over Chen''s body.After all, the rest of the strength of the man was not so easy to catch. As soon as he caught the man, he felt a tremendous force coming from his body. Raoshi was also a strong man and could not bear it. He stepped back several steps until he reached the edge of the mountain. Moustache and Han looked at each other, and they were surprised and disbelief in each other''s eyes. Who could have thought that such a powerful force could exist under such a thin body? Subconsciously, they seemed to have accepted the fact that the other party was Chen Ren, a dragon general. "What are you doing here! No need to stand guard? " A burst of drinking came from the direction of Chen Ren Lai. Everyone turned their heads and saw a group of people riding their horses leisurely. However, it was Huang Gai, Gan Ning and Tai Shici, the administrators of the water village. It turns out that after Chen Ren left for an excuse, Sun Jian was so angry that he didn''t want to drink. He went back to the mansion early, leaving only a group of martial generals who drank in a wild way. At last, Tai Shici still remembered to train the navy in the afternoon, and the three of them came back drunk. Huang Gai''s drunken eyes glared. He didn''t see Chen Ren for a while, but he recognized that these sergeants were newly fleeing water thieves. They were temporarily arranged to be guards. Now they all stay there. When Huang Gai is drunk, his temper follows him. Even if he says, "where are your heads? Zhou Tai! Jiang Qin! Get out of here As soon as the big man and big beard changed their faces, they knew that they were going to suffer. They immediately trotted to huanggai horse, clasped hands and said, "see the three generals!" Huang Gai didn''t drink too much. He immediately pointed to the two men and said, "the army has military rules. It''s not as lax as before. Since you''ve come to join our Jiangdong army, you should obey the military rules of our Jiangdong army! I come to ask you, why are you all gathered here since I ordered you to guard the entrance of the water stronghold? " The great man, Zhou Tai, immediately said, "general! I''ll catch a spy! " Although he already knew that Chen Ren would never be a spy, he was wrong. He had to continue to make mistakes. Jiang Qin, a big bearded man on the other side, also knew Zhou Tai''s idea, but there was no other way. "Spy?" Huang Gai and others waited for drunken eyes to look around. Finally, they saw Chen Ren sitting on his horse. Huang Gai immediately said with a smile: "Ouch! This is not Zici! Don''t you rest at home? How did you come to me? " As soon as Huang Gai said this, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin secretly complained in their hearts. It turned out that the weak scholar was really Chen Ren, the Dragon general. They were just new people. Now they offended the red man in front of Sun Jian. They will have a hard time in the future! After chatting with Huang Gai and others for a while, Chen Ren looks at Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin who are kneeling on the ground. He can''t imagine where Chen Ren was going to find them a few months ago, but now he has delivered them to the door. Chen Ren narrowed his eyes immediately and looked at Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin with great interest. That look not only made Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin kneeling on the ground suddenly feel a chill wind, which makes Huang Gai, Gan Ning and Tai Shici wake up more than half of their wine. They all look at Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin with pity. Although they don''t know how they provoked Chen Ren, they have to ask for more happiness. Later, Chen Ren did not mention Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin''s blocking him. He said hello to Huang Gai and asked about the establishment of the water stronghold. Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin were relieved at the same time. They still thought that the Dragon general was worthy of being a dragon general and had a broad mind! However, only Huang Gai and other people know that this is just Chen Ren''s strategy of delaying the war. First, they should reduce their vigilance and attack again at an appropriate time to ensure that they are hit. If Chen Ren were to find trouble with them now, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin would not have any problems, but Chen Ren had to wait until autumn to settle accounts. The consequence is to see sun CE, who is still hungry and runs around Chaisang city. Of course, Huang Gai''s three people are naturally not so kind as to expose Chen Ren''s small tricks. It would be bad to direct the disaster on themselves. At the same time, he had a fight with Chen Ren. He ignored Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin at all. Several of them left behind stunned soldiers and walked to the barracks. Chapter 638 Chen Ren came to the water village with Huang Gai and others. Looking at the huge buildings on the water, Chen Ren couldn''t help but sigh that the Chinese people''s creative wisdom is just too deep. Such a huge water building, even in later generations, is not so easy to build, but just because of their own words, the Jiangdong army has built such a miraculous building in the past few months, which is a miracle in itself! "Zici! What do you think of my water army Huang Gai is very proud to point to the sailors who are training outside the water stronghold. Chen Ren looks forward to the fact that all the sailors are practicing on the boat, some of them are practicing short combat, and some are practicing archery. All these are to make the soldiers adapt to the feeling of floating on the boat. After all, fighting on the ground is totally different from fighting on the water, and some people keep jumping into the water, practicing diving and underwater killing. Looking at the soldiers walking on the ground on the ship, Chen Ren nodded with admiration and said: "the generals are really experienced in water warfare. They can train such strong soldiers for the Lord in a few months! Chen Ren is here to thank the generals for the Lord! " Having said that, he worshipped the three generals, and they helped Chen Ren up in a hurry. Chen Ren asked questions about the training and fighting of the Navy from time to time, and the three of them answered them in detail. He walked slowly along the way to the center of the water village, which was the hall where Huang Gai''s three people discussed on weekdays. Four people took their seats at the table. Huang Gai ordered the sergeants at the door to serve a few cups of tea. After all, after drinking the wine at noon, they should also use some tea to clear their intestines and stomach. Chen Ren took a cup of tea and gently blew away a trace of heat. He took a little sip of hot tea. Then he seemed to ask casually, "by the way, what happened to Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin?" Here it is! Huang Gai three people are at the same time in the mind of two words, Tai Shici contact Chen Ren is relatively small, Gan Ning know Chen Ren first, but after all Chen Ren is also white body, so the other side of Chen Ren is not very well understood, the two people for Chen Ren''s insidious understanding, completely from Huang Gai. Huang Gai, after several battles in sishuiguan and his time together in Changsha, is quite clear about Chen Ren''s mind. He is just a small bellied chicken. Up to now, he still remembers Sun Quan, Sun Jian''s second son, secretly said Chen Ren''s bad words behind his back. After Chen Ren knew that, Chen Ren would run and lift stones every day for the next three days Sun Quan was so tired that he couldn''t even grasp chopsticks every day. Sun Jian''s wife and Sun Quan''s mother were so distressed that he almost took a knife to chop Chen Ren. Huang Gai is still feeling, but Gan Ning is the one who answers Chen Ren''s question: "these two boys were once water thieves on the Yangtze River. Later, when I went to the Yangtze River to mix with each other, I pushed them out of the Yangtze River. I haven''t seen them in these years. I didn''t expect that they were camping on the Poyang Lake! After you went to Chang''an, Jiang Qin wanted to lead troops to rob our water stronghold, but when I showed up, I scared this guy into surrender! Later, I gave this guy a good lesson. I thought that he was good at water skills, so I told the Lord and put him in the army. Later, this guy brought Zhou Tai in. Because they were new recruits, General Huang first gave them a small team to guard around the water stronghold. " "I see." Chen Ren was still expressionless. He was just thinking about it from the bottom of his heart. Then he said, "well, recently, I''m thinking about teaching the eldest son water war. These two people might as well ask General Huang to give it to me temporarily. I don''t know what General Huang''s intention is?" Huang Gai was silent for Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin in his heart. He nodded quickly and said, "what else can we say between our brothers? These two people will be the people given by Zi to his subordinates in the future." Chen Ren gave a satisfied smile and immediately put down his tea cup. He stood up and clasped his fist at Huang Gai and others and said, "thank you, General Huang. It''s getting late today. I won''t delay the rest of the three generals! Goodbye "Please!" After taking Chen Ren away, they immediately sent for Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin. However, after a while, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin went outside the hall. After getting Huang Gai''s permission to come in, they bowed to the three and said, "I''ve seen three generals!" They all looked at Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin with pity. Huang Gai said, "Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin, just now Chen Zhubo mentioned that they need you two to help under his account. I have agreed to come down and report to Chen Zhubo tomorrow." Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin are both stunned. How can they be sold in a flash? After all, Chen Ren is a red man in front of Sun Jian, so he will have more chances to perform meritorious deeds. What''s more, Chen Rensi has become famous in the first battle of Shuiguan. Both of them are generals. Naturally, they admire Chen Ren very much. See two people unexpectedly still some face to show joy, three people have some can not bear heart, but think of each other but that Chen Ren, or hold back did not say. In the end, Gan ningnian was born in the same family background as himself. However, he also had a kind feeling. He reminded a little: "remember, there are many rules under the book of master Chen. You must be careful!" It felt like Ganning was seeing off two brothers who were about to go to the execution ground. Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin were excited at this time. How could they detect something wrong in Gan Ning''s tone? Gan Ning sighed softly when he saw the situation. He had already done his best and waved to let them go down to prepare.Not to mention how Huang Gai sighed, when Chen Ren came back to his residence, it was already night. Diao Chan had already rested in other wing rooms. Chen Ren, who had not met Diao Chan, was relieved for a long time. However, he felt a bit lonely when he was relaxed. After all, I still went back to Chaisang today, but I didn''t have a rest. I felt a little tired at the moment. After a wash, I lay down for a rest. When he was just lying down, he suddenly felt as if he had forgotten to do something, but he could not remember it. After thinking for a long time, Chen Ren simply put the quilt on his head and fell asleep. At this time, outside Chaisang City, a dark shadow was running slowly along the edge of the city wall. When passing by the city gate, a guard who had just changed his duty saw the shadow and immediately said, "who is it? How dare you... " Pitifully, before the guard finished, he was kicked by the black shadow, who kept mumbling: "there are 257 laps left, 257, 257, I''m so hungry!" The next morning, Chen Ren got up and started the morning exercise he had not done for a long time. He had just finished a set of boxing in his yard, and found Diao Chan standing beside with a basin of water. Chen Ren''s heart is warm, since he left Changsha, Chen Ren has not tried to be taken care of for a long time. In fact, before marriage, Chen Ren always did it by himself. Only after he married Huang Yueying, did he realize that being cared for was addictive. Chen Ren smiles and calmly takes over the washbasin and towel handed over by Diao Chan and begins to wash. Diao Chan did not leave. She looked at Chen Ren''s every move with a smile, as if she couldn''t get bored with it. "Miss Diao Chan, I''ll arrange my soldiers to send you back to Changsha today. You can settle down in my home first. If you need anything, you can ask my wife for help. My wife is very good at speaking." Chen Ren spoke heartlessly of the scene. Diao Chan is used to Chen Ren''s style of zero EQ, but in her heart she thinks: if I ask your wife for you, is your wife still good at talking? Think of here, can''t help but blush, turned to escape into their own wing room. Chen Ren, however, could not feel his head. He was still thinking in his heart. Could I have said something wrong? "Bang Dang!" The front yard gate made a loud noise, but Chen Ren was scared. Who dares to smash my door in Chaisang city? Chen Ren just flashed this idea, then quickly put the towel in his hand into the water basin, and rushed to the front yard where the sound was made. When I came to the front yard, I only saw the door opened, and a red figure was sitting on the threshold, leaning against the doorframe, panting. Chen Ren takes a closer look. It is sun CE who was punished by him yesterday. However, sun CE at this time is quite different from that when he went out yesterday. First of all, the bright red armor is now covered with dust, hanging askew on Sun CE''s body. The helmet originally worn on Sun CE''s head has disappeared. Later, the sergeant found it at the gate of the city. Sun CE was also qualified to be a little white face like Lv Bu, but now his face is covered with dust. Some dirty soil is stuck on his cheek by sweat, and his hair is falling from his forehead. His lips are white and cracked. He is like a man who just came out of the desert. The sword, which had been hanging around his waist, was replaced by a large number of bamboo slips tightly held by sun CE. When he saw Chen Ren coming, sun CE''s dim eyes finally showed a trace of spirit. He held the bamboo slips in his hand and opened his mouth to Chen Ren, but he could not speak. Chen Renjian is sun CE. He is afraid of his brain. By the way, he forgot about it last night. He went to sun CE''s side, took the pile of bamboo slips and opened it. It turned out that he had spent the whole night copying the book of songs. Chen Ren looked at Sun CE, who was a bit of a fool. If he suddenly said, "these words are too ugly to read, copy them again!" Will sun CE die now? Chapter 639 For Wu San''s decision, Wei Er also nodded slightly to agree. As for Wei Si, although he didn''t know what decision his second brother and Wu San had made, he didn''t say much when he saw their actions. Just follow them. Three people with even changed the way forward, suddenly a turn is to the street side of an alley. As expected, Wei Er didn''t expect it. Shortly after they entered the lane, a few men in blue short coats came up with them with gloomy faces. Wu San and others didn''t walk very fast. They just hung the group from a distance and took them to a remote place. Although I was familiar with Nanjing for more than three years, I didn''t know it for three years. Under the leadership of Wu San, the two groups slowly walked to a remote alley. Just as they passed by, Wu San suddenly took Wei Er and Wei Si directly to the alley. The following several people looked, all can''t help but be surprised, just Leng for a moment, is to quickly follow up. But when they rushed into the lane, they found that there was no one in the lane. The middle-aged man who took the lead could not help but change his face and yelled: "no! We''ve been found! Get out of here After that, he turned to run back with his men. However, before they took a step, Wei Er and Wei Si, who had just disappeared in the lane, fell from the sky and blocked up at the entrance of the lane. With a cold smile, they pulled out a big knife from their waists. Although their family skills are Fengzui Dao, the Fengzui Dao is a long weapon, which is not convenient to carry with them. They can also use the big sword smoothly. Seeing Wei Er and Wei Si''s murderous appearance, all the men unconsciously pulled out their weapons, including those with swords and swords, as well as the Emei stab with a side door. Judging from their movements, they are old hands. But behind them, there was a cold voice: "it''s too late to go now." When the voice rang out, people could not help looking back, but they just saw Wu San appeared behind them with a big knife in his hand. Wu San carried the sword on his shoulder and looked at the men with a smile of banter on his face and said with a smile: "how about it? Tell the truth who your master is! Maybe I will spare your life Although Wu San said so, these men were obviously cruel roles. Seeing that they were blocked in their own way, the middle-aged man who took the lead gritted his teeth and roared: "brothers! Come on! Kill them! We have a way to live! " After that, he was the first to rush towards Wu San. There were six of them. With the middle-aged man who took the lead, he rushed up. Then another man followed him and attacked Wu San. The other four men rushed to Wei Er and Wei Si with their weapons. Wu San looked at it with a trace of disdain in his eyes. If they all rushed to attack him, maybe Wu San might not be able to deal with it. But how could these two men be Wu San''s opponents who have experienced several bloody battles. At that time, Wu San waved his big sword in his hand and cut it directly against the long sword in the middle-aged man''s hand. Compared with the big sword, the long sword weapon is more flexible and changeable. Like this middle-aged man, he rushed forward, but he couldn''t give full play to the power of his weapons. There was a clear crash, and the sword of the middle-aged man was knocked away by Wu San''s sword. Wu San, on the other hand, took advantage of the victory and went straight to the middle-aged man''s arms. As soon as he turned his whole body, his hand was hanging on the middle-aged man''s thigh with a big knife, which immediately showed a deep bone cut. The middle-aged man immediately knelt on the ground in pain. He didn''t even hold the sword in his hand and fell to one side. It''s not that Wu San didn''t get it right, but he deliberately cut it on the middle-aged man''s leg. He had already seen that the middle-aged man was the leader of the gang and knew more than others. He can kill those people, but he wants to keep the middle-aged man alive. He has a lot of questions to ask this man. The man who rushed up after the middle-aged man was shocked to see that his leader was just a move and was knocked to the ground by Wu San. However, he was also righteous enough. He didn''t want to leave his companion to escape. Instead, he held up his big knife in his hand, roared loudly, and rushed towards Wu San. He chopped at Wu San''s head. However, this man with a knife is worse than the middle-aged man. Wu San doesn''t pay much attention to him. The big knife in his hand is just a random stroke, but blocks the enemy''s knife. Then, Wu San flew up and kicked the other side''s chest directly. Wu San didn''t show mercy. He heard the sound of bone fracture. The man holding the knife spat blood and was kicked to fly backward. He fell on the ground and glided for a long distance. On the other side, Wei Er and Wei Si only have two people, but they play a brother-in-law. They just block the other four at the entrance of the alley. Although they haven''t won yet, it''s also a matter of time. If it wasn''t for the man who made Emei stab, they would have been defeated by Wei Er and Wei Si.Seeing that there was no problem with Wei Er and Wei Si, Wu San did not rush forward to help. Instead, he went directly to the middle-aged man who was still rolling on the ground. He raised his big knife and put it on the middle-aged man''s neck. He said coldly, "don''t pretend! Just with your ruthlessness, I won''t believe that this little injury will make you so miserable Wu San''s words are just about the middle-aged man''s heart. Although his thigh injury is not light, but with his ruthless strength, it will not hurt so much. He made such an affectation just to let Wu San take care of him and take the opportunity to escape. However, he didn''t expect Wu San to be cheated. Instead, he put a big knife on his neck and was found out by Wu San. The middle-aged man did not put on any more. He just lay on the ground, looked at Wu San coldly, and snorted: "even if you see through, you don''t want to get anything from me! If you want to kill or cut, do as you like! If I frown, it''s not a man! " Wu San grinned and said, "I''m a hero, but even if you don''t tell me, I can guess one or two! You will never be Ouyang Ming. You look so sneaky and use some side weapons in the lake. It can be seen that you are not from the regular army! You should be the people of the black tiger stronghold! " Wu San called him to break his identity. The middle-aged man''s face suddenly showed surprise. However, when he saw Wu San''s joking smile, he immediately realized that he had been cheated. He just wanted to change his expression, but it was too late. Wu San couldn''t help laughing. These people were either Ouyang Ming''s or Black Tiger Village''s people. Wu San was not good at judging for a while, but he didn''t expect that such a fraud would be cheated out. It was quite easy for him to imagine. On the other side, with Wei Er selling a flaw, he cheated the man who made Emei stab. Then he took off the man''s one hand and immediately lost his fighting power. He could only lie on the ground and howl. Without this main enemy, the remaining few people were not the opponents of Wei Er and Wei Si. They were killed by the two men, and they all lay on the ground. Only the man who had been cut off one hand by Wei Er was alive. Seeing that the battle on the other side was over, the middle-aged man''s face was inexplicably showing a trace of shame. Fortunately, they were just thinking of taking advantage of the other soldiers to intercept them. I didn''t expect these people to be so good. I''m afraid that even more than twice as many people will not be able to kill others. It seems that they are really beyond their means. After solving their enemies, Wei Er and Wei Si both wiped the blood stains on their big knives, and then put them into the scabbard. Then Wei Siyi grabbed the injured man''s collar and dragged him along. With Wei Er, they went directly to Wu San, ignoring the man''s cry of pain. Fortunately, Wu Sanxuan''s place is quiet enough. They fight and kill for a long time, but they don''t even see a person. Wei Er went to Wu San and looked at the middle-aged man under Wu San''s knife. Then he looked at Wu San and asked, "what''s up? Did you do it? Who is it? " Wu San nodded and said with a smile, "the move is not a move, but it was asked out by me. They are all from the black tiger stronghold! In my opinion, it should be for the war a year ago. I want to avenge the general! But specifically, we have to wait for the general to ask. You stay here and watch these two guys. I''ll go to Chenghai to wait for elder brother Wei and them first! Then try to send these two guys to Chenghai and leave it to the general to interrogate himself. " "Good!" Wei Er and Wei Si had no objection to Wu San''s arrangement. Wei Er nodded, but at last he did not forget to say, "be careful, for fear there are still their accomplices behind." "Don''t worry." Wu San made a gesture to reassure the other side and said, "I''m familiar with Jingnan city! Even if I can''t fight, there is no problem for me to escape! At that time, you should also pay attention not to let the other party''s accomplices get into a hole. There is a deserted house in front of you. You can take them there and wait! " Chapter 640 "Zirou!" After a long period of silence, Pang De Gong finally began to speak. His voice was very light, and he could not hear any emotional changes. But it was such a short sentence that Kuai Liang''s body trembled. Pang De Gong is still that pair of incorruptible, outsider''s appearance, light ground says: "son Rou! You have studied with me for so many years. Why are you so defeated this time? " Kuai Liang kept trembling and swallowing his mouth. Only then did he stabilize his mind. He said in a trembling voice, "the student, the student, didn''t expect that Han should always be steady, but he would do this dangerous strategy." In fact, Liu Biao stayed in Nanjun with the defeated army for several months just to find out what was going on. There was nothing wrong with losing the battle. If he didn''t know how he was defeated, it would be unjust. However, the final result was that Han Dang had no more than 1000 troops and some militia in Wulin city at that time, and Liu Biao''s intestines were all regretful. At that time, Kuai Shunliang''s family didn''t feel even more resentful when he came back to see Kuai''s family. Pang De Gong shook his head and said, "as the saying goes, how can you stick to common sense when you use war? If you look at Sun Jian''s military use during this period of time, he is really free from form. It is totally different from the way Sun Jian used his troops in the past. It can be seen that there must be some experts to help him under Sun Jian''s tent! " However, Kuai Liang did not dare to speak any more. Kuai Yue on one side asked, "in Mr. Zhang''s opinion, who is the person who gives advice to Sun Jian?" Pang De Gong was silent. Obviously, he couldn''t figure it out. Kuai counted Sun Jian''s counsellors in detail: "as far as I know, among Sun Jian''s old subordinates, Zhu Zhi was a bit tactful, and the rest were military generals." "And a Guo Jia!" At this time, Kuai Liang quickly attached, "when Guo Jia came to Jingzhou with Chen Zi, we didn''t notice him. However, according to the recent news, he was appointed by Sun Jian to join the army and helped Cheng Pulian to take Lingling and Guiyang counties. It can be said that he made great contributions after Sun Jian consolidated his position." Pang De Gong shook his head: "this is not the style of Guo Jia''s plan! Although Guo Jia is good at adventure, she is also good at scheming. This time, you and Liu Jingzhou defeated Wulin. It seems that Han Dang used a strange trick, but he calculated Liu Jingzhou''s action very accurately. " Kuai Liang was somewhat unconvinced, but he did not dare to contradict Pang Degong, so he had to keep his head shut. Pang De Gong is actually very fond of Kuai Liang in front of him. After all, in Kuai''s family, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue are quite talented, and the elder Kuai Liang is a bit more steady than Kuai Liang. Pang De Gong explained: "let''s analyze the battle. First of all, after getting the news of Liu Jingzhou''s leading troops, Han Dang immediately sent all 5000 elite soldiers from Changsha to settle in Wulin. With this move, we can see his wisdom." Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue both raised their upper bodies and listened carefully to Pang Degong''s analysis. Pang Degong said slowly, "this person can be said to be completely aware of Liu Jingzhou''s temperament. If he has a little adventure, he will stop moving forward! When Han Dang is so showy, how can Liu Jingzhou attack Wulin Seeing Kuai Liang look depressed, Pang Degong knew that he was right and continued: "the next step is to cut off the river. Han Dang stationed all the troops of Changsha in Wulin. In fact, he wanted to give Liu Jingzhou a hint that Sun Jian''s other cities and counties have no heavy troops. This is a temptation to you and Liu Jingzhou. The purpose is to let you go to the river to sneak attack! Therefore, your strategy for Liu Jingzhou is to be led by the nose by the other party''s counselor! " Kuai Liang was sweating at Pang Degong''s words, but Kuai Yue looked at Kuai Liang with some displeasure. It was obvious that Pang Degong was not ready to give up his brother who had made a mistake. He wanted to replace his brother and become the leader of the Kuai family. He was afraid that he would wait another time. "Takong! Do you think it''s Chen Zici who gave advice to Sun Jian? " After understanding Pang Degong''s thoughts, Kuai Liang also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then his eyes lit up, thinking of the young man who accompanied Guo Jia to Xiangyang. Pang Degong was also stunned. When he recalled the mediocre and thin young man, Pang also paid close attention to him because of Sima Hui. He heard that Sima Hui said that he had outstanding literary talent. Later, he lost interest in Chen Ren when he heard that he was defeated by Lu Bu, the God of war in Bishui pass A contemptuous attitude. Pang De Gong shook his head and said, "a person''s energy is limited. Since he has outstanding literary talent and high-level martial arts, he will not have much success in scheming. Moreover, I have seen his poems in Sima de Cao''s place, most of which are far away from the secular world. This person is not so vicious." "Ah! I heard that there was a Xunzi under Sun Jian''s account. He was appointed by Sun Jian as the chief of Changsha. He was only granted by Chen Zi, and he was left in Changsha by Sun Jian. Was Han Dang''s strategy suggested by him? " Kuai Yue also suddenly thought of Xun Yu who stayed in Changsha and said in a hurry. This time Pang Degong quickly shook his head and said, "Xun Wenruo, who I have seen before, is a rising star of the Xun family. He has some abilities indeed. But this man''s ability is mostly in the internal affairs. Therefore, Sun Jian left him in Changsha to consolidate the logistics. But when it comes to marching and fighting, he is still a little inadequate than Guo Jia. It won''t be him! "Both of the Kuai brothers'' opinions were rejected by Pang Degong. For a time, the atmosphere in this partial hall was rather oppressive. With a long sigh, Pang said, "forget it! Who is this person will appear in our eyes sooner or later! But the problem we have now is how to regain Liu Jingzhou''s trust! " At the mention of this matter, Kuai Liang once again lowered his head. After all, it was the Kuai family who had the upper hand before. This time, it was entirely due to his failure in making suggestions. Pang Degong said: "I heard that today, the Cai family and Zhang Yun have a close relationship, and the Cai family still intends to give the little girl Xu to Liu Jingzhou as a concubine." Hearing the news, Kuai brothers all looked at Pang Degong with shock on their faces. Pang Degong sighed: "your brother is still too young after all, and some of them are proud of their talents. However, in my opinion, the marriage between the Cai family and Liu Jingzhou is inevitable, but the Cai family has been in an invincible position. If the Kuai family loses power in Jingzhou, then what we have done before is meaningless! So I hope you two brothers can take the initiative to make up with the Cai family! As long as the Kuai family and the Cai family unite, no one can threaten the status of the Kuai family in this land of Jingxiang! " Originally, I heard that they wanted to make a good-bye to the Cai family, but the Kuai brothers were reluctant to do so. However, Pang Degong said it seriously, and he knew the seriousness of the matter in his heart. Now they all agreed. After a few more details, Pang De Gong was about to leave. The Kuai brothers rushed pang to the back door. First, the servants watched the back door for a while, and then let him go out. Even so, Pang De Gong still put on a coat before going out, and put on a hat with gauze curtain on his head, so he went out carefully. At the back door, a long time ago, a carriage was waiting at the door. When Pang De Gong got on the carriage, he turned to the Kuai brothers and said, "I must handle your brother''s affairs carefully. Don''t neglect them!" Kuai''s brothers quickly bowed their hands and said, "Sir, don''t worry. Students will obey what they say." Pang De Gong nodded. Then he turned and climbed into the carriage. The coachman swung his whip. In the farewell ceremony of the Kuai brothers, the carriage left quickly, leaving only some dust. "Brother! Are we really going to curry favor with Tsai teh Kuai Yue is a little unwilling to ask Kuai Liang around him. Kuai Liang glanced at his brother. In fact, he didn''t see Kuai Yue''s expression just now. But now he didn''t fall down. Kuai Yuecai pretended to obey his instructions. Of course, Kuai Yue didn''t tear his face, and Kuai Liang wouldn''t tear his face. He said to Kuai Yue immediately: "since it''s the meaning of De Gong, we can do it. Here It''s not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk about it! " Kuai Yue was very angry at Kuai Liang''s appearance of holding a big brand, but on the surface, he still pretended to have been taught and went into the mansion after Kuai Liang. But what the Kuai brothers didn''t notice was that there was a dark shadow at the end of the street. It was only after the Kuai brothers entered the mansion that they quickly withdrew. A few days later, a small room in Sun Jian''s residence in Changsha City, near the firewood room, no one would think that it looked like the wing room where the servants lived, but inside it there was a special hole. In a room without any external light, the room only relies on a few braziers for lighting. The walls are covered with bamboo slips. Several men in black armor are coming and going carrying bamboo slips. There are also several men in black robes sitting by the brazier and writing hard. At the top of the room, a white faced scholar in a black robe is Cheng Yu, a counselor invited by Cheng PU! At this time, Cheng Yu is reading the bamboo slips that he has just received from a black armour man, and the corners of his mouth turn upward from time to time. "As expected, as Chen Zici said, Pang Degong is not simple!" Cheng Yu said to himself in a low voice, "a reclusive hermit appears frequently in Kuai''s house, and there are intelligence lines all over Jingxiang. It''s not like a hermit who is indifferent to fame and wealth! Who is the real pound? I, Cheng Zhongde, want to see it carefully! " Between the words, Cheng Yu revealed a strong confidence. Then Cheng Yu took out a piece of silk cloth, picked up a piece of silk cloth, and then quickly wrote a few lines on it. He gently dried the ink, picked up a brocade bag around him, and handed it to a black armored man who had been waiting by his side and said, "you can send it to the Lord!" "Here it is The black armour man took over the brocade bag, and then turned and left directly. "Chen Zici, I don''t know if your ideas coincide with mine." Cheng Yu smiles slightly, the light of self-confidence appears again in his eyes. Chapter 641 Chen Ren''s plan to capture the Lujiang River presented to Sun Jian was carried out unexpectedly smoothly. Only three days after Sun Jian''s letter was sent to Shucheng, Shucheng was occupied by Zhou Yi and his soldiers. It is worth mentioning that Zhou Yu, the son of Zhou Yi, is sun CE''s brother-in-law. He invited officials from all positions in Shucheng to come to the Zhou family for a banquet. In the banquet, he suddenly beheaded the prefect of Shucheng, and then persuaded other officials to surrender. All those who did not comply were killed. As a result, Shucheng was captured without a single soldier. By the time Sun Jian got a reply, Zhou Yi, with the help of his son Zhou Yu, had successively cheated Jiashi, Qianshan and shiting cities, and was now heading for Wuwei city. Sun Jian was overjoyed and sent for Chen Ren. What about Chen Ren? Now I''m having a good time with sun CE, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin. To be exact, it should be any one of Chen who has a good time. At this time, sun CE, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin were extremely miserable. As military generals, what they wanted was to be able to fight. Originally, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin were willing to transfer from Huang Gai''s account to Chen Ren''s account. They thought that there would be more battles to fight under Chen Ren''s account. However, the next day after they arrived, Huang Gai''s Navy troops left, but Chen Ren still stayed here. With regret, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin could only look at their former comrades rushing to the battlefield one by one. They had to drag Chen Renfen to cut down three big trees and walk dejectedly to Chen renju. However, Chen Ren arranged a task to make them faint and build a ship. When Chen Ren saw the big trees brought by Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin, he directly ordered them to build three canoes with these three trees. The reason is, since he is here to teach sun CE in the water war, how can he do without a boat! Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin are about to cry. It''s not easy to ask for a boat. Even if Huang Gai''s water army has left, are there still so many boats in Poyang Lake? Where else do you need to make it yourself? Unfortunately, for Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin''s proposal, Chen Yiyi turned his lips: "I asked you to build, you can build. Do you have been a water thief for so many years, and you can''t even build a boat?" Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin are speechless. Of course, they can build a ship. But it''s up to them. Chen Ren doesn''t allow others to help. It''s going to take a long time to go. But Chen Ren is their immediate superior after all. When the boss gives orders, they have to obey them. Although Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin grew up on the riverside since they were young, they had not done this kind of technical work for many years. They were tired and half dead every day. Finally, they finished their three boats in ten days. Looking at the three boats parked by the lake, the two of them even showed a sense of achievement from the bottom of their hearts, which was even more satisfied than robbing a rich businessman on the Yangtze River. When Sun Jian came to recruit Chen Ren, Chen Ren Zheng led sun CE to check and accept the labor achievements of Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin by the lake. Chen Ren often kicks and knocks with his feet and hands. However, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin are frightened. Chen Ren''s achievements are so damaged by Chen Ren. Finally, Chen Ren nodded and said, "not bad! These three ships are still like that! " "You three, all of you, get on the boat for me!" said the three people Three people are a Leng, but listen to Chen Ren''s instructions have been deeply imprinted in the three people''s subconscious, three people are obediently on the ship. Chen Ren pushed the three boats off the shore one by one and said, "listen! The task of the two of you is to train the young master''s ability of fighting on water. The most basic ability of fighting on water is water combat! Your task in the future is to knock the eldest son off the ship! And you Bofu! Your job is to get them both down! When to beat them, when to finish this stage of practice! There''s more! " In the middle of his speech, Chen Ren suddenly walked to a willow tree on the bank, facing the trunk as thick as their waist. He could only hear a few "click" sounds, and the willow fell down. Chen Ren continued: "Zhou Tai! Jiang Qin! If I find out you dare to let water! Hum! The military law will not do anything to you. You will accompany me to practice boxing for three hours every day They could not help but shiver. If they had been able to practice boxing with Chen Ren, the Dragon general, they would have been too late to be happy. But since the first time I saw Chen Ren, he beat him. After looking at the expression on Chen Ren''s face, I guess he will not be practicing boxing, but be beaten unilaterally. "What are you still looking at there! The sun goes down When he got on board, Chen suddenly jumped up to attack. If sun CE is also from Jiangdong, he can fight on the water, which is far less than the two old water thieves of last week, Tai and Jiang Qin. After a while, Zhou Tai''s pole was directly on Sun CE''s canoe. Sun CE''s body shook, and Jiang Qin knocked him out of the water. Chen Ren nodded with satisfaction. In fact, what he did was not purely to make fun of these three people. Although sun CE''s temperament has become much calmer after his training, it is just as the saying goes that rivers and mountains are easy to change and their nature is hard to change. With sun CE''s character, as long as he is on the battlefield, he must be at the forefront. It is better to strengthen his self-protection ability than to teach him to sit in the army. Seeing that sun CE was beaten into the water, Chen Renke was not polite and immediately called out, "Bo Fu! How did you get hit so quickly? Climb up and call again Poor sun CE had to climb into the boat from the water, pick up the pole and continue to fight with Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin.Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin were both a little impatient, but just a little relaxed, Chen Ren on the other side of the bank was swearing: "you two guys! If you want to fight! " Can''t help, the dead road friend does not die the poor way, under the hand only desperately on. At this time, the sergeant sent by Sun Jian to find Chen Ren finally found this place. He told Chen Ren what Sun Jian wanted to find Chen Ren. When his boss called him, Chen Ren did not dare to delay. At the moment, he gave the three men a hard talk and went back to the city with the soldiers, leaving only three hard-working children working hard in the lake. Knowing that Sun Jian was in such a hurry to find himself, Chen Ren entered Sun Jian''s residence and went directly to Sun Jian''s Council room. Sure enough, Sun Jian was also waiting for Chen Ren in the assembly hall. In addition, zumao also sat there. As soon as Chen Ren came back, Sun Jian and Zu Mao immediately left the table to greet him: "Zici! Good news! Good news As soon as Chen Ren saw Sun Jian''s happy face, he guessed some points and said with a smile, "let''s guess, but Shucheng has news?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sun Jian said with a smile: "it is Shu Cheng who has answered the letter, but the result may be unexpected to Zici." After that, Sun Jian handed the military newspaper to Chen Ren. On hearing what Sun Jian said, Chen Ren knew that there was a surprise. He took over the military newspaper and opened it. Chen Ren was really surprised. Of course, what surprised Chen Ren most was Zhou Yu''s talent. He was able to have such a talent as a sergeant at a young age. He did not want to lose Zhou Lang, who helped sun CE and Sun Quan to fight down Dongwu! "Congratulations! Another general After reading the military newspaper, Chen Ren clasped his fist and said to Sun Jian. "Oh?" Sun Jian was stunned, and then he wanted to understand what Chen Ren was referring to. "What Zici said was Zhou Yu, a different son of this week?" "Not bad!" Chen Ren handed the newspaper back to Sun Jian, saying, "although Zhou Yu is young, he is old-fashioned. The most important thing is that he has a brotherly relationship with Bofu. This time, Bofu will persuade him to join our army." Zumao around him was a little unconvinced, and said in a buzzing voice, "Zici is too praising this man, isn''t it? I don''t think it''s very good to measure a poor girl. I think the merits of these wars are just the son''s opportune meeting, or his father''s expectation of his son''s success has imposed on his son! " Chen Ren chuckled. In history, Sun Jian''s veterans have always been against Zhou Yu, but now they have changed from Cheng Pu to zumao. Chen Ren doesn''t give much explanation. I believe that Zhou Yu in the future will be able to persuade these veteran generals with his talent. At this time, Sun Yu, who was busy with the blockade of the city, asked Sun Yu that some of the other generals who wanted to blockade the city were WuGongLin Brother''s hands. What should our army do next? " Chen Ren looked at the map and said the plan he had thought of for a long time: "among the six cities, the Qianshan city is the closest to Lujiang River. When Liu Xun, the prefect of Lujiang River, knew that the six cities had been captured, he would surely take the buried hill first. What our army has to do is to divide the troops into two routes. One is to ambush on the only way to the buried hill of the Lujiang River, and the other is to take advantage of the deficiency to take the city of Lujiang! " As soon as Chen Ren had finished speaking, zumao here began to invite his wife: "Lord! We need to be careful about such delicate things as ambush. We will not be able to do them at the end of the day. We will be willing to lead 3000 troops to take the city of Lujiang! " Sun Jian and Chen Ren smile at each other. Chen Ren nods to Sun Jian slightly. Sun Jian immediately takes out a military order from his arms and hands it to zumao. Zu Mao is overjoyed. He quickly takes over the military order and is about to turn around and leave, but Chen Ren stops him. "General Zu! It''s not easy to attack Lujiang city. General, please listen to the details before you go. The general is going to Lujiang. The governor of Lujiang must have led his troops to Qianshan. Although there are not many garrisons in Lujiang City, Lujiang city is high and thick after all. If the general wants to attack hard, although he can capture the city, he must lose some troops and horses. " Zumao was eager to lead the troops to the battle, and quickly asked, "the son gives me the way to take the city quickly!" "It''s very simple!" Chen Ren once again showed that strange smile and whispered in zumao''s ear, so that zumao kept nodding his head. Chapter 642 Xiao Jiu doesn''t care about Zhang Xiong''s cold tone. After all, he just said that. If Zhang Xiong has a good attitude, he will not be the Xiaoxiong who has dominated the crouching tiger mountain for more than ten years. Xiao Jiu said with a smile: "Lord Ouyang knows that Li Yuan and General Li came to Jingnan city yesterday, which made the brothers of Heihu village in Jingnan City uncomfortable. General Li is a hot new star of our post Qin army. Lord Ouyang doesn''t want him to have any accidents within the scope of Jingnan city. Therefore, in order to avoid any unpleasant things between the two sides, Lord Ouyang hopes that the leader can withdraw all the brothers from the city during this period of time! " When Xiao Jiu said this, Zhang Xiong and Diao Dexing all changed their faces. If they had worried that Ouyang Ming behind Xiao Jiu didn''t get angry, now they both ignored everything. Immediately, Diao Dexing snorted coldly. He pulled out the toothed whip on his waist with one hand. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed towards Xiao Jiu. The toothed whip in his hand pulled straight towards Xiao Jiu''s heavenly cover. If Diao Dexing takes out this whip, Xiao Jiu''s head will have to blossom. However, Xiao Jiu naturally couldn''t stand like this and let Diao Dexing hit him. With his constant smile, his whole body swayed from side to side, but his body strangely left the original place. At the next moment, Xiao Jiu appeared behind Diao Dexing. He clenched his right hand and hit Diao Dexing''s back heart with a simple fist. Diao Dexing is able to take the position of the second leader of the Black Tiger Village from an outsider, and his natural skill will not be weak. Seeing that Xiao Jiu suddenly disappeared in front of him, he felt bad. Although he didn''t see Xiao Jiu behind him, he still subconsciously shrank to the side and just avoided the blow of Xiao Jiu. Zhang Xiong, on the other side, will not be polite when he sees Diao Dexing and Xiao Jiudong start to fight. He is from the army. He is used to fighting in the battlefield. He doesn''t pay attention to fairness. What''s more, now that he is an authentic bandit leader, where can he tell any rules? Isn''t that a joke? So Zhang Xiong didn''t have any hesitation at all, but he just hit a ghost knife on the tea table next to the imperial chair. Zhang Xiong''s back heel caught the handle of the handle, and directly hooked the ghost head knife out of the scabbard, and flew towards Zhang Xiong from the back. Zhang Xiong didn''t even return his head. As soon as his right hand stretched back, he grasped the handle of the knife, and then he split himself toward Xiao Jiu. Zhang Xiong''s skill will not be weak if he can lead his team to escape from the north to the south. Although in recent years, Zhang Xiong''s chances of making a move have become less and less, but Zhang Xiong is very clear that in this troubled times, martial power is the basic guarantee for survival, so he has never stopped his martial arts training. Zhang Xiong''s skill is not low compared with that of the beginning. However, with this knife, he seems to have the momentum of Wanjun, and the sound of breaking the air is like thunder. Xiao Jiu, who is waving a fist, hears the sound of breaking the air from behind him. He also knows that it is Zhang Xiong who has done it to him. However, he still looks the same and makes a somersault towards one side, which flashes the knife of Zhang Xiong. Then, Xiao Jiu wiped his waist with one hand. Suddenly, a silver light flashed through Xiao Jiu''s hand. The silver light waved to Diao Dexing who had just turned back in front of him. Although it was hard to see what the silver light in Xiao Jiu''s hands was at this time, Diao Dexing was also a person who had experienced many battles. After decades of fighting experience, Diao Dexing raised his serrated whip grid to block the silver light at the first time. When he heard the thump, Diao Dexing felt a huge force coming from the toothed whip in his hand. He immediately pushed him back several steps. Diao Dexing couldn''t help but look at Xiao Jiu in front of him with consternation. Although Diao Dexing looks a little thin, he asks himself that his strength will not be worse. This small nine looks too strong to go. How can he beat himself back with one blow? But Xiao Jiu didn''t go to take care of Diao Dexing''s astonishment. With the silver light in his hand, he turned around his waist and flew straight to Zhang Xiong behind him. Looking at the silver light, Zhang Xiong appeared in front of him in a flash. He was also shocked. He raised his ghost knife in his hand and met the silver light. There was another crash, but this time Zhang Xiong was much better than Diao Dexing. He just had a slight backward shock. At this time, Diao Dexing and Zhang Xiong saw clearly the real face of the silver light in Xiao Jiu''s hands. It turned out that it was a silver dagger about five inches long. The silver light flows around the dagger, especially on the edge of the knife. It can be seen that it is definitely not an ordinary dagger. Diao Dexing and Zhang Xiong also found that there was a scratch on their weapons, which was obviously caused by the collision with the dagger. But Xiao Jiu didn''t give up the attack. He turned around and stabbed Zhang Xiong with his dagger. There were dozens of silver lights between him and Zhang Xiong. It was impossible to tell which one was the real killing move. Helpless, Zhang Xiong can only vigorously swing the ghost head knife, in the face of small nine attack can only be passive defense. When Diao Dexing saw Zhang Xiong in distress, it was impossible for him to stand there waiting. He simply drew out another serrated whip and waved the double whip with both hands, which was to hit Xiaojiu in the past. From the fight just now, Diao Dexing has already known that Xiaojiu is definitely a first-class master, so he does not dare to hide his secrets any more. He can only fight with all his strength.However, they did not expect that Xiaojiu''s move to Zhang Xiong was totally empty. Zhang Xiong waved his ghost knife for a long time, but he didn''t touch it. Xiao Jiu jumps back suddenly, jumps over Diao Dexing''s head and falls behind Diao Dexing again. But this time, Xiao Jiu doesn''t attack him with his fist, but stabs Diao Dexing with his dagger. The dagger in his hand was like lightning. It streaked a silver light in the air and went straight to Diao Dexing''s heart. At the moment, Diao Dexing''s whole body was rushing forward. Just in order to help Zhang Xiong, Diao Dexing used the fastest speed. Now he saw Xiao Jiu jump behind him, but he couldn''t stop. Feeling the strong wind coming from behind, Diao Dexing could only wait for Xiao Jiu''s dagger to stab him in his back. He even showed a wry smile on his face. Unexpectedly, after so many years of wandering in the world, he capsized in the gutter. However, after waiting for a long time, Diao Dexing didn''t wait for the unexpected tingling sensation to come from his back. He turned around strangely and saw that Xiao Jiu put away his dagger and stood about ten steps away from Diao Dexing and looked at them with a smile. However, Zhang Xiong, who is behind Diao Dexing, looks at the whole process carefully. Xiao Jiuming has the opportunity to solve Diao Dexing with a knife. However, Xiao Jiu takes back the knife himself and jumps back several steps. Obviously, he doesn''t want to continue fighting. Since Xiao Jiu gave up the attack, Zhang Xiong was not good enough to fight any more. He could see that although Xiao Jiu had always been harmless to human beings and animals, he was definitely a top player. Although this is our own territory now, it is absolutely not a very difficult thing to kill himself and Diao Dexing before he comes here. Zhang Xiong was not afraid of death, but he was unwilling to die in the hands of a nobody. He immediately stopped Diao Dexing, who was still trying to do something, and asked him to stand behind him. Then he looked at Xiao Jiu with a gloomy face and gave a cold drink: "it''s really a good skill!" Hearing Zhang Xiong''s praise, Xiao Jiu still smiles faintly and says: "I''m flattered! It''s the big boss and the second leader who are really young! Xiao Jiu is really admired! It''s just that the big boss and the second leader don''t need to be so excited. They have to think about it carefully before deciding whether to take the life of Xiao Jiu! " Although Xiaojiu said so, Xiaojiu showed great confidence in Xiaojiu. Zhang Xiong and Diao Dexing could not help feeling that if they started to use all the people in the black tiger stronghold, they could not save Xiao Jiu''s life! For a while, Zhang Xiong seemed to be over ten years old. He showed a trace of fatigue on his face. He threw back the ghost head knife in his hand, but inserted it into the scabbard accurately. He said to Xiao Jiu, "my Lord! How offending! Please forgive me Seeing Zhang Xiong''s resignation, Diao Dexing behind Zhang Xiong was shocked. In his memory, Zhang Xiong had never been so humble. Even if he ran into a stronger enemy than himself, Zhang Xiong would head forward and never admit defeat! In front of this despondent man, is he really the Black Tiger Wang ZhangXiong that he knows? Diao Dexing stepped on a step and called out to Zhang Xiong: "master! We... " But before Diao Dexing finished, Zhang Xiong put up a palm of his hand, stopped Diao Dexing''s words, shook his head, and said to Xiao Jiu, "my Lord! Although we black tiger stronghold would like to agree with Lord Ouyang, this time our brothers of black tiger stronghold are not only for the sake of Heihu village themselves! It is the so-called matter of being entrusted to be loyal to others. What we have promised others in black tiger stronghold is naturally to do it! " As if he had known Zhang Xiong for a long time, Xiao Jiu replied with a smile: "please rest assured! Since it was Ouyang who asked the big leader to do so, he had his own reason! Although you can rest assured to do as Lord Ouyang tells you, everything else will naturally be done by Lord Ouyang! " Chapter 643 Naturally, Li Yuanhe, who was in the south of Beijing, did not know about the deal in the Black Tiger Village. After Wu San captured the two prisoners of the Black Tiger Village, Li Yuanhe interrogated them in person. The most important thing was that he wanted to know the important secret about the city from their mouths. It''s a pity that the two bandits in the Black Tiger Village saw Li Yuanhe as if they had seen his father''s enemy. They were eager to bite Li Yuanhe. How could they cooperate to answer Li Yuanhe''s questions. What''s more, Li Yuan and his observation also found that the two bandits didn''t know the specific situation at all. They should be just minions. Even if they waved their hands, they were handed over to Chenghai''s servants to deal with them. Considering that his actions have been seen in the eyes of Black Tiger Village and Ouyang Ming, Li Yuanhe is not good to go to the city Lord''s house again. Immediately, Li Yuanhe made a decision to let Chenghai and his brothers go back first. Then Li Yuanhe took Wu San and others to go straight out of the city. After more than a year, the mountain temple in the past is now more and more dilapidated. Stepping into the mountain temple, Li Yuanhe can''t help feeling some emotion. I have lived here with the old man for more than ten years. I can''t imagine that things are different now. I''m afraid that at that time, I never thought that I would have the scenery today. Wu San and Wei''s brothers stayed outside the mountain god temple, so Li Yuanhe didn''t have to put on the airs of a general, as if he had gone back to the past. He sat cross legged on the broken bluestone slab and looked at the broken pieces around him. When Li Yuanhe was a garrison officer in the southern city of Beijing, he also wanted to save a sum of money to repair the mountain temple. But now Li Yuanhe did not have that idea. Maybe the mountain temple is the best. Thinking of this, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but smile, sighed a long time, looked at the whole temple again, and prepared to go out to worship the old man''s grave outside the temple. All of a sudden, Li Yuanhe''s eyes were attracted by a place in the temple, and he couldn''t leave it any more. It''s the bed where the old man usually sleeps. It''s a bit exaggerated to say it''s a bed. In fact, it''s a mat made of straw. Since the old man''s health failed a few years ago, the old man has been lying on the grass mat every day without moving his nest. At ordinary times, Li Yuanhe did not dare to move. He was afraid that his thick hands and thick feet would aggravate the old man''s condition. On the day when the old man died, Li Yuanhe did not look at the mat any more. Today, Li Yuanhe noticed for the first time that there was a shining metallic luster in the straw mat. It seemed that something was hidden under the mat. A little surprised, Li Yuanhe slowly approached the straw mat, reached out and carefully pulled the straw from it. Only then did he find that what was under the mat was actually a piece of heart guard on the armor. Li Yuan and this is more and more strange, this goggle Li Yuan and but have never seen, how can appear here? From the surrounding environment of the mountain temple, we can see that no one else has been here since Li Yuanhe left! Li Yuanhe was more and more confused. He could only look at the heart guard carefully. It was obviously different from that on the armor worn by ordinary soldiers. The heart guard was made of black steel, but in the sunlight, it was emitting light. Although it was covered with dust, Li Yuanhe could still vaguely see the patterns carved on the goggles, which seemed to be the head shape of some kind of beast. Although Li Yuanhe has never seen such a pattern, from the texture and pattern of the heart guard, Li Yuanhe can guess that the armor on which the heart guard was originally located is absolutely not something that ordinary people can wear. But why did such a heart guard appear on a lonely old man? Li Yuanhe couldn''t help frowning. He couldn''t help but wonder. At the moment, he thought of the old man''s eccentricity. Li Yuanhe''s skills were all learned from the old man. How could an ordinary lonely old man have so many abilities? Thinking of so many problems, Li Yuanhe felt a little pain in his head. For a while, he couldn''t think of any reason. Simply, Li Yuanhe received the heart guard in his arms, and after returning to Biancheng, he would ask Kong Ling again! After putting away the goggles, Li Yuanhe squatted down next to the straw mat again, and simply turned over the whole straw mat. Since the straw mat was full of oddness, Li Yuanhe felt that there was something else to gain. Sure enough, under the straw mat, Li Yuanhe found a blue robe, which Li Yuanhe had never seen before. Moreover, judging from the texture of the robe, although it was a bit worn-out, it should also be authentic silk goods. According to the truth, it should not appear around a lonely old man. Li Yuanhe, full of doubts, began to turn the robe over and over. Finally, he found a few words on the inside of the front of the robe. Li Yuanhe, who had experienced the battlefield, recognized that these words were written with blood on his fingers. However, as time went by, the red color of blood had turned to dark black, and the font was skew. Obviously, the people who wrote these words were in a hurry. The first character is a "Qin" character, which is written at the top. Then, below the "Qin" character, there is a small word written vertically. Li Yuanhe squints his eyes, which makes it clear that it is "three". "Qin, three?" Li Yuanhe couldn''t help repeating it, but he couldn''t understand the secret of these two words. But just like that piece of heart guard, Li Yuanhe just wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out why. He simply rolled his robe and held it in his hand. After looking around again, he was sure that there was nothing else. Then Li Yuanhe turned around and walked out of the mountain temple.Outside, Wu San and Wei''s brothers saw Li Yuanhe come out. They picked up the candle Yuanbao that had been prepared in the city before, followed Li Yuanhe to the solitary tomb behind the mountain temple and began to worship. But now Li Yuanhe''s heart has been full of doubts. His mind has completely turned to the old man''s real identity, but also less sad feelings. After the worship, Li Yuanhe rushed to the city with Wu San and Wei brothers. After Li Yuan and them left, several people in black suddenly appeared in front of the mountain temple. These people in black looked at Li Yuan and the direction of his departure, and determined that Li Yuan and they had left. One of them said to a man standing in the middle who was obviously the leader: "Captain, are we still following?" The captain frowned, then turned to look at the mountain temple behind him, shook his head and said, "no, Li Yuanhe must be back in the city now. Naturally, there will be another group of people in the city. Since we have found this place, we must make a good search. The Lord once told us that Li Yuanhe''s life experience is suspicious. If we find something related to Li Yuan and his life experience, we must search carefully! " After the captain''s words, several other men in black nodded. With the captain''s hand swinging, they all turned and ran towards the mountain temple, and began to search the mountain temple. Unfortunately, they did not know that Li Yuanhe had taken away the two things in the mountain temple before, and their inspection could only be futile. Hearing the report from his subordinates, the captain could not help frowning and murmuring. He walked into the mountain temple in person and began to inspect the whole mountain temple. However, the mountain temple was no different from the general dilapidated temple. There were old debris everywhere, and he could not see anything strange. He could only shake his head and say, "unfortunately, Li Yuan and those men are really very good. Otherwise, if we could get close to Li Yuanhe when he was in the temple, we might be able to hear some important information!" When Wu San and Wei brothers attacked the bandits, they actually watched. Although the opponent is not very good, but from Wu San and the Wei brothers, they can see that these men of Li Yuanhe are not ordinary generals. They were only ordered to follow Li Yuanhe and others, but they were ordered to die, so they could not frighten the snake. Therefore, after Li Yuanhe entered the mountain temple, they could only stay at a distance. They did not dare to come up until Li Yuan and them left. Listening to his team leader''s words, a man in black beside him nodded and said, "I also said that. Where are those people like personal guards! Even the generals in Bian city don''t have such good skills! Li Yuanhe doesn''t know who he is. He''s good at it. Even the people around him are all masters The captain frowned, turned his head and glared at his subordinates and yelled: "shut up!" Then some reluctantly searched the mountain temple again, but still found nothing. At this time, another man in black quickly walked into the mountain temple, gave the captain a fist and said, "Captain, I found a solitary grave behind the temple. It seems that Li Yuanhe has just worshipped. Judging from the grass and soil on the grave, it should be at least a year old! Captain, do you want to dig up the tomb and have a look at it? " The captain listened to the report of his subordinates, but he hesitated. The dead man is the biggest one. He should not offend the dead according to the truth. These people, who often go through life and death, are the most taboo to such things. However, it is likely that there will be information they need in this solitary tomb. Now, there is nothing in this mountain temple, and the only hope is the solitary tomb. After thinking about it, the captain shook his head and said, "there should be nothing in the solitary grave, otherwise Li Yuanhe would not just put it here, so don''t move it!" Chapter 644 Huang Zhong was in a very bad mood at this time. It was not because his position was taken by Zhang Yun, the villain. Recently, news came from his hometown that his only son had passed away due to illness, which made Huang Zhong, who was nearly 60 years old, very sad. Today, Huang Zhong has just returned from his hometown Nanyang after dealing with his only son. Huang Zhong feels more and more confident in his home Boring, so I came to the street restaurant to drink. Hearing Zhang Yun''s strange tone, Huang Zhong just glanced at him, but he ignored him and continued to drink the wine himself. When Zhang Yun saw his anger in his heart, he thought to himself: do you dare to look down on me even if you are an old man with one leg in the coffin? The desire to be in trouble with Huang Zhong became more and more intense. He jumped off the horse, threw the reins of the horse to the waiter who was smiling at him. He swaggered into the restaurant and sat directly opposite Huang Zhong. He squinted at Huang Zhong and said in a strange voice, "I say Han Sheng! Why is it so lonely to drink alone? Not a few women to accompany them? " I''m afraid that he is not qualified to be an old general in Jingzhou. Huang Zhong repressed his anger and snorted coldly. He put down his glass and drank: "Xiao ER! Check out Huang always wanted to go, but Zhang Yun still refused to let go, and then he said, "Oh! Why does Han Sheng need to be like this? We are all colleagues in the army. It doesn''t matter to make jokes! Is it that Han Sheng is old and can''t do that? " Hearing Zhang Yun''s obscenity and sarcasm in his tone, Rao could not help but grasp Zhang Yun''s collar, lifted Zhang Yun up and said angrily, "Zhang Yun! Don''t go inch by inch! Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you Zhang Yun was strangled by Huang Zhong with his collar. For a while, his face was choked red. His hands kept beating on Huang Zhong''s collar arm. However, that arm was as cast iron as iron. No matter how Zhang Yun beat it, he would not move. At this time, the restaurant''s shopkeeper immediately caught up with him and said, "Oh! Old General Huang, stop your anger! Old General Huang, stop your anger! Can''t destroy the villain''s eating place! Please calm down the old General Huang! " The shop owner knows Huang Zhong''s character. He doesn''t eat hard but soft food. He doesn''t pull Huang Zhong''s arm. He just hugs Huang Zhong''s thigh and cries. Huang Zhong was also soft hearted. He knew that if he taught Zhang Yun a lesson, he was not afraid of Zhang Yun. He was afraid that the store owner would become the object of Zhang Yun''s anger. He gave a cold hum and a big wave of his hand and threw Zhang Yun out of the restaurant. At this time, the restaurant is surrounded by Xiangyang people. Zhang Yun bullied men and women in Xiangyang, and was hated by Xiangyang people for a long time. Now I see Zhang Yun thrown in the street by Huang Zhong like a chicken. How embarrassed is it to be? All of them secretly cover their mouths and laugh and cheer loudly in their hearts. Huang Zhong paid for the wine and walked out of the restaurant directly. He could see that although Zhang Yun had already stood up, his helmet on his head was tilted to one side, and his armor was covered with dust. He looked at Huang Zhong indignantly. Looking at Huang Zhong coming, Zhang Yun stepped back several steps in panic, and kept shouting: "Huang, Huang Zhong! What are you up to? You know, I, I, I''m Liu Jingzhou''s nephew! If you dare to move my hair, yes, yes, you can see it However, Huang Zhong ignored the threat of Zhang Yun''s voice and color. He still walked towards Zhang Yun. Zhang Yun kept retreating and retreated directly to the wall across the street, but he could not retreat any more. Seeing Huang Zhong approaching step by step, his face was full of panic. When Huang Zhong goes directly to Zhang Yun, he suddenly reaches out his hand. However, he immediately sits on the ground with his head in his arms. However, Huang Zhong''s hand did not reach out to Zhang Yun, but directly to Zhang Yun''s back. It turned out that Huang Zhong''s Mount was tied to the wall behind Zhang Yun, and the rein was just hanging on a nail behind Zhang Yun. Huang Zhong untied the reins and led his mount over. He looked at Zhang Yun with a contemptuous look. He turned over and mounted his horse and went back to his home. After a long time, Zhang Yun dared to slowly take down his hands on his head, only to find that there were only people around him who were laughing at himself secretly. Huang Zhong had long been missing. Zhang Yun''s heart just let go. He thought of his embarrassed appearance just now. No matter how thick Zhang Yun was, he could not help becoming red. He immediately scolded at the end of the street: "Huang Zhong! You old man! I''m not finished with you Zhang Yun''s scolding made the people around him laugh louder, because the direction of Zhang Yun''s scolding was opposite to that of Huang Zhong''s departure. Zhang Yun was embarrassed by the people''s laughter, and immediately drank and cursed the people around him: "what are you looking at! Be careful that I will catch you all in prison As soon as Zhang Yun got angry, the people were really scared to disperse. After all, Zhang Yun could not take Huang Zhong as an example, but bullying them, the common people, was very fierce. Seeing that all the people were gone, Zhang Yun''s face improved a little. Remembering that he would go to the CAI''s house for a banquet, he immediately yelled out, "shopkeeper! Where''s my horse The bartender over there was afraid that he might offend the bully, so he brought Zhang Yun''s mount to him. When Zhang Yun saw the bartender, his anger spread directly on him. He raised a leg to the bartender and kicked him to the ground. He led the horse to the horse and ran to Cai''s house. He dashed and knocked over many stalls along the way. The bartender could only secretly complain that he was kicked to the ground and had to climb to one side quickly. He was not trampled on by Zhang Yun''s horse. Looking at Zhang Yunyuan''s back, and the owners of those stalls spat and curse one after another.Cai''s house is not far from here. After a while, Zhang Yun arrived at the CAI house. At the gate of CAI''s mansion, Cai Mao and his two brothers, Cai Zhong and Cai he, were waiting at the gate. As soon as he saw Zhang Yun arrive, he went forward to meet him. However, seeing Zhang Yun''s embarrassed appearance, he was surprised and asked, "ah! What''s wrong with you, Derong? " Zhang Yun spit on his face and said what had just happened. Of course, he didn''t say that he had taken the initiative to challenge him. In his mouth, he turned out to be his good intention to come forward to say hello, but Huang Zhong gave him an inexplicable beating. Although Cai Mao''s talent in military affairs and internal affairs is not very good, his guess is accurate. Although Zhang Yun didn''t tell the truth, how could he not guess the truth when he knew Zhang Yun and Huang Zhong were human beings. At present, Cai Mao didn''t say anything. Instead, he followed Zhang Yun and scolded Huang Zhong. However, he immediately welcomed Zhang Yun into the mansion and asked his servants to take him to wash. After washing and gargling, Zhang Yun finally recovered a bit of spirit, and was taken into the dining room by Cai Mao to begin the banquet. The Cai family is one of the largest families in Jingzhou. In this era, many people can''t even eat a meal, but the Cai family is full of fish and meat, which is almost comparable to a state banquet. Cai Mao has always been like this, but Zhang Yunke does not always have such a good word of mouth. You should know that although he is Liu Biao''s nephew, Liu Biao is ultimately an alien, so we should pay attention to some influence, and Zhang Yun does not have much money to earn. At this time, Zhang Yun had no image and was eager to eat these delicacies. Cai Mao looked at Zhang Yun''s appearance, and a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes, but he still had a smile on his face and said: "it''s late at this time. We must be very hungry. Let''s start. Let''s welcome Derong!" With that, he made a gesture of invitation to Zhang Yun with one hand. Zhang Yun couldn''t help it. When Cai Mao said please, Zhang Yun didn''t even have time to say polite words. He grabbed a chicken leg and began to put it into his mouth. Of course, the people of CAI''s family would not say anything. Zhang Yun wolfed down his food, and the guests enjoyed themselves for a while. Cai Mao had just given Zhang Yunjing a glass of wine, when a servant came to Cai Mao in a hurry and whispered a few words in his ear. Cai Mao''s originally smiling face suddenly became gloomy. Immediately he turned his head and pretended to have a smile and said to Zhang Yun, "Derong, I''m a little too drunk for you. Please go back to the backyard and have a rest for a while. Eat well! Second younger brother, third younger brother, we should treat Derong well! Otherwise, I ask for you Cai Zhong and Cai he knew that his elder brother must have something important to deal with. He immediately patted his chest and promised that he would treat Zhang Yun well. Zhang Yun also ate delicious food and said, "brother Deyi, go to rest, don''t worry about me!" Cai Mao pleaded guilty with a smile, and walked backward from the dining room. Turning his head, his face returned to a gloomy look, and walked quickly towards the backyard. "I will not marry! I will not marry As soon as Cai Mao entered the back garden, he heard a lot of noise, and his face became more gloomy. He quickly walked into an inner wing room in the back garden. As soon as he entered the door, a good piece of porcelain fell on Cai Mao''s feet and was smashed directly. Cai Mao looked up and saw that all the maids in the wing room were kneeling on the ground. In front of the maids, a young lady in luxurious clothes was pointing at those maids and swearing: "go and call my elder brother! Call me big brother! Tell you! I''m not married! I just don''t marry! " Cai Mao frowned and immediately said, "little sister! What''s the propriety of you As soon as the woman looked up, she showed a pretty face, but there was more haze between her eyebrows. As soon as the woman saw Cai Mao, her locked eyebrows began to loosen. Her original angry face immediately turned into a crying face, and two rows of tears directly flowed down. Regardless of a row of maids kneeling in front of him, he ran directly to Cai Mao. He stepped on the palms of several maids, but they didn''t notice it. The maids were also biting their teeth and did not dare to utter a word. Running in front of CAI Mao, the woman immediately took Cai Mao''s arm and cried, "brother! Don''t marry Liu Biao, that bad old man! I don''t want it Chapter 645 Cai Mao looked at his youngest sister with pity. How could he let her be spoiled by such a bad old man as Liu Biao? However, he was educated as a child, so that he must take the interests of his family as the highest criterion. What''s more, he is still the owner of the Cai family, and his burden can not bear Cai Mao''s emotional feelings. "Little sister, in fact, there is nothing wrong with marrying Liu Biao. Liu Biao''s real wife is now critically ill and will die at any time. Then you will be Liu Biao''s true wife. If you can give birth to Liu Biao, will Jingzhou be under your control in the future?" Cai Mao persuades his sister patiently. But Cai Shi is still crying: "I don''t want it! Some time ago, I went to see the fourth elder sister. After she married the old man Huang Chengyan, she had never been happy! Huang Chengyan didn''t take her as his wife at all. He didn''t even tell her that he married his daughter. Now the fourth elder sister is totally on guard! You have already done harm to the fourth elder sister. Do you want to harm me now? " Cai Mao''s words made Cai Mao''s heart dim. In addition to Cai Zhong, Cai he and the Cai family in front of him, there was also a four younger sister, who was gentle and gentle, and most of all, loved him. At that time, Cai Mao''s father was in charge of the family. In order to win over Jingzhou celebrities, Cai Mao''s father Cai Ji specially betrothed the daughter to Huang Chengyan. But where do you know, Huang Chengyan has long seen through the Cai family''s intention of courtship. Although Huang Chengyan can''t get rid of it because of many matchmaking reasons, after his marriage, Huang Chengyan almost never met his new wife. He heard that four younger sister had told his younger sister privately that she was still a girl''s home. Seeing the expression on Cai Mao''s face, Cai thought that his elder brother had been shaken. He continued to cry: "brother! I don''t care! I''m not going to marry that bad old man anyway! It''s better to die now than to suffer in the past! " But Cai never thought that his crying made Cai Mao even more upset. He just threw a slap in his ear at Cai''s family. Suddenly, Cai''s face was beaten to the ground, and a bright red palm print appeared on his white face. Cai didn''t expect that her elder brother, who had always loved her, would hit her. She was so surprised that she forgot to cry. She looked at Cai Mao with her eyes on her. Cai Mao was determined, pointing to Cai''s family and saying, "this matter has been decided! Five days later, you are going to marry to Jingzhou! Whether you like it or not! Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words! Now our parents are not alive, I am the eldest brother, your marriage matters will listen to me! Come on After training Cai, Cai Mao called out to the door. Immediately two servants came in and knelt directly in front of CAI Mao. Cai Mao continued to point to CAI and said, "from now on! Look at Miss Wu every step of the way! Until five days later, Miss Wu got on the sedan chair! Do you hear me? " "Yes! Master Said the two servants immediately. At this time, Cai finally came back to her senses. The hot feeling on her face made Cai''s tears flow out again. But now she dare not cry any more. She just covers her mouth and sobs softly. Looking at Cai''s appearance, a trace of impatience flashed on Cai Mao''s face, but then he tried to resist the impulse in his heart. He turned around and left the wing room. Only when he walked out of the back garden did Cai Mao''s loud cry come out again. Back in the dining room, Zhang Yun has been completely drunk, and Cai Zhong and Cai he are still drunk. They barely stay awake. Seeing Cai Mao come in, they come forward and ask, "big, big, big brother, what''s the matter?" Cai Mao took a wary look at Zhang Yun, who was sleeping on the wine table. Then he waved his hand and did not answer. Anyway, Zhang Yun is still Liu Biao''s nephew. This kind of thing let him know the bad. Order the servant to arrange Zhang Yun to rest in the guest room, and press the table below. In the back garden, after crying for some time, Cai gradually knew his situation. Looking at the two servants who were like the black door god, he was not angry in his heart, and immediately called out to the two servants: "you dog slaves! It must be you dog slaves who instigate my brother! How can my elder brother be willing to marry me out? How could my elder brother hit me The more he said, the more angry he became. He looked for a whip for his outing from the room and beat the two servants fiercely. The two servants did not dare to resist. They could only run around the wing room with their heads in their arms. Finally, both of them were driven out of the wing room by Cai''s whip. However, the servant still did not leave, but stayed at the door of the wing room. After all, this was the order of the master of the Cai family. If he offended Cai Mao, he would be beaten at most. If he disobeyed Cai Mao, his family would not be able to survive. In the wing room, because of the intense exercise just now, Cai''s high chest rises and falls rapidly, but there is no anger on his face. Instead, he brings a strange smile and pretends to be very angry and closes the door. Cai turned her head and whispered to the maids who were shaking with fear: "I will not give orders later. None of you can speak! Do you hear me! Now keep crying for me In the face of a gloomy face of CAI, the maids had to nod their heads and agree. Cai quickly looked around among the maids and picked a maid who was similar to his own body. He pointed to it and said in a low voice: "you! Come here Although the maid was afraid, she came over with fear.Cai pulled the maid up and compared with her own body. Then she took off her coat and showed her exquisite body. At the same time, she whispered to the maid: "what''s your stupidity? Take off your clothes Cai''s long-term accumulation of Yu Wei forced the maidservant to follow suit, even though she was unwilling to do so! Cai took over the maid''s coat, and then threw the clothes he had taken off directly to the maid and said, "put them on quickly." Finish saying, oneself also quickly put on the coat of maidservant on the body. Now, the maid did not know what idea Cai had made. She immediately threw those clothes on the ground, knelt down in front of CAI''s and cried, "miss! miss! I dare not! The owner will kill me! miss! Please take pity on me! Miss Cai''s brow frowned, and immediately took out a knife from one side of the cabinet, pointed to the maid and whispered, "if you don''t listen to me! Now I''ll kill you with one knife! " Seeing that Cai took out the knife, the maid''s face immediately turned pale. After listening to Cai''s threats, the maid had to obey. With the help of other maids, she put on Cai''s coat. At first glance, she looked like Cai''s. With a bright knife in her hand, Cai looked around the maid. She seemed very satisfied. She shrank and trembled. When she got to her maid''s back, Cai''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce look. The knife in her hand was inserted into the back of her maid''s heart. The poor maid only had time to make a short cry, and then she fell directly on the ground. The maids beside her were crying bitterly, for fear that the next one to be killed by CAI was herself. Cai''s eyebrows wrinkled as she looked at her own clothes, which had been dyed red with blood. What she felt was her own coat. At the moment, she asked other maids to hang the maid''s body on the beam with a long cloth. In order not to expose, he also specially let the dead maid''s back turn to avoid being found her wound, and then said to those maids: "you will be surrounded by her body later, and cry Miss don''t hang yourself! Do you understand? " Those maids were just some weak women. They were pointed at by CAI with a knife. They didn''t dare to say no and nodded one after another. Chua walked quietly to the back of the door. Through the crack in the door, he found that there was only one servant at the door. The other one probably went to the back window to wait. With great joy, Cai hid behind the door and gave instructions to the maids. Those maids who dare not to follow, at the same time increased the cry, and one after another cried: "miss! Don''t hang yourself! Miss Sure enough, as soon as the servant outside the door heard the maid''s cry, the two Buddhas were not frightened. They pushed the door open in a hurry. In the wing room, several maids were crying around a woman who was hanging on the beam of the house. They were shocked. They rushed forward and wanted to put down the cantilever. Suddenly, their back hurt and turned around, and they saw that Cai''s face was ferocious It''s on your back. The servant looked at Cai''s family in horror. He didn''t expect that the normally weak young lady would kill herself so cruelly and viciously at the moment. However, the strength of his body was rapidly passing away. The servant had to raise his arm to point at Cai''s family with his mouth wide open. However, he could not say a word any more and fell to the ground. Cai heard the footsteps coming from the back of the wing room. It must be the servant who left behind the rear window. Cai did not dare to stop at all. He took the package that had been prepared from the quilt at the head of the bed and ran out in a hurry in front of the maid who was frightened by the killing of two people. At this time, it was just after lunch and during the lunch break, there were not many people in the courtyard of CAI''s house. Besides, CAI was wearing a set of maid''s clothes. How could anyone pay attention to one of her maids, and let Cai''s run to the back door of CAI''s house. But the housemaid guarding the back door just wanted to ask, but found that the maid was actually the fifth miss of the Cai family, and immediately froze. "Listen! No calling! Open the door for me at once At this time, Cai''s appearance of being a lady in a big family was completely lost, and she scolded the doorkeeper fiercely. The servant didn''t know about CAI Mao''s ban. Naturally, he had to listen to Cai''s orders. He immediately opened the back door. As soon as Cai saw it, he immediately ran out. In a flash, there was no trace. Chapter 646 At this time, the house keeper suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake and shut the back door to death. However, he did not dare to tell others that Cai had let himself out. However, neither the doorkeeper nor the Cai family noticed that at the moment when Cai stepped out of the back door, a dark shadow flashed in the corner at the end of the back door street. A pair of bright eyes kept watching this all the time, until Cai disappeared in the middle of the street, and then quickly disappeared from the corner. Cai Mao tried to keep a low profile to deal with the matter, but after three days of searching, the family servant who was guarding the door was informed by the servant in the same room because he was talking in his sleep. Cai Mao knew how Cai left the house. Naturally, the poor doorkeeper was beaten by CAI Mao Dead. Although the family servant who shot Cai''s family was executed, the whereabouts of CAI''s family was still unknown. The three brothers of CAI''s family gathered in the hall of CAI''s house and were restless. "Big brother! What should I do? In two days, Liu Jingzhou will come to our house to marry her. If we can''t give her up then, isn''t Liu Jingzhou going to throw her anger on us? " Cai Zhong said nervously to his brother. "Yes! eldest brother! It''s a pity that Liu Jingzhou knows her little sister. Otherwise, we can catch a maid! If Liu Jingzhou doesn''t see her in two days, it''s going to be bad for our Cai family! " Cai he also said with a sad face. Cai Mao''s face was no better. He didn''t know what his two brothers said, but he couldn''t find Cai''s family. Cai Mao walked around the hall impatiently, but he didn''t say a word. "Master! Not good! Master! Not good A domestic servant suddenly ran in from the door. Cai Mao had been very angry. Now when he heard the cry of the servant, whether the servant intended it or not, he just kicked him in the past and yelled at him: "asshole! Servant! What are you talking about! " Pitifully, the servant also had something important to report, but he was kicked by his own master and didn''t dare to get angry. At the moment, he had to lie on the ground, kowtow incessantly, and said with a crying voice: "slave, damn it! Damn it! I want to tell the master that there is news from Miss Wu! " "What?" Cai Mao, who was supposed to kick a few more feet, stopped. He grabbed the servant''s collar and asked, "tell me! Have you found Miss Wu? " Cai Zhong and Cai he on one side also forced them to ask the servant repeatedly. The servant immediately replied, "no! Master! It''s not that you have found Miss Wu, but someone has found a piece of clothes that Miss Wu wore when she left the mansion! " "What!" Cai Mao''s eyes were so big that he seemed to swallow the servant alive. He lifted the servant up and said, "where did you find it! Say it! Say it The servant was choked out of breath, and said intermittently, "yes, in Kuai''s house, at the back door of Kuai''s house!" Cai Mao suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder. The whole person was stunned, and a series of problems in his mind seemed to be through. It''s the Kuai family! It''s the Kuai family! Cai Mao immediately scolded: "no wonder the Kuai brothers have been making advances to me these days. It turns out that they are trying to paralyze me. In fact, my younger sister has long been in the hands of their Kuai family." At the same time, brother CAI and brother Kuai know that it''s not a good idea for brother CAI and brother Kuai As soon as Cai Mao''s eyes turned, he immediately said to the servant who was lying on the ground, panting, "bring me Miss Wu''s clothes as soon as possible! Go The servant ran out as fast as he ran for his life. After a while, he sent the maidservant clothes that Cai''s family wore when he left Cai''s house to Cai Mao''s hand. Cai Mao grabbed the suit with one hand and immediately said to Cai Zhong and Cai he, "second brother! Third brother! Now go to the governor''s office with me now! We''re going to find Liu Jingzhou to judge! " "What?" Cai Zhong, CAI and two people immediately froze, "big brother, it''s not what you said. Can''t Liu Jingzhou know about this matter?" Cai Mao tightly grasped the clothes in the handshake and snorted: "this time, that time! Now that we have evidence, even if we want to force this matter on the Kuai family, it''s OK. What''s more, now that the evidence is conclusive, what the Kuai family did has nothing to do with our Cai family! All in all, follow me! " Regardless of whether the two brothers understood or not, they immediately ordered the servants to prepare the carriage and took their brothers to the gate. Cai Mao, with his two brothers, explained some precautions along the way, what should be said and what should not be said. After that, the carriage had already arrived at the governor''s office. When Cai Mao got out of the carriage, he went straight to the governor''s office. All the soldiers at the gate knew Cai Mao. Naturally, he didn''t dare to stop him, so he had to ask his companions to report in advance. When he took Cai Mao to the hall, Liu Biao just came out to receive him. Before Liu Biao could speak, Cai Mao and his two brothers knelt down directly in front of Liu Biao and burst into tears. Cai Mao clasped his fist at Liu Biao and said, "my Lord! Please make decisions for your subordinates Liu Biao is about to marry Cai Mao''s sister-in-law. Naturally, he is a little intimate with CAI Mao. Seeing that his three future brothers are all kneeling in front of him and crying, he is greatly surprised. He quickly raises up the three and asks, "Deyi! Why are you three? Who bullied you? Tell me! I will make the decision for youAfter being helped up by Liu Biao, Cai Mao kept wiping his tears and handed over the clothes he had been holding in his hands. He cried and said, "my Lord! Since my little sister knew she was going to marry the Lord, she was very happy! Three days ago, I went out of the house to buy some red silk for marriage. However, it never came back! I wait for my family to search Xiangyang City these days, but I can''t find the trace of my younger sister! " As soon as Liu Biao heard that, he was about to marry his beautiful wife, so he disappeared. He immediately said, "is there such a thing? Why didn''t you tell me earlier, come on! Come on Liu Biao then called his men to look for Cai''s whereabouts. "My Lord! Today, my servant came to report that the clothes of my little sister before she disappeared were found outside the wall of a family. My little sister is a virtuous woman, and the clothes have been taken off. I''m afraid, I''m afraid... " With that, Cai Mao began to cry again. Liu Biao was very anxious. Ever since he met Cai Mao''s younger sister at the dinner party in CAI''s mansion, Liu Biao has been astonished by nature and has always wanted to keep it for himself. Finally, the Cai family agreed to come down. How can Liu Biao tolerate the meat to his mouth eaten by others? Immediately he said, "where''s the villain? Didn''t you go to the house to find out? " At this time, it was Cai Zhong''s turn and Cai he''s turn to perform. Cai Zhong also said with a snivel and tears: "my Lord, my brothers regard my little sister as their heart. Now we have news of my little sister, how can we not be anxious? But that family is so powerful that our brother can''t afford to offend him! " "Nonsense!" Liu Biao immediately exclaimed, "in this land of Jingxiang, who is so powerful that even your Cai family are afraid of it?" At this time, Liu Biao was no longer a migrant when he just entered Jingzhou. If he was known that he could not protect his unmarried wife and concubine, would he not lose face? Seeing that the time was ripe, Cai he immediately replied, "my Lord, the house where I found my little sister''s clothes is Kuai''s house!" Liu Biao immediately understood the meaning of the CAI brothers, but he did not suspect that the brothers would lie to deceive themselves. Although the CAI brothers intended to attack the Kuai family by taking advantage of this incident, they absolutely did not dare to lie about it. Think about this period of time, because of the Wulin World War I, I purposely alienated the Kuai family brothers, and later married the Cai family. If you really married the Cai family, it would be the Kuai family who would suffer the most damage. "Are they really Liu Biao has already believed in Taiban, and his anger is burning in his heart. He is the governor of Jingzhou! Is it that Kuai family doesn''t pay attention to themselves so much? At this time, the sergeants who had been drunk by Liu Biao had already gathered at the door. Liu Biao immediately said, "get me a horse!" The sergeants immediately put their fists together. Liu Biao took Cai Mao''s arm and began to go out. He said, "Deyi! You follow me! This time, we''ll break into Kuai''s house and see if it''s a tiger''s den! " Cai Mao was surprised and pleased. He didn''t expect that Liu Biao would react so much. To his surprise, if he couldn''t find a younger sister in Kuai''s mansion, he was afraid that the Kuai family''s counterattack would not be small. But now he''s on the shelf, so he can''t go. At the gate of the governor''s office, hundreds of elite soldiers had assembled at the gate. Liu Biao and Cai Mao brothers led a horse to turn over. Liu Biao led his troops to Kuai mansion with a gloomy face. All the way, people in Xiangyang were talking about it. When they arrived at Kuai''s residence, the Kuai brothers had received news for a long time and were waiting at the door. When they saw Liu Biao and Cai''s brothers coming fiercely, they were both worried, and then they even pretended to be smiling. But Liu Biao did not have a good face, and said to the Kuai brothers in a gloomy way: "zirou! Heterodox! Do you admit that Deyi came to me and accused you of robbing his little sister, Cai Shi, my unmarried wife and concubine? " As soon as the Kuai brothers heard this, they were shocked. Kuai Liang shook his head and said, "my Lord! There''s no such thing! Brother Deyi, is there any misunderstanding At this time, Cai Mao was already in a dilemma. He did not explain anything. He turned his head away and ignored Kuai Liang''s questions. Liu Biao continued to measure the earth and said: "I didn''t believe that son gentle and heterodox would do this, but I don''t think you can do it. Please feel aggrieved. Come on At the same time, the sergeant behind him said, "here Liu Biao pointed to the Kuai mansion in front of him and said, "search for me!" Chapter 647 "Here it is After all, the Kuai brothers hope that they can not get into the house, but they can''t wait to see how they can get into the house Her marriage with Liu Biao. After half an hour, a commotion broke out from Kuai''s house. A sergeant came out of Kuai''s house in a panic. He worshipped Liu Biao and said, "Lord newspaper, find a female corpse under a willow tree in the back garden of Kuai''s mansion!" "What!" Liu Biao, Cai''s three brothers and Kuai''s brothers exclaimed at the same time. Although Liu Biao and the three brothers of the Cai family guessed that CAI was taken away by the Kuai family, they never thought what the Kuai family would do to CAI. However, what the sergeant said clearly spread to several people''s ears, and Cai Mao immediately rolled his eyes and fell down from the horse''s back. "Big brother!" Cai Zhonghe and Cai he immediately got off his horse and picked up Cai Mao. Among the people who caught Cai Mao in a hurry, Cai Mao felt a cold shiver. As soon as he woke up, he remembered what the sergeant had said. Cai Mao immediately burst into tears. If Liu Biao had not ordered the sergeant to stop him, Cai Mao would have taken his two brothers and brothers to the Kuai brothers. At this time, the Kuai brothers were completely stupid. There was a female corpse in their backyard for no reason. Anyone wanted to stay. Liu Biao was red with anger at this time, but he still tried to hold back his anger and said to the angry Cai brothers, "don''t worry, maybe it''s not your sister?" But when Liu Biao said this, he was not sure. After all, if an ordinary woman died, why should Liu Biao secretly bury himself in his own back garden. But for insurance, Liu Biao personally took the CAI brothers into the back garden of Kuai mansion. The Kuai brothers were also closely behind. They didn''t know what was going on, and they wanted to have a look at it. A large group of people drove into Kuai''s house. It must have been something that none of the Kuai family had ever thought of before. Under the guidance of the sergeant, he went all the way to the back garden. Cai Mao could see the willow trees in the back garden from a distance. A group of sergeants were surrounding it. But from the gap between the soldiers, Cai Mao still saw a snow-white arm on the ground. "Little sister!" The CAI brothers rushed directly into the group of sergeants. They saw a female corpse lying beside a large pit. Although the body was covered with soil, it did not prevent the brothers from recognizing her appearance. It was not the Cai family who left home three days ago! "Heaven The CAI brothers immediately threw themselves on the body of their little sister and cried out in tears. The idea that they had intended to attack the Kuai family for an excuse has long been thrown out of the clouds. How did they think that the Kuai family would dare to kill the lady of the Cai family. Liu Biao looked forward to see that it was Miss Cai who had been thinking about day and night, but she had already died. Liu Biao immediately turned his head and glared at the Kuai brothers. If the anger in his eyes could burn people, the Kuai brothers would have died seven or eight times. How could the Kuai brothers not recognize Cai''s appearance? When they saw the appearance of the female corpse, the two brothers looked at each other, and at the same time, an idea flashed: someone set up! But who is going to set up the Kuai family with so much capital? Cai family? impossible! Not to mention the degree of love the CAI brothers have toward a little sister, but if you use this little sister to marry Liu Biao, the benefits are far greater than to frame up the Kuai family by killing her. liu biao? It''s impossible. Although Liu Biao is not satisfied with the Kuai family, but Jingzhou was defeated a while ago. Liu Biao will never move the Kuai family, which will lead to civil strife in Jingzhou. The two brothers thought about it, but they couldn''t think of a clue. Liu Biao was furious over there, not to mention that a beautiful lady of CAI''s family had died like this. The arrogance of the Kuai family and their ignorance of his behavior as a governor of Jingzhou was unacceptable to Liu Biao. Immediately, Liu Biao said to the soldiers around him, "come on! Don''t take Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue down for me! " "Here it is The soldiers Liu Biao brought this time were all his well-trained soldiers. They were loyal only to Liu Biao. Naturally, Liu Biao obeyed Liu Biao''s orders unconditionally. At present, more than ten sergeants rushed forward and pushed the two weak scholars of the Kuai family to the ground. Naturally, the servants of the Kuai family couldn''t just look at their master being taken away and copied out weapons one after another. This really made Liu Biao mad. Liu Biao laughed angrily. He glanced at the Kuai family servants around and sneered at the Kuai brothers and said, "I didn''t think of it! It turns out that Kun Zhong of the Kuai family is such a hero. It seems that the surname of Jingzhou is Kuai rather than Liu! " Liu Biao''s surname Liu, of course, does not refer to his "Liu", but to today''s son''s "Liu". This sentence clearly says that the Kuai family is going to rebel. The Kuai family brothers were numb by Liu Biao''s cold smile. Kuai Liang tried his best to turn his head to one side and yelled at the servants around him: "what are you doing! Don''t put it down for me! Do you want to die? " In fact, those domestic servants were just instinctive reactions. According to their skills, they were the opponents of hundreds of well armed and elite sergeants. After being drunk by Kuai Liang, he came to realize that all of them immediately dropped their weapons and knelt down at Liu Biao. Because he was strangled by the soldiers, Kuai Liang turned his head to Liu Biao and said, "my Lord! My Lord! Our brother is wronged! Wronged! Although I don''t know why Miss Cai''s body appeared in Kuai''s house, she was not killed by our brother! Please be a good exampleLiu Biao''s face was better because the Kuai family''s servants lost their weapons in time to resist. Thinking about the whole process, the Kuai family did not have to kill the Cai family, but the evidence before them confirmed that Cai''s death was in the Kuai family. At this time, Cai Mao threw himself at Liu Biao''s feet and kept kowtowing to Liu Biao. He cried, "my Lord! My Cai family is dedicated to the public! Ask for nothing! Just ask the Lord to do justice for our Cai family "Please do justice to our Cai family Cai Zhong and Cai he also kowtow to Liu Biao after Cai Mao with tears on their faces. A cold light flashed in Liu Biao''s eyes. He helped up the three brothers of CAI''s family and said comfortingly, "Deyi! don ''t worry! If I''m here, I''ll give you a fair return. " After that, he turned his head to the sergeant and said, "take Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue into prison. This case will be tried by the governor himself!" "Here it is At the gate of Kuai mansion, people of Xiangyang have been surrounded for a long time. When the Kuai brothers, who are usually extremely arrogant, are being carried out in a mess, the voices of the people talk more loudly. No one has noticed that at the back of these people, a tall young man is closely watching Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue, and then Liu Biao and the weeping Tsai San The brother also came out and left with a large group of sergeants. Among them, more than a dozen soldiers remained in Kuai''s residence. As if he didn''t know how to disappear in the middle of the crowd. Half an hour later, in another corner of Xiangyang City, a small house. In the dim light, a man in black is sitting on a couch. The other man standing in front of him was the tall man who was just watching outside Kuai''s house. "Zero! You have done a good job this time. You can secretly put the body of CAI''s family into Kuai''s house to frame up the Kuai family. This time, you have made great contributions! " The man in black was indifferent. Although he wanted to squeeze out a smile, his appearance was even worse than crying. The man in black didn''t have any emotional fluctuation because of the funny expression of the man in black. He just truthfully reported everything he saw at the gate of Kuai''s residence to the man in black. After listening to the report, the man in black frowned, thought for a while, and sighed: "it seems that Liu Biao will not easily remove the Kuai family! But it''s good. It''s in line with the intention of the Lord and Lord Chen to make the two families hate each other like this! " Then the man in black raised his head to zero and said, "zero, do you know why I say Liu Biao won''t get rid of Kuai''s family?" Without thinking about it, zero immediately replied, "because Liu Biao only took away the Kuai family brothers, but did not seal up the Kuai house. This shows that Liu Biao has never thought of uprooting the Kuai family. The removal of the Kuai brothers this time is just to calm down the anger of the Cai family. After a period of time, the Kuai family will launch a scapegoat, and Liu Biao will take the opportunity to release the Kuai brothers. " "Oh? Why did Liu Biao do this The man in black looked at zero with satisfaction. "Because of balance, no matter whether the death of CAI''s daughter was done by the Kuai family or not, Liu Biao will not remove the Kuai family, which will only let the Cai family dominate, which is not conducive to Liu Biao''s rule over Jingzhou." Zero is still fluent in answering the questions of the man in black. "Good! As expected, I didn''t get it wrong. You are not only skillful, but also have a clear mind and know how to analyze. It is a waste to leave you in the Jingzhou branch of the snake department! I''ll send you back to the Lord to show your great achievements this time. According to your ability, maybe Mr. Cheng has other important tasks for you to do! You have to do it with your heart! " No. 0 knelt down on one knee and said, "thank you for your cultivation! I''m sure I will serve you seriously "Well!" The man in black turned to the desk on one side, took out the silk cloth, picked up the pen, and quickly wrote a few lines on the silk cloth. Then he picked up the silk cloth and dried the ink. Then he put it into a brocade bag, sealed it and handed it to number zero and said, "remember! It must be handed over to Mr. Cheng himself! " "Please don''t worry, chief." No. 0 took the bag, and then went back into the dark corner of the hut. After a while, it disappeared. Chapter 648 In the third year of the early Han Dynasty, the central plains were still in war and strife, losing the control of the central government, and the order among the various princes had become disorderly. First of all, Dong Zhuo of Chang''an was forced to move westward by the warlords of Guandong, but the Xiliang army and Bingzhou army under Dong Zhuo were still the world''s heroes. Dong Zhuo controlled the three northwest States, and looked forward to the opportunity. In the southwest, Liu Yan still controlled Yizhou, and made Zhang Xiu and Zhang Lu capture Hanzhong under his tent. As a barrier, Liu Yan became a overlord in Yizhou. However, Liu Biao of Jingzhou, since the defeat of the first World War in Wulin, began to concentrate on consolidating his Jingzhou power. It seems that he has no idea of going east any more. In the northeast, there was a series of scuffles among various princes. First, Gongsun Zan, Yuan Shao and Liu Bei occupied Youzhou. Yuan Shao controlled most of Jizhou''s territory bounded by Boling and Anguo. Liu Bei, as a new born vassal, sent troops again to seize Zhongshan County and extracted the two teeth from Yuan Shao''s mouth After that, Liu Bei gradually appeared in the eyes of various princes. Under the pretext of exterminating the remaining evils of the Yellow turban army, Cao Cao seized Yanzhou and Qingzhou, and organized a large number of yellow turban troops. His influence gained unprecedented expansion, and had a series of friction with Tao Qian, the governor of Xuzhou. Yuan Shu, Yuan Shao''s younger brother, lost his strength after the defeat in Yangzhou. Later, he fell out with his brother Yuan Shao and had to retreat to Yuzhou. As for the fastest-growing and most noticeable one is Sun Jian. After returning to Changsha, Sun Jian was like a fierce tiger. First, Cheng Pu led a group of people to take Lingling and Guiyang counties to consolidate the rear. Then, Liu Biao, the remaining General of Han Dang, broke down the attacking Liu Biao, and helped Liu Yao, the governor of Yangzhou, beat back Yuan Shu. Sun Jian himself took Yuzhang, Chaisang, Pengze and Lujiang, which was very powerful In the following months, Sun Jian led Jiangdong army down the Yangtze River, where he heard the wind and fell. Except for Yan Baihu''s Wu Jun and Wang Lang''s Kuaiji, all the Jiangdong areas belonged to Sun Jian. Sun Jian is famous for the fierce tiger in the east of the river. In the government office of moling City, Sun Jian and one of his subordinates gathered happily. As early as a month ago, Sun Jian followed Chen Ren''s suggestion, strengthened and widened moling City, and sent people to connect all the generals and family members of Changsha City to this place, which was intended to be a new base area. In the banquet hall, the factions on the left and right sides of Sun Jian''s seat are clear. The old members of Sun Jian''s first cadre headed by Chen Ren sit on Sun Jian''s left hand side, while those sitting on the right side are a group of new people who have come to seek refuge after sun Jian swept Jiangdong. Among them, Zhang Zhao and Zhang Zhen are the leaders, representing the forces of the major families in Jiangdong. Chen Ren poured his own wine and secretly looked at Zhang Zhao and others who were sitting opposite him. Unfortunately, all these represent the interests of the aristocratic family, which is fundamentally opposite to Sun Jian, who wants to rule Jiangdong authoritarianly. Otherwise, they are all good talents! After listening to Lu Ji of the Lu family behind him, Zhang JianZheng suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, but turned to see Chen renzheng, who was known as the Dragon general, looking at his side. Perhaps it was because of his own discovery that Chen Ren simply raised his glass to this side and began to drink with a smile. Naturally, Zhang Zhen would not give Chen Ren the face, and immediately raised his glass in front of him, thinking while drinking. At first, when he heard about Chen Ren''s deeds, Zhang Zhen thought that he was just a martial man. Although military generals were of great importance in the war, they were not indispensable. Zhang always believed that only the wise men were the key to the decisive factor. However, since the day when Zhang Jian went to Sun Jian and saw Chen Ren, his surprise never stopped. First of all, Chen Ren''s appearance does not look like a military general at all. It seems that he is even thinner than the literati, and his appearance is too mediocre. In his childhood, Zhang also learned a little about facial features. Looking at Chen Ren''s face, he looked like he was dying early. Moreover, he could not live to be ten years old. However, Chen Ren was in good health. The second is Chen Ren''s talent and learning. Although he joined Sun Jian''s account for a short time, he could always hear some wonderful words and sentences from Chen Ren''s mouth. Zhang Zhen was also full of poems and books. The words and sentences read by Chen Ren could be said to have never been heard by him. There was only one possibility that Chen Ren wrote them himself. However, judging from his words and sentences, either impassioned or reclusive in the field, his style is changeable, which is totally different from that of a man. What surprised Zhang most was Chen Ren''s position in Sun Jian''s old army, which was also revealed at today''s banquet. When they took their seats, Chen Ren was still coming, but none of Sun Jian''s old staff sat down first. Even Sun Jian''s eldest son, sun CE, stood respectfully waiting. At first, Zhang Zhen and others thought that they were waiting for Sun Jian, so they did not take their seats. However, after Chen Ren arrived, he directly sat on the top seat on Sun Jian''s left hand, and then the old ones also sat down one after another. It was hard for Zhang Zhen to think about it. Sun Jian''s old troops, whether they were veteran generals Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Zu Mao, Gan Ning, Xu Chu, Tai Shici and other young generals, as well as Guo Jia, Cheng Yu and other civil servants, were all talented and rebellious people. However, they respected Chen Ren so much that he could not understand. Zhang Zhen looked at Chen Ren again and Sun Jian, who was on the top. He thought that the tiger in the east of the river was just a brave general with more than enough wit. However, today, although Sun Jian looks reckless, his inner mind is cautious. Moreover, the city government is quite deep, and there is a certain leader style between his actions and actions.After thinking about the discussions of several great aristocratic families before him, Zhang Gu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Seeing Sun Jian''s irresistible momentum, the big families in Jiangdong came up with the idea of supporting Sun Jian and infiltrating Sun Jian''s internal affairs. He wanted to take advantage of his surrender and gradually lose Sun Jian''s control over the army and continue to be their local emperor. However, after meeting Sun Jian and his old troops, Zhang Zhen gradually realized that the so-called "safe and sound" plan of Jiangdong aristocratic family was not feasible at all. Looking at Zhang Zhao next to him, he shakes his head slightly. His own family is just a family in Jiangdong that is already on the decline. Although Zhang Zhao''s family name is the same, it can''t be compared at all. Zhang Zhao, Lu Ji, Yu fan, Xu Gong and other representatives of Jiangdong aristocratic family still firmly believe that the plan can be successful. Although they are called "Jiangdong two Zhang" together with Zhang Zhao, their influence can not be compared with that of Zhang Zhao. How can we say that they can be moved? However, Zhang Gu has to take a drink of his own. However, what Zhang did not expect was that his just a series of facial expression changes did fall into the eyes of many people on the opposite side. Chen Ren and Guo Jia looked at each other, and nodded slightly with Cheng Yu, who was sitting in the corner. Although it remained the same on the surface, it was a burst of ecstasy in his heart. The Jiangdong family was not a piece of iron, and this piece of wood was an important breakthrough! In fact, Chen Ren also racked his brains on how to deal with the Jiangdong aristocratic family. Nowadays, Sun Jian''s influence is not very strong. He takes away 5000 soldiers and horses left in Changsha and Shouchun, and then removes those left in each city and county. Although Sun Jian never stopped recruiting during this period of time, on the one hand, it was not an overnight effort to control the infiltration of aristocratic families into the army; on the other hand, it was not an overnight effort to train into elite soldiers. Therefore, the troops Sun Jian can use now is only 60000 troops. It is not easy to eradicate the Jiangdong aristocratic family with these soldiers and horses. Chen Ren was a little envious of the princes in Guandong. It was because of the war that his troops were gradually increasing. Cao Cao, for example, easily gained hundreds of thousands of troops when he captured Qingzhou, while Liu Bei only captured two prefectures. In a flash, he pulled out nearly 50000 troops from thousands of troops. Jiangdong is too stable, and not all the people are willing to join the army to fight. But the most important thing is that most of the people in Jiangdong are attached to the great families in Jiangdong, which is also a huge stumbling block to Sun Jian''s development. Since Sun Jian''s current power can''t be met by force, it can only be achieved by wisdom. This is what Chen Ren and Sun Jian said before. However, how to take advantage of it is a big problem in front of Chen Ren. After discussing with Guo Jia, Chen Ren even called Cheng Yu to moling. The three men buried themselves in analysis and finally came up with a solution, that is, to decompose the Jiangdong family from the inside! Jiangdong aristocratic families are not only powerful, but also numerous. These aristocratic families are not docile kittens. On the contrary, they are all starving wolves who eat people and don''t vomit bones. Before Sun Jian and other powerful princes came out, they never stopped fighting openly and secretly. If there is a struggle, there will be victory or defeat, and there will be losers. Some losers are doomed to ruin their families, while some losers can live in humiliation and survive. For example, Zhang Zhen is one of the representatives. Zhang''s Zhangjia has no blood relationship with Zhang Zhao''s, so it has been the target of attack for a long time. From the original middle class family, now it has been the bottom of the family in Jiangdong. If it wasn''t for Sun Jian''s strong power, I''m afraid that Zhang''s family would be eaten away by other aristocratic families before long. Chen Ren''s idea is to secretly support a declining and weak family like Zhang Zhen and take them into their own use. There are many such families. For example, the Zhang Jia family of Zhang Jia, Chen Wu''s Chen family who is drinking alone in the corner, and Xu family of Xusheng behind Zhang Zhao are all declining families in Jiangdong. They are different from the Xu family, Yu family and other big families. They have lost that kind of powerful power, and will never be as disgusted with Sun Jian''s rule as other big families If we can get Sun Jian''s support, we will be loyal to Sun Jian. But just now, Zhang''s expression has shown that his heart has begun to waver. Chen Ren''s heart already knows. Now what Zhang''s lack of is someone pushing him behind his back! Chapter 649 While Li Yuanhe was discussing with the Wei brothers how to deal with the enemy troops ambushed in the woods, the ambush troops did not know that they had been discovered. From the pattern of their armor, we can see that this army is the army of Dachang state. The leader of the team was an old acquaintance of Li Yuanhe, who was Meng Gang, the officer he defeated when he attacked the watchtower in the southern expedition! When Meng gang was defeated from the watchtower, he fled to Zhangcheng. Although the garrison of Zhangcheng was a mediocre man, fortunately, he was not fatuous. After getting Meng Gang''s intelligence, he immediately gathered his forces to prepare for the attack of the Qin army. And the Zhangcheng city guard saw Meng Gang''s skill was not vulgar, so he began to put him in important position and made him the leader of Zhangcheng. Meng gang has always been a failure to meet his talent. This time he was promoted. It is a blessing in disguise. After the battle of Danube City, Meng gang went to Sichuan city as a survivor of the battle of watchtower. He was appreciated by Miao Fu and kept in Sichuan city. Although Dachang didn''t want to spend too much troops on Danube city this time, he didn''t want to let the latter Qin so relaxed. So Hu Xian, commander in chief of Dachang army, sent Meng Gang to lead a team across the border of houqin, waiting for an opportunity to harass the post Qin army who had gone to reinforce it. Meng Gang stayed at the border of the two countries for quite a long time, and he knew the terrain nearby like the palm of his hand. After learning from secret agents that there was a team of Qin troops starting from Jiangcheng, Meng Gang immediately came up with such a plan to ambush the team. However, Meng Gang is still inexperienced. He has not noticed that he has exposed his tracks. He only brought more than 2000 people this time. If he is unprepared, he may win. Now that they are exposed, how can these more than 2000 people be the opponents of Li Yuan and 20000 people! "General! The enemy suddenly stopped moving! Have we been found? " In Meng Gang side of a soldier through the gap between the trees, looking at the distant Official Road on the army motionless, can not help but some worried asked. At the moment, Meng Gang, who was sitting on his mount and looking ahead, was also a little dark. His heart was full of weakness. When he received this task, Meng gang was still full of energy. However, seeing the news from Jiangcheng, Li Yuanhe, who had defeated himself in the watch tower war, was among the generals of the later Qin Dynasty. Although Meng gang did not fight Li Yuanhe directly on that day, he was defeated by Li Yuan and one of his generals, but Meng gang did not think that Li Yuanhe was not as good as himself. People even one of their generals can easily defeat themselves, Li Yuan and I to what extent, that is Meng gang can look up to the height. Although Meng gang was afraid of Li Yuanhe, he had to act in accordance with the military order. In Meng Gang''s plan, he just intended to harass the Qin army and run away with some cheap money. This time, he brought all kinds of light cavalry. Although the number is not large, there will be no problem in escaping. It''s just that Meng Gang''s plan is good, but the plan can''t keep up with the changes in reality. Looking at the dark army in front of him, he suddenly stops, which makes Meng Gang''s heart twitch. But now there is no change in the other side, so Meng gang has temporarily stabilized his mind and did not give the instructions to retreat. And just when Meng gang was upset, the far-off post Qin army began to resume its March. It was no different from that before. It was still marching slowly southward along the official road. This situation made Meng Gang feel relieved. It seems that his whereabouts were not discovered by the other party. Thinking of this, Meng Gang could not help but shake his fist. In this case, there is hope of success in this ambush! After watching, the Qin army has slowly walked to the woods. In the woods, Meng Gang slowly raised his hand and made a gesture to the Dachang generals and soldiers behind him, indicating that they were ready. However, Meng gang was not in a hurry to rush out now. If he rushed out now, the effect would not be great. So Meng Gang planned to wait for the other party''s team to march to the middle, and then he would take Qingqi to attack the rear Qin army''s troops at the waist! With the slow progress of the post Qin army, gradually, nearly half of the latter Qin army had passed by the forest where Meng gang was ambushed. Looking at the time, Meng Gang''s eyes flashed a flash of light. His arm held high for a long time was ready to wave down. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure in the rear Qin army passing by the woods. He was a tall and strong general, wearing the armor of a senior general of the Qin army, with a bright red cape behind him, and a silver gun of extraordinary length in his hand. Needless to say, this general is Li Yuanhe, a general of the post Qin Dynasty who led his troops to defeat him before! Originally, Meng Gang knew that Li Yuanhe was also the general of the post Qin army in the southern expedition. Now it is nothing to be surprised to see him in the post Qin army. But Meng gang saw that Li Yuanhe suddenly pulled the reins and turned his body towards his own direction. Although the distance between them was still a little far, Meng Gang clearly saw that Li Yuanhe''s mouth was slightly cocked up. "Not good!" Although I don''t know the meaning of Li Yuanhe''s smile, Meng gang can''t help but feel that something is wrong. The raised hand waved directly to the rear and whispered, "retreat! Retreat quicklyHowever, it was too late for Meng Gang to wake up. Just as his voice had just settled down, Li Yuanhe raised his spear in his hand, pointed at Meng Gang''s woods and said, "kill!" Although the sound was not loud, it was instantly spread throughout the whole post Qin army. After hearing the order, the officers and men of the post Qin army who were heading for the South immediately turned around, picked up their weapons and rushed to the woods. Originally, Meng Gang wanted to better attack the post Qin army, so he made the latter Qin Army march half way. But now, it turns out that the whole post Qin army just surrounds the small forest. Meng gang and his Dachang officers and men were immediately shocked by the sudden change. Meng Gang quickly waved his long gun in his hand and yelled at the soldiers behind him: "withdraw! Go! Step back Now Meng gang has no hope to go to the Qin army after the ambush. There are only two thousand people to fight with the other party''s more than 20000 people, unless Meng Gang''s brain is broken. Now what he wants is to be able to take as many soldiers as possible to escape and reduce the loss of his subordinates. However, for the convenience of impact, Meng gang and his Dachang officers and men all gathered at the edge of the forest. If we want to retreat from the rear, we have to go through the whole forest. In addition, these Dachang soldiers are cavalry. If the cavalry is on the plain, it is flexible, but in this forest, the speed is not even as fast as infantry. After Qin army''s officers and men soon rushed into the woods, and those who tried to escape Dachang met. The cavalry could not give full play to their speed advantage. When they met these elite soldiers of the post Qin army, there was only one way to fail. Only Meng Gang, relying on his own skill, can still fight with those generals of the later Qin Dynasty for a while. However, Meng Gang''s advantage disappeared completely with the Wei family brothers'' approach. The skill of the Wei brothers is not much worse than Wu San, who defeated Meng gang. After Wei Si rushed into the woods with his men and horses, he saw that Meng gang was waving his spear to fight back those soldiers who were going to approach him. Immediately, Wei Si gave a big drink: "enemy general! Bullying soldiers is no skill! Come and have a taste of your Fengzui sword Finish saying, it is to carry the Phoenix beak knife to run toward Meng Gang to kill. Meng Gang heard the thunder like roar when he had just repulsed the soldiers around him. When he looked up, he saw a black armored general with a tiger''s back and a strong back. He was rushing towards himself with a phoenix beak knife. Meng Gang, after all, is young and vigorous. Although he is in a dilemma now, he is still in a good mood when he sees someone challenging him so much. Immediately, the two horses hit one piece. Wei Si''s Fengzui sword cleaved towards Meng gang from top to bottom, and Meng Gang also lifted the spear to his chest, aimed at Wei Si''s Fengzui blade, and stabbed it directly. With a bang, Wei Si''s Fengzui Dao and Meng Gang''s spear collided directly, and a few sparks were made, and then they bounced high in the opposite direction. This first move, the two people can be said to be a tie, but whether Wei Si or Meng Gang, can not give up because of this, but is the heart of burning a stronger sense of war. I saw Wei Si drink a lot, but the Fengzui knife in his hand was changed into two or four in the air. In a flash, it turned into countless sword shadows, and immediately covered Meng gang in. And Meng gang of course is not willing to be outdone. Originally, Meng Gang''s skill was even good among the younger generation. In addition, he was defeated by Wu San last time, which is undoubtedly a shame for him. For the sake of shame, Meng gang has been practicing hard day and night, and his martial arts have been greatly improved. At this moment, even if he meets Wu San again, Meng Gang definitely has the power to fight. In the face of the heavy sword shadows around him, Meng gang did not panic. Instead, his heart was as deep as water. The spear in his hand trembled with his hands, and countless gun shadows appeared in the air, but they were in direct contact with those around him. Chapter 650 Chen Ren nodded and Zhang Zhen was right. In history, sun CE relied too much on force and directly killed Xu Gong, the leader of the Xu family. As a result, Zhang Zhao and others fought against sun CE in a unified way on the following issues. In the end, sun CE was forced to die in depression. This is a reference. The only way to solve the problem is for Zhang Shijia and Zhang Shijia to solve it thoroughly! The best way is to stir up division! The Zhang and Xu families are fighting with each other all the time! If the Lord didn''t appoint Xu Gong, the head of the Xu family, to take on a heavy responsibility, but he put Zhang Zhao aside. Zhangjia has always claimed to be the head of the four aristocratic families, which will inevitably lead to discontent. If the two families fight each other, the threat of Jiangdong aristocratic family will be half gone! " "Good!" Chen Ren and Sun Jian clapped their thighs at the same time. Chen Ren continued to ask, "what about Lu and Yu?" Zhang Zhen stroked his beard and said with a smile: "I heard that the leader of the Lu family was Lu Kang, the father of Lu Ji. However, Lu Kang was unpopular in the Lu family. It was only with the support of the families affiliated to the landing family that he ascended the throne. If the Lord did not secretly win over the children of the Lu family and wait for the opportunity to move, the Lu family would have no worries. As for the Yu family, their influence was mostly under the rule of Wang Lang of Kuaiji. As long as the Lord took Kuaiji and used the excuse of Yu family to assist the tyranny, the Yu family could also be removed. If the four families go, the east of the river will be completely owned by the Lord! " "Good! Good! Good Sun Jian clapped three cheers. He was so excited that he grabbed Zhang''s shoulder and said, "you Zi Gang''s plan, this time will surely calm Jiangdong!" However, Zhang Zhen had a faint smile. He did not show any conceit and complacency. He just bowed his hand and said, "where! There are a lot of capable people under the master''s account, but my subordinates are just icing on the cake! " "Zi Gang! Don''t be modest Sun Jian was very happy in his heart, and the problem that had been bothering him for a long time has finally been solved. Chen Ren immediately hugged Sun Jian and said, "my Lord! this matter should not be delayed! My subordinates think that this matter should be handed over to the snake Department of Zhongde as soon as possible! " It was the first time for Zhang Zhen to hear that there was a snake department under Sun Jian''s account. He knew that it must be a secret department under Sun Jian''s account. Now Chen Ren said it in front of his own face, which showed that he had entered the core of Sun Jian''s subordinates, and his heart was also very happy. Sun Jian is also anxious to go to this matter, busy is said: "so good! Zici can directly inform Zhongde to do it! " "Farewell, subordinate!" Chen Ren left immediately, leaving Sun Jian to talk to Zhang Zhen enthusiastically. He walked out of the banquet hall directly and settled the matter that had occupied his mind for many days. Chen Ren felt very light and walked fast. "Gongjin, come on! My father often talks about you and uncle Zhou these days Just after walking for a short time, I heard a noise in front of him. Sun CE took a white faced young man and walked quickly towards this side. While walking, they were still chatting with each other. Chen Ren''s eyes narrowed and called out: "Bofu! What do you want? " Hearing Chen Ren''s voice, sun CE subconsciously shook his shoulders, stood still, turned his head and saw Chen Ren. He immediately saluted Chen Ren with both hands and said, "students have seen the teacher! The student''s family friend came to visit him and wanted to take him to find his father Chen Ren nodded, but his eyes were looking at the young man who saluted Chen Ren with sun CE, and the corners of his mouth slightly tilted. The man is about the same age as sun CE, but he is not inferior to Lu Bu, who Chen Ren once met. He is really a little cream student. Just different from Lv Bu, Lv Bu always erupts a cold and murderous atmosphere, but the man''s body is able to make people have a warm current of intimacy. Chen Ren said to sun CE, "your father is having an important discussion with Zhang Zigang. It''s inconvenient for you to disturb him. You''d better take your friend to the wing room and have a rest first." Sun CE showed a trace of regret, but still respectfully said to Chen Ren: "thank you for your advice! Students quit After that, he took the young man and looked at the back garden and said, "Gongjin! You will sleep with me tonight! I haven''t talked at night for a long time Chen Renyao looked at the back of the young man with a strange smile on his face and said softly, "Zhou Lang, Zhou Lang!" After that, he turned around and went on to find Cheng Yu. Sun CE took the young man and walked for a while. He secretly looked behind him. He didn''t find Chen Ren''s figure again. Then he stopped. He made a movement of wiping sweat on his forehead with one hand. His friend could not help laughing and said, "Bofu, why is this so?" Sun CE whispered, "Gong Jin doesn''t know. What we just met is the teacher of our three brothers." The young man raised his voice and laughed: "ha ha ha ha! Bofu, you must be joking! At that time in Shucheng, uncle sun invited many teachers for your brother, which was tossed away by your brother. Now you have to tell me that you are afraid of a teacher to death? Are you not sun Bofu, but Sun Zhongmou, the second son of the sun family? " Sun CE was immediately blushed with shame, but he had nothing to talk about with his good friend. Naturally, he didn''t want to cover up his shame. He said, "Gongjin, you don''t know. This teacher is different from the teacher his father asked before. Do you know the God of war in Bingzhou The young man still said with a smile, "Lu Bu, the God of war in Bingzhou? Of course I know! Regardless of his moral character, his martial arts are worthy of the title of the God of war in Bingzhou. He has been outside the pass for many years and has never been defeated. It''s a pity that even though the Sishui pass will be majestic, it''s a move that is defeated by... " Speaking of this, the young man suddenly stopped, looked at Sun CE with wide eyes, and said in surprise, "Bo Fu! Is it possible that the man was Chen Renchen, the Dragon general? "At this time, sun CE was quite proud, thinking that although the teacher was a bit fierce, his reputation was loud enough to frighten people everywhere. However, if Chen Ren knows sun CE''s idea, he will be punished for running more than 20000 laps around the city. Looking at the direction of Chen Ren''s departure, the young man said, "Bo Fu, you don''t want to deceive me. How can the invincible dragon general be so weak?" Sun CE laughed a few times. He took up his good friend and went on walking. As he walked, he said: "Gongjin, you are also deceived by the teacher''s appearance. Although the teacher is weak, he is gifted and powerful, and his shooting skills are as good as God. I think of my school field outside Changsha at the beginning..." As he walked along, sun CE began to tell his companions about his understanding of Chen Ren. A few days later, Chen Ren was anxiously waiting outside the renamed Jianye City, and zumao on one side said with a smile: "Zici! How long has it been since I touched a woman Chen Ren turned his eyes at the bad uncle, but kept saying, "how come you haven''t arrived yet? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " Zumao laughed and continued: "Zici! Don''t blame me for not reminding you! This time my sister-in-law is coming, I will plant it! Men, as long as they have children, they will naturally be more calm. " Chen Ren was filled with resentment. Zumao''s words actually meant that Chen Ren was not calm enough, which was also a disguised warning to Chen Ren. However, Chen Ren had no conscience and said in his heart: "you have three sons. Why don''t you become more calm when?"? When Chen Ren was secretly arranging that zumao was not right in his mind, Xie evil, the school captain who had been around Chen Ren, suddenly pointed to the distance and said, "Lord Chen! Look! Is that team? " Chen Ren turned his head and fixed his eyes on it. At the end of the official line, a group of men and horses were coming slowly. Chen Ren looked carefully and saw that the leading banner was written with the word "sun"! Chen Ren was overjoyed. He immediately left sun CE and zumao, who were waiting with him, and other old officials of Sun Jian. He turned on his horse and drove to the team. There was a wife he had not seen for nearly a year! Of course, in Chen Ren''s mind, not only Huang Yueying''s face, but also a figure of unique elegance. When he got close to the team, Chen Ren saw familiar figures. At the front of the team was Han Yigong, the general who stayed in Changsha and defeated Liu Biao! But in Han Dang''s side are Xu Shu and Sun Yi, who were left by Chen Ren Wuliang to study sand table deduction. "General Han!" Although Chen Ren was anxious to see the beautiful woman, he could not forget the etiquette, and immediately presented his fist to Han Dang. "Ha ha! Zici! But wait for a moment Han Dang chuckled, and Xu Shu and Sun Yi, who were around him, also saluted Chen Ren at the same time. However, the difference was that Xu Shu held the ceremony of later generations, while Sun Yi did the great ceremony of his disciples. Chen Ren only exchanged greetings to Han Dang and others. Seeing sun CE and zumao and others coming after him, he rushed directly to the back of the team. Then there were several carriages in succession. On the first carriage, there was a big word "sun", which must be Sun Jian''s two wives. Chen Renke did not dare to disobey the etiquette. He immediately got down from his horse and said, "Chen Ren, please see your mother!" The carriage stopped at once, but there was a slight hum coming from inside. Chen Ren knew it was Sun Jian''s wife''s voice. He was still angry about his corporal punishment of Sun Quan. Another tender female voice rang out: "master Chen, we are so grateful to meet you! I haven''t seen you for a year. I think Chen Zhubo is also worried about his wife. Mrs. Chen is in the carriage behind! Chen Zhu Bo, just go there! " Chen Ren knew that this must be Sun Jian''s second wife, also known as Wu Guotai in history. He immediately expressed his thanks and ran to the second carriage without even paying attention to his horse. As soon as he saw that the driver was the sergeant who had been guarding the Xiaoxuan where he lived, he knew that it was the carriage. Before the sergeant saluted Chen Ren, he rushed into the carriage of the carriage and said, "madam! But I want to die Chapter 651 Inside and outside the city of Danube, the sound of war drums and horns mingled together, which made the people in Danube panic all day long. They all closed their doors tightly, and the whole family was shivering in their quilts. In the streets of Danube, the prosperity of the past was lost, except for soldiers who were heavily armed from time to time running by, there were no more figures. At the moment, outside the wall in the west of Danube City, soldiers in green armor are everywhere. Their faces are cold and they are holding sharp weapons. In the sound of drums behind them, they are approaching the walls of Danube city step by step. Among the green armored soldiers, the "Shu" military flag with black characters on the green background was flying everywhere. On the wall of Danube City, Yan Duoqi, the king of Yan family, who is now the head of the kingdom of Nanman, is looking at the army outside the city with a sad face. In his plan, at most, he was attacked by Dachang, but unexpectedly, even Shu would send a large army to attack him. Shu state is one of the seven states in the south. Without the support of the latter Qin state, Yan Duoqi would have ordered Kaicheng to surrender. Standing beside Yan Duoqi was Qi Huang, the vanguard General of the Qin state who led his troops to Danube the day before yesterday. Qihuang is dressed in the same way as before. Although his helmet is not covered with a mask, his face is covered with a big beard. Qi Huang held on to the wall with one hand, clubbed his huge mace with the other, and looked at the tens of thousands of Shu troops outside the city with cold light in his eyes, but there was not much fear on his face. Yan Duoqi looked at the Shu army outside the city, which was nearly ten times as many as the garrison inside the city, and asked Qi Huang anxiously: "general Qi! I wonder when your reinforcements will arrive! Now the Shu army is under the city, and there are only 2000 defenders and 5000 reinforcements from the general in our city. I''m afraid it''s not enough to deal with so many Shu troops? " Yan Duoqi said this more tactfully. He knew that these generals were more arrogant than others, so he did not dare to say that they could not defeat the Shu army, for fear of offending the general in front of him. He knew that Yan Duoqi was the only hope now. Although Qi Huang is a martial arts man, he is not a fool. He can''t understand the hidden meaning in Yan Duoqi''s words. It''s just that Yan Duoqi''s identity is the Lord of a country after all. It''s not good for him to leave like this when he is ordered to come. Even when he said coldly, "Your Majesty, the Lord, don''t worry! The army of his Highness the fourth prince will come soon! Before this, Danube city will be handed over to Qi for protection! Fifty thousand Shu army, Qi has not paid attention to it yet! " Qi Huang''s last words raised his voice very loud. The roar spread all over the city. When the vanguards who followed him heard Qi Huang''s roar, they could not help but clench their weapons in their hands. Qi Huang''s words have aroused their pride as soldiers of the post Qin army, which can be said to have raised their morale to the top. Although the two thousand garrison troops were not the post Qin army, they were also affected by the momentum of the rear Qin soldiers around them. This Danube city is their home, and men''s sense of responsibility for their homeland also makes them unable to fail. Seeing Qi Huang''s words, he raised the morale of the garrison which had been somewhat depressed. It can be seen that Qi Huang also has some skills. Yan Duoqi is somewhat relieved. Then he worshipped Qi Huang and said, "in this case, I entrusted the lives of all the people in Danube to the general and all the officers and men." At first, he was a little disdainful to Yan Duoqi, but when he saw Yan Duoqi, he had such courage, he also changed some views on Yan Duoqi. Qi Huang''s face slowed down a little, and he clasped his fist at yanduo and said, "please don''t worry about it, your majesty! It''s just that the city is too dangerous. His majesty still retreats to the city for a while. If Qi is there, he won''t let an enemy rush through the wall! " For Qi Huang''s good intentions, Yan Duoqi just smiles. He stroked his white beard with his hand and shook his head with a smile. "Thank you very much for general Qi''s kindness! But now that I am the head of the kingdom of Nanman, how can I sit and watch the soldiers fighting and hide in the rear alone? From today on, I will be on the top of this city. The enemy will not retreat, and I will never leave! Please rest assured, general Qi! I will never drag the general down! " Yan Duoqi can also be regarded as bold. This speech is sonorous and powerful, but it has a bit of heroic spirit. Seeing that Yan Duoqi had made up his mind, Qi Huang stopped saying anything more and turned to look out of the city. Today is the first day that the Shu army outside the city attacked the city. The walls of Danube city are still strong, and the strategic materials in the city are very sufficient. Therefore, Qi Huang has the confidence to keep the Danube city for ten days and a half months. Immediately, Qi Huang yelled to the soldiers behind him: "the whole army obeys orders! Archer, step forward! Shield up! Long Gunners stand by Yan Duoqi was also known for his self-knowledge. He had ordered all the garrisons to be led by Qi Huang. Therefore, Qi Huang''s command was not only the reinforcements of the post Qin Dynasty brought by him, but also the 2000 garrisons obeyed his orders and made preparations at the head of the city according to Qi Huang''s arrangement. The archers bent their bows and put their sharp arrows at the approaching Shu army outside the city. The bowstring was tight, and they were waiting for Qi Huang''s order to shoot them out. However, Qi Huang was not in a hurry to give the order of archery, because the time had not yet come. Although the Shu army outside the city occupied an absolute number advantage, it was unexpectedly cautious. Although the front rows of Shu troops were within the range of the archers at the head of the city, if they started to attack now, the killing power of the arrows would not be great. Therefore, Qi Huang was waiting for the Shu army to approach a certain distance, so as to give full play to the power of the city archers.However, the Shu army outside the city seemed to have understood Qi Huang''s idea. When the Shu army advanced to a certain distance, it suddenly stopped. This move made Qi Huang on the head of the city stunned. In the middle of the Shu army''s array, however, a passage was slowly separated, and dozens of cavalry slowly stepped out of the channel. There were three people in the lead. The one at the front appeared to be in his thirties, but his face was white and he wore green armor. He hung a sword around his waist and held the reins in his hands. This man is not tall, and his figure is very balanced. Judging from his gentle appearance, he is a bit like a teacher. However, if you look at him carefully, he has an indescribable atmosphere, which makes people feel convinced. Behind him, however, were two extremely tall generals. On the left, although there was no beard on his face, the scars on his face were densely covered with the whole face, which looked very ferocious. With his pair of annular leopard eyes and white teeth, which were exposed from time to time, he revealed his bloodthirsty temperament. He held the reins in one hand, but in the other hand he carried a long handle golden gourd hammer. The hammer was as big as two heads, and it should not be less than 80 Jin. However, it seemed to be tied with paper in his hand. The man on the right is dark, with a beard, which is almost the same as black charcoal. His eyes are not much smaller than those of his left companion, but their whiteness is far greater than that of his black eyes. This pair of eyes stare at the past, which makes people feel somewhat strange. In his hand, it was a cooked copper stick as high as one person. Just the green veins burst out from the arm of this man holding the copper stick, which showed that the copper stick would never be much lighter than his companion''s golden gourd hammer. The cavalry who followed the three men, Qi Huang only saw at a glance that these cavalry were definitely the elite among the elite. The cavalry looked calm, but their eyes were full of hot fighting intention. Fortunately, there were not many cavalry, and now it was a siege, otherwise chihuan would not have the confidence to defeat such an army. Although the three generals who appeared suddenly did not give their names, Qi Huang just looked down and thought for a while, and then he had already guessed the identity of the three generals. Needless to say, these three men must be the general Ying Bei of Shu army who led the troops, and his two legendary brothers, Liang Yun and He Yi! Although Qi Huang was a young general in the post Qin army, his family was also a family of military generals. Compared with the big family of Wangs, Qi Huang was a little bit of a wizard. Qi Huang received regular military training since he was a child, and he knew the famous generals of various countries. Therefore, he knew a little about the story of winning preparation. Yingbei is a branch of the Ying family in Daqin, but his family is in the middle of the road, so he has been poor since he was a child. However, Ying Bei was ambitious and studied everywhere. Later, by chance, he met two powerful generals with outstanding martial arts skills and became brothers of different surnames. With the help of these two brothers, Ying Bei gradually gained some popularity in the countryside. After that, Zhao Kaixian, the leader of the state of song, rose up and rebelled against the state of Shu. He led a large army and nearly attacked the capital of Shu. And Ying Bei also seized this opportunity to gather rural volunteers to help the Shu army resist several fierce attacks of the song army, which can be said to have made great achievements. After the song army retreated, the leader of the kingdom of Shu praised the merits and rewards, and found out Ying Bei''s Royal identity. Even if Ying Bei was granted a royal title and asked him to lead the army of Shu to defend Southern Xinjiang, it could be said that he was the first general of Shu state. In addition, Yingbei is a kind man. Both in the folk and in the court, Ying Bei has won the hearts of the people. Ying He, the leader of the state of Shu, has more trust in him. Therefore, in the past few years, Yingbei is under one person and more than ten thousand people. Chapter 652 Although the success history of Yingbei also has some elements of luck, Qi Huang does not think that Yingbei really depends on luck to have today''s status. On the contrary, Qi Huang always thought that the ability of Yingbei was very good, and he didn''t dare to be slighted. Especially after he learned that the Shu general who led the army was Yingbei, Qi Huang couldn''t help beating the drum. However, this does not mean that Qi Huang will be afraid. However, Qi Huang is also a proud young general. On the contrary, he inspires a strong sense of war. At the head of the city, looking at the three Yingbei brothers outside the city, Qi Huang took a deep breath, and then cried out: "is the one under the city your highness, the southern king of Shuguo town?" The king of Zhennan is the title of Yingbei. Seeing the general at the head of the city suddenly calling out his title, Yingbei is stunned. He immediately regains his normal color and laughs and shouts: "this king is Yingbei! Can you give me your name Although Ying Bei is not as tall as his two brothers, his voice is full of air and his tone is thick, which makes him feel good. Hearing Ying Bei''s voice, Qi Huang couldn''t help feeling in his heart. Apart from other things, just talking about Yingbei''s natural affinity, it shows that Yingbei''s ability to reach the present day is by no means a fluke. However, Qi Huang would not show his timidity before the battle of the two armies. Even though he cried out, "I am a captain of the forward battalion of the post Qin City guarding army and a general of the vanguard army of the southern expedition army." Now Qi Huang''s identity is the same as that of Li Yuanhe. Maybe he can win it subconsciously, hoping that Qi Huang can become the second Li Yuanhe. Hearing Qi Huang''s report to his family, Ying Bei raised his eyebrows in surprise. He turned to his two brothers behind him and said, "this man is a man of great courage. He can not change his face in the face of tens of thousands of troops. He should be a talent! Is such a talented person just a captain in the post Qin army? Is it that there are so many talented people in the state of Qin? " The black faced general on the right of Yingbei is He Yi, the youngest of the three brothers. Although he is rude in appearance, he is careful in mind. Listening to Ying Bei''s emotion, he frowned and said, "brother! My younger brother once heard that now the head of the state of Qin is very old. His five sons are fighting for the throne and competing for talents. This Qi Huang is only a military rank of a school captain, but he can be a vanguard general. I think he should be a talent under which Prince of the post Qin State? " Listening to He Yi''s analysis, Ying Bei nods. Thinking about this possibility, Li Yuanhe, a new star of the post Qin army, appeared some time ago. On the left, Liang Yun said with impatience: "big brother! What''s the cost of talking to the enemy general! Let me lead my troops to the city and make sure to take the Danube city today Compared with He Yi''s careful mind, Liang Yun is really a little careless. He roars and waves the golden gourd hammer in his hand. He waits for Yingbei to give an order, and then he leads his troops to kill him. Yingbei has no reaction to Liang Yun''s impulse. He seems to have been used to Liang Yun''s character for a long time. Ying Bei just smiles and waves his hand. Then he turns back to the city and shouts: "since general Qi is a general of the later Qin Dynasty, now our Shu army is attacking Nanman kingdom. Why did the post Qin army intervene in the dispute between Shu and Nanman?" For Ying Bei''s question, Qi Huang did not know what it meant, but he still replied in a loud voice: "Nanman kingdom is an ally of China''s post Qin State! Shu''s attack on Nanman is a declaration of war against the later Qin state! As a general of the post Qin army, Qi naturally wanted to help Nanman resist foreign enemies Qi Huang''s answer was accurate. He changed the status of the subsidiary state of the southern barbarian state into an ally, which also saved the face of the southern barbarian state. Of course, Qi Huang didn''t think of these answers, but Sun Shaoqing, the brain trust who won him, told Qi Huang before he set out. Qi Huang was just following his back. Sun Shaoqing had long anticipated that the Qin army would help Danube City, and the enemy would certainly question it, so he prepared the answer for Qi Huang. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Although Qi Huang''s answer was perfect, Ying Bei still looked up to the sky with a smile and yelled: "general Qi, don''t give up this reason that even children can''t believe! After I came to you, the Qin State coveted the land of Nanman for a long time. Now, I just want to find an excuse to annex Nanman country! Since it is you and our two countries are going to annex the city of Danube, why should we pretend? " If sun Shaoqing is also in the city at the moment, he can immediately make a tit for tat counter attack to Ying Bei''s sarcasm. However, Qi Huang is not sun Shaoqing. Although Qi Huang is not as reckless as ordinary martial arts men, he is not as resourceful as those literati. For winning Bei, he can only be red faced and unable to fight back. Fortunately, Yan Duoqi stepped forward to Qi Huang and said, "general Qi doesn''t have to care. It''s just a plan to separate the forces of our two families. If we want to divide the forces of our two families, we won''t be fooled by him." Although Yan Duoqi said so, it is not known what Yan Duoqi thought in his heart. Seeing that there was no response from the city, Yingbei gave a smile and then turned to the two brothers behind him and said, "OK! second younger brother! Third brother! Next it''s up to you, but don''t be greedy and rash! The strength of Danube city is not as good as ours, and the reinforcements of Qin state did not come so soon. We have plenty of time to spend with them! " As for Liang Yun''s claim that he would take Danube city today, Ying Bei would not believe it. Although the Shu army now has an advantage in terms of military strength, the Garrison has a wall to protect it. In addition, the soldiers of the Qin army are also famous. The most taboo of the siege war is to be too impulsive, so Yingbei will specially instruct the two righteous brothers.The words just won Bei are not meaningless. The purpose of Yingbei is to divide the garrison in the city. However, Ying Bei knows that this kind of division will not have any effect in a short period of time, but the defenders in the city and the reinforcements of the later Qin Dynasty are after all two groups of people and horses. As time goes on, the differences between the two groups will be revealed. The seeds that he planted today will sprout and grow in time, making the gap between the two armies bigger and bigger. At that time, it will be the time for the Shu army to win! He Yi understood a little bit of Yingbei''s intention, but with a smile, he nodded to Ying Bei to show that he knew. Then he took the Shu army on the right to rush to the city wall. But Liang Yun on the other side couldn''t hold back for a long time and called out to Ying Bei: "brother! I see! " It is immediately legs a clip, with the left army rushed over. For his second younger brother''s recklessness, Ying Bei only had to smile bitterly and shake his head. He simply mastered Liang Yun''s skill. Ying Bei didn''t have to worry too much about his safety, so he let him go. Yingbei, on the other hand, was in charge of the middle camp, watching the changes in the battlefield, so as to make adjustments at any time. Although he did not go to the battle in person, he played a greater role than his two brothers. Seeing that the Shu army began to formally attack the city, Qi Huang took a deep breath and slightly calmed down his excitement just because of winning Bei''s words. He also knew that guarding the city required extreme calm to make correct instructions. At the moment, he was staring at the Shu army that was rushing out of the city. He held up his mace, pressed it down, pointed to the outside of the city, and cried out, "Archer! Attack With Qi Huang''s life drinking heavily, the archers in the city began to fire their long-standing arrows, which, like meteors, flew towards the Shu army outside the city. It can be said that Qi Huang''s orders were given at the right time. These arrows were shot in the middle of the Shu army, and almost every arrow took the life of a Shu army officer. It''s a pity that the number of archers in the garrison and the vanguard army of the late Qin Dynasty was less than 1000. This round of archers was not a great loss to the nearly 50000 Shu army. In the siege war, the loss of the siege side is inevitable. For example, Li Yuanhe won seven cities in a row, but only lost the achievements of hundreds of people. That is a special case in a special case. On the one hand, the morale of the attacking side was high at that time, and on the other hand, the morale of the defending side was also low because of the destruction of 100000 troops, which led to the achievement of Li Yuanhe. However, this kind of situation is rare. The real siege is a cruel battle with soldiers'' flesh and blood piled up. Therefore, as generals of the siege side, Ying Bei, Liang Yun and He Yi did not shrink back from being attacked. Instead, they led the Shu army to attack the wall fiercely. When they rushed to the city wall, Liang Yun and He Yi almost at the same time ordered the archers who had been hiding in the rear army to rush forward and, under the cover of swordsmen and axe soldiers'' shields, launched a counterattack towards the garrison at the head of the city. For a time, the city''s dirty arrows kept flying. Although the city''s head had been built up with shields by axe soldiers in accordance with Qi Huang''s order, and with the protection of the women''s wall, archers on the city''s head were given adequate protection. But after all, this kind of protection is not airtight. In addition, there are more than 5000 archers under the city, which is five times as many as the garrison on the head of the city. Under the attack of thousands of arrows, many defenders were still hit by the arrows. Except for a few who were rescued by their colleagues in time, most of them fell directly from the head of the city and fell to the bottom of the city with a shrill scream and turned into mud. Of course, the Shu army would never want to capture Danube city just by shooting like this. The focus of the siege was either to break the city gate or to occupy the city head. Seeing that the archers of the Shu army had suppressed the city head, Liang Yun and He Yi immediately sent their infantry to attack the city wall with the ladder on their shoulders! Chapter 653 Each ladder of the Shu army was leaning against the wall of the city. Under each ladder, two soldiers of the Shu army fought hard to ensure the stability of the ladder. Other Shu soldiers, however, held up their shields, bit their single swords in their mouths and climbed up the ladder. At the same time, the archers behind them still kept a hold on the garrison at the head of the city. Qi Huang, who was at the head of the city, did not panic because of the action of the Shu army. He calmly commanded all archers to step back and let the swordsmen and spearmen all come forward to prepare for the Shu troops who would rush to the city. However, the archers are shooting at the outside of the city from the back. After all, the number of Shu troops is too large, and the number of cloud ladders is also limited. Many soldiers of Shu army are still blocked under the wall, and these Shu troops just become the targets of archers'' attack. The long Gunners were not waiting there. They put their spears on the top of the ladders on the wall, and then pushed them out of the city. This became a battle between the long gunners and the Shu soldiers under the city wall. However, in terms of force, it was more convenient for the long Gunners on the top of the city wall. As these long Gunners turned red and blue veins burst out on their foreheads, they gave a big drink and pushed the ladder out of the wall. Those Shu soldiers climbing on the ladder are in bad luck. Those who can''t get up and down on the ladder can only fall down the ladder from mid air. The lucky ones are caught by their colleagues, and the ones with bad luck just fall on the blade held by their colleagues. However, this did not make the Shu army timid. On the contrary, it aroused the blood of the Shu army. After being pushed away by the garrison, more ladders were put up. Under the command of He Yi, dozens of Shu soldiers carrying a sharpened log ran into the gate of the city. This kind of simple vehicle was prepared by the Shu army when they arrived outside the city last night. They just found a big tree outside the city, cut it down, and then sharpened it. Looking at the rush car rushing to the gate, Qi Huang''s face changed immediately, and he said to an assistant general behind him: "take 500 swordsmen and guard the city gate below! Let people bring stones and sandbags from the city! Anyway, it''s the gate of the city! Even if the gate of the city is sealed off, no enemy can be allowed in! " The adjutant immediately took five hundred swordsmen to carry out Qi Huang''s orders. He was also disappointed that Qi Huang''s orders were given in time. When the swordsmen arrived at the gate of the city, cracks had begun to appear in the solid city gate. Without saying a word, the deputy general directly ordered the swordsmen to carry some sandbags placed in the arch of the city gate to push up, and use their own bodies to block the impact of the vehicle. But the attack outside the city is not over. Although the archers'' attack has suppressed the speed of the Shu army''s attack, the Shu army still climbs up the city''s head along the ladder, and the siege has begun to evolve towards hand to hand combat. Those garrisons who had been waiting by the women''s wall would not be polite to the Shu troops who had just begun to take off. They waved their weapons and chopped at them. A soldier of the Shu army had just reached out a hand and climbed up the wall, but he was cut off by the axe soldiers at the head of the city, and his hand was directly cut off. The Shu army seized his broken hand and fell down from the cloud ladder with a scream, and only a shower of blood fell in the air. However, the tragedy of his comrades in arms did not make those Shu soldiers shrink back. Instead, they attacked the city more fiercely. After being stabbed by a garrison''s spear in his shoulder socket, a soldier of the Shu army glared at the stabbing soldier with red eyes. He threw his knife shield in his hand, grasped the spear in both hands, and pulled the guard to jump down the wall of the city and die together. The ferocity of the Shu soldiers did not affect the soldiers of the vanguard army of the post Qin Dynasty, but made the guards of the original Nanman kingdom a little timid. Only a few of them were soldiers from various families who had followed Li Yuanhe to fight against Dachang army. Most of them were strong men recruited from the people in recent months. A few months ago, they were ordinary ordinary ordinary people. How could they have seen such a situation. The morale inspired by Qi Huang and Yan Duoqi began to decline. Originally, these guards were fighting with a momentum. In terms of combat effectiveness, how could they be compared with the elite of Shu army who could be compared with the latter Qin army. Seeing that the guards began to retreat, Qi Huang''s eyes flashed a chill, but he directly waved the mace in his hand, and a stick hit the head of a garrison who wanted to retreat. Seeing all the soldiers on the left and right looking at him in amazement, Qihuang hummed coldly, "if there is anyone who intends to escape, this is the end of the line!" Qi Huang''s cold words made the garrison soldiers who had already fought the retreat shiver. Looking at the little blood still hanging on the wolf toothed stick, they could only suppress their fear and turn around and kill the Shu soldiers who were constantly climbing up the city. Qi Huang turned to Yan Duoqi and said, "Your Majesty, it''s too dangerous here. Please remove the city head first!" Yan Duoqi had previously boasted about Haikou, but he had been a businessman all his life. Although he had seen a lot of fighting and killing, how could that kind of petty brawl compare with the present situation. Looking at the bloodstain on Qi Huang''s face and the murderous spirit on his body, Yan Duoqi wants to say something about the scene, but he can''t say it anyway.Seeing this, the bodyguard at one side immediately helped Yan Duoqi to withdraw from the city. After Yan Duoqi left, Qi Huang also put down a lot of scruples, turned to the garrison and said, "Archer, back ten steps! Keep shooting! Swordsmen and spearmen scattered! Prepare for the battle After that, Qi Huang stepped forward and went to the wall, ready to defend the wall with the soldiers. Qi Huang''s arrangement lightened the pressure on the defense line of the women''s wall. Immediately, many soldiers of Shu army climbed up from the wall. However, this reduced the damage of the defenders to the archers of Shu army outside the city wall. What Qi Huang had to do now was to reduce the loss of the defenders as much as possible. Therefore, Qi Huang decided to put the fighters in the hand to hand combat between the two sides. At this time, Ying Bei, who was commanding the rear of the battle line outside the city, nodded his head and said, "this Qi Huang has some skills. He is a talent indeed! It''s a pity that I have become the enemy of my victory! Somebody! Order, Archer down! Take the city with all your might "Here it is When he gets to the rear, he is ready to win. When Liang Yun and He Yi in front of them heard the new drum sound, they immediately understood the military order. Even if they ordered to remove the archers, they also urged other infantry to rush up the ladder. Not only were they swordsmen, but other arms were also rushing upward. In this way, although there is less attack by the Liubiao, the pressure on the garrison at the head of the city has become greater. Qi Huang gnawed his teeth and waved the mace in his hand. Once he swept it, he was able to guard the city wall for several Zhang. He was really in charge of the whole city. The huge mace struck the soldiers of the Shu army. It was like dying next to each other. In a flash, dozens of Shu soldiers were beaten by the mace and flew out of the city wall. However, Qi Huang''s supernatural courage angered Liang Yun, who was commanding under the city wall. Liang Yun was originally a chivalrous man in the countryside. He was famous for his bravery and ruthlessness when he had not yet made obeisance to Yingbei. So many years have passed, although Liang Yun is now in a high position, but this irascible temper has never changed. Now I see that the soldiers and horses of our own family have never attacked them, especially the brave performance of the enemy general at the head of the city, but Liang Yun''s blood is boiling with excitement. Liang Yun called out to He Yi, who was commanding troops and horses on the right side: "third brother! You watch these boys for me! I''ll go up and meet the enemy general for a moment Then, without waiting for He Yi to answer, he jumped directly from the horse''s back, jumped up to a ladder in front of him, and then ran straight to the head of the city. He Yi listens to Liang Yun''s voice and just wants to stop it. But seeing Liang Yun has already rushed up the ladder, he can only smile bitterly. After so many years of brotherhood, he understood Liang Yun''s character and knew that no matter how to say it now, Liang Yun would never look back. He had to take over the command of Liang Yun and continue to command. Liang Yun rushed to the head of the city in one breath. When the garrison guarding him saw that he had rushed into a giant man, they were all shocked and attacked Liang Yun with swords and guns. But Liang Yun didn''t put these soldiers in his eyes. With a swing of the golden gourd hammer in his hand, he directly knocked those guards to the ground. Then Liang Yun, with one hand, jumped up to the head of the city and roared in the direction of Qi Huang: "that boy surnamed Qi! Come and fight with your grandfather Liang Yun! " As early as Liang Yun rushed up the ladder, Qi Huang had already noticed him, but there was some distance between the place where Liang Yun rushed up and the place he guarded. Qi Huang couldn''t easily leave the place he was guarding. He had to let the guards take over the city wall first, and then he rushed to the place where Liang Yun was. Before he arrived, he heard Liang Yun''s raving words. Qi Huang immediately became sullen. He simply jumped over the heads of the guards, and jumped directly in front of Liang Yun. With the mace in his hand, he said coldly, "master! Today I want to see what you can do to be so arrogant Chapter 654 At the head of the city, Qi Huang and Liang Yun hold weapons and stare at each other''s movements. Both of them used heavy weapons. Whether it was the long handled golden gourd hammer in Liang Yun''s hand or the mace in Qi Huang''s hand, they would be seriously injured if they were hit once, so both of them were somewhat careful. Although Liang Yun had a bad temper, he was not so impulsive but cautious. At the time when they were fighting each other, the two soldiers around them did not stop. They were still fighting. Not far away from Qihuang and Liangyun, a soldier of the Shu army was stabbed in the abdomen by a garrison soldier just after he boarded the city. The head of the gun went deep into his stomach, and the head of the gun almost penetrated through the back of the soldier of the Shu army. The soldier of the Shu army was also stiff. He didn''t hum. He glared at the opponent in front of him with a pair of red eyes. With the last trace of strength, he threw his single knife towards the opponent. It''s just that the Shu soldier''s luck is really poor. Although the single Sabre is full of strength, it happens to be lost on the guard soldier''s helmet. With a thump, the single knife did not cause any damage to the garrison except that it hit him on the head and made him dizzy. On the contrary, the garrison soldiers were infuriated by the dying counterattack of the Shu soldiers. They kicked the soldiers in his chest and kicked them out of the city. However, the single sword rebounded from the helmet happened to fly between Qi Huang and Liang Yun. At the moment when the knife fell between them, Qi Huang and Liang Yun moved at the same time. At almost the same time, the two stabbed their weapons towards each other. Qi Huang''s mace and Liang Yun''s golden gourd hammer collided directly with each other. However, the hapless single saber was directly hit by these two weapons and turned into fragments. The mace and the golden gourd hammer collided together. In addition to a loud noise, there was no winner or loser. At the same time, they were bounced back by their strength. Qi Huang and Liang Yun stare at each other. They are surprised by each other''s strength. However, their movements do not stop. Qi Huang takes back the mace that pops up, turns around, but swings the mace around and waves it towards Liang Yun. The strength of the mace is not small, but Liang Yun is not a vegetarian. He just snorted coldly. He waved the golden gourd hammer, but knocked hard at the mace. In such a row of dozens of moves, both of them were fighting head-on. If the weapons in their hands were not tough, they would have been destroyed by other ordinary weapons. After these dozens of moves, Rao Shiqi Huang and Liang Yun were both born supernatural powers, and some of them could not bear to eat. They all began to breathe. Liang Yun took a deep breath, which slowly calmed the breath in his chest, grinned and drank: "boy! I can''t believe you''re young and you''re pretty good at it Liang Yun is originally a face scar, such a smile, but more ferocious, looks more terrifying. Qi Huang snorted coldly. He was younger than liang Yun. Liang Yun has been famous for a long time. Now he is over 40 years old. It should be time for his physical strength to decline. However, in terms of strength, he, a young man in his twenties, could not compare with a middle-aged man, which damaged Qi Huang''s self-esteem. Qi Huang, with a gloomy face, said, "don''t talk nonsense! Take it After that, Qi Huang waved the mace in his hand, but it formed a stick shadow all over the sky in the air, and covered it directly towards Liang Yun. Since he couldn''t win or lose with Liang Yun in strength, Qi Huang changed his strategy and looked for a chance to win. In Qi Huang''s hands, the wolf toothed stick is more flexible than the spear. If it is more flexible, Liang Yun is not as good as Qi Huang, but Liang Yun has been on the battlefield for so many years, how can he be easily defeated by ordinary dexterity. Liang Yun put the long handle golden gourd hammer across his chest, facing the heavy stick shadow in front of him. However, Liang Yun was not frightened. With his eyes narrowed, the golden gourd hammer directly poked at the middle of the stick shadow, but directly broke all the virtual shadows. It turns out that Liang Yun can''t match Qi Huang''s speed, but his eyesight is not what Qi Huang can. He can see the flaw of Qi Huang''s move at a glance. A simple move is to break Qi Huang''s killing move. Liang Yun''s hammer, however, hit the place where Qi Huang had to defend. Qi Huang had no choice but to withdraw his killing move and use a wolf''s tooth stick to block the golden gourd hammer. Liang Yun''s mouth was slightly tilted, but he swung the golden gourd hammer with both hands, and hit Qi Huang from top to bottom. If the hammer was hit firmly, he was afraid that Qi Huang''s head would be directly smashed. Since Qi Huang had already made up his mind not to fight with Liang Yun, he would not have taken this move. He went back two steps and let the hammer pass. The golden gourd hammer directly hit the ground, and the ground paved with bluestone at the head of the city was directly smashed into a big hole three feet wide by the hammer. The broken stones were splashed all over the place, and the soldiers of the two armies around were beaten to pieces by these stones. Qi Huang didn''t care about the wounded soldiers. He was staring at the opponent in front of him. Sure enough, Liang Yunzheng was going to take advantage of the victory and pursue. The golden gourd hammered at Qihuang one by one. Although Qi Huang has an advantage in speed, Liang Yun''s move is to drop all his strength and suppress Qi Huang''s inability to give full play to his speed advantage and can only retreat step by step. In the twinkling of an eye, Qi Huang was forced by Liang Yun to go back dozens of steps. This way, no piece of ground was intact. The big pits showed how powerful Liang Yun was. Because of the general''s morale, Liang''s army was forced to retreat on the other side.Seeing this situation, Qi Huang was also worried. If it went on like this, let alone waiting for the winning reinforcements to arrive, he would not be able to defend it even today. Liang Yun has fully demonstrated the role of a strong general in the battle. No wonder Liang Yun has been able to dominate the battlefield for so many years. Although Qi Huang admired Liang Yun in his heart, he could no longer sit and watch the city of Danube broken down by Liang Yun. At the moment, he drank a lot and rushed forward bravely. At this time, Liang Yun just swung the golden gourd hammer and smashed it down. Qi Huang resisted the hammer with both hands holding a mace. Suddenly, the powerful force came from the wolf toothed stick. Qi Huang''s legs trembled and almost did not kneel down. Then Qi Huang clenched his teeth and finally carried the hammer down. Then he flew up and kicked Liang Yun. Liang Yun didn''t dodge, so he let Qi Huang hit him in the chest. Although he was kicked back a few steps by this kick, Liang Yun reached out and flicked the dust on his chest, like a man who had nothing to do. It is not easy to force Liang Yun back a few steps. Qi Huang doesn''t care about the sour feeling of his hands because he has just resisted the golden gourd hammer. He must seize this opportunity and regain the initiative. At that moment, Qi Huang pushed his legs hard and jumped up. With the force falling from the air, Qi Huang stabbed Liang Yun with his mace as a spear. For Qi Huang''s move, Liang Yun is obviously a little surprised. After all, Qi Huang uses heavy weapons like himself. People who use heavy weapons are usually used to playing steadily, and few people will jump up to attack. After all, the weight of weapons is also a burden. However, Liang Yun was just a little stunned. His rich experience in fighting made him calm down immediately. Although Qi Huang''s move came suddenly, it did not make Liang Yun helpless. Liang Yun immediately aimed at the golden gourd hammer and pushed Qi Huang in the air. Although he could take advantage of the situation in the air, he also had a fatal weakness, that is, he could not dodge. Qi Huang raised the hammer with one leg. He stepped on the hammer and rushed to Liang Yun. The mace in his hand was about to stab Liang Yun''s face. In the face of the bloody smell from the spike on the mace, Liang Yun could not help frowning, but at the moment his hammer was trampled on by Qi Huang, and it was too late to take back the defense. Liang Yun had to be on one side of his body, trying to avoid the mace that killed him. The spike on the mace finally narrowly rubbed his cheek, but it left a scratch on Liang Yun''s face. Liang Yun didn''t care about the burning pain on his face, so he shook his hands to knock Qi Huang off. Seeing that this move was not successful, Qi Huang was also prepared for Liang Yun''s counterattack. He felt the strength coming from his feet. Qi Huang pushed hard first, and then he jumped off the golden gourd hammer. However, Qi Huang underestimated Liang Yun''s ability. Liang Yun''s fight with Qi Huang before was a little bit of a contest, but it was just made by Qi Huang, a descendant of Qi Huang. This is a great shame for Liang Yun, who has been famous for a long time! Seeing Qi Huang jump up again, Liang Yun''s eyes burst out a trace of killing intention, but the golden gourd hammer picked it up again and directly hit Qi Huang, who was unable to dodge in the air. Qi Huang could not avoid it. Seeing that the golden gourd hammer was about to hit him, Qi Huang could only block himself with his arm. This time, the hammer hit Qi Huang without any hindrance. Although Qi Huang had armor on his arm, how could the thin iron sheet resist the huge attack power of the hammer. Qi Huang only felt a sharp pain in his arm. At the same time, there was a clear click on his arm. It was obvious that Qi Huang''s bone was broken by the golden gourd hammer. All of a sudden Qihuang fell to the ground like a fly caught by a clapper. Chapter 655 Although Qi Huang suffered such a heavy blow, the angry Liang Yun did not intend to let go of Qi Huang. He took a big step forward, swung the golden gourd hammer and hit Qi Huang who fell on the ground. The momentum was that he would not give up until he was smashed into meat cakes. Fortunately, Qi Huang was still awake despite the pain in his arm. When he saw the hammer fall towards him, he immediately rolled on the spot and rolled over from the ground. This was the fatal blow he had to avoid. Turning his head and looking at the big hole hit by the golden gourd hammer on the ground, Qi Huang''s back burst out a layer of cold sweat. If he was hit, his life would be explained here! Qi Huang is also an ordinary man. He is afraid of death, not to mention the miserable way of being smashed into meat sauce. At present, Qi Huang did not care about the sharp pain in his arm. He quickly got up from the ground, holding the mace in one hand, ready to meet Liang Yun''s next attack. While Liang Yun, with a gloomy face, was ready to rush forward to solve Qi Huang. Suddenly, a clear sound of gold came from behind the army outside the city. This surprised Liang Yun. He had just focused on fighting Qi Huang, but he did not pay attention to the situation around him. When he heard the sound of Ming Jin, he thought something had happened, which made the Shu army retreat. He turned his head in a hurry and looked at both sides. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qi Huang also stepped back several steps and ran out of Liang Yun''s attack range. Now he is not the opponent of Liang Yun in any case. He doesn''t want to die in vain. But Liang Yun looked at the war situation on the left and right, which was to put his heart down. It turned out that it was not that the Shu army was defeated, but that it had been attacking the city for too long. Unconsciously, the sky became a little dark. If we continue to fight, we will have to fight at night. However, the battle at the head of the city is still in a stalemate state. If it enters the night battle, it will be very unfavorable for the attacking side. Moreover, Yingbei didn''t intend to take Danube in one day, so he ordered to withdraw in time. Turning around and looking at Qi Huang who has already retreated, Liang Yun is really not reconciled. As long as he is given more time, he is sure to shoot Qi Huang to death. But now Qi Huang has already retired. Liang Yun can''t win Qi Huang for a while if he wants to kill him. What''s more, what he respected most in his life was his elder brother, Yingbei. Now Yingbei ordered to withdraw his troops, but he did not dare to disobey. Liang Yun could only reach out and wipe off the blood stains on his face and said to Qi Huang, "boy! Good luck to you With that, Liang Yun swept away the garrison soldiers who were standing by the women''s wall, and slid down the ladder with the soldiers of the Shu army who rushed to the head of the city. Liang Yun''s ferocity has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of the garrison officers and men. Seeing Liang Yun retreat, those soldiers are only relieved, but no one dares to pursue them. The Shu army on and off the city wall retreated like the tide, leaving only bones and bones all over the ground. Liang Yun, who had already retreated to the wall, took the reins from his soldiers, turned his head and said to He Yi, who had been guarding him all the time! Why do you call us back at this time! If I wait for the first half of the incense, I will be able to kill him He Yi was surprised to see the scar on Liang Yun''s face. However, in order not to stimulate Liang Yun, He Yi held back and said with a smile: "it''s getting dark. If we continue to fight like this, our army will lose too much! Elder brother should hope to reduce the loss of officers and soldiers? Second brother, you don''t have to worry too much. There is still time "Hum!" Xu Shujun retreated and looked at the city with a heavy look. And He Yi is also familiar with his second brother''s temperament. He just smiles and follows Liang Yun''s back to the camp. At the end of the city, looking at the retreating army of Shu, Qi Huang leaned against the wall with a pale face. He was relieved. Not only he, but also the garrison soldiers at the head of the city, whether they were the defenders of the southern barbarian kingdom or those of the post Qin vanguard army brought by Qi Huang, all fell to the ground in disorder. This time, Qi Juan did not blame them for this. After all, they had just experienced a bitter battle. However, he did not think that the battle was over. On the contrary, the battle was just beginning. Thinking of this, chihuan could not help looking to the East, expecting the army to arrive earlier. Now he has no confidence to hold on to Danube. At this time, as Qi Huang''s hope to win his army, but also encountered trouble. According to the march route made by Yingqi before, Li Yuanhe led his troops to attack Danube city. From the watchtower to Danube City, however, he had to go through a vast forest. The reason why Li Yuanhe dared to cross this forest was because he got the map temporarily. Relying on the map to find a path, this is safe through the forest. Originally, according to Yingqi''s plan, they were going to go to Danube city from this path, but now Yingqi and his army are wandering around the forest, afraid to enter. The reason for this is that two days ago, when the army arrived at this forest, they found traces of Dachang army in this forest! Moreover, according to the scouts'' report, the number of these Dachang troops is quite large, at least 120000. Although in terms of quantity, the post Qin army had the advantage, but now those Dachang troops were the first to occupy the entrance of the forest. With the protection of the forest, it brought many obstacles to the post Qin army.After seeing the posture of Dachang army, Li Yuanhe immediately admonished him that he could not attack by force. If we attack the Dachang army in this way, even if we can defeat the other side, the losses of the Qin army will be very huge. Winning Qi is not a fool. When Li Yuanhe reminds him of this, he immediately understands the mystery. Moreover, with the reminder of sun Shaoqing, his chief think-tank, he also understands that the purpose of Dachang army is to stop them from going to Danube city for rescue. Although we have understood the other party''s intention, we have no way to win it. These Dachang troops are just nestled in the forest. No matter how provocative the post Qin army was, they would not come out alive or dead. If they got close, they would have to eat the cold arrows they shot. Just for this point, the Qin army paid the price of two or three hundred people, which also annoyed him. Looking at the forest in the distance, Li Yuan and Ning Mu pondered. Up to now, they have already delayed two days. If they delay further, Danube city will be really dangerous. Different from winning it, Li Yuanhe and the Yan family have a lot of friendship. Now Yan Ze, the successor of Yan family, is Li Yuanhe''s close soldier! But this time Li Yuanhe didn''t take Yanze with him and left him in Biancheng. Other than to say, in the face of Yan Ze, Li Yuanhe could not allow the Yan family to have an accident. Although the tactics of Li Yuan and the villain army in the opposite side of the forest have been hit by some of the villains, they still have a headache. Besides, it is not far away from the territory of Dachang state. Half of the forest is within the territory of Dachang state. Li Yuanhe is sure that there is a transport team of Dachang state operating in the forest now! What to do? Looking at the forest in front of him, Li Yuanhe began to worry. Now he missed Kong Ling very much. He believed that if Kong Ling was here at the moment, he would be able to come up with a wonderful plan with his wisdom. At this time, a soft voice sounded from behind him: "General Li is thinking about the strategy of breaking the enemy?" "Eh?" When Li Yuanhe looked back, he saw sun Shaoqing, who had won his appointment as the leader of the army. However, sun Shaoqing was too thin to wear the heavy armor, so he still wore the black robe he had seen. He looked at Li Yuanhe with a smile on his face and said, "as far as I know, General Li used many brilliant strategies on his way to the south, I wonder if General Li has any way to defeat these Dachang troops this time? " For this sun Shaoqing, I don''t know why, Li Yuanhe always doesn''t like him very much. Maybe it''s because sun Shaoqing is too feminine. At his side, Li Yuanhe feels gloomy and uncomfortable. However, this is also the feeling of Li Yuanhe''s heart. On the surface, Li Yuanhe certainly won''t show it. He said to sun Shaoqing with a good laugh: "Mr. Sun is joking. Li is just a martial arts man. How can he come up with any strategies! The tactics of the last Southern expedition were all based on the collective wisdom of the subordinates! If it is said that Li may still have some skills, but to talk about this strategy, we need to rely on such a wise man as Mr. Sun! " As for Li Yuanhe''s praise, sun Shaoqing just smiles and slowly walks to Li Yuanhe''s side. Looking at the forest in front of him, he sighs: "this move of Dachang army can be said to be very exquisite. As far as I know, Hu Xian, the general of Dachang army, is just a reckless man. He can''t think of such a way! Does general Li have any idea about this? " Listening to sun Shaoqing''s question, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help being stunned. During this period of time, Li Yuanhe just wanted to solve the deadlock, but he didn''t think about it. Now, after careful consideration, Li Yuanhe once again sees the figure in gray armor in his heart. However, according to the previous information, Miao Fu is still in Sichuan city, and the general of Dachang is indeed Hu Xian! Is it possible that Li Yuanhe suddenly had a flash of light in his head. He thought of a possibility. Could it be that the Dachang army arranged Hu Xian as a general of the army was a trap specially arranged by Miao Fu to make them take the Dachang army lightly? Chapter 656 At the thought that it might be a trap set by Miao Fu, Li Yuanhe could not help but shudder. Thinking about Miao Fu''s means before, he could really make such a move. It suddenly dawned on Li Yuanhe that he wanted to attack Danube city this time. He was afraid that from the beginning, they were caught by Miao Fu''s move, and they were led by Miao Fu by the nose step by step. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s face cloudy and sunny, sun Shaoqing still keeps smiling. In this regard, sun Shaoqing is very similar to Kong Ling, but I don''t know if all the wise men are like this. Li Yuanhe is not in the mood to study this issue. He is just thinking about what to do if all this is the conspiracy of Miao Fu! But Sun Shaoqing said with a smile: "General Li, although I''m not talented, I have a little idea. I hope General Li can make a suggestion!" Hearing sun Shaoqing''s words, Li Yuanhe immediately turned his head and looked at Sun Shaoqing. Of course, he recognized the meaning of sun Shaoqing''s words. Obviously, sun Shaoqing had come up with a way to deal with it. At this time, Li Yuanhe remembered that the man in front of him was the most trusted think tank to win it. If he had no skills, how could he win it? Li Yuanhe didn''t care that he didn''t like sun Shaoqing any more. After all, it was a matter of life and death in Danube city. Li Yuanhe paid homage to sun Shaoqing and said, "Lord Sun! If you have a good plan, please make it clear! " "No, no!" Sun Shaoqing stroked the beard on his chin, attached it to Li Yuanhe''s ear with a smile and said a few words in a soft voice. After hearing this, Li Yuanhe''s eyes lit up and his sad face was swept away with a trace of joy. After sun Shaoqing finished, Li Yuanhe turned his head and looked at Sun Shaoqing with surprise. "Mr. Sun, this is a wonderful plan! Li, please After that, Li Yuanhe made a deep bow to sun Shaoqing with both hands clasping fists. However, sun Shaoqing quickly turned to his side and refused to accept Li Yuanhe''s salutation. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and lifted Li Yuanhe to his feet with a smile. Looking at Sun Shaoqing''s smiling face, Li Yuanhe thought in his heart that although sun Shaoqing is not very good-looking and his native place is unknown, judging from the strategy he has come up with, he is afraid that sun Shaoqing''s wisdom will not be much worse than that of Zhou fan around Yingzhen. Such a character is actually serving at the side of Yingying. As generals under Yingzhen''s account, sooner or later, both of them are enemies. Li Yuanhe has no confidence to win! Sun Shaoqing just looked at Li Yuanhe with a smile, as if he had already guessed what Li Yuanhe was thinking. However, he said with deep meaning: "General Li! In the future, at least for now, we are all comrades in arms on the same front, aren''t we? What''s more, none of us can predict what will happen in the future. Why bother about the future? " Li Yuanhe was shocked. Listening to sun Shaoqing''s words, it seemed that there was something in his words, but Li Yuanhe couldn''t see what he meant for a moment. Maybe sun Shaoqing''s words are reasonable. Even if they will become enemies, it will be something in the future. At least now, they will fight side by side. After thinking it out, Li Yuanhe immediately laughed and clasped his fist at Sun Shaoqing and said, "what Mr. Sun said is reasonable! Go! Let''s go to the fourth Prince''s highness and report this plan to the palace! " With that, Li Yuanhe simply grabbed sun Shaoqing''s arm and walked towards the camp tent. Sun Shaoqing was a thin and weak scholar. He could not match Li Yuanhe''s strength. Moreover, sun Shaoqing had a smile on his face, and he didn''t seem to resist. He just let Li Yuanhe pull himself to the camp. So another day passed. In the forest, Dachang army had set up a protective barrier on the most edge of the forest. Between the trees and the trees, they had specially built a baffle with iron chains and boards. The archers of Dachang army were all-weather behind the boards, ready to block the post Qin army close to the forest. But behind this line of defense, the Dachang army cut down a large number of trees and built a simple camp. Originally, the Dachang army was ready to fight a protracted war with the latter Qin army. We can''t live and sleep with the 120000 people every day, right? Although this simple camp looks a little crude, at least it can shelter from the wind and rain. It can also be regarded as a place for soldiers to rest. In the middle of the camp, it was the largest camp. Needless to say, it was the one used by Hu Xian, commander-in-chief of the Dachang army. At the moment, Hu Xianzheng frowned, carefully pondering over the map placed in the middle of the army tent. At first, everyone in the court thought that Miao Fu, the first general in Dachang, would be the commander in chief. However, Miao Fu took the initiative to let Hu Xian, a little-known general, take the responsibility. At a time when everyone thought that Miao Fu was crazy, Yu Wenqing, the head of the state of Dachang, went crazy with Miao Fu and directly agreed to Miao Fu''s proposal. In this way, Hu Xian became the commander-in-chief of this important war from an ordinary general. Hu Xian himself did not expect that it would be like this. He was under great pressure all the way. He couldn''t sleep well all night. However, this time, Dachang kingdom was not preparing to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, as the outside world speculated. On the contrary, before the war, yuwenqing and Miao Fu both gave orders to take back Danube city!As a novice who has never directed a battle, this task can be said to be very huge. Although Miao Fu had already designed a strategy for Hu Xian before he set out, he only needed to follow his plan. But in Hu Xian''s mind, he was still not at ease. Therefore, although everything is developing according to the process designed by Miao Fu in advance, Hu Xian still studies carefully to see if there are any loopholes. "Newspaper --!" A quick cry was heard from outside the army tent, but it interrupted Hu Xian''s thoughts, which made him angry. In the past, Hu Xian must have denounced the other party. However, he remembered that he was now the commander-in-chief of the first army. Moreover, Miao Fu had specially explained that he must keep calm at all times. Hu Xian was able to suppress his anger and let people outside the army''s tent come in. Hu Xian, the soldier who came in, recognized it. It was the scouts he arranged outside the defense line. Hu Xian frowned. It was midnight now. Why did the scouts come at this time? Is it possible that something happened in front of him? Thinking of this, Hu Xian can''t help but burst out a cold sweat, the previous point of anger has not known where to go. "Why are you here?" Hu asked in a hurry? But what''s going on ahead? " The scoundrel was still calm. He knelt on his knees, clasped his fist at Hu Xian and said, "report back to general! The villain has just seen from the front that the rear Qin army outside the line of defense seems to be demolishing the camp, as if to retreat, so the villain dare not delay and rush to report to the general! " "What?" Hu Xian looked at the scout in surprise. He couldn''t believe his ears. Retreat? How is it possible to retreat? Didn''t general Miao say that the enemy would never give up easily? It''s only a few days. Why are the enemy retreating? Aren''t they ready to rescue Danube? Immediately, Hu Xian was busy chasing the scouts and asked, "are you right? Is the enemy really going to retreat? " Hu Xian asked this question, but the scouts hesitated about his own judgment and thought about it. Finally, he said, "well, villains are not sure, but it''s true that the Qin army is demolishing the barracks. The villain can''t be wrong if he sees it with his own eyes." Hearing this, Hu Xian hesitated. After the Qin army demolished the camp, it meant that they would not stay here. If it is not for the retreat, will they be forced to attack? However, as long as the commander-in-chief of the Qin army is not a fool, he will never choose to do so. Although the number and combat ability of the post Qin Army soldiers are higher than those of the Dachang army, the position of the Dachang army now is too advantageous. Unless the post Qin army is prepared to fight against the Dachang army recklessly, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to break through the barrier set up by the Dachang army. Since it is not a strong attack, it is the retreat analyzed by the scouts earlier? In this way, there are still some possibilities! Although Hu Xian didn''t know what the future Qin army was like, since he couldn''t make it, it would be better to abandon Danube city as a bachelor. After all, the daily supply of grain and grass for the Qin army after tens of thousands of years was also a problem. This Hu first thought that the Qin army would retreat after all, and he could not help but be overjoyed. The big stone that had been pressed in his mind for so many days was finally relieved of a small mouth. If the latter Qin army retreats, then Hu Xian''s task this time will be equal to more than half of the completion. Next, Hu Xian only needs to take the army to Danube city and take Danube city with the Shu army, and then the mission will be successfully completed. After completing this task, Hu Xian has made great contributions to Dachang. In the future, he will be promoted to the rank of Jue, which is just around the corner! However, Hu Xian was not blindly credulous. He was appointed as the executor of this task by Miao Fu. The most important thing was that Hu Xian was careful. Immediately, Hu Xian said to the scout, "go ahead and continue to investigate. If the Qin army really retreats after that, don''t withdraw the defense line, but send more people to check around. Make sure that the latter Qin army really retreats! After finding out, report back as soon as possible! " However, Hu Xian was worried that this was a trap set by the later Qin army. The purpose was to deceive Hu Xian to withdraw the defense line. Therefore, before everything was found out, he did not dare to take the army away easily. Chapter 657 The scouts went out for about half an hour, and then ran back again. He bowed to Hu Xian and said, "report back to general! Well, the post Qin army, the post Qin army has all withdrawn! " "Seriously?" Hu Xian couldn''t wait for a long time. Now hearing the report of the scouts, he walked up to the scouts with a surprised look on his face. But immediately, Hu Xian showed a suspicious look and asked, "have you ever investigated carefully, it can''t be the Qin army''s plan to lure the enemy?" Although the temptation of this success was great, Hu Xian was worried that this was a bureau set up by the later Qin army, so he had to be careful. This was what Hu Xian had specially told him before, so the Scout immediately replied: "the villain has already taken people to investigate and explore according to the general''s order. After that, the barracks of the Qin army have been completely demolished. Moreover, the brothers secretly followed the rear Qin army for dozens of miles, and the latter Qin army has indeed withdrawn towards the North!" This time, Hu Xian almost didn''t jump up with joy. He just walked back and forth in the army tent for several times. This good thing came too suddenly. On the contrary, Hu Xian couldn''t believe it. After confirming to the scouts several times, Hu Xian finally chose to accept the fact that the Qin army had indeed left. Then he gave a long sigh of relief. These days, however, let him worry, eat not good, sleep not good, this is not a person''s life, now it is all over! Hu Xian relaxed his mind. He was just ready to wave the scouts to order the whole army to pull up, but suddenly his hand stopped in mid air. Hu Xian''s heart is still inexplicably uneasy. The Han people have always been crafty. If they retreat this time and wait until they set up their troops to go to Danube city and then follow them, what should they do? Without the woods as a barrier, Hu Xian did not have the confidence to withstand the attack of the later Qin army. The more he thought, the more uneasy he felt. After a long time, he waved his hand to the scouts and said, "you lead the way ahead! General Ben is going to check it in person! " After saying that, Hu Xian directly raised the axe on the side, and anxiously waved his hand to the scouts, so that the scouts could take themselves to check, and then they could feel at ease. Hu Xian is the commander-in-chief of the army. How dare his small scouts not listen to his orders? Even if he takes him to the front. Of course, Hu Xian would not be so single and his scouts would run out of the defense line. As soon as he was out of the army tent, Hu Xian summoned his own troops. Although Hu Xian was not famous in other countries, he was also a general of Dachang, and he had 180 relatives and soldiers around him. With these soldiers around, and they all sat on the fast horses, Hu Xian had the courage to step out of the defense line. Even if he met an ambush, he would have the chance to escape back. Hu Xian, who had just left the forest defense line, was still a little insecure. After staying in the forest for so many days, he relied on the defense line of the forest to avoid being defeated by the later Qin army. Now suddenly without the protection of this defense line, Hu Xian really has no bottom. It''s just not the time for Hu to retreat. He looks at the abandoned site of the Qin army barracks in front of him. It seems that the demolition site is very simple. There is nothing left behind except a few wooden piles and used stoves. "There, have you checked it?" Hu Xian pointed to the abandoned site of the camp and turned to ask the scouts who followed him. The scoundrel looked up at the abandoned site of the barracks Hu Xian pointed to, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. Before that, he was determined to determine whether the Qin army had really left, and how to check the abandoned camp by the post Qin army. But now he didn''t dare to lie in front of Hu Xian. He had to be brave and cautious and said, "report back to the general, villain. The villain is negligent for a moment." Hu Xian frowned, but this time he didn''t get angry. After all, the abandoned camp was demolished very simply. It was clear at a glance that there could not be a post Qin army coming out of the ground? At that time, Hu Xian just snorted and said, "don''t go and have a look! Look for clues! " Seeing that Hu Xian didn''t punish himself, the scout was already thankful. He hurriedly took a group of his subordinates to the abandoned camp to check. Although Hu Xian was very relieved about the abandoned camp, he also grasped the reins after seeing the scouts arrive in the camp. As long as there was something wrong, Hu Xian was ready to turn his horse and run back. However, there was no accident. Looking at the scouts in the camp from afar, Hu Xian''s heart fell, and his mind slowly turned to the sudden withdrawal of the Qin army. Although the retreat of the Qin army made Hu Xian very happy, but this fact came too suddenly. According to Hu Xianna''s cautious character, he still can''t believe it completely. "Oh Just as Hu Xian was pondering over the problem, a cry of surprise came from the front. It was from the abandoned barracks of the Qin army. Hu Xian heard this exclamation, and almost didn''t turn around and run away. However, the soldiers around him said in time: "general! It seems that the scouts have found something? " Hearing the explanation from his relatives, Hu Xian resisted the impulse to escape and didn''t lose face in front of his own troops. However, Hu Xian didn''t appreciate the soldier who kept his face. Instead, he glared at him, pretended to be calm and said, "didn''t I see it? You want more? Don''t hurry to see what''s going on Being reprimanded by Hu Xian for a while, the unfortunate family soldier did not dare to reply. He could only go straight ahead to check. Before long, the soldier came back with a group of scouts. However, there was a figure on the soldier''s mount. It looked like he was covered with blood. It seemed that he was seriously injured.If you don''t dare to see the other party in person, it''s really dangerous if you don''t dare to see the other party. However, Hu Xian still insisted on the principle of safety first. Immediately, Hu Xian made a gesture to the remaining soldiers behind him, and then walked to the other side under the protection of his soldiers. When the soldiers and scouts arrived in front of Hu Xian, they immediately dismounted and worshipped him. The Scout said, "general! We found him on a stake in the middle of the camp. He looked like a member of our Dachang army, but he was so weak that he couldn''t even speak! The villain just gave him a few saliva, he almost didn''t choke to death. It seems that he hasn''t eaten for a long time and is hungry! " "Er!" Hu Xian looked curiously at the wounded man still lying on the horse''s back. According to the judgment of his subordinates, then this man should not be dangerous to himself, so he bravely went to his side. However, when Hu Xian got close to him, his eyes immediately glared at him. It was not how strange the man looked, but the man he recognized. Although the man''s face was bloodstained, his body was also full of tattered military uniforms, and everywhere were the scars of swords, Hu Xian still vaguely recognized this man. It was Meng gang of Qin army who was sent by him to block near Jiangcheng! Speaking of Meng Gang, Hu Xian was also very complicated. When Meng gang was appreciated by Miao Fu in Sichuan city, Hu Xian was envious. He had been a general in Dachang for many years, but he had no chance to be promoted. Hu has been fighting for the title of general for many years. Even when Meng Chuan was young, he didn''t even have a military name! But it was because he was appreciated by Miao Fu that he became a general only one or two steps lower than himself. Seeing this time, Miao Fu specially transferred Meng Gang into the army. He wanted him to accumulate more achievements. If there was no accident, the battle would be over, and Meng gang would soon be on his own. Meng Gang''s treatment was extremely unbalanced in Hu Xian''s heart. He only had Miao Fu''s face there, and Hu Xian didn''t dare to do anything to Meng gang. Ming can''t do it. Hu Xian wanted to come to Yin. Last time, he just needed a small team of people to harass the Qin army, so as to lay a defense line for the army and get some time. However, Hu Xian sent Meng gang out with the purpose of letting Meng Gang die. And Meng Gang, a hot-blooded youth, did not expect so many Xiaojiu, gladly took the order. However, after Meng Gang left, Hu Xian was a little regretful. Apart from other things, Meng gang was a rising star who told Miao Fu to take good care of himself. If he died like this, when he returned to Sichuan city, God knows what kind of attitude Miao Fu would have! Even if Hu Xian made great achievements this time, if he really angered Miao Fu, a big man in the army, he would never want to turn over in his life. Secondly, Hu Xian was not satisfied with Meng gang. After all, Meng gang was a southern man with Miao Hong roots. He was both a Nanman and his common enemy should be Han people. Hu Xian even made a little uneasy about this. In the aspect of national unity, the southern barbarians are much better than the Han people. If they become a general of the Han people, they will feel that their Yin moves are not cruel enough, and there will be no uneasiness. After Meng gang led his troops to carry out the mission, there was no news. Then the Qin army arrived on schedule. Originally, Hu Xian thought that Meng gang had been defeated and died. Unexpectedly, he saw him here, which surprised and pleased Hu Xian. At least, his uneasiness was relieved. Immediately, Meng Gang immediately turned over and got off his horse. He quickly walked to Meng gang. First, he checked Meng Gang''s pulse. However, as the Scout just said, although Meng gang was very weak, he still had a breath. Chapter 658 Seeing that Meng gang was still alive, Hu Xian was relieved. He turned his head and roared at the soldiers: "what are you doing there? Take out what you eat It is common sense and the most basic configuration for the soldiers to carry some dry food with them. Hu Xian''s family members are no exception. So after hearing Hu Xian''s roar, these soldiers immediately took out the dry food from their waist Nang and sent them to him. Another careful soldier took a bag of water off his horse''s back and quickly walked to Meng gang and fed it to him. When he began to eat the dry food, Meng gang was still in a trance. However, when the first few mouthfuls of dry food were swallowed, Meng Gang''s absent-minded eyes suddenly brightened, and he could not help but gain more strength. He stretched out his hand to grab the dry food in front of him and put it into his mouth. You know, Meng gang has not eaten since the day he was arrested. Up to today, it has been a whole seventh day. If it was not for the people of the post Qin army who were afraid of starving him to death, they would have given him mud and water several times in the middle of the way, for fear that he would have starved to death. After eating several people''s portions of dry food and pouring a whole bag of water, Meng Gang finally recovered some spirit, and then noticed the situation around him. And Hu Xian looked at Meng Gang dishevelled, blood stained appearance, heart is also can not help but feel guilty, for Meng gang before the impolite behavior also did not how to blame. He could see that Meng gang had suffered a lot, which was also because of him, so Hu Xian naturally had some tolerance to Meng gang. Meng Gang looked around and found that the armor on these people around him was so familiar that it was no longer the evil black armor. When Meng Gang''s eyes moved to Hu Xian, he first revealed a little doubt. Then, the doubt slowly turned into surprise, and finally turned into surprise. However, Meng Gang slapped himself two times before he was sure that he was really saved. If he hadn''t adhered to the maxim that a man would not shed tears, he would have cried with Hu Xian in his arms. Seeing Meng Gang''s excited expression, Hu Xian was busy comforting: "general Meng! You are safe now! " Although Meng Gang refrained from crying, he still felt choked. After he found himself still climbing on the horse''s back, he didn''t care about his injury. He turned over and got off the horse and said, "General Hu! At the end of the day, the general failed to complete the task assigned by the general and was captured by the enemy! Please punish the general Hu Xian didn''t know what to say for a while. What a sincere child! Originally, the harassing task assigned by Hu Xian was a life of death. Imagine that thousands of people went to houqin state and ambushed tens of thousands of people in the territory of houqin. Even if Meng Gang won his rebirth, he would not be able to come back alive, right? So what Miao Fu told Hu Xian before was that he asked him to arrange a team of dead men to do the task. As a result, Hu Xian was blinded by his jealousy and sent Meng gang out. Hu Xian''s family knew what was going on in his family. Of course, he would not punish Meng gang. He just held Meng Gang''s arms and said, "general Meng doesn''t have to be like this! Who can not miss the time! If the mission failed to die, Hu would not have been in the world! If you fail this time, you should be able to accumulate experience once, and then you can pull it back next time! " Although he knew that the responsibility for Meng Gang''s capture was in fact his own, Hu Xian was not stupid enough to take the initiative to tell Meng gang. Meng gang was completely in the dark. He knew Hu Xian''s temperament, and before that, Hu Xian''s attitude towards him was not friendly. But now he was so kind that Meng gang was so grateful to Hu Xian that he didn''t care about Hu Xian''s help. He bowed down to the ground and said, "great kindness, general! Meng gang will never forget it! " He did not expect such an effect at all. In addition to being surprised, Hu Xian was also complacent. He lifted Meng Gang directly and said with a smile, "general Meng has suffered this time! First with my men back to camp rest, I also want to check the movement of the Qin army after that! If the Qin army really retreats after this time, we can directly lead the army to recapture the Danube city and wipe out the strict rebellion completely! " The Yan Family in Hu Xian''s words refers to the Yan family founded in Danube city. As the royal family of Dachang state, Yuwen family always thinks that it is the inheritance of Nanman Kingdom at that time. Naturally, it will not recognize the Nanman Kingdom established by Yan family. Therefore, in the mouth of Dachang army, the name of Yan family has become Yandi, which means that Yan family is a traitor of rebellion. Meng gang may have just sobered up, but his head is still a little dizzy. Listening to Hu Xian''s words, he feels that he has forgotten something. At the moment, Hu Xian has appointed a soldier to take Meng Gang back to the camp in the forest. Meng Gang quickly waved his hand to Hu Xian and said, "wait a minute! general! At the end of the meeting, it seems that something very important has come to mind! Please allow me to think about it carefully! " "Er!" Hu first saw that Meng gang was pressing his forehead and thinking hard. He was stunned and then said with a smile: "general Meng! You don''t have to worry about anything now. You are in poor physical condition. You should have a good rest! Don''t worry! After I have confirmed, the Qin army has really retreated! I''ll be back, not long! " Hearing Hu Xian''s words, Meng Gang''s eyes lit up and exclaimed: "ah! by the way! That''s it What Meng gang was surprised at was that Hu Xian and other people around him were scared. However, Hu Xian had nothing to do with Meng gang at this time, and he would not be angry because of this. He just looked at Meng gang in doubt. Meng gang was full of excitement and said to Hu Xian: "I remember! I remember it. It was because of this that I deliberately pretended to be dead and escaped from the post Qin army! "After hearing Meng Gang''s words, Hu Xian was also a little curious. According to Meng Gang''s statement, it was not an accident that Meng gang was able to escape from the post Qin army this time. It was Meng Gang''s intentional act. However, this feign death is not for fun. If the other party stabbed Meng Gang dressed to death with a few knives, it will become real death. Moreover, judging from Meng Gang''s situation, if it wasn''t for Hu Xian and their timely arrival, I''m afraid Meng gang would not have survived for long. However, Meng Gang didn''t pay attention to Hu Xian''s curiosity, but asked Hu Xian eagerly: "general! How long has it been since the Qin army left? " When Meng Gang asked, Hu Xian really couldn''t answer immediately. After all, he also learned from the scouts that the Qin army had left. When did he leave? He hesitated for a long time. Finally, he looked at the censor who reported to him. When the Scout saw Hu Xian''s eyes, he immediately understood the meaning of Hu Xian. Even if he went up to Meng Gang, he said, "general Meng, it''s less than an hour before the Qin army leaves!" "An hour?" Meng Gang confirmed once more, and the urgency on his face finally eased a lot. Then he immediately turned to Hu Xian and said, "general! Hurry up and get the army together! We must catch up with the post Qin army! " Now Hu Xian became more and more confused. He thought that Meng gang was not hungry and confused? Meng gang was quickly reminded: "general Meng, don''t forget that general Miao gave us instructions to stay here and stop Qin army''s reinforcement to Danube city after that! When the Qin army retreats, they will attack Danube again! After that, the Qin army finally retreated. Why should we pursue it? Besides, we now have less than 20000 men, and after that, there are more than 40000 people in the Qin army. Even if we catch up, we are not the opponents of the post Qin army! " Meng gang was more anxious, said: "even if it is not an opponent, we also want to chase ah! We must catch up with the post Qin army! Otherwise, something big will happen! " Hu Xian is really dissatisfied with this. How can he treat Meng Gang a little better? The boy is still pedaling his nose and face. Immediately, Hu Xian was gloomy and said to Meng Gang coldly, "general Meng! We have a very important mission in this expedition! It''s not to give you a breath! Do you know that the first thing a qualified general should learn is patience! Even if you lose a battle, you can''t take the lives of all the soldiers to accompany you to avenge yourself However, Hu Xian thought that Meng gang was defeated by the later Qin army and was captured by him. He was not convinced. Therefore, he would let him take the army to pursue the Qin army and avenge himself. That Meng just saw Hu Xian misunderstood, but it was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He waved his hand and said, "no! no no The general misunderstood the meaning of the last general! Will he be the kind of person who doesn''t know what''s important? The reason why the general at the end of the war asked the general to lead his troops to pursue the post Qin army was not for the sake of temporary anger! It''s because the last general knew that the Qin army did not really retreat after that, but had other plans! " Originally, Hu Xian, who was still a little angry, heard Meng Gang say so, and immediately hooked up the uneasiness in his heart. Previously, he thought that the retreat of the Qin army was too sudden. Only three days later, it was impossible to give up so early. Therefore, he brought his relatives and scouts to check whether it was true, but because he found Meng Gang, he forgot all those worries for a while. At the mention of Meng Gang, Hu Xian''s heart suddenly became tense. His eyes were wide open and he looked at Meng gang and asked, "Meng, general Meng! You, you, what did you say? What are the other pictures of the Qin army Because he was too nervous, Hu Xian couldn''t help stuttering when he said these words. The stone that had been released because of the retreat of Qin army was once again heavily pressed on his mind. Chapter 659 Hu Xian''s appearance of fear did not make others laugh. In fact, everyone''s attention was attracted by Meng Gang''s unique plan. Meng Gang didn''t mean to betray the truth. He immediately said: "after the capture of the last general on that day, he has been locked up by the rear Qin army, in an attempt to let the last general betray Dachang. Naturally, they would not give him food except for some muddy water. Just so until a few days ago, the last general heard the soldiers guarding the last general whispering in the camp For a while, all the people, including Hu Xian, were attracted by Meng Gang''s words. Meng Gang also continued: "originally, those soldiers only spoke very quietly at first. Later, they may have thought that they had fainted at the end, and then they began to amplify their voices slowly. Fortunately, it was so that I heard this amazing secret "It turns out that after the Qin army was blocked by the general, the commander-in-chief of the post Qin army, the fourth Prince of the state of Qin, won. He was not willing to fail, but he was unable to break through the general''s defense line. But under the suggestion of Li Yuanhe, he wanted to give up Danube city and turned to Zhangcheng and Xiangnan city! They are preparing to withdraw on the pretext of withdrawing and then raiding Zhangcheng and Xiangnan city! " "Ah After hearing this plan of Qin army, Meng Gang said it. Hu Xian couldn''t help exclaiming, and his face turned pale. It''s no wonder that he would be so disrespectful. Those soldiers and scouts are just small soldiers, and we don''t know the defense arrangement of Dachang. Although Hu Xian was not allowed to be used in Dachang court, he was a general level figure after all, which was more clear. To be sure, both Zhangcheng and Xiangnan are important border towns in Dachang, but even so, the total number of guards in these two cities will not exceed 3000. In addition, the last time yuwenluo''s 100000 troops were completely burned by Li Yuan and a fire in Tiancheng, which made the town''s guards even more stretched out. In accordance with Dachang''s past garrison habits, more than 1000 people were deployed in each of the two cities to deal with some bandits or small groups of enemy troops. If the enemy country sent a large army to invade, it was Sichuan city who sent reinforcements. Luo Tianhan, a general of the later Qin state, attacked Dachang state, and Dachang used this method to resist Luo Tianhan''s attack. Originally, there were scouts deployed all over the border to deliver messages. There was no need to worry about a large number of enemy sneaking attacks. As long as the enemy was found and asked for help from Sichuan city, everything would be in time. But now the situation is completely different. Although the post Qin army has already entered the border, the garrison of Zhangcheng city and Xiangnan city thought that this army was going to Danube city for rescue. They would not pay attention to this army and would not go to Sichuan city for help. If what Meng Gang said is true, it is impossible for Zhangcheng and Xiangnan cities to add up to less than 3000 garrisons, and it is impossible to withstand the attack of the 40000 strong post Qin army. The capture of Danube City, at most, is to bury a nail in the state of Dachang. However, if Zhangcheng and Xiangnan city were captured, it would be tantamount to opening the door of Dachang to the state of Qin. It only takes two days to get from Zhangcheng and Xiangnan city to Sichuan city. Although there are more than 70000 troops in Sichuan city, it will be much worse than the real force of the later Qin state. Over the years, if it had not been for the two barriers of Zhangcheng and Xiangnan City, Dachang would have been wiped out by the later Qin state. As long as we get the news that Zhangcheng and Xiangnan city are captured, I''m afraid that the king of the state of Qin will immediately point out the Qi army to kill the city of bengchuan and wipe out the state of Dachang! At the thought of this consequence, Hu Xian couldn''t help but shiver. If the latter Qin army succeeded in this move, he would have become a criminal of Dachang state! Hu Xian was flustered. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. He looked around. Now only Meng gang in front of him could come up with an idea. At that time, he did not dare to see what state Meng gang was now. His hands grasped Meng Gang''s shoulder and asked eagerly, "Meng, general Meng! Well, then, what should we do now? Or, shall we ask Chuancheng for help at once Although Meng gang was also very anxious, after all, he learned the news for some time. He was more calm than Hu. He was busy and said, "general, don''t worry! In order to inform the general about this, the last general pretended to commit suicide when the latter Qin army was ready to leave. He stayed to report the matter to the general! " After that, Meng Gang put out his hand to wipe the hair on his forehead and exposed his forehead. People saw that although there was blood everywhere on Meng Gang''s forehead, he could clearly see a big wound, which was obviously caused by strong impact. It''s just a matter of time. The blood stains on it have coagulated. Whether it was Hu Xian or those soldiers or scouts, Meng Gang almost lost his life in order to report to Hu Xian. It can be seen from the wound and the bloodstain beside the wound. When Meng Gang hit, he was absolutely full of strength. Life and death can be said to be in the front line. Hu Xian exclaimed in his heart, and said secretly, "the loyalty of general Meng is really admired by Hu." Meng Gang didn''t care about these things. He showed his wound just to make things clear. Then, he continued: "the general just said that he wanted help, that''s for sure! But now it seems too late! At the end of the meeting, the general should bring up his troops and horses as soon as possible and go to Zhangcheng for rescue! With the general''s army, at least Zhangcheng will be able to defend for a long time, and reinforcements from Sichuan may arrive! "Hearing Meng Gang''s suggestion, Hu Xian nodded and said, "what general Meng said is very true! This is the best way With that, Hu Xian immediately took out a token from his arms, handed it to Meng Gang, and said, "general Meng, this is my military order. Take this military order on my mount and rush to Sichuan city for help! And I led the army to Zhangcheng to help Meng Gang''s face changed and he shook his head and said, "general! Only when we have gained the recognition of general Miao and General Hu, have we achieved what we have today. Now that Dachang is in danger, how can I leave alone! The general only needs a small soldier to ask for help. Although Meng Gang is not talented, he should follow the general to Zhangcheng to fight against the Qin army! " Hu Xian was a little hesitant. He asked Meng Gang to go to Sichuan city for help. In his heart, he wanted Meng Gang to live. Although Hu Xian is a little cautious at ordinary times, when it comes to the battlefield, he will not be greedy for life and death! When he went to Zhangcheng for support this time, Hu Xian also knew that the battle was more dangerous and less auspicious. If Zhangcheng and Xiangnan city were really lost, even if they could survive by chance, the crime would never escape. Hu Xianxian framed Meng gang out of jealousy. He was also very sorry for Meng Gang, so he wanted to leave the chance to live for him. However, Hu Xian didn''t expect that Meng gang had already seen Hu Xian''s intention and resolutely gave up the chance to live, which made Hu Xian moved a little. His previous dissatisfaction with Meng gang had long been forgotten. Seeing Meng Gang''s resolute face, Hu Xian also knew that no matter how much he said, he could not change Meng Gang''s determination. At the moment, he only nodded and looked at the people around him. Finally, his eyes fell on the scout, but he handed the military order directly to him and said, "in this case, the task is up to you! You must remember, along the way must be fast, does not slack off! After arriving in Sichuan city, take my military order and go to the Miao mansion to find general Miao! " "Here it is The scoundrel was also a smart man. Otherwise, Hu Xian would not have entrusted him with this important task. After taking over the military order, he directly begged for some dry food and water from other relatives, and then mounted on the best mount among the people, and went directly to the direction of Sichuan city. Seeing that the scouts were gone, Hu Xian immediately said to a private soldier, "go back quickly, pass on my military orders, and order all the people and horses ready to start!" The soldier also clasped his fist at Hu Xian, then turned and mounted his horse and galloped back. He is Hu Xian''s personal soldier, and everyone in the Army knows him, so Hu Xian doesn''t need any evidence to convey military orders. Besides, Hu Xian will go there soon. Just to save time, he orders the army to be ready. When Hu Xian returns to the camp, he can start at any time. After his relatives and soldiers left first, Hu Xian took Meng Gang back. Of course, because of Meng Gang''s injuries, Hu Xian and his party could not walk too fast. They were much slower than when they just came here. After Hu Xian arrived at the camp in the woods, the Dachang soldiers in the camp were already busy preparing to open. Hu Xian was the first to call the military doctor, let the military doctor emergency treatment of Meng Gang''s injury. When the military doctor cleaned Meng Gang''s wound and made a general examination, the result was that Hu couldn''t help but smack his tongue. There were more than 40 wounds on Meng Gang''s body, and they were all cut with the blunt blade. According to Meng Gang, these were all tortured by the Qin army after he was captured. And the most serious of these scars is the wound on Meng Gang''s forehead. The military doctor said that if the bruise was more than a few minutes, Meng Gang''s life would be completely explained. Even so, because the wound was too big, and Meng Gang didn''t dare to touch the wound in order to pretend to be dead these days. The people of the Qin army didn''t care about him. Therefore, Meng gang has lost too much blood and has not eaten for a long time. Now Meng Gang''s body is very weak. The military doctor''s suggestion is to send Meng Gang to the nearest city for a good rest. Chapter 660 Hearing the advice of the military doctor, Hu Xian once again tried to persuade Meng gang. However, Meng gang did not like it. He said with a smile, "general! Meng Gang''s life was long ago in the watchtower, and it should be over. Now that he has lived for such a long time, Meng gang has lived enough! In any case, I will fight Li Yuanhe to death! " For Meng Gang''s persistence, Hu Xian, who knows a little about Meng Gang''s past, has nothing to say. He can only nod his head and agree with Meng Gang''s request. But even so, Hu Xian did not forget to ask the military doctor to give Meng Gang emergency treatment. At least, he had to deal with the wounds on Meng gang. After a while, Meng gang was wrapped up by military doctors like zongzi. Looking at his appearance, Meng Gang said to Hu Xian with a bitter smile: "general, how can you fight against the enemy at that time? General or let the military doctor take these things away! There''s no big problem with this injury on your body! " This time, Hu Xian was very tough and said with a gloomy face: "no way! You have to listen to me this time! If you dare to take down these things from your body, even if you are knocked unconscious, I will send you away! If you want to follow the army, don''t complain! Give me the honest healing! I''ll let you fight when you''re healed! " Hu Xian said so. Meng gang had no choice but to let the military doctors continue to package themselves into zongzi. At the same time that Meng Gang received medical treatment, the Dachang army in the whole Dachang camp began to operate. After more than an hour, the whole Dachang army had assembled, waiting for Hu Xian''s order to open up. At this time, Meng Gang finally finished dressing. It has to be said that the level of the military doctor is still good. After bandaging, although Meng Gang''s activities are not very convenient, his numbness is much better. But now he can''t wear the same heavy armor as before, so Hu Xian found him a light armour worn by an archer, and finally he could keep up with the March. With a wave of Hu Xian''s big hand, more than 10000 Dachang troops abandoned the defense line that had been stationed for several days and began to move towards Zhangcheng. But at the moment when the Dachang army left the woods, on a small hill not far away, a dark head was revealed, and the eyes were firmly fixed on the shadow of the Dachang army, which was then flashed away. Hu Xian and Meng Gang naturally don''t know what happened behind them. They just want to go to Zhangcheng as soon as possible. They are afraid that it will delay the time. In case the Qin army breaks Zhangcheng, it will be all over. Only after they left with Dachang army for more than an hour, a large black shadow appeared in the north of the forest. When the shadow approached, there were a large number of soldiers in black armor. Needless to say, it was the post Qin army who was believed by Hu Xian and Meng Gang to attack Zhangcheng. At the forefront of the post Qin army were the three senior leaders of the army, including the commander-in-chief Yingqi, the Deputy General Li Yuanhe and the principal Bo sun Shaoqing. Under the leadership of the three of them, the army of the latter Qin Dynasty marched straight towards the forest. When it reached the edge of the forest, they looked at the abandoned Dachang barracks and couldn''t help laughing. Pointing to the defense lines that had blocked them for three days, they turned to Li Yuanhe and sun Shaoqing and said, "General Li! Shaoqing! Thanks to your clever plan, you cheated these Southern barbarians to run away like this! If it weren''t for you, I don''t know how long we''ll stay here! " Li Yuanhe said with a smile: "Your Highness has praised me wrongly. This plot is all due to the credit of Mr. Sun, and the general dare not take credit for it!" With that, Li Yuanhe''s eyes turned to sun Shaoqing, but there was a trace of inexpressible expression on his face. But Sun Shaoqing didn''t seem to notice Li Yuanhe''s eyes. He just lowered his head, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He waved his hand and said, "General Li, don''t be modest. This time, he cheated the Dachang army. Both of them have made great contributions! When we return to Biancheng after the southern expedition, we will naturally ask for your help! It''s just that General Li just made great achievements not long ago, and now he is. The speed of promotion can be said to be unprecedented in the post Qin period! How can I reward General Li? I''m afraid that when it comes to the official department and the military department, those officials will have a headache! " Li Yuanhe also knew that what Yingqi said was half true and half false. Most of them were meant to be joking. However, he looked at Sun Shaoqing again and said with a smile: "the last general is afraid to expect anything. After all, the ability of the last general is limited. If you really let him go to a high position, it might be a vegetarian corpse seat! However, Mr. Sun is very intelligent. He has made such a great contribution this time. Maybe he will have to rely on him for more support in the future. " This time, sun Shaoqing responded, smiling at Li Yuanhe and said, "General Li is too flattering. I''m just a little bit smart. How can I compare with General Li''s great achievements? General Li, don''t make fun of me any more! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The trouble of worrying for many days is gone. The mood of winning him now can be said to be particularly good. He said with a smile: "you two, don''t be modest any more! Both of them are talents of the post Qin Dynasty. It''s really a blessing for me to have two people to help! Ah! Speaking of it, Shaoqing, how could you have thought that the Dachang army could be cheated to leave with this strategy? And it''s still so fast! "Sun Shaoqing chuckled and replied, "in fact, it''s nothing. I didn''t think of it until yesterday! Otherwise I would have told your highness! Speaking of all, this strategy can be realized, there are many coincidence factors in it! In addition, before I set out, I also spent a lot of time investigating the situation of Hu Xian, commander of the Dachang army! " Speaking of this, sun Shaoqing pauses for a moment, while Yingqi and Li Yuanhe are also attracted by sun Shaoqing''s words. They simply stop by the woods and let other vice generals march ahead with the army. The three of them stop here. Sun Shaoqing didn''t betray the truth. He continued: "according to the information I got, Hu Xian is a cautious and suspicious person, and one of the biggest problems is indecision! This man has been in the army for more than 20 years, but he has not made great achievements. Therefore, he has been unknown to the army in Dachang. However, it is precisely because of these reasons that Dachang state has entrusted the task of this expedition to him. First, Hu Xian''s reputation is not obvious, which can just relax our vigilance; second, Hu should be cautious in his work, so that people will not be easy to make mistakes, and if they have to make arrangements in advance, there will be no problems! " "After being blocked by Dachang army, I have been thinking about countermeasures. Yesterday, I saw General Li standing alone at the gate of the camp looking out." Sun Shaoqing suddenly took a look at Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe was surprised to see sun Shaoqing mention himself. However, he did not interrupt sun Shaoqing. He just looked at Sun Shaoqing curiously. Sun Shaoqing then said, "when I saw General Li, I suddenly thought of the whole process of General Li''s last Southern expedition that I had seen in the military newspaper The information about Zhangcheng and Xiangnan city has been mentioned in the article "Zhangcheng and Xiangnan city are the gateway of the state of Dachang. They have always been the two most valued cities of Dachang except for the capital of Sichuan. I remember that when General Li broke through the watchtower last time, he thought about attacking Zhangcheng and Xiangnan City, but he had to give up because of his troops. But this time, our army is full of troops, so I can''t help but think that if we attack Zhangcheng and Xiangnan city now, how likely are we to succeed? " "Er!" When he heard sun Shaoqing arrange the whole plan, he didn''t think about it. He only said he pretended to capture Zhangcheng. Now, if he really attacked Zhangcheng and Xiangnan City, he would have a great chance to take down the gate of Dachang state! The capture of Zhangcheng and Xiangnan city is no less than Li Yuanhe''s achievements in the last attack of Danube city. When I think of it, I can''t help but be moved. I wish I could take the post Qin army to attack Zhangcheng, but I still didn''t say it. After a look at the reaction of Yingqi, Li Yuanhe and sun Shaoqing did not speak. Although sun Shaoqing said so seductively, they all knew that the post Qin army could never do this! Yes, if we really attack Zhangcheng and Xiangnan City, we will probably take down the two cities, but the Danube city will definitely be taken down by the Shu army. Although Danube city does not belong to the post Qin state, it is the Nanman state established by the Yan family, but who in the world does not know that the backstage of the Nanman state is the post Qin State! If Yingqi really watched the capture of Danube city and the destruction of Yan''s family, the reputation of the later Qin State in the world''s population would be greatly reduced. Even if he captured Zhangcheng and Xiangnan City, it would not make up for the loss! However, Li Yuanhe and sun Shaoqing did not persuade Yingqi to give up the idea. On the one hand, they scrupulously abide by their own duties. Secondly, they also knew that winning him finally refrained from saying it, for fear that they had figured out the benefits. The city of Zhangcheng and the city of southern Hunan will still have a chance to capture it in the future, but if the reputation is bad, it will not be so easy to mention it again. If Yingqi does this seriously, not only will the later Qin state suffer immeasurable losses, but he, the prince, wants to fight for the throne again in the future, it can only be a fool''s dream. Isn''t it like losing watermelon and picking sesame seeds. Chapter 661 Seeing that Ying Qi didn''t mention the idea, sun Shaoqing continued to explain: "with this idea, I''ve been thinking about it. If the Dachang army knew that we were going to attack Zhangcheng, what would their reaction be? Therefore, I have a preliminary idea of this plan! " "Er." Li Yuanhe couldn''t help asking curiously, "Mr. Sun! So why do we have to make so many twists and turns in the middle? Why not make it clear that we are going to attack Zhangcheng, but pretend to withdraw our troops and return home, and then let the prisoner tell Hu Xian our plan to attack Zhangcheng? Isn''t it unnecessary? " Li Yuanhe''s question has just been said. The winner on one side also nods at the same time. Obviously, he has the same question. As for Li Yuanhe''s question, sun Shaoqing replied with a smile: "didn''t you say that before? Nanman people are suspicious, and this Hu Xian is very cautious. He is ordered to stop us here. If a news is spread casually, how could he be easily deceived? The prisoner''s attitude is too rigid. If we leave him, we can''t get any useful information from him. We''d better let him make some contribution to the plan! I have heard before that Dachang has extremely strict requirements for leading generals. If it is not determined that they are loyal to Dachang, they will never be appointed generals! Therefore, Hu Xian may not believe what we have done, but if the prisoner tells him, he will not doubt it! " Now Li Yuanhe also understood, nodded and said, "so Lord sun just came up with a plan. First, he made it look like he wanted to withdraw. Then Hu Xian would be puzzled by our behavior. Then the prisoner told Hu Xian that our army was going to attack Zhangcheng. In this way, Hu Xian would think that his judgment was correct, but he unconsciously stepped into the real trap of Lord Sun! " Having said this, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but look up at Sun Shaoqing again. Although he looked thin and weak, Li Yuanhe had thought that his strategy was no inferior to Zhou fan''s. Now it seems that he is as good as his righteous brother Kong Ling. As if aware of Li Yuanhe''s eyes, sun Shaoqing also raised his head and looked at Li Yuanhe, but she didn''t mind Li Yuanhe''s staring at himself so directly, but she replied with a smile. The winner didn''t look back. Naturally, he didn''t know the movements of the two people behind him. He just looked at the direction of Dachang army''s departure before, and said hesitantly, "General Li! Shaoqing! Are we really going to let them go? This Dachang army looks like 20000 people at most. If we attack them from behind, we may be able to annihilate them all here! " Sun Shaoqing turned his head and said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t forget the mission of our southern expedition. It''s to help Danube city! Now we have been here for a long time, which is very unfavorable to our previous arrangement. If we attack the Dachang army again, I''m afraid it will delay more time. What''s more, the Dachang army was cheated away by us this time. If we knew that we had been caught in a trap, and then we would fight hard against it, our army would have suffered some losses. " Yingqi still trusts his own brain trust. Although he is still reluctant to hear sun Shaoqing''s dissuasion, he doesn''t say anything more. Immediately, to win is to turn the horse''s head, follow the army into the forest, and start to march in the direction of Danube city. This road is not the first time that the Qin army marched forward, so it is far from being as careful as Li Yuanhe led the army last time, and the marching speed was also much faster. After Li Yuanhe and sun Shaoqing watched Yingqi go away, they looked at each other, and then Li Yuanhe made a gesture of invitation to sun Shaoqing, indicating that sun Shaoqing should go ahead. Sun Shaoqing politely arched his hand at Li Yuanhe, and then drove his horse forward. Li Yuanhe looked at Sun Shaoqing''s back, but the smile on his face slowly dissipated. Sun Shaoqing! Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but read the name slowly in the bottom of his heart. Although they are still colleagues now, Li Yuanhe has a premonition that sooner or later, this person will become an enemy of his own! Although sun Zhiyuan is not familiar with sun Zhiyuan, he will not win with him! Li Yuanhe has also experienced his personal charm. It is hard to imagine that sun Shaoqing would betray such a person in the future. But now the whole post Qin State knows that Li Yuanhe is a great general of the third prince Yingzhen. However, no matter whether you win the real or win the throne, they will be the powerful contenders in the future. I''m afraid that we will have to fight for the throne at that time. "General!" After Li Yuan and the Wei brothers behind him, seeing Li Yuanhe suddenly standing here in a daze, he could not help but lean forward to shout. Li Yuanhe was called back to God by this sound, and then he began to laugh bitterly. Now Li Yuanhe thinks so much about the future. Sun Shaoqing is a counselor. At that time, it will not be a headache for him as a military general. There are many counsellors who win the real account. Then Li Yuanhe shook his head vigorously, smiling at the Wei brothers who were looking after him and said, "OK! Let''s go quickly! That is not far away from Zhangcheng. I believe that Hu Xian will soon find out that he has been caught in a trap, and he will surely catch up with him at that time! We must get to Danube before they catch up, and we must not be entangled by them After the command, Li Yuanhe swung his horse whip and drove his mount forward, while the Wei brothers followed closely. With Li Yuanhe''s command, the Qin army accelerated its progress.Li Yuanhe''s worry was not unreasonable, and it was quite prescient. It was less than four hours after the Qin army entered the forest. From the southern horizon, a black cloud rose. It was the Dachang army that had gone and returned. That Hu Xian and Meng gang with the army have not arrived at Zhangcheng, they have realized that there is something wrong. This is because not all the places from the forest to Zhangcheng are barren. There are many small villages along the road. When Li Yuanhe first went south, he slaughtered the villagers in order to collect materials, which was the first village that Dachang army met. When Hu Xian and Meng Gang arrived at Hu village with the army, Meng Gang couldn''t help feeling. After the last Southern expedition of Li Yuanhe, this Hu Village made Li Yuanhe famous in Dachang. Of course, it''s certainly not a good reputation. At first, Li Yuanhe slaughtered the Nanman people in Jiangcheng, which had little influence on the people of Dachang state. However, Hu village was the village of serious Nanman people. In one night, all the village except Hu Laoliu, who was released by Li pinger, was killed by Li Yuanhe. For a time, the title of Li Yuan and the butcher spread throughout the whole state of Dachang. As a general of Dachang, he hated and feared Li Yuanhe. At that time, Meng gang had just taken refuge in Zhangcheng city. After being warned by Hu Laoliu, he was ordered to go to Hu village to see the bloody scene of the village. Therefore, Meng gang had a profound influence on Hu village. However, when he passed the entrance of Hu village with the army this time, he could not help but be surprised. He quickly stopped Hu Xian and let the army stop. To Meng Gang''s surprise, from the entrance of the village, there were many more people coming and going. Originally, this was not a strange thing. Since all the villagers in Hu village were killed, the cultivated land could not be abandoned. Therefore, Zhangcheng Chengshou quickly transferred a lot of people from other places and started the reconstruction work in Hu village. Therefore, it is not strange to see people in this Hu village. However, according to Meng Gang''s previous information, the Qin army should have passed through this Hu Village and went to Zhangcheng! If the later Qin army passed by, Meng gang would not believe that these new villagers could still be so leisurely in the village! Seeing this scene, after listening to Meng Gang''s explanation, Hu Xian also felt that something was wrong. However, they did not dare to think about the worst situation. The new villagers in Nahu village had already seen so many army horses passing by, so they informed them to go up in the morning. In a short time, the new village head of Hu village came quickly with a group of villagers. How could they not recognize the army of Dachang state? They came to visit the general who led the army on behalf of Hu village. Hu Xian and Meng Gang also happened to seize the village head and made a careful inquiry. As a result, the village head was confused and said that they had never seen any troops passing by Hu Village, let alone the army of the post Qin army. However, Hu Xian and Meng Gang asked this question, which made the villagers who moved here all pale. They know how the villagers of Hu Village died. Now the Qin army has come again. They are ready to go home and clean up. They''d better leave this dangerous place. Hu Xian and Meng gang did not care what the villagers were thinking. They looked at each other with pale faces. At this time, they also understood that they were in a trap! Although this is not the only way to go to Zhangcheng, it is very unlikely that the post Qin army will attack Zhangcheng. Since the Qin army was going to attack Zhangcheng secretly, it would never abandon the nearest road. If there was no post Qin army on this road, there was only one possibility. After that, the Qin army never came to Zhangcheng! In other words, Hu Xianqian counted thousands of calculations, and finally he was defeated by the plan of the later Qin army to divert the tiger from the mountain. He abandoned the defense line and released the latter Qin army. Chapter 662 "Dang Dang Dang Dang!" The sound of gold sounded again outside the city. The soldiers in green armor retreated from the wall like the tide, leaving only one corpse. Qi Huang was relieved when he looked at the slowly retreating Shu army. However, he knew that today''s battle was not over. It was only noon, and those Shu troops retreated just to have a meal and have a good rest. Looking at the situation this morning, it is estimated that the Shu army may want to attack again today and seize Danube city. Looking around the city, Qi Huang can only express his feelings with helplessness. After these days of fighting, there are few defenders left in Danube city. Even the 5000 year old Qin vanguard army brought by him is also suffering heavy losses. Up to now, there are only less than 1000 defenders in the city. However, looking at the Shu army outside the city, the offensive of the Shu army in recent days is not tough. Therefore, the loss of the Shu army is not very serious. It is clear that it is to fight a war of attrition with the defenders. For this, Qi Huang couldn''t think of it. Didn''t he worry about the reinforcements of the Qin army coming? Looking at the scream and howl at the head of the city, Qi Huang could only temporarily press down the incomprehension in his heart and begin to arrange the garrison at the head of the city to prepare for the next battle. At this time, only to hear the sound of "rubbing against" a group of people ran from the other end of the wall to the head of the city. Qi Huang turned his head, but his brow was not able to help wrinkling. Qi Huang, of course, knew that it was Yan Duolun, the younger brother of Yan Duoqi, the current leader of Nanman kingdom. Yan Duoqi became the head of Nanman Kingdom, and Yan Duolun was also granted the title of Prince of Nanman state and took power. Since the first day Yan Duoqi was asked to leave the city by Qi Huang, from the next day on, Yan Duolun, as the representative of the southern barbarian Kingdom, coordinated with Qi Huang to command in the city. Originally, Yan Duoqi had a good intention. If he wanted Yan Duolun as the representative of Yan family to help improve the morale of the garrison at the head of the city, he could also help Qi Huang fight. It''s a pity that Yan Duolun didn''t help Qi Huang when he arrived in the city. Instead, he was against Qi Huang everywhere. Yan Duolun has never taken soldiers to war before. Usually, he helps Yan duo manage his business. He doesn''t know how to dispatch troops to fight. However, when Yan Duolun became the prince of the southern barbarian Kingdom, he was so arrogant that he insisted on showing his own ability. Therefore, Qi Huang is very disgusted with Yan Duolun. He just doesn''t get angry because of Yan Duoqi''s face. He usually sees him as if he doesn''t exist. Just now, the attack of the Shu army had already reached the head of the city. When Yan Duolun saw that the soldiers of the Shu army had been killed, he had run away for a long time. Now that the Shu army had withdrawn, he came back to the city again. He looked down upon such a man from the bottom of his heart, and naturally he would not have a good face to see him at the moment. Yan Duolun went to the head of the city, but he put on the airs of a general. He swaggered across the city, and his nose almost rose to the sky. After walking around the city, he walked quickly to Qi Huang, frowned and said, "general Qi! Why did the soldiers of Nanman Kingdom suffer so much damage in this battle to repel the Shu army Qi Huang glances at Yan Duolun, but ignores him at all. Most of the generals and soldiers in Nanman kingdom are new soldiers. How can their fighting quality be better than that of the generals and soldiers of the later Qin Dynasty in the south? Just after the Shu army had attacked the city head, there was a fierce white-edged war on the city head. The recruits of Nanman Kingdom suffered more natural damage than the soldiers of the Qin army. However, Qi Huang is also too lazy to explain with Yan Duolun. He knows that this is just an excuse for Yan Duolun''s provocation. It is useless to say more. Seeing that Qi Huang looked at him as if he had nothing to do with him, how could Yan Duolun, who thought highly of himself, could accept it? His face immediately became gloomy and said, "Qi Huang! You dog! How dare you despise this king? " As soon as Yan Duolun''s "Han dog" was said, Qi Huang suddenly turned around and looked at Yan Duolun. Not only Qi Huang, but all the soldiers of the post Qin Dynasty in the city were staring at Yan Duolun with cold eyes. Yan Duolun immediately felt cold all over his body. Although Qi Huang''s left arm was broken by Liang Yun''s golden gourd hammer in the battle with Liang Yun a few days ago. However, Qi Huang was just standing there with a mace in one hand, but his whole body exuded a strong murderous spirit. Yan Duolun could not bear such a strong murderous spirit. If he had not been supported by his own guards behind him, he would have been shocked by Qi Huang''s murderous spirit. Seeing Yan Duolun''s embarrassed appearance, Qi Huang showed contempt on his face, slowly recovered his murderous spirit, and coldly hummed: "take care of your dog''s mouth! Don''t think that your prince''s status is anything! To put it bluntly, it''s just a dog of the post Qin state! The dog must do its duty well. Don''t try to jump up and bite your master! " It''s not polite to say that Nang Lun can even be scolded by many people. This is also Qi Huang was infuriated by Yan Duolun''s "Han dog". He also forgot the time and place for a while, so he swore out his mouth. Although he had just said this, Qi Huang himself had a little regret, but since he had already said it, and there was no regret for taking the medicine in the world, Qi Huang could not bear to admit that he had said it, so he turned his head directly and continued to set up the defense line at the head of the city. Qi Huang does not want to pay attention to Yan Duolun, but Yan Duolun is angry at Qi Huang''s words and turns blue. For a moment, he even forgot that he was scared by Qi Huang''s murderous spirit and almost fell down. At that time, Yan Duolun pointed to Qi Huang and swore: "good, you Han dog! How dare you insult us Southern barbarians! Our city of Danube will suffer this kind of disaster, all because of you Han dogs! Today, I will avenge those Southern barbarians who died unjustly! Somebody! Catch all these dogs! Kill them and send them out of the city, and those Shu troops will naturally withdraw! "Yan Duolun''s abacus was a thunderclap, but the problem was that no one followed his words. Qi Huang and the soldiers of the latter Qin Dynasty all looked at Yan Duolun with an idiot''s eyes. The soldiers of the latter Qin Dynasty had always dominated the city. In addition, in recent days'' fighting with the Shu army, the injuries of the officers and soldiers of Nanman kingdom were far more than those of the latter Qin army. Among the more than 1000 garrisons on the head of the city, only a few hundred were soldiers of the southern barbarian army, and all the rest were the post Qin army. Now Yan Duolun even wants to let these Nanman generals and men capture the rear Qin army. Isn''t that a fool talking in his dream? However, Yan Duolun''s words completely angered Qi Huang. Qi Huang gave a cold smile and said, "I can''t believe it! It turns out that you Southern barbarians still have such an idea! It seems that we really raised a white eyed wolf after Qin! Somebody! Arrest the prince of Nanman kingdom! After today''s battle, I would like to take the prince to ask the king of Nanman! Is it that they really don''t need the support of our post Qin State? " At the command of Qi Huang, more than ten soldiers of the post Qin army suddenly went to Yan Duolun with bright single swords. Yan Duolun did not expect Qi Huang to be so bold. He was about to take down the prince of the southern barbarian kingdom. He immediately ran into the pro guards behind him. Those personal guards are also family soldiers of the Yan family, and they have always been loyal to the Yan family. Although they are at a disadvantage, they still firmly surround Yan Duolun to protect Yan Duolun from harm. The most difficult thing is the officers and men of Nanman kingdom. According to the reason, they should go to protect Yan Duolun at this moment. After all, Yan Duolun is the prince of Nanman kingdom. However, around them, there are also those soldiers of the post Qin army who are looking at them covetously. As long as they dare to make any move, the weapons in the hands of the latter Qin army will surely fall on their heads at the first time. These officers and men of Nanman Kingdom did not dare to move. The soldiers of the Qin army who went there to catch Yan Duolun were not polite. Yan Duolun''s "Han dog" just now angered Qi Huang and them at the same time. I''m afraid if Yan Duolun falls into their hands, there will be no good fruit to eat. Although those Pro guards were selected by the Yan family, they were still inferior to those fierce soldiers of the Qin army. They were directly defeated by the soldiers of the latter Qin army. After taking Yan Duolun, those soldiers of the Qin army didn''t really treat him politely. The two soldiers directly grasped Yan Duolun''s arm and twisted their backhands. Before Yan Duolun could cry out in pain, they lifted a foot at the same time and kicked him in the heart behind Yan Duolun''s knee. Yan Duolun where can bear such a big force, plop down on the ground, pain straight bared teeth. After the pain, Yan Duolun raised his head and glared at Qi Huang fiercely and cried out: "Qi Huang! You Han dog! How dare you treat me like this! I will tear you to pieces Qi Huang looks at Yan Duolun as if he is an idiot. He doesn''t understand why Yan Duolun is so confident in his identity as a prince. Does he not know that the present Nanman kingdom is only a puppet of the post Qin State? Don''t say he is such a prince. Even Yan Duoqi is respectful in front of Qi Huang! At present, Qi Huang no longer paid attention to Yan Duolun''s barking, waved his hand directly and said, "take this mad dog down!" After several Qin soldiers had taken Yan Duolun, who was still roaring in disorder, Qi Huang continued to lay out the defense lines at the head of the city. However, Qi Huang didn''t notice that after such a disturbance, both the officers and soldiers of the post Qin army and the soldiers of the southern barbarian army began to feel something wrong. Chapter 663 In fact, this kind of abnormal mood began to appear on the first day when the Shu army attacked the city. However, today''s uproar by Yan Duolun was even more prominent. There was also a certain distance between the generals of the Qin army and those of the Nanman Kingdom, and there was more vigilance between them. However, Qi Huang, as the commander, did not pay attention to them. However, Qi Huang didn''t notice that, far away from the city, Ying Bei in the Shu army barracks noticed this unusual trace. Of course, Ying Bei doesn''t have such a good eye for seeing the city. However, as soon as the Shu army withdraws, he will stand at the front of the camp and look at the city head. Although he could not see what happened at the head of the city, the scattered flags on the head of the city had already reminded win Bei. It seemed that the time had come for him to wait for many days! "Big brother! Why don''t you go to dinner? " From behind Ying Bei''s body came a roar. Ying Bei turned his head and saw that his two sworn brothers were coming. And it was his second brother, Liang Yun, who was just yelling. At this time, Liang Yun was still holding several big meat buns in his hand. He was shouting and gnawing at it. However, He Yi, who was beside him, was holding a tray with a bowl of rice and several small dishes in his hand. He only saw Liang Yun roaring, for fear that the crumbs in Liang Yun''s mouth would splash onto the food in his hand, so he walked away a few steps. Seeing his two brothers, Ying Bei laughed and said, "I''m here to watch the garrison in the city. I forgot the time for a moment. By the way, are you all ready? " What did Liang Yun have to say, but he Yi, who was beside him, glared at Liang Yun and called out: "second brother! Stop talking! The food I have on my hand is for big brother! When you open your mouth, don''t you spoil the food? What else can I do for you With that, he took advantage of Liang Yun''s silence and came to Ying Bei''s side with the meal and put it on a small stake. Being robbed by He Yi for a while, Liang Yun couldn''t say what he held in his mouth for a while, but he also knew that he didn''t pay attention to him. He could only stare back at He Yi fiercely and swallow the meat buns in his hands. Then he took out a kettle from his waist and poured a few gulps of water. He was sure that he would not spray out any more debris. Then he said, "brother! What do you mean to see the city here every day! According to my brother''s meaning, I will fight a battle happily and let me take down the Danube city! Then you can stand on the head of the city and watch as long as you want "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Liang Yun''s words, Ying Bei couldn''t help but be happy and said with a smile: "second brother! Take your time! Today you can let go! The time has come, as I said before As soon as Yingbei said this, He Yi''s eyes lit up immediately. He raised his head and looked at Yingbei in surprise and asked, "brother! Is it time yet? " Ying Bei nodded and said, "I''ve been watching the city for several days, but I have to say that the general of houqin is indeed a general who can maintain the two armies to this day! However, I have just observed that the flags of the two armies on the head of the city have begun to disperse. It is obvious that there has been a great gap between the two armies! Now, it''s time for us to go out! second younger brother! Third brother! Order the whole army to prepare, and today we will take this Danube city! " After saying this, Ying Bei seemed to be in high spirits. Although he was fighting against Danube city with Dachang state, he still had to return it to Dachang state according to the agreement between the two countries. But in fact, how could the kingdom of Shu be so kind as to spend its troops and grain to fight against Dachang? Ying Bei had already made a plan with Ying He, the leader of Shu state, before going out to fight. After taking Danube city this time, he took possession of it directly! In this troubled times, which one does not want to dominate the world? If there is this Danube City, it is equivalent to opening up the channel of the land of Nanman. Shu can go straight into Dachang at any time! Although Liang Yun and He Yi didn''t know the plan of Yingbei and Yinghe, they were very happy to finally win Danube city after a long time of hard work. At that time, Liang Yun and He Yi held their fists toward Yingbei, and they took orders to leave. After a while, the sound of war drums was heard from the camp of Shu army. The soldiers of the Shu army immediately poured out from the camp with the sound of drums, and they were in the front of the camp. Ying Bei, Liang Yun and He Yi, three brothers, also dressed in armor, rode high headed horses and walked straight ahead of the army. Ying Bei pointed to the wall of Danube city in front of him and said with a smile to the two brothers behind him: "second brother! Third brother! Next, it''s up to you both! We must take this Danube city today "Ha ha ha ha! eldest brother! You can rest assured! This evening, our three brothers will be able to get drunk in yanduoqi''s palace! " Liang Yun looked up at the sky with a smile, but he waved the golden gourd hammer to his side. If the soldiers around him did not hide in time, he would be smashed by the hammer. He Yi also said with a smile: "second elder brother said right! Today we will be able to break this damned city of Danube! Big brother, you just have to wait for our good news in the rear He Yi seldom shows such an excited expression as he is now. It can be seen that He Yi has been looking forward to the victory of this battle for a long time. He Yi holds up the copper stick with one hand and points to the front, and the Shu soldiers behind him are rushing forward. Liang Yun, on the other side, was unwilling to fall behind. At the same time, he gave a big drink and killed the Shu soldiers who were behind him towards Danube city. Although the remaining Yingbei did not move, he also told the officers and soldiers behind him to follow closely. It can be seen that Yingbei is determined to seize the city of Danube today.At the head of the city, looking at the surging Shu army, Qi Huang could not help but sullen. The rest time of the Shu army was much shorter than that of the previous two days! This abnormal phenomenon made Qihuang feel a little uneasy, and Qihuang noticed the problem at the head of the city. After seeing the Shu army''s attack, the Qin army that he brought with him remained unchanged, still holding weapons, standing at the front line, waiting for his orders. However, the generals and soldiers of Nanman Kingdom showed a hesitant look on their faces, and even many people began to quietly step back. Qihuang was just impulsive and not a fool. He immediately realized that the reason for this situation was the conflict between himself and yandorun. But it''s no use regretting now. After a glance at the timid officers and men of Nanman Kingdom, Qi Huang doesn''t pay attention to them. Now the number of these soldiers is too small to help. I don''t need these Southern barbarians. Qi Huang gritted his teeth and began to arrange for the later Qin army to supplement it. Even if he only used the latter Qin army, Qi Huang also wanted to keep the city head! As soon as the Shu army rushed under the city wall, Qi Huang felt that the Shu army''s attack was completely different from the previous attacks. The Shu army did not even use archers to suppress the city''s head, so they directly sent their infantry on the ladder and began to climb towards the city''s head. The gate of Danube city had been broken two days ago, and Qi Huang was also ruthless. He blocked the whole arch hole of the gate with stones, so the Shu army stopped thinking of attacking from the gate. Without the suppression of archers, the soldiers of Shu army were more and more determined to attack the city, ignoring the arrows and boulders dropped from the city head, and rushed towards the city head with high shield. Now the soldiers of the South could not resist the attack. In a short time, some soldiers of Shu army successfully attacked the city and launched a hand to hand battle with the soldiers of the post Qin army. However, the officers and soldiers of Nanman kingdom were able to control themselves and stay in the same place before. Now they saw that the Shu army had already attacked the city head. They immediately became a riot, turned around and ran away, and they were defeated directly. However, at the moment, Qi Huang did not have the energy to manage the soldiers of the southern barbarian kingdom. Now Qi Huang could only concentrate on dealing with the Shu army. Although Qi Huang can only use one hand now, the power of the mace in his hand is not reduced at all. All the soldiers of the Shu army will be killed or injured when they encounter the mace. However, he was the only one Qi Huang in the city. Although the other soldiers of the Qin army were fighting for each other, the number of them was much lower than that of the Shu army. As more and more Shu soldiers rushed to the head of the city, the defense line formed by the soldiers of the Qin army was also shrinking back. In a flash, it was almost forced to retreat from the city head. Without the suppression of the post Qin army, those Shu troops climbed up the ladder without any hindrance. Under the city wall, He Yi also began to direct the soldiers of the Shu army to carry the stones of the city gate. Only a small number of officers and soldiers can be attacked by climbing the city head. The main force of the army should still attack through the gate. Seeing that Qi Huang was still fighting for the enemy at the head of the city, Liang Yun felt a little itchy under the city wall. However, He Yi stopped Liang Yun first and said with a smile: "second brother! The enemy has already been interrupted by you. It is not your opponent at all. Why do you have to fight him? Let''s just wait! When the gate is dug through, we can drive in with the army! When the second brother wants to fight, no one will stop you He Yi said so, and Liang Yun could only suppress the impulse in his heart. He simply did not go to see the movement on the city head. He ran his horse to the gate of the city and urged the officers and men to grasp the stones. Liang Yun''s mouth is still chanting: "these damned nanmanzi, unexpectedly blocked the city gate so dead! Come on! Come on Chapter 664 Qi Huang, who was at the head of the city, was busy killing the enemy at the moment. After killing two Shu soldiers, Qi Huang did not forget to look down at the city. This surprised Qi Huang. The Shu army was carrying stones blocking the gate of the city. If the Shu army could get through the gate of the city, a large number of Shu troops would be able to march in, even more unstoppable! Qi Huang looked around at the battle situation at the head of the city. In addition to him, other soldiers of the post Qin army had been forced to shrink back to a corner. It would be sooner or later that the city was lost. Immediately, Qi Huang gave a big drink and flew to the soldiers of the post Qin army. No one could stop Qi Huang''s mace, and watched Qi Huang kill his way. After meeting up with his subordinates, Qi Huang did not stop and called out to his subordinates: "go down to the city! Go down to the city Qi Huang has made up his mind to give up the city head. In any case, the city head will be lost sooner or later. Even if it is kept, if the city gate is broken, they will be in vain on the city head. It''s better to concentrate and defend under the city. With Qi Huang as the leader, the remaining soldiers of the Qin army rushed out with Qi Huang like arrows. Under Qi Huang''s mace, this small group of people is like a boat riding the wind and waves, shuttling among the tide like Shu army around. Thanks to the bravery of Qi Huang and the soldiers of the Qin army, they rushed out of the siege of the Shu army and went straight down to the entrance of the gate arch under the wall. Qi Huang looked at the arch hole of the city gate which was about to be excavated. He was finally in front of the other party and didn''t let the Shu army rush into the city. Qi Huang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After a glance at the subordinates behind him, there are only less than 300 people left. From the corridor of the city wall, the Shu army who occupied the city head is constantly pouring down from the city head. Qi Huang took a deep breath again, held up his mace in his hand, and cried out: "line up! Guard Although they were already at an absolute disadvantage, there was no fear on the faces of the officers and soldiers of the post Qin army. They immediately set up a defense line 10 steps away from the arch entrance according to Qi Huang''s order. This is the only crossing from the city gate to the city, but now it is used by Qi Huang and the soldiers of the post Qin army as the last defense line to block the Shu army. Qi Huang stood in front of the line of defense. His eyes were fixed on the Shu army which was rushing towards them. His right hand held the mace tightly, and his green veins kept beating. The Shu army in the front had already run three steps away from Qi Huang. Qi Huang''s body suddenly flashed. In a blink of an eye, Qi Huang had already entered the Shu army. At this time, Qi Huang did not care about the pain of bone fracture in his left hand. Holding the mace in both hands, he kept dancing around his body. Every time he waved, he could take the flesh and blood of several Shu soldiers. With Qi Huang''s attack in front, the other Shu soldiers rushed to the rear defense line, but the pressure on the rear Qin soldiers was much less. Although they were at an absolute disadvantage in the number of soldiers, they still nailed their feet to the ground. They refused to step back and exhausted their last strength to fight the enemy in front of them. The most efficient way to kill the enemy is Qi Huang, who bravely kills the enemy in front of him. His mace is full of red flesh and blood, but Qi Huang is still tirelessly repeating his actions. Seeing that Qi Huang was so brave, a tall Shu army officer took advantage of Qi Huang''s just waving a stick, and suddenly killed him from behind. The ghost head knife in his hand cut down on Qi Huang''s back. Qi Huang''s spirit has always been highly concentrated. He had already seen the movement of the Shu army officer behind him. At present, he suddenly took back the wolf toothed stick he had already swung out, but stabbed the Shu army officer''s abdomen with the sharp spike on the tail of the wolf tooth stick. The Shu army officer''s ghost head knife did not go down, so he could not help but loosen his weapon and cover his abdominal wound with both hands. However, he could not cover the blood from the wound. After solving the crisis behind him, Qihuang immediately drew out the mace and prepared to meet the enemy who rushed in front of him. However, after drawing twice, he could not pull out the mace. Qi Huang looked back and saw that the officer of the Shu army knew that there was no possibility of survival, so he grabbed the mace with both hands, and insisted on keeping the spike of the mace in his body. He glared at Qi Huang with his red eyes, and said with a grim smile: "we are going to die together! Brothers! Cut him to death In his heyday, though the officers of Shu army were strong, they were no match for Qi Huang. However, Qi Huang couldn''t exert all his strength because of the fracture of his left hand. In addition, he had been fighting for a long time before. At this time, he could not get rid of the hands of the Shu army officer. Seeing the soldiers of the Shu army roaring around him, Qi Huang couldn''t bring back his weapons to fight against him. Even if he had no weapons, he couldn''t deal with so many enemies at the same time. "Ah!" However, Qi Huang didn''t admit his life. Seeing that the mace couldn''t be pulled out, Qi Huang yelled angrily, turned around and exerted his legs. Unexpectedly, Qi Huang rushed to the Shu army officer in the opposite direction. The mace took the body of the Shu army officer and kept retreating. The Shu soldiers behind him were pushed to two sides by the Shu army officers, who had been slowly losing their vitality. However, they did not give up, and their weapons were greeting Qi Huang one after another.Qi Huang''s hands were on the mace. How could he use his empty hand to block the enemy soldiers'' weapons and rush forward regardless of his nature. Thanks to this, although those weapons fell on Qi Huang''s body, it was because of Qi Huang''s speed that they did not cause great damage. However, Qi Huang had dozens of wounds all over his body at the moment. Qi Huang rushed forward with the corpse of the Shu army officer, and rushed to the wall at one go. The wolf toothed stick stabbed the corpse of the Shu army officer directly against the wall, and could not move forward any more. Qi Huang saw that the officer of the Shu army had no strength to hold the mace any more. At the moment, he flew up and kicked him on the other side''s chest. He pulled out the mace. After Qin Huangshi and the army of Shu completely separated, they were once again found by the soldiers. However, Qi Huang has to wave the mace again and prepare to kill again. But at the moment, Qi Huang''s physical condition is very poor. He has been fighting for so long. In addition, he has just been chopped so many times. Although he has not hurt his muscles and bones, he has lost too much blood and his physical strength is getting worse and worse. Qihuang rushed several times in a row, but did not rush back to his subordinates. Finally, he was forced back to the foot of the wall. Those Shu soldiers had already seen that the enemy general had no strength. They all glared red eyes and rushed up like wild animals. In their eyes, Qi Huang was no longer a god of killing, but a great credit. If he could kill the enemy general, it would be a shortcut for promotion and wealth! Stimulated by the temptation of promotion and wealth, Shu army officers and men again forced Qi Huang''s impact back. Although Qi Huang still did not give up, he clearly felt that his mace was getting heavier and heavier. He knew that if he went on like this, he would die in battle. Although he can''t see the situation of his subordinates in front of him, he doesn''t expect much better. It seems that this mission has failed in the end! Qi Huang once again waved the mace and drove the Shu soldiers back. He gasped heavily with the mace. At the moment, Qi Huang''s whole body was covered with the blood of the enemy and himself. He became a bloody man. However, in the blood on his face, his eyes, which seemed to be dyed with blood, were still staring at the front. For a moment, the soldiers of the Shu army were afraid to rush forward. However, Qi Huang also knew that this was only a short-term phenomenon. When these Shu soldiers came back to their senses, they would rush up again. However, Qi Huang had no strength in his body. Sooner or later, Qi Huang would be chopped into meat paste by the soldiers of the Shu army. However, these Qi Huang have not paid attention to them. As a general, the corpse is still the most normal destination. Qi Huang just feels helpless because he has not been able to complete the task assigned by him. "General Qi! General Qi! Here we are! General Qi! You must hold on Just when Qi Huang was about to lose his heart, a cry came from the direction of the city. Qi Huang was stunned. Of course, Qi Huang recognized the voice, which was the voice of Yan Duoqi, the head of the Yan Family and the state head of the Nanman kingdom. However, Qi Huang did not expect that Yan Duoqi would dare to rush out of the palace to help himself at this time! In fact, Yan Duoqi didn''t really come to help Qi Huang. Before that, Qi Huang captured Yan Duolun at the head of the city. Although the soldiers of the Qin army knocked down all the personal guards around Yan Duolun, there were still two young men around Yan Duolun who slipped out. Seeing that their master was arrested by Qi Huang, the two boys ran back to the palace and reported to Yan duo, hoping that Yan Duoqi could rescue Yan Duolun immediately. However, these two young men are not on the table. It is not easy to enter the palace. After reporting at all levels, they passed the matter to Yan Duoqi through the bodyguards. Chapter 665 When Gan Ning raised his head, it seemed that nothing had happened. He laughed at Chen Ren and said, "Zici! How come your floor tiles are not paved? " Chen Ren, with a wry smile on his face, bowed to Gan Ning and said, "that''s right, that''s right. It''s all because I didn''t do a good job. I almost hurt brother xingba. I''d like to have a toast to brother xingba. I''m going to make amends to you! " Then he took Gan Ning''s wine cup in his hand and drank it all in one gulp. "Good, good! Zici, this is the understanding! Elder brother, I''m going to continue drinking. Zici will go to entertain the guests. " After that, he patted Chen Ren on the shoulder three times, turned back to his seat, and quarreled with Tai Shici and others. Chen Renxian went to Bao Bao''s side. He took a pot of wine from his wine table and came to Sun Jian. He poured a glass of wine to Sun Jian. For a moment, the guests and guests enjoyed themselves. "Here comes the bride! Here comes the bride Sun Jian''s third son, Sun Yi, Chen Ren''s little apprentice, rushed in. Chen Ren paid homage to Sun Jian, then put down his glass and rushed to the door to meet the bride Diao Chan. Neither Chen Ren nor Diao Chan had their parents alive. The only elder of Chen Ren, Tong Yuan, was far away from Changshan and could not be present. Therefore, according to Chen Ren''s idea, all etiquette was kept simple, and Diao Chan was taken over from Sun Jian''s house. At the door, Chen Ren looks at Diao Chan Qianqian''s figure standing at the door, waiting for himself. Chen Ren''s chest is filled with a warm feeling. He quickly walks to minchan, reaches out his hand, gently holds minchan''s hand, and looks at minchan with a smile. However, Diao Chan was always blushing, adding a bit of charm to that beautiful face. Holding Diao Chan, Chen walked toward the hall step by step. All along the way, all the people made way for them. Along the way, Chen Ren and Diao Chan both felt extremely happy. They both walked very slowly, as if hoping that this road could go on forever. Finally came to the hall, Chen Ren and Diao Chan looked at each other and laughed. Although Diao Chan''s face was covered by beads, it did not affect Chen Ren''s appreciation of the beauty''s appearance. Sun Jian also immediately stood up, walked to a couple of Bi people, leaned up and laughed, and said to the guests around, "gentlemen! Today is the day of great joy! I, Sun Jian, have a bright face to be able to marry my son today! Today, all the heroes of Jiangdong are here. It is a great event to witness the great joy of Bi people! Let the new man salute At this time, the famous Jiangdong generals Zhou Tai stood up. He was designated by Sun Jian as the etiquette officer. To put it bluntly, he was shouting slogans. Zhou Tai stood by Chen Ren''s side and roared: "the new man worships heaven and earth!" Chen Ren''s ear was shocked by Zhou Tai''s roar, but he couldn''t attack, so he gave Zhou Tai a vicious look. Unfortunately, Zhou Tai was excited and didn''t see Chen Ren''s threatening eyes at all. "New comers worship high hall!" After Chen Ren and Diao Chan worship outside the hall door for three times, Zhou Tai yells at Chen Ren''s ear again. Naturally, Chen Ren''s ears are in bad luck. Looking at Zhou Tai''s excited appearance, Chen Ren really hates his teeth. Chen Ren and Diao Chan had no parents alive, and they had no elders in Jianye. They could only worship the empty upper seat three times. "The new couple thanks to the bridegroom!" Chen Ren was a little numb by Zhou Tai''s roar, so he had to lead Diao Chan''s jade hand to Sun Jian, who bowed in front of the Smiling Sun Jian. "New people say goodbye!" Chen Ren turned to Diao Chan, looked at Diao Chan slightly raised his head, secretly looked at himself, but immediately lowered his head, that look, really is a variety of manners. In the crowd''s cheers, Chen Ren and Diao Chan worship each other, and three times. "New people into the bridal chamber --" Finally, at the last step, Chen Ren quietly rubbed the other side of the ear, but this action was seen by Diao Chan behind him, and secretly laughed. Chen Ren leads Diao Chan to the side door of the hall. However, when he enters the side door, Chen Ren stealthily glances at Sun Jian''s direction. Gan Ning and Xu Chu are already at Sun Jian''s side door. Chen Ren leads minchan to the new house. When he arrived at the gate of the new house, Chen Ren did not go in. According to the rules of Zhaojia village in Changshan, it was the bride''s advanced bridal chamber, and the bridegroom would go to the banquet in front of him to thank him for his wine. So just let the maid Diao Chan lead into the new house, but when Chen Ren left, he called a sergeant and secretly whispered a few words in his ear. The sergeant quickly nodded, clasped his fist at Chen Yiyi, and then turned away. As soon as he entered the hall, Chen Ren, dressed in Xi Pao, was immediately discovered by the public, and they all clamored for Chen Ren to drink. Chen Ren is also full of laughter, who will not refuse to drink a cup. Chen Ren, who had known this situation for a long time, told him specially when he was preparing for the wedding banquet that he must buy wine from the outside and not use the high-quality wine he brewed. Now Chen Ren drinks ordinary low alcohol wine. How can Chen Ren be afraid of it? "Zici!" When Sun Jian''s voice rang out, Chen Ren turned his head and saw Sun Jian standing on his seat, holding up his glass with a smile. The meaning was very clear, that was to ask Chen Ren to drink in the past. The boss calls, Chen Ren also only obedient, immediately to Sun Jian. All of a sudden, Chen Ren found a strange face beside Sun Jian. Although he was a very ordinary man, the cold light in his eyes revealed that his master was not a simple character."My Lord! Be careful Chen Ren immediately yelled. At this time, the ordinary man jumped up like a swift and violent beast, and suddenly a blue light flashed in his hand. There was an extra dagger in his empty hand, and it seemed that he had touched the poison. Sun Jian, who was reminded by Chen Ren, immediately pulled out of his waist. However, he felt his hands empty. He remembered that he had left his sword at home because of his ominous weapons. At this time, there was someone who was faster than Sun Jian. Gan Ning, who had been waiting for Sun Jian, stepped forward and stood in front of Sun Jian, coldly facing the ordinary man like assassin. Seeing Gan Ning standing in front of him, a trace of contempt flashed in the assassin''s eyes. Of course, he knew that Gan Ning was a fierce general, but fighting in the battlefield and their shooting in the river and lake were totally different Kung Fu. This assassin had been a bloody veteran for many years, and there were also many fierce generals who died in his hands. He did not believe that Gan Ning could stop his hands from touching the blood seal The dagger of throat poison. As the assassin rushed to Ganning, the dagger in his hand with a blue light directly stabbed Gan Ning''s throat. In the assassin''s mind, Gan Ning was lying in a pool of blood. The assassin''s mouth was smiling. This time it was Gan Ning, and the next one was Sun Jian. However, it is a pity that a firm hand firmly grasped the assassin''s wrist holding the dagger, which directly destroyed the assassin''s dream. But who would be the owner of this hand, Gan Ning? "There are assassins!" I don''t know who called out. The people who were scared by this sudden scene came back to their gods one after another. Several exclamations were heard. Some people ran out quickly, while others approached Sun Jian quickly. Most of the people who ran out were the celebrities who came to attend Chen Ren''s wedding in Jianye city. However, most of the people who came to Sun Jian''s direction were loyal ministers of Sun Jian, and even some scholars such as Guo Jia were fighting for Sun Jian. As the representatives of Chen Ren''s three senior brothers, black Jia, green Jia and silver Jia, three generals, all with their respective subordinates, stood aside one after another. If they want to make any improper moves at this time, they will be involved in the apparently carefully planned assassination. At the other end, Gan Ning grinned at the assassin, and the smile fell into the assassin''s eyes, just like a Buddha and a devil. But how can an assassin with rich experience admit defeat? In his opinion, Gan Ning just caught himself by chance, and now that they are close together, how can the general compare with them as knights in terms of their small Kung Fu? On the other hand, the assassin threw another hand, and a cold light flashed out. On the other hand of the assassin, there was a dagger on his other hand, which was rowing through the air and stabbing at his abdomen. Although this dagger is not as poisonous as the one before, the assassin believes that Ganning will lose his ability to move after being stabbed. This is also his experience in many years of assassination. "Good!" Gan Ning drank violently, but his other hand, with the dexterity that was not in line with his broad physique, once again grasped the wrist of the assassin''s other hand, and pulled it out with both arms. The assassin''s middle door is wide open, Gan Ning raises a foot is to directly kick in the assassin''s chest. Because the assassin''s hands were both seized by Ganning, the assassin had no way to escape. On the other hand, he couldn''t jump back when he was kicked. Therefore, the strength of Gan Ning''s foot was completely accepted by the assassin''s body. Compared with Gan Ning, his body was a little weak, but he was kicked to fly by Ganning. He heard a few clicks, and the assassin vomited a few mouthfuls of blood at once. Looking at his chest which was slightly inward, it was estimated that Ganning had broken his sternum. At this time, at the door of the hall, I do not know when, surrounded by a lot of new armour sergeants, in their hands are already holding a bright sword, facing the guests who are about to rush out, led by Bao Bao and Wu he! "Everybody, stand still! If there are any violators, they will be regarded as traitors, and they will be killed! " Bao Bao and Wu he pulled out their swords and yelled at the flustered guests. The soldiers led by the two of them were subordinates of Chen Ren from life to death. Under Chen Ren''s guidance, they always kept the sword in their bodies. Today''s banquet was no exception. Moreover, when he entered Chen''s residence, Chen Ren did not say anything. Chapter 666 Although Bao Bao and Wu he both explained their fate to the guests, several celebrities in Jianye city did not seem to believe that these low-level officers dared to do anything, and went directly to Bao Bao Bao and Wu he. At the same time, Bao Bao and Wu he had a flash of killing intention in their eyes. When these fat bellied officials rushed to their side, they saw their hands rise and fall. A total of five well-known officials in Jianye city immediately fell at their feet and were not angry. Bao Bao held up his bloody knife, lifted his face which had been splashed with blood. Then he coldly pointed to the frightened guests behind him and said, "if there is any defiant, this is an example." No one thought that these two ordinary low-level officers would dare to do it, and all the officials who yelled and yelled all stood still. The black and silver generals on one side looked at the ferocious Bao Bao and Wu he. They both nodded slightly and fell into thinking. Not to mention Bao Bao and Wu he temporarily suppressed the situation. Although Sun Jian was subdued by Gan Ning, two figures suddenly jumped out of the crowd driven by Cheng Pu and other generals. They also held a dagger with blue light in their hands and stabbed Sun Jian, Gan Ning and Xu Chu who were sitting on the assassin. It''s Xu Chu''s turn to be angry this time. Although Xu Chu was not a knight errant like Gan Ning, and was familiar with small Kung Fu, there is a saying that he once made a great effort to conquer all kinds of skills. When Xu Chu met the two new assassins, he grabbed them down with both hands. He even put two wine tables in front of his seat which were the size of Xu Chu himself. He lifted them up with one hand and yelled, "here He threw it to the two assassins. Although the two assassins were dexterous, they couldn''t hold the two tables. They couldn''t avoid them. They were directly hit by the tables. At the last moment, they rolled up in the air, and the power of the table was on their hands and feet. Rao is so, Xu Chu''s strange force is not easy to remove, the table hit two people, hit a smash, two people are also hit by the power on the table fly out, completely lost the opportunity to assassinate Sun Jian. However, these two assassins are in bad years. They are so undecided that they fly out in the direction of Chen Ren. At this time, although Chen Ren was a suit of joy, but his face was black. He directly stretched out his hands at the two assassins flying to him, and accurately held their collars. Chen Ren''s feet span, hold two people and directly turn around. The poor two assassins, who were thrown sandbags by Chen Ren, were flying around in the air. Their legs still collided with several pillars in the middle of the hall from time to time. Chen Ren turned faster and faster. After more than ten circles, he drank: "up!" Throwing his left hand up and then his right hand, he threw the two assassins directly into the air, and then he jumped, even jumping higher than the two assassins. The poor two assassins have been completely turned dizzy at this time, and have not yet responded. Chen Ren''s one leg and one punch have fallen on their bodies, directly hitting them to the ground. The solid floor in the hall has been smashed into two human shaped holes. Chen Ren, who fell to the ground, was looked at as if he were a monster. He was still livid and showed everyone my angry attitude. At the same time, the public made a decision in their hearts, absolutely not to anger Chen Ren. Angry return angry, Chen Ren or turn to Sun Jian and worship: "subordinate guard is not good, resulting in the Lord''s misfortune, please surrender the Lord!" How could Sun Jian give up blaming Chen Ren and quickly said: "Zici, get up quickly, today is your great day of joy, but it is because of some reason that Zici started on the day of great joy. It is the fault of some!" Sun Jian''s actions are very common in the eyes of Sun Jian''s generals, but they are different in the eyes of those guests. It''s very good that the master doesn''t blame the master when he is assassinated in his servant''s house. It''s unprecedented for him to take the fault on himself like Sun Jian. It can be seen that Chen Ren''s position in Sun Jian''s mind is so high, and the three generals, black Jia, green Jia and silver Jia, are watching this scene thoughtfully. In fact, the three men not only brought the blessing of Chen Ren''s three senior brothers, but also brought the secret orders of their respective Lords. They wanted to take advantage of this trip to Jiangdong to destroy the relationship between Sun Jian and Chen Ren, and to dig Chen Ren under their own banner. After all, Chen Ren''s role in Sun Jian''s account has been obvious. However, at the same time, the three of them realized that they had little hope of completing the task. Gan Ning pulled the unconscious assassin and threw him on his two companions. He went to Sun Jian and said, "Lord, how do you deal with these assassins?" Sun Jian didn''t answer directly, but looked at Chen Ren. Chen Ren looked at the three Assassins'' eyes and said, "I sincerely ask the Lord to give them to me for interrogation." Sun Jian nodded and agreed to Chen Ren''s request. Looking at the officials who were hiding in the middle of the hall shivering, Sun Jian''s eyes were also cold. Although these people were loyal to Sun Jian on weekdays, they would leave him and run for his life at a critical moment. And Sun Jian is not a fool. He can almost be sure that the people behind the scenes are among these assassins!However, Sun Jian was no longer the impulsive Sun Jian before. Sun Jian, who was much deeper in the city, did not turn against these people on the spot. Instead, he changed his smiling face and said to the civil servants and celebrities in the city: "the princes are shocked. It''s all Sun Jian''s fault." Most of those civil servants and celebrities were powerless. They had never seen such a bloody scene, and had been frightened by Bao Bao and Wu he before. Now, how dare they blame Sun Jian, shake their heads and bow down and flatter Sun Jian. Sun Jian helped LU Hong up one by one. However, he noticed that when he helped up Lu Hong, the representative of the Lu family, Lu Ji''s son, LU Hong, this guy obviously avoided Sun Jian''s eyes. Sun Jian kept LU Hong''s reaction in his mind. Meanwhile, Bao Bao and Wu He, the two general killers, let go of the gate at the Beck of Chen Ren, and those who were approved by Sun Jian fled for their lives. Chen Ren said to his sergeant, "pull these three assassins down, so that you can take care of them!" "Here it is The sergeants took orders with their fists in their fists and dragged the assassins. The assassin captured by Ganning was ok, but his chest was injured. The two assassins who were knocked down by Chen Ren were pitiful. When the sergeants went to pull the assassins, the two who had already fainted in pain were awakened again. They found that the limbs of the two assassins were smashed, needless to say, the hands of Chen Ren. The sergeant had to carry the two assassins down with one holding his head and the other with his buttocks. Chen Ren glanced at the black, green and silver generals who were still standing next to him. His indifferent face revived his smile again and said, "the three generals are frightened!" The three returned the salute in a hurry. The general in black armor clasped his fist and said, "the general is worthy of being a dragon general. How can a small assassin pass the general''s pass! At the end of the day, I will admire you The general of silver armour also clasped his fist and said: "the general is not only excellent in martial arts, but also skillful in military training. The general''s subordinates are all powerful teachers." After that, his eyes drifted to Bao Bao, Wu he and the soldiers standing at the gate. "That is! That''s it The general of green armour also came up, "the last general in Sichuan often heard General Zhang Ren say that the general was versatile in literature and military, and he was a genius at that time! My lord often sighs. It''s a pity that he can''t work with the general. " As soon as the green general said this, the black and silver generals looked at the green generals with the eyes of idiots, and thought in their hearts: if you want to dig corners, you can''t dig in front of the Lord? Isn''t it hard to find yourself happy? Sure enough, after hearing the words of the general of green armor, Sun Jian came over with a group of civil servants and military generals. Sun Jian said with a face of iron green: "Oh? I can''t imagine that Liu Lingjun is also a talent who admires his son? That''s easy to do! I''ll take Zici to visit Liu Junjun then! " Visit? You want to take the army to Yizhou to visit? Sun Jian''s words are not obscure at all, but the meaning in the words is very clear. Although Sun Jian said this is arrogant, no one in the world will doubt the authenticity of this sentence. The black and silver generals were not dissatisfied with Sun Jian''s arrogance. On the contrary, they both looked at Sun Jian with full appreciation. If they had not already had a lord, they would have worshipped Sun Jian. As for the general in green armour, his face turned white with the words of Sun Jian. In addition, all the generals behind Sun Jian looked at him with murderous eyes. The general of green armor immediately knelt on the ground, but could not say a word. Seeing that the effect of Liwei had already been achieved, Sun Jian gently waved his hand backward to stop Cheng Pu and others from scaring the poor baby. He said to the green armored general who was kneeling on the ground and was sweating: "please tell Liu Junjun when you come back to Xichuan. Sun has admired Liu Shijun for a long time, and has heard of Xichuan''s scenery for a long time, but he is looking forward to Xichuan." "The last general, the last general, will definitely tell the Lord!" The green general felt Sun Jian if there was no pressure, even did not dare to lift his head, can only lower his head bitterly said. Sun Jian looked scornfully at the green general kneeling on the ground. He had already made a decision in his heart: the Yizhou generals are so cowardly that it is easy to take Yizhou! How does the general know that his performance has brought disaster to Liu Yan in Yizhou? Now he just wants to deal with it. Chapter 667 Naturally, Sun Jian would not really be difficult to become the green armour general who was the representative of Yizhou. He continued to intimidate the green armour general, and then took a deep look at the black and silver generals. Then he took a group of his sons to say goodbye to Chen Ren. At the moment when Sun Jian was just about to leave, the two generals suddenly felt a burst of cold all over their bodies. They turned their heads and looked at them. They saw that the generals behind Sun Jian squinted at themselves one by one, and the murderous spirit came on their faces. They could not help laughing bitterly to themselves. They had to kneel down to Sun Jian with the general of green armour. At the same time, they clasped fists and said, "farewell to Marquis Wu!" Sun Jian turned around, as if he was not surprised at the two generals'' salutation, and said with a smile, "two generals don''t have to be too polite." After saying that, it is just a virtual help, and even turn around to leave. After that, Xu Chu and others also said goodbye to Chen Ren one after another. At this time, the two generals of heijia and Yinjia felt relieved, and the murderous spirit on their shoulders disappeared in a flash. The two generals looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces. They had to stand up slowly. The green general was still crawling on the ground, even afraid to get up. Thinking about his embarrassment before, I couldn''t help but feel sympathy for him at the same time. They helped each other and finally helped the green general up. Chen Ren had already ordered people to clean the mess of the hall. He turned to the three and said with a smile, "the three generals are scared. Chen is guilty of this! Please stay in Jiangdong for a few more days, so that Chen can be a good host Conscience of heaven and earth, Chen Ren''s words are sincere, but the intention is, of course, there is an excuse not to deal with official business. The three men were frightened for several times. How dare they stay in Jiangdong? At the same time, they clasped hands with Chen Ren and said, "I dare not thank you, General Chen. I have to go back and report to the Lord!" "Ah! That''s it Chen Yiren''s disappointment, what a good excuse to skip work, so no more, "three really no longer stay for a few days? The scenery of Jiangdong is very good? " With their heads shaking like a rattle drum, the three men asked Chen Ren to leave. Chen Ren had to give up and order them to leave. Of course, he did not forget to send some jars of wine to the three senior brothers. After seeing off all the guests, Bao Bao, Wu he and other soldiers volunteered to stay in Chen''s house to guard Chen Ren, and Chen Ren was allowed to go. Go straight out of the hall to the backyard wing. At this time, there were at least hundreds of sergeants standing in the backyard, which were arranged after Chen Ren sent Diao Chan into the new house, in order to fear that assassins would sneak into the backyard and hurt Chen Ren''s family members. However, Chen Ren did not go to the new house first, but went to Huang Yueying''s wing room. Chen Ren knew that although Huang Yueying had agreed to marry Diao Chan, he would feel uncomfortable in Huang Yueying''s heart. In any case, Chen Ren should comfort his wife. At this time, it was already at the beginning of the light. Huang Yueying''s wing room lit with candles. Chen Ren had just arrived outside the chamber when a maid came out of the room. The maid was a young girl who had been married by Huang Yueying. When she saw Chen Ren, she was immediately stunned. As soon as she was about to shout, she was immediately covered by Chen Ren. Chen Ren made a silent gesture to her and asked in a low voice, "is madam in the room?" Although the green girl is confused by Chen Ren, she still nods subconsciously. Chen Ren smiles and opens her hand that covers her mouth and whispers, "OK, you go down. I''ll talk to my wife." Although she doesn''t know what medicine Chen Ren sells in her gourd, she knows that Chen Ren has always been very good to Huang Yueying. Naturally, she won''t have any bad things. At the moment, she politely gave a gift and went straight down. Chen Ren turns his head and looks at Huang Yueying''s lonely shadow reflected on the window. Chen Ren can''t help feeling his debt to his wife. At this time, he remembers that Huang Yueying has not had a comfortable life since he married Huang Yueying. First, after a few days of marriage, he had to follow Chen Ren all the way from Changshan to Changsha. Soon after staying in Changsha, Chen Ren had to go out again, leaving her alone to stay at home. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for her husband to come back, but she was waiting for a beautiful girl. Thinking of this, Chen Ren was filled with guilt, and he pushed the door directly and walked in. Huang Yueying was sitting at the edge of the couch embroidered with clothes. Seeing Chen Ren come in, she stood up in surprise and asked, "husband? How did you get here? You should go to sister Diao Chan! " Looking at Huang Yueying''s appearance, Chen Ren could no longer resist the impulse. He strode forward and went directly to Huang Yueying. As soon as he held the jade in his arms, he gently said in her ear, "I''m sorry!" Huang Yueying is a smart woman. She immediately understands Chen Ren''s idea. She is full of emotion. She gently leans on Chen Ren''s shoulder and her hands are around Chen Ren''s waist. Huang Yueying is full of pride: no matter what, my husband''s heart is full of me. They hugged each other, immersed in the wordless happiness. After a long time, Huang Yueying suddenly responded. She pushed Chen Ren aside and said, "husband! Sister Diao Chan, you should not go there "But..." The more Huang Yueying is like this, the more guilty Chen Ren is. "There''s nothing wrong with it!" Huang Yueying said firmly: "sister Diao Chan is also a woman who has suffered so much before. Her husband should treat her well! As for the concubine, knowing that the husband has a concubine in his heart, my body will be satisfied! What''s more... " Said, Huang Yueying''s face showed a happy expression, turned to look at the sewing clothes that had been thrown on the couch."Is this?" Chen Ren also followed Huang Yueying''s eyes. The clothes were small but exquisite. They were just a child''s belly bag. Chen Ren''s face immediately became strange. He turned to Huang Yueying and said, "husband, madam, Mo, Mo, Mo, Mo, you..." Huang Yueying lowered her head, but the healthy wheat color on her face could not cover up her blush. She nodded her head slightly and said, "my concubine should be pregnant." "Really? Really? " Chen Ren suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder. He widened his eyes and looked at Huang Yueying. Suddenly, he suddenly somersault backward. He laughed and kept turning somersaults in the wing room, "ha ha ha! I''m going to be a father! I have a child! Ha ha ha Looking at Chen Ren''s childlike appearance, Huang Yueying couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Her hands caressed her abdomen happily and said to Chen Ren, "OK, husband, don''t make any more trouble. Go to the sister Diao Chan quickly." Chen turned 360 degrees in the air and fell in front of Huang Yueying, shaking his head and saying, "no way! no way! I will stay here with you Although Huang Yueying was full of happiness, she still patted Chen and said angrily: "what nonsense! Today is a big day for you and sister Diao Chan. How can you stay here? Don''t worry, you''re accompanied by a green girl. You''ve come here these days. It''s OK! Don''t worry about it! " Huang Yueying is right. Chen Ren also wakes up from his ecstasy and knows that today must be over. However, he just heard the good news and can''t help it. He immediately went to the door of the house and called, "come here! Come on "My Lord!" At this time, the back garden is ten steps a post, five steps a whistle, Chen Ren this shout, suddenly a dozen or so sergeants quickly came to Chen Ren to see him. "You, you, you! You three bring me the best medical officer in Jianye city! You, you, you! You three, bring me the best tocolysis woman in Jianye city! The rest of the people are to Jianye City, give me all the medicinal materials, each kind of 10 jin, home for standby Chen''s advice is more powerful than when he marched and fought. All the sergeants were embarrassed by each other. Although they didn''t know how Chen Ren suddenly gave this order, the instinct of the soldiers made them immediately carry out Chen Ren''s orders. Huang Yueying in the room was so embarrassed by Chen Ren''s behavior that she immediately stood behind Chen Ren, patted her and said, "OK, OK! Go to the sister Diao Chan quickly. You don''t have to worry about it. You can have me and the girl! " Chen Ren walked out of Huang Yueying''s wing room with a smile and went directly to the new room which had been prepared for a long time. There was a beautiful girl waiting for Chen Ren. Looking at Chen Ren''s figure disappearing in the night, Huang Yueying still feels a sense of loss in her heart. After all, she is her husband, but now she wants to spend a good night with another woman. Although Huang Yueying said that she had figured it out for a long time, she always felt uncomfortable in her heart. However, touching her abdomen, remembering the appearance of Chen Ren just now, Huang Yueying''s mouth can not help but slightly cocked up, and her face is full of happiness. As soon as he walked outside the bridal chamber, the soldiers guarding the gate saluted Chen Ren one after another. Chen Ren waved his hand. Those soldiers immediately understood Chen Ren''s meaning and immediately withdrew. Chen Ren didn''t want his wedding night to be overheard by a large group of old men. Pushing open the door, the candle has already burned half, reflecting the whole room red. Looking at the Diao cicada sitting on the couch, Chen Ren was worried again. I was just an ordinary person in later generations, but now I can have such a lovely wife, and still have two. What can I ask for! He walked quickly to the Diao Chan and said, "madam, I have kept my wife waiting for a long time." The jade man under the bead curtain did not speak, but shook his head gently. Chen Ren remembered to lift the bead curtain on the Phoenix crown for Diao Chan, immediately picked up a scale pole tied with red silk on the joy table, and carefully lifted the bead curtain for Diao Chan. All of a sudden, she showed a delicate and charming face, and even the lights lit by the candle beside her were also faded. Rao is Chen Ren, who has been used to seeing Diao Chan''s appearance, is also suffocating for a while. Chapter 668 Now that Chen Ren has raised the bead curtain, Diao Chan can also take off the Phoenix crown. With Chen Ren''s help, she finally takes off the heavy Phoenix crown and puts it on the joy table. Without the heavy burden of Fengguan, Diao Chan also felt a burst of relaxed, long sigh of relief, turned to see Chen Ren still looking at himself, could not help but blush, Qiao voice called out: "husband The sound was as light as a mosquito, but it was so sweet and greasy. Chen Ren was also changed by this voice. At present, he had to use a giggle to cover up his gaffe. They just clubbed in the room, and Diao Chan was so ashamed that he didn''t know where his hands were. Or Chen Ren, after all, is not the first time, to Diao Chan said: "just let the lady wait for a long time." Diao Chan lowered her head and gently shook her left and right several times and said, "I know that my husband is going to see sister wangyueying. I don''t mean to blame my husband at all. My husband must know that my sister is happy already Chen Ren did not conceal anything, and immediately replied, "well, Yueying has just told me." "In fact, Diao Chan really appreciated sister Yueying. If sister Yueying hadn''t agreed to Diao Chan, Diao Chan would not have been able to serve her husband." Diao Chan slowly raised her head, and her cheeks were covered with red. Chen Ren gently hugged Diao Chan into her arms and whispered in her ear, "madam, please don''t worry. Since Chen Ren has married you, you are in your heart in this life and this life." Although Chen Ren''s chest was not wide, it was extremely warm, which made Diao Chan feel a warm current from his chest all the time. He leaned on Chen Ren''s shoulder and hung the whole body on Chen Ren''s body. Feeling Diao Chan''s plump, exquisite body, Chen Ren was immediately aroused by the fire, did not expect Diao Chan looks thin and weak, the body should be so material! "Madame." Chen Ren could no longer bear this delicate body like fire. He gasped and whispered, "it''s already late. Let''s have a rest?" Diao Chan was immediately blushed by Chen Ren''s words. Of course, she understood the meaning of Chen Ren''s words. She gave a coquettish chant without answering. She buried her whole head in Chen Ren''s chest. Chen Ren didn''t understand the meaning of Diao Chan. Chen Ren couldn''t help but hold the Diao Chan up from his waist, but he was frightened to cry out. Then he met Chen Ren''s hot eyes and was ashamed to bury his head in his plump chest. Chen Ren gently placed the Diao Chan on the couch and looked at the way she picked it. Chen Ren immediately jumped up in a burst of fire. He bent down and violently tore open the clothes of the beauty, revealing his perfect body. Under the light of the candle light, his white skin exuded a little ruddy, especially the pair of peaks and the black forest Immediately, I was stupid. "Husband?" When Chen Ren saw Diao Chan''s face red and almost bleeding, he gave a delicate chant. Chen Ren was like a powder keg, which was ignited by the sound of the pin bone. At the next pull, he tore off his clothes and directly attacked minchan. "Oh! Husband, lamp Chen Ren didn''t lift his head. He was still buried in the pile of peaks. He threw his hand at the candle. He heard two brushes and the candle was blown out. The whole bridal chamber was suddenly dark, but the room was still echoed with the voice of women''s coquetry and men''s panting. "Ah!" A short and quick chant sounded, which represented that Chen Ren really possessed the beauty''s body and mind. In the busy street of Wanxian County, Lujiang County, two young people are riding horses for a walk. On the left, there is no need for a white face. His appearance is pretty, and his mouth is slightly cocked up. He brings out a lot of elegance. In addition, he is wearing a white robe and riding a white horse. He is really a romantic. The man on the right, though he has a white face, is a little more masculine than his companions. Although he is also riding a white horse, he is wearing a red robe. He is brilliant, but he is also a different kind of handsome. "Gong Jin!" The young man in red said to his companion, "my teacher is newly married. It''s when he is in a good mood that you pull me out to play. If I go back, he will punish me!" As a teenager in white robe, Zhou Yu took a look at Sun CE, whose face was full of uneasiness, and laughed and said, "Bo Fu! Why be so afraid of Mr. Chen? " Sun CE immediately lost his temper and murmured something in a low voice. Zhou Yu looked at it and did not ask anything. He just shook his head slightly. He did not know that sun CE, who had always been fearless, was so afraid of such a weak scholar. However, Zhou Yu also admired Chen Ren very much. At first, when he saw that Chen Ren was thin and weak, he did despise him. However, the news that Chen Ren defended the city of Yuzhang with thousands of troops against 100000 enemy troops made him admire Chen Ren. After a long walk, sun CE couldn''t help asking, "Gongjin..." But before sun CE''s words were finished, a burst of crying broke in. They both looked forward and saw a flurry ahead. It seemed that there was some dispute. They looked at each other and immediately clipped their legs. They accelerated the speed of the mount and looked forward.When they got to the end of the street, they found that they had been surrounded by the crowd. However, both of them were sitting on high horses, so they could see the surrounding area clearly. In the innermost part is the gate of a big house. Looking at the decoration of the house, it should also be an official''s home. However, now it has no momentum of an official''s home. A dozen strong men stood at the door, kicking and punching men dressed as servants. After a while, a man came out of the gate, caught a young woman in one hand, and pulled out the door. After the man was followed by several old men. Looking at the first old man, his clothes were gorgeous and the maintenance was good. At this time, he was full of sadness, crying, and holding the back of the man with several other old servants. However, the strength of the old man was not the man''s opponent, so he dragged him away. Although the two women in their hands could not see their faces because of the red scarves on their heads, they looked about 12 or 3 years old, looked at their trembling shoulders, and estimated that there was also a crying face under the scarves. "Yang Chao!" The old man saw that he could not hold the man at all, so he said to the man, "in broad daylight! How dare you rob the people! What is the law of the great man? " The man turned his head and kicked the old man away. At this time, sun CE and sun CE could see clearly the appearance of the man. He could really stand up to the adjective "obscenity". His facial features were completely crowded together, which made people feel extremely disgusted. The man said with a smile, "FaDu? I am the nephew of the housekeeper! Who dares to take care of the family in Jiangdong? I''d like to see if the government dares to trap me with the law! Old Joe! I have a crush on your two daughters. That''s the blessing of your Qiao family! " Having said that, he turned around and wanted to go on. When the strong men who were beating the house servants saw that the master was gone, they stopped and followed their master one after another. "Hum!" Seeing that the guy named Yang Chao is so arrogant, sun CE''s hot temper comes up, and even Zhou Yu on one side is all black and blue. When sun CE patted the horse''s head, he sprang up and landed directly in front of Yang Chao. Yang Chao saw that the white faced boy had a good skill, but he didn''t have any fear. He laughed and said, "boy! You are still full of your mother''s milk, so you dare to take care of me? " Those strong men behind Yang Chao immediately surrounded him. It was obviously not the first time they met such a thing. There were some so-called Rangers in the past, but they were all beaten to death by them. In front of him, the white faced boy was only one, and he was not very old. How could they be afraid. "Hum!" Sun ce again snorted coldly and drew out his sword with a brush. When Chen Ren taught him, he said that no matter what the enemy is, just remember that he is the enemy, and he will always do his best to deal with the enemy. However, sun CE keeps this saying firmly in his heart. In front of these people, sun CE may be able to deal with them without sword, but Sun CE still pulled out his strong points The sword. Under the sunlight, the sword sent out bursts of cold light. Facing those strong men who rushed over, sun CE''s face did not change. When the giant hand stretched out by the front of the strong man was about to touch his shoulder, sun CE''s hand started. A flash of silver, it can be seen that the strong man''s hand to sun CE is like being engulfed in general, suddenly missing a section. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, sun CE''s body moves out like a fast leopard, and the sword in his hand is more natural and unrestrained. One by one, Guanghua accurately crossed the necks of those strong men, and took up blood arrows. Before those strong men fell to the ground, sun CE had already passed through them and stood directly in front of the last Yang Chao. In those strong men''s howling and falling to the ground, sun CE threw the blood stains on his sword and looked at Yang Chao coldly. "My God! Kill Although it''s a troubled time, ordinary people have never seen such a killing scene. They are all scared to run around. Only Zhou Yu is still standing there with a black face. Of course, Zhou Yu is very confident about sun CE''s skill. "Ah "Ouch Yang chaopingri is just a bully who bullies men and women. He never saw such clean and neat killing methods. Now he knows that he is kicking the iron plate this time. His heart is flustered. His hands are useless. The two women sandwiched in his arms fall to the ground. Seeing that they were free, the two women did not see the bloody scene behind them. They looked up and saw that their old father was at the door of their house. Even though they cried and ran to their father, Yang Chao tried to stop him, but facing sun CE, the God of death, how dare he move? He had to watch the two beauties run away again. Chapter 669 "Stop it! Stop it In the distance, there was a roar, and dozens of soldiers came under the leadership of a leader dressed up. When Yang Chao saw the leader, his face, which had become pale because of fear, recovered a trace of blood. However, Qiao laotoudun, who had just taken back his daughter, showed a look of resentment and despair. Sun CE and Zhou Yu, on the other hand, were taught by Chen Ren that when fighting, there should be only enemies in front of them, so they didn''t pay any attention to those soldiers. As for Zhou Yu, he had seen these soldiers all the time in the corner at the end of the street. When Yang Chao was making trouble, they didn''t mean to take care of them. When sun CE started, they started to rush to this side. However, maybe he had confidence in the ten strong men. He didn''t expect that sun CE would kill them in a moment Sun CE with a sword in front of Yang Chao, this just panic to rush to. "Bofu! Wait a minute Zhou Yu said to sun CE with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He glanced at several corners behind him and turned his head again. After Zhou Yu said something, sun CE naturally listened to his resourceful brother. After holding a sword flower in his hand, the sword was directly put into the scabbard. Slowly, he and Zhou Yu went to the gate of old man Qiao. Sun CE was not a fool. Naturally, it could be seen that those soldiers and Yang Chao were in a group. The first thing was to protect the old man Qiao''s family. "Mr. Yang!" The leader had a big beard and a face full of flesh. He almost wrote "I am a bad man" on his face. The leader trotted to Yang Chao with his soldiers. A group of soldiers also surrounded sun CE, Zhou Yu and other people with long guns. The leader immediately went to Yang Chao, who had been scared to stand unsteadily, and said with flattery on his face. Although Yang Chao was stunned by sun CE''s murderous spirit before, he had calmed down at this time. Looking at the corpse all over the ground, he swallowed hard, and was afraid for a while. However, he saw that the murderous God had been surrounded by a group of soldiers with long spears. He immediately came back with courage and pointed to sun CE and said to the leader: "leader Zhang! You''re just in time! This must be the murderer wanted by the government! You''ll catch him, dead or alive Hearing Yang Chao''s words, Zhou Yu smiles, while sun CE frowns and says to Zhou Yu, "Gongjin, are you bringing me here to see this?" Zhou Yu did not agree. He said lightly, "although Marquis Wu is in charge of Jiangdong, it seems that the Marquis Wu is still unable to take into account the local situation." After listening to Zhou Yu''s words, sun CE looked gratefully at his sworn brother, then turned his head and looked at the Yang Dynasty, head Zhang and the soldiers who were looking at him ferociously. A cold light flashed in his eyes and whispered, "is Jiangdong family? Gongjin, don''t worry. These guys won''t last long! " Although sun CE didn''t say who he meant by "these guys", Zhou Yu was smiling. Sun CE and Zhou Yu spoke in a very low voice. Even the old man Qiao and his two daughters behind them didn''t hear clearly, let alone Yang Chao and Zhang touling. In their eyes, sun CE and Zhou Yu whispered a few words. It was estimated that they met the regular soldiers. They were afraid and were discussing to escape. They both laughed with pride. Yang Chao thought of his embarrassed appearance just now and said viciously, "you two want to run. Today, I''m going to cut your two bold little white faces alive!" Sun CE''s face, which was originally iron green, was even more ugly. If it had been put in the past, sun CE would have been killed at this time. Fortunately, Chen Ren''s teaching had a profound impact on Sun CE, and finally made sun CE resist that impulse. Sun CE raised his hands and clapped his hands in the air. He heard a lot of black shadows flashed by. No one except those soldiers, Yang Chao and Zhang head leader, had a dagger flashing cold light on their necks. The old man and his family saw that all the ferocious soldiers turned pale. Behind them, there was a man in black with a dagger in his hand pointing at the soldiers'' necks. In addition, a dozen more men in black were kneeling in front of the young man in red who saved them. "Subordinate zero! See the little Lord The man in black, who took the lead, was mediocre in appearance, but very tall. Even if he knelt on the ground, he was much higher than others. This man was the killer No. 0 who was in charge of assassinating Cai''s family in Jingzhou and was promoted as a result. Sun CE and Zhou Yu both nodded and were very satisfied with their skills. Sun CE, as the successor of Sun Jian, how could he be alone when he went out? He had already installed an expert guard of the snake department around him. Zhou Yu just allowed sun CE to act without any worry. "Little Lord! How do you deal with these people? " Zero is still that pair of indifferent expression, when looking at those who are under control, it seems that they are looking at items. Sun CE''s eyes showed a cold light, and he wanted to let zero kill these evil bullies and ruffians like this. However, as soon as he pondered in his mind, he knew that these people could not be killed, and that these people were still useful. Then he said to zero, "all of them are in custody!" "Here it is No. 0 should give sun CE''s order without hesitation. With a wave of his hand, those men in black who had controlled the enemy raised their hands and knocked them in the back of the people in front of them at the same time, knocking them all faint."Little Lord! I''m waiting for you to leave! " After getting sun CE''s nod, number zero took the group of men in black to leave directly. Even those who were carrying soldiers showed no sign of slowing down. The bodies placed on the street were cleaned up. Sun CE and Zhou Yu were praised again. For a while, the busy street became empty, leaving only sun CE, Zhou Yu and old Qiao''s family, and some brave people were secretly watching at the end of the street. Naturally, sun CE and Zhou Yu didn''t care about anything with them. With the help of his servants, old man Qiao stood up and worshipped sun CE and Zhou Yu and said, "thank you for your rescue. Otherwise, I can''t escape the disaster of family destruction and death." This old man Qiao did not exaggerate. Being bullied and humiliated by Yang Chao, old man Qiao had to fight with him to the end. It was definitely not enough to look at old Qiao''s family and Jiangdong aristocratic family. As a result, his family was destroyed and people died. But old Joe was also a former official. He saw that these two young men were not ordinary young men. If they could establish this relationship, they would not be afraid to care for their families in the future. Thinking of this, old man Qiao said to sun CE and Zhou Yu, "you have nothing to repay for your great kindness. Please come to my humble house and have a seat." Sun CE thought that he could explore the influence of Gu''s family in Lujiang from the Qiao family, so he agreed. At the moment, he and Zhou Yu entered Qiao''s house in the warm greetings of old man Qiao. The two daughters of old Joe, though still wearing red scarves at the moment, under the thin scarves, two pairs of beautiful eyes are shining and staring at the two yingba figures in front of them. When several people have entered Qiao''s house, the street is completely deserted, leaving only some whispers of theft at the end of the street. A few days later, in the Chenfu of Jianye City, under a very common firewood room, it was the secret cell built by Chen Ren. After a few days of kissing me with Huang Yueying and Diao Chan, Chen Ren started his work despite his unwillingness. The first job, of course, is to interrogate the three assassins who dare to destroy Chen Ren''s wedding banquet. "Ah!" A sad cry sounded, which added a few shades to the gloomy cell. One of the assassins who killed Sun Jian on that day was tied to his legs on a bench and his upper body was fixed on the wall. At his heel, he was being erected by pieces of square stones. At this time, the assassin was already in a cold sweat. His face was pale and hissed from time to time, and his whole face was shaking because of severe pain. Chen Ren looked at the assassin who was already asking for mercy with a gloomy face, and his face was full of disdain. In a period of history known by Chen Ren''s later generations, even some women could bear many such torture, and many unknown heroes did not change their faces in the face of torture. This Ya''s a big man, just caught when pretending to be a tough guy, this just on a punishment can''t eat, let Chen Ren can''t help but despise him. "Take him down and come up next!" Chen Ren''s voice is also the same stiff and cold, let the nearby help Sergeant hear also can''t help but hit a shiver. Chen Ren glanced at the confession recorded by the recorder around him, and his eyes burst with cold light. In fact, he did not need to find the next assassin to make a confession. Chen Ren also believed that the assassin was telling the truth. Chen Ren guessed the identity of the agent behind the scenes on the day of the assassin''s assassination. However, in order to prove the truth, the necessary comparison is necessary. The assassin was captured by Gan Ning just now, only his hands and chest were injured, so Chen Ren''s use of the tiger stool had an effect on him. The next two were injured by Chen Ren, both hands and feet were broken, and the tiger stool was obviously useless. Chen Ren gave a few orders to the sergeant, who nodded and turned away. After a while, the two jailers came to the interrogation room with the assassins who were unable to walk on their own feet. At this time, the soldiers who had been ordered by Chen Ren also came in, clasped their fists at Chen Yiyi, and offered up the objects in their hands, which were about ten thin and long bamboo pieces. Chen Ren reaches out and grabs the bamboo pieces, turns his head and looks at the assassin who has been set up. He smiles at the assassin. "Ah!" A scream came out of the interrogation room, but it could not get out of the thick soil. It could only reverberate in the dark underground cell. Chapter 670 "Hum!" Sun Jian severely patted the table in front of him. There was a silk cloth with a few bloodstains on it. Looking at Chen Ren standing below, Sun Jian said angrily, "Zici! The Lu family and Gu family are so bold! What do you think? " Chen Ren also sneered. Although he had already made a plan to disintegrate the Lu family, the last of the four families, Sun Jian and Chen Ren would not have hurt their lives in the original plan, so as not to make other small families nervous. However, the Lu family and the Gu family dare to send a killer to assassinate Sun Jian, and they specially arranged it on Chen Ren''s wedding day, which made Sun Jian and Chen Ren feel murderous. "Lord!" Chen Ren Yin a smile, let Sun Jian''s heart jump, come on! Sun Jian has confirmed that Chen Ren is angry! But Chen Ren was angry. Unfortunately, it was only the Lu family and the Gu family. Chen Ren naturally would not know how Sun Jian felt in his heart and continued to say, "Lord! Didn''t Zhang Zi Gang make a plan for the Lord? Some time ago, didn''t general Cheng bring back the exiled former successor of the Lu family? Now it''s time for him to come in handy As soon as Sun Jian''s eyes brightened, he stood up and said to Chen Ren, "does Zici mean..." Chen Ren nodded and said, "good! The Lord can call up their father and son! " After listening to Chen Ren''s words, Sun Jian immediately called in the sergeant at the door. He gave orders in his ear, and the sergeant immediately retreated with his fists. However, he soon returned to the hall where Sun Jian was located, followed by a emaciated middle-aged man. "Lu Jun has met the Marquis Wu!" The middle-aged man said to Sun Jian with his hands arched in his voice. "Mr. Lu, don''t be too polite!" Sun Jianxu picked up the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "has Mr. Lu been used to living here these days?" The middle-aged man said with a wry smile: "thank you for your concern. Lu was originally from Wujun in Jiangdong. Wujun and Jianye are not far away from each other. There is no discomfort." "Good! That''s good! " Sun Jian asks Lu Jun to take his seat, and then turns back to his seat. Lu Jun takes a look at Chen Ren standing beside him. Although Lu Jun has been living in the Hou''s residence and does not recognize Chen Ren''s identity, he has already guessed that Chen Ren is Sun Jian''s confidant, so he gives Chen Ren a courtesy. "Mr. Lu! This is my Hou''s think tank. He is now the governor of Jiangdong''s army. He is called Chen Zici, the Dragon general. " Sun Jian naturally wants to introduce Chen Ren to Lu Jun, and his tone is also very proud. After all, the glory of his servants also represents the glory of his Lord. Lu Jun is also really surprised. The name of Chen Ren, a dragon general, can now be regarded as a world-famous one. How could he not have known that he would be such a thin and weak scholar with mediocre appearance. He immediately stood up and respectfully saluted Chen Ren: "it turns out to be a dragon general. Lu has lost his courtesy!" "You''re welcome, Mr. Lu is a disciple of Jiangdong aristocratic family. How can you compare with my younger brother from a poor family?" Chen Ren was very polite in return, but his words were different. Sure enough, Lu Jun heard Chen Ren''s words, his face darkened, his face bitterly said: "General Chen laughs, Lu Mou is just a cloth cloth now." Looking at Lu Jun''s gloomy face, Chen Ren quietly winked at Sun Jian. Sun Jian immediately understood. Even when his face was straight, he said, "Mr. Lu, you must have known the news that the Japanese Marquis was assassinated at Zici''s house a few days ago." Lu Jun''s heart leaped. Although he didn''t know the intention of Sun Jian''s sudden proposal, he felt a trace of uneasiness in his heart. He immediately stood upright, bowed his head respectfully to Sun Jian and replied, "villains know." Sun Jian''s silk cloth stained with blood on his desk is directly thrown in front of Lu Jun, but he doesn''t speak. He just looks at Lu Jun''s reaction. Lu Jun looks at Sun Jian and Chen Ren, and quickly picks up the silk cloth. As soon as he sees the blood stains on it, Lu Jun''s heart is even more serious. As he unfolds the silk cloth and reads the words on it, Lu Jun''s whole face becomes pale and kneels directly on the ground. "The Marquis Wu forgives the crime! Lu Jun didn''t know anything about it! " Lu Jun seemed to grab a hot charcoal, quickly dropped the silk cloth and kowtowed to the ground. Fortunately, there was a roaring fur carpet on the floor. Otherwise, Lu Jun''s forehead had to be smashed and bleeding. Chen Ren''s mouth was slightly tilted, but his hands were hastily helping Lu Jun up and saying, "Oh! Why should Mr. Lu worry? The Lord has not blamed sir! " Chen Ren''s words seem to bring a ray of light to Lu Jun, Lu Jun hurriedly raised his head to look at Sun Jian, even dare not say words. Sun Jian said with a smile: "Zici is right! I know that Mr. Lu has always been loyal to Jiangdong and will never commit such disloyalty. But... " Lu Jun is also a smart man. At first, he was frightened by Sun Jian''s confession. When he came back to his senses, he immediately understood Sun Jian''s intention and immediately said to Sun Jian, "Marquis Wu! Lu Ji must have done this! This man is cruel and ruthless. In order to fight for the position of the master of the family, although the villain was his uncle, he dared to murder him! You can imagine how vicious his heart is"Oh?" Sun Jian of course knows what Lu Jun said, but he still pretends to be surprised on his face, "that Lu Gongji is also a learned sage''s way, and even does this evil deed?" Seeing Sun Jian''s disbelief, Lu Jun was worried, and immediately knelt down on the ground and called out, "Marquis Wu Mingjian! What the villain said is true! At that time, the villain was cheated to the edge of the cliff by Lu Ji, and he sent someone to knock me down. Fortunately, the little man survived because he was blocked by the dead trees on the edge of the cliff. In recent years, villains have been hiding in Tibet to avoid Lu Ji''s pursuit! " Sun Jian pretended to be contemplative, while Chen Ren on the side knew it was time for him to play. He immediately clasped his fist and said, "my Lord! My subordinates think that what Mr. Lu said is true. It has been made clear in this confession that the three assassins were appointed by the Lu family and selected by the Gu family. According to previous intelligence, Gu''s family was a loyal supporter of Lu Ji''s family when they were fighting for the position of the leader of the Lu family. It can be seen that the assassination of the Lord must be the work of Lu Ji''s family and Gu''s family! " Sun Jian nodded his head, and suddenly sighed in a pretentious manner and said, "since I entered Jiangdong, I have been innocent of all the aristocratic families in Jiangdong. Why should everyone in Jiangdong treat me like this?" As soon as Lu Jun''s eyes turned, he immediately tasted the meaning of Sun Jian''s words and immediately said, "Marquis Wu! Lu''s attitude can not be represented by the Lu family! " Sun Jian and Chen Ren are pleased that Lu Jun is really a smart man! Sun Jian looked at Lu Jun and said, "Oh? How can you tell? " Lu Jun had made a decision in his heart, and his mind was stable. He raised his upper body and said, "Marquis Wu! At that time, the leader of the Lu family was chosen. Originally, according to the family rules, the villain should inherit the position of the Lord of the Lu family. However, Lu Ji secretly plotted against the villain by his despicable behavior, and then stole the throne of the Lu family. Therefore, Lu Ji''s status as the head of the family violated the family rules of the ancestors of the Lu family, so Lu Ji''s behavior could not represent the attitude of the Lu family towards Marquis Wu! " Sun Jian looked at Lu Jun with a smile and said, "according to Mr. Lu, the owner of the Lu family should be Mr. Lu? What is Mr. Lu''s attitude towards the Marquis on behalf of the Lu family? " Lu Jun did not dare to have any hesitation. He was busy answering, "Marquis Wu was appointed by the emperor to manage 81 prefectures in the six counties of Jiangdong. The Lu family is a Jiangdong family. Naturally, it belongs to the people under the jurisdiction of the Marquis Wu. Of course, they obey the orders of the Marquis Wu! Serve Marquis Wu! " Sun Jian is satisfied with Lu Jun''s attitude. Chen Ren also smiles. Suddenly, he hugs Sun Jian and says, "my Lord! The LORD did not give up before! The young master was handed over to his subordinates for instruction. Now the eldest son has been able to stand on his own and can leave school! " Although Sun Jian didn''t know why Chen Ren suddenly mentioned sun CE, he was very happy when he heard that his son had got Chen Ren''s consent to leave school. He was busy and said with a smile: "ha ha ha ha! It''s thanks to the hard work of my son to teach those kids who are not successful! " "Lord!" Chen Ren, however, did not put his hands down. He still held his fist and said, "I heard that Mr. Lu has a son named Lu Xun, who is three years old and smart. If the Lord and Mr. Lu don''t mind, my subordinates want Mr. Lu''s son to take the eldest son as a teacher! " Sun Jian and Lu Jun are both stunned. Sun Jian immediately laughs and praises him, while Lu Jun flashes a bitter smile. This is to tie him and the Lu family to Sun Jian''s chariot. His son worships Sun Jian''s eldest son as a teacher, which is to stick a series of Sun Jian''s seals on his Lu Jun. But now Lu Jun didn''t dare to refuse, and he couldn''t help but refuse. He forced himself to smile and say to Chen Ren and Sun Jian, "it''s a great honor for you to join General Chen''s door and be taught by such a famous teacher as the eldest son! Thanks to General Chen and Marquis Wu for their kindness Chen Ren''s heart is full of joy. Lu Xun, that''s a wonderful material for the future! Now he is Chen Ren''s disciple! It''s cool to think about it! Although Sun Jian didn''t know what Chen Ren had in mind, he also understood the significance of letting sun CE accept Lu Xun as a student. However, it represented that he had completely pulled the Lu family over, which was much better than pulling out the Lu family. For a moment, there was a lot of laughter in the hall, but Chen Ren and Sun Jian were the only ones who were really happy from the bottom of their hearts. Lu Jun wanted to think about what he should do when he joined Sun Jian. As for the Gu family, as the Lu Ji alliance, none of the three paid much attention to him. After all, although the Gu family is also a big family, compared with the only Lu family among the four families and Sun Jian, who is in charge of Jiangdong, it is no more important role. Chapter 671 Wujun, the largest residence in the city, is not the office of the governor of Wujun, but a magnificent mansion in the east of the city. On the gate of the mansion, two large characters are written, indicating the identity of the master of the mansion, Lu Fu. Naturally, it is the residence of Lu family, the last one of the four families in Jiangdong. On weekdays, in the eyes of the common people in Wu County, the majestic gate is now tightly closed, but there are a lot of decorated carriages at the door, but only those coachmen are talking to each other in boredom. Obviously, the owners of the carriage are not in the carriage. But in Lu''s mansion, the same atmosphere was oppressive, and people all bowed their heads to do things in a hurry. In the Lu Fu hall, the atmosphere is even more depressing. There are not many people in the hall. They sit or stand and fill a large hall. The person sitting at the top is naturally Lu Ji, the current owner of the Lu family. At this time, his face is full of melancholy, and his temples are gray. Since Jianye''s failure to assassinate Sun Jian and the three assassins were all captured, Lu Ji has not been able to sleep for a day. With the experience of Yu, Zhang and Xu, Lu Ji has no doubt that Sun Jian has the courage to lead the army to destroy the Lu family. Early this morning, several elders of the Lu family arrived here and asked for a clan meeting. This made Lu Ji feel a little bad. He thought of the news brought by his son LU Hong not long ago. Lu Ji frowned. But after all, these elders represent a large part of the family. Although Lu Ji didn''t want to hold a clan meeting, there was no proper reason to refuse. Of course, Lu Ji is not a man waiting to die. Looking at the old men in front of him, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. "Gongji!" An old man, who was sitting on the top of the left, looked at Lu Ji seriously and read Lu Ji''s words: "I heard that when you were running for the master of your family, you had someone assassinate your uncle Lu Jun, can this be true?" Lu Ji''s hand on his leg involuntarily clenched his fist, then loosened it again. Without any change in his face, Lu Ji said in a flat voice, "where did the third uncle hear this rumor?" "You don''t care where I heard it. I just want to ask you if it''s true?" Speaking of this, the old man''s tone has improved a little, and his eyes are staring at him. "Hum!" Lu Ji uttered a cold hum. He was not afraid of the old man at all. He said faintly: "third uncle, don''t forget that I am the master of the Lu family now! What tone are you talking to me with? " "Do you mean to say that you are the master of the Lu family?" The old man on the other side stood up and pointed to Lu Ji and said, "you dare to make decisions without authorization and send someone to assassinate Sun Jian. Have you ever thought about it for the Lu family? Where are you qualified to be the master of the Lu family? " As soon as Lu Ji heard this, he held his hands tightly. With a cold hum on his face, he looked at the old man and said, "fourth uncle, what do you mean by this sentence?" "What do you mean? What we mean is to ask you to let the monk''s position, and then go to Jianye to plead with Marquis Wu! Don''t involve the Lu family! " The third uncle waved his hand to the fourth uncle who was going to be angry, motioned for him to sit down, and then said coldly to Lu Ji. "Don''t you want to implicate the Lu family? I''m afraid you should not be involved? " Lu Ji scolded in his heart, and his face was more gloomy. He looked around all the people in the hall and hummed, "so the other elders also mean this?" All the people who were swept by Lu Ji''s eyes were low headed and silent, which was also a kind of default. Lu Ji suddenly said with a cold smile, "I said that the elders are going to hold a clan meeting in the early morning. They are going to force the palace! Good! Good! Very good When he said the last good word, Lu Ji was already gnashing his teeth to hum it out. Then, Lu Ji gently picked up a cup of tea on the table in front of him, picked up the cup cover and brushed it gently. He put the tea on his mouth and made an action to drink. He raised his head slightly, glanced at the other people in the hall, and suddenly smashed his cup on the ground in front of him. When he heard a bang, the excellent teacup was smashed to pieces. Just when everyone didn''t know why Lu Ji was so disrespectful, there was a crash of iron objects outside the hall. Hundreds of well-equipped soldiers rushed in with a big knife with a bright handle, which directly surrounded the whole hall. "Lu, Lu Ji! You, you, what are you going to do The four uncles, who had been yelling at Lu Ji before, looked pale and said to Lu Ji. If Lu Kai Ji''s eyes are not ready, how can Lu Ji smile? Lu Ji slowly stood up and made a sign to chop down the soldiers waiting for his order. All the soldiers showed their ferocious faces. The elders and their followers knew that Lu Ji was really killing himself. They all cried and ran out of the hall, but how could those soldiers who were like wolves run out of the hall. As the butcher''s knife fell in the hands of the soldiers, these ordinary noble nobles have fallen into a pool of blood. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Lu Ji suddenly showed a look of bloodthirsty rarely seen in ordinary days, and he laughed wildly, "from today on! The Lu family belongs to me, Lu Ji alone! Ha ha haAt this time, a servant was rushing to the door of the hall, but he saw Lu Ji''s crazy appearance and was afraid to come in. Fortunately, although Lu Ji was a little crazy, he still kept the necessary calm. The light from the corner of his eyes swept to the servant, and immediately waved, ordering the soldiers to clean up the mess in the hall. With a big wave of his hand, Lu Ji called in the servant and asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Say it When the servant walked through the hall, he twisted his hands and feet, but it was still unavoidable to step on some blood stains, and even there was a trace of meat hanging on the tip of his shoes. This made the servant tremble. A disgusting feeling rushed from his stomach to his throat. The servant looked pale and tried to stop the disgusting feeling. Then he replied in a shaking voice: "old, old, master! The door, the door, the door, there are many, many officers and soldiers coming! " Lu Ji was surprised. Officers and soldiers? In this Wujun City, in addition to his Lu family, only Zu Mao, the prefect of Wu County, has soldiers in his hands! What did zumao do in his Lu family today? And what a coincidence? Lu Ji''s heart had already produced some uneasiness, and immediately he said to the soldiers, "hurry up! Come on! Come on, all of you "What are you doing?" Lu Ji was almost paralyzed by a thunder like sound. He saw a bearded general with a large group of people outside the hall, not far from the hall, and was still rushing towards here. In front of them were some Lu family servants who tried to stop him, but they pushed him back. Lu Ji has a close look, but he is not the new prefect of Wujun, Sun Jian''s general zumao! Before Lu Ji came back to his senses, zumao went to the hall. Looking at the bloody scene in the hall, zumao frowned and said, "Mr. Lu! Here, what''s going on? " "Ah! Grandfather A cry of surprise came out of zumao''s back. A young man suddenly rushed out and threw himself on the body of the third uncle who had fallen in the pool of blood. Then, there were more exclamations. "Ah! It''s uncle! It''s uncle! " "Father! How could you die so miserably "Uncle! Uncle! Wake up Lu Ji''s feet are trembling. The figures on the corpse are not all descendants of several important divisions of the Lu family? More importantly, they are the direct descendants of these elders! Originally, Lu Ji wanted to kill these elders and push him away from zumao, so that Sun Jian could bear the black pot and strengthen the Lu family''s determination to fight against Sun Jian. However, the appearance of these Lu''s children has completely broken Lu Ji''s plan. "Lu Ji! You are so cruel Lu Ji raised his head subconsciously and saw a thin figure standing beside zumao, pointing at himself and swearing. "You? You are? Are you Lu Jun? " From the appearance of that thin figure, Lu Ji vaguely recognized that it was Lu Jun, the young uncle who had harmed him at that time, but also his rival, Lu Jun, who was fighting for the position of the owner of the house. "Yes! It''s me, Lu Jun! You didn''t think of it! I couldn''t have been killed by that high cliff Looking at Lu Ji, Lu Jun''s eyes sparked with hatred. "Come on! Put all these people down for me! If you resist, you will be killed! " Seeing that the soldiers were ready to move, zumao immediately gave orders to the Jiangdong Sergeant behind him. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something. He grinned at Lu Ji and said, "Lu Ji! You should not have illusions about your son any more. We have pulled out the three strongholds you have set up in secret outside the city. Your son LU Hong has died in the army of chaos "Here it is There were about hundreds of Jiangdong sergeants, all of whom were close soldiers who had been fighting with zumao for many years. After receiving zumao''s orders, they rushed to the army. In fact, the Lu family soldiers are better equipped. How can they be compared with the soldiers who have fought in the battlefield? They are immediately disarmed. Some of them were Lu Ji''s diehards, but they were directly cut into meat and mud by Jiangdong soldiers around them. Lu Ji, who had been standing at the head of the hall, was numbly watching those Jiangdong soldiers capture and kill Lu''s family soldiers, but there was no response. Lu Ji knows that he is finished! Lu Ji is not a fool. Otherwise, he will not sit in the position of the leader of the Lu family for so many years. He has seen that Sun Jian has greatly weakened the strength of the Lu family by his own hand, and then he is using himself. Lu Ji, unfortunately, has become a sacrifice. Looking at the eyes of those children of the Lu family, Lu Ji was eager to swallow himself. Lu Ji grinned bitterly, and finally couldn''t hold on. He sat on his own chair for the time being. Chapter 672 The third year of Chuping was an extraordinary year for Jiangdong. Many people in this era will remember what happened this year. First of all, it should be that Sun Jian completely unified Jiangdong, successfully became the overlord of Jiangdong, and destroyed the Yu family of the four great families in Jiangdong. Sun Jian''s reason is that the Yu family has been subsidizing Wang Lang and Sun Jian as enemies. Next, the hidden trouble in Jiangdong was Shanyue turmoil, which attacked the two cities of Poyang and Yuzhang. Sun Jian was the first strong general under Sun Jian''s command. Chen Ren, the Dragon general, only led the 5000 Jiangdong army and the 3000 garrison troops in Yuzhang city. First, he uprooted Shanyue outside Poyang City, and then rescued Yuzhang for a long time. Under the attack of 100000 mountain Yue troops, Yuzhang city was guarded for three days Sun CE''s reinforcements were held. This war once again pushed Chen Ren''s reputation to a very high level, and no one in the world did not know Chen Ren. After that, with the foundation of Chen Ren''s war, Sun Jian''s descendants made repeated expeditions, and finally removed the mountain and Yue forces that had plagued Jiangdong for many years, and sun CE won the title of "little overlord of Jiangdong". And Sun Jian expressed his request, and the emperor also issued an imperial edict to formally put the Jiangdong forces under Sun Jian''s control. Secondly, Yu Zhang prefect, that is, Xu Gong, the head of the Xu family, and Zhang Zhao, the head of the family of Zhang and Zhang Zhao, revealed a large number of evidence of the other party''s violation of law and discipline. Sun Jian was so angry that he ordered that thousands of Zhang and Xu''s family members be sent to prison. Those who had been in the highest position in Jiangdong, Zhang and Xu, went to the river completely The ruling class in the East disappeared. Then, Chen Ren, the Dragon general, got married. On the day of the wedding, an assassin assassinated Sun Jian. Fortunately, Chen Ren, Gan Ning and other generals protected him from death. Lu Junjun, the only one who was appointed to assist Lu Shijun''s family, was assassinated by Lu Shijian''s family. As for the Gu family, before Sun Jian sent someone to arrest him, it was because he wanted to assassinate sun CE, Sun Jian''s successor, in Lujiang. Sun CE led his army to take the Gu family down completely. Gu Yong, the patron of the Gu family, committed suicide by taking poison, and the Gu family, who had dominated Lujiang for many years, was wiped out. In Dongjun city. After listening to his subordinates'' reports on the war in Jiangdong, Cao Cao''s face became darker. Looking at the military general of Wenchen who sat down, he frowned and said, "gentlemen, what''s your opinion?" Sitting down was silent. No one thought Sun Jian could make such a big move after several battles. Now, Soochow has no worries. I''m afraid it will be the turn to expand outward? "Lord!" The first person to speak was, of course, Cao Cao''s first strategist. However, because the last Xuzhou plan designed for Cao Cao was not successful, it made him a little worried. Now he has a few white hair on his head, which makes Cao Cao feel heartache. "My Lord! My subordinates think that there is no need to worry about Sun Jian! " As soon as Cao Cao''s eyes brightened, he was busy saying, "Sir, what''s your opinion?"! Please inform me as soon as possible The other civil and military generals on one side also paid attention to the actor. With a smile, he said, "do you think Sun Jian has no worries? Actually not! Although Sun Jian removed the threat of Jiangdong mountain and Yue, he untied the obstacles of Jiangdong''s most stubborn aristocratic families. However, Sun Jian''s means are too fierce, whether dealing with Shanyue or Jiangdong aristocratic family, all of them are hard hitting. In particular, the means to the Jiangdong aristocratic family were too tough. Although Sun Jian used those small families greatly after the event, some families in Jiangdong still had resistance to Sun Jian. Sun Jianguang has such a large territory, but he lacks enough grass-roots officials to command him. At this time, Sun Jian absolutely dare not expand outward. " Speaking of this, the actor changed his tone and said with a frown: "however, Sun Jian now sits in 81 prefectures of the six counties in Jiangdong. With Sun Jian''s courage and the ability of Sun Jian''s subordinates to be able to serve as ministers, these problems will surely be solved in less than three years, and in only one year, Sun Jian will be able to get rid of these obstacles! Therefore, we still have one year to go. In this year, the Lord must take Xuzhou! In order to have the strength to fight with Sun Jian! " "A year?" Cao Cao shook hands and murmured. "Newspaper --!" With an urgent report, a sergeant rushed in with a brocade bag in his hand. He knelt down in front of Cao Cao, raised his hands over his head and offered it to Cao Cao. His mouth was still shouting: "there is urgent superstition!". Cao Cao quickly took the brocade bag and directly took out the silk cloth in the brocade bag. When he looked at it, he seemed very surprised. Then a smile appeared on his black face. Seeing the end, Cao Cao couldn''t help but look up to the sky and burst out laughing, shouting: "ha ha ha ha! God has helped me After that, Cao Cao got up and handed the silk cloth in his hand to the playwright. The other generals were full of envy, which showed Cao Cao''s respect for the playwright. As the saying goes, a scholar dies for a confidant. Cao Cao attaches great importance to himself, which makes him more devoted to Cao Cao. When he took the silk cloth, he looked at it carefully. Cao Cao did not return to his seat, so he stood directly in front of him, waiting for him to express his opinions after reading it.After reading the contents of the silk cloth quickly, the actor''s expression was the same as that of Cao Cao before. First, he was surprised, then he gradually showed joy. After watching, he was busy bowing his hand at Cao Cao. He was so excited that he even had a few bright red on his pale face: "Lord! With this book, it is settled that the Lord will seize Xuzhou! " "Good!" Cao Cao even narrowed his eyes into a slit. When a group of important officials, zhanger monk, couldn''t feel their heads, Cao Cao and the dramatists looked at each other and laughed. The laughter echoed in the hall, dispelling the previous depression. Jizhou, Bohai city. The flag is flying high around the city. "Ah!" At the head of the city, a guard soldier yawned in boredom and talked to his colleagues. "You see, what is that?" A soldier who was answering suddenly pointed to the distance outside the city and exclaimed. "Well?" At the same time, the soldiers around him looked in the direction of his finger. The gate on this side was facing the south. Outside the city, there was a vast plain. At that horizon, a cloud of dust gradually rose. After a while, the dust began to show its true colors. It was a large army of fierce troops. The front of the army held up a flag. Several good eyes on the head of the city, looked carefully and exclaimed, "yes, it''s yuan! That''s the word yuan! " "Come on! Come on! Raise the drawbridge "You, you, and you, you go to report to the Lord, as well as general Zhang and General Zhao!" The veterans refer to General Zhang and General Zhao, of course, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun. As for Guan Yu, Liu Bei sent him to guard Zhongshan state. After arranging the recruits to take their places, the veteran ran to the most edge of the city, where there was a trumpet bigger than the old soldier. The old soldier ran to the horn mouth, took a deep breath, and blew hard at the horn mouth. "Woo!" The melodious sound of the horn reverberates over the Bohai city. However, no one has the heart to savor the wonderful sound. The frightful spirit brought by the trumpet, like a huge stone, is suddenly suppressed in everyone''s heart. On the school field, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei, who are competing in martial arts, stopped their spears and looked solemnly at the south gate where the horn sounded. "Come on! Get my armor Not long after, two soldiers came to the two people at the same time and said, "report to the general, there is an enemy in the south of the city!" After hearing this, they had no words, but they were wearing armor faster and faster. Dressed in armor, the two men picked up their weapons, and at the same time quickly mounted their own horses, and sped to the south gate. At the gate of the county government office, Liu Beizheng, wearing his armor, rushed out of the government. The soldier who came to look for Liu Bei just arrived and knelt down on one knee to salute Liu Bei. Liu Bei also recognized that this man was a soldier guarding the city. He put on his armor and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Why blow the horn? " The soldier quickly clasped his fist and said, "tell the Lord that there are unknown number of enemy troops in the south of the city. Judging from the flag of the other party, it seems that it is Yuan Shao''s army!" "Yuan Shao!" Liu Bei was so surprised that he hurriedly asked the soldier, "can you see clearly? Is it really the flag of Yuan Shao? " The soldier was one of the people watching the flag at the head of the city. He replied positively: "tell the Lord, the villain can see clearly. The flag at the beginning is inlaid with yellow border, and there is a black character written in the middle. It is indeed the flag of Yuan Shaojun!" Liu Bei got the information confirmed by the soldiers. His body couldn''t help but shiver. The whole person lost his mind for a while. Then he hurried to his back and said, "don''t you bring me my horse!" At this time, the two soldiers also quickly led Liu Bei''s Mount, and quickly arrived at the gate of the government office. Liu Bei took the reins of the horse, turned over directly on the horse, clamped his legs, and pulled the reins in his hand toward the horse''s buttocks. When the horse was in pain, he gave a sad cry, and carried Liu Bei away. Chapter 673 "Lord!" "Big brother!" When Liu Bei arrived at the head of the city, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun, who had already arrived, saluted Liu Bei in a hurry. "Don''t be so polite! What''s the situation? " Hearing that the enemy might be Yuan Shao, Liu Bei''s heart was already flustered. He did not care to lift up the two men, so he rushed to the head of the city and looked out of the city. At this time, the army had already rushed close to the outside of the city, and was about to enter the range of the archers at the head of the city. It has to be said that although Liu Bei''s soldiers are all new recruits, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei have trained these recruits very well. With Liu Bei''s military order, all the archers rushed to the head of the city and bent their bows and arrows. After a while, a row of shining arrows pointed to the army under the city. "Stop!" A thunderbolt of thunder was heard in the city. Liu Bei and others looked at it. The three of them, who led the army in the city, recognized Zhang Ying, a general under Yuan Shao. Zhang Ying pointed at the head of the city with a long gun, and said, "Liu Bei! Don''t hurry down and die As soon as Zhang Ying said this, Liu Bei didn''t have much to say, but Zhang Fei and Zhao Yunke were angry. Even though they wanted to go down to the city with guns, they were stopped by Liu Bei. Looking at the tens of thousands of troops under the city, Liu Bei Tieqing said to the angry Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei, "Zilong! Yide! Don''t act rashly! The garrison of Bohai city is only 50000, and Zhang Ying under the city should be the vanguard army, but there are tens of thousands of people. It can be imagined that Yuan Shao''s army is quite a lot this time. It''s better not to stick to it. The wall of Bohai Sea is strong, and there is a lot of grain, so we can keep this city! " Although they were not angry with Zhang Ying''s arrogant attitude, Liu Bei''s words were true. Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei had to fight angrily. "Liu Bei, rat generation! Dare not go out of the city! When your grandfather Zhang attacks the city, he will find you out! " Seeing that there was no movement at the head of the city, Zhang Ying estimated that Liu Bei would not go out of the city to meet him. He was also secretly relieved. Last year, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun''s bravery had left a profound impact on him. If they really went out of the city to fight, Zhang Ying would not consider himself as their opponent. Zhang Ying thought in his heart: "as expected, as Tian Feng, Ju said!" It turns out that Yuan Shao attacked Liu Bei in order to avenge his previous attack by Liu Bei. This time, Yuan Shao did his best to take back the Bohai and Zhongshan counties. Before the war, Tian Feng and juxu, the counsellors under Yuan Shao''s tent, told Yuan Shao that Guan Yu was arrogant and despised the enemy, and he was bound to go out of the city to meet the enemy, and the army going to take Zhongshan state must bring more senior generals. However, Liu Bei was cautious and did not dare to go out of the city when he met a large army. The army Taking Bohai Sea should lead more soldiers. Therefore, Yuan Shaobing divided into two routes. Jizhou had only 200000 troops, with 50000 allocated to three generals, Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Gao Lan, and asked them to take Zhongshan state together. While Zhang Ying was given 50000 as the vanguard army, Yuan Shao led the 80000 troops and then came, leaving only 20000 behind in Jizhou. Before Zhang Ying set out for the expedition, juxu once told him that he would attack the Bohai city as soon as he arrived, and it was necessary to defeat Liu Bei''s military spirit. At this time, Zhang Ying saw that all the inferences of juxu were fulfilled one by one. Naturally, he continued to do what he said. Zhang Ying''s spear waved and drank violently: "give it to me! Those who take the city of Bohai will be rewarded with a thousand taels of gold! " There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Zhang Ying made this promise, which immediately made the Jizhou soldiers'' eyes red. One by one, they were crying wolf. At the command of Zhang Ying, they rushed towards the wall one after another. "Shoot!" Although the soldiers on the wall are all new soldiers, but the generals are old generals. Seeing that Jizhou soldiers had stepped into the archer''s range, Liu Bei immediately ordered that the dense arrows shot down the city. "Soldiers! With four thousand men, the Jiangdong army can defend the siege of 100000 people. You have 50000 people. Can''t you beat back the tens of thousands of enemy troops? " After all, most of the city''s front were recruits. Liu Bei immediately found that some of the recruits were afraid when they saw the army under the city. The arrows they fired were soft and powerless. He immediately opened his mouth to boost his morale. The soldiers were all bloody men. After being satirized by Liu Bei, all the soldiers, even the new recruits, all raised their morale. It has to be said that Liu Bei is really talented in catching people''s hearts. Although it was obvious that the attack on the city head was more and more fierce, Zhang Ying, who had been ready for defeat for a long time, was not frightened. Instead, he continued to shout and drink and the soldiers rushed forward. There is a loophole in Liu Bei''s words. Chen Ren was defending Yuzhang on that day, facing 100000 mountain Yue troops who could not attack the city at all and did not have any siege equipment. Although the Jizhou army is not the strongest in the world, it is also a well-trained and elite division. It is much stronger than Liu Bei''s army. Moreover, Yuan Shao came here to attack the city this time, and there will be less equipment to attack the city. However, in half an hour, a long ladder was directly erected on the wall of Bohai Sea. Seeing how smooth it was, Zhang Ying was overjoyed and thought to himself, "is this the first achievement of the Bohai Sea to fall on me?" Now the more powerful command forces are moving forward. Indeed, Liu Bei''s attack power was too poor to prevent those Jizhou soldiers who had already killed red eyes to rush onto the city wall. However, Zhang Ying forgot one thing. There were two gods of killing on the wall, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei! Although Zhao Yun''s archery is good, it can''t match Chen Ren''s innate power, so he can''t use arrows to defeat the enemy as Chen Ren did. Zhang Fei''s archery is surprisingly poor, not to mention. But when it comes to close combat at the head of the city, it''s time for Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei to exert their power.Although Zhao Yun can''t do as powerful as Chen Ren, the subtlety of the gun technique is far beyond Chen Ren''s. The Silver gun in Zhao Yun''s hand flashed around him, and landed on every Jizhou soldier who boarded the city wall in front of him. Moreover, Zhao Yun''s power was controlled very precisely. Every shot was just passing through the enemy''s vital points. However, as long as the Jizhou soldiers who had been shot by Zhao yunyin''s gun were all directly lying on the ground or falling down the wall. As for Zhang Fei, it is much simpler. In terms of power alone, Zhang Fei''s power is probably only a little worse than Chen Ren and Lv Bu in this world. Zhang Fei''s unique snake spear was so powerful that Jizhou soldiers could not get close to him. With a wave, Zhang Fei cut a row of 67 Jizhou soldiers into two, and then pushed a dozen or so Jizhou soldiers directly down the wall. On the other side, Liu Bei has not yet reached the point of "resurrection of legs and flesh". He has been fighting for many years. At least, ordinary Jizhou soldiers can''t hurt him. In addition, more and more Liu Bei''s troops rushed from the city to the head of the city, and gradually suppressed the Jizhou soldiers who had climbed to the top of the city. At this time, Zhang Ying, who was under the city, had already calmed down. Looking at the situation at the head of the city, Zhang Ying knew that it was impossible for him to win the Bohai city by himself. Seeing that the goal of fighting the morale of the Bohai garrison had been achieved, he immediately ordered the troops to withdraw. The next moment, with a clear sound of gold in the battlefield sounded, Jizhou soldiers began to retreat in an orderly manner, without the slightest appearance of panic. From the head of the city, Jizhou soldiers looked like a cunning hungry wolf. They only retreated for a while, but at the same time, they looked at Bohai city with vicious eyes. They did not show the slightest intention of giving up their prey. The soldiers at the head of the city cheered for being able to repel the enemy, but they all shivered at the sight. Liu Bei looked at the Jizhou soldiers in front of him, and then looked at the soldiers around him. He couldn''t help but sigh. In the original siege, the defending side had a great advantage. However, in today''s World War I, with 50000 troops, the garrison side was almost attacked. It can be seen that the quality of the two armies is not at the same level. "Lord!" Zhao Yun calmly walked up to Liu Bei. The battle just happened was a piece of cake for Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun felt that his intention was not enough, so he asked Liu Bei to fight: "my Lord! Since the enemy retreated! The last general is willing to lead three thousand soldiers and defeat him for a while! " "Yes! Big brother Zhang Fei came here, and his situation was similar to Zhao Yun, "big brother! Give me three thousand men! I''ll catch that one alive After that, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun wanted to go down to the city to lead the army, but Liu Bei quickly seized them and said, "Zilong! Yide! Never leave the city! Although Zhang Ying retreated, his military spirit was not disordered. There was too much difference between our army and the enemy. We should not leave the city easily. We can only stand firm in this battle. " Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun look at Liu Bei in surprise. Have they ever seen Liu Bei so timid? But after all, Liu Bei was the Lord, and they had to follow Liu Bei''s instructions. In fact, Liu Bei can''t blame him. Since the Yellow turban rebellion, Liu Bei has been wandering all over the place, relying on others. Now that he finally got the two prefectures, he had a foundation. Naturally, he paid great attention to this foundation. Now Yuan Shao led the army to attack again. Liu Bei was very careful at this time. It was not too much to describe Liu Bei as if walking on thin ice. In history, Liu Bei had just acquired Xuzhou, which was also the case. He tried every means to keep his hard-earned territory. First, he blindly attracted Chen Deng and other Xuzhou aristocratic families, and then accepted Lv Bu to consolidate his power, because he was afraid that Cao Cao would take his own territory. Liu Bei still wanted to return to Xuzhou, because Xuzhou was the first real territory he had been fighting for many years. But what Liu Bei didn''t expect was that Tian Feng and juxu, the counsellors under Yuan Shao''s account, made such a plan just for his psychology. And Liu Bei unconsciously, has slowly stepped into this well-designed trap. Chapter 674 That night, Zhang Ying took the vanguard army to set up camp not far from the city gate. Zhang Ying''s troops only lost more than 5000 people, while Liu Bei''s army lost more than 3000 people even though he was defending the city. This kind of casualties is not normal in the city attack war. This shows that the quality of Liu Bei''s army is much worse than that of Jizhou army, and it also strengthens Liu Bei''s determination to stick to it. In the early morning of the next day, Yuan Shao''s 70000 drove out of the Bohai Sea. Looking at the Bohai city in front of him, Yuan Shao looked at the figure on the head of the city with hatred. Although he could not see the figure clearly, Yuan Shao was able to confirm that the man was Liu Bei. Yuan Shao spat at the head of the city and said: "Liu Bei is a man! I will take your head off your neck this time! " "Lord!" Zhang Ying clasped his fists and said, "the last general has attacked the city once yesterday. The garrison of Bohai city is really vulnerable. But there are two generals in the city, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei. It''s really brave of thousands of people! If not for these two people yesterday, we would have won Bohai city at the end of the day "Well!" Yuan Shao recalled the two brave figures in the first battle of Panshui. He also knew that Zhang Ying''s words were true. At the moment, he praised him and said, "I also know that Juanyi has worked hard!" It has to be said that Yuan Shao''s personal charm is still good. This sentence was so hard that Zhang Ying was moved to tears. He immediately worshipped him and said, "at the end of the day, he would like to kill Bohai city again for the Lord, and swear that he would not return to the camp if he did not seize the city head!" Yuan Shao was very satisfied with Zhang Ying''s loyalty, nodded and said, "Jun Yi, don''t worry! When our army takes the Bohai City, it is like searching for things. Why do we have to work hard to lose our troops? Isn''t that cheap, Gongsun Xiaoer? Pass on our military order. Let''s take a day off today and prepare to attack the city tomorrow! " "Here it is Zhang Ying bowed down with his fist, and then got up to convey Yuan Shao''s military orders. "My Lord, what a mirror! Use war like a god! How can Liu Bei and others resist the Lord''s army? I expect that tomorrow the Lord''s army will be able to break the city easily! " Among the officials behind Yuan Shao, a tall and thin man sprang up and praised Yuan Shao. Then other officials began to flatter Yuan Shao with gorgeous words. After Yuan Shao, there are two middle-aged scholars looking at each other. The scholar with a white goatee on the left arched his hand and said to Yuan Shao, "Lord! Is it too hasty to attack tomorrow? " "Oh?" Yuan Shao was flattered by the courtiers. The sudden admonition made him frown a little. Yuan Shao looked at the scholar with disgust and said, "why does Mr. Tian Feng say this?" The young white faced scholar on the right was surprised when he saw Yuan Shao''s appearance. He quickly and quietly pulled Tian Feng''s sleeve. However, Tian Feng continued to say: "my Lord! Now Liu Bei is a turtle in a jar, not if surrounded and trapped. When the news comes that general Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Gao Lan attack Zhongshan state, the morale of the Bohai garrison will be broken! We can''t break the Bohai Sea! If we do not attack the city tomorrow, will it not cost us? " After listening to Tian Feng''s words, the white faced scholar secretly cried out that Yuan Shao was lenient in the outside and scruples in the inside, and he would certainly be angry when he said his mistakes like Tian Feng. Sure enough, Yuan Shao, after hearing Tian Feng''s advice, snorted coldly and said, "you and other scholars can only talk on paper! Yesterday, Zhang Ying had already killed the morale of the garrison. Tomorrow, when he attacked the city, his army would be scattered! If we wait for a few days and wait for Liu Bei to straighten out his army, will it not take more than a lot of soldiers to attack him? " Tian Feng has yet to be debated, but he is held back by the life and death of the white faced book. Yuan Shao turns his horse and leaves with a glance from the corner of his eye. Many other civil servants behind Yuan Shao are all satirical in their eyes. Tian Feng is missing once and follows up closely. Tian Feng looked at Yuan Shao and left so indignantly that he shook his sleeves and said to the white faced scholar, "Gonghe! Why did you stop me? Although the Lord''s law can conquer the Bohai Sea, it is easy to give up and difficult to take. As ministers, I should be admonished! " Having said that, we should catch up with Yuan Shao to remonstrate. Juxu pulled the reins of Tian Feng''s Mount, and tried to persuade him: "Yuan Hao! Don''t be confused! Today, you contradict the Lord. You have already made him unhappy! If you remonstrate again, you will be punished by the Lord! Anyway, the Lord''s view can also win Bohai City, and the loss is not very big, why do you have to suffer? " Tian Feng gazed at Ju for a long time, and finally lowered his head. He sighed: "Gonghe, I never knew this truth. However, it is not the salary of the Lord who can not be loyal to his advice." After that, Tian fengchong worshipped Ju and said, "Gonghe! I beg you for one thing today, I hope you will agree! " "Oh! Yuan Hao! What are you doing? " Ju gave up Tian Feng in a hurry. He had an ominous premonition in his heart. Tian Feng zhengse said: "it''s more dangerous and less auspicious for my brother to go here. For my brother''s family members, I hope Gong and Nian have worked together for many years, and take more care of them." With that, Tian Feng quickly snatched the reins from Ju''s hands, clapped his horse directly, and chased Yuan Shao away. "Oh! Yuan Hao! Yuan Hao As soon as juxu saw Tian Feng go, he was in a hurry to catch up with him. However, the horse that had no choice but to sit down had problems at this time. Driven by juxu, he just turned around in the same place and didn''t chase after him. Juxu, who was not good at riding, could only watch Tian Feng catch up with Yuan Shao. After a moment or so, juxu finally settled down on the unruly beast. He was about to chase after him. However, he heard a sad voice. On hearing this, he recognized that it was Tian Feng''s voice. He felt cold in his heart and rushed to Yuan Shao''s big account.When he arrived at the big account, juxu quickly dismounted and entered the account. As soon as he came in, he saw Yuan Shao''s iron face, and several of the ministers on the side were all looking like schadenfreude. "Tian Feng, an old man! Bully me too much Yuan Shao''s remaining anger did not disappear. He did not pay any attention to the etiquette of Ju''s teaching, but directly overturned the wine table in front of him. Looking at Yuan Shao was angry into this appearance, the heart of Ju teach continuously sink, Tian Feng should not be cut by Yuan Shao in a rage? Fortunately, the words of a civil servant out of all the ministers solved the problem in Ju''s mind. Juxu recognized that this man was also a counsellor under Yuan Shao. The judge bowed his hand and said, "master, please don''t be angry! The Lord has already put Tian Feng in prison. It is not too late to ask him again when he comes back from victory tomorrow. " It turned out that he was just locked up. Juxu, who was already familiar with Yuan Shao''s temperament, could conclude that Tian Feng''s life was saved. Yuan Shao was sure to win this battle. At most, he consumed some troops and horses. After winning, Tian Feng would be pardoned. However, if Yuan Shao is defeated in this battle, I am afraid Tian Feng will be the first to be killed by Yuan Shao, who is ashamed and indignant. At this time, Yuan Shao also calmed down his anger and said, "hum! Tian Feng is always proud of his talent! Now I''m going to kill him Juxu sighed a little and looked at Yuan Shao, who was flattered by those courtiers. He was in a trance. In those years, he abandoned Han Fu and joined Yuan Shao. Now it seems that he does not know whether he is right or wrong. After a night''s rest, in the early morning of the next day, the drums in Yuan Shao''s army began to ring, and a line of troops began to set out from the barracks and move towards Bohai city. Yuan Shao, dressed in a brand-new armor, turned over and mounted his horse. Looking at his troops and horses orderly, Yuan Shao''s chest was filled with boundless pride. "Zhang Ying! The meaning of the word Yuan Shao yelled. "The end will be there!" Hearing Yuan Shao''s voice, Zhang Ying and Qu Yi two generals immediately stepped out of the line, kneeling on one knee in front of Yuan Shao, clasping fists in response to the way. Yuan Shao pointed his whip at the Bohai city in front of him and said, "I entrust the command of the whole army to you two! Take down Bohai city for me today Zhang Ying and Qu Yi said in one voice: "the last will receive the order!" After that, he stood up and bowed to Yuan Shao. Then he turned and mounted his mount and ran directly to the front of the army. "Gentlemen! I''ll follow up to see the view of the broken gate of Bohai city? " Yuan Shao said with a smile to the officials around him. "Yes Yuan Shao enjoyed the feeling of all the stars and the moon. He rode on his horse triumphantly, and those officials followed him. It seemed as if it was not going to the battlefield, it was like going to the suburbs for an outing. But in the city of Bohai Sea, there was no leisure for Yuan Shao. With the Jizhou army moving like this, Liu Bei, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun came to the city immediately. Looking at the dense army not far away, Liu Bei looked sad and asked the soldiers behind him, "can there be a reply from the north?" After Zhang Ying retired the day before yesterday, Liu Bei immediately asked Gongsun Zan in the north for help. Although Liu Bei had just been separated from Gongsun Zan, and a few days ago, both sides were not very happy for the Bohai city and Zhongshan City. But after all, Liu Bei has also become a buffer between Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao. If Liu Bei is killed, Gongsun Zan will have to face Yuan Shao''s axe directly. Gongsun Zan must be very clear about this. "Return to my Lord! There has not been any reply from the North! " The sergeant''s truthful answer made Liu Bei feel cold. Liu Bei, with a gloomy face, waved his hand and said, "look again! As soon as there is news, report it immediately! " "Here it is The sergeant retired at once. At this time, Zhao Yun saw Liu Bei frowning and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. The wall of Bohai city is solid, and there is enough grain in it. It will certainly block Yuan Shao''s attack. When general Gongsun comes to rescue him, our two armies will surely be able to defeat Yuan Shao as he did in the first battle of Panhe! What''s more, if you hear the news that the Bohai Sea is trapped, general Guan will surely lead his troops to rescue him! By then, we will be able to defeat the Jizhou army! " "Not bad!" Zhang Fei''s big voice also rang out, "Zilong said in reason! At that time, I will lead my troops to kill him. First, I will kill Zhang Ying, and then I will capture Yuan Shao to my elder brother. " Chapter 675 The knight''s eyes were even more terrifying. The circles of his eyes were dark. It seemed that he had not slept for many days. His eyes were gray and the corners of his eyes were filthy. The knight walked unsteadily, but he always insisted on walking to the gate of Miao mansion. It can be seen that the knight was very tired in order to make his way. When people saw this, they would not be able to blame any more. However, they could not help but wonder in their hearts what the knight was doing. Was it the battle situation at the front line? However, the knight did not see the people around him pointing at him. At the moment, his eyes were a little blurred. He could only vaguely see the big word "Miao Fu" in front of him, and then he insisted on going forward. When he finally got to the gate of the mansion, the Dachang soldier who stood guard at the gate of the mansion naturally refused to let such an unknown person enter the Miao mansion. He immediately blocked the knight in front of him with his long gun in his hand and said, "this is the Miao house! No trespassing! " Perhaps it was because of the word "Miao Fu". When the knight heard the soldier''s words, his eyes lit up. At last, he brightened up. Then he spoke at once, but when he opened his mouth, he could not make a sound. People around him immediately knew that this was because he had not drunk water for a long time, which made the knight''s voice too dry. People were eager to know what the news was, and immediately someone untied the water bag from his body and sent it to the knight. The knight looked at the crowd gratefully, took up the water bag and poured water into his mouth. This irrigation was enough for three bags, and the knight stopped. After licking his lips and coughing a few times, he began to say, "I am the leader of the scouting unit of the southern expedition army! On the order of General Hu Xian, commander of the southern expedition army, I come here to convey the military information! " Although he drank a lot of water to moisten his throat, his voice was still a little hoarse. Listening to the knight''s words, all the people around were in an uproar. It was the military information from the front line as expected! If it was not for fear that it was at the gate of the Miao mansion, they would soon surround the knight and inquire about the battle situation at the front line. Although the Dachang soldier guarding the Miao mansion had some facial movements, he still didn''t mean to give way. He looked at the knight with a puzzled look. This Miao house is not an ordinary family. It is impossible for someone to open his mouth and enter at will. When the knight saw that the other side didn''t give way, he was still worried, but when he saw the soldier''s expression, he suddenly realized. In a hurry, he reached into his arms and took it out for a long time. Finally, he took out a black sign and handed it to the soldiers, saying, "this is General Hu Xian''s token! Please check and let me meet general Miao in the mansion! I have something important to report to general Miao! " Naturally, it was not ordinary soldiers who could be the guards of the Miao mansion. They recognized the token as the military order of the southern expedition at a glance. However, they carefully checked it and confirmed that there was no mistake. Then they nodded to each other. Then a soldier said to the knight, "brother, please follow me! I''ll take you to see the general Finally, he was able to enter the Miao mansion, and the knight stumbled into the Miao mansion with the soldier, regardless of his weakness. Seeing this, the soldier sympathized that he was too weak, so he could not help slowing down. But who ever thought that the knight still kept urging: "brother! hurry up! hurry up! I''m really in a hurry! You, you can''t be faster The soldier was really crying and laughing, but for his own good, he even urged him. However, he could not blame the knight for the other party''s hard work for official business. He could only follow the other party''s words, quicken his pace and take him to the Council Hall of Miao mansion. At this time, Miao Fu was discussing with some important officials of Dachang army in the Council hall. The soldier did not dare to take the knight into the Council hall. He turned to the knight and said, "wait here! I''ll tell you in advance The knight knew the rules of the nobleman''s house. Although he was worried, he didn''t say much. He could only nod his head and stand there waiting. The soldier walked quickly to the door of the meeting hall. He did not dare to open the door rashly. He just clasped his fist at the door and called out, "general! Someone claimed to be a messenger sent by General Hu Xian of the southern expedition army and asked to see the general in person! " "Ah From the chamber, however, there were several exclamations. One of them was Miao Fu. Miao Fu, who was sitting at the top of the chamber, was surprised. He was busy shouting to the soldiers outside the room: "bring him in quickly!" "Here it is The soldier immediately turned around and walked to the knight behind him. The knight also heard the voice coming from the chamber. He nodded to the soldier to show that he knew. The soldier did not say much. He took the knight to the chamber, came to the door of the chamber, carefully pushed the door open, and then with the knight stepped into the chamber, bowed to the front, and said, "report back to the general! Here comes the messenger With that, the soldier stepped forward and handed over the token that the knight had given him. Miao Fu, sitting at the head of the table, took the token and carefully looked at it. He made sure that it was Hu Xian who handed him the military order before he went out for the battle. Then he looked up at the knight. He looked very dusty. It seemed that he had been here after a long journey. Immediately, Miao Fu nodded and said, "you are sent by General Hu Xian. What do you want to tell me?"Naturally, the knight was the scouting sent by Hu Xian to seek help when he learned that the latter Qin army was going to attack Zhangcheng. Although he realized that this was a fraud, he forgot him because he was in a hurry to pursue the latter Qin army, and he did not send anyone to chase him back. In this way, the scouts with a false intelligence day and night, painstakingly arrived in Sichuan city. Now when he heard Miao Fu ask himself, he quickly told him that the Qin army was going to attack Zhangcheng secretly. Miao Fu was also shocked after hearing the scouts'' words. Of course, he knew the importance of Zhangcheng. If Zhangcheng was lost, Dachang''s life would be in the hands of the later Qin state. At that moment, Miao Fu got up in a hurry and said, "it''s such a thing! no way! I must go to the palace to see your majesty at once! Please send your majesty to help Zhangcheng immediately With that, Miao Fu raised his legs and went out. "Wait a minute!" Just as Miao Fu was about to walk out of the council chamber, a cry came out of the military officers sitting there by the side of the Council hall. Among all the people present, the only middle-aged man in a civil official robe stood up. It was Xi Lianyu, the imperial historian of the state of Dachang, who supported the eldest prince Yu Wenqian. After calling out Miao Fu, Xi Lianyu quickly stepped out of the middle of a large number of military officials, bowed his hand at Miao Fu and said, "general Miao, don''t be so anxious. First ask about the situation." If ordinary people dared to stop him, Miao Fu would have knocked him to the ground with a knife. However, Xi Lianyu was not an ordinary person, but Yu Wenqian''s most valued think tank. Moreover, Xi Lianyu''s resourcefulness was also very good. Miao Fu had to admire him. Seeing that he was the one who stopped him, Miao Fu could only stop and ask, "Lord Xi! The military situation is urgent. What else can I ask! We should enter the palace quickly and ask your majesty to send reinforcements! If Zhangcheng is destroyed, Dachang will be in danger! " Miao Fu''s words were also supported by other military officials. Everyone nodded and urged him to enter the palace. "Hold on, general!" Xi Lianyu stopped Miao Fu again and said, "in my opinion, there is something strange about this matter." "Strange?" This Miao Fu is not impulsive, but Zhangcheng is too important, so after hearing about it in the first day of junior high school, Miao Fu is so eager. Now, after hearing Xi Lianyu say this, Miao Fu forced himself to calm down and began to analyze the whole thing carefully. Only then did he realize that there were some problems, as Xi Lianyu said. After a second thought, Miao Fu''s face suddenly changed. His eyes widened and Xi Lianyu looked at him with a bitter smile, nodded and said, "general! If I have not guessed wrong, it is true! " "Oh Miao Fu immediately hit his fist with a look of chagrin. He stepped on the ground with one foot, and said, "Hu was caught in the trap! It''s a trick Meanwhile, the other military officials also closed their mouths and did not urge Miao Fu to go to the palace to meet him. Although Miao Fu and Xi Lianyu seemed to be playing a riddle and didn''t say anything in essence, they both guessed something. It seems that the southern expedition led by Hu Xian had been schemed by the enemy. In fact, everything was just as sun Shaoqing estimated. As early as the kingdom of Shu sent envoys to Dachang to discuss the siege of Danube City, Miao Fu had already come up with such a plan. That is, the Shu army attacked Danube city as the main attack on the surface, while Dachang was unwilling to consume its troops. When the latter Qin army sent reinforcements, it was the Dachang army who secretly blocked the latter Qin army''s reinforcements, so that the reinforcements could not arrive at Danube city in time, so that the Shu army could capture Danube city. Once Danube city was lost, the Qin army would lose the significance of assistance, and it would naturally withdraw. Under the arrangement of Miao Fu, the Dachang army deliberately missed the vanguard army of the post Qin Dynasty, so that the latter Qin army could create more troubles for the Shu army. After the Shu army fought in Danube City, Dachang army would take advantage of it! However, Ying Bei, the commander of the Shu army, saw through Miao Fu''s plan at the beginning, but he attacked the city without delay, reducing the consumption of the Shu army to a minimum. Chapter 676 "What to do?" Miao Fu and Xi Lianyu looked at each other, but they couldn''t come up with a substantive solution for a while. Now that they can see that this is a plot of the post Qin army, they don''t have to worry about Zhangcheng being broken, but they can''t be happy at all, because the Qin army''s plan after their delay is a complete failure. According to the calculation of the days, the reinforcements of the post Qin army are afraid that they have already arrived at Danube city. With the support of the latter Qin reinforcements, it is impossible for the Shu army to capture Danube city! What to do? This problem is a difficult problem for everyone in this chamber, and no one has come up with a proper solution. Finally, Xi Lianyu sighed and said, "general Miao, what we can do now is to save as much as possible. If I''m not wrong in my estimation, if General Hu Xian knew that he had been cheated, he would surely lead the army to chase Danube city! The general should immediately send someone to inform General Hu Xian and ask him to withdraw immediately! " "Withdraw?" Several generals could not help but stand up and exclaim, "how can this be? Let the army retreat before the first World War. Is this not to make our Dachang army a laughing stock in the world? What''s more, if the army retreats, what about Danube? Is it hard to see that the southern barbarian state established by Yan Ni gradually nibbles away our Dachang? " What these generals said was also true. The Yan family had a very high position in the minds of the southern barbarians, which was not comparable to the Yuwen family who later usurped the throne. Before, the Yan Family turned to the Yuwen family, and the southern barbarians did not have much to say. But now the Yan family is self reliant and has established a new Nanman state. Those nostalgic Nanman people seem to see the rise of the southern barbarian Kingdom, which dominated the south in those years, and went to Danube city to depend on them. In the past six months alone, nearly 100000 Southern barbarians have moved to the Danube border, which is a very dangerous signal for Dachang. Xi Lianyu could only explain to those generals with a bitter smile: "generals! It''s not that I don''t want to take back Danube. It''s because we don''t have the ability at present! Dachang''s army is full of Southern barbarians. Can you guarantee how many of them will not be lured by the strict rebellion? If our Dachang army attacked the Qin state, we might still be able to give full play to its strength, but if we want to attack Danube City, we can''t even exert half of our strength! What''s more, now that there are reinforcements from the later Qin Dynasty, it is impossible for us to capture Danube city. Instead of losing troops in vain, we might as well give up the plan to attack Danube city temporarily and wait for the opportunity! " Xi Lianyu''s words are also reasonable. However, these generals are still reluctant to give up. After a moment''s thinking, another general raised his head and said: "the Yan rebellion has the help of the post Qin army. Aren''t we also assisted by the Shu army? This is the alliance that Shu and our army reached first. If the Shu army and our army unite together, they will not be much worse than the later Qin army! " "Shu army?" This time, not only Xi Lianyu, but even Miao Fu also had a wry smile on his face. Before that, he was just impulsive. Now, after Xi Lianyu''s reminding, Miao Fu has figured out everything. Now he just smiles bitterly and says, "I''m afraid the Shu army has begun to withdraw to Shu now." "Ah?" As soon as Miao Fu''s words were uttered, all the generals exclaimed in unison. All of them stood up and looked at him with wide eyes. Their faces were full of disbelief. After all, the alliance was put forward by the state of Shu on its own initiative. Moreover, due to the contradiction between the state of Shu and the state of post Qin, the state of Shu should hope more than Dachang to defeat the army of the latter Qin. How could it withdraw its troops on its own initiative? However, Miao Fu did not explain this reason to the generals. He was the eldest son of the general of Dachang state and the uncle of the eldest prince. There was no reason for him to explain it to others like a storyteller. However, if Miao Fu could not explain, Xi Lianyu could not. Seeing that the generals could not get an answer from Miao Fu, they all turned their heads and looked at themselves. Xi Lianyu could only explain the reason for the withdrawal of the Shu army for the generals with a wry smile. In order to reduce the loss, although the state of Shu had a deep feud with the post Qin state, it did not have the leisure to spend all 50000 people on a city so far away from their territory. Knowing that the Shu army did not attack the city with all its strength, Miao Fu guessed the intention of Ying Bei, commander of the Shu army. Now that the reinforcements of the late Qin Dynasty have arrived, it is likely that Yingbei will withdraw. After Xi Lianyu''s explanation, the generals managed to understand the reason, but Miao Fu was a little anxious. He turned to Xi Lianyu and asked, "Lord Xi! In your opinion, how should we deal with the situation? " When Xi Lianyu just explained to the generals, his head kept turning, thinking about how to deal with the current situation. But after thinking about it, I couldn''t think of a safe way. At last, I could only reply helplessly: "general, I can only suggest that General Hu Xian withdraw the army temporarily. The rest can only wait for the new situation to appear. Er, just in case, the general should send an army to Zhangcheng city. " Miao Fu nodded. He understood the meaning of Xi Lianyu''s last words. After all, it was their own guess just now. In case the Qin army really attacked Zhangcheng, it could never be lost. Since Lian Xi Lianyu couldn''t think of any good way out, Miao Fu could only sigh and turned to the generals and said, "this is the matter. We can''t help by discussing it any more! You all go back first! I will also prepare to enter the palace and report the matter to your majesty! "All the generals had nothing to say, so they bowed to him and left. Xi Lianyu waited until the end, and all the people left. When only he and Miao Fu were left in the chamber, he came forward and whispered to Miao Fu, "general! Do you want to report this matter to your highness Miao Fu frowned. He also understood the meaning of Xi Lianyu''s words. This expedition was completely achieved by Miao Fu''s advocacy. At present, a lot of food and grass have been wasted, but nothing has been achieved. After Miao Fu reported this matter to Yu Wenqing, the head of the state of Dachang, it is hard to guarantee that Miao Fu will not be punished for this. Because of the relationship between Miao Fu and Yu Wenqian, Yu Wenqian might be implicated. Xi Lianyu was originally a supporter of yuwenqian, so he had to consider everything for yuwenqian. Therefore, he planned to say hello to yuwenqian in advance so that yuwenqian could be prepared. Xi Lianyu''s idea was beyond reproach, and Miao Fu nodded his head in agreement. After Xi Lianyu''s warning, Miao Fu also remembered that the defeat of the expedition might have made his political opponents seize the handle and attack him. The Miao family is the first family in Dachang state. Yang Bingde, the Prime Minister of Dachang state, can become the political enemy of Miao Fu! This time he made such a big mistake. I''m afraid Yang Bingde, the old fox, will never miss this opportunity to suppress himself. It seems that he should be well prepared! After seeing Xi Lianyu leave, Miao Fu is not in a hurry to get into the palace. Instead, he turns around and walks back to the courtyard. He looks in a hurry. At the gate of the Miao mansion, those who stayed at the gate were waiting for news. The knight who claimed to be coming from the front line had been in for some time, but there was no movement. This also made people worried. Just as some of them could not bear to leave for a while, they only heard the gate of Miao mansion opened with a squeak. Then, more than ten generals in armor came out of the Miao mansion. All of these generals were important figures in the army of Dachang state. The people who were waiting at the gate of the mansion were all looking at these military officers with surprise. Especially, their faces were covered with clouds, which made people wonder what happened. And among these people, a very ordinary looking man after careful observation, but there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and then took advantage of the time when all the people did not pay attention, quietly left the place. All the people around are watching the movement of the gate of Miao mansion. Where else would anyone pay attention to such an ordinary person. After a while, I didn''t know whether it was specially arranged in Yang''s residence, which is half a Sichuan city away from Miao''s residence. Yang''s and Miao''s houses are located on both sides of Sichuan city, and in the middle of them is the palace of Dachang. Compared with some simple Miao families, the Yang family can be described as magnificent. However, no one dares to say much about the mansion of prime minister Dachang, even if it is luxurious. In the study in the backyard of Yang''s residence, Yang Bingde, now the Prime Minister of Dachang state, is sitting in the master''s seat of the study. In front of Yang Bingde, a man kneels down, but it is the man who has just retreated at the gate of Miao mansion. Yang Bingde does not interrupt and quietly listens to him. He just slaps the desk in front of him with his index finger, which has been wearing a jade ring. In the study, it was not just Yang Bingde and the man. On the right side of Yang Bingde, there were two middle-aged men. One of them was wearing a suit of armor and his face was resolute. It was Li Yuanhe''s old town of Taishan, who had retreated from Danube city. The other man is wearing a special suit of official uniform. If someone is familiar with the official system of Dachang, you can see at a glance that this suit of official uniform is the one worn by the internal servants of the palace of Dachang. Combined with this man''s white face, thin and weak body, it is not difficult to guess that this man is just a servant in the palace of Dachang. However, the identity of this internal servant seems to be a little special. He even sat on the top of the old new town, as if his status was higher than that of the old new city. Chapter 677 After listening to the man''s description, Yang Bingde gently waved his hand and motioned the man to retreat. Then there was a silence in the whole study. All three of them were thinking with their heads down. After a long time, Yang Bingde gave a long sigh of relief and said, "it seems that the southern expedition army is in trouble this time." "Not bad!" The Chamberlain also raised his head and said, "the Chamberlain''s distinctive sharp voice made Yang Bingde and guxincheng frown when they heard his voice, but for the sake of the Chamberlain''s face, they didn''t say anything. But the internal servant still said, "according to our family, the southern expedition army must have failed to stop the reinforcements of the later Qin Dynasty! That''s why Hu Xian will send a messenger to ask for help! Hum! What''s the match between Hu Yuan and Li Yuan When it comes to Li Yuanhe, the Chamberlain takes a deliberate glance at the ancient new town around him. Of course, this action was seen in the eyes of the ancient New Town, which could not help showing a trace of anger on its face, but it could only be forced to resist in the chest and dare not attack. If it was not for Li Yuanhe, the Danube city he guarded would not have been lost. If it had not been for Li Yuanhe, he would not have been ostracized by the Miao family because of his daughter. In the end, he would have to join Yang Bingde''s tent. Fortunately, Yang Bingde was short of good generals. Besides, Yang Bingde was also half Han. He didn''t care about the fact that guxincheng''s daughter married a general of the later Qin Dynasty. On the contrary, he attached great importance to guxincheng. But Li Yuanhe''s name has become a permanent hate in the heart of the ancient New Town, not to mention that the inner servant originally deliberately said Li Yuanhe''s name. Glancing at the waiter and the old new town, Yang Bingde said faintly, "OK! Duke Liu! This time, you have been ordered by your Highness the second prince to discuss important matters, so don''t mention some unimportant things! Business matters! " Liu Gonggong dare to challenge Gu Xincheng, but he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous to Yang Bingde. After all, he is just a servant of yuwenluo, and Yang Bingde is yuwenluo''s Pro grandfather and important support. At present, Duke Liu bowed respectfully to Yang Bingde and said, "what you said is very true! Our family is abrupt Yang Bingde did not have the heart to talk with such an internal servant. He turned his head and looked at the old new town and said, "general gu! As you can see, what should have happened to the South expeditionary army? " When the new master asked, guxincheng could only take a deep breath and suppress his anger. After thinking for a while, he said, "my Lord, since then the Qin army has always been treacherous. At the end of the day, the general thought that it must be Hu Xianzhong''s treacherous plan and released the latter Qin army! Although hu wants to do things decisively, it is easy to be prudent! General Miao, although Miao Fu had already explained the countermeasures to Hu Xian before the South March army set out, it was a dead end. If Hu Xian could not deal with it flexibly, it would be inevitable that he would be caught in the trap! " Gu Xincheng habitually called Miao Fu general Miao, but immediately remembered that he was under the account of his opponent Yang Bingde, so he immediately changed his words. Yang Bingde nodded with satisfaction at the change of the old new town, and then slowly pondered over the opinions of the old town. He snorted coldly: "long before the war, I told your majesty that Hu could not be of great use, but your majesty believed in Miao Fu! Seeing the missed opportunity, we can''t say that the southern expeditionary army will lose a lot more! " "My Lord!" Seeing that Yang Bingde was complaining, Guxin city immediately said, "my Lord, according to the view of the general, the southern expedition army may let the post Qin army walk away, but the loss may not be great! Although he was mediocre, the reason why Miao Fu recommended him as commander-in-chief was that he was cautious. Hu Xian may have fallen into the treacherous tactics of the latter Qin army, but he is determined not to suffer great losses Yang Bingde didn''t have a happy expression when he was said by guxincheng. Although it was good news for Dachang Kingdom, it was bad news for him. Immediately Yang Bingde frowned and said, "well, in this case, if the southern expedition army has not suffered any losses, we can only give it at most Miao Fu was embarrassed. According to your Majesty''s trust in Miao Fu, I don''t think you will ever blame him for that! " With that, Yang Bingde seemed to grin his teeth with some heartache. It seems that it is a pity to miss this opportunity. Guxincheng also stopped talking. He was very clear about his skills. If he asked military questions, he could answer one or two, but if he asked about political intrigues, he was much worse. However, the father-in-law Liu, who was beside him, was overcast with a smile and said, "the Lord is wrong! This big mistake can also be turned into a minor one, just like the incident in which his Highness the second prince failed to go northward. In the same way, this small mistake can also become a big one, depending on what the mouth should say As soon as Duke Liu said this, Yang bingdeden''s eyes brightened. He looked at him with an understanding, and asked, "is the meaning of your words intended to revolve among them?" With that, Yang Bingde also held out a hand and made a stirring action. With a smile, Duke Liu said, "the meaning of our family should have been guessed by adults! Even if Hu Xian didn''t lose his troops, he missed the opportunity to take back Danube! Today, Yan Ni is a big problem in Dachang''s heart, and his majesty is constantly worrying about Yan Ni''s affairs. Originally, the alliance with Shu Kingdom should be able to completely win Danube city and eliminate Yan rebellion! Is it not that the one who failed in this expedition is the one who failed to make it a mistake? "Liu Gonggong made a big black pot on Miao Fu''s back. Listening to the old new town, he could not help but feel chilly. These eunuchs were really vicious! Gu Xincheng can''t help but be afraid of these eunuchs. His anger to Duke Liu has been thrown out of the clouds. It''s too late for such people to hide. How can they provoke them! However, Yang Bingde was more and more happy to hear that. Yang Bingde was a man who liked to play with politics. The sinister tactics of Duke Liu came to his ears, which was a wonderful plan. Now Yang Bingde clapped his hands and said, "good! Mr. Liu said it well! Hum! If I have made a good estimation, Miao Fu must be in the palace to see his majesty. It seems that I have to go ahead of him! Duke Liu! You should return to the second prince''s highness as soon as possible. It''s better to let him go to the palace! " Yang Bingde is also a wily old man. After his grandfather Liu gave him an idea, he immediately perfected the whole plan. If we only dealt with Miao Fu in this way, wouldn''t it be a waste of this great opportunity? The root of the contradiction between Yang Bingde and Miao Fu is the struggle for the throne between the eldest prince yuwenqian and the second prince yuwenluo. Yang Bingde is going to make a big fuss about this matter. It''s better to involve Yu Wenqian! Then Duke Liu is also a wise man. How could Yang Bingde not understand what he meant. Now he stood up and worshipped Yang Bingde and said, "in this case, my family will go back to your highness and let him enter the palace as soon as possible! Before that, please hold down the Miao Fu in the palace! " "That''s nature! Thank you for everything Yang Bingde also stood up and handed him off. Although Gu Xin Cheng was dissatisfied with Duke Liu, he had to stand up to see him off. However, the Duke Liu only paid a salute to Yang Bingde with a smile, but he ignored the old new town. He left the old city with a black face. Seeing the appearance of the ancient new city, Yang Bingde smiles and says to the old city, "the old general doesn''t need to be angry. Why do you have a common understanding with that eunuch?" The ancient new town is now a rare general under Yang Bingde''s account. Therefore, Yang Bingde still needs to pacify himself. In the future, the fight for the throne must rely on the ability of the ancient new town. How can the old new town know nothing about good or bad? For Yang Bingde''s appeasement, the old new town can only press down the anger in his heart. Now he has no other place to go in Dachang. Because of his daughter''s relationship, many people in Sichuan city don''t like him. Without Yang Bingde''s protection, I''m afraid that the ancient new town will never be a leader in the army of Dachang. For Liu Gonggong three times and four times against himself, the ancient city heart can also guess one or two. Although Duke Liu is a eunuch, he has some power in Sichuan because yuwenluo is very fond of him. Not only that, he also built a family in the city of Sichuan, and spent money to buy a beautiful girl as his wife. However, the contradiction between Duke Liu and guxincheng lies in his wife. The wife of Duke Liu has a younger brother, that is, his brother-in-law, who has become a bully in Sichuan city by virtue of his name. When guxincheng didn''t go to Danube to take office, the bully took a fancy to Gu lianniang and wanted to marry Gu lianniang. At that time, guxincheng was a general under Miao Fu''s tent. He didn''t even need to give Mr. Liu a face. How could he be afraid that he was a bully and taught him a lesson. However, the bully never died of lust. When he saw that he could not marry a strong man, he went to ask Duke Liu to come forward. However, Gu Xincheng once again severely rejected him. As a result, Gu Xincheng offended Mr. Liu. Therefore, Duke Liu always harbored resentment against the old new town. Originally, this time, when the old city returned to Sichuan, Duke Liu had to prepare for revenge. If it had not been for Gu Xincheng''s return and took refuge in Yang Bingde''s account, he would have been killed by Duke Liu. Yang Bingde is also aware of the friendship and resentment between guxincheng and Duke Liu, except that he did not intervene in the old new town except to protect it from accidents. Yang Bingde''s purpose is also very simple, that is, to let the old new town die for himself and dare not leave his own account. Liu Gonggong is a very good check on the ancient new town. Chapter 678 Liu Bei, who had just climbed over the hillside, was startled by the sight. It was a large army marching, with at least 20000 people. However, Liu Bei was relieved by the banner led by the army. There were two big characters on it: "Gongsun!" It seems that it is Gongsun Zan''s army. Liu Bei can''t help but feel remorse. If only he could support him a little more, he could get to Bohai city in two hours. However, there is no regret for taking the medicine in the world. Liu Bei is worthy of being a hero of a generation. He can take it and put it underground. After taking a deep breath, he drives his horse to Gongsun Zan''s army. "Who are you?" Gongsun Zan''s army is also very elite. Naturally, there will be scouts on the way. Liu Bei was just a little closer when he was discovered by Gongsun Zan''s scouts. Looking at the two scouts Qingqi in front of him, Liu Bei said with a smile on his face: "please tell Gongsun Taishou that Liu Bei wants to see you!" "What!" The two scouts were immediately frightened by Liu Bei''s name and looked up and down carefully. Although Liu Bei was in a mess at this time, his natural demeanor was still maintained, which made them believe three points. A scout said to his companion, "you are here to guard General Liu. I will report to the Lord!" After that, Liu Bei was respectfully saluted, and then he turned his horse and left. The rest of the scouts also treated Liu Bei respectfully, but the soldier''s instinct made him look at Liu Bei with a trace of vigilance. Liu Bei didn''t care much about it. He turned over and got off his horse and sat down on the side of the road to have a rest. He was too tired. Since the day before yesterday when Zhang Ying came to attack the city, Liu Bei has not had a good sleep. He has been fighting since the morning. At the beginning, he just took a rest by the woods and ate some dry food. Now Liu Bei just wants to have a good sleep. Unfortunately, before he had a rest, a sound of hooves sounded. Liu Bei opened his eyes and saw Gongsun Zan and several generals coming. Liu Bei quickly got up and saluted Gongsun Zan from a distance. Gongsun Zan walked quickly to Liu Bei, lifted him up and said, "Oh! Xuande! Why is that so? You''re going to lead the troops to reinforce us In fact, when Gongsun Zan saw Liu Bei in such a mess, he had already guessed that Liu Bei must have been defeated, and he had some schadenfreude in his heart. After all, it was Liu Bei who forced him out of his account. Liu Bei said with shame on his face, "brother Bo Lin! Oh! Liu Bei, a defeated general, has no face to see his brother! This Bohai city has been broken by Yuan Shao, and my younger brother also fought for some time, and then he escaped! " Fight? Gongsun Zan sneers at Liu Bei. He doesn''t know Liu Bei well. Doesn''t he know this old classmate? When isn''t he the fastest? I''m afraid it''s the soldiers who left in Bohai city. I''m afraid that''s how they escaped! However, Gongsun Zan did not say anything, but pretended to be surprised and said, "ah! Is there such a thing? Don''t worry about Xuande! Let''s see for you that elder brother has made such a tone for you to take back the Bohai city! " Liu Bei heard this, which means to let him go back to Gongsun Zan''s account to serve? Liu Bei, who had already tasted the taste of being the master of his own house, shook his head and waved his hand and said, "forget it! Brother Bo Lin! This is Liu Bei''s own skills! Liu Bei only asked his elder brother to lend thousands of men and horses. Liu Bei was willing to go back to Zhuojun to call up the old headquarters. In the future, Liu Bei will find Yuan Shao to avenge him! " Hearing Liu Bei''s words, Gongsun Zan could not understand Liu Bei''s refusal. Looking at Liu Bei''s full of confidence, Gongsun Zan''s eyes were cold. Unfortunately, Liu Bei, who was mentally tired, did not see it. Zhuo county is the boundary of Youzhou. It seems that Liu Bei has set his mind on himself! What''s more, Liu Bei is a man of great talent. If he is summoned to the old headquarters in the future, it will be his Gongsun Zan, not Yuan Shao! Gongsun Zan has never been a soft hearted person. Before, he had been taking care of Liu Bei in every way. He was a talent who cherished Liu Bei and wanted to keep it for his own use. But now Liu Bei is more and more ambitious. It is obvious that he is not willing to be under the leadership of others. If he is left behind, he will be in endless trouble? Gongsun Zan had already started to kill himself, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said with a smile, "good to say! Good to say! Xuande''s talent is above me. If time goes by, why can''t you find Yuan Shao''s child to avenge him! Don''t say thousands, eh! Zilong Gongsun Zan suddenly pointed to the back of Liu Bei and exclaimed. "Ah! Zilong As soon as Liu Bei heard Zhao Yun''s name, he was ecstatic. Even when he turned around to see Zhao Yun, he saw a forest and a road that had come. There was no one left. Before Liu Bei could react, Gongsun Zan narrowed his eyes, drew out his sword from his waist and cut it directly at the back of Liu Bei''s neck. Gongsun Zan had followed him for many years and killed countless prisoners. With Gongsun Zan''s sword rising and falling, Liu Bei''s men flew directly into the air with a trace of blood, and finally landed on the ground not far away. Liu Bei''s headless body was like a fountain at this time, spurting a lot of blood. First, he knelt down so straight, and finally fell to the ground powerlessly. Gongsun Zan wiped the spattered blood on his face and said with a grim smile, "Xuande, Xuande! Don''t blame me. This is the way you have been going. It''s a pity that you learned too late After that, he took the sword back to his waist, waved his big hand, and said, "order! Return to Youzhou All the officers and men around them are veteran generals who fight in the battlefield all the year round. This level of blood can not arouse any surprise to them. They just faithfully and coldly carry out Gongsun Zan''s general orders.Gongsun Zan is bringing his trump card army Baima Yicong. In fact, Gongsun Zan is ready to make a profit, but it is not needed now. Bai Mayi was the first light horse in the world. It came and went like the wind. After a while, Gongsun Zan and his army all withdrew from the area, as if they had never been there. Only Liu Bei''s body was left lying on the vast land. After a while, Chunyu Qiong came late and stepped up the small soil slope. Chunyu Qiong looked around and didn''t see half a figure. He waved his fist angrily. Suddenly, a cavalry nearby pointed to the ground not far away and called out to Chun Yu Qiong, "look, general!" Chunyuqiong looked down at her fingers and saw a headless corpse lying on the ground. The fracture of her neck was still bubbling with blood. Chunyu Qiong saw that the armor of the headless corpse was very similar to that of Liu Bei before. He rushed up and took a closer look. It was Liu Bei''s clothes and armor, and the body shape of the corpse was very similar to that of Liu Bei. Did he come a little late and Liu Bei had already been killed to do meritorious deeds? Chunyuqiong was a little annoyed. In addition, he gnashed his teeth at those soldiers who stopped him. If he hadn''t been stopped by those soldiers, I''m afraid Liu Bei would have been caught by him. "General! Come here Another cavalry called chunyuqiong. Chunyuqiong frowned and rushed over. His eyes suddenly brightened as he followed the point of the cavalry''s finger. Isn''t that the head of Liu Bei lying on the ground? Immediately Chunyu Qiong turned over and dismounted from his horse and reached for the head of Liu Bei. No matter the blood on the head was splashed, he was all over his body, looking up to the sky and laughing. "General, how could Liu Bei suddenly die here?" All the cavalry followed him. A soldier who was chunyuqiong''s confidant went to chunyuqiong and asked. Chunyu Qiong frowned. He only knew how to fight. How could he know this kind of problem. But then the soldier asked him a question. Chunyu Qiong knew how to answer it. The confidant asked, "is this to tell the Lord and ask him to make a decision?" Chunyuqiong immediately picked up Liu Bei''s head like a large lump of gold and said, "no way! No one can say anything about it! listen! General Ben killed Liu Bei! Do you know? " It seems that chunyuqiong is going to take the credit for killing Liu Bei. Those soldiers were all veterans who followed chunyuqiong all the year round. How could they not know chunyuqiong''s character? They immediately raised their chests and said, "yes! The general killed Liu Bei with a knife here Chunyuqiong nodded with satisfaction, handed Liu Bei''s head to his men, and ordered his men to clean up the headless corpse. He immediately turned over and mounted his horse. He waved triumphantly at the soldiers who followed him and yelled: "return to the army!" It was as if Liu Bei had been killed by him. It is estimated that Gongsun Zan didn''t expect that he killed Liu Bei with a black hand behind his back. Chunyu Qiong was such a person who helped him carry the black pot. Outside the Bohai City, Zhao Yunzheng and Li''s family have just been killed out of the city. Zhao Yun shook the blood stains on the silver gun and pulled Li''s horse to continue to run forward. However, the Li family lying on the horse was already pale. She was frightened by the man killed by Zhao Yun, so she just closed her eyes tightly. Along the main road, shortly after the attack, the two men faintly heard the sound of fighting. Following the source of the fighting sound, Zhao Yun took the reins of Li''s mount and drove to where he was going. With his mother, Zhao Yun didn''t want to get into trouble, but he was worried that it was Liu Bei who was fighting. He had to wait and see quietly. After walking through a dead wood forest, Zhao Yun sat and looked forward, but saw a familiar figure. There are about hundreds of people fighting in front of them, but the contrast between the two sides is too big. There is only one person on one side. This man is a big man with a strong back and a full beard. He is staring at a pair of leopard eyes and holding a snake spear. Facing each other, hundreds of people are not afraid at all. It is Zhang Fei Zhang Yide! "Yide! I''ll help you! " Seeing Zhang Fei, who had thought he had been sacrificed, Zhao Yun immediately beamed with joy. He took Li''s Mount in one hand, and slapped the horse''s buttocks with a silver gun in the other hand, and then rushed directly to him. Zhang Fei was covered with blood at this time, but he was not hurt. Hearing Zhao Yun''s breath and drinking, the snake spear waved on his hand and cut a soldier in front of him into two sections. He looked up and saw Zhao Yun and said happily, "Zilong! Did you save your sister-in-law? " Chapter 679 It has to be said that Liu Bei didn''t get any good things in his life, that is, he got two good brothers Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei was not out of danger. When he saw Zhao Yun, the only thing he thought of was the safety of Liu Bei''s family members. Zhao Yun hurried over and said, "Yi De, don''t worry! The mistress is right behind me After getting Zhao Yun''s affirmative reply, Zhang Fei grinned and relaxed. But he is still fighting. How can he be so distracted. Zhang Fei immediately tasted the bitter fruit. A Jizhou soldier saw the moment when Zhang Fei was distracted and shot him on the right shoulder. "Ah The gun directly penetrated Zhang Fei''s shoulder. Zhang Fei immediately felt a deep pain. As soon as he gritted his teeth and lifted his leg, he kicked the Jizhou soldier who was plotting against him. The long gun stabbed on his shoulder was pulled out from Zhang Fei''s shoulder with Jizhou soldiers, and then a lot of blood was sprayed from the wound. Zhang Fei cried out in pain. "Wing de!" Zhao Yun, who had just rushed to the rear of those Jizhou soldiers, was worried when he saw Zhang Fei injured. The silver spear in his hand kept stabbing at the enemy soldiers in front of him. Those Jizhou soldiers could not even see the guns clearly, so they were stabbed to the ground. Zhang Fei is not an ordinary person. With a lot of bleeding on his right hand, he feels that his right hand is gradually numb. Zhang Fei simply throws the snake spear in his left hand and uses his left hand to make the spear. Although his power is much less, it is more than enough to deal with these ordinary soldiers. At first, it was very hard for these soldiers to trap Zhang Fei. Now, Zhao Yun, the God of killing, was killed by Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun. Seeing that the crisis has been solved, Zhang Fei''s spirit of fighting has been relaxed, and the sequelae caused by massive blood loss has also come out. Zhang Fei only felt dizzy and was about to fall to the ground. He quickly resisted with a snake spear and knelt down on one knee. Zhao Yun quickly turned off his horse and walked quickly to Zhang Fei. He saw that the blood hole on his right shoulder was still bleeding. He was busy tearing off a long strip from the hem of his coat armor to cover Zhang Fei''s wound. Zhang Fei shakes his huge head and barely wakes up. Seeing Zhao Yun dressing his wound, he asks Zhang Fei, "Zilong! Where''s your sister-in-law? Where''s your sister-in-law? " "Three, three uncles?" Li''s weak voice came from behind Zhao Yun. They both turned their heads and looked. Li carefully raised his body, but when he opened his eyes, he saw corpses all over the ground, and his face became more pale. "Sister in law!" Zhang Fei did not care about the injury on his shoulder, so he went to the Li family and prayed on one knee. Although he and Liu Bei had always been brothers, he always recognized Liu Bei as the main one, and the Li family was also his mother. Li saw the startling injury on Zhang Fei''s shoulder at a glance. She wanted to get off the horse and help Zhang Fei up, but she was already weak. She had to sit on the horse and say, "uncle is injured! Get up "Yes At this moment, Zhang Fei didn''t pay attention to so many etiquette, so he immediately got up. However, when he stood up, he exerted too much force and affected the wound on his shoulder. The pain made Zhang Fei take a few breaths of cold air. Zhao yunbusy went forward to help Zhang Fei deal with the wound. "I don''t know if the third uncle has seen your elder brother?" Li looked around and found that except for the three of them, there were only corpses all over the ground. He asked quickly. Zhang Fei''s face darkened, and his face was full of remorse and said, "I killed from Bohai city. I searched all the way, but I didn''t see elder brother. But don''t worry, sister-in-law. Elder brother has always been lucky and will be safe and sound! " When Li heard Zhang Fei''s reply, he was disappointed, but he comforted him: "the third uncle is right. My husband is a blessed man, and he will be saved from danger! Ah! General Zhao, how is the third uncle injured? " Zhao Yun had already bandaged Zhang Fei again at this time, and finally stopped the bleeding. He clasped his fist and said, "please don''t worry, mistress! Yide''s body is strong originally. This injury is nothing to Yide. As long as Yide has a good rest, it will be OK! " Li was relieved. Although Zhao Yun was loyal, he was not as reliable as Zhang Fei, who had been following Liu Bei for many years. Moreover, in this situation, Zhang Fei alone is an additional guarantee. Zhang Fei gets up slowly with the help of Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun looks around and frowns and says, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! I think we''d better go and find the Lord as soon as possible! " Zhang Fei also said, "yes! The Bohai Sea is lost. Where is the situation of the second brother? It is not clear. The elder brother will not go there. I think the elder brother must go to the north to look for Gongsun boyao! " Zhao Yun also nodded to agree, Li''s a woman''s way family more have no opinion. After the goal was determined, Zhao Yun insisted that Zhang Fei ride on his own horse, but Zhao Yun walked on his own. Zhang Fei knew that he could not walk fast when he was injured, so he didn''t insist on it. Three people and two horses moved toward the north again. After a short journey, Zhang Fei sat on his horse and looked far away. He saw the dust rolling in front of him. He immediately said to Zhao Yun, "Zilong! A large group of people are coming in front of us Zhao Yun frowned and said, "Yide, you are seriously injured, and you have a mistress to take care of. If the other party is an enemy soldier, we should not use force with the other party. It is better to avoid the edge for the time being." Zhang Fei was also at the end of the tiger and Pingyang. He had never wanted to avoid the enemy. However, looking at the pale and shaking Li behind him, Zhang Fei had to sigh helplessly and agree with Zhao Yun''s suggestion. In order to prevent the two horses from roaring suddenly, Zhao Yun tore off his tattered robe and made two long strips of cloth to tie the horse''s mouth.The horse in front of them was obviously slow. After a long time, they came unsteadily. Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei estimated that there were more than 1000 cavalry. Judging from the color of their armor, it was Yuan Shao''s cavalry. Chunyuqiong and his entourage, who had Liu Bei''s body in his hands, were riding his horse triumphantly towards the Bohai city. The general was not in a hurry. The cavalry under chunyuqiong was not in a hurry. They followed chunyuqiong slowly. Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei, who had been secretly congratulating themselves that they had not met so many cavalry soldiers, became very angry at the next moment, and their four eyes suddenly turned red. It turned out that chunyuqiong suddenly waved to the soldiers behind him and took Liu Bei''s head to play. When he saw that chunyuqiong kept throwing his head in his hand, it was Liu Bei''s appearance. How could Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun not be angry, but Zhao Yun did not lose his mind. He immediately covered Zhang Fei''s big mouth and coldly looked at Chunyu Qiong, who was proud of his face Flying quietly said: "wing de! Don''t you want to kill the mistress! " Zhang Fei was shocked by a word. He turned his head and looked at the Li family who didn''t know her husband was dead. Zhang Fei immediately lowered his head. However, the blood bitten by his teeth on Zhang Fei''s lips proved how angry and unwilling Zhang Fei was in his heart. Zhao Yun, on the contrary, was indifferent on his face. He patted Zhang Fei''s uninjured shoulder and whispered in his ear, "take good care of your mother!" After that, he suddenly raised the silver gun and rushed out. Zhang Fei was shocked. He just wanted to lift his hand to hold Zhao Yun, but he pulled the wound on his shoulder. Zhang Fei immediately knelt on the ground with one knee, unable to move at all. He had to watch Zhao Yun''s back get smaller and smaller. At this time, Zhao Yun has completely put life and death behind him. Liu Bei is Zhao Yun''s first recognized Lord. Now Liu Bei is in the hands of the team of people in front of him. Zhao Yun will never let them go. On the way to chunyuqiong, Zhao Yun''s brain suddenly thinks of Chen Ren. If Chen Ren knows his behavior, he will laugh at him again. Is he brave? Zhao Yun has a bitter smile on his mouth. The courage of every man is the courage of every man! Zhao Yun''s chest is filled with great pride. He knows that if he does not do so today, even if he can survive, the rest of his life will not be as good as death. At the thought of this, Zhao Yun''s mouth opened slightly, and a low roar like a wild animal sounded slowly from his throat, and it became louder and louder. At last, it was like the sound of rough waves, which finally turned into a word. "Kill!" The roar also startled chunyuqiong and other people. As soon as chunyuqiong turned around, he saw a young general wearing silver armor and holding a silver gun running towards this side. Chunyuqiong immediately recognized Zhao Yun, who once made a big splash in Sishui pass. At this time, Zhao Yun was no longer as handsome and dignified as that day. His body was covered with blood and dirt, which made the silver armor unable to show its luster. The outer robe inside the armor was tattered, revealing a few solid muscles inside. However, when chunyuqiong met Zhao Yun''s red eyes, chunyuqiong could not help but be scared to catch the long knife in his hand and fell directly to the ground. Not only chunyuqiong, but also the cavalry stayed there. The thousands of people were so frightened by Zhao Yun. Until Zhao Yun ran to only a hundred steps away from himself, the people came back to God. "Kill, kill, kill him!" Chunyuqiong, who has always been arrogant, even gives birth to a trace of fear. He calls his cavalry to stop Zhao Yun. Although those cavalry were also afraid of Zhao Yun''s murderous spirit, their instinct to obey orders drove them to rush to Zhao Yun with guns. A moment later, the first cavalry met Zhao Yun. He had just raised his gun and was about to stab Zhao Yun. However, he was shocked by Zhao Yun''s red eyes when he raised his head. However, he did not dare to stab, which does not mean that Zhao Yun would not stab. Before the cavalry regained his consciousness, Zhao Yun leaped into the air and held his gun on the horse''s forehead, bringing a trace of blood. And after the bloodshed, the cavalry fell down straight. Zhao Yunli was on the horse''s back and looked at the cavalry who had been killed. His tongue licked slightly between his lips. The killing began! Chapter 680 Zhao Yun''s red eyes swept all the people, including chunyuqiong, all Jizhou soldiers could not help but shiver. However, Zhao Yun didn''t lose his mind completely. Thinking of Zhang Fei and Li''s family not far away, Zhao Yun had decided to lead these Jizhou soldiers to other places, at least to make it convenient for Zhang Fei to leave. Zhao Yun, who had made up his mind, simply rode on the horse under his feet, pulled the horse''s head, and ran directly to the south, that is, Bohai city. Although chunyuqiong had just been startled by Zhao Yun''s momentum, it did not mean that he would have spared the great credit of catching Zhao Yun. What''s more, he had nearly a thousand subordinates around him, so he didn''t believe that so many people could not win Zhao One cloud. Thinking of this, chunyuqiong picked up the long knife that had been dropped on the ground, pointed at Zhao Yun''s back, and said, "go! Catch Zhao Yun! After catching him, the Lord will be rewarded Chunyuqiong''s last words reminded other soldiers of the general orders issued by Yuan Shao when they attacked the city. Their eyes were red, and they all forgot Zhao Yun''s power. They were shouting and drinking, driving their horses to chase Zhao Yun. On the other side, Zhang Fei managed to hold back the pain on his shoulder and stood up and looked at Zhao Yun''s action. How could he not know that Zhao Yun was leading the enemy away so that he could successfully escape with the Li family. How can Mr. Zhang, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, bear Zhao Yun to go to dangerous places alone. When he mentions the snake spear in his left hand, he will catch up with him. "Three, three uncles?" The weak voice of the woman behind her, but Zhang Fei is completely given to live. Zhang Fei looks back at Li Shi, who is full of panic, and remembers Zhao Yun''s confession before he leaves. Yes, their life and death can be ignored, but the Li family is Liu Bei''s wife. Now that Liu Bei is dead, they, as ministers, can no longer put Li in danger. Looking at the South with pain and reluctance, Zhao Yun''s back is no longer visible. Even Chunyu Qiong''s pursuers are only a cloud of dust. Zhang Fei watched silently for a while with tears in his eyes. Finally, he had to bite his teeth and turn around to mount the horse, leading Li''s mount. Both of them were heading for the north at the same time. Zhao Yun led a group of chunyuqiong''s cavalry to the south, but Zhao Yun didn''t run to the Bohai city completely. After all, Zhao Yun still intended to kill chunyuqiong. If he met Yuan Shao''s reinforcements, it would not be so easy to kill Chunyu qiongke. After running for half an hour, Zhao Yunxin calculated that the distance from Zhang Fei was far enough. Even if the other party thought of something now, I''m afraid it would be too late to catch them. "Good!" Zhao Yun clenched his teeth and spat out the word. He strained the reins and stopped the horse. He turned the horse''s head. He looked at a large forest around him. Then he looked at the murderous army. Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed with hatred. His legs were pinched. He drove the horse to the opposite side again. Looking at the prey that had been chased by himself, he suddenly rushed over. Chunyu Qiong and others were stunned for a time. But they were stunned, but the mount under their crotch would not be stunned. They still rushed to Zhao Yun quickly. Zhao Yun looked at the approaching enemy, his eyes narrowed slightly, his body also slightly fell down, holding the silver gun in his right hand, swinging back, the gun head facing back, so he met up. At last, chunyuqiong subconsciously felt something wrong and grabbed his mount. However, the subordinates behind him didn''t respond. They rushed ahead of chunyuqiong. At this time, these cavalry were completely fascinated by Yuan Shao''s reward. In their eyes, Zhao Yun has become a mountain of gold, one by one Drink to kill Zhao Yun. Soon, Zhao Yun and those cavalry ran into each other. According to the common sense, how can a person''s sprint power compare with nearly a thousand people''s strength, but this common sense can''t be applied to Zhao Yun. As soon as the two sides contacted, Zhao Yun''s silver spear quickly rowed to the enemy soldier in front of him from the bottom to the top. With infinite power, the silver spear went straight to the cavalry in front of him. Zhao Yun cut both men and horses in half from the middle. Driven by Zhao Yun, the horses who sat down raised their front hooves and jumped into the air, avoiding the body of the cavalry killed by Zhao Yun. In the air, Zhao Yun''s silver spear didn''t stop, and the cavalry under him fell down from the horse without exception. "Kill!" Zhao Yun, who had killed the enemy for several times, swept away the suffocation that had been chased before. He cried out. His silver gun was not slack and continued to kill the enemy in front of Zhao Yun accurately. Of course, the other side is also Yuan Shao''s elite cavalry. Naturally, Zhao Yun will not be so arrogant. After a short period of surprise, the advantage of the number of their own side again encouraged them to rush to Zhao Yun with high weapons. However, it is a pity that although their martial arts are the elite of Jizhou army, compared with Zhao Yun, their martial arts are still too different. No matter how they attack Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun''s silver spear will fall on them before their weapons stab him, and then they can only fall on the ground with their faces full of disbelief and unwillingness. However, Zhao Yun is not satisfied with assassinating these ordinary soldiers. His red eyes have never let go of the target. It is chunyuqiong who is in a daze in the rear. Every time he sees the head of Liu Bei hanging on chunyuqiong''s Mount, Zhao Yun can''t help but drink, and the soldiers beside him are also in bad luck. Few of them are corpsed by Zhao Yun''s silver gun.It may be because the speed of the two sides was too fast before. Although there are more than 1000 people on the other side, it is impossible to form a long snake for Zhao Yun to wear one by one. In a short time, Zhao Yun from the cavalry brigade of more than a thousand people hit a pair of wear, but out of the enemy formation Zhao Yun did not turn around to attack again. From Chunwei to Chunwei, there is only one target! Looking at Zhao Yun, who was covered in the blood of the enemy, carrying a gun, he rushed to him in a murderous manner. Chunyuqiong, who had always been fearless, felt scared. For the first time, chunyuqiong turned his horse to run. Unfortunately, it is too late for chunyuqiong to reflect. How could Zhao Yun let the murderer he identified as the murderer of Liu Bei escape? Although Zhao Yun obviously can''t catch up with chunyuqiong at this time, it doesn''t mean that Zhao Yun can''t kill chunyuqiong. Zhao Yun turned the silver gun in his hand, held the gun with his back hand, raised the gun head horizontally forward over his shoulder. Zhao Yun pulled his hand back slightly, drank a lot, and threw the silver gun forward. The silver spear turned into a meteor, with the potential of thunder, quickly stabbed Chunyu Qiong, who was dying to escape. Before the cavalry behind him exclaimed to be careful, the silver gun stabbed chunyuqiong in the back. The powerful force even took chunyuqiong away from his horse''s back and flew for a distance in the air before landing on the ground. The gun head obviously passed through chunyuqiong''s heart. Chunyuqiong only raised his hand in pain and died. While the cavalry were stunned, Zhao Yunfei quickly rushed up to chunyuqiong''s body. First, he came to chunyuqiong''s body, determined that chunyuqiong was dead, and pulled out his silver gun. Then he came to chunyuqiong''s Mount, which stopped because of the loss of his master, and carefully collected Liu Bei''s head. At this time, those Jizhou cavalry came back to their senses and looked at chunyuqiong''s body on the ground. One of them suddenly called out: "he killed the general. If we don''t kill him, we still have to die when we go back! Come on, brothers! Only by killing him can we save his life! " Reminded by his companions, the cavalry remembered that his immediate superior was Yuan Shao''s close love general! If the murderer who killed Chunyu Qiong left, it would be them who were afraid to go back to accept Yuan Shao''s anger. Thinking of the consequences, people are inevitably shivering. In addition, there are so many people on their own side. Although they have let the other party rush past, the advantage of the number of people makes them not believe that their side will lose to the other party. I don''t know who carried it. In a word, all the cavalry of Jizhou rushed towards Zhao Yun with high weapons. In fact, there was another reason in their heart, that is, how could they be exceptional to seize the high reward after Zhao Yun, who died for money and birds for food. Zhao Yun looked at the soldiers who rushed over. His indifferent face showed the intention of killing again. Judging from chunyuqiong''s performance, chunyuqiong could not have killed Liu Bei in any case, so these soldiers were all accomplices! How can Zhao Yun, who has made up his mind to avenge Liu Bei, let them go? However, Zhao Yun did not rush up this time, but simply stopped at the same place and did not move. The reason why he accelerated the attack before was to kill chunyuqiong. Now chunyuqiong is dead, and these soldiers rush over by themselves. In addition, Zhao Yun''s throw just now also consumed a lot of his own strength. Taking advantage of this short time, Zhao Yun closed his eyes and adjusted himself. However, Zhao Yun''s action made those Jizhou cavalry think that Zhao Yun is no longer able to fight again. They all like to look up and speed up their mount. They rush towards Zhao Yun to seize the first achievement of killing Zhao Yun. These Jizhou cavalry were Chunyu Qiong''s confidants, equipped with excellent horses. Within a moment, Jizhou cavalry arrived in front of Zhao Yun. Seeing Zhao Yun still closed his eyes, the Jizhou cavalry in front of him was overjoyed to see Zhao Yun still closed his eyes. He picked up his spear and stabbed him on Zhao Yun. Seeing the spear tip, he quickly stabbed Zhao Yun. However, with a flower in front of the cavalry, the scene that Zhao Yun was stabbed and fell in a pool of blood did not appear. What appeared in front of the cavalry in najizhou was an increasingly large gun head. Chapter 681 After assassinating the Jizhou cavalry, Zhao Yun''s eyes suddenly opened, revealing a trace of murder. With the breath of death, he swept the enemy in front of him. Zhao Yun drew out the silver gun stabbed on the enemy''s body, bringing up a piece of blood mist. At the next moment, Zhao Yun was immediately drowned in a large number of Jizhou cavalry. Although Zhao Yun could not be seen, from the center of the circle formed by the Jizhou cavalry, there were continuous howls, and there were bursts of blood mist, and occasionally some pieces of human body were thrown up. A quarter of an hour has passed, half an hour has passed, and an hour has passed, but the howling still has not stopped. However, the circle formed by the Jizhou cavalry surrounding Zhao Yun is getting smaller and smaller, and Zhao Yun''s figure begins to appear from the gap between the cavalry of Jizhou. In the end, after more than two hours, less than ten Jizhou cavalry were left outside the circle, and Zhao Yun''s figure was finally revealed. Those remaining Jizhou cavalry were pale and did not dare to attack Zhao Yun any more. At this time, Zhao Yunlian and his horse were completely dyed red with blood. Blood dripped from his helmet on his head and the water caltrop of his armor. There were several long strips of soft things hanging on the spear in his hand. On a closer look, it turned out to be some intestines in people''s stomachs! In that case, it was almost like a murderer who jumped out of hell. Looking around Zhao Yun, the corpses of people and horses are everywhere. Fortunately, Zhao Yun has just led Jizhou soldiers to move around constantly. If these corpses are piled up in one piece, I''m afraid they will be piled into a small hill. The blood flowing from these corpses has gathered into a small scarlet blood pool. Looking at the past, the red color of piercing eyes brings a sticky feeling, which makes the rest of them feel sticky Jizhou cavalry, who had been fighting for several wars before, suddenly felt like vomiting. On Zhao Yun''s face, which had been dyed red, a pair of red eyes were staring at the remaining ten or so Jizhou cavalry, which completely broke down in their hearts. They cried out in fear, turned their horses around and fled in all directions. However, Zhao Yun would not let them do as they wish. Before facing so many enemies, Zhao Yun had to kill them. Now there are only a few people left. How can Zhao Yun be willing to let go. Zhao Yun frowned. He vaguely heard that there were a large number of people coming from nearby. This is the outskirts of Bohai Sea. Only the reinforcements of Yuan Shao would come. It seems that there is no time for him to catch up and kill one by one. Looking at the cavalry running in different directions, Zhao Yun leaned down and quickly picked the silver Spears on the ground. He lifted the weapons of the dead cavalry into the air. Zhao Yun waved the silver spear and kept knocking on the weapons in the air. All of a sudden, these weapons chased the fleeing cavalry. "Ah!" A scream sounded, which represented that chunyuqiong and more than a thousand of his subordinates had been killed by Zhao Yun. In Zhao Yun''s heart, he had already avenged Liu Bei. However, this also means that in this world, no one else knows that Liu Bei''s death is a secret except Gongsun Zan and several loyal people. This is not only the sorrow of Liu Bei, but also the luck of Gongsun Zan. After sweeping one side of the battlefield and confirming that no one survived, Zhao Yun looked at the dust and smoke in the distance. The flag with the character "Yuan" loomed out. He snorted coldly and said, "Yuan Shao! I, Zhao Yun, will take your head in the future With that, he gently touched the head of Liu Bei in his arms, pulled the reins of his mount, and drove the horse to the dust. After a while, Zhao Yun was completely gone, and Yuan Shao''s army of this brigade arrived here. It was Jizhou general Liao Yi who led the team. It turned out that when they were clearing the battlefield, Zhang Ying and Ying Yi discovered that Chun Yu Qiong and his troops had disappeared after them. When they got together, they guessed that chunyuqiong must have led his troops to pursue Liu Bei. Although both of them were angry at chunyuqiong''s disrespect for generals, chunyuqiong was also Yuan Shao''s beloved general and could not just ignore it. So they discussed that Zhang Ying alone would continue to clean up the battlefield and wait for Yuan Shao, while he led his troops to seek chunyuqiong. Not long after leaving the Bohai City, he heard a burst of howling, so he immediately came with his troops. It''s a pity, however, that he came a step late. It''s a hellish sight to meet him. Although he and the Jizhou soldiers he was carrying were all year long battles and had seen many tragic scenes, they were completely shocked to see the tragic scene in the grove today, and several soldiers vomited on the spot. Although he was calm, his pale face proved that he was no better. He tried to hold back the vomit of rolling up and down his throat and said to several soldiers behind him: "go and count the identities of the dead!" Of course, this kind of hard work won''t be done by himself. Now he would like to be far away from here. Those soldiers who were ordered by Lu Yi were bitter. Although they didn''t want to get close to the dead bodies, they couldn''t stop carrying out the orders. They had to cover their noses and walk forward. Some of them were smart enough to check the bodies killed in the periphery. After a long time, all of a sudden, a soldier called to him: "general! general! Find, find, find general chunyuqiong! "When he saw the soldier beside the pool of blood, he sighed slightly. It seemed that chunyuqiong had been killed. Lu Yi walked over and followed the soldier''s expectation. A corpse on the ground was turned over to see the appearance of the corpse. Although it was stained by blood, it was still recognized that it was Chunyu Qiong. Although he didn''t like chunyuqiong, everyone had a fight with him. It was hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable when he saw his body. I don''t know why. Looking at chunyuqiong''s dying appearance, it''s like seeing some monster. She looks very scared. She can''t help but wonder what chunyuqiong saw before she died. "General! general! Come here and have a look Another soldier at the other end called out to Yao Yi. Lu Yi looked up and saw that the soldier was standing not far away, waving to him, but there was a lone horse beside him. He rushed over and found that there was a headless corpse lying on the horse beside the soldier. "General, this corpse is not a soldier of our army!" the soldier said with a fist Luo Yi nodded. At the moment, he could see that although the armor on the headless corpse was broken, it was obviously good armor, which could be worn by generals of his level in Jizhou army. But in Jizhou army, a general of his level can count both hands. Chunyuqiong''s body has just been found. Who is this person? Yi frowned and said to the soldier, "look, what''s on his body?" "Here it is At this time, a large piece of the object wrapped in red silk cloth fell from the arms of the headless corpse. At that time, he saw that it was a square seal. The soldier immediately picked up the object and gave it to Lin Yi, who took it over and opened the silk cloth outside, revealing the face of the object inside. It was indeed a square seal. He picked up Fang Yin and saw it. His eyes lit up and he recognized it at a glance. It was the seal given by the Bohai city guard! He immediately opened his eyes and looked at the headless corpse. He was wearing high-grade armor and bearing the seal of Bohai city. Then the identity of the headless corpse was revealed! Yes, this headless corpse is the body of Liu Bei brought by chunyuqiong''s soldiers. Before that, Zhao Yun only saw Liu Bei''s head. He didn''t expect chunyuqiong to take Liu Bei''s body with him. The soldier who had always carried Liu Bei''s body was one of the ten soldiers who were killed by Zhao Yunfei''s throwing weapons. However, Zhao Yun didn''t notice the body lying on the horse''s back, which gave Liu Bei''s body a cheap price to Fu Yi. Lu Yi squatted down and carefully examined the headless corpse himself, and confirmed that it was Liu Bei''s. When he thought about it carefully, he was suddenly enlightened. He had never caught Liu Bei, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei after he broke the Bohai city. Liu Bei had already run away when he was at the head of the city. He saw it at that time. Maybe it was chunyuqiong who killed Liu Bei. But on the way back, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei meet each other, and they will be killed by the vengeful Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei and chunyuqiong''s subordinates. At the thought that Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei were successful, Lu Yi felt that this was possible, and only they could do it. It''s just pity chunyuqiong. Now everyone has put the name of killing Liu Bei on his head. Chunyuqiong is dead, and he has to help Gongsun Zan carry the black pot. Lu Yi sighed a little and admired Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei. All the corpses of the generals are dead, and all the corpses of the generals are dead Although he had already known that more than a thousand celebrities had been killed, when he heard the report from the soldiers, he could not help but take a breath of cold air. There were only two people on the other side! They killed more than a thousand people, including a general with good martial arts. How can he not be surprised. However, if you let him know that Zhao Yun was the only one who made all this, he didn''t know what to be surprised at! Chapter 682 At night, at the head of the north wall of Pengcheng, Xuzhou, about a dozen soldiers were watching the night, looking out of the city from time to time, and several soldiers of Xuzhou were also very irresponsible leaning against the edge of the city wall, dozing off. Several figures crept up to the city head quietly. They were very dexterous, just like a cat. They walked without a sound. The figures crept into the shadow of the corner of the city head, showed half of their heads slightly, swept the whole city wall once, and then withdrew immediately. He made several gestures to his companion behind him, then nodded at the same time, and then scattered away with his hands and feet. At the back of a Xuzhou soldier nearest to this corner, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out, gently and slowly, reaching out to the head of the soldier who was still dozing off. These two hands are wearing black gloves, one hand is also holding a blackened dagger, these two hands so slowly close to the soldier''s face, but the soldier is at a loss. Suddenly, the hands suddenly accelerated, the dagger quickly cut to the soldier''s neck, and the other hand also timely covered the soldier''s mouth. The soldier only felt a sudden chill in his neck, and immediately opened his eyes. But it was late. He wanted to make a cry for help, but his mouth was covered to death. His wide eyes closed slowly again, but he would never open again. Such a scene was staged at the same time at the head of the city at the same time. In the next half an hour, it was repeated. After a while, all the more than 20 Xuzhou soldiers who had been guarding the city were lying in a pool of blood. At this time, the figures gathered together again, but this time there was no need to hide. Under the torch, there were five tall and thin men with a blackened dagger in their hands, but now they have been completely dyed red with blood, and their black strong robes are more or less stained with blood. Several people nodded to each other, and one of them said in a hoarse voice: "it''s time now. According to the truth, they are coming soon. We should go to the gate and open the gate." Then he pointed to a man standing on his right and said, "you, stay here and signal to each other." "Yes The designated man threw his fist, but he didn''t shout out the response of the army, and then he walked away. The rest of the people also ran to the city under the leadership of the man who just spoke. After about half an hour or so, outside Pengcheng, a light suddenly lit up in the dark, turning three times in that dark. The man in black, who had been watching the city with a cat''s body, quickly picked up a torch beside him and made a half circle in the air. Then he went to the other side of the city and threw the torch directly. Before long, the gate, which symbolized the final defense of Pengcheng, opened slowly with a low voice. "Go on There was a deep and rough sound in the darkness outside the city. Then, a series of dull horse hooves sounded. Countless cavalry in black armor quickly came out of the darkness and rushed directly to Pengcheng. At this time, near the gate of Pengcheng City, a patrol team in charge of night watch came slowly. Just after arriving at the gate, the leader of the team had only a casual look at the direction of the gate, but at the next moment, the leader''s eyes immediately glared at the boss, pointing to the open gate and exclaiming in a trembling voice: "how, how, how did the gate open?" There were only three people in this group. When they heard the leader''s voice, the other two looked at the gate in surprise. After a long time, they regained their consciousness. The leader knocked on his companions and said, "what are you doing! Come on! Come on! Blow the trumpet When the leader teaches his subordinates, he has forgotten that he is the first one to be shocked. However, the beaten patrolman did not have the heart to refute. He took a deep breath from his arms and was about to blow. Suddenly, the patrolman felt a chill in his back. Looking down, a handful of knife tips protruded from his chest. Looking up, I saw a figure in black standing behind his two other companions without exception, and their faces were all showing a look of pain, looking at themselves in despair. Do you look like them? This was the last thought that the patrolman had in mind, and the next moment he fell to the ground in darkness. The three men in black looked at the three fallen bodies in front of them without expression. Suddenly, they heard a short-term cat call. The three men in black flashed at the same time and disappeared. On the ground, except for the bodies of three patrol soldiers who had just fallen down, dozens of bodies of Xuzhou soldiers were lying on the edge of the wall not far away. People in black didn''t take care of them, so they left. In their eyes, whether the bodies were handled or not could not affect their plans. After a while, those Black Knights outside the city rushed into the city gate without defense. One of the leading Knights suddenly pulled the reins and stopped the mount. The Black Knights behind him all stopped after rushing into the city, and they all lined up behind the leading knight. "But general XiahouDun?" A hoarse voice sounded in the night sky, and the leading knight, with his legs clamped, drove his mount forward slowly for a few steps, and went directly to the light of the fire, revealing the true face of the knight. He was dressed in fine black armor and armed with a steel gun. However, the cold light reflected in his eyes was chilling. It was Xia Houdun, Cao Cao''s general!XiahouDun glanced at the corpses on the ground, and saw that the wounds were all fatal with a single blow. Even he could not help shivering when he saw them. There was a trace of appreciation in XiahouDun''s eyes. He looked at the direction of the voice and said, "it''s exactly XiahouDun''s neat way, sir!" "I dare not praise you as a general! It''s not too late to ask the general to follow some of the villain''s subordinates to attack the governor''s office and the barracks in the city. As long as you occupy these two places, Xuzhou will be owned by Cao Gong! " In the dark night, we can''t see the person''s appearance, but the hoarse voice is still not arrogant and impetuous, maintaining a light taste. XiahouDun also knew that it was important to do business. He turned his head and saw that two more men in black appeared on his right side. They clasped their fists at XiahouDun. XiahouDun waved to the Black Knights behind him. The Black Knights were divided into two teams at once, and the two men in black ran in different directions with the two teams of Black Knights. Seeing his men leave, XiahouDun said to the darkness, "go! Take me to your master As soon as Xia Houdun''s voice fell, two figures appeared in front of him, and then a dark shadow fell on the other end of the wall behind him. Xia Houdun was surrounded by three people, but there was no reaction on his face. He just looked at the two men in black in front of him. One of the men in black praised with a hoarse voice: "Xiahou general is brave! As expected, it deserves the reputation! Cao Gong has generals like generals under him. It can be seen that my master is right to choose to join him! " Xia Houdun was still not arrogant and impetuous, and said with a straight face: "since your master has taken refuge in the hero, please rest assured that your master has made great contributions to Xuzhou this time, and he will certainly not treat your master badly!" "The villain would like to thank Cao Gong and the general first." The man in black bowed deeply to XiahouDun, and finally stood up to the side, clasped his fist at him and said, "general, this way, please! My master has been waiting for the general for a long time! " With that, the man in black took the lead. Xia Houdun frowned. He had always been aboveboard and aboveboard. What he hated most was these furtive behaviors. However, for the sake of Cao Cao''s great cause, Xia Houdun resisted by force and drove his horse to follow the man in black, while the other two men in black followed behind him, looking around with vigilance. It was not long before XiahouDun and the three men in black disappeared in the dark, when the two teams of Black Knights suddenly started to scream in the direction of running, which directly cut through the sky and broke the calm of Pengcheng. -- I -- is -- y -- D -- of -- divide -- cut -- line -- "what? Read it again "Seven days ago, Cao Cao sent XiaHouYuan and lejin to lead 20000 troops from Qingzhou to capture xiapi! Send Cao Ren and Li Dian to lead the army, and send troops from Yanzhou to capture Xiaopei! He sent XiahouDun as the vanguard and led 3000 iron horses to Pengcheng. He took Pengcheng down three days ago! Tao Qian, governor of Xuzhou, is killed! Cao Cao is now leading the army into Pengcheng with five directions The sergeant reported the military newspaper again. Sun Jian stood up and exclaimed, "no way! Xiapi and Xiaopei were just as good as xiapi. Pengcheng was the place of Xuzhou provincial governor''s office. No matter how brave and skillful Xia Houdun was, he could not have captured Pengcheng with only 3000 cavalry! What''s more, seven days ago, Cao Cao captured xiapi and Xiaopei. Why is this information only sent now? " The surrounding generals were all talking about it. Obviously, for the first time, they doubted the intelligence system which had been very accurate. Many generals and ministers discussed with each other. After all, Cao Cao has already occupied Yanzhou and Qingzhou. If Cao Cao really attacks Xuzhou, then Cao Cao''s power will be greatly enhanced. What''s more, Xuzhou is adjacent to Jiangdong. If Cao Cao gets Xuzhou, it will restrict the development of Jiangdong in the future. However, not all of the people present were at a loss. Chen Ren, Guo Jia, Xun Yu, Zhuge Liang, Xu Shu and Cheng Yu, who had always been sitting in the corner, were all thinking in silence. However, in addition to their first-class advisers, there was another person who was only surprised at the beginning and then fell into meditation. Chapter 683 Today, his majesty is very old, and his health has always been poor, especially the last death of Luo Tianhan, which hit him very hard. Since then, Ying Yan has never been a member of the court. Therefore, in order to deal with all the possible problems, Yingzhen must leave enough troops in Bian city to meet the unexpected needs. But this reason can not be casually said, Kong De understood, Li Yuanhe also understood, but they can only bury this reason in their hearts. Since it is clear that we can''t add more men and horses, that is to say, we can only rely on 16000 people to attack naocheng. However, the strength of Nao city is too strong. In addition, with the protection of natural danger, it is very difficult for Yingzhen to attack the city. Li Yuanhe even thought that this might be the result that the fifth Prince wanted to win the sheep. Because he was trapped, he could not attack the city as hard as he could. In the end, he could only fail. Think of the previous victory, although it was a successful rescue mission, but the southern expedition was not a success. If not for sun Shaoqing''s ingenious plan and Qi Huang''s persistent adherence to Danube City, he would have been a failure. According to what Ying Zhen said just now at the third prince''s house, winning the sheep''s expedition is also a black hand behind the winning sheep. I''m afraid the intention of winning the sheep is to suppress Yingzhen and the prestige of the two? After thinking about it, Li Yuanhe vaguely felt that the whole thing was not so simple, but he could not think of any clue, which made Li Yuanhe have some headache. At this time, Cheng Hu suddenly seemed to think of something and said to Li Yuanhe: "general! Are we going to take the general''s troops on this expedition? " "Er!" Li Yuanhe remembered that he still had 3000 troops. These 3000 people were different from the soldiers and horses that Li Yuan and his army had brought before. This is Li Yuanhe, as a guerrilla General of the city guarding army. His troops and horses are completely owned by Li Yuanhe. In addition to the emperor of the post Qin state, only Li Yuanhe has the power to command them. Li Yuanhe didn''t take the 3000 men with him when he followed Yingqi to the south. One of the reasons was that Li Yuanhe wanted to keep Yingzhen''s heart in mind and said to Yingzhen that he would never join in with him. The other reason was that at that time, the 3000 men were training the gun array, and Li Yuanhe didn''t want to interrupt the training. After Cheng Hu''s warning, Li Yuanhe realized that Ying Zhen asked Wang and himself to lead the 6000 vanguard army. In fact, he and Wang also led their own troops! Wang also has the same rank as himself, with only 3000 men. In addition, it is just 6000 people! It seems that this is no longer a question of whether Li Yuanhe should take it or not, but that Yingzhen has decided to let Li Yuanhe and his staff immediately. It''s no wonder that since Ying Zhen wants to leave half of his men in Biancheng, all of them must be Ying Zhen''s confidants. Li Yuanhe''s time to join in and win is not long. Moreover, Li Yuanhe''s headquarters only listen to Li Yuanhe''s transfer. Even if Li Yuan and the three thousand men and horses under his account were left behind, it would be better to leave behind other soldiers and horses that could command him. Thinking of this, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but smile bitterly, turned his head and nodded to Cheng Hu and said, "yes! This time we''re going to fight with our own men and horses! If I remember correctly, the 3000 archers under brother Wang Ye will follow us, and then we will test the results of your training in this period of time. " Before Cheng Hu had time to answer, Zhao Yong, one of the Zhao brothers, cheered, "general! You can rest assured! I''ll show you the real strength of our bastards! It must surprise you Hearing that Zhao Yong was so confident, Li Yuanhe could not help looking forward to it. After all, the attack on naocheng was too difficult. If the strength of his troops was higher, the hope of success would be greater. But at the moment, Kong Ling is still thinking hard, seems not to give up, hoping to come up with a clever plan to help Li Yuanhe conquer the city. Looking at Kong Ling, it seemed that Kong Ling was a bit fierce. Kong De just laughed, but he didn''t stop him. He just turned to Li Yuanhe and said, "Yuanhe! If you want to attack naocheng this time, I have a suggestion. Maybe I can give you some help! " In Li Yuanhe''s heart, he was very worried about the attack. Even Kong Ling, who had always been resourceful, was at a loss. Li Yuanhe also felt uncertain about the future of his trip to the north. I didn''t expect that Kong De suddenly put forward a proposal at this time, which surprised Li Yuanhe. In his impression, Kong De was the kind of scholar and scholar in the world. If he talked about planning, he would certainly not be able to compare with Kong Ling. Now that Kong De said this, Li Yuanhe was a little curious. He quickly nodded to hear what Konde had to do. Conde said with a smile, "in fact, my method is the most troublesome one. You may not want to use it, but I think it is the most practical one at present." Kong Ling didn''t come up with any good ideas. Now he can only hope on his uncle. Now he can''t wait. He asked anxiously, "uncle! Just tell me! What is the best way to do it? " Kong De said with a smile: "in fact, the problem you are facing now is the lack of strength, so the solution to this problem is to supplement your strength! At present, we can''t do this in Bian City, but it doesn''t mean you can''t do it outside Bian city! As far as I know, all the subordinates of Yuanhe in the last Southern expedition to Danube city served in various places of the post Qin state. In the northern part of the post Qin state alone, there were eight city forces! These cities may not have enough individual troops, but if they are gathered together, there should be nearly ten thousand people. ""Er!" Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling''s eyes lit up, but immediately Kong Ling shook his head and said, "uncle, this method you said is not working! Although the forces in those cities can really be a great help, without your Majesty''s instructions, even if the generals are the old subordinates of big brother, they can''t mobilize those forces! " Li Yuanhe also shook his head and said, "it''s a death penalty to transfer troops privately. I don''t want them to be punished for me!" According to the military law of the post Qin state, although the local army was led by the local uniformed generals, the scope of the deployment was only within the scope of the local army''s activities. To mobilize the local army to other places, it must have the emperor''s instruction, otherwise it should be punished according to conspiracy. Although the current situation is urgent, Li Yuanhe is not willing to die in order to help himself. However, Kong De laughed and said, "silly boy! How can I not know this ban? I gave you this idea. Naturally, there is a way for you to legally mobilize the local army! Otherwise, it is not only the generals in those places who are responsible for mobilizing the troops without permission, but you are not punished as accomplices? " What Kong De said really brightened the eyes of Li Yuanhe and others. If he really followed Kong De''s words, then Li Yuanhe would have more than ten thousand troops. For Li Yuanhe''s capture of naocheng, it was quite helpful, and Kong Ling would have more room to play. They all looked at Kong De with expectant eyes, waiting for him to say the way. Fortunately, Kong De didn''t have that kind of vicious taste of betraying the truth. After laughing, he said, "there are two ways to mobilize the local army! The first way, as you know, is to get your Majesty''s hand written instructions, so that we can mobilize the troops of the whole country! However, your Majesty''s instructions are not so easy to get, let alone other things, the fifth Prince''s highness is close to his majesty almost every day, and will never sit by your Majesty''s instructions! And the second way I''m talking about is to find another way! " Speaking of this, Kong De pauses for a moment, looks at Li Rui on one side and says, "General Li Rui! Do you remember what happened when the state of Qin established its capital in Biancheng Kong De suddenly asked himself about what happened more than ten years ago, which made Li Rui stunned. However, in Li Rui''s mind, he immediately began to recall what happened at that time. More than ten years ago, Li Rui was just a small soldier, so he would not know about some official affairs. However, since Kong De asked him about it, it shows that this matter is absolutely a great event. Even a small soldier like Li Rui can know it! So Li Rui quickly filtered through his mind several major events that happened in Biancheng Lidu that year. After thinking for a moment, Li Rui''s face suddenly changed. He looked up at Kong De and said, "Master Kong! Are you talking about the matter of escorting the 18th war generals? " Escorted by the 18th war general? Most of the people here are young people. Even if they are older than Qian Laojiu, they were not in Biancheng at that time. They have never heard of Li Rui''s story. They are all in a fog. Although Kong Ling was also well read, he knew nothing about what Li Rui said. People could only look at Li Rui and Kong De with doubts on their faces. Kong De smiles and nods. When Li Rui sees that everyone doesn''t understand what he is talking about, he immediately suppresses his surprise and explains to them. What Li Rui said about the escort of the eighteen war generals happened in the year when Biancheng was just confirmed as the capital of the post Qin state. In that year, the state of Qin, Shu, song and Yan formed an alliance of four countries to besiege the Nanman kingdom. It was because of the arrogance and contempt of the leader of the Nanman kingdom that he was defeated by the Allied forces of the four countries. Not only did he lose his own life, but also Danube city was defeated by the Allied forces of the four countries. After that, the four countries united forces were blocked by the newly established Dachang state relying on the natural barrier and could not march. Finally, the four countries'' united forces could only return to their respective countries in vain. Chapter 684 At first, the four countries believed that the Nanman kingdom had become history. Even Yu Wenqing, who had established Dachang state, said that he would not investigate the matter of the four countries'' joint attack on Nanman kingdom. Therefore, for a time, the seven countries in the South were in peace. After all, after several wars, all countries suffered losses, so they all focused on their own cultivation and health. As the leading country in that battle, there was no exception in the post Qin state. In that year, Luo Tianhan, a general of the post Qin state, was appointed the city Lord of the south of Beijing. He was also the first and only city Lord of the post Qin state since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Ying Yan, the head of the state of the late Qin Dynasty, set the capital of the state in Biancheng, and organized the latter Qin army into two systems, namely, the city guarding army and the local army, and were respectively placed in Biancheng and other cities of the post Qin state, and began to focus on the management of the internal affairs of the state. At the end of the year, most of the cities in the territory of the state of post Qin ushered in the harvest of this year. As the leader of the state of post Qin, Ying Yan was naturally very happy. After receiving this news, Ying Yan even ordered ancestor worship to thank the gods in heaven for their protection of the post Qin state. The site of ancestor worship was selected on a high mountain a hundred miles north of Bian city. Originally, this was a happy thing. Because of the harvest of the late Qin state, the people were full of confidence in the new country. As the master of the country, Yingyan also won the support of the people. Therefore, when people in Bian city learned that Ying Yan was going to go out of the city to worship their ancestors, they all rushed to the gate of the city to watch. Ying Yan was naturally very happy to be supported by the people, but this joy made him forget himself. In order to show that he was close to the people, Ying Yan let his guard let go and let some people come to his side to express his sympathy to them. Although Ying Yan''s action made the guards nervous, they could not violate Ying Yan''s orders. They could only watch carefully to prevent anyone who might endanger the safety of Yingyan. But fortunately, from the palace to the north gate, there was no accident, which also let those guards have a relaxed heart. However, they never thought that what they had worried about before was that it happened not long after the winning team just walked out of the north gate. When the guards escorted Ying Yan to the north of the city to worship his ancestors, thousands of assassins dressed in black suddenly fell from the sky and surrounded Ying Yan''s team directly. Ying Yan took only a few hundred people with him when he left the city to worship his ancestors. Among them, there were only a few hundred guards. The rest were maids and servants who were responsible for serving Ying Yan, as well as some low-level civil servants who were responsible for assisting Ying Yan''s ancestor worship. This kind of formation may be able to deal with dozens of assassins, but the thousands of assassins were really caught off guard. Moreover, these assassins obviously had a premeditation. In the first place, they cut off Ying Yan''s route back to the city and forced him to the countryside. Ying Yan also tried to send some people back to the city to report the news, but he was killed by these assassins, and none of them could break through the encirclement. Although all the guards under Ying Yan are good at it, the Assassins'' skills are not low, and they occupy an advantage in number. If it was not for the desperate protection of those guards, and the maids, servants and civil servants under Ying Yan''s command voluntarily or involuntarily sacrificed for Yingyan, I''m afraid that Ying Yan would have been assassinated by these assassins. Rao is so, Yingyan can only take the team to fight and retreat. Since he can''t return to the city, Ying Yan can only withdraw to the mountain where the ancestor worship was planned under the protection of his subordinates. However, Yingyan has no reinforcements, and the assassins are always chasing. If this goes on, it will be sooner or later for these assassins to succeed. At this time, a team came from the north. The number of the team was not large, only 18. All of them were generals of the late Qin Dynasty in black armor. These generals had just passed by here. They saw that their emperor was being hunted down. They didn''t care so much and all came to rescue them. Although the number of these 18 men was too small, they were all very capable. They were able to protect them strictly. When the city guards came to wipe out these assassins. It was later learned that these assassins were the remaining evils of the perished Nanman kingdom. They were all guards in the palace of Nanman kingdom. Because they could not protect the life of the head of Nanman Kingdom, they determined to revenge and assassinate the heads of the four countries. Unfortunately, Yingyan became the first one they killed. After the city guards killed all the assassins, all the 18 generals who saved Ying Yan''s life at the most critical moment were all seriously injured. The most serious one even broke his hand and could not lift his weapon any more. For this reason, Ying Yan rewarded the 18 generals and gave them a gold medal. As long as they or their families did not commit the crime of plotting against the enemy, the gold medal could protect the lives of their families. After Li Rui briefly described the incident, everyone could not help but take a deep breath, although Li Rui did not describe in detail the scene of the fighting at that time. But people can imagine that there were only 18 people, but they had to face thousands of skilled assassins. How fierce the battle was, I''m afraid Li Rui didn''t describe it in detail. It was also because the fierce scene could not be expressed by words alone. Li Rui took a look at the crowd, and then continued: "although this incident was very noisy at that time, it was Ying Yan who was assassinated in the process of ancestor worship, which had a great influence on Ying Yan''s prestige. Therefore, Ying Yan decided to hide the matter. Therefore, almost no one knew about this matter except the official senior officials of the post Qin State and the soldiers of the city guarding army. I was a small soldier of the city guard at that time, and I also participated in the cleaning up work after the battle, so I knew about itAfter Li Rui''s explanation, everyone realized how big it was that after thousands of assassins assassinated the head of the state of Qin, why they had never heard of it. However, although Li Rui told the whole thing, the people still didn''t quite understand. What was the connection between this incident and what Kong De said was that the local army could be legally mobilized. Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to Kong De again. With a smile, Kong De stroked his beard and said, "the gold medals that your Majesty gave to the 18 generals at that time not only can exempt the whole family of the 18 generals from all the responsibilities except for plotting against the enemy, but also has a very important role! After his Majesty was assassinated in those years, he found that his military law was too rigid that no one but himself had the right to transfer troops without authorization. Like this time when he was assassinated, how did the thousands of assassins safely cross the border of the post Qin State and ambush in the outskirts of Bian city. After that, his majesty also conducted an investigation. It was found that when these assassins crossed the border, they also attracted the attention of the garrison in the border city. However, the speed of the assassins was too fast, and they soon crossed the range of garrison activities. Without instructions, these defenders dare not leave the prescribed range of activities to track down the assassins, and it is too slow to report up through other means, which caused the danger at that time. " Kong De said a lot, and his mouth was a little thirsty. He took a cup of tea from the table beside him, moistened his throat, and then continued: "I feel that this military law is too rigid, but your majesty is not good at revising the military law that he has just promulgated, so he came up with a temporary solution, that is, to add another order. If the 18 rewarded generals gather their gold medals in one place, they can replace your Majesty''s instructions and mobilize the whole country''s troops and horses! " "Ah Kong Ling couldn''t help but exclaimed that this right was too great. To mobilize the army and horses of the whole country was tantamount to handing over the lifeblood of the post Qin state to the eighteen generals. If these 18 generals intend to rebel, then the whole post Qin State will be overthrown in an instant. Will your majesty never worry? This question is not only about Kong Ling, but also about Li Yuanhe and others. Although they have only seen one side of Ying Yan, they also know that Ying Yan is a generation of heroes. How could they make such a decision easily. Seeing the puzzled expression of all the people, Conde said with a smile: "you have underestimated your Majesty''s mind. If you are forward-looking and forward-looking, how can your majesty build such a great undertaking? It is always the purpose of your majesty to employ people without doubt! Those eighteen generals have always been loyal to his majesty, but how could they do anything against them. Moreover, there is another restriction on this power, that is, it is limited to the 18 generals themselves. If one of the 18 soldiers will die, this power will be automatically cancelled, and the gold medal will only have the function of protecting life. " Kong De said that now, Li Yuanhe and others have already understood what Kong De meant. They were to find the 18 generals and let them promise to use this power and mobilize the local army for their own use. However, although they understood the meaning of Kong De, a new problem arose. Li Yuan and them did not even know who the 18 war generals were. How could they let them agree to help them? Kong De was not worried at all. He looked at Li Yuanhe and said with a smile: "Yuanhe! In fact, you have seen and recognized these 18 generals before! Not only that, they are also very fond of you. If you ask for help, maybe they will promise to help you Yes? Li Yuanhe is even more confused. He has only been in the army for more than two years. He has seen only a handful of senior generals of the post Qin army. How could he have met this mysterious eighteen war general? Konde shook his head and said, "Yuanhe, did you forget? When you escorted general Luo Tianhan''s coffin to Biancheng, did you see the old headquarters of general Luo Da? " Chapter 685 When Kong De said this, Li Yuanhe immediately recalled the scene when he first came to Bian city that day. Dozens of generals came to meet Luo Tianhan''s coffin. Although only met once, Li Yuanhe can see that those old Luo Tianhan''s troops are definitely good men who attach great importance to love and righteousness. Now I heard from Kong De that the 18 rescue generals were among these generals. Li Yuanhe was also a little surprised. In his impression, Luo Tianhan was appointed the city Lord of Jingnan city because he became a victim of the battle for the throne. According to law, Luo Tianhan''s old troops should not be so loyal to the royal family. How could they sacrifice their lives to protect Yingyan? Although Li Yuanhe didn''t say this doubt, Kong De saw Li Yuanhe''s question at a glance, shook his head and said, "there were many things about general Luo and the royal family. Now you still don''t know. I can only say that Luo Da''s army was willing to go to the south of Beijing to be the city Lord!" Voluntary? Li Yuanhe couldn''t help being stunned. Luo Tianhan''s power at that time could be said to have pursued and won Yan. As long as Luo Tianhan raised his arms, not many people in the army of the post Qin state would not respond. Luo Tianhan did not want to have such power, but he volunteered to be a small city Lord, which made Li Yuanhe unable to understand. All of a sudden, Li Yuanhe remembered Luo Yan''s death and the secret of killing him. Did Luo Tianhan go to the south of Beijing as the city master for that secret? At the thought of this, Li Yuan and himself were surprised. They raised their heads and looked at Kong De, hoping to prove it. But Kong De was the old God who picked up the tea and sipped it there. Li Yuanhe immediately understood that Kong De must know something about this, but he would never tell himself. In any case, Kong De, who has been in the officialdom for so many years, is also an old bureaucrat. How could he easily tell himself this secret information. Then Li Yuanhe was forced to suppress the doubts in his heart. It seems that there are still many things that need to be found by ourselves about the secret of Jingnan city. However, Li Yuanhe did not give up the idea of searching. In any case, Li Yuanhe must revenge Luo Yan''s revenge! I took a deep breath and put this matter aside for the time being. The most important thing now is how to get control of the local army according to Conde. Li Yuanhe frowned and asked, "Uncle Kong, according to what you mean, are the 18 gold medals that can be transferred to the local army in the hands of those old generals of Luoda?" Konde nodded. Seeing that Li Yuanhe no longer asked about the secrets of Jingnan City, he put down his teacup and replied, "at that time, the eighteen generals just came back from Jingnan city to visit general Luo Da, and they met at the right time and saved his majesty! His majesty also trusts the loyalty of these 18 generals, so he will give the gold medal! " The Kong Ling on one side was not interested in these things, but frowned and asked, "uncle! Although this is also a way, how can the 18 generals help us? It''s not a simple matter to mobilize the local army. It has already involved the fight between the third prince and the fifth prince. The generals will never interfere in this matter, as they have always been used to! " Kong Ling''s words came to the point. These old troops of Luo Tianhan had great strength in the army of the post Qin state, but they always followed Luo Tianhan''s orders and never got involved in the fight between the emperor and the prince. At the beginning, in order to win over these people, several princes tried their best, but they still didn''t get one. After Luo Tianhan''s death, the prince tried several times, but he didn''t expect that without the restriction of Luo Tianhan, these generals were still indifferent to the prince''s invitation. Although Konde knew that the gold medals in the hands of these generals could mobilize the local army, the problem was that these generals could not use the gold medals to help them as the third prince. However, when everyone looked at Kong De again, hoping to hear a proper solution from him, Conde said with a smile: "I can''t do anything about this! There is not much time left. You have to seek your own fortune After hearing the words of Kong De, they were completely out of breath. If it wasn''t for Kong De who was the most respected person in the hall, I''m afraid they would even have the heart to beat him up. It''s a ghost idea. It''s totally impossible. It''s just bullshit! However, among the crowd, Li Yuanhe remained calm. At last, he patted his thigh heavily and called out: "good! Three days to go! In these three days, I will persuade the eighteen generals to agree to help us! " Hearing Li Yuanhe''s words, everyone looked at him in surprise, while Kong De narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Yuanhe''s face, nodded gently, as if satisfied with Li Yuanhe''s actions. After that, Li Yuanhe asked Kong De for the names of the 18 generals. Although winning Yan gave the 18 generals gold medals and granted them that special power, they deliberately concealed their identities. However, it was only for ordinary people. Naturally, Kong De''s high-level officials were very clear about it. Moreover, when Kong De brought up the matter on his own initiative, he was also prepared and wrote it down to Li Yuanhe immediately.Immediately, Li Yuanhe took the list and left with his group of cronies, leaving only Kong De, Kong Ling and Li Rui. After all, there is really not much time left for them now. To persuade the 18 veteran generals, it is really necessary to seize the time. After seeing Li Yuanhe and others away, Kong Ling returned to the hall and complained about Kong De as soon as he entered the door: "uncle, you really have a plan. Why don''t you tell them and let them go there with so much effort?" "Oh?" Kong De looked at Kong Ling and sat back to his seat. With a smile, he said, "what do you mean by that? Why do you think I have a plan? " Kong Ling was not satisfied with Kong De''s affectation, and said with a groan, "uncle! Don''t pretend! The play that you and General Li Rui just performed together can only deceive my elder brother and their martial arts men. I have seen through them for a long time! You and General Li Rui have arranged this matter for a long time! I''m really sorry for you two. Such a bad play has really deceived my elder brother and them into a daze Kong De and Li Rui looked at each other and laughed. Li Rui said: "Master Kong! Let me tell you! Even if we can hide from General Li in this play, we can''t hide it from your talented nephew! " Kong De also stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I think it''s you who are too pretentious! I''ll be seen through by this boy. If this play is played by me and Humber, the boy will never see through it! " Although he said that, Kong Dewang''s eyes toward Kong Ling were full of pride. It seemed that he was very proud of his talented nephew. Kong Ling, however, did not buy his uncle''s account at all. He said angrily, "come on, uncle, why do you want to do this on purpose? I think, even if you don''t have to ask for the eighteen generals, you can help them take down the city? " Kong lingman thought he had guessed it, but he didn''t expect that Kong De shook his head with a positive look and said, "no! You''re wrong! I didn''t deceive them in this matter. If they want to capture the city, with their current strength, the gold medal in the hands of the 18 players is indeed their only hope! If they can''t get the support of the eighteen generals, then they will be defeated in this attack of naocheng! " "Er!" Hearing what Kong De said was so serious, Kong Ling was stunned. However, he was also brilliant. He immediately understood it and said with a frown: "uncle, do you mean that this city is not simple?" This time, it was not Kong De''s answer, but Li Rui, who was on the side, answered Kong Ling''s question. Li Rui sighed and said, "the city of NAO is not simple. If it''s only on the surface of these strengths, we''ll be able to take down the city as long as we send more troops! The water in this city is muddy Kong De also nods to agree with Li Rui''s description, which makes Kong Ling''s eyebrows even tighter. Of course, Kong Ling believed in Kong De''s judgment. Looking back, it was also true. If not for some special reasons, how could the post Qin state make it so out of control? As for this, Kong Ling no longer had any doubt about this. Immediately, Kong Ling remembered that Li Yuanhe was going to persuade the eighteen generals. He immediately asked, "in that case, can my elder brother succeed in persuading the eighteen generals this time?" However, Kong De said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to your big brother''s achievements! Ling''er, I always think that you are too supportive of your big brother, so I also feel a little curious. What is your big brother''s ability to make you so willing to help! Don''t talk about brotherhood, I don''t believe you will simply be trapped by what kind of friendship For Kong De''s words, Kong Ling was smiling but not answering. Kong De didn''t seem to care about Kong Ling''s answer. Instead, he continued, "this time, I''d like to have a good look at whether you can pass my test or not! And the result of this test will finally decide whether I want to bet on your big brother! " Chapter 686 In Cheng Yu''s smiling eyes, Chen Ren seems to have a bright brain, and all of a sudden he has figured out what he didn''t think of before. Yeah! At the beginning, Chen Ren didn''t want to pull Zhao Yun to his side. How come now that Zhao Yun''s master is dead, how can Chen Ren not think about that? What does Zhao Yun want now? Isn''t it just to kill Yuan Shao and avenge Liu Bei? Sun Jian just has the strength to defeat Yuan Shao? Chen Ren was so little by Cheng Yu that he solved a problem that bothered him for a long time. He really wanted to hold Cheng Yu for a kiss. Immediately Chen Ren came up with several ways to persuade Zhao Yun, but the first thing was to bring Zhao Yun to Jiangdong. Chen Ren is still thinking about how to bring Zhao Yun back. Suddenly, there is a noise outside the hall. Cheng Yu looked out of the hall slightly surprised and said, "it seems that the competition is over, but it''s really fast!" After a while, Sun Jian led a group of generals into the hall. Sun CE, with a triumphant face, followed by Zhou Yu, who still kept a faint smile. A group of generals filed into the hall, Chen Ren looked carefully, but he did not find Xu Sheng, but everyone''s expression seemed very strange. Finally, Chen Ren finally saw Xu Sheng at the back of the crowd. However, when he saw Xu Sheng''s present appearance, Chen renhan''s tea almost didn''t come out. It''s no wonder that Chen Ren has lost his manners. It''s really that Xu Sheng''s appearance is so funny now. The helmet that had been on his head is no longer known where it is, and Xu Sheng''s bun has been completely removed. It looks like those Taoists in Maofang. The armor on his body is also crooked. Two holes were caught in front of him at two points, which is worthy of the name of revealing two points. Xu Sheng''s trousers also became like the hole clothes that were popular for a period of time. Even the shoes had a big hole on the left and right, showing two big feet. As for Xu Sheng''s appearance, it can be described by the head of some kind of national treasure class animal. There are big black and green circles on both eyes, and there are two tear marks at the corners of his eyes. On his left cheek, a big black shoe print is printed on it, but two nosebleed are on his nose. "Poof!" Cheng Yu over there has been no image of a mouthful of tea, and then, full of laughter, smile Xu Sheng, red face, eager to drill down to the ground. Chen Ren smiles and shakes his head. Wu and this guy are not sons of man! It''s too much to do! Chen Ren thought so, but he didn''t remember. It was Chen Ren who let Wu he teach Xu Sheng a lesson. Chen Ren got up and said to Xu Sheng, "General Xu, you''d better go down and find a medical officer to cure the injury." Xu Sheng didn''t want to. But after the contest, Sun Jian waved his hand and went back to the palace directly. Xu Sheng didn''t let him heal his wounds. How dare he leave without saying goodbye? Only in this way, he followed Sun Jian and others all the way back to the government office. However, Sun Jian chose some of the busiest streets in Jianye. When he returned to the government office, Xu Sheng was already numb with ridicule. Hearing Chen Ren''s words, Xu Sheng looked at Sun Jian pitifully. Sun Jian could not help smiling and nodded a little. Xu Sheng immediately bowed to Sun Jian, turned around and left. Before leaving, he also looked at Chen Ren gratefully. The poor child, at all, did not expect that he would be like this. It was all caused by the man he was grateful for. It was so simple. Sun Jian coughed a few times, and all the laughing people in the hall suddenly calmed down. Sun Jian said, "since Wen Xiang lost to Gong Jin, the candidate for Xuzhou this time has been determined. Sun CE, Zhou Yu, listen! " "The end will be there!" When they heard Sun Jian''s voice, they immediately stepped out of the line, kneeling on one knee in front of Sun Jian, clasping fists and answering the way. Sun Jian took out a tiger amulet from his arms and said, "I''ll give you 30000 elite soldiers. Everything will come according to the strategy set before. Go to Guangling first, and then seize Baima Lake." Then he handed the tiger amulet forward. "Here it is The two men should say at the same time. Sun CE comes forward to take the tiger Fu and clasp his fist again. Then the two men in the eyes of the admiration of the general directly back out. "Zici!" Now that the sudden crisis in Xuzhou has been solved, Sun Jian began to formally discuss what was to be discussed today. "My subordinates are here!" Although Chen Ren is usually careless, he is quite serious in the face of business, and immediately comes out to hold hands. Sun Jian picked up a piece of silk cloth from the table and said, "this is the planning book of Jiangdong military power submitted by Yuanzhi yesterday. Zici might as well have a look and have any opinions." However, Sun Jian''s tone seemed to blame Chen Ren for his military planning, which should have been done by Chen Ren, the Governor General of the army, but Chen Ren directly gave it to Xu Shu. Chen Ren grabs the back of his head with some embarrassment. He takes the silk cloth handed by Sun Jian and looks at it carefully. It has to be said that Xu Shu is indeed worthy of being a great God level figure in the future. This plan is very detailed, and even the number of troops that should be displayed in counties like Linchuan and Luling in the hinterland of Jiangdong is clearly marked. Chen Ren stood there and looked carefully, while Sun Jian and others were not in a hurry. On the way back from the military camp, the new civil and military officials had been warned by Xu Chu and Tai Shici. In addition, Xu Sheng, who was following him, made a typical negative teaching material. All these originally defiant guys were obedient to Chen Ren. About half an hour later, Chen Ren took a long sigh of relief and put away the silk cloth.Chen Ren hugged Sun Jian, then turned to Xu Shu and said, "Yuanzhi, I have some questions to ask." Xu Shu quickly arched his hand and said, "governor, please tell me, but I dare not ask for advice." Chen Ren smile: "Yuanzhi do not have to be restrained, I just don''t know about your plan." After that, Chen Ren opened the silk cloth again and read: "100000 new navy soldiers are stationed in Chaisang water village, 30000 old water troops are stationed in Chaohu Lake, and 20000 troops are stationed in Dongting Lake. I don''t know why Yuanzhi will make this arrangement? " Xu Shu spent a lot of energy on the military planning this time, so Xu Shu opened his mouth and said, "100000 new soldiers are stationed in Chaisang water village and trained by General Huang and general Gan. Thirty thousand Elite Water troops were stationed in Chaohu to guard against Yuzhou. Although Yangzhou was temporarily subject to Dongwu, it was not completely owned. Moreover, the Yangtze River has a long water line. Therefore, I will arrange more troops here. There are 20000 troops stationed in Dongting Lake to guard against Jingzhou. But after all, after the last battle, Jingzhou''s troops have been greatly reduced. 20000 water troops are enough! " Chen Ren frowned suddenly, and then continued to ask, "Yuanzhi, why is Jianye''s military force as high as 100000 elite? But such important towns as Changsha and Yuzhang are only 5000 to 10000? " On this point, Xu Shu immediately got a little tongue tied. This is not because Xu Shu didn''t know the reason, but because Xu Shu arranged it in order to safeguard Sun Jian''s ruling point of view. Which King of all dynasties did not firmly grasp the military power! But we all know this kind of thing. Who will bring it out again. Chen Ren''s brow was even tighter. Although Xu Shu didn''t answer, he immediately guessed the answer from Xu Shu''s appearance, which made Chen Ren a little dissatisfied with Xu Shu. However, when he thought that Xu Shu was still young, he could be forgiven for some problems. However, Chen Ren made up his mind to correct Xu Shu''s thoughts. Thinking of this, Chen Ren immediately hugged Sun Jian and said, "Lord! My subordinates do not agree with the military plan made by the Lord Bo Xushu! " Chen Ren did not address Xu Shu as usual, but directly used his official position. This shows that Chen Ren attaches great importance to this proposal, and Sun Jian also plays up his spirit and listens carefully. "Oh?" Sun Jian thought it was a little unexpected. Sun Jian had read the plan yesterday and thought it was good. Why would Chen Ren disagree? He immediately asked, "what''s your opinion, I''d better say it and listen to it." Chen Ren was not polite, and immediately replied, "first of all, the allocation of the Navy! All the 100000 recruits are stationed in Chaisang. Although it is convenient for General Huang and general Gan to train, the navy is different from the infantry. Only by operating in various waters can we understand the characteristics of various waters and the power of the navy can be more powerful. His subordinates believe that the 100000 recruits should be divided into 12 teams, leaving one team to train in Chaisang every month, and the remaining 11 teams should be distributed to the cities and counties along the river. Moreover, since general Gan abandoned the secret and turned to the light, there have been a lot of water thieves on the Yangtze River. This new soldier can patrol the Yangtze River and increase the actual combat experience of the new soldiers! " Sun Jian nodded slightly, while Xu Shu was lost in thought. Chen Ren''s method of mobile training from later generations of the army was more useful than staying in one place. Chen Ren continued: "there is also the problem of the garrison of the water troops in Chaohu Lake and Dongting Lake. Xu Zhubo''s concern is not unreasonable. However, even if Yangzhou is rebellious, Yuzhou and Yangzhou are good at land warfare, and they are not familiar with water warfare. With the natural danger of the Yangtze River, ten thousand water troops are enough! However, Jingzhou is different. Although the strength of Jingzhou has been greatly weakened, Jingzhou people are good at water, and Jingzhou''s water army is famous all over the world. Although the main reason for the defeat of Jingzhou was the military plan of Han general, it was that Liu Biao did not use the water force, and the Jingzhou Navy did not shake the root. Therefore, we should arrange the troops on the Dongting Lake properly! " After Chen Ren''s analysis, Sun Jian kept his head on. Xu Shu was already blushing, but he didn''t mean to resent Chen Ren at all. What Chen Ren said was indeed a matter. Xu Shu didn''t consider the problem of Jingzhou water army when he made the plan, which made Xu Shu regret. Chen Ren stopped for a moment. What he was going to say was the key point. He had to think about it carefully and organize his words to say it again. Chapter 687 The two men can only sit like this, and no one knows how to speak. Occasionally, their eyes collide with each other, that is to say some polite words with no substantive things. Zhong Liwei is not in a hurry. If he just does this, it will be good to consume. After a long time, he can excuse himself to see off the guests. But Li Yuanhe''s heart is worried. However, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He regretted that he had come alone. He had already called Kong Ling. At least, his mouth was more powerful than himself. After more than half an hour, Li Yuanhe did not make any progress. As time passed by, Zhong Liwei put down his teacup and gave a slight cough. He was ready to open his mouth to see off the guests. But Zhong Liwei''s words had not yet been uttered. He heard a crisp girl''s voice outside the reception hall: "uncle! Uncle! I''ve come to see you "Er!" Zhong Liwei couldn''t help being stunned. Of course, he knew who the owner of the voice was, but he didn''t expect that the other party would come to find himself at this time. But Li Yuanhe can''t help but be a little curious. Before he came, he had already inquired. Zhong Liwei''s parents had died since he was a child. He was an orphan. He had been fighting with Luo Tianhan in his early years. When Zhong Liwei was free, he became a family. There was only a son under his knee who was less than ten years old. Who was this woman who called Uncle Zhong Liwei? She had never heard of. Looking at the other party''s appearance, no one passed on. It can be seen that the relationship with Zhong Liwei is not ordinary. Li Yuanhe can''t help but rise up a bit of gossip mentality. Zhong Liwei couldn''t help but smile bitterly. How could this little ancestor come here at this time, take a look at Li Yuanhe, get up and shout out to the outside: "Yan Ran! I am here! Have you made any trouble when you come to me at this time? " As soon as Zhong Liwei''s voice dropped, he saw a man''s shadow Shua. He ran in from the door and ran straight to Zhong Liwei''s face. He almost didn''t jump on Zhong Liwei. Li Yuanhe took a close look and found that the other side was a tall woman. However, unlike ordinary women, she was wearing a set of silver and white armor instead of those beautiful silk and satins. Now Li Yuanhe can only see the woman''s back, but not her appearance. However, judging from her back, she has a delicate figure, which is absolutely not inferior to Li Yuan and his wife. "Uncle! You have wronged me this time The woman chirped, even in an aggrieved tone, "I haven''t seen my uncle for a long time. I miss my uncle!" "Ha ha!" Although he was very clear that what the woman said was not true, Zhong Liwei was very helpful. He stroked his big beard with a smile and suddenly remembered that there was a Li Yuanhe beside him. Then he took the woman''s hand and turned to the woman and said, "Yan Ran, uncle, there is a distinguished guest here! Come on! Come on! Come on! Uncle, let me introduce you to you! " Being pulled by Zhong Li Wei, the woman turned around. Li Yuanhe was stunned when he saw the woman''s face. Although he thought that the woman must be good-looking, Li Yuanhe was shocked when he saw the woman''s appearance. Because this woman is really too beautiful, a melon seed face, willow eyebrows, cheek also with some baby fat, looks more and more lovely, a head of black hair towards the back, tied into a simple ponytail, just left a few green silk on the forehead, looks more amorous. Such a face, but with the armor she is now wearing, not only did not reduce her charm, but also added a trace of strange attraction. However, Li Yuanhe was not a layman, and his wife Gu lianniang was not much worse than the woman in front of him. Li Yuanhe was just surprised when he saw the woman''s appearance, and then recovered his normal color. Moreover, it was not convenient for an adult man to stare at a young girl so closely. Then Li Yuanhe turned his head to Zhong Liwei, but there was no trace of affectation. Li Yuanhe''s action is to let Zhong Liwei and that woman can''t help but be stunned. They certainly know how lethal a woman''s face is to a man. Usually, the woman wore a helmet on her head to cover her face. This time, she didn''t expect that Zhong Liwei had strangers here, so she took off her helmet as soon as she entered the mansion. It''s the first time to see a man and a woman like this. Zhong Liwei couldn''t help nodding, and he had a lot of good feelings for Li Yuanhe in his heart. Li Yuanhe didn''t know what he had done, which made Zhong Liwei have some good feelings for him. Now he is very uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for the urgency of persuading Zhong Liwei, Li Yuanhe would like to leave now. Now he can only pretend to smile and stay here. Zhong Liwei immediately said with a smile to Li Yuanhe: "Yan Ran, this is the young talent who has been in the forefront of our Bian city recently, and Li Yuan and General Li who went south to break the Dachang army! General Li, as for my niece, in fact, General Li has seen her before. She is the real daughter of the commander-in-chief! But over the years, it is our older brothers who take care of her and treat her as his own niece. ""Er!" Li Yuanhe involuntarily turned his head and looked at the woman. Although Zhong Liwei didn''t say it clearly, Li Yuanhe could understand it very well. There was only one person in the world, namely Luo Tianhan, the former general who had passed away! That woman is Luo Tianhan''s daughter! Li Yuanhe immediately remembered the figure that appeared and left in a hurry at the gate of Bian city on that day. It was just like the figure of this woman now. And Li Yuanhe also immediately remembered that the woman in front of her was granted the title of Tianhe princess by the Emperor today! At present, Li Yuanhe knelt down directly to the other party, clasped his fist and said, "finally, Li Yuanhe! See Princess Tianhe! Thousand years old princess! Thousand years old! Thousand years old Tianhe princess, also is Luo Tianhan''s daughter, Luo Yanran is very bad at the moment. She looked at Li Yuanhe, but turned her head to Zhong Liwei and said, "uncle! Just say I''m your niece! As I said, I have long denied myself to be his daughter! " Zhong Liwei took a helpless look at Luo Yanran. Of course, he would not just look at Li Yuanhe kneeling there. First he reached out to help Li Yuanhe up and said with a smile, "General Li, don''t do this! Yanran has never been a princess here. You don''t have to be so polite. On the contrary, it will make everyone embarrassed, right Li Yuan and smell speech also have to get up, but dare not really according to Zhong Liwei said too open, but respectfully salute to Luo Yan Ran. As for Luo Yanran''s words, Li Yuanhe was not surprised. As early as that day, when he first saw her, he heard Wang Qiong say that there seemed to be a deep contradiction between Luo Yanran and Luo Tianhan. No matter what, now that Luo Yanran is here, Li Yuanhe naturally is even more difficult to mention the gold medal. He can only helplessly clasp Zhong Liwei and say, "general Zhong Li! Now that the Royal Highness is looking for a general, there will be no more trouble. Farewell Hearing Li Yuanhe take the initiative to say goodbye, Zhong Liwei is happy in his heart! It was better for Li Yuanhe to leave on his own initiative than to say goodbye. At least, he did not hurt each other''s face. Zhong Liwei quickly said to Li Yuanhe, "ha ha! General Li, I''m really sorry that I didn''t treat the general well! Another day Zhong Liwei will come to the door to apologize in person! " For Zhong Liwei''s words, Li Yuanhe naturally didn''t pay attention to it. If he won Zhen''s position in the future, Li Yuanhe would become the Minister of Conglong. Maybe Zhong Liwei would come to visit him. However, at this stage, it seems impossible to leave the family of Weilai. However, these Li Yuan and others are still in their hearts. Naturally, they do not speak out, but they smile and set up with Zhongwei Witkey, and then worship the Luo Yan Yan. They say, "Princess Royal, they will leave!" However, Luo Yanran did not pay any attention to Li Yuanhe''s farewell. Instead, she looked at Li Yuanhe strangely. Such an unmarried girl looked at an adult man like this. If it was put on some big girls, it would be impossible. However, this Luo Yanran is obviously different from those ordinary ladies, and Zhong Liwei has no intention of blaming Luo Yanran''s rash behavior, which shows how much Zhong Liwei dotes on Luo Yanran. Just when Li Yuan and Luo Yan Ran stare at him and get some hair in his heart, Luo Yan Ran suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "are you Li Yuanhe, who was on the southern expedition to Dachang a year ago?" "Eh?" Listen to Luo Yan Ran suddenly so ask, Li Yuan he but can''t help but a Leng, but immediately recovered the usual color, clasped his fist and replied: "back to the princess''s words! It will be Li Yuanhe in the end Listening to Li Yuanhe''s reply, Luo Yanran showed a trace of disgust on her face, frowned and drank: "don''t tell me about the princess, not the princess! Didn''t my uncle tell you just now! There are not so many rules here! " Li Yuanhe couldn''t help laughing bitterly to himself. At last, he had contact with Yingzhen and Yingqi''s royal children for a while. Even if he was such a young boy, he always maintained the bearing of a royal son. But the present Luo Yan Ran although expensive for the princess, and looks very beautiful, but that so-called Royal bearing, is in her body also can not see. If it wasn''t for this beautiful face, Li Yuanhe would have thought that the soldier standing in front of him was a big head soldier! Chapter 688 Although Li Yuan and in the heart secretly stomach Fei, but on the mouth actually dare not say, can only be nodded to say is. From time to time, Li Yanran continued to stare at the big light, but did not stop. At one side of the clock from Wei to see Luo Yan Ran that expression, in the heart knew to suffer! Zhong Liwei immediately guessed what idea Luo Yanran was up to. There was no big deal at all. But now Zhong Liwei doesn''t want to have any relationship with Li Yuanhe and the three princes behind him. Even if he wants to let Li Yuanhe go. However, Zhong Liwei was always slow. Luo Yanran suddenly said, "I heard that you would win the zhang-8 shooting skill of the God of war of the Qin Dynasty! And it''s amazing! Let''s have a comparison to see if it''s your Zhangba shooting skill or my Qingfeng sword! " Say also regardless of Li Yuan and agree with or not, reach out to pull Li Yuan he to go out, although Li Yuan he is a bit dazed, but Luo Yan Ran to pull is not good to resist, he is a big man also only to be pulled by Luo Yan Ran to leave the reception hall. Zhong Liwei looks at Luo Yanran and Li Yuanhe to leave. Finally, he can only caress his forehead and shake his head. This young lady refused to recognize her father. She was so crazy that she was like general Luo DA at that time. She was like her father and her daughter! Zhong Liwei also just a little sigh, or seize the time to catch up. Now want to stop Luo Yanran and Li Yuan and martial arts contest that is impossible, Zhong Liwei also can only guard in the side, lest which side hand did not hold, hurt the other side. And that Luo Yan Ran is familiar with Zhong Li Fu as if he is his own home. He pulls Li Yuan and seven crutches and turns outside a courtyard of Zhongli mansion. The two soldiers guarding the gate saw Luo Yanran coming. Although they didn''t know who Li Yuanhe was after Luo Yanran, they didn''t stop him. They just politely saluted Luo Yanran. However, Luo Yanran seemed to be very impatient to wave her hand, and she just pulled Li Yuanhe into the courtyard. After entering the courtyard, Li Yuanhe realized that the yard was a very large training ground. Most of the military generals in Bian city had such a training ground. Li Yuanhe''s family also has one, which is bigger than Zhong Liwei''s. after all, Li''s house was originally a house for the third prince Yingzhen. Gu lianniang trains female soldiers in the martial arts training ground on weekdays. The training ground in Zhong Liwei''s house is very simple and crude, and the ground is paved with loess. There are no other objects in the whole courtyard except that several rows of weapon bars are placed beside one wall. When she got to the training ground, Luo Yanran became more and more excited. She threw away Li Yuanhe''s arm and ran directly to the front of the weapon fence. She stretched out her hand and drew out a big knife with a long handle. The blade of this broadsword is much longer than that of ordinary long handle broadsword. I think it should be the Qingfeng Dao just mentioned by Luo Yanran! Luo Yanran pulls out the green peak knife is conveniently waved in the air several times, the face also can''t help but show a smile. Luo Yanran turned around and looked at Li Yuanhe, but she suddenly frowned and said, "Oh, you are really a general. As a general, why don''t you carry your weapons close to you? Your uncle can''t find your kind of long spear here for a while!" "Er." As Luo Yanran said, Li Yuanhe couldn''t laugh or cry. He walked around Bian City, not to kill the enemy in the battlefield. What''s more, Li Yuanhe came to persuade Zhong Liwei this time. How could Li Yuanhe come with his Zhangba spear. However, Luo Yanran''s Princess status is there. Although Luo Yanran asked Li Yuanhe not to worry about his identity, Li Yuanhe could not really ignore her. He could only be mute eating Coptis. Zhong Liwei, who followed him from behind, also heard Luo Yanran''s words just now. Looking at Li Yuan and the shriveled appearance, Zhong Liwei could not help but feel funny. But after all, Li Yuanhe was a guest, and Zhong Liwei was not good enough to make Li Yuanhe so embarrassed. Immediately, Zhong Liwei looked at the weapon column, pointed to one of the weapons and said, "Yan Ran, although I don''t have Zhangba spear here, the stick should be as long as general Li''s Zhangba long gun, so use it instead!" Luo Yanran frowned and took a look at the long stick that Zhong Liwei pointed to, and then looked at the other weapons nearby. It was really only this long stick that was most suitable. Then he nodded and took out the stick and threw it to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe borrowed the long stick and weighed it. Compared with his Zhangba spear, this stick is naturally much lighter. Li Yuanhe must not be able to use it. However, Li Yuanhe also knows Zhong Liwei''s implication. Luo Yanran, after all, is a woman. No matter how good she is, she can''t be better than herself. If she uses the weapons she doesn''t use, she can be considered as letting Luo Yanran get a little cheaper. Li Yuan and he were not what a mean person. Although they had seen through the intention of Zhong Li Wei, they did not say anything. What they did was to hold their long stick and hold a punch towards Luo Yan. They laughed and said, "in that case, then I will ask the princess to teach!" Li Yuanhe mentioned the word Princess again this time. Luo Yanran''s face was also closely followed by a sink. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t give a big gift, and Luo Yanran did not yell. With a dance of Qingfeng sword in his hand, he pulled out a blade flower in the air, and took a big stride forward. However, the whole body showed a positive horse step. The blade pointed at Li Yuanhe and said, "come on! And let me see how powerful the Zhangba gun technique that dominated the world at that timeMeanwhile, Zhong Liwei, who is on the side, is pushing aside slowly at the moment. As a martial arts practitioner, his pursuit of martial arts is definitely no worse than Luo Yanran. Especially what Li Yuanhe is about to show is the Zhangba shooting technique used by the famous war god of the great Qin Dynasty. As a general, Zhong Liwei is not curious. After a look at Zhong Liwei, who has already retreated to one side, Li Yuanhe smiles bitterly. Originally, he just came to persuade Zhong Liwei to help himself. He never thought that he would even have to fight martial arts. However, judging from this posture, it is impossible for him not to compete in martial arts. Although the weight of the long stick is much lighter, Li Yuanhe still takes the stick as his own long gun and goes to his chest. This long stick is not without benefits, at least there is no gun tip, Li Yuanhe does not have to worry about losing his hand to hurt Luo Yanran. Without this worry, Li Yuanhe took a deep breath, but he slipped back a step, and his whole body sank. One end of the long stick was also slowly moved to Luo Yanran in front of him. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s posture, Luo Yanran''s unhappiness on her face disappeared. It can be seen that this Tianhe princess, Li Yuan and Gu lianniang in her family are both martial arts fanatics, but they don''t know whether her skill is higher or lower than Gu lianniang. Li Yuan and also can not help but rise some interest, one hand wrist turn, but with a long stick a shock. With Li Yuan and this shock, Luo Yanran, who stood opposite, immediately showed a surprised look on her face. She seemed to feel that Li Yuan and the long stick in her hand turned into a long gun in that moment, and it was a gun. The head of the gun was still shining at him. Luo Yan Ran subconsciously swung his head and looked at it intently. The spear turned back to the ordinary long stick. Luo Yan Ran couldn''t help murmuring: "it''s really weird!" Luo Yanran didn''t understand the mystery, but Zhong Liwei, who was watching the war, understood it very well. He looked at Li Yuanhe''s eyes and showed a little praise. Li Yuanhe is so young that he has such a strong sense of war and murderous spirit. Fortunately, Li Yuanhe is holding an ordinary long stick in his hand. If Li Yuanhe is really allowed to take his Zhangba spear, I''m afraid Luo Yanran doesn''t need to be compared. Just Li Yuanhe''s fighting spirit and murderous spirit condensed on the spear will make Luo Yanran lose his fighting spirit immediately. When Li Yuanhe saw Luo Yanran''s appearance, he had a certain grasp of Luo Yanran''s skill in his heart. He didn''t even understand his fighting intention. It can be seen that Luo Yanran''s skill is not as good as his wife Gu lianniang. However, looking back, there is nothing strange about this. The southern barbarians have always advocated martial arts, and Gu lianniang has been fighting with guxincheng since she was young. Although she has not really been to the battlefield, her actual combat experience is absolutely beyond the comparison of Luo Yanran, a young lady. Since we have known Luo Yanran''s skill level, Li Yuan and his heart also have a number, so we should play with the Tianhe princess! At that time, Li Yuanhe slowly straightened himself up again. The long stick was handed over to a hand, but he held the stick in his arm, but the stick pointed to the ground in front of him. Then Li Yuanhe smiles at Luo Yanran and says, "Princess! Please Although Luo Yanran''s skill may not be better than Li Yuanhe, it does not mean that she is a fool. Li Yuanhe''s action is obviously contemptuous of himself. Luo Yanran is furious immediately, and her beautiful face is gloomy and some terrible. Luo Yanran''s heart is already secretly made up his mind, must let this arrogant person taste his own fierce, immediately Luo Yan Ran is angry to drink a: "look at the knife!" Then he took great strides forward, raised the Qingfeng sword and chopped at Li Yuanhe. Although the blade is only longer than the ordinary long handle broadsword, the origin of this Qingfeng Dao is not simple. It is the best weapon of Luo Tianhan, the former general of the later Qin Dynasty. The so-called female inherits the father''s career. Although Luo Yanran has not lived with Luo Tianhan for a long time, Luo Tianhan has only one daughter like her. This set of sword techniques of Qingfeng Dao was taught to Luo Yanran early. Luo Yanran practiced this set of sabre skills since childhood, which was somewhat of the prestige of Luo Tianhan in those years. However, she had little practical experience and could not give full play to the power of this set of sabre techniques. However, even so, this set of sabre techniques that shocked the later Qin Dynasty should not be underestimated. Chapter 689 Luo Yan ran with anger, and no matter how powerful, at least this momentum is not. Li Yuan and see Luo Yan ran this blow, subconsciously will raise the long stick grid block, but immediately realized that his long stick but can not block Luo Yan Ran''s green peak knife. Just waved up the hand immediately pressed down, can only be one side of the body, can let over Luo Yan ran this knife. However, Li Yuanhe underestimated this set of long-standing sabres. The blade of Qingfeng Dao is longer than that of ordinary long handled broadsword, but it greatly increases the lethality of Qingfeng Dao. This set of sabre technique itself has a lot of domineering power. If Luo Tianhan used it himself, the 7749 style sword technique could not be resisted even if Li Yuanhe was holding a real Zhangba spear. Although Luo Yanran''s actual combat experience is too little, compared with Luo Tianhan, it is too much difference, but how to say that Luo Yanran is also familiar with this set of sword technique, once used, it is actually forcing Li Yuanhe to retreat. Li Yuanhe is also a bit helpless. His long stick can''t compete with Qingfeng Dao at all. However, Luo Yanran''s Sabre skills are all hard fighting, and Li Yuanhe won''t have the chance to defuse the attack. This comes and goes, Li Yuanhe was beaten by Luo Yanran. Li Yuanhe can only rely on his own flexible movements to dodge Luo Yanran''s attack step by step. This even dozens of moves in the past, although Luo Yanran has been pressing Li Yuanhe, but she is not even a hair to meet Li Yuanhe, after all, Luo Yanran is a girl, in physical strength than men that is much worse. In addition, the green peak Sabre technique is originally open and close, which is the most exhausting physical strength. In a flash, Luo Yanran, the one who holds the upper hand, is panting. Luo Yan Ran took Li Yuan and couldn''t help but get more and more angry. Staring at those beautiful big eyes, Luo Yan Ran said: "a big man! They only know how to hide in Tibet! Take me if you have the ability Li Yuanhe is also a little helpless, being chased by a woman like this, his face is not very good-looking! But the problem is that Li Yuanhe is losing money on weapons! By Luo Yanran such a cry, Li Yuanhe''s face is not very good-looking, although there are some risks, but Li Yuanhe also decided not to dodge, to defend for the attack! See Luo Yan ran after shouting, is a big stride, in the hand of the green peak knife is toward Li Yuan he''s head so oblique cut over. Li Yuan and his eyes narrowed, but the long stick in his hand suddenly stabbed out, sticking to the blade of the Qingfeng Dao, stabbed the baffle at the joint of the blade and the long handle. The top of the long stick is on the baffle, and Qingfeng Dao can''t move forward any more. After dissolving this move, Li Yuanhe did not hesitate. As soon as his wrist turned, the long stick hit the handle of Qingfeng Dao. Luo Yanran only felt a huge force from the hilt, almost did not let her grasp the handle. Realizing that her strength is not Li Yuanhe''s opponent, Luo Yanran immediately stepped back several steps to avoid Li Yuanhe''s attack. She carefully watched Li Yuanhe and prepared to meet his next attack. Li Yuanhe saw that he had succeeded in interrupting Luo Yanran''s attack. He couldn''t help smiling. He raised the stick with one hand again and pointed to Luo Yanran. However, he didn''t pursue Luo Yanran as he imagined. Zhong Liwei, who was watching the battle on the side, could not help sighing. Although Luo Yanran''s Sabre technique was skilled, she still didn''t master the essence. Otherwise, it would not have been broken by Li Yuanhe so easily. If it was Luo Tianhan, Li Yuanhe would not be able to stop the attack, but his hand would be cut off by Qingfeng sword. Of course, Li Yuanhe also knew that his move could only be used on Luo Yanran. If he were to be a first-class general, his move would not be good. However, Li Yuanhe is also accurate, relying on this move can resolve Luo Yanran''s attack, so he is so confident. The long stick in his hand shook Luo Yanran again and said with a smile: "Princess! Please Li Yuanhe''s contempt makes Luo Yanran''s anger burning more and more prosperous. If her eyes can kill people, Li Yuanhe is afraid to be cut by Luo Yanran. However, her skills are not as good as others, but Luo Yanran is not a person with no demeanor. Even though she snorted coldly, the Qingfeng sword in her hand was on one side, and once again she chopped at Li Yuanhe. However, this time, Luo Yanran was more careful about the moves of the sword. She even played three moves in front of Li Yuanhe. Finally, she cut Li Yuanhe''s ribs with a knife. But Luo Yan ran this move to use, in the side of the Zhong Liwei is a Leng, but immediately frown up, showing a look of pity. The advantage of Qingfeng''s sword technique lies in its domineering force. Although Zhong Liwei has never seen the real Zhang Ba shooting technique, it can be seen from Li Yuanhe''s just a few moves that this Zhangba spear technique should take a dexterous route. Luo Yanran''s Sabre technique gives up the domineering power of the original Qingfeng sword technique, but he plays dexterous moves in front of Li Yuanhe. Isn''t this a teacher''s skill? Sure enough, seeing Luo Yanran''s move, Li Yuanhe smiles, but his eyes are not bewildered by Luo Yanran''s three moves. He just stares at the last real attack, and the long stick in his hand suddenly stabs out. This time, the long stick still hit the baffle at the end of the blade accurately. However, Li Yuanhe used a lot of force this time. Luo Yanran''s whole body seemed to hit a wall and stopped suddenly, even pushed back several steps.She was beaten back by Li Yuanhe twice in a row. Of course, Luo Yanran''s face was not much better. Luo Yanran had a black face and roared. The Qingfeng sword was raised high and swung to Li Yuanhe''s head. Although Luo Yanran''s move is full of momentum, Li Yuanhe is not a bit alarmed. After the first two exchanges, he has seen through Luo Yanran''s weakness. When he even raises the long stick, he points to Luo Yanran''s Qingfeng sword. This time, Li Yuanhe naturally couldn''t point the baffle, but this time Li Yuanhe''s goal was to directly replace the handle of Qingfeng Dao. The tip of the stick was between Luo Yanran''s hands, and Luo Yanran could no longer chop the Qingfeng sword. Li Yuan and also received some strength, otherwise Luo Yan Ran''s hands were so exhausted that they were blocked and had to be injured. In this situation, the one who wins or loses will know at a glance. However, Luo Yanran will not admit defeat like this again. With a bite of silver teeth, she pulls Qingfeng sword with both hands, flicks Li Yuanhe''s long stick, and quickly makes more than ten knives toward Li Yuanhe. But Li Yuanhe didn''t have any other reaction. Just following the rhythm of Luo Yanran''s knife, the long stick in his hand kept stabbing out, and every move was pointed on the handle or baffle, which made Luo Yanran''s more than ten knives useless. Li Yanran and she didn''t want to lose. On the other hand, Zhong Liwei couldn''t see it. Since Luo Yanran had lost, there was no need to drag on like this. Immediately, Zhong Liwei cried out: "OK! okay! Stop it, all of you Hearing Zhong Liwei''s words, Li Yuanhe can''t help but feel relieved. He was planning to take back the long stick, but when he turned his head, he saw that Luo Yanran didn''t even want to take back his stick at all. He was still in the shape of bitterness and hatred, and kept chopping at Li Yuanhe. Luo Yanran didn''t mean to stop. Li Yuanhe didn''t dare to stop. He had a long stick with no lethality in his hand, but Luo Yanran had a genuine Qingfeng Dao in his hand. If he was cut by her, he would be hurt! In this way, the clock from the Weilian called several stops, but the two people are still there to fight, although Luo Yanran has some breath uneven, but the anger in the heart is to let Luo Yanran never stop. Seeing this situation, Zhong Liwei''s face also showed a trace of displeasure. If it wasn''t for Luo Yanran''s identity and his favorite young lady since childhood, Zhong Liwei would have been unable to help teaching her. Seeing this going on, it can only be endless, but Zhong Liwei snorted coldly. Even when he quickly walked to the side of the weapon fence, he drew out two single knives. Then he walked to the place where Luo Yanran and Li Yuanhe were fighting. Standing in the middle of them, the long stick and the Qingfeng sword kept beating in front of him, even with bursts of strong wind blowing on Zhong Liwei''s cheek, causing pain and pain. Zhong Wei Wei as like as two peas, but suddenly did not go to the same way. He suddenly cut towards the Luo Yan and Li Yuan and the weapons of the two hands. The two knives were almost the same as those of the force, speed or the way of taking the moves. Only two shadows of the shadow were seen. The two knives of Zhongli Wei were directly inserted into two weapons, which would be even more chaotic. Yes. However, Zhong Liwei''s move was not intended to be involved in the fight between Luo Yanran and Li Yuanhe. The single sword in his hands gradually led the two men''s attacks to his side. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhong Liwei took one against two. Of course, this is also because Li Yuanhe saw Zhong Liwei mixed in and knew that Zhong Liwei was here to solve the problem. Then he tried his best to stop his attack. Gradually, he took back his offensive and became Zhong Liwei alone to resist Luo Yanran''s attack. Luo Yanran saw that her attacks were all led by Zhong Liwei. Of course, she refused to give up. She turned around and continued to attack Li Yuanhe. But I didn''t expect that because Li Yuanhe took back his attack, Zhong Liwei''s other single saber was also empty. Seeing Luo Yanran''s intention to shift the attack, Zhong Liwei''s other single saber immediately surrounded him and kept Luo Yanran firmly within his two single sabres. Chapter 690 Seeing that Zou Rong only cares about eating, he doesn''t answer his own meaning at all. Han can''t help but get angry and clap the table and roar: "Zoe Rong! You dare to despise me Zoe Rong is not slow to swallow the last bit of food, light said: "Lei Hong, what are you anxious about? When we Xuzhou family is who? What you said counts! Isn''t it food and weapons? When Cao Cao''s big force withdrew from Xuzhou, Xuzhou has the final say. What can I give you then Nalei Hong looks at Zou Rong coldly. He was originally a water thief on Baima Lake. A few days ago, he came to see him and promised all kinds of benefits, that is, to fight against sun CE''s army. In fact, Lei Hong also knew that Jiangdong army was not easy to be provoked, but he could not resist the temptation of all kinds of advantages, so he accepted it. However, looking at the appearance of Zou Rong, Lei Hong always felt that he was not practical. "Hum! I''ll trust you. If you dare to cheat me, don''t blame me After that, Lei Hong got up, kicked the table in front of him and left the hall in a swagger. Looking at Lei Hong''s back leaving the hall, Zou Rong murmured. He looked down on the gang of water thieves at all. If it was not for sun CE''s trouble, he would disdain to talk to these rude people. Clapping his hands, Zou Rong thought in his heart that he could go back tomorrow, and he would leave it to the angry Jiangdong army to solve it! That''s right! Although the Jiangdong army was attacked by his own soldiers this evening, it should have a lot of losses, but the reputation of the Jiangdong army is well known in the world. I believe it will be found out in a few days. I''m afraid that Lei Honggen would be torn to pieces by the angry Jiangdong army when he could not explain. Thinking of this, Zou Rong couldn''t help laughing. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that he had already become the prey of Jiangdong army together with Lei Hong. Half an hour later, the whole Baima Lake was shrouded in darkness. After another hour or so, it would be dawn. There is a saying in later generations that the darkest moment is before dawn, which is true. A water thief guarding the outskirts of the water village is trying to open his eyes and look at a dark lake. All of a sudden, the water thief felt a light wind blowing his face, and then a sharp pain came from his ears. The water thief unconsciously touched it with his hand, but it was a slippery one. When he reached out to his eyes, it was actually blood on his hand. This startled the water thief. He woke up from all his dozing. When he turned his head, he saw that an arrow was firmly nailed to his head, and the tail of the arrow was still shaking up and down. Before the water thief could react, another strong wind ran across the back of his head, and another arrow was nailed to the wall beside him. The water thief was lucky. Neither arrow hit him, but he was sweating all over. The next moment, when the water thief turned his head and looked at the lake, the scene that caught his eyes really scared his soul out. Countless arrows flew in his direction from the dark, and the water thief was quick enough. As soon as he bent down on the floor, he heard the sound of crashing above him. Fortunately, the water stronghold was built with a guardrail, otherwise the water thief would have to be shot into a hedgehog. Rao is so, or an arrow with a strong force shot through the fence, the arrow so stopped on the water thief''s forehead, the water thief can clearly feel the arrow from the cold. "Come on, come on, come on!" The water thief was so frightened by the arrow in his forehead that he couldn''t speak. Finally, he got up his courage and roared: "come on! Enemy attack! There is an enemy attack The same sound was heard all over the water village. For a moment, the whole water village was on, but it was not because the thieves turned on the lights, but the arrows from the lake had been replaced by rockets. This water village is relatively simple and crude. It has no basic fire prevention measures. It is all made of wood. The fire is out of control. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Where is the enemy from? " Lei Hong rushed out of his room in an untidy way. Looking at the firelight everywhere in the water stronghold, he was suddenly full of haze. "Lei Hong! What''s going on? " Lei Hong''s back passed a shout to ask, turn round to see, it is Zoe Rong. As soon as Lei Hong saw Zou Rong, he immediately turned red. He rushed forward and grabbed the collar of Zoe Rong and swore: "you still ask me what''s going on! You can take a look. I''ve been in Baima Lake for so many years, but I''ve been attacked by the enemy when you come here. You must have caused me trouble! " Zou Rong''s martial arts can only be regarded as ordinary, not as tall as Lei Hong. When he was pulled by Lei Hong, his feet left the ground. When Xu''s face was startled, he immediately said to Lei! What are you up to? Don''t you want to rebel! " Lei Hong was very angry and laughed back. His face was extremely ferocious under the light of the fire: "ha ha ha ha! crap! I''ve been a water thief for so many years! Don''t you think I''m still a soldier! This disaster is caused by you. I will give your head to the other party now, so that I can be safe! Zoe Rong! Don''t speak ill of Laozi when you come to Buddha This Buddhism was introduced by Tao Qian, the former governor of Xuzhou. It is also widely spread in Xuzhou. Zou Rong was also in charge of temple construction at that time. However, he didn''t expect that the ferocious thief in front of him was also a Buddhist believer.Before Zou Rong said a few words of begging for mercy, Lei Hong turned his back and cut him directly in the chest of Zuo Rong. Zuo Rong looked at Lei Hong with resentment on his face, took a deep breath, and fell directly on the ground without breath. ¡°MD£¡ What a mess! I''m not dead yet! " Lei Hong roared at the panic stricken soldiers around him. He rushed to the corpse of Zuo Rong and cut off the head of Zuo Rong with a knife. Lei Hong did a lot of things about cutting people''s head. He went down with this knife, and it was very neat. Lei Hong just carried the head of Zou Rong and quickly walked to the lake of the water village. He called out to the lake in the corner: "don''t shoot! Stop shooting! We surrender! We surrender Lei Hong never thought that he would be able to fight with the regular army just because of his shrimp soldiers. What''s more, the other side might be the world-famous Jiangdong army. Therefore, Lei Hong didn''t order a counterattack at all. Instead, he was ready to surrender. After Lei Hong yelled several times, the rain of arrows stopped. When Lei Hong was sure that there was no more arrows coming, he came out with his hands raised and called out to the lake: "we are just ordinary water thieves. We don''t want to be enemies with your army! This guy is responsible for all this! It has nothing to do with us! We want to kill this guy and ask for your understanding After that, Lei Hong also shook the head of Zou Rong in his hands towards the lake. After saying this, Lei Hong saw that there was no response from the lake. He thought, it is estimated that the other party did not hear clearly and was preparing to roar again. Suddenly, an arrow jumped out of the darkness and landed directly on Lei Hong''s chest. Lei Hong felt a stabbing pain in his chest. The whole person was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other side would shoot arrows suddenly. Then, a shower of arrows appeared again. Lei Hong was shot into a hedgehog and fell down directly. When he fell down, he saw that Zou Rong''s head was falling on the opposite side of him, and his bitter eyes were staring at him. Lei Hong suddenly remembered a Buddhist doctrine: "karma." However, this retribution comes too fast, this is Lei Hong''s last trace of consciousness, immediately Lei Hong''s head a tilt, so forever closed his eyes. The other thieves in the water stronghold were elated when they saw that Lei Hong had successfully stopped shooting arrows. They thought that they had escaped, but they did not expect to see Lei Hong fall down with arrows all over his body at the next moment. The meaning of the other party is very clear: do not accept surrender! After a moment''s hesitation, all the water thieves screamed for their lives again. These water thieves are lazy and have not received any military training. Strictly speaking, they are just a group of thugs with weapons. Now their only leader is dead. Where will they want to fight back, they only know how to escape. "The other party is coming to the lake. Let''s run to the shore." I don''t know who yelled such a sentence. All the people suddenly wake up. The water stronghold is almost burnt out. What''s the use of hiding in this water stronghold? So, all the people swarmed to the entrance of the water village. The entrance of the water village is made of long pieces of driftwood. It is narrow and long. At least ten thousand people have to rush out of the water stronghold. How can the entrance of the water village squeeze so many people? Many people are pushed off the driftwood and fall into the water directly. Fortunately, it is not winter yet, and the lake water is not so ice. Moreover, these water thieves are still rough water, and the water thieves who fall into the water are also trying to think about the upstream of the bank. This also made many other water thieves who didn''t squeeze into the driftwood to see another way of life. They all jumped into the water one by one, so that they could swim through it faster than those who walked on the driftwood. Finally, most of the water thieves came to the shore, did not return their heads, and ran on with all their might. All of a sudden, many of the water thieves fell into the ground when their feet were empty. At the same time, they made a scream. From their point of view, it''s like their companions were swallowed up by the earth. The wiser ones know that there are traps set here. But there was no way. In order to escape, they had to fight hard. The water thieves were all biting their teeth and rushing forward with their eyes closed. Chapter 691 The courage of the water thieves is commendable, but it is a pity that the reality is cruel. The traps were dug intensively, and only two or three thousand people finally broke through the trap area. However, after breaking through the trap area, those who met the two or three thousand water thieves had a more tragic fate. "Kill!" The thundering sound sounded from the right side of the water thieves. The water thieves turned their heads and saw a large group of cavalry rushing by with the momentum of Wanjun. The spears in their hands had a frightening cold light, which made the water thieves fall into despair. The one-sided battle soon ended. In this battle, the Jiangdong army completely wiped out nearly 10000 troops of the other side without losing a single soldier. At the beginning, Zhou Yu didn''t understand Sun CE''s behavior. Did he have to spend so much time to deal with 10000 miscellaneous brand water thieves? However, Zhou Yu was speechless when he saw the result. If he attacked directly like this, the water bandits'' attack power was not strong, but after all, they had the advantage of the water stronghold. It was inevitable that Jiangdong army would lose 1000 or 2000 people, but now it is a complete victory. Sun CE said to Zhou Yu with a smile: "according to my teacher, no matter what kind of battle it is, we should learn to fight with our heart! When I was learning by the teacher, I had to do tactical exercises almost every day. This kind of attack can be said to be a kind of hand twisting approach! " When he spoke, sun CE seemed to be proud of himself and was able to surpass Zhou Yu in planning, which also made sun CE extremely happy. Zhou Yu had been silent since the beginning of the battle. His mind recalled that thin figure, and his heart was full of flavors. "Bo Fu!" Zhou Yu suddenly called sun CE, "Bo Fu! After returning to Jianye after this mission, I want to worship your teacher as a teacher! " Sun CE first opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Yu. Then, he gradually showed a smile, nodded his head and said, "no problem! At that time, I''ll go to ask the teacher for help. If it''s not possible, I''ll go to my father to help you out! " Looking at Sun CE''s sunny smiling face, Zhou Yu''s depressed heart seems to have opened up for a while, and suddenly turned bright. Since the last meeting, Zhou Yu has been worried that he can''t compare with Chen Ren and Guo Jia. Now he has figured out that he can''t compare with Chen Ren and Guo Jia. It''s no use to be unconvinced. If I can''t compare, I will continue to study and I will certainly surpass them in the future! Zhou Yu made up his mind in silence. At this time, the sun in the East finally rose, completely dispelling the darkness that had been enveloping the earth. The sun hit sun CE and Zhou Yu, casting a long shadow on the earth. "If there are no other accidents, this must be the last battle of this mission. I''m afraid there will be no more wars in the next year! " Zhou Yu suddenly jumps out a sentence and asks sun CE to look at him suspiciously. Zhou Yu said with a smile, "I got the news from the general who led the team on the lake. This attack on us was done by a man named Zuo Rong, who I have heard before. He is a lackey of Xuzhou family and is now the Prime Minister of xiapi. So this time, it should be the Xuzhou aristocratic family who used these water thieves to plot against us, and Cao Cao should also adopt the default attitude, otherwise, Zou Rong would not have been able to come to Baima Lake so quietly. " "I know that, but Gongjin, what do you mean that there will be no more battles in the next year?" Sun CE grabbed his head and asked. Zhou Yu looked at Sun CE and said, "don''t you know? After we went down to the meeting that day, your teacher, Mr. Chen Dudu, argued with Xunzi, Zhuge Liang and others about the deployment of troops. In the end, Governor Chen issued a military order to train a hundred thousand troops for the Lord within one year! In this case, Jiangdong will not attack the outside world again in this year. The border of Soochow has become a fortified area, and no vassal state can not ignore coming to attack Jiangdong. In this way, there will be no more wars in this year! But a year later, it should be the beginning of our Jiangdong army to dominate the world! " As spring goes by and autumn comes, the four seasons rotate. Whether the year is fast or slow is not slow. In a flash, the Han Dynasty ushered in the fifth year of Chuping. As Sun Jian, who was the most powerful man in the past, turned to calm. However, there were still wars among other princes. After Dong Zhuo gave up his hostility to the princes in the northwest, Dong Zhuo was the first to take the hostility to the emperor. Without external threats, Dong Zhuo became more and more arrogant. Under his laissez faire, Xiliang soldiers and Bingzhou soldiers were tyrannical in the northwest, especially around Chang''an. The northwest, which was not so prosperous in the past, is now in a miserable state. Fortunately, Dong Zhuo also had a group of elite generals. The generals of Xiliang and Bingzhou headed by Lv Bu guarded all sides, but none of the princes around him dared to be different. Dong Zhuo occupied Chang''an and enjoyed himself safely. In the southwest, Yizhou, the earliest separatist power of the Han Dynasty, also changed. Liu Yan, a hero of the Han Dynasty, who was later the king of Lugong of the Han Dynasty, finally died. Liu Zhang, the son of Liu Yan, also ascended the throne of Yizhou animal husbandry according to the historical process. Zhang Lu in Hanzhong refused to recognize Liu Zhang''s status and cut off the relationship with Yizhou because of his discord with him. However, a little different from the history, Zhang Ren, who was not used in the past, became the chief General of Yizhou because of the prestige of his younger martial brothers Zhao Yun and Chen Ren.In the northeast, Yuan Shao and Gong sun Zan still fought fiercely. After Liu Bei was killed by Yuan Shao, although the Bohai and Zhongshan counties occupied by Liu Bei were recaptured by Yuan Shao, the public sentiment of these two counties had completely deviated from Yuan Shao under Liu Bei''s administration. At this time, Zhang Fei, Liu Bei''s former righteous younger brother, appeared again under Gongsun Zan''s command, hung up the banner of revenge and began to call on Liu Bei''s former troops. Gongsun Zan''s power has risen rapidly. I''m afraid that''s what Gongsun Zan didn''t expect when he killed Liu Bei. Although Yuan Shao was determined to wipe out Gongsun Zan in one fell swoop, Cao Cao, who plundered the granary of Xuzhou, was eyeing him in the south. How could Yuan Shao dare to send a large army to the north? However, at this time, Gongsun Zan was no better than before. If Yuan Shao did not send enough troops, he was afraid of wasting his troops and food. Finally, he would end up with his younger brother Yuan Shu In Jizhou, he watched Gongsun Zan become more and more powerful. I believe that Yuan Shao regretted the destruction of Liu Bei. As for the three forces of Cao Cao, Yuan Shu and Liu Biao who were surrounded by the eastern Wu Dynasty, there was a huge tiger lying beside them. I''m afraid they were all restless all day. Cao Cao, the most powerful, is good at last. After all, he has the troops of Yanzhou and Qingzhou, and now half of the fertile territory of Xuzhou provides logistics for him. Although his strength is inferior to that of the eastern Wu, he is not so afraid. After two attacks on Yangzhou, Yuan Shu defeated the general at the expense of others. Ji Ling was the only general under his command. His military strength was not as good as in the past. He had been reduced to no strength to fight for hegemony over the world. If it had not been for Yuan''s family of four generations and three gongs behind him, he would have been destroyed by others. And the most strange of all the princes in the world is Jingzhou. Although Liu Biao and Sun Jian suffered several defeats in a series of battles two years ago, the most powerful water army in Jingzhou was not hurt. But Liu Biao seems to have disappeared. He has been missing all day. The Kuai family and Cai Mao are in charge of all affairs in Jingzhou. It seems that the Kuai family and the Cai family have reached some agreement, abandoning the previous confrontation and concentrating on consolidating their status in Jingzhou. "Hooray!" Sun Jian put down his report on the actions of the princes in the world and rubbed the corner of his eyes. This report was compiled by Cheng Yu of the snake ministry according to the news from all over the year. After several years of development, the snake department is no longer the original one, but has its own strongholds in a few cities. Now its branches have spread all over the major cities in the world, and the purpose of setting up the snake Department has been initially achieved. Thinking of the scene when he decided to set up the snake department, Sun Jian couldn''t help but turn the corner of his mouth. Taking Chen Ren under the account is probably the most correct decision he has made in his life. Since Chen Ren came into being, Sun Jian''s power has gone from a small Changsha City to a vassal who now occupies nearly a quarter of the territory of the Han Dynasty. This is only a few years. Sun Jian even has a kind of confidence that in his lifetime, he can have a glimpse of the seat of the world''s overlord. There was a knock on the door outside his study. Sun Jian immediately asked, "who is it?" "Father Sun Quan''s voice sounded outside. A few months ago, Sun Quan finally graduated from Chen Ren''s office. Sun Jian took Sun Quan''s work as an official Chinese book. He was supposed to give him some experience. However, he didn''t expect Sun Quan to finish his job very well. This also made Sun Jian pay more and more attention to his second son, who was neglected by him. Think about Sun Yi, who is still studying at Chen Ren''s side I can''t wait. "Come in." Calling Sun Quan in and looking at his second son, Sun Jian could not help but smile and ask, "Zhongmou, what''s the matter?" Sun Quan replied, "did your father forget? The day before yesterday, the teacher reported to his father that today is the day when the teacher is training new recruits. The teacher specially invited his father and all the adults to watch it! " Sun Jian thought of it, patted his forehead and said: "yes, right! Look at my memory! It''s getting worse and worse! " With a smile, Sun Quan said, "no, my father is just too tired on weekdays. The father is in his prime, young and strong, and his sons are not rivals of his fathe Chapter 692 Sun Jian had already stood up. Hearing Sun Quan''s words, he couldn''t help being angry and funny. Just like when Sun Quan was young, he reached out and patted Sun Quan''s head, laughing and scolding: "nonsense! You! I didn''t learn anything good from Chen Zici. I''ve learned nothing from him! " Sun Quan could not help but shrink from the pain in his forehead, but he still said with a laugh: "the teacher said that everything in the world is knowledge, which can also be called worldly sophistication. Of course, we have to learn." Sun Jian said with a smile, "OK! okay! I know you''re a tough mouth now, but my father can''t say you! Don''t you mean to see Chen Ren drill recruits? Why don''t you call Zhong Kang soon As soon as Sun Quan paid homage, he immediately withdrew from his study. As Sun Jian''s bodyguard, Xu Chu had to protect Sun Jian himself every time he went out. Once Xu Chu was ill, and Sun Jian was just about to go on an inspection tour, so he didn''t call on him. Afterwards, Xu Chu said that he had derelict his duty and almost did not commit suicide. Since then, every time Sun Jian went out, he would call on Xu Chu. After some arrangement, Sun Jian took Xu Chu and Sun Quan to the barracks outside the city. By the time Sun Jian arrived at the camp, the school yard was already full of people, and all the officials in Jianye had already sat down on the platform above the camp. As soon as they saw Sun Jian arrived, they all got up to see the ceremony. Sun Jian, smiling and waving his hand, motioned to the people to get up and let Sun Quan and Xu Chu find a place to sit down, and they directly sat on the top seat. Sun Jian has arrived, which means that the drill of the new recruits can be started. All of them have already been informed. After a while, from the other end of the school field, a fast horse came in a hurry. It was Chen Ren, the leading actor of the drill, who was riding on the horse! After a year''s training, Chen Ren''s skin has obviously blackened a lot. Although his body shape has not changed, he is still so thin, but his face has become angular and angular, which makes him more resolute than before. In addition, his brown armor still looks so mediocre, but he also shows a bit of heroism. Riding a horse, Chen Ren ran all the way to the bottom of the stage. He turned over and jumped off the horse, and the horse ran to one side automatically. However, Chen Ren trotted onto the stage, clasped his fist on one knee and said to Sun Jian, "I''ve seen the Lord!" Sun Jian said with a smile, "Zici, get up quickly! In the past year, Zici has worked hard! " Chen Ren, who stood up, clasped his fist at Sun Jian and said, "serve the Lord, how dare you speak bitterness! Please accept the achievements of this year "Good! Good! Good Sun Jian said three good words and nodded with a smile. At this time, several people in the stands stood up at the same time, namely sun CE, Sun Quan and Zhou Yu. They all saluted Chen Ren at the same time. Since returning from Xuzhou a year ago, Chen Ren also accepted Zhou Yu as his student on the recommendation of Sun Jian and sun CE. It''s just different from sun CE and Sun Quan. Zhou Yu is now in an official position, while Chen Ren simply moved to the military camp to train his troops. Therefore, Zhou Yu only studies in Chen Renjun''s tent every night. After Chen Ren returned the salute separately, he exchanged greetings with those officials one by one, and finally said to Sun Jian, "Lord! All the officers and men are ready, and the drill will begin under the order of the Lord! " "Good!" Sun Jian patted his thigh and said, "Zici! Today, I''m going to see how well you''ve trained your recruits? Let''s go "Here it is After a long time of military practice, he turned around and began to drink! The cavalry camp of the new army As soon as Chen Ren''s voice fell, several sergeants kept giving orders for Chen Ren. After all, the school field in front of him was specially set up to train new recruits. It was as big as three football fields of later generations. No matter how loud Chen Ren''s voice was, it could not reach the new army waiting at the other end of the school field. After a while, the crowd suddenly heard bursts of roar. Sun Jian and other officials obviously felt the ground under their feet was shaking slightly. Then, they saw the entrance opposite the school yard, turning up a series of dust and smoke. At the next moment, countless cavalry rushed out of the smoke. The leading knight, dressed in silver armor and helmet and holding a silver gun, sat down on a white horse and rushed to the front of the line. Naturally, this person is Zhao Yun. Since Zhao Yun came to Jiangdong, Chen Renxian took him to see Sun Jian. Unfortunately, Zhao Yun refused to worship Sun Jian for the reason of the old lord''s new funeral, but Sun Jian was not unhappy. Now that we have arrived at our own territory and Chen Ren is there, are you afraid that Zhao Yun will fly? Chen Ren simply took him to the barracks and asked Zhao Yun to help him train the new army. Zhao Yun also knew that the stronger Sun Jian was, the greater his hope of revenge would be. Therefore, he tried his best to help Chen Ren train the new army. He even taught the cavalry in the new army his unique skills of riding and shooting. Although Zhang Fei later learned that Zhang Fei was recruiting Liu Bei''s former troops in Youzhou, Zhao Yun decided to stay with Sun Jian. After all, Gong sun Zan''s strength was much worse than Yuan Shao''s. Zhao Yun rushed to the grandstand with the cavalry battalion of the new army. Although it was getting closer and closer to the grandstand, the cavalry still had no intention of slowing down. Looking at the tens of thousands of cavalry rushing forward, many civil servants were scared to sit on the stands, while Xu Chu and other generals blocked Sun Jian one after another Sun Jian himself was completely unresponsive, still smiling at the front.In the front of the stands, Chen Ren was still standing there, greeting the cavalry on the opposite side without even moving. Seeing that the cavalry were about to run into Chen Ren, Zhao Yun pulled the reins, and the white horse sitting down raised his front hooves, and the dust from the front hooves floated in front of Chen Ren. Then all the cavalry pulled the reins, and tens of thousands of horses whined at the same time and raised their front hooves one after another. The scene was spectacular. "Good!" Seeing that the tens of thousands of cavalry stopped at the same time, Sun Jian couldn''t help cheering. Seeing that the cavalry stopped, the civil servants who were so scared that they almost got into the table sat back to their seats, and the generals were scattered. Chen Ren looked at Zhao Yun with a smile, and suddenly raised his right hand and clenched his fist. He yelled: "cavalry camp!" "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible Tens of thousands of people roared, all holding their spears in their hands, full of fanaticism in their eyes, and even blood in their eyes. "On target!" Chen Ren called out to the soldiers who had been ready for a long time under the stage. They brought up the prepared dummies one by one, inserted them at the other end of the school yard, and then quickly withdrew from the school yard. Seeing that the target was ready, Zhao Yun waved the silver gun in his hand, then turned his horse''s head and rushed towards the target. All the cavalry followed Zhao Yun closely. Under Zhao Yun''s leadership, all the cavalry took out their bows and arrows one after another. It''s rare that even though the cavalry''s hands were off the reins, the cavalry were sitting firmly on the horse''s back. Less than 200 steps away from the target, Zhao Yun''s silver spear was flying high, and tens of thousands of cavalry were scattered to the left and right as if the river met a fork in the river. At Zhao Yun''s command, all the cavalry bent their bows and arrows at the same time and fired at the target in a volley. The arrow fell as accurately as a shower of arrows around the target, which made Sun Jian and several other generals in the stands all excited. Sun CE and others have already thought that they must pull these cavalry into their own army. After all, no commander-in-chief would not like to bring strong soldiers. Under Zhao Yun''s command, those cavalry were like painters splashing ink. Zhao Yun''s silver spear pointed at the target again, and the group of cavalry behind him began to rush towards the target. The distance of two hundred steps is only a moment''s distance under the galloping horse''s hooves. At the next moment, those targets are completely scattered under the cavalry''s long gun. After finishing the task, the cavalry gathered behind Zhao Yun again, facing the crowd in the stands. The murderous spirit made the civil servants fall down and sit down again. Chen Ren smiles with satisfaction and waves his right hand, which has been held high for a long time. All the cavalry salute on the horse''s back at the same time. Then, under the leadership of Zhao Yun, he orderly withdrew from the school yard. Chen Ren turned to Sun Jian and said, "my Lord! There are 23000 new army cavalry battalions in total. Please review them Sun Jian now has a bright smile on his face. Let alone these 23000 irons, it has brought him enough surprise. I believe that this iron horse will not be inferior to the famous Xiliang and Youzhou ironriding if it is trained on the battlefield. In the past year, Chen Ren did not ask Sun Jian for money to buy horses. Fortunately, he had checked a lot of treasure when dealing with the four big families. Otherwise, he could not resist Chen Ren''s spending method. However, seeing the troops in front of him, Sun Jian felt that the money was not wasted. Sun Jian even wants to kill the north with this iron horse, so that those northerners who can only say "southerners drive boats and northerners ride horses" all day know that southerners also have strong cavalry! "Good! Good! Good Sun Jian has three good words to say. I''m afraid today will be the day when Sun Jian says the most good words, "Zici, it''s a great credit to train such an iron horse for me in Jiangdong! Does this cavalry have a name? " "To be named by the Lord!" Sun Jian pondered for a moment and said, "I can see that the thunder bursts when the army strikes, and it rains like a shower when riding and shooting. I call it thunderstorm riding!" "Thank you for your name!" Chen Ren secretly feigned Sun Jian''s reputation while drinking. Then he turned around and saw that the school yard had been cleaned up by the sergeants on one side, and then roared: "new saber barracks!" Chapter 693 With Chen Ren''s roar, the commanding Sergeant repeated Chen Ren''s orders again and again. After a while, from the entrance of the school yard, again came the huge sound of stepping. An infantry team larger than the cavalry just came in. Everyone was wearing battle armor, with a steel knife at his waist, and a round shield in his left hand. On their faces, they could not see any expression at all. They were calm and numb. If we say that the previous thunderstorm riding brought about a murderous atmosphere, then what this swordsman brings to the people in the stands is the strong pressure and the inexplicable sense of depression. Even Sun Jian, Xu Chu and other experienced generals can''t bear it, let alone those civil servants. The swordsmen slowly but neatly entered the school yard, but no one would doubt their speed. Gradually, all the swordsmen had formed a square array, and the distance between the swordsmen and the swordsmen was two arms apart. The neat array made everyone dare not doubt that the power of this swordsman was worse than that of the cavalry just now. Chen Ren again made a gesture. The swordsmen under the stage pulled out their swords from their waists. At the same time, they held up the round shield of their left hand, and stepped backward with their right feet. Their bodies sank slightly, and they assumed a fighting posture. The sound of drawing a knife and stepping backward was as neat as a man. In a quarter of an hour or so after all the swordsmen were in good posture, none of them moved for half a minute. However, the static pressure was far more than the pressure just brought, and the air seemed to be stagnant. Everyone felt that they were suffocating. "Attack!" Chen Ren yelled "Drink As Chen Ren''s voice just dropped, all the swordsmen roared at the same time. The voice rang through the air, and even the wine cups placed in front of the people were knocked down. Then, the swordsmen began to practice fighting, which were all very common training moves. However, when they were practiced by these swordsmen, they had a totally different momentum. It was as if the air had been torn apart when the knife was cut out. But when they raise their shields to defend, it gives people a feeling that they are completely impeccable. This sword drill lasted for more than half an hour. Just for half an hour, the generals in the stands were in cold sweat. They found that if they led their own troops to fight against this team, they could not be the enemy of the army in any case. What''s more, according to Chen Ren, this new army should have never been on the battlefield If we wait for a few battles in the future, we can imagine how powerful this army will be. When the last move is used up, all the swordsmen return to the position that they just drew their swords before. If you remove the half hour of martial arts training in the middle, it will be as if the swordsmen have never moved. Chen Ren made a gesture again, and saw that the swordsmen, with their neat and neat movements, took back the scabbard of the steel knife in their hands and stood upright again. "Sabre barracks!" Chen Ren roared. "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible Different from the previous thunderstorm riding, all the swordsmen did not move at all, but the uniform sound was not small at all. With Chen Ren''s command, all the swordsmen made a salute to the stands, and then turned around and orderly left the school yard. Chen Ren turned around again and said, "my Lord! There are 30000 people in the new saber barracks. Please review them! " Sun Jian stealthily wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and head. He could not help but clap his hands and said, "good! Good! Good! Such a great teacher! So strong! Why worry about the failure of Jiangdong? Ha ha ha ha! The so-called immobility is like a mountain! This army can be described as: how about Shandao camp Chen Ren did not lift his head and said, "thank you for your name!" Chen Ren once again complained about Sun Jian''s naming level, but he did not dare to tell the truth. He could only accept the name for the sabre army camp. Then Chen Ren got up, turned around and said again, "new army archery camp!" The military orders are still repeated over and over again. With the sound of military orders becoming smaller and smaller, the sound of orderly steps rings again. A group of soldiers with long bows and arrow boxes walked into the school yard. At the same time, since the sword soldiers just practiced martial arts, the targets on both sides of the school field have been set. At this time, there are a row of targets on both sides of the school field. Although the number of archers in the first two teams was not less than that of the first two archers, the number of archers who had just arrived at the camp was no less than that of the two archers. However, the number of archers in the two teams was no less than that of the first two archers. As an archer, the first requirement is to be calm enough, and everyone on this team has done it perfectly. If we say that the mountain sword camp is calm and makes people''s scalp numb, then this kind of bow and arrow camp is calm and suffocating. The people swept the faces of these archers. The swordsmen just now could not see any expression. However, these archers had no expression at all. Even their eyes were colorless. At first, they looked like a corpse. When the archers enter the school yard, they do not form a square array like the swordsmen just now. Instead, they lean closely together to form a square array. Originally, the number of archers is not large. However, such a row of archers seems to be a large and empty school field.Chen Ren suddenly raised his left hand. At this time, people suddenly found that although there was no expression on the faces of the archers, their eyes had changed and became sharp, as if a pair of eyes were emitting cold light, which made people dare not look directly at these archers. Chen Ren''s left hand points to the left direction, and all archers turn around and face Chen Ren. Chen Ren yelled: "volley attack! Get ready At the same time, all the archers took off their long bows and put on their arrows, and their formation was divided into five rows in a moment, forming five long dragons. The first row squatted on the ground, holding the long bow horizontally in their hands, and the second row kneeling on one knee. The arrows on the long bow could be higher than the head of the archers in the previous row. In this way, the archers in each row are slightly higher than those in the previous row. The archers in the fourth row have already stood up straight and raised their long bows. As for the last row of archers, they take a big step backward and pull the bowstring, but the arrows are facing the sky ahead. All archers pull the bowstring slowly, and their hands do not tremble at all. They are as stable as a rock. "Shoot!" A blast of thunder like drinking from Chen Ren''s mouth. At the same time, with the roar of their bows and arrows, they flew out of their hands. From the stands, it was as if there was a long strip of phantom flying from the archer to the target. "Dada Da --!" The arrow hit the target strongly, sending out a burst of intensive knocking sound, which was chilling. If you look at the target again, all the arrows are shot in the target, even those shot by the fifth row of bows and arrows are no exception. Such accuracy makes people hard to believe that, a year ago, these people were just recruits. "Turn back! Ready to fire Chen Ren issued an order again, and all archers turned at the same time and faced the target on the other side. Although it was still five rows, this time they were all standing upright. The archers in the front row raised their long bows. The arrows had been put up and the bowstring had been stretched. They all aimed at the target in front of them. "Shoot!" As Chen Ren''s order had just been delivered, the archers in the first row had already shot their arrows. Before the arrows hit the target, the archers in this row were divided into two teams, and the cats pulled away from both sides of the next row of archers. The second row of archers held up their long bows, but it was only time for three breaths, and their arrows also shot out quickly. Then there is the third row, and then the fourth row, the fifth row. When the fifth row archers finish shooting, the first row archers are ready to bend their bows and build arrows. It is a cycle after another cycle, without stopping. In this way, at the target, the arrows did not stop to hit the top, making a dense sound. One by one, the targets could not bear the attack of these powerful arrows, and they broke and broke one after another. However, the archer''s arrows did not stop at all and continued to hit the thick wood behind the target. Looking at the attack from the stands, it was as if a black carpet had been laid between the archer and the target, all of which were pictures of the arrows. The civil and military officials in the stands are swallowing. As long as the archers are provided with enough arrows, they don''t need protection at all. What troops can rush through the death zone of the arrow rain? At the same time, people think of the swordsman just now. I''m afraid that the archer''s arrow rain attack will be broken. There is only the mountain sword camp with strong defense. At last, the archer''s casket was used up. Looking at the direction of the target, there was a lot of arrows, and the thick hoarding was no longer usable. Sun Jian suddenly remembered that every month Chen Ren would send someone to report a large amount of maintenance fees to him. It must be because of this. After Chen Ren made a gesture, the archers did not rush to leave, but quickly picked up the arrows with their hands and feet. They moved quickly, and in a short time, all the arrows were put away. This time, there were no slogans and no military salutes as the previous two times. The archers'' eyes returned to that they had just stepped into the school yard. However, looking at these unknown archers, people once again felt the chills on their backs. These archers may become the most powerful weapon of Jiangdong army in the future. Chen Ren knelt down in front of Sun Jian again and said, "there are 17000 new army archery camps. Please review them!" Chapter 694 Sun Jian has been numb. Looking at the dense arrow holes on the walls on both sides of the school yard, although he has always believed that Chen Ren will not let him down, he never thought that Chen Ren would bring him such a big surprise. Moreover, according to the number of soldiers Chen Ren explained, there should be a team of 30000 people. Sun Jian wants to go back to the city a little. He is afraid that he can''t bear too much The stimulation. "That, that, that, good! Very good! " Sun Jian nodded and said, "this archery camp is called, it''s called..." Chen Ren saw Sun Jian''s shell stuck here, and said quickly, "my Lord, how about a flying star camp?" Looking at the officials around him, he suddenly burst into a virtual sweat. It seems that the standard of Chen Ren''s name is not high there. However, Sun Jian couldn''t think of a good idea at the moment, so he nodded and said, "well, Feixing camp is good! Flying star camp is good I don''t know whether the name of feixingying is good or the archer named feixingying is good. "Thank you, Lord!" In any case, Chen Ren accepted both the name and the person, stood up and called out the name of the last team under the stands. The reason why this team was placed at the end of the whole new army was that it was the team that Chen Ren had most high hopes for in the whole new army, and that was because this team was personally trained by Chen Ren. "New army gun barracks!" "New army gun barracks!" "New army gun barracks!" ¡­¡­ I''m afraid that when Chen Ren''s troops were transferred to the camp, all of them knew why they were qualified to use the guns Will be the strongest in the new army! With the sound of neat steps from the entrance of the school yard, a group of soldiers holding long guns walked into the school yard with their heads held high. At this time, the soldiers jumped forward to see their own weapons. Then he turned to face the grandstand. Behind him, the spearmen were slowly standing in formation. Chen Ren waved the silver spear, and led these spearmen to practice their guns one by one. For a while, the shadows of the guns flashed across the campus. All of a sudden, people in the stands found that these seemingly ordinary spearmen had the skills of ordinary generals, and their martial arts were not even under some ordinary generals on the stands. "Ha Chen Ren and the spearmen at the same time cried out. Their spears pierced like poisonous snakes, and then they slapped on the ground, playing countless dust and smoke. The movements of tens of thousands of people were exactly the same, just like one person. In the stands, Sun Jian was completely speechless, a total of 30000 generals! This is something that no force in the world can do today. This army does not have the special skills of riding and shooting like thunderstorm riding, the strong defense ability like Shandao camp, and the fierce formation like Feixing camp. However, just as the so-called "one effort to reduce 100 associations", this barracks has surpassed all the advantages of the other three armed forces with its powerful force. "Roar!" Under the leadership of Chen Ren, all the spearmen took back the final form and stood in the middle of the school field. 30000 pairs of eyes were directly fixed on the stands. That momentum has completely conquered all the people on the stands. This gun barracks is worthy of being the strongest team in the new army. "Good!" After a long time, Sun Jian finally came to his senses and cheered loudly. The civil and military officials around him came back to their senses and cheered with Sun Jian, but this time they were sincere, not to flatter Sun Jian and Chen Ren. Chen Ren took the lead and knelt down on one knee toward Sun Jian, followed by all the soldiers in the barracks. Chen Ren bowed his head and yelled: "there are 30000 people in the new army''s gun barracks. Please review it!" "Good! Good! Good Sun Jian nodded his head with satisfaction. Today, Chen Ren brought him too many surprises. "Zici has worked hard for a year and trained such a great teacher for me in Soochow! What a great achievement Chen Ren didn''t look up, but he still lowered his head and said, "it''s my duty to serve the Lord! I don''t dare to be greedy At this time, Sun Quan suddenly came to Sun Jian and said, "father, you haven''t named the teacher''s gun barracks!" "Yes! You see, I almost forgot it! " Sun Jian remembered this. Sun Quan grinned with pride, as if he had made great contributions. However, he didn''t know that Chen Ren in the stands hated him. However, his painstaking efforts made him lose the right to name the barracks. "Well! What''s the name? " Sun Jian felt his head and thought hard. Zhou Yu on one side suddenly stood up to Sun Jian and said, "my Lord! Since this camp was trained by the teacher, why not take the name of the teacher? How about the Dragon camp "Dragon camp?" Sun Jian''s eyes brightened, and Chen Ren in the stands was so happy that he almost went up and hugged Zhou Yu for a kiss. That''s a wonderful name! Wherever he goes, he has the scenery of Chen Ren! Sun Jian also felt that the name was good. He nodded and said with a smile: "good! It''s called Dragon camp! This dragon general camp will be the first strong soldier of Soochow! ""Thank you for your name!" Chen Ren quickly stood up and waved his hand behind him. The spearmen of the Dragon general camp stood up one after another, and marched to the outside of the school. Chen Ren also stepped onto the grandstand from one side of the ladder. A group of civil and military officials rushed forward to greet Chen Ren and kept on congratulating him. "Zici!" Sun Jian went to Chen Ren''s side and said with deep heart: "it''s been a hard year for you. I heard that you lived in the military camp during this period. Even your wife gave birth to children, you only went back for a few days. It''s really hard for you." Hearing Sun Jian talk about his children, Chen Ren also said with guilt: "yes, the hardest thing is to count the two wives under him. Yueying, in particular, gave birth to a big fat boy for me, but I didn''t have time to accompany her. I really... " At this point, Chen Ren can''t say any more. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sun Jian patted Chen Ren on the shoulder and said with a laugh: "OK! Zici! I''ll give you a big holiday this time! Let you accompany your wife and children Chen Ren was overjoyed when he heard Sun Jian say so. He immediately bowed down and said, "thank you, Lord!" Sun Jian quickly helped Chen Ren up and said with a smile, "OK, OK! You go back now! Don''t wait for me! But I know, you boy, you are desperate for home now However, Chen Ren didn''t mean to blush at all. He paid homage to Sun Jian and other people, turned around and got off the grandstand. He picked up the horse that had been prepared earlier. He quickly turned over and mounted his horse. Before he could take his silver gun with him, he ran outside the barracks, making everyone behind him laugh again. Sun Jian pointed to Chen Ren''s back with a smile and said, "this Chen Zici! Everything is good, just too homesick! It doesn''t look like a man with lofty ideals at all! " However, although Sun Jian said so, but in his heart is thinking: love home? Love home! As long as he loves his family, he will not leave Soochow. Xu Chu, who was beside him with a smile, immediately clasped his fist and said to Sun Jian, "my Lord! It''s almost noon. Please go back to your house and have a meal! " Sun Jian looked at the sky, and then touched his stomach. He said with a smile, "it''s so late that I don''t know it. Chen Zici is walking fast. Is it for fear that we will blackmail his wine?" Sun Jian''s jokes made people laugh again. Then Sun Jian said, "since it''s time, why don''t you and I go to the barracks and enjoy the food in the army?" Except for Xu Chu, everyone was called good, and Xu Chu only had a wry smile on his face. However, Sun Jian was very safe in the military camp. He immediately figured it out and didn''t raise any objection. He was left to Sun Jian to do what he wanted. No matter how Sun Jian and others struggled in the military camp, Chen Ren was eager to return home at this time. Just as Sun Jian said this, Chen Ren missed his wife and children and wanted to return home as soon as possible. Driving the mount, he ran to Jianye city quickly. The gate guard of Jianye city saw a horse coming from afar. He just wanted to ask. But when he saw the man on the horse, all the guards quickly retreated back and let Chen Ren cross the gate like this. Behind the guard who took the lead to escape was a young recruit, who asked the guard in front with a look of surprise: "brother, why didn''t you stop that man just now? He is to be punished for rushing into the city like this The big brother of the guard slapped the young recruit''s helmet and said, "stop him? Do you know who he is? He is the governor, the chief governor of all the troops and horses in Dongwu. Lord Chen, the Dragon general! How many of us can stop him? It''s not bad to die! " "No?" The recruit immediately opened his eyes and said, "is that man the Dragon general who is known as invincible in the world? Why are you so thin? Is it not that he boasted of the world''s invincible name? " "Asshole!" The former guard brother knocked on the head of the recruits and said, "Lord Chen, are you such a small soldier that you can stigmatize?" Another guard also recognized Chen Ren. He glanced at the recruit and said, "yes, do you know who Mr. Chen is? He is a God in the sky! If our Lord was not the son of heaven, how could lord Chen be worshipped by our Lord? It was the first time that the Lord and Lord Chen met each other in those years. It was the first year of Chuping... " This is obviously a veteran Jiang Dongjun, but he has a strong ability to gossip. After a while, people surrounded him, listening to his story that Chen Ren and Sun Jian had to tell. In a word, after the riot caused by Chen Ren''s carelessness, the people in Jianye area supported Sun Jian and Chen Ren more. This is probably what Chen Ren did not expect. However, if Chen Ren knew that galloping on a horse would have this effect, he would not know whether he would ride a horse and run through the four gates of Jianye city? Chapter 695 All the way, Chen renfei quickly arrived at the gate of his house. The sergeant standing guard at the gate saw that it was Chen Ren, so he rushed to help Chen Ren hold the horses. Any one of Chen got off his horse and caught the sergeant and asked, "is Madame at home?" The sergeant was asked by Chen Ren. He was stunned for a moment. Then he came back to his senses and said, "my Lord, the two ladies are with you in the inner courtyard." After hearing this, Chen Ren threw the whip and rushed into the house. For more than a year, Chen Ren seldom comes back once a month. Now it has been two months since he saw his two lovely wives. How can I not miss him. All the way, there were servants and maids saluting Chen Ren, but Chen Ren didn''t pay any attention. He went directly to the inner courtyard, crossed several corridors, and came to the back garden. From a distance, Chen Ren can see two beautiful figures walking slowly in the garden. Looking at the two beautiful images, Chen Ren can''t help but feel warm. That is his family in this world. Walking forward, Chen Ren called softly: "madam!" Two Qianqian''s back quivered at the same time, and immediately turned around to see Chen any array worried, deeply afraid that Yingying slender waist would be folded, but the next moment, Chen Ren was immediately attracted by those two peerless looks. Perhaps it is because of the long-term expectation of staying in the room after giving birth to a child, Huang Yueying''s skin has become much whiter at this time. If it is placed in later generations, it can be said that it is the normal skin color of a beautiful woman. Coupled with her original beautiful appearance, Chen Ren suddenly finds herself in the street of later generations. On the other side, Diao Chan was originally the master of national beauty and disaster to the country and the people. Now, in Chen''s house, she is eating well and sleeping soundly, and her thin and weak figure is also plump. If the Diao cicada who just came back from Chang''an is that kind of miserable and pitiful beauty, now the Diao cicada is a bit more enchanting, with a trace of delicate red on the white face at this time, which makes the flowers around him fade. "Husband Seeing Chen Ren looking directly at himself, Huang Yueying and Diao Chan both cried out with shame, which aroused Chen Ren who was immersed in beauty. Without saying a word, Chen Ren hugged the Diao Chan on one side and kissed her ruddy mouth. The Diao Chan only had time to sing, and was blocked by the following words. However, two small hands involuntarily wrapped around Chen Ren''s neck. Huang Yueying on one side is also blushing with shame. She is almost ready to drip water. Chen Ren''s mouth is kissing Diao Chan, but her other hand is not idle. One hand is covered on Huang Yueying''s fragrant buttocks. If it was not for Huang Yueying holding her baby son in her hand, Chen Ren would hold Huang Yueying tightly in his arms. "Husband, husband." Huang Yueying''s voice was like a mosquito, with a trace of trembling, and she called out gently. Chen Ren did not have the slightest awareness, the evil hand also began to swim around Huang Yueying''s fragrant buttocks, which made Huang Yueying unable to speak. Chen Ren''s tongue kept searching and plundering in Diao Chan''s mouth. At the end of the day, he took a sharp puff. The two mouths separated and even made a sound. Looking at Diao Chan''s blurred eyes, flushed cheeks and slightly swollen lips, Chen Ren couldn''t help laughing, and then let them go. He turned around and looked at Huang Yueying''s arms. His eyes widened and he curiously looked at his big fat boy. Chen took it over and raised it with a high smile: "ha ha ha ha! Son! My dear son Huang Yueying and Diao Chan were so frightened by Chen Ren that they grabbed Chen Ren''s arm and exclaimed, "husband, be careful! Watch it! Don''t scare the children Chen Ren was reminded by Huang Yueying that he was still a baby under one year old. "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" Just as Chen Ren was about to put the child down, the baby in his hand burst out a giggle, which made the three people stare at him. The white fat baby was looking at Chen Ren''s grin with no fear at all. "Ha ha! As expected, he is the son of Chen Ren! "Ha ha!" Chen Ren laughed. He lifted his son up again. He heard the child laugh again, which made Chen Ren laugh. This is the first offspring of Chen Ren''s two generations! Happy to see the children, Huang Yueying and Diao Chan are relieved. They stand by and watch their husband and children play. They are often amused by Chen Ren''s childlike behavior and cover their mouths and smile. "Eh?" Chen Ren suddenly flashed an idea in his head. Is this baby too calm? Thinking about his childhood experience, Chen Ren sneaked up to the baby and whispered, "Hello! Brother, don''t you go through it, too? " Carefully looking at his son''s expression, but there is no change at all. He has been looking at himself with a smile all the time. From time to time, he also gives out a giggle. Chen Ren can''t help but scold himself and think nonsense! Since ancient times, he is the only one who calls his son and brother like himself? Without any reason, he lowered his seniority by one level. Looking at his son''s smile, Chen Ren secretly made a decision: boy, when you grow up, look at your father, I don''t take care of you! It may be that feeling the tragic fate that will happen in the future, the child who has been smiling suddenly changes his face, from happy to sad, opening his small mouth and crying. One side of Huang Yueying quickly took the child over, a white eye Chen Ren, bowed his head to coax his son: "darling, good baby, don''t cry, all blame that bad father!"Chen Ren couldn''t help grabbing the back of his head and giggling. He suddenly remembered that Huang Yueying had just called his son "baby". This just patted his forehead, and his baby son had not given a name yet! Yes, yes, yes! Make sure you have a good name! What about Chen long? Chen Ren thinks of the elder brother level figure in later generations and shakes his head in a hurry. This is too funny. In this era, he can''t use the name of "dragon", which is taboo. Veto! Chen you liang? Chen Yucheng? chen ziang? Maybe it''s because later generations have studied too much history? For a while, the names of many historical celebrities with the surname of Chen appeared in Chen Ren''s head. Well, it seems that the two word name belongs to the humble disciples or the pariah in this era. Thinking of this, Chen Ren grabs his head desperately. It is not easy for him to think of a good name for his son for a while. "Husband? Are you tired? " The Diao Chan on one side looked at Chen Ren as if he had a headache, and asked with concern, "is it a headache? I''m going to ask the servant to prepare a bowl of goat milk tea for you Then he went to call the servant. "Wait!" Chen Ren suddenly grasped Diao Chan''s wrist and said with a smile, "good! Good! That''s the name After that, he immediately grabbed the son who had just been coaxed by Huang Yueying, raised it high and laughed again: "my son, Chen Ren, is called Chen Yang! Famous all over the world! Ha ha ha Huang Yueying was first frightened by Chen Ren''s sudden movements. After listening to Chen Ren''s words, she knew that Chen Ren was giving her son a name. Huang Yueying and Diao Chan both smile around Chen Ren and tease Chen Ren''s baby in his arms. Huang Yueying thinks about it and says, "is it famous in the world? Chen Yang? Young? Yeah! It''s a good name "That is! You don''t have to see who named it Chen Ren laughed and held up Chen Yang again, "Chen Yang! My son! From today on, your name will be Chen Yang! I must teach you well and teach you all my knowledge! " Diao Chan also narrowed her eyes and said, "yes! Our little Chen Yang will be a great hero like his father in the future Looking at the two immortal faces in front of him, Chen Ren suddenly felt a fire surging in his body. Then he remembered that he had not touched a woman for two months. Immediately, Chen Ren roared out of the garden: "come on In fact, when Chen Ren entered the garden, there were several maids in the garden. However, seeing Chen Yiyi come in and perform so exciting, they all ran out of the garden with red faces to wait. Now any Chen yelled, they all ran in obediently. Chen Ren, under the suspicious gaze of the two ladies, carefully handed the little Chen Yang to the maid and said, "you take good care of the young master for me, do you know?" "I know! Please rest assured Before these maids finish speaking, Chen Yiyi turns around and suddenly unfolds his arms. He holds Huang Yueying and Diao Chan directly. Before the two beauties react, he strides towards the wing room. In the garden, only Huang Yueying and Diao Chan''s coquettish voice, as well as several red faced maids, and of course, our poor little Chen Yang, who was abandoned by his father, flashed his big eyes. Regardless of what Chen Ren and his two beautiful ladies do in their own rooms that are both legal and not suitable for children, sun JianZheng and other civil and military officials are having dinner in the military camp. According to Chen Ren''s requirements, the food standard of the new army is still good. There are fish and meat, which is much better than the food of soldiers raised by other princes in this era. However, in order to train the new army to adapt to the harsh environment in the future, Chen Ren often asked his soldiers to stay in the nearby gullies or woods for about ten days. However, it is obviously impossible for Sun Jian and his wife to eat too bad food. The Red Army in the army arranged the best food for Sun Jian, but it also made Sun Jian and others eat very happy. Unfortunately, the only regret is that the army should not drink alcohol. After the meal, all the people rest in the army tent with big stomachs. By the way, they chat and deepen their feelings. At this time, sun CE, known as the first militant madman in the army, came to Sun Jian with a smile and said, "father, I have something to report to you!" Sun Jian has always been very satisfied with the son, nodded and said, "if you have anything, just say it? Do you like the girl of any family? by the way! I heard you had a good conversation with the Qiao girl last time? What about? Are you going to propose for your father? " Chapter 696 By Sun Jian''s ridicule, all the people in the army account burst into laughter, and sun CE''s little white face suddenly turned red. Sun CE quickly made a gesture to drive away those people who were familiar with him. Then he turned around and said to Sun Jian with a smile: "father, my son doesn''t want to tell you about this matter. Well, the teacher''s new army has been trained. After this year''s adjustment, Jiangdong has been initially settled. You see, we can''t just sit here and watch the disputes among the Central Plains? " Sun CE''s words can be regarded as asking the wishes of all the generals on the scene. The silence of this year can be regarded as suffocating them. All the generals stretched their necks and waited for Sun Jian''s reply. Sun Jian is slightly a meditation, suddenly raised his head to the side of Xu Shu asked: "Yuanzhi! How many soldiers and horses are there in eight towns now? " As soon as Xu Shu saw that all the men sitting here were loyal to Sun Jian, he did not mean to hide it. He thought about it for a moment, and then he bowed his hand and said, "to your Lord, up to the end of last month, there were 41000 garrisons in Kuaiji, 37000 in Wujun, 46000 in Lujiang, 34000 in Pengze and 31100 in Yuzhang There are 58000 people in Changsha, 43000 in Lingling and 37000 in Guiyang. The total number of soldiers in the eight towns is 327000! " In the past year, Jianye''s garrison was not just developing. The eight garrison generals dispatched abroad also actively developed their military forces in accordance with Sun Jian''s order. After all, it is now in troubled times. Without enough powerful military forces, everything is useless. "Well!" Sun Jian nodded and said, "Changsha is the foundation of Jiangdong army. My Marquis has been in this county for many years. Besides, there are some virtuous schemes in charge of the overall situation there. It is not surprising that such achievements have been made, and the garrison generals of other counties are also developing well." Sun Jian was obviously satisfied with the development of Jiangdong counties in the past year. Seeing that Sun Jian was leading his words to the direction of the garrison, sun CE could not help being anxious and immediately said to Sun Jian, "father! Father! I mean, when will my father send me to lead this new army to make contributions to Dongwu? " Sun CE''s words made many generals itch. Who doesn''t want to be in command of a strong army? After seeing the power of this new army, you can look at your own troops. That''s a scum! All Jiangdong generals present are looking forward to leading the new army to make contributions. Sun Jian gave sun ce a bad look. He raised his hand and patted him on the back of his head. He said with a smile: "how long has it been since I started my teaching from your teacher? Why are you so impatient again? Do you want me to send you to your teacher again When sun CE thought about the miserable life under Chen Ren''s hand, he couldn''t help but shiver, shook his head in a hurry, waved his hand, and retreated obediently. Sun Jian also ignored the son, and asked Xu Shu, "what happened to the water army trained by Gongfu and xingba?" Xu Shu opened his mouth to answer this question: "according to the reports of Huang and Gan, the 100000 Navy troops have been trained and can be put on the battlefield at any time." "Good!" As soon as Sun Jian patted his thighs, when all the generals thought that Sun Jian would decide to go out to the army, he did not expect Sun Jian to stand up and said faintly, "everyone is full. Let''s go back." Looking at all the generals'' faces full of disappointment, Sun Jian just shook his head slightly. However, among those subordinates, Sun Jian found several smiling faces, which made Sun Jian''s eyes brighten, for one of them was Zhou Yu, who was young. Walking to the gate of the barracks, Sun Jian suddenly said a few words to the sergeant''s ear. The sergeant nodded, turned and left. Sun Jian smiles at Sun Quan and Xu Chu, who are full of doubts, and then goes on. Half an hour later, Sun Jian had already returned to his residence, changed his clothes in a hurry, changed his armor covered with dust and put on his casual clothes. Just after washing, the sergeant outside came to report and Zhou Yu visited. Sun Jian just nodded and asked people to arrange for Zhou Yu to meet in the study. Then Sun Jian also went to the study. He opened the door of the study and saw Zhou Yu sitting there. As soon as he saw Sun Jian, Zhou Yu immediately got up and clasped his fists. Sun Jian was not polite. He ordered a little, went straight to the top seat and sat down, and motioned Zhou Yu to sit down. Seeing Zhou Yu was still a little restrained, Sun Jian said with a smile, "Gongjin, don''t be too restrained. How to say, your father and I have been friends for many years! When I saw you, you were still a childish child! I didn''t expect to become a graceful young man in a twinkling of an eye! Ha ha ha Hearing Sun Jian''s words, Zhou Yu''s little white face could not help but show a little blush, but this also made Zhou Yu relax a lot. "Gongjin! I heard that you and Bofu recognize the two daughters of Duke Qiao of Lujiang and have a good relationship with them. How about that? Do you have any idea when to get married Sun Jian is now a little bit like an obscene uncle, laughing strangely. Zhou Yu''s face became more and more red. He didn''t know what to say. Sun Jian saw that Zhou Yu couldn''t sit still, so he gave up his plan to continue to tease him and said, "by the way, didn''t you learn from Chen Zici? How is your study going? " After hearing Sun Jian ask a serious question, Zhou Yu''s face gradually returned to normal. When he left the military camp, Sun Jian sent someone to stop him and asked him to come to Sun Jian''s residence alone to discuss important matters. Zhou Yu didn''t believe that Sun Jian would call him here specially, just to make fun of him. Although he was thinking about it in his mind, he still replied quickly: "the teacher has been busy with military training a few days ago. He just arranged some exercises for me. For example, he went to the military camp every morning to train with the soldiers for an hour, and he went to rehearse with Kong Ming and Yuan Zhi. Now, although the teacher''s military training is over, after all, the teacher and his mother have not been together for a long time, so I decided to ask the teacher again after some time"Well!" Sun Jian nodded and said, "you are not wrong with this idea. I also told Yi''er that Zici has worked hard for Jiangdong this year. It''s time for him to have a good rest. Gongjin Hearing Sun Jian call his own words, he immediately straightened up. He felt that today Sun Jian was looking for him to talk alone. Sun Jian was still smiling and said, "Gongjin, what do you think of Bofu''s proposal today?" Zhou Yu thought about it for a moment and said, "my Lord, my subordinates believe that what Bofu said is true. Now the world is full of heroes, and the eastern Wu Dynasty has gone through the initial period of instability. At present, there are many disputes in the Central Plains, and Jiangdong is rich and has the same people''s hearts. It is the so-called favorable time, favorable place and harmonious people. All three are in harmony. It is the time for us to achieve hegemony in Jiangdong! " Sun Jian nodded and smiling. He had discussed this with Guo Jia and Xun Yu for a long time. However, today, Zhou Yu seemed to see through Sun Jian''s intention except Guo Jia and Xun Yu. This reminds Sun Jian that Chen Ren immediately congratulated himself on getting a great general when he knew Zhou Yu''s name. Chen Ren''s vision has always been extraordinarily accurate, which also made Sun Jian have a strong interest in Zhou Yu, so he invited Zhou Yu to his residence, intending to take an examination. Although Zhou Yu accurately stated Sun Jian''s intention, Sun Jian still had some expectations for Zhou Yu. He continued to ask, "since Gongjin said that this is the time for us to send troops to Jiangdong, how should we send troops and where should we go?" Zhou Yu lowered his head again and thought for a while, but this time it was quite a long time. However, Sun Jian did not interrupt him. Instead, he looked at Zhou Yu''s thinking with a smile and looked forward to Zhou Yu''s surprise. After half a ring, Zhou Yu raised his head, but his face was a little bit more confident. Zhou Yu said in a positive tone: "my Lord, my subordinates think that the Yangtze River is a natural danger in the east of the Yangtze River. Now with 150000 water troops to form a defense line, it can be said that Jiangbei is an iron barrel defense. However, in Jingzhou, to the west of Dongwu, Liu Biao and I have always had a feud. Moreover, Jingzhou navy has always been famous all over the world, which is a great threat to the Yangtze River of Dongwu. Therefore, my subordinates think that if Dongwu wants to achieve great success, it should take Jingzhou first! " "Oh?" Sun Jian was also intrigued by Zhou Yu''s remarks. He also sat upright and asked, "since we want to take Jingzhou, how does Gongjin think we should do it?" Zhou Yu said with a smile: "the Jingzhou water army is strong, but the army is not in the flow. This can be seen from several previous battles between Jingzhou army and Soochow. What''s more, judging from today''s new military exercises and training, the 100000 new troops trained by the teacher are far more than the original Jiangdong army. They are many times stronger than the troops in Jingzhou. Now they are just put into use. " With that, Zhou Yu saw a map hanging in Sun Jian''s study. Zhou Yu got up, went to the map, pointed to Jingzhou area, and continued: "our army can be divided into three armies to attack Jingzhou in an all-round way. First of all, general Cheng Pu can lead the 40000 garrison troops in Changsha to March directly to Wuling from Changsha, and then take Gongan, Yidao and Yongan, and finally Jianping to cut off the connection between Jingzhou and Yizhou; then, General Huang and general Gan can lead Chai Sang''s new water army from Poyang Lake and upstream along the Yangtze River to take Fancheng, Xinye, Anle and Anzhong, and finally Nanyang to stop Yanzhou Finally, the new army of Jianye marched to Wulin, and then took Nanjun. Once the Nanjun was broken, Xiangyang was no longer blocked. Xiangyang is the seat of Jingzhou governor''s office. Taking Xiangyang means that Jingzhou has already fallen into the hands of Dongwu, leaving only one Shangyong City, which is difficult to defend. In this way, the matter of Jingzhou will be settled. " "Well!" Sun Jian nodded with satisfaction. Zhou Yu''s plan to capture Jingzhou by the three armies was similar to that proposed by Guo Jia and Xu Shu. It can be seen that Zhou Yu''s military strategy level is no longer lower than that of Guo Jia and others. Finally, Sun Jian still asked, "Gongjin, the three route men and horses you just proposed, two of them have proposed leading commanders. Why is this the commander of Jianye new army Did you say it? " Chapter 697 Hearing Sun Jian''s question, Zhou Yu hesitated. He didn''t say anything about the commander-in-chief of Jianye new army. It''s not that he couldn''t say it. On the one hand, Zhou Yu felt a bit taboo. On the other hand, he had some great achievements. This time, leading the army to capture Jingzhou was an extraordinary feat for Dongwu. It was nothing for Sun Jian or that man Good thing. Seeing that Zhou Yu was embarrassed and hesitant, Sun Jian understood that in fact, when discussing with Guo Jia and others, they did not say about the commander-in-chief of Jianye new army. However, Sun Jian was not a fool and could not guess. Now that Zhou Yu looks like this, Sun Jian is a little angry. Am I, sun Wentai, in your heart, the kind of person who envies the virtuous and envies the ability? At the thought of this, Sun Jian''s bull temper was offended. Now he has made up his mind. Today, he has to hear the name of the man from Zhou Yu''s mouth! Sun Jian narrowed his eyes and said, "Gongjin, why don''t you speak? You must remember that your father asked you to come to my account that day, but he asked you to help me wholeheartedly. If you had an idea, would you not tell me? " Zhou Yu is really in a dilemma. Do you want to talk about it? Zhou Yu looked at the expression on Sun Jian''s face, and a drop of sweat the size of beans fell from his forehead. Although the atmosphere between Zhou Yu and Sun Jian is not as exaggerated as the confrontation between the two armies, the problem Zhou Yu is facing now is even more difficult than the ordinary fight between the two armies. Can we just say that we don''t know? Or someone else? no way! All of a sudden, Zhou Yu remembered what Chen Ren said to himself two months ago when he was studying with Chen Ren: "before the battle of the two armies, it does not mean that we must use strategies and traps, which are called strategies. The real strategy pays attention to decisiveness. When we should meet the enemy head-on, we should not hesitate to rush towards the other side. Sometimes, we will get better results! " Open and upright! Zhou Yu clenched his teeth and said to Sun Jian, "my Lord! My subordinates think that only Chen Ren, the commander of Jianye new army, can be qualified as commander-in-chief of Jianye new army! " Sun Jian laughed. It seems that Zhou Yu has courage. Maybe this is the advantage of being young. Although Guo Jia, the youngest of the counsellors discussed with Sun Jian, was actually no more than five years older than Zhou Yu, Guo Jia entered the officialdom earlier than Zhou Yu, which was obviously much smoother. Although Zhou Yu''s experience in officialdom is not enough, Zhou Yu has a lot of drive and calmness. He will definitely be a good helper for sun CE in the future! Sun Jian clapped Zhou Yu on the shoulder with admiration and said, "good! pretty good! Gongjin, your opinion coincides with mine! This army was built by Chen Zici himself. Of course, only when Chen Zici personally commanded can the real power of the army be exerted! However, I promised Zici to give him a big holiday and let him have a good rest. It is unreasonable to ask him now. Well, it''s early September. We''ll wait until next month, when the autumn harvest comes, to attack Jingzhou. This month is used to adjust the specific details. You can go to Guo fengxiao and Xu Yuanzhi to discuss with them. " Zhou Yu was overjoyed when he heard the speech. What Sun Jian meant by his words is that Zhou Yu has now officially entered the military core of the eastern Wu Kingdom? Although Zhou Yu may not be regarded as an important person in this core, he is the youngest one, that is, the one with the most development potential compared with other people in the core. This is undoubtedly Sun Jian''s affirmation of Zhou Yu''s talent. Immediately, Zhou Yu immediately prostrated himself in front of Sun Jian, clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your help." Sun Jian lifted up Zhou Yu with a smile and said, "well, don''t be so polite! Let''s go! Today, Guo fengxiao and others did not go to see the new army drill. They must have discussed the issue of sending troops in the government office. " Zhou Yu suddenly realized his feelings. Even if sun CE didn''t take the initiative to raise the matter with Sun Jian today, Sun Jian would send out news of his troops in a few days. Zhou Yu immediately said goodbye to Sun Jian. After Sun Jian nodded his head, he quickly turned around and left, which made Sun Jian laugh again. After leaving Sun Jian''s residence, Zhou Yu rode directly to the JunGuan mansion. Guo Jia and Xu Shu were both military officers, so their offices were also here. Fortunately, it was not far away from Sun Jian''s residence. Zhou Yu rushed to the JunGuan mansion in half a minute. As soon as he got to the gate, Zhou Yu asked the sergeant who was guarding the gate, "is Guo joining the army and Lord Xu Bo Ke in the mansion?" Naturally, the sergeant at the gate of the JunGuan mansion recognized Sun Jian''s sworn brother and immediately replied with a clasp of fists: "Hui Zhou Xiaowei, the officer joining the army and Lord Bo are all in the Council Hall of the mansion!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu immediately turned over and dismounted from his horse, threw the reins and whip in his hand at the sergeant, and ran to the mansion. After turning left and right, Zhou Yu finally arrived at the meeting hall. Outside the closed gate of the conference hall, Zhou Yu adjusted his clothes and armor. Then he knocked on the door gently. "What''s the matter?" Xu Shu''s voice sounded in the door. "Yuanzhi! I''m Zhou Yu! The Lord ordered me to come to see you and Guo Shenjun for something! " Zhou Yu replied in a loud voice that when he studied at Chen Ren, Zhou Yu had already mixed up with Xu Shu and Zhuge Liang. After a while, the gate opened. It was Xu Shu who opened the door. Zhou Yu gave Xu Shu a fist and walked into the conference hall. However, as soon as he entered the conference hall, Zhou Yu was stunned. In this not very large conference hall, there were not only Guo Jia and Xu Shu. Xunzi, Zhuge Liang, and even Cheng Yu, who was mysterious all day, sat on several seats in the assembly hall, and everyone looked at themselves with a smile."Ha ha ha ha! Wen Ruo! What do you think? I knew Gong Jin would come today! Ha ha ha This smile has no bearing, naturally it is Guo Jia that prodigal son. Xunzi wryly smiles and shakes his head. After all, he was born in a big family and cultivated from childhood, which makes him keep his manners no matter when he is young. Xunzi said: "I also know that with Gongjin''s talent, I will be able to participate in this time, but I still underestimate the Lord''s patience." Although Zhou Yu was confused by the dialogues between Guo Jia and Xun Yu, he met several people in the audience separately, and then sat between Xu Shu and Zhuge Liang. As soon as PU sat down, Guo Jia asked, "Gongjin, did the Lord ask you about the war?" Zhou Yu nodded subconsciously. Guo Jia then asked, "how do you answer that?" Hearing Guo Jia''s question, Zhou Yu immediately repeated what he had just said in front of Sun Jian. Except for Guo Jia, Xunzi and others all nodded. The answer was the same as the result of their discussion. However, Guo Jia continued to ask, "the Lord must have asked you who can be the commander in chief of the new army. How do you answer?" Guo Jia asked this time. The other four were all staring at themselves, but their expressions, including Guo Jia, were very strange. They wanted to laugh and had a trace of expectation. Zhou Yu instinctively felt something was wrong. In terms of seniority, the questions Sun Jian asked himself should have been those of Sun Jian''s former subordinates. But if Sun Jian had asked him, why did he ask him again? However, although Zhou Yu was full of doubts in his heart, he still gave his answer to Sun Jian. As soon as Zhou Yu said Chen Ren''s name, Guo Jia and other five people couldn''t help laughing together. Even Cheng Yu, who was not smiling in public on weekdays, was extremely inconspicuous. Guo Jia was even more exaggerated, lying on the ground, laughing and kicking. Zhou Yu felt more and more uneasy in his heart, but he did not know where the problem was. He only looked at the five laughing people with a puzzled face. After half a sound, the five people gradually stopped laughing. Xun Yu wiped off the tears from his eyes, and asked Zhou Yu, "Gongjin, have you ever talked to Chen Zici alone today?" Before Zhou Yu could answer, Guo Jia cut in and said, "what else? He must have never talked to Zici. Otherwise, how could he have answered like that? " "Well, Mr. Xun, I did not talk to the teacher about it. After today''s drill, the master gave the teacher a big holiday on the spot. The teacher was in a hurry to go home. He didn''t even eat lunch, so he went back to the city. " Zhou Yu knew that it was useless to ask Guo Jia, so he asked Xun Yu, who had always been very serious. "Whoa ha ha ha! No wonder! No wonder! It turned out that for the sake of a lovely wife in the family, the poor son gave me a lot of thought, but in vain! Ha ha ha Guo Jia could not easily stop laughing. After listening to Zhou Yu, she began to laugh again. Finally, Xunzi was more kind, holding Zhou Yu in a fog and saying, "in fact, a few days ago, Chen Zici talked to us alone. We all guessed that after the new army drill, the Lord must decide to go out for the expedition. So we have discussed the issue of this expedition. The result of the discussion is similar to that of you, that is, there are three groups of people going straight to Jingzhou. However, on the issue of the commander-in-chief of the Jianye new army, Chen Zici made a request that he should not be proposed to participate in the expedition, let alone be the commander-in-chief of the new army. " As soon as Xun Yu finished saying this, Zhou Yu was as smart as he was. Of course, he immediately guessed the reason for Chen Ren''s request. It was one aspect of him to worry about his great achievements. However, Zhou Yu, who has gradually become familiar with Chen Ren''s character, knows that Chen Ren''s request is mainly due to Chen Ren''s laziness. However, it was precisely because he had figured out this point that Zhou Yu was so stupid that he completely destroyed Chen Ren''s plan to be lazy. At this time, Zhou Yu, who already knew Chen Ren''s cautious character, was already sweating. He could imagine that when Chen Ren knew that he had destroyed his plan, he would have to face Chen Ren''s anger directly. At that time, I''m afraid that no one in Jiangdong would dare to save himself. Chapter 698 Zhou Yu was in a cold sweat. Looking at the smiling Guo Jia and others, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He pointed to Guo Jia and others and asked, "do you really give up suggesting to the Lord that the teacher should be commander-in-chief? If the Lord really follows your advice, will it not ruin the Lord''s affairs? " Shaking his head, Zhuge Liang patted Zhou Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Gongjin, do you really think that the Lord is a person who completely depends on listening to others'' advice? In fact, in the Lord''s mind, I''m afraid that Mr. Chen will be the commander-in-chief of the new army. Even if we all oppose it, the Lord will appoint Mr. Chen as commander-in-chief in the end. However, Gongjin, what you said... " Although Zhuge Liang didn''t go on, Zhou Yu didn''t know what Zhuge Liang meant. If they all voted against it and Sun Jian still accepted Chen Ren, Chen Ren would not blame them. Unfortunately, it was Zhou Yu who proposed the name of Chen Ren to Sun Jian. In this way, Sun Jian appointed Chen Ren more justly, and Chen Ren was sure to cast all his anger on Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu''s face, which had just been greatly promoted by Sun Jian, has completely disappeared. Now he can fully understand the reason why Sun CE, who was always tyrannical, saw Chen Ren''s cautious attitude. In fact, Chen Ren''s level of rectification is too high, and no one will be afraid of it. "Lord Guo! Lord Xun! You can''t look at me. You''re trying to save me Zhou Yu immediately grabbed Xun Yu and said that the whole Jiangdong River knew that except for Zhao Yun, who was the same as a stone, these two people had known Chen Ren for the longest time. Zhou Yu had no choice but to put down his stature and ask for them. Guo Jia still looks like a good actor. However, Xun Yu is still a good man. He patted his shoulder and said to Zhou Yu, "Gongjin, it''s not difficult. As long as you don''t let Zici know that you proposed him to be the commander-in-chief, isn''t that ok?" "Yes Zhou Yu patted his thigh! I''ll go to the Lord now After saying that, he would get up and go, and was pulled by Xun Yu with a smile. "Don''t worry! Since the Lord has given Zici a big holiday, he will not come out if he does not stay at home for four or five days according to his temper. The Lord ordered you to come and discuss with us the issue of the war. How can you go back so soon? " Zhou Yu grinned, and then he sat back to his seat. Since Chen Ren became a teacher, he had more and more respect and fear for Chen Ren. Zhou Yu never thought that a person could have so many abilities. So instinctively, Zhou Yu was just like sun CE and was afraid of Chen Ren. "All right Xun Yu was the highest official among all the people present. He immediately said, "let''s continue with the issues just discussed. Fortunately, we are just at the beginning, and Gong Jin is here at the right time. Now, come to Jingzhou. " Looking at Zhou Yu''s puzzled face, Xu Shu whispered a few words in his ear. Zhou Yu immediately looked at Cheng Yu, who was sitting in the corner, in surprise. Zhou Yu could not have imagined that Cheng Yu would be the leader of the snake department, the most mysterious department in Jiangdong. Cheng Yu gave Zhou Yu a very strange smile, and then said, "the military and political affairs of Jingzhou have been divided by CAI and Kuai. Although there are still some generals who are loyal to Liu Biao, Liu Biao has not appeared for many days. Cai Mao and Kuai brothers also brought out Liu Qi, the son of Liu Biao, so that these generals have nothing to say to the two families." "Mr. Cheng, how''s the operation of sneaking into Liu Biao''s residence?" Zhuge Liang asked, in the face of this wise man that Chen Ren admired, Zhuge Liang also respected him. Cheng Yu frowned, but he was not dissatisfied with Zhuge Liang: "well, the intelligence sent by the leader of Jingzhou branch yesterday has successfully sneaked into Liu Biao''s residence, but due to the strict jurisdiction of Liu Biao''s residence, the sneakers can''t transmit the information at all." Guo Jia is also rare to become a serious face, the same frown said: "this Liu Biao mansion has always been lax management, why it has become so strict? Liu Biao had always tried to limit the influence of CAI and Kuai, but now he has made them so big that there is no reaction at all. Combining the two things, is it possible that Liu Biao has already... " When Guo Jia said this, she stopped suddenly and looked up at the crowd. The implication was clear to everyone. Suddenly everyone fell into silence. After all, Liu Biao is also a generation of outstanding people. If it is true, as Guo Jia guessed, although the two sides are hostile, it is also a pity. "But there is one thing worth noticing Cheng Yu suddenly said, "the leader of the Jingzhou branch said that in Xiangyang City, a group of people suddenly appeared in Xiangyang City, and martial law was imposed in Xiangyang City. If the Jingzhou branch had not seen the opportunity quickly before and moved out of Xiangyang City, I am afraid the Jingzhou branch would have been exposed." "Oh?" All of them were nervous at once. In a few days, they would start to go to Jingzhou. This inexplicable appearance of men and horses is very likely to be a very big variable. In combination with the change of Xuzhou a year ago, everyone wondered whether the family of Jingzhou also gave Jingzhou to others?"I don''t think it''s possible for Jingzhou to give it to others," he said, shaking his head. In Yizhou, to the west of Jingzhou, Liu Yanxi returned to the throne, and Liu Zhang had just ascended the throne. There were many factions in Yizhou, and there was no time to pay attention to Jingzhou. Although there was Jiaozhou to the south, Jiaozhou had always been partial and ignored the affairs of the Central Plains for a long time. Moreover, there was a wild land of Wuxi between the two cities, and Wuxi man''s suffering was no better than that of Shanyue before Jiangdong. To the north of Jingzhou, Yuan Shu and Cao Cao were unable to take care of Jingzhou However, Dong Zhuo enjoys himself all day long. The Xiliang army and Bingzhou army under him are only more than successful, but they are not enterprising enough. " Other people also nodded and agreed with Xun Yu''s opinion. Guo Jia suddenly asked, "Zhongde! What about the Pompey that Tzu gave you special attention to? " Cheng Yu shook his head and replied, "Pang Degong is in-depth and concise, and it is difficult to trace any valuable clues. However, I began to believe what Chen Zici said. Pang was not as simple as he appeared. He is a very deep-seated city official. He is definitely not an ordinary person, and his identity is not ordinary either. " However, Zhou Yu couldn''t help interrupting: "wait, what you call Pang Degang, but the Jingzhou hermit Pang Degong?" Zhuge Liang suddenly snorted and said, "besides him, is there a second Pang De Gong in the world? When we were studying at the teacher''s place, Yuanzhi and I felt that Pang Degong was not right. A hermit, however, had to keep in touch with those high-ranking officials all day long. During this period, there must be some problems. However, Yuanzhi and I have advised the teacher countless times, but the teacher is not listening. " Words, seems to be quite dissatisfied with the teacher Sima Hui. Xu Shu said with a bitter smile: "in fact, it''s no wonder that the teacher said that Pang Degong saved his life, so the teacher trusted Pang Degong very much. Besides, Pang De Gong''s reputation is outside, you and I are just children. How can we let the teacher cut off the contact with Pang Degong because of your and my one-sided words?" Seeing that Zhou Yu had no problem, Cheng Yu went on to say, "of course, it''s not that there is no harvest at all. The Kuai brothers were falsely jailed by the Jingzhou branch for the death of CAI''s daughter. Pang Degong went to see Liu Biao himself, and the next day the Kuai brothers were released. Moreover, before the Jingzhou change, Pang had visited the Kuai family and the Cai family several times. " Xu Shu nodded and said, "it can be seen that Pang Degong played a very special role in this change of Jingzhou! There are two things to be sure of: first, Pang Degong attached great importance to the Kuai brothers, or else he would not come to Liu Biao for the sake of the Kuai brothers; second, Pang Degong''s power in Jingzhou was absolutely strong, otherwise, Cai''s daughter was Liu Biao''s wife. Last time the body of CAI''s daughter was found in Kuai''s family, how could Liu Biao give up The Kuai brothers, however, were released immediately because of Pang Degong''s visit. Moreover, this time the Cai family and the Kuai family join hands, it should also be Pang Degong who acts as a matchmaker in the middle! " Xunzi took a deep breath and said, "no wonder Chen Zici once said that the water in Jingzhou is very mixed. The more I think about it, the more confused I feel. Forget it, although Jingzhou is chaotic, it is chaos in the officialdom. We should care about it and wait until we take Jingzhou in our hands! Zhongde, how about the military distribution of Jingzhou Cheng Yu nodded and replied, "Jingzhou has 50000 Navy troops, which are respectively hoarded by the Yangtze River outside Jiangxia and Nanjun city. Huang Zu, the governor of Jiangxia, is irascible. He has Chen Zai, Deng long, and a son named Huang she. All three generals are of average ability, but they are also good at fighting water wars. There are three thousand garrisons in Jiangxia city and forty thousand water troops outside the city. Pang Ji, the prefect of Nanjun, was a Confucian scholar. He was not in charge of military affairs. Under his command were Zhang Hu and Chen Sheng, who were thieves in those years. He persuaded Pang Ji to surrender and took charge of the military affairs of Nanjun on behalf of Pang Ji. There were six thousand garrisons in the South County city and ten thousand water troops outside the city. Deng Xi, the prefect of Wuling, is also a Confucian scholar. He has two generals, Wang Wei and Lv Jie, who are proficient in military affairs. There are three thousand garrisons in Wuling city. " Listening to Cheng Yu''s fluent account of the garrison situation of the three counties, Zhou Yu was surprised that Cheng Yu''s memory was amazing. With so much information, he could speak out without a pause. Secondly, I also feel that the snake department in this legend is so magical that even the most confidential military distribution can be mastered in such detail. With these materials, why can Jingzhou not win. "Hum! Liu Biao emphasizes literature and despises martial arts. These three cities are important border towns of Jingzhou. Liu Biao even arranges literati to guard generals. It can be seen that his employment is unknown! " After all, he has been in Jingzhou for so many years, and Jingzhou is also his second hometown. Now the situation in Jingzhou is so turbid, Zhuge Liang has some unyielding ideas. Chapter 699 Cheng Yu ignored Zhuge Liang''s complaint and continued: "Xiangyang, the capital of Jingzhou, is now under martial law. According to the information obtained before the martial law, there are more than 30000 garrisons in Xiangyang, but they do not include the unknown ones I mentioned before. There is a General Huang Zhong in Xiangyang City. He is a tiger general. Liu Biao attacked Changsha secretly and was defeated by General Han. If he had not come to rescue him, Liu Biao would have been captured by General Han. " Xu Shu also nodded his head and said, "I have heard of this man''s reputation in Jingzhou. He is a good swordsman and an invincible archer. He can be called the first person in Jingxiang. However, he is honest and unsociable, so there is no fame spread abroad." Guo Jia continued to ask, "Zhongde, who else is there in Jingzhou?" Cheng Yu thought this time and said, "there are no other outstanding people in Xiangyang City except Kuai brothers and Huang Zhong. Wang can and Han song are good at academic research, but they are not very good at military and political affairs. It goes without saying that Cai Mao and Zhang Yun are mediocre people. In Nanyang County, there is a senior general who is called to write an appointment. His martial arts are extraordinary. But he was sent to Nanyang because he offended Cai Mao and others. However, the head of Jingzhou branch has proposed a man who is a little doorkeeper now, but he is extremely extraordinary! " "Oh? A small doorkeeper can also attract the attention of some heads of the snake? " Guo Jia was obviously surprised. Cheng Yu also helplessly said with a smile: "I also feel strange, but after all, I have not seen it with my own eyes, and the information from there is only a brief description of the extraordinary martial arts skills of the gatekeeper and quite a strategy. However, according to Liu Biao''s habit of valuing literature and belittling martial arts, I''m afraid they are really buried talents. We should pay attention to them at that time. Never be careless. Don''t let more than 100000 troops of Dongwu fall on this small gate guard However, Guo Jia turned away his lips and said, "anyway, it was in Xiangyang. It was Chen Zici''s task to lead the new army to capture. I don''t want to worry about that. If Chen Zici really falls down, I can''t say I have to laugh at him." Although Guo Jia said so in her mouth, her words showed her full trust in Chen Ren. Next, they inquired again about the distribution of forces in various cities and counties in Jingzhou, as well as the specific situation of the garrison generals. Cheng Yu had a strong memory, and he was able to answer them like a stream. Xun Yu said with a smile: "this time, Zhongde and I will stay in Jianye, but how do you want to distribute it?" Guo Jia made a gesture of disdain for Xun Yu, which was taught by Chen Ren unconsciously after he was drunk once. Guo Jia said: "every time you go out to battle, you will stay in the rear. You will enjoy the fruits after our hard work and victory!" Xunzi gave Guo Jia a bad look. It seems that when Guo Jia was not in the army, he was confessed like an old man. How could he have worked so hard. Xu Shu said with a smile: "this time, the three armies are going together. Naturally, Mr. Guo will start from Changsha with general Cheng Pu?" Guo Jia nodded her head and said with a smile, "that''s because Lao Cheng is an honest man, so that we can have a happy cooperation with a more honest and honest person like me. Unlike you, I don''t know when you will sell me when I am with you." This time, not only Xun Yu, but also Zhou Yu. There is nothing wrong with Cheng Pu being an honest man, but when he became an honest man, he did not depend on Cheng Pu''s obedience to him. Xu Shu then said: "the Jiangdong army attacked, but the surrounding princes had to guard against it, especially Yuan Shu and Cao Cao. It''s better to let Kong Ming go to Guangling, and I''ll go to Lujiang to assist the local city guards to defend against the attack." Although he could not take part in the expedition, Zhuge Liang also knew the importance of Guangling and nodded and did not put forward any opinions. Xu Shu turned to Zhou Yu and said, "Gongjin, I heard Mr. Chen say that you have lived in Lujiang River for a long time, and you are better at water war. How about you and sun Bofu going to Chaisang this time to help General Huang and general Gan? " Even Xunzi and Guo Jia did not raise any objection. If Xu Shu was allowed to distribute here, Zhou Yu naturally would not say anything against it. Moreover, Zhou Yu was very satisfied with Xu Shu''s distribution. "Although the new army of Jianye is very important, since Chen Zi is here, we don''t have to go to many things. We just need to equip him with more qualified thugs." Guo Jia said with a smile. All of them were laughing. It must be very interesting to think of Chen Ren''s appearance after he learned that he was the commander-in-chief of Jianye new army, but only the smile on Zhou Yu''s face was a little embarrassed. Xu Shu continued with a smile: "in fact, this expedition can test the ability of the new generals who have been around the Lord for the past year. Has Mr. Chen always valued Xu Sheng and Chen wuman of the Chen family seriously? It''s good to send both of them to the new army this time to fight Mr. Chen. " As soon as Xu Shu talked about Xu Sheng, they all thought of him who had been fighting with Zhou Yu for a place in the war a year ago. Of course, the more important thing was the pig face after Xu Sheng came back. Everyone looked at Zhou Yu jokingly. The meaning in his eyes was that Zhou Yu''s attack was too dark at that time.In Zhou Yu''s heart, it was a injustice! When Chou Yu chose the sergeants before the match, he was indifferent. When he saw someone with soldiers standing in front of him, he chose them directly. How could he know that they would lay such a heavy hand on Xu Sheng. Later, Zhou Yu remembered that those people were Wu and his subordinates who had followed Chen Ren wholeheartedly. However, when he asked Chen Ren about this matter, Chen Ren refused to admit that he was in charge of it. Zhou Yu was already Chen Ren''s student at that time. How dare you question the teacher? He always carried the black pot. Obviously, these people have been completely damaged by Chen Ren during this period of time. Now they are just bullying Zhou Yu for pleasure. One year ago, people couldn''t see the martial arts competition in the school. How could they, the most intelligent people, not see it? By doing so, they were just teasing Zhou Yu, a newcomer. Obviously, they learned this bad hobby from Chen Ren. After making fun of Zhou Yu, people began to plan again. Even the army''s supply route and consumption were clearly planned. Since Sun Jian''s group of advisers has taken shape, Sun Jian has been used to letting his top advisers plan everything and then submit them to him for review. In addition, most of the things are not seen by Sun Jian, but approved with a stroke of pen. This kind of style of shaking hands as a shopkeeper is undoubtedly learned from Chen Ren. It''s no wonder that a student named Chen Ren finally arrived. Guo Jia and others naturally wanted to bully him in order to repay their displeasure. Poor Zhou Yu will spend more and more time in this circle. Five days later, Chen Ren, who was full of food and drink at home and enjoyed the gentleness of his two beautiful wives, was finally called over by Sun Jian. Yawning, he walked into the meeting hall of Sun Jian''s residence. He could not help but say hello to everyone and sat down directly on his seat. Seeing that Sun Jian had not yet come, Chen Ren yawned again. In front of the civil and military officials present, Chen Ren climbed on the table in front of him and fell asleep. Even if he did not wake up from Chen Ren''s seat, he would not wake up. Immediately, Sun Jian did not say anything, as if he had not seen anything. Then Sun Jian began to discuss some daily matters with his ministers. These were simple and trivial matters, which were solved in a short time. Then it was the turn of today''s play. Sun Jianqing cleared his throat and said, "a few days ago, after the new military exercise, Bofu once proposed to go out for an expedition. After my Marquis''s repeated thinking these days, Bofu''s statement is reasonable! Therefore, I have decided that at the beginning of next month, our army will attack Jingzhou in three ways, starting the first step of our Soochow''s domination of the world! " "Oh, oh Sun Jian said this, and immediately several generals began to get excited. Among them, sun CE was the happiest one. He immediately went out to kneel on one knee and clasped hands and said, "father! Son sun CE asks for war Closely followed, a large number of generals followed sun CE, clasping fists and shouting to Sun Jian: "Lord! Please fight However, it does not include Xu Chu. Now Xu Chu''s identity is Sun Jian''s bodyguard. Naturally, he has to keep close to Sun Jian. But now Sun Jian''s identity is different. Generally speaking, Sun Jian is not allowed to lead troops to go out to battle in person. This, along with Xu Chu, can''t go to war with him. Although Xu Chu''s eyes were full of envy, his duty was to restrain his impulse. "Ha ha ha!" Sun Jian laughed a few times and said, "you don''t have to worry. I have decided on the candidates for this expedition. Return to your seats for the time being. " Listening to Sun Jian''s words, all the generals sat back to their seats with a little nervousness. Some of them didn''t even drop their butt. As soon as Sun Jian called his name, he rushed up to accept his orders. "Xu Shu and Zhuge Liang listen to the order!" Xu Shu and Zhuge Liang had already been prepared. They immediately stood up and stood up and said to Sun Jian, "my subordinates are here." Sun Jian drew out two military orders that had been prepared for a long time and said, "order Xu Shu to act as the governor of Lujiang temporarily, and Zhuge Liang to replace the governor of Guangling temporarily! This time, when we send troops from Dongwu to the west, the rear will be handed over to you two! " "I will try my best not to let the enemy invade our border!" Xu Shu and Zhuge Liang took over Sun Jian''s military orders, and then returned to their seats. "Guo Jia, listen!" Guo Jiali stood up and walked forward. She swept away her usual unsophisticated appearance. Her face was solemn and she bowed her hands and said, "my subordinates are here." Sun Jian drew out another military order and said, "I order you to join the army in the army and go to Changsha to assist Cheng Pu, the prefect of Changsha." "Yes, my subordinates!" Guo Jia took over the military order, bowed again and returned to his seat. Chapter 700 Hearing Ying Yeh''s words, he Ye''s face suddenly turned pale. Obviously, winning is already very interested in what Lu Jue said. He ye had no confidence in persuading him to win. Now, with such an extra Lu Jue, he Ye''s efforts are doomed to be in vain. However, Lu Jue immediately bowed to win with a smile on his face and said to win: "Your Highness! At the end of the meeting, the third prince and the fourth Prince were sent to Biancheng, which was a wonderful opportunity given to his highness by heaven! According to the final general''s knowledge, there were 30000 soldiers in the hands of the third prince and 20000 in the fourth Prince''s hands, and there were more than 30000 people that his highness could mobilize! Of the remaining 20000 people, only the 10000 royal forest troops are truly under the command of your majesty, and the rest are scattered in the hands of those neutral generals! The third prince took nearly half of his troops when he went north to attack the city of Nao. The fourth Prince stationed in the South took away all the 20000 men in his hands! Now in Bian City, it can be said that his Highness has the most powerful troops! " "Hum!" Hearing Lu Jue''s analysis, he Ye immediately gave a cold hum and said with scorn: "I don''t know what it means! Even after removing the troops taken by the third prince and the fourth prince, his Highness''s troops in Bian city are not as good as the remaining city guards! So we can''t do anything rashly, or we can only get into trouble! " Lu Jue didn''t hear he Ye''s interruption at all, but continued to say to Ying: "Your Highness, among the remaining 34000 people, the first thing to do is to remove the 14000 people left by the third prince in Biancheng! Although these soldiers were left by the third prince for the sake of insurance, the third prince himself was not in Bian city. It is said that Yan tiechun, the chief bodyguard of the third prince''s family, was in charge of commanding the 14000 people. This man is brave enough, but the mechanism is not enough to make these soldiers play a role. So it''s not enough to fear! " Lu Jue ignores his attitude and turns he Ye blue with anger. However, what Lu Jue has analyzed is very reasonable. He Ye has no choice but to listen to Lu Jue''s explanation with his mouth closed. Lu Jue was not polite. He only glanced at he ye, then continued to keep his smile and said: "as for the remaining ten thousand city guards under the command of neutral generals, most of them will not easily participate in the fight between your highness and other princes! Although the second prince and the fifth prince had no contact with these generals at ordinary times, for the sake of insurance, they can also draw a part of them and assume that they are their forces, but this force will never exceed 3000! Such a force will not hinder your Highness''s great events! And the real problem lies in the ten thousand Yulin army The ten thousand royal forest army is not only the biggest problem that Lu Jue thinks, but also the most important factor in he Ye''s view that winning is the most important factor in his rebellion! Although they are both city guards, they are far better than other city guards in terms of equipment and quality. After all, the army is responsible for the safety of the palace where the post Qin Emperor''s chamber lives. Naturally, it is not careless! Therefore, even if the winning team is dominated by the number of soldiers, but if it is really hard to fight, the victory or defeat is only five to five. After hearing Lu Jue raise the question of the royal forest army, he ye, who wanted to refute Lu Jue in this respect, could not help but prick up his ears and listen carefully to what Lu Jue was going to say next. Winning is also very curious. He stares at Lu Jue and asks, "do you know what can be done to deal with the 10000 royal guards? You know, although the number of these ten thousand imperial forest troops is not large, they are well-equipped and have excellent combat effectiveness! What''s more, they still have the imperial palace as a barrier. The palace is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if I try my best, I can''t capture the palace! " Win is a man with a bad temper, but he was once the leader of the royal family. Of course, he was also a man who knew how to use the army. He immediately hit the crux of the problem. Lu Jue suddenly gave a smile and said, "Your Highness is right! Compared with other city guards, this army is too powerful, and with the imperial palace as its support, it can almost be invincible! If you rely on your Highness''s present strength, it is impossible to defeat the Imperial Army and take the palace! " Lu Jue''s words make people can''t help being stunned. Isn''t Lu Jue beating his own mouth? In the past, he Ye was so arrogant that he Ye was offended, and he Ye was persuaded to win. But now he says that winning is rebellion and there is no chance of winning. Isn''t this a contradiction? All the other officials around were secretly covering their mouths and laughing, but they wanted to see how the boy who did not know the height of heaven and earth ended up. Lu Jue''s father, Lu He, is probably the only one who worries about Lu Jue. However, Lu Jue didn''t pay any attention to other people''s attitude. Seeing that Ying Ying was listening to what he had just said, his face suddenly sank, but Lu Jue said without changing his face: "Your Highness, don''t worry! And at the end of the hearing, I will finish speaking! If you really fight against these Royal troops, your Highness''s troops and horses really have no chance of winning, but the final general thinks that your highness doesn''t need to fight with the Royal Army at all! " Lu Jue''s last sentence, however, left everyone in a daze, completely unable to understand what Lu Jue meant. The ten thousand imperial forest troops belonged directly to the emperor of the late Qin Dynasty. To win is that if there is to be a rebellion, how can the emperor sit back and ignore it? What''s more, to win is to win the throne. If you can''t get into the palace, how can you achieve this ultimate goal? If you can''t win the throne, what''s the point of winning!With a series of questions, Ying Shi and the people in the chamber all look at Lu Jue with a puzzled look on their faces, waiting for him to give him an explanation. Only he ye, the wise man, seemed to have heard something from Lu Jue''s words and was looking down. However, Lu Jue didn''t give he Ye time to figure out the way out. In this way, Lu Jue must be the first to say it, so as to achieve the desired effect. Lu Jue immediately said, "Your Highness! In fact, if your highness wants to achieve great success, is he not able to inherit Hou Qin Dabao smoothly? And it is not your majesty who stands in the way of great achievements! But the princes! Therefore, what your Highness has to do is to remove those princes who may hinder his highness, and it will only be a matter of time before his highness becomes a great treasure! " Yeah! Everyone''s eyes are bright, which naturally includes winning. To win is to pat yourself on the forehead and say, "yes! you ''re right! I am the heir to the throne! As long as there are no other competitors, even if the old man is not willing to take the throne into the coffin, he will not be able to pass it on to the king in the end! " With that, Ying was excited and almost didn''t get up from his seat. As the first wise man to win, Lu Jue immediately understood what Lu Jue meant. Although the heart is very unconvinced, but he ye also has to admit that this method is always ignored before. Get rid of all the other competitors, and naturally no one can stand in the way of winning the throne. As for today''s emperor, as long as the arrangements are well arranged at that time, he is absolutely sure that he will be able to send a large army to get rid of the second and fifth princes in Bian city before his majesty responds. As for the three princes and the fourth princes who fought abroad, since they are not in Bian City, they are naturally out of reach. When they rush back to Biancheng, there is no time to stop winning. It is to clear all obstacles and ascend the throne! Thinking of this, he Ye suddenly felt that although the plan seemed very reasonable, there was always something wrong in it, but there was no loophole in it. In fact, with the wisdom of he ye, it''s impossible that he Ye didn''t think of this way. However, the previous princes had bodyguards to protect them every day. In addition, their power in Bian city would never lose to the power of Yingshi, so he ye could only give up. But now the situation is different from before! The second prince who stayed in Bian city won the sheep with the fifth prince. Now the strength around him can''t compare with winning. Yes, it''s easy to kill them now! In addition to yingnai and Yingyang, Yingzhen and Yingyang were kept out of Biancheng, which resulted in the established fact that the emperor had no other choice but to regard win as his only heir! When he thought of killing yingnai and Yingyang, he could not help getting excited. In recent years, he had heard the most insults from yingnai and Yingyang. To win is to want to have their heads cut off with a knife, and make a sulk for themselves. As for the winner and the winner, it may be because they are both military generals. On the contrary, they don''t pay much attention to these identity issues. They don''t have a strong hatred for them. "Mr. He! From what you can see, how feasible is Lu Jue''s proposal? " Although I have already agreed with Lu Jue''s method in my heart, out of habit, I decided to ask he ye, who had just let him down. He Ye wants to say that Lu Jue''s method is too dangerous to listen to. However, he couldn''t find any defects at all. Lu Jue''s plan was perfect in every aspect. He ye can''t mean to win, because he doesn''t feel good, so he can''t carry out such a plan. In the end, he ye could only nod to win and said, "Your Highness, this is the method that general Lu said is feasible." From he Ye''s mouth came such a sentence. A cold light suddenly flashed in Lu Jue''s eyes standing behind him. The corners of his mouth could not help but cocked up, and a funny smile appeared. Chapter 701 At the time when Bian Cheng was brewing a startling conspiracy, it was not easy at the moment in naocheng, the northern frontier of the post Qin Dynasty. As the expeditionary army of the later Qin Dynasty marched to the foot of the mountain, the atmosphere of the whole city became tense. Even the owl Wolf Gang, which has always dominated the city, began to shuttle up and down the city and set up a number of checkpoints on the mountain roads around the city. The army of the latter Qin Dynasty is the best in the world! This sentence was not made up by the post Qin army itself, but was proved by many battles of the latter Qin army. In the face of such an enemy, since the owl Wolf Gang did not want to give up the control of the city, they should be prepared for this hard battle. As the big leader of the owl Wolf Gang, Kou Jiang has been busy in and out of the city day and night these days, arranging checkpoints, arranging scouts and organizing defense equipment. He must personally check before he can carry out every task. Although Kou Jiang didn''t pay much attention to when those mysterious men gave him a warning, when he was about to go to war, he would not underestimate the enemy and advance rashly. As for Li Yuanhe, commander-in-chief of the post Qin vanguard army, Kou Jiang knew Li Yuanhe''s intelligence well even if he didn''t read the military information sent by those mysterious men. Although Li Yuanhe is young and has little military experience, Kou Jiang doesn''t think Li Yuanhe is a good enemy to deal with. At least, Ying Zhen, the Third Prince of the late Qin Dynasty, who had countless military exploits, dared to award the vanguard general such an important position to Li Yuanhe twice in a row, which is enough to show that this man is not simple. Therefore, Kou Jiang has played up the spirit of twelve points and is ready to meet Li Yuan and any possible attack. Just after the fifth inspection of those checkpoints on the mountain road, Kou Jiang rushed to the gate of the city without stopping. He wanted to make sure again whether the city guarding equipment was ready. At the foot of the mountain, the black and oppressive army of the post Qin Dynasty has been staying here for two days. However, during these two days, the army has done nothing but set up camp at the foot of the mountain. However, the more the other side is like this, the more uneasy Kou Jiang is. He has a premonition that the other side is likely to be preparing a particularly powerful attack. For Kou Jiang''s premonition, those senior leaders of the Xiaolang Gang don''t think so. If it wasn''t for Kou Jiang''s identity and prestige, they would have spat on Kou Jiang''s face. In the eyes of these bandit leaders, the other side is only 6000 people. Naturally, they dare not attack the city easily. They must be waiting for the 10000 troops of Yingzhen to come. Although these people''s analysis is reasonable and reasonable, in Kou Jiang''s view, it is vaguely felt that there are some problems. Li Yuanhe, commander-in-chief of the other side, is a man who dares to kill in Dachang state with 3000 people. Now he has 6000 men and faces only one city. How could he dare not even launch a decent attack? However, Kou Jiang couldn''t see any problems. All he could do was to repeatedly check whether there were defensive loopholes in various places. Kou Jiang thought hard, and ran his horse to the gate of the city. He had just arrived at the gate of the city. Several soldiers who were close behind him suddenly began to shout: "big leader! Look When Kou Jiang, who was thinking of being lost, heard the warning from his men, he came back to his senses. He looked up and saw several horses coming from the inner side of the city gate. The leader was wearing a high-grade yellow armor, which was Ma Huan, the second leader of the Fenglin army. See Ma Huan with a few wind forest troops face to face, Kou Jiang can not help but frown. As the three major forces in the city, only his Xiaolang gang and the Fenglin army participated in the defense of the expedition. As for the enriching chamber of Commerce, the purpose of these merchants was to earn money. They didn''t care what kind of forces controlled the city. Naturally, they would not participate in it. However, Kou Jiang didn''t know much about the Fenglin army. Originally, he didn''t want to let them participate in his defense plan. After all, the wind forest army and the owl Wolf Gang belong to two different systems. When they are under command, there will inevitably be problems like this and that, and there may be some mistakes. However, those mysterious people are clapping their chest to promise to Kou Jiang that these Fenglin troops have already received their benefits and can completely follow Kou Jiang''s command. With the assurance of those mysterious men, Kou Jiang just let go of the wind forest army to participate in his city defense plan. However, Kou Jiang himself was very disgusted with these soldiers. This kind of antipathy may be due to the fact that he is a bandit and the other is a regular army. I am a thief and you are soldiers. Both sides are born enemies. It may also be because the Fenglin army has been fighting against the Xiaolang gang in naocheng over the years. If it had not been for this gang of soldiers, the Xiaolang Gang might have unified the city. However, in any case, both sides are united front, and it is not good for Kou Jiang to speak ill of each other. Immediately, Kou Jiang grabbed his horse and put on a smiling face. He bowed his hands to mahuan and others who were also in front of him and said, "horse head collar! Where are you going Ma Huan''s square face also showed a smile, but the smile appeared on his face, coupled with the startling scar, it was very frightening to see. Ma Huan also said with a smile, "I''ve seen Kou DA in charge! ha-ha! You see, brother Liao asked me to inspect the checkpoints! "Since the Fenglin army has been involved in the city defense plan, naturally, it is not just about talking about cooperation. Although they are disgusted with the Fenglin army, their fierce fighting power can not be abandoned. Therefore, Kou Jiang also let the Fenglin army divide up more than half of the people and put them in all the checkpoints. This arrangement also contains some selfish intentions. Although he had the advantage of good location, Kou Jiang didn''t think that those checkpoints could completely resist the attack of the Qin army. It is sooner or later that the checkpoint is broken. The garrison arranged at the checkpoint is also destined to be used as cannon fodder for the consumed Qin army. It would not be cost-effective to use all the men and horses of the owl Wolf Gang. Therefore, in the original deployment, Kou Jiang replaced the subordinates of the Xiaolang gang with more than half of the Fenglin troops. At first, Kou Jiang thought that such an arrangement would be opposed by Liao Dongyuan, the leader of the Fenglin army. Unexpectedly, the other side agreed to it simply. Since there are Fenglin army men and horses at the checkpoint, it is reasonable for Ma Huan, the second leader of the Fenglin army, to make an inspection. There is no doubt about Kou Jiang. Instead, he said to Ma Huan with a smile: "Oh! That''s a real leader Ma Huan, with a look of indifference, waved his hand and said with a frank smile: "what did the leader of Kou say! Since the two armies of Qin and Ma are fighting against each other! It''s Kou Da who has been busy these days, but it''s hard! Wait for the Qin army to beat back the gang. One day, I''m going to invite Kou Da to have a good drink! " As Ma Huan was so polite, Kou Jiang naturally had to give face. He was busy and said with a smile: "that''s it! That''s it! I''ve heard that horsehead collar is a mass! When the war is over, Kou must have a good experience! That''s the deal! When the time comes, we will call on Liao touling, and we will be drunk in Chunfeng building With that, Kou Jiang''s big hand waved very hard in the air, which showed his atmosphere as the leader of the gang. They didn''t mention what to do if the war failed. It seemed that it was doomed to fight back the Qin army. After a few words of greeting, Kou Jiang didn''t want to talk to mahuan any more. Even if they were going to leave with each other, Kou Jiang went to inspect the head of the city, and Ma Huan galloped down the mountain. Just now, what they said was all polite. When the war ended, there was no external threat. The relationship between the owl Wolf Gang and the Fenglin army was still the original hostile relationship, not to mention drinking, not to mention the knife. Just set foot on the head of the city, Kou Jiang can also see Ma Huan and others gradually away from the back, can not help but show a trace of regret on his face. Apart from other factors, the Fenglin army is really a powerful fighting force. It''s fierce and has outstanding ability. It''s a pity that it can''t be used by itself! If there was such an army in hand, Kou Jiang would not be afraid even if the latter Qin army came to fight many times. However, Kou Jiang also knows that it is a dream to bring Fenglin army under his banner. From the bottom of their bones, Fenglin army despised the bandit origin of the owl Wolf Gang, which is almost an open secret of the city. Moreover, Liao Dongyuan, the leader of Fenglin army, is a martial arts man, but he has outstanding wisdom. In the past several conflicts with the major forces in naocheng, he has demonstrated his ability. If Liao Dongyuan had not been in command of the Fenglin army, it would not have been possible for the Fenglin army to develop from a deserter to the three major forces in naocheng. In addition to Liao Dongyuan, Ma Huan, who just met with himself, is not a good type. His good martial arts skills are also rare rivals in naocheng. Ma Huan and Liao Dongyuan, both civil and military, cooperated very well. It was with them that the Fenglin army could play such a powerful fighting force. According to Kou Jiang''s daily observation, he is also self-conscious. These two people are absolutely not the people he can subdue. Seeing Ma Huan and others disappear in the woods outside the city, Kou Jiang finally sighs. As a hero of the generation, he also knows what to put down. Since we can''t accept it, we must try our best to wipe out the Fenglin army! Kou Jiang believes that after the war, the Fenglin army will be greatly damaged. Then, he will use the means of thunder to completely eliminate the Fenglin army from the city of Huo! Chapter 702 At this time, Ma Huan, who had already run to the first level, naturally didn''t know what kind of idea koujiang was making behind him. Looking at the gate of the checkpoint in front of him, Ma Huan turned his head and whispered to several of his subordinates behind him: "be smart! I''ll do as planned later! " Those several subordinates all nodded to show that they knew, and then Ma Huan''s legs were clamped and the horse moved forward. It''s a barrier. In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s two high walls made of logs and boulders. However, the location of these two walls is appropriate. It is just located in the narrow part of the mountain road. Therefore, although the barrier is very simple, it blocks the only access to the city of Nao. As soon as mahuan and others arrived at the gate of the checkpoint, a secret whistle hiding behind a large rock beside the road had already seen Ma Huan and others, and immediately made a voice and asked, "who is it! Stop Ma Huan narrowed his eyes and saw that the secret sentry was definitely not a member of the Fenglin army. There was no one in the Fenglin army who did not know himself. Since he was not a member of the Fenglin army, it was the bandits of the Xiaolang gang. Ma Huan saw a killing opportunity in his eyes, but the killing opportunity was fleeting. Ma Huan coughed slightly and called out to the direction where the secret post was located: "I am mahuan of the Fenglin army! I''ve been ordered to patrol! Open the door quickly As soon as Ma Huan''s voice fell, he saw that from the secret whistle, he immediately emerged from behind the rocks and saluted him respectfully. Fenglin army is as famous as the Xiaolang gang. He is just a pawn in the Xiaolang gang. Naturally, he does not dare to offend Ma Huan. Then, a secret signal was sent to the garrison personnel above the checkpoint, and the gate of the checkpoint was opened slowly. After seeing the gate open, Ma Huan winked at his subordinates and ran into the checkpoint with his head raised. Only one of the men who followed Ma Huan left behind, and the others followed Ma Huan into the checkpoint. The only soldier of Fenglin army who stayed was a little tardy. It seemed that there was something wrong with his saddle. After bowing his head and fiddling with it, he raised his head and called out to the secret whistle: "Oh! This brother! Come and help! My saddle seems to be stuck Originally, the duty of the secret sentry was to guard behind the rock, but when he saw the Fenglin soldier ask for help, he did not refuse to help. Since he can follow the second leader of the Fenglin army, he may also be a big figure in the Fenglin army. He is not a small pawn who can offend him. Anyway, it''s just a helper. Maybe he can please the Fenglin army and get any promotion opportunities. In this way, the secret sentry ran over and said with a smile, "this officer, the villain is coming. What can I do for you?" The wind forest Army soldier ha ha smile, pointing to his left stirrup said: "it seems that this stirrup is stuck, can not move at all! I can''t get off the horse now. I can only ask my brother to help me look at it! " "No trouble! No trouble The secret guard waved his hand and said to the wind forest soldier politely, "maybe the officer''s boots are caught on the stirrup button! Come and help the officer untie the button! What''s the trouble with this? " Having said that, the secret sentry immediately bent down towards the foot of the wind forest Army soldier, and reached out to help him untie the button on the stirrup. At the moment when the secret guard just bent down, the smile on the soldier''s face froze and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Then, a hand quickly extended to his waist, directly pulled out the single knife hanging in the waist, looked at the other side''s back is a knife cut down. Pitifully, the sentry didn''t know what was going on. He just felt a sudden chill on his back, and then the sharp pain came from his back. He didn''t even have time to cry for pain, so he fell to the ground. At the same time, in the checkpoint, there were also a few short screams, but these screams were very rapid. In addition to arousing a few birds on the surrounding trees, there was no more noise. The wind forest Army soldier pulled the single sword out of the corpse of the secret post, turned his head and looked at the checkpoint in front of him, sneered a few times, and then he rushed into the checkpoint with a bloody knife. When he rushed into the checkpoint, the battle in the checkpoint was already over. Originally, under the arrangement of Kou Jiang, the number of Fenglin troops in these checkpoints was far more than that of the Xiaolang gang. Now, with the Fenglin army''s deliberate calculation and unintentionalness, they have been prepared for a long time. How can those bandits of the Xiaolang Gang resist the attack of each other, they are all in a pool of blood. Ma Huan wiped the splashed blood on his face and looked at his subordinates coming in from outside. He just nodded, but he didn''t ask anything at all. It was just an ordinary bandit of the owl Wolf Gang, and his subordinate was a veteran who had been fighting with him for many years. There was no reason why he could not take it down. Immediately, Ma Huan turned his head and said to several Fenglin soldiers arranged in this checkpoint: "you keep guarding here. Don''t let the bandits of the owl Wolf Gang realize anything! I''m going to open all the remaining checkpoints and welcome the Qin army to the mountain after that "Here it is The soldiers of the Fenglin army had no doubt about it, but answered Ma Huan with fists. They are all qualified officers and men. It is not necessary to ask why Ma Huan did this. All they have to do is to obey and obey the orders of Ma Huan and Liao Dongyuan, which is enough. Ma Huan had no doubt about the execution ability of his subordinates. Since the Fenglin army was stationed in Zhaocheng, although it has also accepted many local supplements to the Fenglin army, these new Fenglin troops can only be peripheral members. As the former part of the Fenglin army, it has always been the real strength of the Fenglin army without any weakening. Naturally, Liao Dongyuan and Ma Huan did not dare to use those peripheral members in this operation. The Fenglin troops distributed in these checkpoints were all the old units that followed Liao Dongyuan and Ma Huan in the city of Nao!Immediately, Ma Huan opened the gate to the foot of the mountain, and ran down to the next level with his subordinates from the city. As soon as Ma Huan and others left, the front and rear gates of the checkpoint were closed heavily, and the whole level was restored to its former calm, as if the killing had never happened. From the foot of the mountain to the city of Nao, a total of five checkpoints have been set up. In these five checkpoints, Kou Jiang has arranged a lot of people, but most of them are from the Fenglin army. Ma Huan, relying on his own identity, made those few members of the owl Wolf Gang have no doubt about him. They put him into the level simply, and then cooperated with the Fenglin army officers and men in the checkpoint. All these levels were easily taken down by Ma Huan one after another. In less than two hours, mahuan had already taken down the last barrier at the foot of the mountain. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the clouds on the night sky were so thick that the moon was blocked up, and there was not even a trace of moonlight. Although it''s not to reach the point where you can''t see your fingers, it''s dark around here, and it''s not much better. Ma Huan stood on the wall of the checkpoint and looked up at the sky. He estimated that the time was almost over. Even when he turned his head, he said, "prepare for the code!" A subordinate behind him listened and immediately lit the straw pile which had been prepared early in the morning with a torch inserted in the wall. All of a sudden, the bright light of fire lit up on the wall, especially in such a dark night, and the soldiers on the side also threw straw into the fire to boost the combustion. Seeing that the fire had already started, Ma Huan also gave a long sigh of relief, and then looked anxiously at the distance of the checkpoint. Now all he has to do is finish. Next, he just needs to lead Li Yuanhe''s post Qin army up the mountain. As for the city of Nao, there is no need for him to worry about it, because there is still a Liao Dongyuan in the city! After waiting for about three sticks of incense, I heard a sudden sound of horse''s hooves coming from outside the checkpoint. The soldiers of Fenglin army around Ma Huan were already in a bit of a hurry, and they quickly made a voice to remind them: "second leader! coming! Here we are "What''s the noise! I''m not deaf Ma Huan glared at the soldier, laughed and scolded, then waved his hand and said, "don''t worry! When they get close, first confirm the identity of each other! Don''t get the wrong person Although Ma Huan looks rude, he is careful! After all, what the Fenglin army wants to do this time is not like the business they used to do in naocheng. This operation is only allowed to succeed, not to fail, and not to make any mistakes! Those soldiers also knew the importance of the operation, and immediately stopped clamoring, quietly waiting for the group outside the checkpoint to approach. Before long, as the sound of the horses'' hooves approached, a cavalry team in black armor had rushed to the gate of the checkpoint. This cavalry troop is not large in number. It is only about a thousand people. All they wear are the armor of the unified system of the post Qin army, and they are holding all kinds of spears in their hands. The one who took the lead, not others, was Li Yuanhe, the vanguard General of the post Qin vanguard army! By the light of the fire, Ma Huan recognized Li Yuanhe at a glance, and his heart was also a little surprised. I thought Li Yuanhe would let his subordinates come first. After all, this kind of sneak attack still carries certain risks. A general like Li Yuanhe should also consider his own safety. But I didn''t expect Li Yuanhe to take the lead and rush over like this. This courage is enough for Ma Huan to admire. Now that Li Yuanhe has arrived, the identity of the other party is certain. Immediately, Ma Huan waves his hand and shouts to the soldiers behind him: "open the door!" Chapter 703 Seeing the gate open slowly, Li Yuanhe pointed to the spear in his hand, and rushed into the checkpoint with the cavalry behind him. As soon as he entered the checkpoint, he saw Ma Huan with a group of soldiers from the Fenglin army. Ma Huan bowed to Li Yuanhe and said with a smile, "General Li! We have been waiting for you for a long time! Let''s go! Elder brother Liao is still waiting for us in naocheng Li Yuanhe also nodded and said with a smile, "thanks to the two generals! by the way! My 1000 light cavalry is only the vanguard troops, and the rest will be brought by General Wang and general Cheng. Just don''t know if we have enough troops now? " "Enough! That''s enough Ma Huan waved his hand, but there was a trace of pride on his face, "it''s not my boast. I want to fight. Those bandits of the owl Wolf Gang are not the opponents of our Fenglin army! Now there are a thousand cavalry, General Li! Enough to take down the city! Just leave about ten people at the checkpoint to meet general Wang and elder brother Cheng, and General Li can rest assured to go up the mountain with us! " Li Yuanhe also agreed with Ma Huan''s opinion, and immediately the two teams merged and rushed to the mountain. Ma Huan had already taken down the barrier along the way. Naturally, the whole journey was unimpeded. It was much faster than the time it took for Ma Huan to go down the mountain. In less than half an hour, he had passed the last barrier. Looking ahead, Li Yuanhe took a deep breath and turned to Ma Huan and said, "General Ma! Next, let''s go according to the plan! I just don''t know how general Liao in the city is getting ready? " Ma Huan said carelessly, "General Li! You can rest assured! Brother Liao has many brothers of Fenglin army around him! If you fight hard with the bandits of the owl Wolf Gang, you may still have some problems, but if you steal a city gate, it is absolutely no problem! We just need to wait for brother Liao''s signal! " In fact, Li Yuanhe had nothing to worry about. Having been able to compete with the largest force in the city for so many years, the combat effectiveness of the Fenglin army would never be worse. When Li Yuanhe asked this question, he just said it. Listening to Ma Huan''s reply, Li Yuanhe laughed and ordered all the people to march towards the city. According to the previous information, the three sides of the city are full of cliffs. Only the southern wall is facing the mountain road leading to the foot of the mountain. Therefore, on this wall, the owl Wolf Gang has arranged a lot of people and horses, and even Kou Jiang guards there in person every day. It is very difficult to make flowers here. So a few days ago, people decided to target the northern city wall. Although the city wall is surrounded by cliffs, there is still a place outside the city where troops can be assembled. The most important thing is that this can avoid most of the forces of the Xiaolang Gang, so that Li Yuanhe''s post Qin army can break into the city in time and engage in short combat with the enemy! Immediately, under the guidance of Ma Huan, there were more than 1000 horsemen of the later Qin Dynasty and Fenglin troops originally arranged at various checkpoints. When the two groups gathered together, there were nearly 2000 people. In the night, the team of more than 2000 people circled around the city and moved to the north wall. Outside the north wall, there was a small forest, which could provide cover for Li Yuanhe''s army. Immediately Li Yuanhe and his army drove into the woods, under the cover of the trees, staring at the reaction of the north city wall. To the surprise of Li Yuanhe and Ma Huan, they waited in the woods for a long time, but they did not see the signal coming from the head of the city. Not only Li Yuanhe, but also Ma Huan, who had been full of confidence before, could not help worrying. Could Liao Dongyuan really have something wrong in the city? Ma Huan and Liao Dongyuan have been comrades in arms for decades. Although they know Liao Dongyuan''s ability, they also understand Liao Dongyuan''s character. Since they have made plans, they will never delay for no reason. At the thought of this, Ma Huan was in a state of confusion. All sorts of bad ideas came out of his mind. When Ma Huan couldn''t help but ask Li Yuanhe to attack the city gate, a soldier beside him suddenly said, "general! Chief! Look Li Yuanhe and Ma Huan raised their heads and looked at the city wall. They saw a flash of fire suddenly appeared on the silent city head. Then, they were divided into three piles and began to swing left and right. Seeing the news, they immediately showed a glimmer of joy on their faces. This was the secret sign agreed before. Immediately, Li Yuanhe waved his hand and took the lead to rush to the gate of the city. Just when they could rush to the gate, they heard the gate creak and was opened, and a troop of people poured out from the gate. It was the Fenglin army led by Liao Dongyuan! Seeing Liao Dongyuan coming face-to-face safely, Ma Huan finally put down the hanging stone in his heart and complained to Liao Dongyuan: "brother Liao! Why did you open the gate so late? Didn''t Kou Jiang arrange many men and horses at the north gate? " Liao Dongyuan naturally knew that his brother did not really blame himself, but out of his concern for himself, so he also said with a smile: "sorry! In fact, I could have come long ago, but there was an accident on the way, which delayed my time! But this accident is not bad! General Lee! I brought you a good gift! Bring it up Liao Dongyuan''s last sentence was called out to the Fenglin army behind him. As soon as Liao Dongyuan''s voice was settled, several Fenglin troops pushed and shooed several men in black robes to walk out of the city gate. The men were in a mess. Their black robes were in a mess. There were scratches everywhere, and even several blood stains. All of them were gentle. At first glance, they were pale, but now they were more and more miserable. In their eyes, they showed a look of despair, as if they knew what their fate was.These men, Li Yuanhe, looked familiar, but could not remember where he had seen them. Moreover, he did not understand the purpose of Liao Dongyuan''s sudden launch of such a few people. He could only turn his head and look at Liao Dongyuan with doubts on his face. Liao Dongyuan was laughing, pointing to these men and saying to Li Yuanhe, "General Li! These are the mysterious people who came from Bian city to buy our Fenglin army as I told you a few days ago! We had just started from the station, but we saw these guys sneaking on the street, and then they thought of taking them. I didn''t expect that there were still some masters around them. After a fierce battle, we killed those masters. Fortunately, we brought a lot of people with us, otherwise they would have run away! " From Biancheng! Li Yuanhe could not help but be surprised. Then he turned his head and narrowed his eyes to the men in black. If this was the case, it would make sense to see that they were familiar with each other. I think these people must be Bian Cheng officials. Now Li Yuanhe and Xiaoda are senior officials of the later Qin Dynasty. It''s very common to meet these people. But Li Yuanhe never paid much attention to the people in the officialdom. Maybe when Wang came, he should be able to recognize these people! Immediately, Li Yuanhe sneered at these people, then turned to Liao Dongyuan and said, "general Liao is hard! These people are really important! Leave it to me! I have my own way to deal with them! " The last word, although Li Yuanhe said to Liao Dongyuan, his eyes drifted to those people in black again. The chill in their eyes made the faces of those people in black more and more pale. Li Yuanhe didn''t recognize them, but they recognized him. It can be said that no one in Bian City knew Li Yuan and the new military star. The deeds of Li Yuan and his first Southern expedition alone set a fire to the 100000 Dachang army! Jiangcheng slaughtering city! These are enough to remind them that the general in front of them is definitely not a soft hearted person. Now that Li Yuanhe is in charge, their future can be imagined. Thinking of the fear, these weak civil servants couldn''t even stand it. They rolled their eyes and fainted. As for Li Yuanhe''s request, Liao Dongyuan did not mean to refuse at all. With a wave of his hand, he handed over the fainted men in black to the post Qin army. Immediately, Liao Dongyuan said to Li Yuanhe, "General Li! Next, what do we do? Is it right to go to the south gate and take down Kou Jiang? " During this period, the two sides still had a lot of conflicts, so they couldn''t get rid of it. Not only Liao Dongyuan, but also Ma Huan and other Fenglin troops also had the same idea. Listening to Liao Dongyuan''s proposal, their eyes brightened. Li Yuan and his eyes turned, but they shook their heads, and the corners of his mouth slightly cocked. He remembered what he had done when he took down Danube city. It seems that this time, he will do the same thing again. Immediately, Li Yuanhe asked Liao Dongyuan, "general Liao! You have been in the city for so many years. Have you ever found out where the steward''s residence is in the city? " Seeing Li Yuanhe suddenly asked about the Tianfu chamber of Commerce, Liao Dongyuan was immediately confused. Had not it been determined whether the rich merchants would intervene? Why did Li Yuanhe go to the manager of Tianfu chamber of commerce at this time? Li Yuanhe immediately saw through Liao Dongyuan''s doubts. Without Liao Dongyuan asking, he replied with a smile: "now that the main force led by General Wang and general Cheng has not arrived, the loss of attacking the south gate may be even greater at this time! We might as well visit Tianfu chamber of commerce at this time. If we can get the help of Tianfu chamber of Commerce, it will be more advantageous for us to win the city! " Chapter 704 Jin Xiu, from the appearance, is just a very ordinary middle-aged man, if you insist on any characteristics, it is his face all the year round to maintain the harmony. No one who knows Jin Xiu has ever seen Jin Xiu''s angry appearance, just as if he is always smiling. Perhaps it was his kind face, coupled with his honest appearance, that he had a special affinity. Therefore, Jin Xiu was appointed as the manager of the city by Tianfu chamber of Commerce. Don''t look down upon the administrative position of this city. Although it is only a small city, the special environment here makes the sales volume of Zengfu chamber of Commerce in naocheng even exceeds that of Yan country where the general address of Tianfu chamber of commerce is located! Therefore, every year, when the chamber of Commerce of Tianfu convenes the governors from all over the country to gather at the general meeting site, even the president of the chamber of commerce is very polite to Jin Xiu, and never dare to put on the airs of president in front of Jin Xiu. It can be seen that Jin Xiu has a very high position in the chamber of Commerce. However, Jin Xiu has never been complacent because of these special treatment. On the contrary, he has become more and more conscientious. Even his enemies in the chamber of Commerce have no way to deal with him. These days, Jinxiu rare insomnia, all because of a few days to come to those mysterious people. Although they did not say which side they belonged to, Jin Xiu knew from their words that the master behind them was absolutely not what he could offend. Moreover, the other side''s attitude is not too strong, just hope that the power of Zengfu chamber of Commerce in naocheng will not interfere. In fact, even if they don''t say so, Jin Xiu does not intend to interfere in the rotten affairs between the local forces of naocheng and the post Qin state. Although as far as Jin Xiu was concerned, it would be beneficial for the local branch of Tianfu chamber of commerce that he managed if naocheng belonged to local forces. After all, under the management of these local forces, naocheng still maintained the basic order in chaos. Chaos is to ensure the long-term sales of those weapons in the hands of Tianfu chamber of Commerce! If the Qin army took over the city again, the sales volume of the branch of Zengfu chamber of Commerce would drop sharply. However, Jin Xiu was also very clear about what can and cannot be done by the Tianfu chamber of Commerce. Although the power of the chamber of Commerce has run through several countries, it will never be an opponent of a big country like the post Qin state. Therefore, even if the sales volume of the branch he was in charge of was greatly reduced, he did not dare to take the risk of offending the post Qin state to help the Xiaolang Gang resist the post Qin army. But now the situation that the two sides do not help each other is what Jin Xiu most hopes to see. What he has to do is to wait for both sides to decide a victory or defeat, and then cooperate with the winning party. Businessmen, everything is based on interests! Although he saw Kou Jiang a few days ago, he was still a close friend. If the victory side was the post Qin army a few days later, Jin Xiu would still try his best to get close to the commander-in-chief of the post Qin army. But even so, Jin Xiu still has some headaches, and even for several days can''t sleep. If the owl Wolf Gang wins, everything will be OK, everything will be the same without any change. Moreover, judging from the current situation, this kind of possibility is very large. But what if the Qin army won? Who knows what kind of person is the general of Qin army who led his troops here this time. If an unreasonable martial man comes to the city, he will plunder him. It is also possible to have an inventory directly. All those who have had contact with the owl Wolf Gang will have to settle accounts after autumn. This is not impossible. It''s not the first time that Jin Xiu has dealt with such a general. When it comes to the worst, it may make the relationship between the Tianfu chamber of Commerce and the state of Qin become stalemate. Then Jin Xiu will never die! For this reason, even if it is now late at night, but Jin Xiu still can''t sleep well. He sighs in his study. The identity of the city branch manager is still the first time that Jin Xiu has such a headache. However, even if it is trouble, Jin Xiu''s face is still habitually smiling, and he can''t see the restlessness in his heart at the moment. "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!" At this time, from the study outside the door came a knock, Jin Xiu some surprised raised his head to look at the closed door. I''ve been in a bad mood these days. I can''t sleep now. No one dares to disturb himself. How can anyone knock on the door at this time. Surprised to return surprised, but Jin Xiu still maintained the usual pair of benevolent eyebrows and good-looking appearance, opened his mouth and cried: "come in, the door is not locked." With a squeak, the door was opened, and it was the housekeeper of the Jin Xiu family who came in from outside the study. Seeing the housekeeper''s appearance when he came in, Jin Xiu''s heart suddenly fluttered. He seemed to have guessed that something had happened. Because the housekeeper appointed by him has one of the greatest advantages, that is, he is steady and calm, which is also the most worthy of Jin Xiu''s appreciation. But at this time, the housekeeper''s face was full of panic and uneasiness. Even if it was a ghost on the road at night, it was not so exaggerated. The housekeeper walked quickly to Jin Xiu. His face was pale, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He bowed down to Jin Xiu. His voice trembled and said, "old, old, master! No, no, no, no! Outside, outside, there are a lot of soldiers! There was also a general who said yes, said he wanted to see the masterSoldiers? Jin Xiu''s eyebrows jump. Are they the soldiers of Fenglin army? incorrect! Although Liao Dongyuan and Ma Huan usually show that they are fearless and careless, Jin Xiu has already seen that they are the characters of monkey spirits and dare not let Fenglin army rush to his house so rashly! But if it was not for the Fenglin army, where would this city come from? As for the owl Wolf Gang, Jin Xiu didn''t believe that his housekeeper would mistake the bandits for soldiers! In addition to the Fenglin army, what other forces in the city will be soldiers? What''s more, how dare you rush to your house to find yourself at this time? When Jin Xiu was thinking hard, he suddenly flashed a light in his head. Could it be? No! impossible! Jin Xiu immediately shook his head, want to throw this idea out of his head! But the more so, the idea seems to be deeply rooted in general, more and more tightly grasp in their own head, the more think, as if this kind of possibility is greater, even Jin Xiu is a little surprised why he has this idea. However, after all, Jin Xiu was the steward of the city branch for so many years, and soon stabilized his mind. He looked down at his clothes, which were all the pajamas he had changed before. Immediately, Jin Xiu said to the housekeeper, "welcome them to the dining room. I''ll change my clothes, and I''ll be there soon! Remember! Never offend the other party Jin Xiu''s calm tone made the housekeeper feel at ease. At last, he stopped his trembling, and the look on his face slowed down. Even when he worshipped Jin Xiu, he turned to do what he ordered. But Jin Xiu didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly walked back to his room, called his concubine''s room, waited on him to put on his clothes, and then hurried to the banquet room in the mansion. As soon as I arrived outside the dining room, I heard a rude roar coming from the dining room: "the steward of JINDA is really a great show! There is a distinguished guest, he even hang the guest here, tardy refused to meet! It seems that your Chamber of Commerce has been more and more indifferent to our Fenglin army! " Hearing the sound, Jin Xiu''s steps could not help but stop. He naturally recognized that the owner of the sound was Ma Huan, the second leader of the Fenglin army. He was not angry because of Ma Huan''s arrogance. He was just a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it was really the Fenglin army. However, how could the Fenglin army suddenly have the courage to rush to his house so recklessly. What''s more, the Fenglin army should organize defense together with the Xiaolang Gang to prepare for the post Qin army at the foot of the mountain? How could Ma Huan have time to make trouble here? Thinking about it, Jin Xiu''s steps just stopped for a moment, and immediately stepped out again. At the moment when he appeared at the door of the banquet living room, a brilliant smile appeared on his face immediately. This is also Jin Xiu''s ability. No matter when and under what circumstances, he can show this smiling face. Even if the person standing opposite him is his father''s enemy, he still smiles. Just entering the dining room, Jin Xiu bowed to several people in the hall and laughed: "it''s brother Ma! It really makes Jin''s family shine! Mr. Jin came late. Please don''t be angry! Oh! So old brother Liao is here! What a rarity After Jin Xiu came in, he found that not only Ma Huan was in the dining room, but also Liao Dongyuan, the leader of the Fenglin army. His heart was more surprised, and his face was also more brilliant. What surprised Jin Xiu most was the three guests sitting in the dining room. Liao Dongyuan and Ma Huan just sat at the bottom of the table, and there was a person sitting above them. Jin Xiu has never seen this man before. Although he is young, he can be inferred to be an excellent soldier just by looking at him sitting on the chair and keeping his upper body straight. Jin Xiu can guarantee that if there are such excellent figures in the Fenglin army, he absolutely knows that the young general he does not recognize is definitely not the Fenglin army, nor is he a figure in any force in the city! In turn, Jin Xiu turned his eyes to the armor on this man''s body. Suddenly, two fine lights flashed through the two slit eyes. Although there was no change in the smile on Jin Xiu''s face, it was already overturned in his heart. Chapter 705 What Tianfu chamber of commerce does is to buy and sell weapons of arms. Jin Xiu has a unique vision for armor weapons as the manager of the branch of naocheng. He was surprised by the armor on the young general, not because of how expensive the armor was, or because he could not recognize it. Of course, he can recognize this suit of armor, not to mention him. Even those who have a little knowledge of armor can recognize it, because it is a set of armor of senior generals in the unified system of the Qin army! The army of the latter Qin Dynasty is the best in the world! This is not a casual remark. After so many years of arms business, Jin Xiu only saw some ordinary post Qin soldiers'' standard armor in the market. Later, only one suit of armour for the junior officers of the Qin army was found in the royal collection of the state of Zhou. Jin Xiu only recognized the armor of the senior officers, but he had never seen it on other non post Qin officers. Even if a senior officer is killed on the battlefield, the armor will be recovered by the post Qin army at the first time, and it will never be left in the hands of other countries or forces. It can be seen that the armor worn by the young general in front of him is definitely not bought at high prices from other places or obtained from other channels. Only one reason can explain the armor on this young general, that is, this young general is a real senior officer of the post Qin army! Such a senior officer of the post Qin army suddenly appeared in his own house, and there were two top leaders of the Fenglin army sitting under his command. What does this mean? There is no need to explain it any more. Jin Xiu''s previous most worried guess finally came true. Seeing the young and somewhat excessive General of the Qin army, Jin Xiu felt at a loss for the first time. However, Jin Xiu is still an experienced businessman. Although he is shocked in his heart, he soon regains his usual calm on the surface. He smiles and says to Liao Dongyuan, "general Liao! I don''t know that Fenglin army visited Jin''s house at night. What can I do for you Instead of asking about the identity of the post Qin army officer, Jin Xiu asked Liao Dongyuan instead. Because he knew that even if he didn''t ask, the other side would also say it. If he asked, he would make himself inferior. Years of business negotiation experience, let Jin Xiu in the first time to have a good strategy, at least in the upcoming conversation to occupy the initiative. Although Liao Dongyuan had several contacts with Jin Xiu and knew that the other side was an old fox, he was not very proficient in this kind of negotiation. He thought that Jin Xiu would ask Li Yuanhe''s identity as soon as he saw him. Unexpectedly, Jin Xiu didn''t mention a word. Instead, Liao Dongyuan didn''t know how to take up the topic for a while, so he turned to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe frowned, and he could see that the man in front of him was not a simple role to deal with. Think about it. How can you be arranged to be a branch manager in such a complex place as naocheng? Seeing Liao Dongyuan turn his head and look at himself, Li Yuanhe also smiles. He stands up, hugs Jin Xiu and says, "I''ve met Jin Guanshi! My surname is Li. My name is Yuanhe! He was a guerrilla General of Bian city''s garrison after Qin Dynasty! At the same time, he was also the vanguard commander in chief of the expedition of naocheng! " Listen to Li Yuanhe reported his identity, although the previous heart has been prepared, but Jin Xiu or unavoidably surprised. In my heart, I kept estimating how the Fenglin army suddenly took refuge in the post Qin army. Jin Xiu didn''t feel surprised at Li Yuanhe''s entry into the strictly guarded city of naocheng. It was easy for the Qin army to break through the defense of naocheng after the Fenglin army was inside! Moreover, it is not the first time that Jin Xiu heard of Li Yuan and his name. As early as last year, Jin Xiu had already received information about Li Yuan and his solitary army going south and making great contributions. At that time, when he got the news, Jin Xiu didn''t believe that he had wiped out 100000 troops in Dachang with only 3000 men? Also went deep into Dachang and captured Danube city? How to see, it is impossible to achieve things! In Jin Xiu''s opinion, it must be the false news spread by the princes in Bian city in order to fight for the throne, which was used to enhance his prestige, but he didn''t know that Li Yuanhe belonged to the prince. However, seeing Li Yuan and myself today, I don''t know why Jin Xiu actually believes the truth of those rumors. At present, Jin Xiu paid homage to Li Yuanhe and said, "it turns out that General Li is here! General Li''s reputation is like thunder! Although Jin is Pianan Town, he always hears others talk about the deeds of the general! Today, when I see you, it''s really a hero coming out of a teenager! " For Jin Xiu''s words, Li Yuanhe just smiles, nods and says, "Jin Guanshi is polite! Li is also just a martial arts man, with a little luck, just break out of some famous, where there is Jin Guanshi said so much! This time, Mr. Li was ordered by the emperor of the Qin state to denounce the rebellious city! Tianfu chamber of Commerce has always been a friend of the post Qin state, so this time Li also specially came to ask for help from Jinguan! " Jin Xiu that pair of slit eyes from time to time twinkled, but said with a smile: "the general is too modest! Who in the world does not know the prestige of the post Qin army? How can the rebellious forces in the city be able to resist the general and the soldiers of the latter Qin Dynasty! Villain is just a merchant. How can he help the general! Don''t scare the villains, general Jin Xiu''s words immediately put his figure very low, but he kept thinking about it. Now, the Qin army has obviously entered the city with the help of Fenglin army. Although I don''t know why the Fenglin army helped the post Qin army, the battle effectiveness of the later Qin army and the Fenglin army, the Xiaolang Gang could not resist the joint attack of the two armies without the wall barrier. Therefore, he couldn''t figure out what Li Yuanhe wanted him to do.Li Yuan and to Jin Xiu''s words is not to say no, but suddenly strides to Jin Xiu''s front. Although Jin Xiu had been in charge of the branch of naocheng for so many years, he was still an ordinary businessman. He could not compare with Li Yuanhe, a decisive general in the war. At the moment, he was almost not shocked by Li Yuanhe''s murderous spirit and sat on the ground. Just when Jin Xiu''s face was a little pale and could hardly keep the smile on his face, Li Yuanhe stretched out his head, attached it to Jin Xiu''s ear and said a few words in a whisper. After these words, Li Yuanhe immediately raised his head, a pair of eyes tightly staring at Jin Xiu, and a funny smile floated from the corner of his mouth. And Jin Xiu''s face at this time has not fully recovered, but for the first time frowned, as if thinking about something, but for a long time did not speak. When Li Yuanhe saw it, he didn''t care. He said to Jin Xiu with a smile: "Jin Guan Shi! What I have just said is just a proposal. Whether the financial administrator agrees or not can be considered for a few more days! I will stay in the city these days, waiting for the answer from the financial administrator! It''s not too early now. I''m going to lead my troops to wipe out those rebels, so I won''t stay here for a long time! Farewell After that, without waiting for Jin Xiu to make any response, Li Yuanhe made a gesture to Liao Dongyuan and Ma Huan who were in a daze behind him, indicating that they would follow him. However, Liao Dongyuan and Ma Huan couldn''t get back to their senses at the moment. Although Li Yuanhe''s voice was very small, both of them had been trained on the battlefield, and their hearing was very good. Naturally, they heard what Li Yuanhe said. At the moment, they were completely shocked by Li Yuanhe''s words. They looked at Li Yuanhe with wide eyes. They had no idea that Li Yuanhe would put forward such a request. If we said that before, they would obey Li Yuanhe''s arrangement and help him win the city, it''s because Cheng xianjue told them about Li Yuanhe''s identity. Now, these two brave generals who have climbed out of the dead in the battlefield, for the first time, have the idea that they are willing to work for Li Yuanhe. They suddenly feel that following Li Yuanhe, they may be able to make an earth shaking career in the second half of their lives! Looking at Li Yuanhe leaving the banquet room, Liao Dongyuan and Ma Huan followed in a hurry. After they broke into the Jinxiu mansion, the Qin army and Fenglin army all left the Jinxiu mansion one after another. But at the moment, Jin Xiu didn''t return to God for Li Yuanhe''s departure. He took the place of Jinxiu to send off these evil spirits with the help of housekeeper''s cleverness. When Jin Xiu got better, Li Yuanhe and others had already left their residence. Jin Xiu turned and looked at the gate. After a long time, he sighed softly: "it seems that the world is going to change again!" After sending out a sigh, Jin Xiu seemed to suddenly think of something. He immediately ran out of the banquet room and went straight to a courtyard in the backyard. In this courtyard, there is only a simple bamboo building. It seems that it has been abandoned for a long time. The bamboo building is dark and does not seem to be inhabited at all. Jinxiu walked quickly to the gate of the bamboo building and pushed the door directly. At the moment of Jinxiu''s entrance, a dozen or so lights suddenly lit up in the whole bamboo building, making the interior of the bamboo building as bright as day. In the bamboo building, there were dozens of masked men in black robes, all of them staring at Jin Xiu. Jin Xiu turned a blind eye to these knife like eyes, and went straight to a table in the middle of the bamboo building, where paper and pens were neatly placed. Jin Xiu took up the pen, dipped in black ink on the paper to write up, and wrote dozens of lines, Jin Xiu this just stopped writing, long sigh of relief. Then, he dried the ink on the paper, folded it carefully, and used the ring face of a ring on his right finger to print it on the fold of the paper, leaving a trace, and then handed the paper to the nearest masked man. The masked man didn''t say much about it. He took the paper and he flashed away. In a flash, he disappeared in the bamboo building. After all this, Jin Xiu really relaxed. With his clapping, all the lights in the bamboo building went out in an instant, and the bamboo building fell into darkness again. Chapter 706 Just when Li Yuanhe and others just walked out of Jinxiu house, at the same time, on the South Gate of naocheng, Kou Jiang, the leader of the owl Wolf Gang, was already looking at the scene outside the city. Meanwhile, the gang members of the owl Wolf Gang around Kou Jiang were all pale and sweaty, and their eyes were full of panic and despair. At the moment, outside the city, the troops and horses of the post Qin vanguard army were neatly arranged into a square array, arranged 300 paces away from the city. In the front of the square array, several war generals are looking at the people on the city head coldly. The two leading are Wang Ye and Cheng xianjue! Behind them were Ma Er Ma Ma Zi, Zhao brothers and several generals of the Wang family. At the head of the city, in addition to the occasional beep and puff of the torch, there was only the sound of backward air conditioning coming out from time to time. However, Kou Jiang''s tall body was a little unstable. How could he not figure out why the post Qin army in front of him could quietly pass through the five checkpoints he had set up? Is this post Qin army an army of heaven, able to fly away from the earth? Without the barrier on the mountain road, the defense ability of Huo city was reduced by more than half. Although the thousands of rear Qin troops outside the city could not capture the city, the latter Qin army also successfully trapped the garrison inside the city. Next, as long as wait for the arrival of the Qin army after the arrival of the city of Nao, that is sooner or later things! If it had not been known for a long time that the post Qin army would never have let go of himself, Kou Jiang even had an impulse to open the city and surrender at the moment. After clenching his teeth, he was finally forced to surrender. Kou Jiang suddenly yelled at the back and said, "why hasn''t Liao Dongyuan come yet? Send someone to urge! Go! also! Send someone to the big gangs in the city to ask for help! Damn it! If the city is broken, none of them can get it! " At present, Kou Jiang can only quickly gather all the forces in the city. How long can it be delayed. Kou Jiang''s orders are constantly conveyed, but those members of the Xiaolang gang are even more panic stricken. From the urgent voice of the leader, they have also realized that the situation is very bad. Looking out of the city, the rows and rows of soldiers wrapped in black armor were like the gods of death rushing out of the underworld. They could not help shivering. However, Kou Jiang''s orders still have to be carried out. However, in the minds of these bandits, the belief that they must win has begun to waver. Some weak willed people even plan to throw away their armour and weapons and go home after going to the city. Of course, Kou Jiang also knows how much influence he has on his opponents, but now he has been hit by the sudden appearance of the post Qin army and can''t control his emotions. With both hands clenched and smashed hard on the female wall at the head of the city, Kou Jiang even regretted that he didn''t send more men and horses at the checkpoint. At least, the post Qin army could not easily break through the barrier. As for the matter of going out of the city to meet the enemy, Kou Jiang did not even think about it. The combat effectiveness of the post Qin army was definitely not comparable to that of the mob of his own. Although the number of the latter Qin army is not superior now, if there is no city wall to rely on, the bandits of the Xiaolang gang will not be able to stop for an hour! Therefore, all Kou Jiang can rely on is to rely on the advantages of the city wall to delay the attack. Maybe, maybe those people in Bian city will try to help themselves, not necessarily! When Kou Jiang felt uneasy and placed his expectation on those mysterious allies far away in Bian City, the post Qin army outside the city did not mean to launch an attack. This order did not come from Wang Ye, vice commander of the vanguard army, but from Cheng xianjue, deputy general of Wang Ye. Wang also felt a little strange about this order, but he also knew that Cheng xianjue must have some plans with Li Yuanhe. In addition, Cheng xianjue had to be polite to him in order to win in the third prince''s house over the past few years. This shows that the old general in front of him is definitely not simple. Wang''s cleverest point is that he has self-knowledge. From the beginning when he worked in Jingnan City, he had a clear idea of where his abilities were, what he should do and what he should not do. Since Li Yuanhe and Cheng xianjue have a plan in advance, then he doesn''t need to intervene at all. At that time, he just needs to pick up the credit. Therefore, Wang simply handed over the command to Cheng xianjue. Except for the more than 1000 cavalry who were taken away by Li Yuanhe, the rest of the vanguard troops were dispatched by Cheng xianjue alone. Naturally, Cheng xianjue did not command in disorder. The reason why he did not attack the city was to wait for Li Yuanhe, who had already penetrated into the city. At that time, it will certainly reduce many unnecessary casualties. What he has done now is to suppress the owl Wolf Gang outside the city, so that their morale can drop to the lowest point. This is enough. Needless to say, this move of Cheng xianjue has been a great success. If Kou Jiang had not been in the city himself, the gang members of the Xiaolang gang would have been scared to pieces. But Rao is so. Kou Jiang also knows that these people in the city are no longer effective. This is why he sent people to other places. "Big, big boss! Look Just as Kou Jiang looked at the rear Qin army outside the city, behind him, a gang member of the owl Wolf Gang suddenly cried out. When Kou Jiang heard the sound, he turned his head and looked at the direction of the city behind him. His whole body was shaking, as if he had seen something terrible.Kou Jiang followed the eyes of the gang members, and his face immediately changed. The direction the gang members looked at was the location of the owl Wolf Gang in the city. At the moment, there is a huge fire in that direction. Look at the location of the fire, it is the residence of the owl Wolf Gang. That''s right! At the same time, outside the city, Cheng xianjue also saw the red fire reflected in the night sky, his mouth slightly tilted, and he said to the king beside him: "General Wang! Look! General Lee, they''ve made it! Then it''s up to us! " Although we don''t know what the plans of Li Yuanhe and Cheng xianjue are, Wang has also seen the fire in the city. How to say that he is also a qualified general, he naturally guessed a few points. Even when he nodded, he made a gesture of invitation to Cheng xianjue with a smile, indicating that he would give orders. Cheng xianjue did not refuse. Even with a wave of his hand, he pointed directly to the city in front of him and drank: "kill!" As Cheng xianjue''s short words of killing had just fallen, the soldiers of the Qin army, who had been standing in the same place as if they were dead and silent, suddenly moved forward at the same time, just as if they were started machines. Under the leadership of ma''er Mazi and other generals, the vanguard army of the post Qin Dynasty finally launched an attack on the city of Nao. At the same time, it roared like a wild animal in its throat. At the head of the city, the gang members of the owl Wolf Gang have also found the movement of the Qin army outside the city. They were already like frightened birds. In addition, the fire just burst out from the city, and the last trace of war spirit to maintain their nerves has disappeared in an instant. Everyone could not help but step back, and a few of them even sat on the ground with their feet soft. Kou Jiang didn''t expect that the post Qin army outside the city would launch an attack at this time. Looking at the appearance of his left and right men, Kou Jiang angrily waved his steel knife and directly cut down several gang members who wanted to turn around and run away. He said, "run a bird! Stand up for me! A bunch of softies! If you let officers and soldiers into the city, you can not run away! Block it! Blocking their attack is your only way to survive! If anyone wants to escape, I will kill him first! " Just as Kou Jiang was making his last effort to gather together the gang members who had lost their fighting spirit, there was a sudden, sharp voice of breaking the air behind his ears. As a big leader of the owl Wolf Gang, Kou Jiang was also a good fighter in the front. His intuition of fighting for many years made him subconsciously lower his head. As Kou Jiang''s head was just lowered, he felt his back of the head cool. Then, the bun that had been tied to the back of his head was also loosened, and a bunch of long hair fell on his cheek from behind. There is no time to think about it. With his martial instincts, Kou Jiang directly swings a knife at his back, not to mention, it really makes Kou Jiang cut something. Immediately, Kou Jiang was a reflexive. He saw his steel knife thrust into a man''s abdomen with his backhand. The man''s face was full of pain, but in his eyes, it burst out with terrible light. And Kou Jiang is also immediately recognized from the man''s dress, this is a soldier of Fenglin army! Kou Jiang is not a fool. On the contrary, he has been able to lead the Xiaolang gang for so many years. Kou Jiang is quite different from his appearance. Seeing a soldier of Fenglin army suddenly attacking himself, in a flash, Kou Jiang has already guessed about the joints. Why did the Qin army break through the five barriers on the mountain road soundlessly! Why all of a sudden, a fire broke out in the camp of the owl Wolf Gang in the city! Why did the Qin army seize such a precise opportunity to launch an attack! All these questions have been answered! Liao Dongyuan! Ma Huan! Kou Jiang roared at the bottom of his heart. It was obvious that this was the inner part of the Qin army in Fenglin army, which made all his deployment fail! What''s more, Kou Jiang''s efforts in naocheng for many years will be destroyed once. At the moment, Kou Jiang would like to find Liao Dongyuan and Ma Huan immediately and tear them into pieces. Only in this way can he vent his hatred! Chapter 707 When Kou Jiang''s heart is indignant and cursing Liao Dongyuan and Ma Huan, a cold light suddenly bursts from the eyes of the Fenglin Army soldier who was cut by him. He suddenly raised his single sword in his hand, and, regardless of the steel knife inserted in his stomach, he rushed towards Kou river with a big step. He even tried to kill him and wanted to kill him. The soldier''s ferocious performance surprised Kou Jiang. He could not afford to curse Liao Dongyuan and Ma Huan. He kicked the soldier in the chest. Kou Jiang''s strength was much greater than that of the Fenglin soldier. Although the Fenglin soldier tried his best to fight for his life, he couldn''t resist the strength of Kou Jiang''s foot and was directly kicked out. Failed to achieve the desire to die with Kou Jiang, the soldier could only die on the ground with resentment and resentment in his eyes. Although he has escaped a robbery, but thinking of the scene just now, Kou Jiang is constantly sweating on his back. Although he has known the ferocity of the Fenglin army for a long time, he did not expect to be so fierce. Looking to the left and right, at the moment, the city is in chaos. There is not only one Fenglin army in the city, but other Fenglin troops also wave their butcher knives at the same time towards their comrades who were standing together at the last moment. Except for a few of Kou Jiang''s stalwart confidants who didn''t lose their morale due to the post Qin army and were not defeated by the Fenglin army, all the other members of the Xiaolang gang were chased by Fenglin army, which was far less than their own. As soon as he saw this situation, Kou Jiang knew that the city could not be defended. He immediately knocked down several Fenglin soldiers who tried to sneak attack him. He called on a few confidants and retreated after fighting. When Kou Jiang and others just ran down the city, they heard a loud noise. The gate of the city was opened. Needless to say, it must be the good deeds of those Fenglin troops! As soon as the city gate opened, it means that the city has been completely lost. Kou Jiang has no hope to keep the city. However, Kou Jiang also understood the principle of keeping green hills without worrying about firewood. He even took his confidants to retreat to the city. As the so-called "cunning rabbit three caves", the Xiaolang Gang is the authentic local force of naocheng. How can it not leave a way for itself? At this moment, Kou Jiang is trying to find a way to break into a secret stronghold of the Xiaolang gang in the city, where there is a secret road leading to the foot of the mountain. It doesn''t matter if there is no territory. As long as he keeps his own life, Kou Jiang is confident that one day he will be able to fight back again! Unfortunately, God seems to be joking with Kou Jiang. Just as Kou Jiang was about to drive towards the city, a sudden sound of horse hooves came from the front of Kou river. A group of cavalry were rushing towards Kou river. It was Li Yuanhe''s rear Qin cavalry. After coming out of the Jinxiu house, Li Yuanhe asked Liao Dongyuan and Ma Huan to take the soldiers of the Fenglin army to the camp of the Xiaolang Gang to set fire as a signal to inform the post Qin army outside the city. Li Yuan and himself, however, came to the South Gate with cavalry to support the Fenglin army here, and attacked the Kou river with them. It''s better to come earlier than to be clever, just let Li Yuanhe block the way of Kou Jiang. Looking at the cavalry rushing in front of him, Kou Jiang and his subordinates behind him showed a look of despair. The black standard armor on these cavalry has clearly demonstrated their identity. Compared with infantry, cavalry have an absolute advantage in such an open field. Kou Jiang has no hope of escaping. How can a man with two legs run better than a four legged horse? Kou Jiang is also worthy of being a hero of the generation. Seeing that there is no hope of escaping, he shows a trace of determination from Kou Jiang''s eyes. Even when he shows his steel knife, he shouts to his subordinates behind him: "little ones! Fight with them In a simple two words, the blood in the hearts of dozens of wolf owl gang members behind him was aroused. Yes, since both sides are dying, it''s better to fight his mother! At the other end, Li Yuanhe saw Kou Jiang from afar, which inspired the morale of those subordinates around him. He couldn''t help but talk a little. That''s right! It''s going to be fun if you have a little challenge! Inspired by Kou Jiang, Li Yuanhe raised his spear with one hand and pointed to the air. With the cavalry behind him, they stopped when they were about to rush to Kou Jiang. With Li Yuanhe''s gesture, the cavalry immediately surrounded Kou Jiang and others. Seeing that the other side didn''t fight with him, Kou Jiang was somewhat surprised. He kept a close eye on Li Yuanhe, standing in front of him. From the equipment on the other side, Kou Jiang knew that the man in front of him must be the head of the post Qin army. Although he didn''t know what the other side was playing, he still held his steel knife tightly in his hands and was ready to receive any attack from the other side. Li Yuanhe smiles. Judging from the current situation in the city, the battle has been won, and Li Yuanhe can rest assured to have some fun. I saw him a clean and neat turn off the horse, holding a long gun in his hand, and then went straight to Kou Jiang and others. Although Li Yuanhe was only one person, the momentum emanating from Li Yuanhe was definitely not what those Xiaolang gang members who had become frightened birds could resist. For a time, they were frightened and retreated one after another. Only Kou Jiang held the steel knife tightly and blocked Li Yuanhe in front of him. The gang members behind him retreated like this, which turned Li Yuanhe and Kou Jiang into a one-to-one situation.This situation is exactly what Li Yuanhe meant. Immediately, Li Yuanhe pointed his spear at Kou Jiang and said, "General Li Yuanhe, vanguard General of the vanguard army of the post Qin Dynasty!" After hearing Li Yuanhe''s identity report, Kou Jiang''s eyes immediately stare at his boss. Although he has already guessed that the other party may be a senior general in the post Qin army, he never thought it was Li Yuanhe, the commander-in-chief of the post Qin army. Kou Jiang is also a warrior. Of course, he knows the meaning of Li Yuanhe''s self reporting identity. At that time, Kou Jiang also took the steel knife in his hand slowly across his chest, and cried out: "Xiao Lang Gang! Kou river After they reported to their families, they didn''t talk any more nonsense. Although the shouts and screams around did not stop, they did not affect the two of them at all. Those koujiang''s confidants, who were scared back by Li Yuanhe''s momentum, were directly taken down by the surrounding houqin cavalry, so as not to disturb Li Yuanhe. At the moment, the battle at the head of the city and near the gate of the city has gradually come to an end. Those who lost their fighting spirit were chased down by the Fenglin army and the Qin army who rushed into the city. There was no room to fight back. The Fenglin army and the post Qin army, who passed by the cavalry, also avoided them and continued to kill them in the city. After holding nearly a stick of incense, the first one to attack is Kou Jiang! Suddenly, Kou Jiang pushed his legs hard, and the whole person catapulted toward Li Yuanhe. The steel knife in his hand sliced under the left rib of Li Yuanhe with a very tricky angle. Li Yuanhe did not move the spear in his hand, but slipped on the ground and gave up half of his body position to avoid the attack of Kou Jiang. Just look at the sword of Kou Jiang, it shows that Kou Jiang''s skill is not bad. At least he is a master at Qi Huang''s level! If Li Yuanhe, who has just stepped in from Jingnan City, is not necessarily the opponent of Kou Jiang. However, after nearly two years of fighting, Li Yuanhe has gradually mastered the essence of Zhangba shooting technique, and his skill is not the same as that of two years ago. Let the knife cross the Kou River, Li Yuan and the long gun in his hand suddenly stabbed out, and the target points directly at Kou Jiang''s chest. Of course, Kou Jiang would not let Li Yuan and stab him so easily. He immediately waved a steel knife, but he directly cut into Li Yuanhe''s spear. Of course, Kou Jiang''s knife did not expect to cut off Li Yuanhe''s spear. Instead, it sank Li Yuanhe''s spear and deviated from its original track. And Kou Jiang himself also used the strength of this knife to rebound, and the whole person rose up in the air, rolling sideways in the air, and the steel knife again chopped at Li Yuanhe''s head. Different from Li Yuan and other generals like him, Kou Jiang''s Sabre technique is completely developed by himself in countless battles. It is the most practical and suitable one for himself. There is no fancy action, there is only the most sure way to hit the target. Seeing this kind of sword technique, Li Yuanhe also secretly admired it in his heart. As a bandit leader, he was able to practice such a sabre technique. It can be seen that Kou Jiang''s own perseverance is extraordinary. While Li Yuanhe fought with Kou Jiang, he also verified Kou Jiang''s sword technique with his newly created walking gun technique, which benefited a lot. On the surface, the fight between Li Yuanhe and Kou Jiang is that Kou Jiang has the upper hand. But only Li Yuanhe and Kou Jiang understood in their hearts that Li Yuanhe did not take the initiative to attack after the first shot. Kou Jiang is very clear in his mind that if he goes on like this, he can only lose himself. If he wants to win, he must use hard tactics. Immediately, Kou Jiang gave a big drink. The steel knife in his hand cut Li Yuanhe''s abdomen from bottom to top, but his other hand suddenly extended to his waist. Li Yuanhe set up a long spear and shot the steel knife on the surface of Kou Jiang''s steel knife. He shot the steel knife open and solved this attack of Kou Jiang. At this time, Kou Jiang''s hand, which was grabbing to his waist, suddenly threw it. He saw a flash of silver light, and with a sharp sound of breaking the sky, suddenly flew to Li Yuanhe''s face. Li Yuanhe did not expect such a change at all. When he responded, the silver light was less than two feet away from his forehead. At the critical moment, Li Yuanhe''s head deviated, which narrowly avoided the silver light. At the moment when the silver light brushed his cheek, Li Yuanhe also felt a slight tingling pain on his cheek, and a hole appeared on Li Yuanhe''s cheek. Chapter 708 Although he escaped this blow, it does not mean that Li Yuanhe''s crisis has been avoided. Kou Jiang pulls back with one hand, but the silver light shrinks back and cuts Li Yuanhe''s neck. From the hole left on his cheek, Li Yuanhe could be sure that if he was cut by the silver light, his life would be accounted for here. Fortunately, this time, Li Yuanhe was ready. Even if he immediately took back his spear and stood up with his backhand, the barrel of the spear directly hit the silver light, making a clear percussion sound, but it also blocked the attack of the silver light. After stopping this move, Li Yuanhe quickly turned back and opened a distance with Kou Jiang. He looked up and looked at it. Kou Jiang held a steel knife across his chest in one hand, and pulled back with the other hand. His wrist was constantly turning. It turned out that there was an iron chain in his hand. At the other end of the chain, there was a small sickle hanging. This scythe was just attacked Li Yuanhe''s silver light. The blade of the sickle is very sharp. Under the illumination of the surrounding fire, it emits strange cold light. Li Yuanhe didn''t expect that Kou Jiang still had this unique skill. He stretched out a hand and wiped it on his cheek. With his own blood, he stretched out his tongue and licked it. The fighting spirit in his eyes burst out without reservation. However, Kou Jiang is more and more careful to look at Li Yuanhe in front of him. The flying sickle that was originally wrapped around his waist is his last resort. He didn''t expect that the attack just so suddenly left a hole in Li Yuanhe''s face. It can be seen that Li Yuanhe''s strength is indeed above himself. Li Yuanhe smiles. As a warrior, he can fight against a strong opponent, which is a thing worth yearning for. Although Kou Jiang''s skill is not as good as his own, Li Yuanhe can enjoy the fun of fighting with his unique attack style. However, looking at Kou Jiang''s expression at the moment, Li Yuanhe has also guessed that Kou Jiang''s ability has stopped here. At the moment, Li Yuanhe did not delay any more. He started to wave his spear and took a big step forward to attack Kou Jiang! Seeing Li Yuanhe attack, Kou Jiang''s eyebrows can''t help but jump, and in a hurry, he throws the flying sickle to the spear. However, Li Yuanhe changed the style of dodging blocks before. He did not mean to dodge the flying sickle with his spear. As you can see, Li Yuanhe''s left hand shook at the tail of the gun, and the tip of the gun hit the flying sickle accurately. With the sound of Ding, the flying sickle was immediately sent off by the point of the spear. Of course, Li Yuanhe''s gun also lost the effect of attacking Kou Jiang. At this time, Kou Jiang also seized the opportunity, and the steel knife in his other hand followed him. To defeat Li Yuanhe, the only way to defeat him was to keep the initiative. However, since Li Yuanhe, who had planned to end the battle, would not let Kou Jiang Ruyi. Li Yuanhe and his left hand jerked back and jerked back from the palm of his right hand, until it reached the end of the gun head, and then suddenly stabbed out. The target pointed at Kou Jiang''s wrist holding the knife. This shot was like lightning and stabbed so strangely that Kou Jiang had no way to dodge. He saw that the tip of the gun directly stabbed his wrist, and the blood spattered all over the place. When he heard Kou Jiang scream, he could not help but loosen his hand, and the steel knife fell directly from his hand. But Li Yuanhe also immediately turned back and pulled out the gun head from Kou Jiang''s wrist, leaving only a bloody hole, which made the wound more and more miserable. Kou Jiang is an expert who has experienced many battles. After the initial severe pain, he also managed to resist the pain of his wrist. He stepped back several steps under his feet, and put his hand holding the flying sickle in front of him to protect his body. But the other hand fell to one side feebly at the moment. The blood was dripping like water. The pain from the wound made half of his body tremble. Kou Jiang can only bite his teeth and hold back all this. The battle he has to face now does not allow him to be distracted by his injuries. Seeing the appearance of Kou Jiang, Li Yuanhe shook his head gently. Although the blow just seemed simple, it contained many factors, which made it possible for him to succeed. First of all, Li Yuanhe has found out the skills of Kou Jiang''s Sabre fighting with Li Yuanhe. Kou Jiang''s sword routine is the most practical and simple routine, which is not to say that this routine is not good. If it is used as a soldier to kill the enemy in the battlefield, it is the most suitable one. However, if the master moves, such a simple routine will be seen through by the opponent, especially if Li Yuan and his opponents of this level are so simple, in fact, there is no threat. Secondly, the intention of fighting in Kou Jiang''s heart has disappeared. From the knife he just made, it can be seen that the knife was only for the initiative, and there was no belief in winning in his heart. Even at the moment when he made the knife, Kou Jiang still hesitated a little. This hesitation was a fatal mistake when the master fought against him! The most important factor is that Li Yuanhe''s shooting skills are much better than that of Kou Jiang. The previous two factors only let Kou Jiang show his flaws when he makes a move. If there is not enough opportunity to attack, that is to say, there is not enough ability to attack. Now, Li Yuanhe has fully qualified as a master. Especially after the battle between Danube city and He Yi, Li Yuanhe''s skills have officially won the level of a super first-class general.Looking at Kou Jiang, who was still making the final resistance, Li Yuanhe sighed, put away his long gun and said, "you have been defeated! Surrender Although it was only a few words, the blow to Kou Jiang was far more than that shot just on his wrist. The blood color on Kou Jiang''s face has faded completely and turned very pale. He knows that Li Yuanhe is not wrong. Although he still has one hand, the flying sickle is only a means for Kou Jiang to use as a surprise attack. His real Kung Fu is all on the steel knife of the other hand. Now that this hand has been abandoned by Li Yuanhe, Kou Jiang''s ability is equivalent to the majority of being abandoned. He was not Li Yuan and his opponent. How could he fight with Li Yuanhe. Kou Jiang couldn''t help laughing bitterly, nodded and said, "yes, I really lost! What''s more, I lost nothing to say! I''m lucky to be defeated by a master like you! " "But Kou Jiang suddenly changed his tone, staring at Li Yuanhe with a pair of red eyes, and said, "I have never thought of surrendering for so many years! Only Kou Jiang, who died in battle! There is no surrender of Kou Jiang! " Having said that, Kou Jiang suddenly waved his flying sickle in his hand and quickly turned it in the air. For Kou Jiang''s action, Li Yuanhe did not move, because he already knew what Kou Jiang wanted to do. I saw that the flying sickle turned to a certain speed. Kou Jiang directly swung it with one hand, but the flying sickle flew straight to Kou Jiang''s neck. The iron chain strangled on the neck several times, and finally the blade of the sickle thrust into Kou Jiang''s throat. At the moment when the blade is inserted into Kou Jiang''s throat, there is a hoarse hoarse sound in Kou Jiang''s throat, and his eyes suddenly stare round and big, which looks a little terrifying. Then, a large amount of blood gushed from his mouth and flowed down his chin. Kou Jiang, the hero of the generation, died under his own weapons, but he stood upright until he died! Li Yuanhe gave a long sigh of relief, turned around directly, and then walked towards the mount behind him. After turning over and mounting his horse, he whispered to the rear Qin cavalry beside him: "good life, bury him!" After that, he turned and headed for the gate. In addition to a few of the cavalry left to carry out the task of Li Yuanhe, other cavalry followed Li Yuanhe one after another, heading for the gate. Kou, the Xiaolang gang has no threat, but there are some other residual forces in naocheng, which need to be cleaned up by the Qin army one by one. However, with the help of Fenglin army, it was easy for the Qin army to smash these residual forces, and the whole city ushered in a sleepless night tonight. Li Yuanhe and his cavalry arrived at the gate of the city. Wang Ye and Cheng xianjue rushed in. Ma Er Ma Zi, the generals of the Qin army, had gone to fight in the city. Wang Ye and Cheng xianjue, however, stayed in the rear to command. They were relieved to see Li Yuanhe and his cavalry coming safely. Wang also laughed and said to Li Yuanhe, "brother Li! You are a pioneer general, but you work too hard! He killed himself in the enemy city alone! I can''t say that the great achievement of breaking through the city of Nao should be attributed to you again. It''s just that I''m honored! " Of course, Wang Ye''s remarks are also joking. As for the credit for this attack, needless to say, it must be recorded on Li Yuanhe. In retrospect, Li Yuanhe has made so many achievements only two years since he joined the army in the southern city of Beijing. Although it can''t be said that there is no successor, it is absolutely unprecedented! As for Wang Ye''s joking words, Li Yuanhe also laughed and said: "where! where? This time can break the city, only rely on me how to succeed! Of course, the help of general Cheng and elder brother is indispensable! I don''t dare to be greedy Cheng xianjue just smiles back, but he doesn''t speak. Wang also laughs and says, "if we start from Biancheng on that day, who would have thought that we would take this city with only six thousand people. If this news reached Bian Cheng, we would have scared those people who had watched our brother''s joke with a crooked mouth." Chapter 709 Hearing Wang Ye''s words, Li Yuanhe suddenly seemed to think of something. He was busy and said, "Oh! If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about it! " Immediately, Li Yuanhe turned his head to the cavalry behind him and said, "bring them up!" Then, in the confused eyes of Wang Ye and Cheng xianjue, a cavalry led several men in black tied by ropes to Wang Ye and Cheng xianjue. Naturally, these men in black were the mysterious men who had been captured by Liao Dongyuan to bribe the owl Wolf Gang and the Fenglin army, but they were led around the city by cavalry. These men in black have become even more embarrassed than when they were just arrested. At this time, Li Yuanhe also said what these men in black had done when they came to naocheng, especially mentioning that these men in black claimed to be from Bian city. Naturally, Wang Ye and Cheng xianjue knew the struggle between the princes in Bian City, and they also knew that this expedition was the result of the struggle between the princes. Now listening to Li Yuanhe''s remarks, both of them realize that these men in black are probably instructed by other princes to win against the third prince. Li Yuanhe pointed to the men in black and said, "I''m familiar with these people, but I can''t remember who they are for a while, but I''m sure they are Bian Cheng officials! Elder brother Wang is more familiar with the officials in Bian city than I am, so please come and recognize it. Maybe it will be helpful to your Highness the third prince! " Wang also nodded, but now it is late, even by the light of the fire, it is not clear that the faces of those people in black are full of dust. At that time, the king also turned over and dismounted. He walked quickly to one of the men in black. He didn''t care about the filth on the man in black. He reached out and grabbed the other''s head directly and checked with force. When the men in black saw Wang Ye, their faces were already changing. Especially after listening to Li Yuanhe''s words, they could not help rubbing their faces on the ground twice more. In particular, the man in black, who was caught by Wang Ye, tried his best to shrink his head. However, he was just a weak scholar. If he wanted to compare strength, how could he be the opponent of Wang Ye, a fat man. Wang Ye''s big hands stuck his head to death and couldn''t move at all. Wang also carefully looked at the face of the man in black, probably because the dust and sweat on his face were mixed together. It was dark everywhere. When Wang started, he really couldn''t recognize it. But when Wang also simply tore a piece of black cloth from the man in black, and did not care whether the other side was uncomfortable, he wiped it hard on his face, revealing the true face of the man in black. Wang also took a look at the firelight and couldn''t help being stunned. Then his face showed a surprise expression. Seeing Wang Ye''s expression, Li Yuanhe knew that he had caught a big fish this time. Sure enough, Wang also laughed, pushed the man in black to the ground, and said with a smile: "I can''t believe it! What a surprise! The head of the Department of public works! Unexpectedly, he ran to the poor place of naocheng and dealt with bandits! I don''t know if Lord Wan came here at the order of Lord Wan Han or Lord Sun Lang? Or is it the order of his Highness the fifth prince? " Wang also called broken identity, the man in black suddenly shivered and looked at Wang with horror. Li Yuanhe, on the other side, also kept a close eye on the man in black. The names of Wan Han and sun Lang had been mentioned by Wang when he was in Jingnan city. At that time, he had some conflicts with the children of Wanjia and Sunjia. Listen to Wang also introduced, these two are the five Prince win sheep''s iron supporter, listen to Wang Ye''s words, it seems that this man in black named Wanyao must be the son of Wanjia! The other people in black broke the identity of Wan Tiao when they saw Wang Ye, and their heads were all sinking into their chest. They wanted to bury their faces in their chest. However, what they did was in vain. Then, Wang also called the remaining men in black to be broken. As expected, all of them were regular guests of the fifth Prince''s family. Obviously, they told the Xiaolang Gang the military information of the vanguard army according to the order of the fifth Prince Yingyang! This is an iron proof! Wang, who has always wanted to help win Zhen and overthrow other princes, has already been overjoyed. His whole face is full of laughter. Immediately, Wang also ordered the rear Qin army to detain these important witness cards, so that they could play an important role when they returned to Biancheng! As for this matter, Cheng xianjue was not so enthusiastic from the beginning. Seeing Wang deal with these affairs, Cheng xianjue said to Li Yuanhe: "General Li! At present, there may still be some things that need to be dealt with in the city, which may not be accomplished by the Fenglin army alone. At the end of the day, he went to assist Liao Dongyuan and Ma Huan! " Li Yuanhe also knew that Cheng xianjue was not interested in the intrigue between several princes. Even though he nodded, he agreed to Cheng xianjue''s proposal. Looking at Cheng xianjue leaving, Wang at one side finally returned to calm down a little and said to Li Yuanhe with a smile: "brother Li! In my opinion, you are the lucky General of the third prince! Since you came to your Highness''s account, all these good things have happened because of you! This time you can see through the conspiracy of the fifth prince, brother Li, you have made great contributions For Wang Ye''s praise, Li Yuanhe just laughed, but he didn''t care much about it. Then he looked at the chaotic city and said thoughtfully, "brother! Now that the city of Nao has been broken, your Majesty''s mission to your Highness has been completed! In my opinion, we should send messengers as soon as possible to pass the news to your highness! So that your highness can take the army back to Biancheng as soon as possible"Er!" Although Li Yuanhe was reasonable, Wang seemed to hear something wrong from Li Yuanhe''s words. He was busy asking, "brother Li! Why are you in a hurry to let your highness lead troops back to Biancheng? According to the law, even if the city of NAO is broken, your Highness''s army should come to the city first and deal with the follow-up affairs of the city before returning to Biancheng! " Li Yuanhe frowned and said, "no way! It''s too late! Your Highness''s army should return to Biancheng as soon as possible! I''m worried that something important may happen in Bian Cheng! " Wang was shocked by Li Yuanhe''s words. He subconsciously looked to the left and right to make sure that no one else noticed their conversation. Then he whispered, "brother Li! You should pay attention to your words! Bian Cheng is the capital of the state of Qin. How can something important happen? If you say this lightly, it is called alarmism. If it falls into the ears of those who have a heart, you can be accused of luring the masses and harboring evil intentions! This is no joke Li Yuanhe was not frightened by Wang Ye''s words, but said with a serious look: "brother Wang! I''m not joking! Think about it! The five princes first spoke in front of his majesty, so that his highness had to lead his army to attack the city! After that, he secretly sent the intelligence of the general to the owl Wolf Gang, which clearly meant that his highness and his Highness''s general would all be left in the city by the help of the Xiaolang Gang! If the fifth prince does this, will his plan stop here? " Listening to Li Yuanhe''s serious remarks, Wang also began to think carefully about Li Yuanhe''s words. His face became more and more dignified. However, his expression was still somewhat unbelievable, and he hesitated to say to Li Yuanhe: "brother Li! Do you mean that the fifth prince will take advantage of his royal highness to lead the troops to go out to war, and what great things will happen in Bian city? " "I also hope that this is just my personal worry!" Li Yuanhe sighed for a long time and said, "but brother, do you think that the fifth Prince did so many things just to murder his highness? You know, among the several princes now, even if there is no royal highness, the fifth prince will absolutely not have the advantage. On the contrary, it may make the fight between him and the remaining princes fall behind! If I am the fifth prince, I will not move. If I want to move, I must do a clean job and solve all the dangers at one go! " When Li Yuanhe said the last word, he suddenly raised his hand and made a move of cutting down with a knife. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s action, Wang was subconsciously surprised. It was as if a sharp butcher''s knife had fallen on his neck. He could not help reaching out and touching his back neck. After Li Yuanhe''s analysis, the more wang thought about it, the more anxious he was. He said, "in this case, it''s really necessary to send someone to inform your highness immediately." Wang is really afraid. Now in Bian City, he has his own family and the whole Wang family. The Wangs have always been loyal to the third prince, which is no secret in Bian city. If the fifth Prince really wants to make a big move as Li Yuanhe has analyzed, the Wang family in Biancheng is doomed. No matter in public or private, the king can''t watch this happen. At present, Wang also immediately beckoned a confidant. The news was too important. Wang could not rest assured to give it to an ordinary messenger. This trusted person was a close friend cultivated by the Wang family, and he was most relieved to give the task to him. After telling the whole thing over, Wang also thought about it. In order to be on the safe side, he simply handed his jade pendant to the confidant. This jade pendant represents his identity in the Wang family. Other people can''t fake it. This time, he followed Ying Zhen and his cousin Wang Lei. With him, he will be able to recognize his jade pendant. After finishing all this, Wang was finally relieved. Li Yuanhe laughed, patted Wang Ye on the shoulder and said, "brother! It''s no use being so anxious. All we can do now is to wait for the news from Bian Cheng! " Chapter 710 Biancheng, as usual, although it is late at night, there are still many pedestrians wandering in the street. Therefore, in some of the main streets of Bian City, the lights are still bright and people are coming and going, which is not much worse than that in the daytime. Of course, not all the streets are so busy. In the corner of Bian City, there will be some dark places that cannot be illuminated by light. When it comes to these dark places, there are people who live in a different way and get busy. Today, a person born in the bottom of Bian city has never had a bad life. Even if the leaders of the post Qin state can make wise decisions, there will still be people with strong aberrations who will live in poverty and hardship. During the day, Chai Qiang sells coolies on the street, helping businesses carry goods and making some loose money, but the money is only enough for poor Qiang to barely fill his stomach. Because of this, poor Qiang is still alone, even can not find a wife, and this kind of work is not every day, sometimes can not find a boss, poor Qiang can not earn money, there is no food. No way, in order to survive, poor strong will think of some other ways to make money at night, such as stealing. Poor strong also know that the thief is not a glorious name, but also accompanied by great risk, but in order to survive, poor strong is no way in the way. Relying on the good body that is trained by selling coolies, it is not difficult to climb over the wall for the poor, so we can successfully turn into other people''s homes every time. But poor Qiang is not a fool. He has several principles for stealing. First, even if you steal, you won''t steal too much. Most of them are petty thieves, as long as you have enough to eat. In this way, there are less stolen things, and people are too lazy to report to the official. Second, they will never steal from the poor, and never steal from the rich who seem to be very rich. Even if a needle and thread are missing from a poor family, they will be very fussy. However, if there are too many servants in a rich family, they will even have a few watchdog dogs. It is too dangerous. So poor strong will only go to those ordinary families who are still rich in life, so that even if they are stolen, as long as the loss is not too great, the other party will not care about it. Third, it is absolutely not always in the same place to start, poor Qiang steal once to change a place, anyway, Bian city is so big, coupled with poor Qiang is not often started, so far, has not been in the same place twice. Today, Chai Qiang was very unlucky during the day. After walking for a day, he didn''t meet anyone who was willing to hire him. So up to now, he hasn''t eaten anything. He can only drink some cold water to satisfy his hunger. Can''t help, at night, poor strong only began to find the right target, if not, I''m afraid that poor strong will only cover his stomach and sleep today. After turning around several small streets and alleys in Bian City, Chai Qiang finally got a target. It was a small house in the east of Bian city. From the outside, it seems that there are only two or three rooms in the house. The facade is a little shabby, but it is well washed. According to the poor judgment, the family should be in line with the standard of their own hands. After a few more turns around, he finally decided to start. First of all, Chai Qiang knocks twice on the gate of the house. The knock is not big or small, but only to make sure whether the family has gone to sleep. If not asleep, this level of knocking on the door will inevitably lead to the other party shouting, then the poor strong scattered open foot Ya son to run. However, today''s poor luck seems to be good, even knock a few times, but there is no reaction in the door. Poor strong''s mouth slightly tilted, it seems that the family has been sleeping, and sleep very well, so that they can not even hear the knock on the door. Immediately, Chai Qiang wiped it from his waist, but he took out a thin piece of iron. This is a tool for poor Qiang to make a living, but it''s a treasure! The poor strong cat lowered his waist and carefully inserted the iron sheet into the crack of the gate. First, he swung it left and right to determine the thickness of the gate, and then slowly pulled the iron plate upward. In general, the gate of this kind of house is tied horizontally behind the door, so as long as the bolt is gently lifted with iron, the gate can be opened. However, the poor strong seems to have met with an accident, although the iron piece successfully hooked the door bolt, but poor strong connected with several times of force, the door bolt is not hook down. After several attempts, Chai Qiang finally determined that the family must have locked the door with another lock. It seems that the other party must have been robbed, otherwise he would not have done such a special act. Poor strong can''t help but scold himself, no way, this gate can''t walk, that only over the wall. At that time, poor strong slowly took back the iron sheet, and hung it back to his waist. He looked around again, sure that no one would find out. Then, poor strong again around the fence to check, and finally determined the location of the wall, is in the right corner of the house. There is an Indus tree that can provide a place for the poor, and the branches of the Indus tree extend to the house. If you climb the tree, you can jump into the house directly. And climbing trees is not a difficult task for the poor who has been regarded as a habitual thief. At that time, the poor first turned around under the tree, and finally spit out a few spittle on their palms, rubbing them vigorously, heading for the Indus tree, and the whole person skillfully leaped onto the trunk of the Indus tree. Then, poor strong hands and feet together, like a wild cat general, quickly climbed up the branches.After climbing the tree, poor Qiang didn''t jump into the house, but calmed down his short breath a little, and then looked at the house from the height. As expected, there were only three bungalows in the courtyard, which were connected with the door and surrounded the city directly. The doors and windows of the three rooms were dark, and it was clear that all the people inside had fallen asleep, while the courtyard surrounded by the rooms was empty and had nothing. Poor Qiang couldn''t help but curl his mouth. The family didn''t even raise a chicken or duck. It seems that later, he can only touch each other''s kitchen and have a look. As for going to the wing room, he would never do it until he had to. It was too dangerous. He would rather sleep with hunger than be caught by mistake. The prison of Bian Chengfu was notoriously bad. At the beginning, when poor Qiang just started his career, he was caught by mistake once, and almost didn''t die in prison. Once again, he carefully determined that there was no watchdog in the house, and poor Qiang took a deep breath and climbed up a branch extending to the courtyard with his hands and feet twisting. Years of hunger, let poor strong skinny, body light as if a gust of wind can blow down, so poor strong do not have to worry about whether the branches can bear their weight. Carefully jumped to the top of the wall, poor strong did not choose to jump down like this, mainly for fear of landing sound too loud, wake up the master''s house. So Chai Qiang slowly climbed down from the wall. After landing, Chai Qiang immediately got down from his waist at the first time. By moonlight, he looked at the whole courtyard carefully. After confirming that there was no other danger, he began to move towards the three bungalows. According to years of experience, poor Qiang immediately determined that the cottage on the far right should be the kitchen of this family. While shouting amitabha in the bottom of my heart, I reached for the door of the room and prayed that the door of the kitchen would not be locked like the gate. I don''t know if it''s really the God who opened his eyes and pushed the poor strong hand a little harder, and the kitchen door was immediately pushed open. Overjoyed difference strong eyes quickly pulled the door, so as not to open the door, hit the things behind the door, make a sound. Only the kitchen door opened a gap, the difference is a flash, and then through the gap in the past, around the area, the door will be closed. But when he turned to look into the room, he was immediately stupefied. Isn''t this the kitchen? What about the stove? Is there anything else the kitchen should have? Why is the whole room empty? Looking at the empty kitchen, poor strong head suddenly a burst of tight, from the door of those traces, this room is indeed a kitchen, yes! But how can a normal family''s kitchen look like this? Although poor Qiang''s life was poor, he was superstitious about ghosts and gods. He immediately remembered those strange stories he had heard in the street before, and suddenly his whole heart was raised in his voice. Oh, my God! This is not a ghost house, is it! Thinking of this, poor Qiang would like to slap himself in the face immediately. How could he steal this kind of evil place! Don''t think much about it. Chai Qiang immediately turned around and was ready to run out. But when he reached back to pull the door, the door that he had just pushed open was like a cast iron, and it couldn''t be pulled open. This strange situation even more let poor strong determine his previous judgment, for a time, a chill from the tailbone has been climbing up the back. Just at this time, I heard a slight noise from the back of poor Qiang, who finally couldn''t help but shiver. Subconsciously, he turned around. However, what came into his eyes was a dazzling silver light. Then, poor Qiang felt his whole body''s strength suddenly seemed to be drained. After a while, he could only fall heavily on the ground. His eyes were staring at him, and he seemed to want to see the real face of the silver light. Unfortunately, he never had this chance again. In the last period of consciousness of poor Qiang, he could only think with fear and regret. He should not have come to this ghost place! Chapter 711 At the same time that poor thief fell to the ground and died, a candle light suddenly lit up in the bungalow next door. Then a dark shadow, like a ghost, darted into the bungalow. It was so fast that even when the door was opened and closed, it was almost like a ghost. After entering the room, under the light of the only candle, you could barely see that the whole room was now filled with figures in black armor. Only sitting on a chair beside the candle light was a man with black armour. In the flickering candlelight, a ferocious face full of scars was revealed. It was the eldest prince who won and Yuan Po, the chief bodyguard around him! On that day, Yuan Po was severely punished for Luo Yan''s escape. However, Yuan Po was loyal to win and knew better than anyone else. So the punishment has been passed. When Yuan Po''s injury is good, you should continue to use yuan Po as the winner. Yuan Po did not change his loyalty to win because of heavy punishment, and continued to do his best to win. Seeing the figure who had just come in, Yuan asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?" The figure immediately bowed to yuan, looked respectful, and replied in a low voice, "what do you want to say! A little man has come in, and he''s got rid of it "Stealing?" Yuan Po''s face immediately became iron green, staring at his eyes and whispering: "a group of rubbish! How can a sneak come in? The people at the door eat shit! Write down this account for me first! After finishing your Royal Highness''s great event, I''ll calculate with you one by one! Hum Yuan Po''s cold hum made everyone shiver. It seems that if there is no good performance in the action later, when the action is over, Yuan Po will surely have to repair them! However, they only dare to be afraid at the bottom of their hearts, but they dare not speak out to argue for themselves. What kind of temper is yuan Po? How can they know that the more they argue, they will only make yuan Po more angry, or let him have a good time. Sure enough, seeing that his subordinates didn''t refute himself, Yuan Po''s face was better. Then he turned his head, glanced at the crowd, and asked, "Your Highness has decided to take action this evening. Have you made all the arrangements according to the plan?" With that, Yuan Po''s eyes were still on one of them. The man saw yuan staring at himself. Although he didn''t ask, he knew that Yuan Po wanted to answer first. He immediately bowed down and said, "go back to your adult! Some generals from the west gate in charge of villains have already been contacted! They are all the old members of his highness. They all agree with his highness and are willing to give full support to them! " Although it was good news, the result was also expected by Yuan Po. The city guards of xichengmen were originally in charge of winning, and almost all the generals and generals in the army were confidants of win yes. To win is that since they want to do something important, they will naturally do their best to support them, and there will be no accidents. It can be said that they are the most powerful weapon to win. Immediately, Yuan Po turned his eyes to another figure, who immediately fell to the ground and said, "go back to the adults! Since the fourth prince took more than half of the people to the south of Xinjiang, only Qi Huang was left to lead the army. These days, they have been hiding in the barracks and have never appeared! " "Chijuan? Hum Yuan broke his brow, frowned and hummed coldly. Over the years, Qi Huang''s name has become more and more famous. Some people in Bian city have spread it. Qi Huang and Li Yuanhe are the two most powerful military generals in Bian city. Yuan Po, who always boasted of his military bravery, would not be convinced. Li Yuanhe is now far away in naocheng, but Qi Huang stays in Bian city. Yuan Po can''t help but clench his fist. This time, he must fight with Qi Huang to see who is the real first military man! After a short period of distraction, Yuan Po immediately focused his attention. Now the most important thing is to implement the plan of winning the throne. The struggle is far less important than helping win to ascend the throne. Immediately, Yuan Po again turned his eyes to another person, who had already prepared the answer and immediately replied, "go back to your adult! The situation of the north gate is similar to that of the east gate. Now it is Wang Yu, Wang Yang''s second son, who is in charge of the overall situation! But most of the troops left by the north gate are the direct troops of the third prince, and the number is much more than that of the east gate! " Yuan Po also nodded again. Most of the information was within the scope of this plan, and there was no accident. This time, the most important thing to win is that the troops of the North Department won the second time! What''s more, Wang Yu, the second son of the Wang family, was in charge of the garrison of the north gate. Although Wang Yu was young, there was an old fox named Wang Yang behind him, so this became one of the aspects that Yuan Po was most worried about. However, although the garrison of the north gate worried yuan Po the most, compared with another place, the north gate was not so critical. Yuan Po''s eyes moved to the black armor figure shrinking on one side. Seeing yuan Po''s eyes finally moved to himself, he couldn''t help shaking his whole body. Finally, he stammered: "back, back to the adults! That, that, the south gate, the situation of the south gate, villain, villain did not inquire clearly! Also, please forgive meYuan broke just a little better face, suddenly gloomy down, cold hum: "waste!" After that, he waved his hand, and immediately after the figure, three soldiers in black armor appeared. Two of them quickly grasped the arms of the figure and restrained it. The other one wrapped his hand around the figure''s mouth from behind, and covered his mouth hard to make him unable to speak. Then, I saw that the black armor soldier suddenly showed a dagger, without any muddle. It was at the throat of the black armor figure that a blood arrow shot out from the wound. The black armor figure only trembled several times, but under the strong suppression of the left and right black armor soldiers, the final struggle also became futile, only in the frightened eyes of his left and right colleagues, gradually softened. Seeing that the black armour figure had been disposed of, Yuan Po waved his hand impatiently, indicating that the black armor soldiers would drag the corpse out. The south gate was also the most important part of the battle. It was not under the control of any prince, but an old part of the army that followed the Qin emperor Ying Yan and the former general Luo Tianhan. These people have never participated in the struggle between the prince and the prince. They are very low-key in their daily life. Even if they win, they can''t figure out how these generals plan in the end. According to the previous plan of winning, these old units are the key to this victory. Winning is not to expect these old departments to help themselves. He only hopes that these people can not help each other as before. In this way, the victory will occupy an overwhelming advantage in the next battle. Even if it is the imperial guards stationed in the palace, there is no need to worry about winning. However, up to now, Yuan Po has not been able to find out any information about the south gate, which makes him do not know how to go to win is to report, so he will be angry with the subordinates. Those subordinates around him killed one of his colleagues simply when they saw yuan Po, for fear that Yuan Po''s anger would be implicated in him. Seeing that Yuan Po didn''t speak any more, everyone did not dare to make a sound. The whole room fell into a very dull silence. After a long time, Yuan Po finally took a long sigh of relief and said, "forget it! At that time, we have to spend more troops in the south of the city! It''s too late now! We''re ready to go! Remember! This operation is of great importance. You must be careful and careful. There must be no mistakes! Do you know? " "Here it is After Yuan Po asked, all the people in the room knelt down to Yuan Po at the same time, shouting in unison, but for the sake of concealment, all their voices were deliberately lowered. But even so, it did not affect their determination expressed in their voices. Tonight''s battle is a dragon or a worm, and it will decide whether it is right or wrong tonight! At the same time, in the prince''s house, although there was no change from the outside, it had already turned upside down in the mansion at the moment. Yingshi and other generals who supported him were all dressed in military uniform. Even he ye, who was thin and weak, was wearing light armor at this time. And the bodyguards in the prince''s mansion were surrounded by three floors inside and three outside. Even the domestic servants and maids were honestly hiding in a courtyard of the inner courtyard, under the strict care of a group of bodyguards. These are all the ideas of he Ye. Although he doesn''t agree that winning is a plan to start a rebellion, he ye can''t persuade him to change his mind since he has made up his mind to win. Therefore, he has to make every effort to ensure the success of the plan. This is also the final expression of his loyalty to win. Although she was very dissatisfied with he Ye''s obstruction, she also knew that he Ye was just thinking for himself. After he Ye decided to continue planning for himself, Ying restored his trust in he ye and gave him the command of the whole plan. He ye did not live up to Yingye''s high expectations. Instead, he did not stop Yingshi''s plan. Instead, he arranged the whole plan in a reasonable way, so that Yingshi''s confidence in this incident was doubled. Chapter 712 He ye said solemnly to the winner: "Your Highness! Now that all the generals have arrived, you can start to move at any time, just wait for the news from general yuan! " It''s obviously exciting to win. After all, what you''ve wanted for so many years can be realized tonight. This is the opportunity that has been waiting for many years to win. Now winning is nodding and saying to he ye: "good! Let''s leave everything to Mr. Zhang! Ben Wang believes in your means To win is the trust, he Ye''s face more or less reveals a trace of moving, but soon the emotion to cover up. Since winning has completely handed over the command to himself, then any command issued next is related to the success or failure of the operation tonight. He Ye dare not be careless. Even if it was a bow to win, he turned to the generals and officials sitting on both sides of the hall and said, "gentlemen! Today, we are planning a big deal together! Yes! Then the future will be clear! Defeat! Then the family will be destroyed and everyone will die! I hope you will be careful and not be careless Obviously, he ye still lacks confidence in this action. However, he ye can''t do it now. Fortunately, all the people present were the staunch supporters of win Yeh. Although he ye said something sinister, it did not make them lose their fighting spirit. He Ye sighed to himself. He had to fight hard and start to issue an order: "General Qian! You should take 8000 troops to the North City barracks. Don''t go to war with the North City garrison until the last critical moment! All you have to do is stop the North City garrison and don''t let them go into the city to support Even if Qian Ludang made a fist at he ye, he immediately went forward to take the tiger amulet thrown by he Ye. He paid homage to Yingshi and he ye, and turned to carry out he Ye''s orders. There are more than 14000 troops in Beicheng barracks. Although the number of troops is dominant, as long as Qian Lu is careful and good at defense, there should be no problem in blocking the other party''s attack for one night. Then, he Ye drew out a tiger amulet from the table top, glanced at the audience, and suddenly raised his eyebrows. He yelled: "where is Lu Jue?" When he ye asked, people looked around and found that Lu Jue, who had been advocating winning as the starting point, was not among the people at the moment. People can''t help but wonder. Judging from the way Lu Jue advocated winning at the beginning, they all think that Lu Jue may be the one who most supports winning. Why is Lu Jue missing now when he is about to start. However, Lu Jue was not there, but Lu Jue''s father, Luhe, was there. Seeing he Ye frowning and inquiring about Lu Jue''s whereabouts, Luhe stepped out of the line in a state of uneasiness and said, "sir! Lu Jue he, he is not well, in order not to affect his Highness''s plan, so he did not come and rest at home! Please forgive me, sir Since Lu Jue criticized he ye at the last meeting, Luhe has been afraid of he Ye. He is afraid that he ye will suddenly find an excuse to find trouble with his father and son. After listening to Luhe''s explanation, he Ye frowned more and more tightly. When did he not get sick, he chose to be ill at this time? However, he Ye seems to understand Lu he''s shaking face in front of him at the moment. It''s probably because Lu Jue offended him last time and was afraid that he would take advantage of the opportunity to retaliate when the incident happened today, so he didn''t dare to show up? Thinking of this, he Ye couldn''t help sneering at him. He Ye was just a yellow mouth girl. If he wanted to deal with him, why should he retaliate at such an important time? At present, he Ye didn''t think much about it. Anyway, Luhe was here. The yellow boy would not abandon his father and make any tricks. He Ye originally wanted Lu Jue to carry out the next plan. Now that Lu Jue is not here, he Ye simply puts the job on Luhe and says, "Lord Lu! I give you 5000 men to block the east city barracks. Just keep the defense line and try not to fight with each other! It''s a great achievement if you only delay for one night! " Lu Hechang was relieved. He was worried that he ye would spread his anger on him. Now it seems that he Ye has no intention of revenge for his own interests. This task is more relaxed than Qian Lu''s. What Qian Lu had to face was more than 14000 elite soldiers, all of whom were the legitimate troops trained by the third prince. What he had to face was only a thousand miscellaneous soldiers led by Qi Huang. The elite troops of the fourth prince had already followed him to the south. If Qi Huang had not been injured in the last battle with Liang Yun, he would have followed him. After Lu he was ordered to go down, he Ye divided into three teams of 1000 people, led by Yingshi''s trusted generals. He ye asked them to go to the second prince''s house, the fifth Prince''s house and the minister''s residence supporting the two princes, with the aim of taking down the two Prince cliques thoroughly! As for the third prince''s house and the fourth Prince''s house, he ye did not intend to start at this time, because both princes are not in Bian City, and they still hold military power. If the family members of the two princes are rashly attacked, it will only break their mind to return to Biancheng. After that time, the state of Qin is likely to fall into a deadlock of division. It is necessary to win. It is a unified powerful country after Qin Dynasty, rather than a divided and lost chaotic country. Then, he ye turned to win and said, "Your Highness, next, you have to ask your highness to come out in person and lead 4000 people to the Nancheng military camp! Although there are tens of thousands of troops in Nancheng barracks, your highness doesn''t need to worry at all. Those neutral generals do not dare to move at will without the emperor''s will. In addition, with his royal highness guarding them, those generals dare not be presumptuous! Even if there are other eyes of the other kings who are making trouble, there are more than sufficient four thousand men around him.After listening to he Ye''s analysis, he also nodded. He had been fighting in the battlefield since he was a child. He was a fierce general, and naturally he would not be afraid of fighting. What''s more, he Ye gave him a thorough analysis. There was almost no danger in this trip. How could he stay still. Even when he patted his thigh, he said with a smile, "OK! This is what I''m going to do! You can rest assured, sir! With Ben Wang there, I''d like to see how those Muggles who can''t make a fart out of three sticks dare to take Ben Wang! " To win is to call those neutral generals Muggles, and that''s also because in recent years, winning has never given up to win over these neutral generals. However, none of these generals would like to join in. If they were angry and win, they would scold them, but they would be silent. They would not hear anything. As a result, as soon as the neutral generals were mentioned, they would be directly scolded as "Muggles". He Ye smiles, and finally gives a long sigh of relief. He looks at the others and says, "the rest of the princes will follow me to the palace. We must make sure that those royal guards can''t interfere." He Ye has been unable to let go of the problem of the Imperial Guards for a long time. Although Lu Jue made a reasonable analysis last time, in order to protect the safety of the Imperial Palace, as long as they do not take the initiative to attack the Imperial Palace, they dare not come out. However, this kind of solution always makes he Ye feel that he Ye is not so secure. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Therefore, he Ye is prepared to suppress the Imperial Army in the palace with the strongest strength to ensure the victory. Yes, the plan is infallible. After all the tasks have been assigned, he Ye turns to win again, but says that his task has been completed, and waiting to win is the final decision. Although winning has already said that he Ye is in charge of this action, his trust does not mean that he Ye dare to overstep his authority. When we should respect him, we should try our best to show respect for Yingshi, which is the real way to be a minister. Sure enough, seeing he ye so, Yingshi''s face immediately filled with satisfaction, nodded, and said with a smile: "Sir''s plan is very good! It''s a great blessing in my life that I can get help from my husband! " Hearing the praise of Yingye, he ye also immediately made a few modest remarks. Then he turned his head and looked at the crowd and said, "gentlemen! Fight tonight! It''s when we achieve hegemony! I am the eldest son! The throne of the post Qin State should have been inherited by this king! But in the court, the evil and the evil were in charge, and the saints were blinded. They even wanted his majesty to do such immoral acts as abolishing the elders and setting up the young! As a post Qin Emperor''s chamber, how can I sit and watch such a ridiculous thing happen in our country? All of you are loyal and righteous people. You should clear away the evils and evils together with the king, and return the great power of the late Qin Dynasty to make the world clear! " To be fair, to win is to be able, and this impassioned Manifesto is also well said. Although people all know that what they are doing now is really plotting against the enemy. But with such a good excuse, they will be able to make more efforts to fight at that time. This is also the reason why, since ancient times, as long as a soldier has to find a high sounding excuse. Seeing that winning is such an excellent performance, he Ye is also rare and a little excited. Even if it is a step forward, he Ye shouts at the public: "the great prince is incomparable in benevolence and righteousness! We should fight for your royal highness! Long live your royal highness "Long live your royal highness!" Everyone''s mood at the moment has been completely won, and he Ye has been mobilized. They are all shouting in unison after he Ye. This cry will immediately break the silence of night in Bian City, and reverberate constantly in the night sky. Win is obviously also very satisfied with his performance just now, a little color on his face. Immediately, to win is to pull out the sword from his waist and shout to the generals: "gentlemen! Dare to fight "War! War! War Those generals also pulled out their own swords, followed by the win is the same raised, shouting in unison. And the civil servants like he ye also waved their arms vigorously. Everyone''s eyes were red, and they wanted to fight with the enemy immediately. Chapter 713 On the other side of Bian City, the fifth Prince''s house was full of laughter, not aware of the impending disaster. A group of government officials who have been supporting the fifth prince to win the goat are gathering at the fifth Prince''s mansion for a banquet hosted by Ying Yang. Of course, there is no lack of Minister Wan Han and Minister Sun Lang of the Ministry of labor, who has been a staunch supporter of winning sheep over the years. These officials gathered in the fifth Prince''s mansion for no reason. Now the third prince Yingzhen and the fourth Prince Yingying, who are in charge of military power in Bian City, have all been forced to leave Bian City, and the remaining eldest prince Yingshi, who has been out of power for a long time. This can be said to be a very favorable situation for Yingyang, who has always attached great importance to culture and despised martial arts. Now, Yingyang only needs to wait for the news from naocheng that Yingzhen is defeated. No matter whether Yingzhen can come back alive or not, the advantage of Yingzhen in fighting for the throne will be gone by then! As long as the news of Yingzhen''s defeat comes, Yingyang will take over the military power of Yingzhen left in Biancheng. In addition, with the support of literati he has always possessed, it is equivalent to having a more obvious advantage than others. When the time comes, Yingyang will ask for an order to invade the city. According to the relationship between Yingyang and the Xiaolang Gang, it is easy to win a battle. In this way, both in the official field and in the military, Yingyang can gain considerable prestige. At that time, the throne of the heir to the throne must be his own! It is because of the smooth progress of this plan that in recent days, winning sheep has been entertaining his supporters every day, which is also a kind of reward for them. As for those civil servants, naturally, they praised Yingyang. In their mouth, Yingyang was as wise as the founding emperor of the Qin Empire. Listening to the praises of those civil servants, Ying Yang''s face, which is obviously too young, is full of complacency. No matter how precocious Yingyang is, he is still a teenager. This kind of happy time will inevitably show a child''s normal reaction. Even Wan Han and sun Lang on the side did not remind Yingyang to pay attention to manners. "Your Highness!" It is said that the literati are frivolous, especially at the present time when they drink too much alcohol, and all the officials have forgotten the red tape. A middle-aged official walked slowly to the table of Yingyang with shaking feet. He held up a bottle of wine in his hand and saluted Yingyang. He said with a smile: "the Royal Highness is the confidant of our scholars in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty! This cup of wine, the lower official on behalf of the world''s literati, to your highness! I wish your highness to ascend the treasure early, so that the literati like me can be proud of themselves Although the middle-aged official was not considerate in etiquette, what he said was what Yingyang liked to hear most. Naturally, he did not blame him for his impoliteness. On the contrary, Ying Yang raised his wine bottle with a smile and said to the middle-aged official, "you are welcome! Although our country was founded by Qin Dynasty! How can we ignore the teachings of the sages? It''s the worst way to fight, kill and kill. It''s up to all the sages and sages to make our country secure! As for who ascends the great treasure, this is the second. As long as he can put the sage''s children in great importance and let the people live a stable life, what is the difficulty for the king to assist him? " With that, Yingyang and the middle-aged official toast a cup at the same time and drink it out in one gulp. But the middle-aged official laughed and said, "happy! Happy! Just what your highness said just now is wrong! Looking at your Majesty''s sons, how many of you, apart from your highness, really pay attention to the children of sages and sages? In their eyes, only those swordsmen with swords and guns! If the state of Qin was handed over to them, I was afraid that it would be militaristic and become a tyrant in the future! At that time, only the people of the post Qin State will suffer! " "Well said!" The middle-aged official''s remarks immediately won the approval of the surrounding people, and they all clapped and applauded at the same time. Several officials simply stood up and yelled: "only the fifth Prince is the most suitable heir to the throne! If your majesty refuses to establish your highness as a prince! Wait for your highness to be an admonition This proposal has won the support of the public, and everyone is clapping their hands. Sitting on the side of the Minister Wan Han looked at the crowd''s enthusiasm, but just drinking there, without any intention of getting involved. Although he was close to these literati, he looked down upon these poverty in the heart of Wan Han. These literati know how to write and write all day long, but they can''t do practical things. If it wasn''t for Yingyang now, these literati need to publicize his reputation for him. I''m afraid Wan Han would not stay with these poor people for a long time. Although Wan Han is also a sage disciple, he never thinks that he is a scholar. In his own understanding, he is more like a politician. What a politician has to do is to play with the regime in the officialdom, which is much better than that of the literati who idle around all day! At least politicians are more realistic than these literati. What they pursue is the most practical interests. However, even if he looks down upon these literati in his heart, Wan Han will not expose his idea. After all, he and Yingyang still have a lot of places to get the help of these literati. However, Wan Han has made up his mind to help Yingyang ascend the throne of the post Qin state, and the first one to do the operation at that time will be the poor! After this, the power of Qin state can''t be handed over to these rubbish who can only talk about nothing!I don''t know that the other party has defined himself and others as waste. Those civil servants still come to wanhan to toast from time to time. How can we say that Wan Han is now the official Minister of the Ministry of civil servants. Frankly speaking, he is the first of these civil servants. Besides, Wan Han is also the highest ranking person under the five Prince''s account. As a person who joins in with the fifth Prince''s account, he should follow the example of Wan Han. After the uproar of these civil servants, the banquet atmosphere of the fifth Prince''s house became more and more lively. Even Yingyang himself was presented with dozens of glasses of wine. Yingyang is also a child. His drinking capacity is limited after all. At the moment, his head is a little dizzy. His face is flushed, just like rouge on his cheek. With Yingyang''s pink and jade face, it seems very lovely. No one can see that it is such a lovely child, but not long ago, he made plans to murder his own brother. While the crowd was drinking and having fun, the atmosphere became more and more lively. Suddenly, there were bursts of noise from outside the hall, which was also mixed with some shouting and fighting voices. At first, Yingyang didn''t care much about it. He thought it was the servant who had a dispute. It was not impossible that such a thing would happen. Ying Yang didn''t want to put his mind on it. He waved his hand and motioned to a soldier nearby to deal with the matter. He didn''t care who was right or wrong. As long as he dragged down those quarreling slaves, he didn''t disturb the interest of the people. However, after waiting for a long time, the noise from outside the hall did not stop. On the contrary, it became louder and louder. Almost all the people in the hall heard it. They stopped drinking and turned to look out of the hall. This time wins the sheep but really angry, this is not obviously against oneself! At once, the winning sheep''s heart started to kill, and immediately his face turned blue. He threw the wine bottle on the table and snorted coldly. For a moment, the whole hall suddenly became very quiet, no one dared to speak, as if afraid to anger the master. On one side, the old God saw wanhan in the field, and he knew that the master was really angry. However, in front of the officials, how could Yingyang maintain his image in front of these literati. Immediately, Wan Han immediately opened his mouth and comforted him: "Your Highness, don''t be annoyed! And let subordinates to deal with it! Lord Sun! You come to drink with your highness! I''ll come when I go! " However, sun Lang, the Minister of the Ministry of labor, was sitting beside him. Although both of them were followers of Yingyang''s account. However, no matter the official position of the two, or the relationship between the Wanjia and the sun''s, sun Lang could only be willing to live under Wan Han. When he was in the south of Beijing, Wang once said that the sun family was a running dog of the Wanjia family. Of course, he did not slander the sun family. Now that Wan Han has spoken, sun Lang can''t afford to continue drinking and having fun. He quickly worships Wan Han and goes to Yingyang to pour wine for Yingyang. When he saw that Wan Han offered to deal with the matter, Ying Yang''s face was a little better. Wan Han had been with him for many years. He also understood the purpose of Wan Han''s doing so. He immediately restrained his temper and waved to Wan han to deal with it. However, when he waved to Wan Han, Ying Yang winked at Wan Han very covertly. The cold light in his eyes only made Wan Han stunned for a moment and understood the meaning. Then Wan Han nodded his chin slightly, indicating that he had understood. He turned and walked out of the hall towards the direction of the noise. Out of the hall, Wan Han heard the noise getting louder and louder, and even faintly there were some shouts of killing. Wan Han''s brow could not help wrinkling, and his heart was also extremely dissatisfied. How could the servants of the five Prince''s family not understand the rules! It''s very rude to know that Ying Yang is entertaining guests now. It''s really rude to dare to be so noisy! It seems that the meaning of winning sheep is not wrong, it is to have a hard hand to frighten these slaves who don''t understand the rules! When Wan Han was secretly angry, he suddenly heard a disorderly sound of footsteps coming from the front. He subconsciously raised his head and looked, but he recognized that it was the housekeeper of the third prince''s house. But the housekeeper also knew Wan Han. Even if he quickened his pace, and had not yet waited for WAN han to open his mouth to question, the housekeeper was crying and shouting, "Lord Wan! Lord Wan! The big thing is bad! Not good Chapter 714 The housekeeper ran to Wan Han in front of him and cried, "Lord Wan! Lord Wan! The big thing is bad! Outside, outside, suddenly there are many officers and soldiers! They have surrounded the prince''s house around! And look at that posture, it''s about to be killed! " Kill in? Wan Han couldn''t help being stunned. He even doubted his ears. Could he have heard it wrong? This is the mansion of five princes! Who else dares to lead soldiers to kill in Bian city? Wan Han looked at the housekeeper with disbelief on his face. At this time, he found that the housekeeper''s dress up now can be said to be extremely embarrassed. As a housekeeper of the prince''s house, he should receive many visiting princes and nobles on weekdays. Naturally, he should pay great attention to appearance. Not to mention the prince who is close to the literati like Yingyang. Those who come to Japan are not important officials of the court, or those literati. If they don''t pay attention to their manners, they will only discredit Yingyang. But now the housekeeper''s clothes had been torn several holes, covered with dust, and several blood stains splashed on his chest. From this point of view, Wan Han knows that the housekeeper is not lying. Immediately, Wan Han frowned and pulled up the housekeeper who was still crying at his feet. He drank and asked, "don''t cry! Come on! Take me to see what''s going on? " Although he knew that the housekeeper had not lied, Wan Han still couldn''t believe that some people were so bold that they dared to lead troops to the prince''s house to make trouble. They must see for real. The housekeeper who was pulled up by Wan Han, heard that Wan Han had to go to have a look, immediately his legs softened and almost sat down again. However, Wan Han was no matter how many, he directly pulled the housekeeper and went to the front door. Although the housekeeper didn''t want to go, he didn''t dare to disobey Wan Han. He could only follow him with a bitter face. The fifth Prince''s house is no smaller than the third prince''s house. It is a long distance from the banquet hall to the gate. As we move forward, the noise and shouts become louder and louder, and WAN Han''s face looks more and more serious. Now it seems that someone has come to make trouble, which makes Wan Han feel worse. When Wan Han and others pass through the front hall, the scene at the gate also comes into view, and WAN Han''s face suddenly turns pale. Although it has been known that some people are making trouble at the gate of the mansion, according to Wan Han''s guess, at most, it is dozens of funny people who don''t know what to do. But when he saw the scene outside the gate, he was stunned! At the moment, the gate has been knocked open. The two gates are broken into several pieces of wood and scattered on the ground. The guards of the prince''s house are blocking the gate with weapons in hand instead of the gate. Outside the gate, all the soldiers fighting with the guards were regular soldiers of the Qin army in black armor. Wan Han looked out of the door. The street outside the gate was already full of soldiers in black armor. It seemed that there were at least three or four hundred soldiers in black armor. Wan Han couldn''t believe his eyes. How could the soldiers of the Qin army attack the prince''s mansion of the state of Qin? What''s more, seeing how they fought with the guards of the prince''s house, it didn''t seem like some contradictory skirmish at all. It was just a fight between life and death. Although all the bodyguards in the prince''s house are very skilled, they are far from enough. If they were not blocked at the gate, they would have been rushed in by the rear Qin soldiers. "Stop it! Stop it After a while, Wan Han finally slowed down. He was busy shouting and drinking to the rear Qin soldiers outside the door. However, those soldiers did not pay any attention to his meaning and still rushed to the guards of the prince''s residence. The other party refused to stop, and the guards did not dare to stop. As a result, Wan Han was alone there, but no one paid attention to him. Seeing himself didn''t work at all. Wan Han couldn''t care to get angry. If he went on like this, he was afraid that the prince''s house would be broken by these soldiers. If we let these soldiers rush into the prince''s house, we can''t even point out what''s going to happen! Even looking at the door, Wan Han Dang suddenly brightened his eyes and called to one of the soldiers: "Tianluo! In front of us is general Tianluo of the military department! " Hearing someone calling his name, Tian Luo, who is in charge of commanding these soldiers to attack the prince''s mansion, subconsciously turns his head and looks around. Seeing that it is the arrogant Wan Han in ordinary times, Tian Luo is stunned at first, and then suddenly laughs, pointing to Wan Han and shouting: "so you are here! Ha ha ha ha! Good! Good! That''s great! I didn''t expect that God gave me a credit, but it was not enough to add another bonus Although some don''t understand the meaning of Tianluo''s words, Wan Han doesn''t have so much time to think about it now. He immediately yelled at Tianluo: "general Tianluo! Are these your men? How can you lead the army to attack the prince''s house? This is a crime of treason! Tell them to stop Tian Luo seemed to hear a very funny joke in general, squinting at Wan Han, said with a smile: "million adults! How could you say such a childish thing? What is this place? Don''t Tianluo know? Tell you! This is the prince''s house that general Ben is fighting today! Brothers! Give me more time to attack! We must break the prince''s mansion to Laozi! " With Tianluo''s order, the soldiers of the later Qin Dynasty were more and more fierce, which made the guards who were struggling to support even blame Wan Han secretly in the bottom of their hearts. You said you could come, why do you still stimulate the enemy? This is good. These guys are just like crazy. How should we stop it!Wan Han was able to become the Minister of the Ministry of officials, ranking first among all the officials. Naturally, he was also a smart man. Just now, he was a bit dizzy just because of the emergency. Now it is obvious that Tian Luo is deliberately attacking the prince''s house without any mercy. As soon as he thinks that Tian Luo has always been the subordinate of the great prince Yingye, Wan Han immediately understands it. The prince is rebelling! After reaching such a conclusion, Wan Han couldn''t believe it, but he had to admit that it was a fact. At the moment, Wan Han immediately called out to the bodyguards who were still supporting him: "you must support! Don''t let these traitors break into the house! Stick to it! I will go to the inner court to report to your highness and allocate reinforcements for you! " After that, Wan Han turned around and ran away. The other party was clearly about to rebel. His official position as Minister of the Ministry of officials was not much in the eyes of the other party. If he stayed here and was accidentally shot by a tributary and lost his life, it would be really unjust! When he saw Wan Han, he ran away. Before he left, he had to wait for himself. The bodyguards could not help but scold his mother secretly, greeting all the women of the eighteen generations of Wan Han Zu. Stick to it? How to guard? Rely on their own less than 100 people, to fight each other so many people? God knows how long we can support it! However, they were still loyal to Yingyang and decided to stay here. No one had the idea of surrender. They fought with the enemies in front of them, but they refused to retreat. After Wan Han ran from the gate, he ran straight to the hall that had just come out. Only half the way, he saw that Yingyang was coming with a group of officials and literati who were drinking just now. It turned out that after Wan Han left, the noise did not abate, but became louder and louder. Naturally, Yingyang was angry. After drinking a lot of wine, his head was also a little confused. He went out of the hall directly to deal with the noise. The officials and scholars did not dare to stay there to continue drinking. They could only follow Yingyang''s back and rush over. From a distance, Ying Yang saw Wan Han run up to him, frowning. Fortunately, he also knew that Wan Han was the most powerful supporter of his own, and he didn''t embarrass him. He just hummed coldly: "Lord Wan! Who in the end dare to make a fool of myself in the king''s house? Why don''t you let the guards in the mansion arrest them! " Wan Han, with a sad face at the moment, bowed down in front of Yingyang and called to Yingyang: "Your Highness! Your highness! Not good! Big prince! The eldest prince, he started a rebellion Then, Wan Han described the scene at the gate in detail. "What?" Originally, Yingyang, who was still bluffing and dissatisfied with Wan Han''s misdemeanor, heard Wan Han''s words, and immediately felt as if he had been hit by thunder, and the whole person was in a daze. And not only he, but also sun Lang and a group of officials and literati behind him are the same. Rebel! How dare someone rebel in Bian city! All the people present were scholars who had no strength to bind a chicken. They had never seen a real war scene. Now they were told that the soldiers and horses of the eldest prince were leading troops to attack the prince''s mansion at the moment. All the literati who were extremely disdainful to the soldiers who danced swords and guns were stupid. "No way!" Winning sheep immediately exclaimed, "how dare the great prince have the courage to rebel? Is he not afraid that his father will behead him? This is rebellion! It''s treason! Even if he had the status of Prince, he could not save his life! How could he have such courage Winning sheep repeatedly exclaimed, obviously do not believe that winning is to dare to rebel. At this time, Wan Han could only smile bitterly on his face. Although winning sheep usually behaved very early, he was still a teenager after all. The eldest prince won, but he has been fighting with his majesty since he was a child. Although he is not a remarkable meritorious man, he is also an iron and blood fierce general. For such a person, it is natural to believe that they have more steel knives in their hands. In fact, Wan Han himself should have thought that, over the years, the situation of winning is so low that he should have been prevented! Chapter 715 At the moment, the malpractice of attaching importance to Literature and neglecting martial arts in daily life of Yingyang is also revealed. There are many people around Ying Yang, but all of them are weak scholars. These people, usually let them dance words, fighting, skin is OK, but pay attention to the withdrawal, I am afraid that these people, together, are not the opponent of the former post Qin soldiers. Seeing that all the people were so stupefied here for a long time, but no one could think of a way. Wan Han couldn''t help being a little worried. He quickly said to Ying Yang, "Your Highness! Now is not the time to discuss whether it is possible. We should immediately find a way to resist the rebels outside! " After Wan Han such a reminder, win sheep this is just to wake up, said in a hurry: "yes! yes! yes! Mr. Wan is right! Then, gentlemen, what can we do to deal with this situation? " Ying Yang steadied his mind and looked at the officials behind him. However, those officials usually boast about how they managed. At this critical juncture, they all shrunk back and did not dare to lift their heads. Seeing this, Yingyang almost didn''t vomit blood. Although he knew for a long time that these literati couldn''t play a significant role, he didn''t expect to be so useless. Now he couldn''t think of any good way. Finally, he could only look to Wan Han. Wan Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw Ying Yang''s expression. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result in the end. Wan Han even regretted why he chose to support the fifth prince who only knew how to use his tongue. But now is not the time to look for regret medicine. Wan Han forced himself to calm down, pondered for a moment, and said, "Your Highness! According to the present situation at the gate, the guards can still support for more than half an hour. Your highness is better to immediately transfer all the guards in the mansion to the gate for defense "No way!" Just as Ying Yang was about to nod his head and promise, there was a shout after Ying Yang''s body. It was the middle-aged official who had praised Yingyang''s merits at the banquet. He cried with a pale face: "if all the guards are transferred to the gate, then is there no one to protect your Highness? no way! No way Your highness? Wan Han sneered in the bottom of his heart. I''m afraid I still want to save my life! However, this person''s words are said to win the sheep''s heart, originally wanted to nod to agree, but now it began to hesitate. Seeing the appearance of winning sheep, Wan Han was anxious and said, "Your Highness! Don''t hesitate any more! Now all our hope is to be able to hold the gate! If the gate is broken, the rebels will all rush into the house! At that time, there will be no terrain advantage, and the number of bodyguards will be far less than that of the rebels. We will only be defeated! Now all we have to do is to keep the prince''s house. The prince can''t persuade all the troops of Bian Cheng to rebel with him. As long as it''s dawn, there will be reinforcements coming to rescue him! " But the middle-aged official did not know where the courage came from. He continued to persuade Ying Yang: "no way! Your highness! Now the situation is so chaotic, if your Highness has no one to protect, isn''t it very dangerous! Your highness, please give an order as soon as possible, and let all the bodyguards come to escort you! As long as your highness is safe, the rebels will not succeed! " "Hum!" Seeing that the middle-aged official was fighting against himself again and again for his own life, Wan Han was also angry. He strode to the bodyguard who was following Ying Yang. With a Shua, he pulled out the single knife from the bodyguard''s waist and cut it directly on the middle-aged man. Because of a sudden accident, no one would have thought that the usually gentle Wan Han would start suddenly and be so decisive that the middle-aged official did not even have a chance to dodge, so he was slashed in the chest by Wan Han with a knife, screamed and fell to the ground with his eyes widened. All of them were stunned by Wan Han''s means. When the guards saw him, they pulled out their sabres in a hurry and protected them in front of the winning sheep. All the swords in their hands pointed to Wan Han, for fear that he would hurt his master. Wan Han wiped the bloodstain that had just been sprayed on his face from the middle-aged official''s chest with his hand. He gave the single sword back to the bodyguard without expression. He turned to win Yang and said, "it''s just a matter of necessity. Your highness is rude in front of your highness. Please forgive me! Now the situation is urgent. Please give your highness an order as soon as possible, and summon the bodyguards in the mansion to the gate for assistance! " Although I still don''t believe my eyes, I still hear what Wan Han said. This time, no one is against Wan Han. Although I don''t want to win yang to do so in my heart, I still support Wan Han''s proposal on the surface. Seeing that everyone agreed, Ying Yang finally had to nod his head and agree with Wan Han''s proposal. Even if he took a token from his waist and gave it to the bodyguards around him, he asked them to gather the guards in the mansion and help the battle at the gate according to Wan Han. Then, Wan Han said to Ying Yang: "the safety of your highness is also very important! So your highness and your lords might as well go back to the backyard for a while! Go down to the gate to command the battle for your highness! Sun Lang! You must protect your Highness''s safety Sun Lang listened to Wan Han''s orders, but he just nodded his head desperately. This also originated from the accumulated power of wanhan in ordinary days. Sun Lang was used to following Wan Han''s arrangement. Moreover, just as Wan Han''s performance was so strong, sun Lang was unable to rise up the idea of resistance. Even when he bowed his hand at Wan Han, he said, "please rest assured! Leave everything to the humble position! Your highness! PleaseAt the moment, Yingyang didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Hearing what sun Lang said, he immediately turned around and ran in the backyard. When Yingyang ran like this, those officials and literati also followed Yingyang. Now for them, I''m afraid that only winning sheep is the safest side. Looking at winning sheep even did not return to the ground to go so, Wan Han heart is incomparably disappointed, chose such a master son, can not but say it is his sorrow. However, Wan Han did not have that time to waste any more. He took a deep breath and turned to walk towards the gate he had just left. Although he is not a qualified general, he also knows that if he is in charge of the guards, they will be able to concentrate on killing the enemy and will not think of anything. By the time Wan Han arrived at the gate, more than 60 of the remaining 100 bodyguards were left. In a short time, so many people had been killed in the battle. It can be seen how fierce the rebel forces outside the mansion are now. On the other hand, the bodyguards seem to have begun to be a little timid. Although their skills must be superior to those of the rebels, they can''t withstand the repeated attacks without sacrifice! In particular, those rebel soldiers are red eyes, almost like wild animals staring at themselves, people look at heart panic. If Wan Han is a little late, I''m afraid these bodyguards will lose their fighting spirit and be defeated. Seeing this situation, Wan Han hurriedly raised a single knife on the ground, held it high and called out to the guards: "brothers! Hold on! Reinforcements are coming soon! Just stop these rebel attacks! Your highness must be rewarded with great rewards Wan Han''s coming this time can be said to be too timely. If he comes a little later, he even talks about it in vain. Although these guards are timid in their hearts, they have not lost their fighting spirit. Hearing Wan Han''s promise, these guards seem to have recovered their strength and forcefully suppressed the attacks of the rebels. As the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food. These bodyguards all know how big an official Wan Han is. All of them believe that they have risked their lives for the reward promised by Wan Han. At this time, the bodyguard who was ordered to transfer his staff by winning sheep also came with all the bodyguards in the house, and the number of bodyguards at the gate increased by more than 200. Seeing reinforcements coming, those bodyguards trusted Wan Han''s words even more, and their subordinates were more and more desperate to hedge against the advance of the rebels. At the moment, Tian Luo, who was outside the mansion, frowned at this situation. Seeing that he was about to succeed, he was stirred up by the wanhan. Although Tian Luo didn''t believe that with these bodyguards, he could resist the repeated attacks of so many people, but the victory that was about to be won was delayed. Tianluo was not very comfortable in his heart. Looking at Wan Han in the gate continue to encourage the prince''s house bodyguard, Tian Luo narrowed his eyes, and suddenly said to the left and right: "order! Let all the people around the prince''s house be transferred! I don''t believe it. Today I have to take this gate! " Previously, he ye sent a thousand men army to Tianluo, but Tianluo sent the fifth prince to run away for prudence, so he divided his troops to surround the fifth Prince''s mansion, and only 500 people remained at the gate. Seeing that the bodyguards of the prince''s mansion are so tenacious, Tian Luo can''t help but get angry. He doesn''t care about so much. He must knock down the gate. "Here it is Naturally, his soldiers dare not disobey Tianluo''s orders. They should convey his orders. Soon, hundreds of rebel soldiers came from the surrounding area, mixed in the rebels who had been fighting wildly before, and rushed to the door of the prince''s house. See each other unexpectedly there are so many people, this is not only those bodyguards, even Wan Han at the moment is also a look of despair on his face. It is absolutely impossible that such a large number of judgments can be handled by this small team of bodyguards. But now Wan Han has no other way out. He is a loyal supporter of the fifth prince. Even if he surrendered now, the big prince group can''t let go of himself. Immediately, the red light in Wan Han''s eyes flashed, but he firmly drank: "brothers! Kill Chapter 716 The development of the whole thing was beyond Tianluo''s expectation. He gathered all the people under him, but he failed to break the deadlock at the gate of the prince''s mansion in time. Although the number of those bodyguards has become less and less, but under the leadership of Wan Han, these guards are still nailed to the door, blocking the rebels outside. So far, more than 500 rebels have been killed at the gate, and the number of guards has been reduced to dozens again. However, this time, these guards did not have any more timidity. At the moment, they have already killed their eyes. Even if Wan Han ordered them to retreat, they would not listen. Now it''s Tianluo''s turn to worry. He Ye has already lost half of his thousand men team, but now he hasn''t even broken the gate. If such a war situation spreads to the eldest prince, Tian Luo will not be able to bear it. But the more he was afraid of something, the more he came. Before Tianluo opened his mouth to urge the soldiers to step up their attack, a cry came from behind him: "I said Laotian! Why are you still at the door? " This cry seems to be very surprised at first, but Tianluo can clearly hear the schadenfreude contained in it. Tian Luo''s body couldn''t help shaking. Even if he didn''t look back, he could also recognize the identity of the other party from the voice of the evil Yang. Immediately Tian Luo''s face was gloomy, and he snorted coldly: "my business is not in your charge." A middle-aged general wearing black armor of the same standard as Tianluo came to Tianluo''s side. He ye had arranged for Feng Jiangquan, a general to clear away the supporters of the second prince and the fifth prince. Although Feng Jiangquan and Tianluo were both generals under the prince''s tent, there was a deep contradiction between them. If there was no ye to reconcile them, they would fight as soon as they met. This time Tian Luo didn''t capture the fifth Prince''s mansion in time. The last person he wanted to see was Feng Jiangquan. Sure enough, as soon as this guy saw the war situation here, his mouth couldn''t speak good words. He was so angry that Tianluo was gnashing his teeth and would like to kill him with a knife! Feng Jiangquan did not care at all about Tian Luo''s murderous eyes. He said with a faint smile, "Laotian! What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it a prince''s mansion? You have a whole team of thousands! Tut tut! Laotian, Laotian! I think you are really old! It''s no use! " Feng Jiangquan said it was a pity, but his face was full of proud smile. "Hum!" Tian Luo almost didn''t vomit blood. Feng Jiangquan is two years older than him. Now he is old in front of his face? I''ve never seen such a shameless person! However, they had been warned by he Ye many times before. Tian Luo didn''t dare to disobey he Ye''s orders and Feng Jiangquan to come to the whole martial arts field. At once, he suppressed his anger and said coldly, "these five Prince''s houses are the targets assigned to me by Mr. He! You don''t have to worry about how to fight here and what it looks like here. " However, Feng Jiangquan shook his head and said, "Laotian, don''t say that! I don''t have the leisure to help you! I come here, but for Mr. He assigned me the goal here! ha-ha! I''ve seen the target! Laotian! Let your soldiers make way for my soldiers! Don''t delay my mission Feng Jiangquan said as he reached out to a figure in front of the gate of the fifth Prince''s mansion. Tian Luo looked up subconsciously, but he saw Wan Han, who was commanding with his voice. He immediately understood the meaning of Feng Jiangquan''s words. He Ye assigned him the task of eliminating those supporters of the second prince and the fifth prince. Wan Han is the highest ranking supporter under the fifth prince. In he Ye''s plan, this person must be killed! I think Feng Jiangquan must have gone to Wanfu. Knowing that Wan Han is here, he hastens to come here. Originally, both of them were comrades in arms in the same trench. If they were other people, Tianluo would give each other a face at the moment. However, this man is Feng Jiangquan. Tian Luo is not willing to help him even though he is fighting for punishment. Even if he doesn''t pay any attention to Feng Jiangquan, he grits his teeth and lets his soldiers continue to attack. Feng Jiangquan seemed to have known that Tianluo would do this. With a cold smile, he suddenly stretched out his hand behind him. At the moment, a team of hundreds of people had gathered behind him, but Feng Jiangquan did not give orders, so they all stayed in the same place quietly. Seeing Feng Jiangquan stretch out his hand, a soldier closely following Feng Jiangquan immediately understood what Feng Jiangquan meant. He immediately took a set of bows and arrows from his saddle and respectfully delivered them to Feng Jiangquan''s hand. At the moment, Tian Luo was concentrating on directing the battle, and he did not notice Feng Jiangquan''s action at all. Feng Jiangquan just looked at Tian Luo coldly, and bent his bow and arrow neatly. His goal was to point to Wan Han, who was constantly encouraging the guards of the prince''s house. After a little aiming, Feng Jiangquan''s mouth aroused a cruel smile, and the finger holding the bow string suddenly released after pulling the bow string to the full string. I heard the sharp sound of breaking the sky, and the arrows were shooting at the gate of the prince''s mansion like a meteor. In the side of Tian Luo heard the sound of breaking the sky, subconsciously turned his head and saw the arrow flying by, and his face suddenly changed. Then he remembered that although the guy who had repeatedly opposed himself was not his opponent in martial arts, he had an accurate arrow technique. Sure enough, in a flash, a scream was heard from inside the prince''s mansion. The arrow hit Wan Han''s forehead accurately. Wan Han didn''t even respond. He just screamed and fell in the face. In this way, as the head of all officials, the Minister of the Ministry of officials died under the arrow.Seeing Feng Jiangquan''s success, Tian Luo''s face became more and more ugly. He turned his head coldly and glared at Feng Jiangquan. However, Feng Jiangquan held his head high, facing Tianluo''s eyes, but Feng Jiangquan was very proud. It was as if he was saying what you could do with me, throw the long bow directly behind, and then his soldiers would catch him, and then he would say to his soldiers, "everyone, listen! Take the prince''s house At the gate of the prince''s mansion, the bodyguards had already killed their eyes, but if Wan Han hadn''t been there to encourage them, I''m afraid they would not have been able to support them for such a long time. Now Feng Jiangquan''s amazing arrow has solved the net profit of Wan Han Gan, which can be said to be a huge blow to them. Under the joint attack of Tianluo''s rebels and Feng Jiangquan''s fresh troops, they had no more fighting power. They were completely defeated by three or two times. At the same time, the two rebel forces also converged and rushed towards the prince''s mansion. "Damn it!" He fought hard for a long time and sacrificed so many troops. However, he was robbed by Feng Jiangquan''s arrow. Tianluo didn''t give up, glared at his red eyes and cursed: "Feng Jiangquan! How dare you do such a thing! Why don''t you give me an explanation! Even if it''s your highness, I won''t give up with you! " Feng Jiangquan also knew that he had done too much, but he had to do it. According to the task assigned to him by he ye, it was to wipe out those supporters of the second and fifth princes. But he took his men around Biancheng for half a circle. All the targets that had been registered before had gone home, but things were so strange. Among the five Prince''s supporters'' houses, only the family members were absent. It was not easy to learn from one of the families that they were invited to the banquet by the fifth prince. As for the supporters of the second prince, Feng Jiangquan even ran to seven families and could not even see a ghost. Therefore, until he arrived at the fifth Prince''s house, Feng Jiangquan''s goal and task had not been completed. One of the targets that he could not easily find would be snatched away by Tian Luo. Feng Jiangquan naturally refused to give it to Tian Luo. He simply ended Wan Han''s life with one arrow and took the credit directly. But regarding Tian Luo''s accusation, Feng Jiangquan actually does not care at all, makes trouble as soon as possible, these years, between them two people''s quarrel also can be less? How did Feng Jiangquan ever fear him! At that time, Feng Jiangquan stopped talking nonsense with Tian Luo. He waved his hand directly to the back and took the lead to rush into the prince''s house. According to the previous information, all the targets under the five Prince''s account are hiding in the mansion! He has to clear all those targets before he gets under Tianluo! Seeing Feng Jiangquan, he rushed in. Tianluo knew that it was not the time to fight with Feng Jiangquan. The key was to fight for credit with Feng Jiangquan. At once, all the remaining soldiers under his command rushed into the palace under his leadership. For a moment, the whole house of the fifth prince screamed incessantly. All the guards who had been stationed in the mansion had just died in the battle. How could the remaining domestic servants be the enemies of these fierce rebels? They were simply slaughtered on the ground! Soon, the two armies rushed directly to the backyard. Officials and literati such as Ying Yang and sun Lang saw these vicious rebel soldiers rush in, all of them trembling with fear. Now even a fool knows that Wan Han must have failed. How can they be the opponents of these rebels. Sun Lang was a bit brave. He swallowed hard and drank at the rebel soldiers with a pale face: "you, you are so brave! How dare you be rude to your Highness the fifth prince! Don''t you know it''s a big crime to punish the nine clans? " After sun Lang said this, Yingyang finally remembered his own identity. Now he was strong and courageous. He hid behind Sun Lang and other officials and yelled: "no, that''s right! My king, I am the fifth prince! You, if you dare, if you dare to move a hair of this king! My father will cut off your heads Chapter 717 The threat of Yingyang really played a role. Although these rebels were loyal to Yingshi, they were still the army of the post Qin state. The post Qin Emperor''s status in the minds of these generals and soldiers was not so easy to cancel. For a moment, all the officers and men stopped and looked at each other. No one dared to go up to Yingyang and others. Yingyang himself didn''t expect such a good effect. Suddenly he found that there was no response from the opposite side. Then he cautiously leaned out of sun Lang''s back. Seeing that all the officers and men were hesitant, he suddenly became bold. Immediately, Ying Yang pulled out sun Lang and other officials in front of him. His face was arrogant, but his frightened appearance just disappeared. He pointed to those generals and said, "you are all the generals and soldiers of the state of Qin! Why help tyrants? Surrender now! Clear up the rebellion! I guarantee you innocence! If we can win the first prize! Official worship general! A thousand taels of reward The empty promise of winning sheep hit the hearts of these rebels. How ever did these generals and men ever want to rebel? The treatment of the Qin army has always been generous, and it is not bad to be a big head soldier honestly. However, their superiors are all the people who win. Winning is ordering rebellion. How dare they not obey? What''s more, even if they don''t want to join the army with their superiors, these generals have already rebelled. As their subordinates, how can they get rid of the relationship easily! But now winning sheep has already moved these rebel soldiers. If they really don''t have to worry about being implicated in the rebellion, they naturally want to jump out of this quagmire to avoid causing trouble! I saw that these officers and men were all dignified, and their weapons were slowly falling down. They were about to leave their weapons and so they surrendered. This kind of result was never expected by Ying Yang and others. Naturally, Ying Yang convinced these rebels with one mouth, which was called a pride in Ying Yang''s heart! Sun Lang and others were already in despair, but they were desperate. Their eyes widened one by one and their mouths were too wide to believe their own eyes. "Whew! Whew Just when Yingyang and others were overjoyed, two sharp voices burst out of the air. Two black shadows suddenly flew out from behind the rebels and shot directly at Yingyang, who was holding up his head and chest, and accurately hit Yingyang''s chest and throat! Once again, the situation changed in surprise. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Ying Yang''s body. The tail plumes of the two arrows were still shaking, while the arrows had penetrated into the chest and throat of the winning sheep. Yingyang''s eyes are straight ahead. The complacency just hanging on his face has not yet completely subsided. However, his eyes are full of fear and despair. With the blood pouring out from the arrow, it is very difficult for Yingyang to open his mouth and want to take another breath, but it is very difficult. He can only fall down on his back. Looking at Yingyang''s death, all of them couldn''t help but take a breath. Sun Lang and others slowly turned their heads and looked at the direction of the arrow. However, they were two black armour generals holding long bows and holding archery posture. These two were Tian Luo and Feng Jiangquan who had just arrived! Although they were a step slower than those rebel soldiers, they also heard what Ying Yang just said. It is undeniable that the promise of Ying Yang is very attractive to these rebel soldiers. But for such rebel generals as Tianluo and Feng Jiangquan, it is a deadly poison! In their bodies, has long been marked with the brand of the big prince faction, if the big prince failed this time, perhaps those ordinary officers and men can be forgiven, but they these generals will surely die! Seeing that the officers and soldiers under their hands were about to be moved by the winning sheep, they immediately said nothing. When they were about to arrive, they shot their bows and arrows directly at the winning sheep to prevent the winning sheep from further encouraging the rebels. As soon as Yingyang dies, those rebels will die completely. The five princes will die in front of them. No matter whether they have the intention to participate in the rebellion or not, the guilt can not be left clean. Without the orders of Tianluo and Feng Jiangquan, the rebel soldiers raised their weapons and killed the officials who were still in a daze. In a flash, these high-ranking and powerful officials were chopped into meat and mud by the big soldiers they despised before. At this point, the five princes group was completely eliminated. Although the task has been completed, Tian Luo glanced at the body of Ying Yang, who fell on the ground, and frowned at Feng Jiangquan. Among the two arrows just now, the one shot at the chest of the winning sheep was his own shot, and the one that won the throat of the sheep was naturally the credit of Feng Jiangquan. Although he didn''t have a good impression on Feng Jiangquan, he had to admit that the archery skills of the other side were really better than his own. The arrow shot at the chest did not necessarily kill the winning sheep. If he did not kill the winning sheep, it would be very likely that the winning sheep would persuade the rebel soldiers to switch, which would be very bad. Feng Jiangquan seemed to notice Tian Luo''s eyes, his mouth slightly tilted, and said with a smile: "Laotian! The fifth Prince is your mission goal. In this way, I''ll treat it as a favor. I''ll give you the credit for shooting the fifth prince! " Naturally, Feng Jiangquan was not so kind-hearted. Although he said so, his tone was scornful of Tianluo. He was like a beggar. Tian Luo was not willing to accept this anger, and his admiration for Feng Jiangquan just rose in his heart. Even though he roared, "don''t provoke me! Although I don''t have any skills, I still have this backbone! You''re lucky! You are the one who shot the fifth prince! But next time I won''t lose to you! You remember it for me With that, Tian Luo turned around and left angrily.Feng Jiangquan looked at Tian Luo''s angry back and a bright smile on his face. After so many years of confrontation with Tian Luo, he could not understand Tian Luo''s character. If it is clear that he and Tian Luo fight for merit, Tian Luo is afraid that even if he is defeated, he will not give up easily. But now Feng Jiangquan to a retreat to advance, easily let Tianluo give up this credit, how can not let Feng Jiangquan happy ah! Not to mention the conflict between Tianluo and Feng Jiangquan, Qi Huang, who had to stay in Biancheng because of his injury, was standing at the gate of the barracks, frowning at the rebel troops not far from the front, and laying a heavy line of defense in the street. Beside Qi Huang, there are several generals who are left behind for other reasons. They are also the subordinates of the fourth prince who wins. However, in terms of the importance of winning his account, they are not as important as Qi Huang, so now they are all following Qi Huang''s lead. "Hum!" Qi Huang snorted coldly and glared at the rebels. In fact, sun Shaoqing, the think-tank who won the war, reminded Qi Huang before he won the south. Since the fifth Prince conspired to transfer Yingzhen and Yingzhen, who held the military power separately, there must be some conspiracy. Qi Huang must be more careful. However, it never occurred to me that it was the prince who won that was the first to win. Moreover, it was such a big move to rebel directly. At present, there are only a thousand odd soldiers in Chengdong barracks. Most of them are new recruits. To be exact, they have not been officially included in the garrison. Apart from these recruits, the rest are wounded soldiers. Such a team can not form any combat effectiveness at all. Even if Zijuan wanted to attack the rebels, it was a weak and impractical thing. Thinking of this, Qi Huang could only turn around and walk towards the barracks. The generals behind him thought that Qi Huang would order to attack the rebels, but they did not expect that Qi Huang would react like this. They were all stunned. One of them was busy shouting, "general Qi! We, are we going to do nothing? " Qi Juan stopped, looked at the general who called himself strangely, and said angrily, "do? What can we do? There are thousands of people on the other side, and they are the regular army of the same garrison! We have more than 1000 miscellaneous soldiers on hand. How can we fight them? It would be fine if they took the initiative to attack the barracks, but if you look at their actions, it is clear that they want to block our way into the city and guard the intersection! I''m afraid we''ll be finished before we rush to them! " Although Qi Huang is a strong general, he is not foolhardy. He can still do it by judging the situation, otherwise he will not be as important as winning him. Seeing what Qi Huang said was reasonable, the generals did not persuade them any more. Only one general hesitated and said, "general Qi! You''re right! But now it is obvious that it is the rebellion of the great prince. The duty of our city guards is to protect the safety of Bian city. If we just wait and wait, we are afraid that there will be some trouble in the future? " The general said it was also true. Although the big prince rebelled, they did not think that the plot of the prince could succeed. When the rebellion is settled down in the future, if the defeated adversary finds out that they are resisting the rebellion, they will certainly be charged with dereliction of duty, or, more seriously, they may be directly labeled as conspirators of rebellion! The general was right, and Qi Huang hesitated. But looking back at the rebels guarding the street, Qi Huang couldn''t get rid of the ruthlessness and let his soldiers die. Whether this is a fight or not, however, makes Qi Huang unable to make up his mind when he walks back and forth in front of the camp. And those generals around him are all the same trouble as Qi Huang. There is no way to give a good suggestion. They can only watch Qi Huang worry. Chapter 718 Different from Qi Huang''s distress, Lu He, who was responsible for blocking the barracks in the east of the city, was in a good mood. This task can be said to be very easy and simple. Luhe only needs to take 5000 men and horses to guard here, and there are only 1000 odd soldiers in the opposite barracks. Luhe doesn''t have to worry about breaking through. What''s more, it is his son Lu Jue who offers advice for the eldest prince this time. As long as the prince succeeds, the Lu family will be one of the hottest families in the post Qin Dynasty. Although Luhe is still at a distance from the barracks in the east of the city, the general''s distress and headache in the barracks can be clearly seen. One of them was Qi Huang, who he ye had told him to be careful before he left. Lu he was no stranger to Qi Huang, because there was a similar general yuan Po under the prince''s account. In Biancheng military, Yuan Po always regarded himself as the first expert. However, the first master has become a joke in Bian Cheng army. The reason is that Qi Huang appears in the air. So Luhe can hear yuan Po clamoring to defeat Qi Huang every day, but Qi Huang is not as high-profile as Yuan Po, and has not responded to Yuan Po''s challenge. With the care of the fourth prince, Yuan Po did not dare to provoke too much, even though he was bold and reckless. Therefore, he could only be addicted to his mouth. Now, Qi Huang, who had been a headache for yuan Po, was helpless in front of him. Lu He, who had always been unable to raise his head in front of those soldiers in the military department, was also complacent. Immediately Luhe was smiling at the rebel soldiers around him and said, "all hold your chest up and look at it! Don''t leave an enemy behind Luhe was showing his prestige to these officers and men. Suddenly, there was a burst of rapid sound of horse''s hooves from the street behind him. Luhe was frightened by the sudden sound of horse''s hooves, and turned his head in a hurry to look at the street behind him. By the torches on both sides of the street, we could barely see that a group of cavalry in black armour was coming towards this side, only because the night was too dark to see each other''s faces clearly. This was a great shock to Luhe. Although he had just put his weight in front of the officers and soldiers, Luhe was famous for his timidity in Bian Cheng officialdom. Now the city of Bian is so chaotic that the cavalry in black armor doesn''t know which immortal it is. Lu he orders the soldiers to protect the rear. He hides behind the soldiers and carefully looks at the cavalry that gradually shows up. The cavalry quickly arrived at the front of the line of defense arranged by the land and river. The horse in the front suddenly pulled the reins with a sudden force. The horse was pulled and its two front hooves were raised high. And the cavalry who followed him stopped at the same time. Even so, the cavalry kept a neat formation without any confusion. At the same time, the cavalry in the front also showed his face full of scars under the light of torch. It was the general yuan Po who won! Lu he was relieved to see that the visitor was yuan Po. He quickly stepped out of the rebel soldiers and saluted yuan Po with compliments on his face. Because of Lu Jue''s relationship, the Lu family is able to stand up in front of the winner. But compared with Yuan Po, who is the most popular person in front of him, Lu he has no courage to offend yuan Po. However, Yuan Po didn''t give Luhe any good face. He just raised his hands to deal with the matter. He didn''t even get off the horse, so he sat on the horse''s back and said to Luhe, "Lord Lu! Is chijuan in the barracks opposite? " Of course, Lu he was known for his timid reputation. What''s more, he saw Lu he''s performance just now. For such a person, Yuan Po, who always boasted of his bravery, naturally looked down on him. Lu he didn''t care about yuan Po. He said respectfully to Yuan Po with a smile: "general yuan, please don''t worry! If you have a humble position here, even if you have three heads and six arms, you don''t want to rush out. Now he is staying in the barracks honestly As far as the official position is concerned, Lu He, as a foreign minister of the Ministry of war, is much higher than yuan Chuang, who is only the chief bodyguard of the prince''s mansion. However, Luhe calls himself humble to Yuan Po. It can be seen that Lu he has lowered his stature enough. As for Lu he''s humility, Yuan Fu turned a blind eye to Lu he''s humility. He just looked up at the barracks ahead, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit. At that time, he did not care how to flatter Luhe. With his legs clipped, he ran forward and yelled at the rebel soldiers in front of him: "all get out of my way!" When Yuan Po won, the prestige of these generals and men was still very high. When they heard yuan Po''s order, they would not care whether yuan Po''s tone was good or not, so they obediently made way for him. Yuan Po, with a group of cavalry, rushed directly from this passage to the east of the city barracks. Luhe was stunned, but he didn''t even have a chance to stop him. So he watched yuan break rush past. In the East camp of the city, Qi Huang and others also found the sudden appearance of the cavalry. Qi Huang narrowed his eyes and recognized yuan Po, who was at the front of the cavalry. Just looking at Yuan Po''s appearance at the moment, Qi Huang immediately guessed yuan Po''s idea. He cocked his mouth slightly and said to the soldiers around him, "hurry up! Go and get my mace and horse Other generals did not understand why Qi Huang suddenly asked for his own weapons and mounts. As soon as he wanted to ask, he heard outside the camp that Yuan Po cried out, "Qi Huang! Do you dare to fight with me? " When they heard this, they all looked out of the camp in surprise. They saw that Yuan Po had stopped at the gate of the camp with his cavalry troops, holding his weapon Yanyue sword, and looking into the camp with pride.Soon, the soldiers came with Qihuang''s mace and his horse. The mace, which had to be carried by three soldiers, was easily picked up with one hand. Then the other hand led the war horse, one turned over and got on the horse. Looking at the figure of Yuan Po outside the camp gate, his face also showed a fiery sense of war. A general next to him saw him and hastened to persuade him, "general Qi! Never! The general''s wound has not recovered. How can he fight with others? What''s more, it''s not a conspiracy of the rebels. It''s not good for the general to cheat the general out of the camp! Please think twice, general Qi Huang, however, turned his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "you are suspicious! This yuan Po desire and I have been higher and lower for a long time. This is not his trick! Besides, have you forgotten what we have just considered? Now that Yuan Po delivered this to our door, it is just the credit given to us! As long as this guy is killed, we will have an excuse even if someone wants to make it difficult for us in the future! As for my injury... " Qi Huang also showed strong self-confidence on his face. He waved his mace in his hand and said proudly: "although he has not recovered, it is enough to deal with Yuan Po." After that, Qi Huang didn''t pay attention to the people''s dissuasion. With his legs clamped and the reins thrown up in his hands, Qi Huang rushed out of the barracks and yelled to Yuan Po outside the camp: "yuan, break up and be bold! Let me defeat you When the generals saw Zijuan, they rushed out and knew that they could not persuade him back. One of them immediately said to the dozens of soldiers behind him: "what are you doing! Hurry up and escort general Qi Although there is some dissatisfaction with Qihuang''s impulsive behavior, his safety is of vital importance. Now the Chengdong military camp is already in a weak position. Without him, he will not be able to resist the attack of the rebels. At the other end, Lu he walked up to the front of the rebels with an ugly face, staring at Yuan Po, who stood between the rebels and the barracks, filled with anger. Yingshi and he ye have given him the command of the east of the city barracks, and Luhe should be in full charge here. However, Yuan Po even attacked Qi Huang without authorization. Isn''t this a complete disruption of Luhe''s plan? However, Luhe didn''t dare to be angry with Yuan Po, so he had to sulk behind his back. I don''t know what people think behind them. Now yuan Po and Qi Huang rush towards each other. Qi Huang and Liang Yun had a fierce battle last time, and their left arm was injured, but they have not recovered yet. With the left hand, it''s not a problem to use the left hand. At present, the right hand is holding the mace upside down, and the tip of the stick rubs the ground, bringing up countless sparks. Seeing that he was about to rush to Yuan Po''s front, he suddenly raised the wolf''s tooth stick and swept it towards yuan Po''s waist from bottom to top. Naturally, Yuan Po was not willing to be outdone. Although his title as the No.1 Military expert in Bian city has a lot of moisture, he is indeed a first-class master himself. Seeing Qi Huang''s mace flying, Yuan Po danced with the Yanyue knife in his hand and directly smashed it down towards the mace. With a "Dang" sound, the Yanyue sword was bounced high, and Qi Huang''s mace was also chopped away from the direction and flew to the other side. Qi Huang was a bit surprised. Originally, he didn''t care much about yuan Po, who is known as the first military expert. Although his left hand was injured, which affected his strength, he didn''t expect that Yuan Po could block his move. It seems that Yuan Po is not in vain! Qi Huang immediately put away his previous contempt for yuan Po and began to treat yuan Po as an opponent worthy of his serious treatment. However, Yuan Po knew that Qi Huang was not easy to deal with, so he used all his strength just now. He didn''t expect that he would just beat the mace to the wrong side. It can be seen that at least in terms of strength, he is far inferior to Qi Huang. Yuan Po, who had experienced many battles, immediately decided not to compete with Qi Huang, but to use dexterity to deal with Qi Huang. Chapter 719 The two men only pause for a moment, and then again bury themselves in a battle and form a group. This time, the two men do not meet hard, but continue to attack with clever tricks. Yuan Po was afraid of Qi Huang''s divine power, and Qi Huang avoided the use of fierce moves because his left hand was not healed. It can be said that this kind of play was just in line with the two people''s minds. At one time, they were in a fierce fight. They had a lively fight, but the generals watching the battle on both sides were terrified. Qi Huang and Yuan Po were the people who could not have any accident for them. Qi Huang is the pillar of the military camp in the east of the city. Qi Huang must rely on Qi Huang to be able to hold the barracks. Yuan Fu is the winner and the red man in front of him. If there is any accident in Yuan Po, Luhe will not have any good fruit to eat. Yuan Po''s Yanyue Dao is a heavy weapon, but compared with Qi Huang''s mace, it''s much more dexterous. In such a competition of speed and skills, Yuan Po has some advantages. Therefore, although Qi Huang''s strength is much stronger than yuan Chuang, now they are fighting with each other. I''m afraid that there is not a hundred rounds that can''t win or lose. After dozens of rounds, the weapons of the two men finally hit each other again. The huge impact force made their weapons bounce back at the same time. Even the horses on which they sat could not bear the strength and even stepped back a few steps. Yuan''s scarred face, which was covered with scars, was now hyperactive and flushed with excitement. Even the scarred scars became strange. Qi Huang''s face was almost the same. He waved his mace and gave a big drink: "happy! Happy! What a hell of a kick Although they had just had a fight, Yuan Po understood that he had the advantage of weapons, and heard that Qi Huang''s injury had not recovered, so he was not as good as Qi Huang. Originally, Yuan Po''s wish was not willing to take advantage of others'' danger at this time. Even if he won, he would not win. But now winning is the beginning. Qi Huang, as the general under the fourth Prince Yingyang, must have participated in the war. If winning is a success, I''m afraid there will be no good end. If we don''t seize this moment to fight Qi Huang, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. Qi Huang didn''t have so many thoughts. At the moment, he was completely in a state of war, and his fighting spirit was completely burning in his heart. He roared, regardless of the injury of his left hand, holding the mace in both hands was to stab yuan. Yuan Po was not afraid at all. He danced the Yanyue sword in his hand again, drawing a strange curve in the air, and its tricky angle cut to Qi Huang''s ribs. Qi Huang immediately turned his wrist, and the mace abruptly changed the direction of his advance. He hit the pole of the Yanyue Dao, but he broke it open. This attack had no effect. Yuan broke his horse and turned around. The rebounded Yan Yue Dao suddenly appeared on the top of Qi Huang''s head. In Yuan Po''s hand, countless sword shadows suddenly appeared in Yuan Po''s hands, and all the upper parts of Qi Huang were covered. This move is a rare skill of Yuan Po and one of Yuan Po''s assassin''s mace. Whether he can defeat Qi Huang or not, Yuan Po depends on this move. Qi Huang was also very surprised that Yuan Po could use such exquisite moves. However, years of experience in the war enabled him to stay awake at such a critical moment. In the face of such a wide range of tricks, hiding alone is useless. The only way to solve this trick is to find out the real body in the shadow of these swords in time. As long as the real Yan Yue Dao is broken, the other shadows will be broken. However, to see through so many knife shadows in such a short period of time is not as simple as touching the skin of your mouth. If Qi Huang was placed in front of Li Yuanhe''s fight, he certainly does not have that ability. However, since the match with Li Yuanhe, Qi Huang has also fought against the masters. Whether Li Yuanhe or Liang Yun, or even witnessed the battle between Li Yuanhe and He Yi, Qi Huang has benefited a lot and his martial arts have been greatly improved. There was still no sharp sound of the sharp knife in the blade. However, Qi Huang didn''t even mean to dodge. He just let the shadow of the knife cut on his body, but at the moment the shadow of the knife touched Qi Huang, it all disappeared. Only Qi Huang''s Langya stick was held high. On the tip of the mace, there was yuan Po''s Yanyue knife! As for Qi Huang''s ability to crack his own move, Yuan Po was surprised, and his confidence was also greatly hit. He was unable to make any action for a time. Qi Huang, of course, would not let go of this wonderful opportunity. With a wave of one hand, he took off the Yanyue sword. With a swing of his left hand, the sharp spines on the tail of the stick stabbed directly at Yuan Po''s chest. At the moment, Yuan Po was still out of his wits because of his mistake. He didn''t mean to dodge the block. He just watched the sharp stab come over. Seeing that the sharp thorn was about to hit yuan Po''s chest, Qi Huang''s wrist suddenly trembled. The thorn suddenly turned to one side, but it hit yuan Po''s shoulder socket directly and made a blood hole. Yuan Po was so excited by the huge pain that he could no longer hold the Yanyue knife and fell to the ground. He covered the wound with one hand and screamed. As soon as he was successful, Qi Huang did not give yuan Po any chance to the cavalry behind him. He pulled out the sharp stab and brought out several blood arrows. He hit yuan Po''s head with a stick. However, Qi Huang was merciful this time. Instead of using the iron nails on the tip of the stick, he stretched out a little and hit it with a long rod. Rao is so, Yuan Po is also immediately knocked unconscious by this gang, the body a tilt, is overturned the horse, fell to the ground.All of this happened too suddenly. The cavalry behind yuan Po didn''t react until this time. Seeing that Yuan Po was picked down by Qi Huang, they exclaimed one by one and killed him one by one. They wanted to rescue yuan Po from Qi Huang''s hands. And the soldiers who had come from the camp also woke up and rushed to help him. Qi Huang said coldly, "take yuan Po down! I''ll deal with these people! " After all, his legs were clamped, and he rushed directly to the dozens of cavalry. Although these cavalry were selected from the army and followed yuan Po as his own soldiers, they were obviously not enough for Qi Huang! At the back, the soldiers tied up yuan Po who had passed out. This time, Qi Huang didn''t need to remind him. Two of them were escorting yuan Po to the barracks, for fear that the enemy would rob him. And the rest of the soldiers did not dare to rush up at the moment, so as not to drag him down. Moreover, it seems that Qi Huang''s situation is more than enough, and there is no need to help him at all. Qi Huang was so hard to block in front of the dozens of cavalry. Those cavalry could only watch yuan Po be carried into the barracks, but could not break through Qi Huang''s defense. Qi Huang''s mace can always appear in front of the cavalry when they want to attack, facing the iron nails which are shining with cold light. Although the cavalry want to rescue yuan Po, they just can''t afford to rush up. When Yuan Po was completely put into the barracks, they knew that there was no hope to rescue yuan Po, but they all retreated. Seeing that the cavalry had given up, Qi Huang also laughed. He swept the bad luck of these days and said to Luhe and others who were leading the troops: "general yuan Po will stay in our barracks for a few days first! Please tell your highness! I will treat general yuan Po well these days! Please rest assured After that, he simply turned the horse''s head and walked back to the barracks with the soldiers who were full of reverence. Lu He, who was chasing after him, had to stop at the moment. Before Yuan Po was captured, he was also shocked. He could never have an accident in front of him! Otherwise, the eldest prince would never spare himself. Lu he immediately forgot what he ye had said before, and rushed to Qihuang with the rebels. Even if he wanted to break through the barracks in the east of the city, he would rescue yuan Po. However, after hearing Qi Huang''s words, Lu he could only give up. He had already recognized the meaning of Qi Huang''s words and made it clear that he wanted to take Yuan Peng as a hostage. Qi Huang was sure that he would value yuan Po''s life. As long as Yuan Po was in his hands, he would not dare to rush into the barracks. However, Luhe only ran back to the defense line with the rebels, but in his heart, he scolded all the eight generations of Yuan Po''s ancestors! It was obvious that Qi Huang had already planned to capture yuan Po alive. However, Yuan Po sent him to the door by himself. Now he suffered a lot. However, Luhe didn''t dare to conceal the incident. At the moment, he had to face bitterly and let the cavalry go back to the south of the city and the palace respectively. He told the eldest prince what he Ye was winning and let them make a decision. Now Luhe wanted Qi Huang to kill yuan. This was a great task, but it turned into the situation now. Luhe couldn''t find a place to cry. In the east of the city, however, there was a lot of laughter. All the officers and soldiers looked at Qi Huang with adoring eyes, and Qi Huang was smiling slightly. He waved his hand to the soldiers who were still in custody and said, "keep him in custody! by the way! Remember to block his mouth, don''t let him bite his tongue! From now on, he is our talisman Chapter 720 Compared with the joy of the barracks in the east of the city, the rest of Biancheng is in chaos. The residents of Biancheng can''t remember how many years it has been since the war broke out. After the initial Leng Shen, those people who are still wandering in the street will be surprised by the sudden appearance of soldiers and horses running around. Fortunately, the rebels did not kill innocent people. As long as the people did not hinder their movement, they did not take care of them. But Rao is so, Bian city is still full of screams, those smart, immediately ran back to their home, into the bed, take the quilt to cover their head, nothing. And those stores that were supposed to operate until midnight also quickly closed their doors, leaving a lot of goods or stalls outside the stores behind. At the moment, in the palace in the center of Bian City, because of the chaos in the city, the whole palace began to be under martial law. More than 10000 forest guards closed the gate of the palace at the first time, guarding the key points everywhere to prevent the chaos from spreading to the palace. He ye also led the rebels to the outside of the palace, as Lu Jue had analyzed before. In order to protect the safety of the palace, the imperial forest army did not dare to open the palace gate to attack, but stood on the gate of the palace and watched the rebels outside with vigilance. The general who led the imperial army at the gate of the palace was Gao lie, the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Army and the nephew of the emperor of logistics. Gao lie is older than several princes. He is the son of Yingyan''s elder sister Yuhe and Gao Chongming, the great general of the Qin Empire. When the great Qin Empire was destroyed, Princess Yuhe and Gao Chongming both died in the battle of the imperial capital. Only when Gao lie, who had just joined the army at that time, went south with Ying Yan, was spared. Although Gao lie had not experienced many battles, his father''s talent made him an excellent general. Therefore, he dared to hand over the important army of the imperial forest army to him. What''s more, Ying Yan knows that his nephew has no ambition and is only loyal to Ying. Therefore, he doesn''t have to worry about what accidents the royal guards will have on his hands. Over the past ten years, Gao lie has also used his own actions to repay Ying Yan''s trust. In addition to training every day, Gao lie has never been involved in the fight between his cousins. For this reason, Ying Yan also made Gao lie Marquis of Wuchang three years ago, which was the first Marquis with a foreign surname in the state of Qin. This shows Ying Yan''s trust in Gao lie. At the moment, Gao lie is looking at the rebels outside the palace gate, his face is also a piece of iron green, he immediately recognized that the rebels outside the city is the first Prince win yes''s men. At present, the army is besieging the palace, which is clearly in rebellion! Although Gao lie is not willing to participate in the fight between the prince, but also do not want to see several princes make too much. But now the big prince''s behavior, has far exceeded Gao lie''s bottom line, regarding wins strict loyalty, absolutely does not allow to win, is uses this method to fight for the throne. However, Gao lie still has a glimmer of hope for winning in his heart. He hopes that the actions of these rebels in front of him are not from the original intention of winning. Maybe, maybe it''s just that those subordinates make their own decisions to win? What do you think of yourself in the dark? Dare to besiege the palace! It''s bold! Don''t put down your weapons and surrender Although he knew that the rebels would not listen to his words, Gao lie still hoped that the rebels would withdraw. After all, if they had fought hard with the enemy, they would have fought hard with the foreign soldiers! However, it is not worth it to die in one''s own hands! Gao lie''s idea is beyond the imagination of those rebel soldiers outside the palace, but he ye, who leads the team, can guess a few points. He sighed in his heart. If he had a choice, he didn''t want to launch the rebellion, but he was only a courtier after all. He was loyal to yingyeshi. Since he had made a decision, he could not oppose it. Kuang Kuang''s mansion is no longer enough for him to oppose the emperor''s house! Even if you want to go back to winning at this time, you can''t bear to win the death of the second prince and the fifth prince. Immediately, he Ye was also agitated and said to the left and right: "don''t pay attention to him! According to the previous plan, only encircle but not attack! Just stay outside the palace! " After the command, he Ye simply turned around and walked back, out of sight and out of mind. Gao lie saw that his persuasion did not have any effect, and the rebels outside the palace orderly set up a good defense line. Fortunately, the other side didn''t mean to attack the palace. Immediately Gao lie frowned and said to an assistant general behind him, "go to your Majesty''s bedroom and tell your majesty about this room!" When he made this decision, Gao lie''s heart suddenly gushed a trace of intolerance. He told an old man that his son was going to rebel against him. What a blow to the old man! It is no wonder that there is no kinship in the emperor''s house. The kinship is not that the emperor does not want it, but that the emperor cannot afford it. The assistant general didn''t have as much emotion as Gao lie, so he took his orders and went straight to the palace. Although the imperial palace of the post Qin state is not very magnificent, it is full of atmosphere. The legend of the imperial palace is that it was driven by the Imperial Palace in the capital of the great Qin Dynasty. From the palace gate to the emperor''s bedroom, it took nearly half an hour for the assistant general to catch up.When he comes to the outside of the palace, it is impossible for the deputy general to rush into the palace like this. Let alone that he does not have the courage, even if he really rushes in, he is afraid that he will be killed mercilessly by the palace guards on the left and right before he meets the palace gate! Therefore, although the situation is urgent, the vice general still has to obey the rules and patience to report to the internal servants outside the palace, asking them to pass on. However, after that, the internal servants in the palace of Qin were not so arrogant and insolent as the popular saying. On the contrary, they were polite to the vice generals. After hearing what the vice generals wanted to tell them, several internal servants were also flustered. The prince rebelled! This is a big thing, and these internal servants dare not delay. Even if one of them is sent to turn around and enter the bedroom, they will go to pass on their behalf. However, the face of the Chamberlain who was sent out to spread the news was bitter. He could already imagine what kind of anger Ying Yan would become when he heard the news. God knows whether Ying Yan will vent his anger on himself. If he doesn''t do well, he will have to explain his life here. Although he was afraid in his heart, the Chamberlain had to report to the palace and cautiously arrived at the palace where Ying Yan was sleeping. During this period of time, Yingyan had a headache, so he didn''t invite the Empress Dowager to go to bed. Instead, he took a rest on the Dragon bed alone. Looking at the Dragon bed with the golden silk bedspread, the Chamberlain could still see the figure of Ying Yan on the bed. Although he was only lying on the bed, his fear of Yingyan still made the servant dare not breathe for a while, and he clenched his teeth and hesitated whether to wake up Yingyan. "What''s the matter?" When the Chamberlain was still hesitating at the bottom of his heart, he suddenly heard an old but dignified voice from the bed, but he was scared out of his wits, and immediately his legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. The Chamberlain couldn''t understand. He walked in with his hands and feet twisting. He didn''t dare to make a sound. How did your majesty hear him come in? While the Chamberlain was still dreaming, Ying Yan''s voice sounded again from the bed: "what''s the matter! Say it! Or I will kill you The last sentence, Ying Yan, sprang out word by word. The Chamberlain couldn''t help but shiver. His head was covered with sweat. He even kowtowed, and his forehead banged on the marble slab. Seeing Ying Yan, he didn''t respond. The Chamberlain remembered the first sentence that Ying Yan had just said. He was surprised again and said the whole thing in a hurry. After that, his head was on the ground, and he didn''t dare to lift his head any more. He didn''t even dare to open his eyes. He was afraid that Ying Yan would suddenly say a word and order his head to be cut off. After a long time, a long sigh came from the Dragon bed. I''m afraid that only Ying Yan can tell how much sigh there is in this sigh. After sighing, Ying Yan suddenly sneered and said to himself, "good! Worthy of being my son! If you know what you can''t get, you have to grab it! This is quite like the temperament of my youth! It''s just a child, yes! Your patience is too poor! It seems that you can''t sit on this throne! None of your younger brothers is a fuel-efficient lamp Hearing Ying Yan''s words, the servant kneeling on the ground suddenly said something in his heart. His back was chilly, and he didn''t dare to look up any more. He could only kneel down and run when he wanted to pull out his legs. However, he couldn''t muster up his courage and could not even stand up. At this time, Ying Yan''s voice came slowly: "you go to tell the deputy general that I already know this matter! Let Gao lie guard like this! Naturally, the rebels in the city will be dealt with! Don''t disturb me again, I''ll have a rest Hearing Ying Yan''s words, although the internal servant didn''t understand what he meant, he knew that Ying Yan was letting himself go. The unexpected surprise made him almost not jump up, but he still kept in mind the rules of the palace. He quickly bowed to the Dragon bed and called out, "yes!" This just oppresses the eagerness in the heart, backward walked out of the bedroom. When the Chamberlain left, Ying Yan''s voice suddenly sounded again on the Dragon bed: "when he has finished his work, find a place to deal with it!" Ying Yan''s voice echoed in the empty palace, as if talking to himself. But then, another voice sounded out of thin air, short and firm: "obey the orders!" Chapter 721 Just when Gao lie got the will of Ying Yan, he decided to stay at the palace gate. In another corner of Bian City, it was the residence of the most low-key second prince yingnai, but it was a different scene. The doors and windows of the dwellings around the second prince''s house were closed tightly. The screams were heard outside this night. These residents could not sleep at all. They could only hold each other and hide in bed and tremble. At the gate of the second prince''s mansion, it was a hell like scene. There were amputated limbs and arms everywhere. There were almost no complete corpses. It can be seen that what a fierce battle has just been experienced here. The blood from those corpses was gathered into pools of blood on the ground at the gate of the mansion. The night wind blew by, bringing a pungent smell of blood, which made people feel nauseous. And the gate of the second prince''s mansion was also greatly opened. Inside the door, there were a lot of black armored soldiers standing in neat order. The faces of these soldiers in black armor were indifferent, and they were not affected by the corpses in front of them. From the bloodstains on their faces, armor and weapons locks, we can guess that they are the real culprits of this tragedy! In front of these black armored soldiers, several generals in high-grade armor were looking at the achievement in front of them excitedly and were very satisfied. And standing in the middle of the crowd is the master of the second prince''s house, the second prince of the royal family of the Qin state. At the moment, Ying is a sweep of the low-key style before. His face is full of publicity and spirit. Looking at the enemies who have been killed in front of him, Ying Nai laughs and says, "it seems that the boss looks down on me too much! How can we send only a thousand people to attack the king''s residence? I thought it would be more fun, but I didn''t expect it would end so soon. It''s so boring As the real legitimate eldest son, Ying is more righteous than winning. Naturally, the people who support him will never be less than other princes. Standing beside him are the backbone of all walks of life in the officialdom. One of the middle-aged generals also flattered yingnai and said, "Your Highness! This is also because your highness is here, and the soldiers have the backbone in their hearts. Naturally, they are fighting for the enemy! But these rebels are those who are plotting against the enemy. They are not your Highness''s opponents in momentum Although I know that the other party is flattering himself, but this flattery is winning. I feel very comfortable and can''t help laughing. How many years! How many years! Over the years, yingnai has been hostile to other princes. If he had not been so mediocre and low-key all the year round, he was afraid that he would be the first target to be overthrown by those brothers! And their own so many years of low-key behavior, for, is not today''s moment! Immediately, yingnai turned to another general behind him and asked, "is the news clear? What happened to the other soldiers in the prince''s house? " Hearing that yingnai asked himself, the general immediately clasped his fist at yingnai and replied, "the news just received shows that the fifth Prince''s house has been bloodied by the rebels, and no one has survived! There seems to have been some conflict between Chengdong barracks and the rebels, but it soon subsided! As for the two barracks in the north and south of the city as well as the Imperial Palace, there is no sign of conflict for the time being. " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After listening to the middle-aged general''s reply, Ying is just looking up at the sky and smiling. He is not sad because his brother died unexpectedly. "The fifth is dead at last! This boy has been troubling me for years! Now it''s the boss''s death! Good! Good! Good After saying three good words, Ying Nai turned his eyes again to the direction of the central palace of Bian city. His mouth was slightly tilted, but he said to the other side: "general Lu! It seems that the boss did use your advice to separate the soldiers from the horses! You have made great contributions to this king''s success I saw a black armored general who was fighting behind the other side of yingnai. At the moment, he also slowly raised his head and showed a beautiful face. He was surprisingly the general Lu Jue who was still under the account of win! Lu Jue still had that light smile on his face. He clasped his fist at yingnai and said, "Your Highness, you praise me. The whole thing is to win. It''s because you are ambitious. You should take your own responsibility! The last general is just adding a fire, not much credit! " Listening to Lu Jue''s words, everyone around him felt cold. Naturally, Lu Jue was very clear about the details of Lu Jue. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China in the late Qin Dynasty, Lu Jia''s father, Lu He, had been branded with the mark of the great prince school, even though Lu he was not used as a leader in winning, he could not be washed away! If winning is losing power, Luhe must belong to those who want to and win together. However, Lu Jue didn''t care about his father''s life and death, so he sold the win to Ying Nai. I''m afraid all the people present could not match him. Lu Jue didn''t respond to the strange eyes of the people around him. He stood respectfully behind yingnai, bending slightly forward. Winnai is also very satisfied with Lu Jue''s performance. Before that, he was worried about Lu Jue''s defection, but now he has completely believed that Lu Jue is really turning to himself. Of course, winnai can''t trust Lu Jue completely. How much loyalty can he expect from a man who can even sell his father? To win immediately was to nod his head, but he was not sure about Lu Jue''s modesty. He just turned his head and said to the generals around him: "good! In that case! We''ll do as planned! Ladies and gentlemen! Win or lose tonight! Clear the rebels! Let''s go With that, yingnai pulled out his sword from his waist and waved it to the front. Meanwhile, all the officers and soldiers also pulled out their weapons one after another, followed by win, and then rushed out of the prince''s house. The black tide poured out from the prince''s house, and there were 7000 or so people!This time, he has been prepared for the victory. Although he usually wins with a low profile, it does not mean that he has no real strength. In the barracks of the city guards alone, there are many people who secretly belong to yingnai. When these people are gathered together, there are tens of thousands of them! However, these forces are usually won, but they are hidden very well. No one has noticed that his royal highness, who usually acts in a low-key way, has mastered such a great power unconsciously. After receiving the news from Lu Jue, Ying Nai quietly concentrated this force on the second prince''s house. Although the 10000 people were not small, the second prince''s house was not small, and they could barely hide them. According to the information provided by Lu Jue, this rebellion is not only to deal with several of their princes, but also to the ministers and generals who supported them in the past. Therefore, yingnai naturally would not sit by and watch his faction''s troops win. It was a suppression campaign. Secretly, all these officials and their families were moved to a safe place. Those generals also came to yingnai''s house, ready to help yingnai organize a counterattack at any time! To win is just when the army started, but to win is to be in charge of the family. He doesn''t mean to start in a hurry. He is waiting. When he wins, he will fight again when he makes Bian Cheng a mess. This can reflect the importance of his second prince! What''s more, he has to get rid of another opponent with the help of the winning hand. The fifth Prince wins the sheep! It''s as if winning is based on military merit, and is very jealous of the two opponents who have come to win by the same means. Originally won as the legitimate eldest son, in the court is deeply supported by those civil servants. But I didn''t expect that a few years ago, after Ying Yang began to establish an independent government, he began to woo the civil servants in the central government. The biggest impact was won Nai. Nearly half of his supporters were attracted by Ying Yang. Therefore, for winning sheep, winning is the most hateful. If it was not for the other three princes'' covetous eyes, I was afraid to win, but I would have done something to Yingyang, a fellow brother! According to Lu Jue, to win this time is to prepare to win with Yingyang. This is exactly what yingnai is thinking. There are a lot of people in his family. As long as he wins, he doesn''t have to worry about his own safety. Winning sheep is dangerous. To win is to kill Yingyang first, and then to put all the blame on Yingshi. You can not only get what you want, but also gain fame. It''s killing two birds with one stone! At that time, winning was also a horse that had been prepared for a long time. Holding a sword, he said to all the officers and men: "soldiers! Now the big prince wins is treason! It''s time for you to show your loyalty to the post Qin State! I promise you! After the war, all the officers and men praised the merits and rewards! If you can kill the rebel generals, you will be rewarded with 100 gold and promoted to a higher rank! If you can kill the first rebel, win! Reward thousands of gold and raise the official rank by three levels! " Winning is the reward given at the end, but it is a reward that directly promises to kill Yingshi. Obviously, you don''t want to win to live! After hearing yingnai''s promise, the eyes of all the generals and soldiers turned red. Such a reward is a great benefit to them. After all, few people can be as lucky as Li Yuanhe and can achieve such a rapid promotion speed. Don''t say that it''s a reward for killing a rebel general. Even if it''s a reward for killing a rebel general, it''s also very good. All of a sudden, these officers and men are rubbing their hands one by one, looking forward to their great fortune and getting this great credit in the battle to be held later! Seeing that the fighting spirit of the officers and men has been completely stirred up by himself, the corner of the mouth of yingnai is slightly tilted, and there must be brave men under the heavy reward! I don''t believe it! You can''t win the first prize tonight! Chapter 722 "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Arrogant laughter spread from the army led by winis. Winning was pointing to the barracks ahead and laughing at the soldiers on the left and right: "you see! Look! What did those Muggles look like when they saw this king! Interesting! How interesting it is On the other hand, the generals and soldiers on the left and right are also laughing, or they are praising the victory, so that the victory is more and more proud. Just now, when winning arrived at the south of the city barracks with 4000 troops, the soldiers and soldiers in the south of the city were in chaos. Although in recent years, the post Qin state almost did not stop the war against neighboring countries, but the fire of the war burned into Bian City, which has not happened for a long time. It is no wonder that these generals and soldiers are flustered. However, most of the generals in the barracks in the south of the city took a neutral attitude towards the fight for the crown prince. Although they knew that the fight between several princes would eventually become more intense, they did not expect to win in such an extreme way. So when the victory was to set up a line of defense at the street outside the barracks, the officers and soldiers were relieved. However, they had already set up a defense line at the street entrance to win. Although there are more than twice as many soldiers and horses in Chengnan Barracks as those in their hands to win, most of them do not agree that sending out troops and winning is a frontal battle. After all, winning is that there is no order to attack the barracks now, and the situation in other parts of Bian city is not clear. If it is so hard to win, is it not to participate in the struggle between several princes and deviate from their original neutral position? Although there are still a few generals still propose to send troops, but they have too few troops in hand, and it is impossible to break through the defense line of winning. Seeing the hesitant appearance of the generals, the victory was to give out all the breath that had been suffered by them before, but I was very happy. So there was the scene above. Winning was standing in front of the line of defense with a group of deputy generals and constantly laughing at the generals in the barracks. Although the generals heard that Ying was making fun of, they were afraid to be angry and dare not speak. They could only bite their teeth and bear it. Just as Ying was enjoying himself with laughter and abuse, a cry came from the rear of the army, and a rebel soldier was coming from the street behind him in sweat. A look of joy appeared on his face when he saw Ying Shi. However, he couldn''t have rushed to the front of the winner. Dozens of soldiers had already blocked him and stopped him. The rebel soldier also knew that his identity could not be close to win. Yes, even when he turned over and dismounted, he knelt down to win through his relatives. Winning was interrupted. Of course, he was a little upset, but he also knew that business matters now, so he frowned and said, "who sent you? What can I do for you?" Winning is of course impossible to recognize the rebel soldier. It can only be confirmed that he is a member of his side only from the marks made by the rebels on the armor earlier. If not, I am afraid that the soldier will be shot and killed by the generals and soldiers around him as soon as he appears. The rebel soldier was busy clasping his fist and saying, "reply to your highness! Yes, Lord Lu, to the East camp! Lord Lu sent a villain to tell his highness something important! " "Land and river?" The timid foreign soldier of the military department immediately appeared in his mind, especially before he set out from the prince''s mansion. Lu he''s face was pale with fear, and his mouth was slightly cocked up. He said with a smile, "didn''t he go to Chengdong barracks to intercept the fourth old''s army according to he Ye''s instructions? There are only a thousand odd soldiers there. What can I do for you? " The rebel soldier began to sweat on his forehead. He could imagine how angry he would be to win after he said this. However, he did not dare not to say that. At the moment, he had no choice but to fight yuan Po against Qi Huang. After being captured by life, he said, "Lord Lu is afraid of general yuan''s safety and dare not attack the city at will East barracks, special villains come to ask your Highness for instructions Sure enough, after hearing the news, Ying Shi''s face was so gloomy that he could drop ink. Even though he snorted coldly, he said, "rubbish! It''s all rubbish! That damned yuan Po! If you don''t have that skill, you even have to compete with others. Now you are not only defeated, but also captured alive by others! It''s a disgrace to the king! And the river! It''s a waste, too! He was given five thousand men and horses, which was not as good as the thousand odd soldiers! I think he''s the end of the war! " Winning has always been known for his short temper. Now, in his anger, he was so angry that no one around him dared to comfort him. Under the account of winning, a few can persuade him, and now they are not around to win. All the officers and men can only bow their heads and suffer from the disaster of the fish pond. He was scolded by win for more than half an hour. Winning was just a little calming down. Finally, he said coldly, "Luhe will not only send you to ask the king! Did he send someone to ask him? " Although he is irascible, it does not mean that he is really stupid. After the fire is over, winning is immediately guessing the prudence of yiluhe. It is impossible for him to send a message to him. The rebel soldier did not dare to conceal it. He nodded and said, "Your Highness is wise! Lord Lu really sent another brother to the gate of the palace to ask Mr. Ji He! " Win is a cold hum. Although he is not very happy in his heart, he can not come up with any good solution. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "since he has asked he ye, he ye will handle it! You go back and tell Lu he! Everything is decided by he Ye! But I want him to do one thing! That is to save yuan Po without any injury! Otherwise, let him bring his head up to see you Although he has just scolded yuan Po, he is still one of the few powerful generals under him, and he is loyal to himself. To Yuan Po, you can fight and scold if you win, but you can''t bear to sacrifice him like this.The rebel soldier listened to Ying Yeh''s command, and immediately bowed to win. He said, "the villain will tell Lord Lu what his highness said! Farewell, villain After that, he got up, turned his horse again, turned his horse''s head, and was ready to go in the direction of his coming. There was still waiting for his reply on the other side of the river. He didn''t dare to delay. But just as the rebel soldier had just swung his whip and drove forward, suddenly, a dark shadow accompanied by a howling sound flew from the other end of the dark street and hit the rebel soldier''s throat. The rebel soldier had no preparation at all. His throat was pierced by the black shadow. With a blood arrow splashing out of his throat, the rebel soldier fell down from his horse on his back. However, his other foot was still stuck in the stirrup, and the horse ran forward no matter what his master had become, so he dragged the corpse of the rebel soldiers into the darkness of the street. The sudden arrow shocked everyone, including Yingshi, but soon they slowed down. Those soldiers who stood behind him yelled, "escort!" This time, it was not just the dozens of soldiers, but hundreds of officers and soldiers who stood in front of Yingshi at the first time, pulled out their swords one after another, and nervously looked at the darkness at the other end of the street, as if a monster would be saved from the darkness at any time. In the eyes of Yingshi and the rebel soldiers, there began to be a rush of stepping sound in the dark, which was mixed with a little sound of horse''s hooves. Moreover, as these voices became louder and louder, everyone knew that the shooter of the cold arrow was getting closer and closer. Finally, a figure of black armor gradually emerged from the darkness, but this did not end. Then there were the second and the third, more and more. After a while, the number of people pouring out of the darkness far exceeded the number of soldiers who won. Winning is blue and white on his face. At this time, there are so many men and horses suddenly. It is certainly not his side. Obviously, the situation on his side is very bad. However, from the moment when winning was determined to rebel, he had already made plans to face the situation. Moreover, he had been fighting on the battlefield for many years, which could not frighten him. All the soldiers will pull out their swords! Set up again In the face of such a situation, winning is determined to concentrate the defense direction on the suddenly emerging army. As for the neutral generals in the barracks in the south of the city behind, winning is a bet that they will not send troops to intervene! At this time, the brave general who had won in the battlefield seemed to be revived again. The rebel officers and men quickly set up a defensive formation facing the mysterious army in the shortest possible time, according to the order of winyes. Seeing more and more enemy troops pouring out of the darkness, these well-trained city guards are still holding the blade in their hands and are ready to fight at any time. Finally, the mysterious army on the other side of the street burst out of the shadow of the other side of the street. However, it was not easy to win. The number of the other side was nearly 10000, but he had only 4000 men under him. Although we don''t know which army the other side is, we can see from the uniform armor of the rear Qin army on the other side''s soldiers. This army is also a regular post Qin army just like his own! Winning is getting worse and worse. How can there be so many troops in Bian city now? Is it that Qian Lu didn''t hold the barracks in the north of the city and let the third half of the soldiers rush out? However, winning at once dispelled this speculation, because several horses came out of the mysterious army, and one of them showed its true colors under the torches in the hands of the officers and soldiers of both armies. See clearly this person''s appearance, win is can''t help but bite tight jaw, ferocious drink way: "it''s you! Win Chapter 723 It was Ying Nai who came from the second prince''s mansion and the army he had been hiding before. When the nearly 10000 troops appeared in front of Yingshi, Ying Shi''s face became a little pale. He understood that he had underestimated his normally low-key younger brother. Needless to say, the team sent before had been won, but he had no bones left. To win is to bite one''s teeth and nod and say, "win is! You are so amazing! Thank you for hiding so many people to this day Of course, yingnai can tell that winning is the irony in the words. But now that his side has gained the upper hand, he doesn''t care. He just smiles and says, "big brother, this is not right! If I''m not careful, I''m afraid I''ve been skinned and cramped by big brother and other good brothers. Where can I live to this day? " "Hum!" To win is to be a general, and to fight is not one''s strong point. Naturally, he is not the opponent to win. Even though he snorted coldly, he no longer talked with yingnai. He turned to the rebel soldiers on the left and right and said, "gentlemen, now that you and I are in the same boat, there is no turning back! As long as the enemy is eliminated, we can continue to live! Do you dare to fight to death If the rebel soldiers said they were not afraid when they saw such enemies appearing in front of them, they would be lying. However, winning is a matter of principle. Now, even fear is useless. They have already followed the victory and started a rebellion. This is a fact that can never be changed. If they lose the war, they will all die. In any case, they are all going to die. It is better to fight for it. At that moment, all the rebel soldiers raised their swords together and began to shout and drink. Their faces were flushed, and their veins burst from their foreheads, and even their eyes turned red. It was almost like a trapped animal. On the other side, he saw the victory, but he didn''t care at all. He said to the soldiers around with a smile: "you see, my eldest brother seems to want to fight for trapped animals! It seems that Ben Wang should let him sober up and face the reality as soon as possible! " As soon as yingnai''s words were said, the generals around him laughed and flattered him. Only Lu Jue, who had been hiding in the crowd behind yingnai, raised his head slightly, looked at yingnai with ease, and raised his mouth slightly. Now, although the victory is due to the superiority of the troops, the rebels are now putting all their eggs in one basket and are in full swing. It is not clear who will win or who will lose if they fight like this. However, Lu Jue only laughed, but did not remind yingnai of the meaning. Instead, he lowered his head again, and even continued to take a few steps back. In a flash, he plunged into the crowd. Winning is self-conscious. At the moment, he has already occupied an absolute advantage. In his opinion, it is impossible for him to lose in any case against 4000 people. To win immediately was to wave his hand and say, "ladies and gentlemen! Come on! Wipe out all these treacheries! My promise to you will be fulfilled! The rest, whether you can get a reward or not, depends on your own! " When Ying Nai said this, those officers and men behind him immediately remembered the reward promise that Ying Nai had made at the second prince''s house. For a moment, their eyes were red. In their hearts, the rebels on the opposite side all turned into golden gold, and the winner standing in the middle became a huge official seal, waiting for them to get it. Immediately, all the officers and men all cried out excitedly, hoping to win. They would give the order now, so that they could rush forward to win the first prize. "Attack!" The two words were uttered almost at the same time from the mouth of "Yingshi" and "yingnai". With the issuance of these two orders, the officers and soldiers of both sides rushed to each other''s formation with full strength. The two sides were not far away from each other. In a flash, the front-line officers and men of the two armies collided with each other. Because the impact force was too strong, the front-line officers and soldiers almost collided with their own bodies, and the strength from the other side immediately knocked them all upside down. But even so, it did not stop the officers and men behind them from continuing to attack. For a time, the narrow street became a battlefield for the two armies to fight. The scream was heard continuously from the juncture of the two armies, but it would soon be covered up by a greater roar. On the border of the handover, blood was constantly splashing in the air, and the bodies of the soldiers and soldiers fighting on the boundary were dyed bright red. All the officers and men, whether the army of yingnai or the rebels of Yingshi, were all fighting to kill each other. The soldiers standing in front of them were originally comrades in arms of the city guards, and some of them even knew each other well. But no matter what kind of relationship they used to have, tonight, their relationship can only be hostile. In front of them, there is only the enemy! Every general and soldier uses the most basic skills of cutting and stabbing. These skills are necessary for the soldiers of the Qin army after they join the army, and these moves are also the most practical ones on the battlefield. Every knife cut, every spear out, can let the soldiers in the most physical saving premise, bring the greatest damage to the enemy. But in the fighting scene like this, no one will choose to dodge. They are all fighting for their own strength, physical strength and even their own vitality! Under this kind of fighting, the rebels who have the upper hand in the two armies are actually the rebels who have occupied the inferior position before! This is precisely because the rebel soldiers have already made a desperate effort to fight against the enemy. In terms of conspiracy and strategy, maybe winning is the opponent of winning, but in terms of war, winning is the experience of more than ten years of fighting, but it is much better than winning!In a war, not only the number of soldiers, but also the combat effectiveness, equipment and commander-in-chief of soldiers are important factors that restrict the victory or defeat of a battle. And there is another point, can be said to be the key to the victory of the battle, that is morale! At present, although the rebel army and the yingnai army are almost equal in combat effectiveness and equipment, but they are absolutely inferior in number, but in terms of morale, it is the rebels who have the advantage! Winning is what we said to the rebel soldiers before the war, and it has already begun to play a role. All the rebel soldiers know that if they lose this battle, they will not only be killed in the war, but also be implicated in their families. For these soldiers, the reason why they joined the army is to use their lives to exchange for a better life for their families. In order not to let their families get involved, they have played 12% of their strength in this war and regard this battle as their last battle. On the contrary, before the war, the generals and soldiers had already regarded the rebels as the things they wanted. It seemed that as long as one of them rushed to kill them, the rebels would easily be defeated by them. With such an idea, they began to fight with the rebels. But when they contacted the rebels, they immediately knew that they were wrong, and they were wrong. Because of the narrow streets, yingnai''s army could not give full play to their superiority in number for a time, so they had to fight with the rebels. And the tenacious and crazy fighting capacity of the rebels can be said to have severely slapped these arrogant officers and men and completely knocked them out. The gap between the previous ideas and the present reality makes them feel at a loss for a while. Looking at the crazy rebel soldiers and soldiers who are fighting in the opposite direction, they even have a trace of fear in their heart, and the pace of rushing to kill also begins to have hesitation. It was because of this hesitation that the whole situation began to tilt in a direction they had never expected. Yingnai couldn''t believe his eyes. Now his army of 10000 soldiers and soldiers of the post Qin army is being killed by the 4000 rebels. This situation was impossible to think of before. Ying Nai''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief looked at the retreating army in front of him, and murmured: "how can it be? How is that possible? How could it be? " Although there are many generals leading the army, they are only middle-level officers. Perhaps they once or twice led the army to wipe out some bandits outside the city. In such a situation like this, they all have no relevant experience to help them. They all have the same appearance as winning. They can''t understand why 10000 people can''t beat 4000 people! The only way to win is to wave his sword eagerly, yell at the soldiers and kill them, and even start to chop down several retreating soldiers to frighten those who have lost their morale. Although it is a flustered one, it is not very happy to win on the other side. At present, although the rebels have the upper hand, they know that they will win. This is only a temporary phenomenon. The post Qin army is a strong force in the seven countries in the south. Since yingnai''s 10000 troops are all regular post Qin troops, they will never be attacked passively all the time. As long as they get better, the fundamental advantage in number will gradually be realized. This is what he has learned from his experience in the battlefield over the years. What we need to do now is to take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out as many forces as possible of the other side, and to shorten the gap between the two armies as far as possible before the other side gets better, so that the battle can continue. At the moment, I can''t help but feel lucky to win. Fortunately, there are no decent generals around us. Otherwise, we would have found that there was something wrong with the morale of the two armies. If we won, we would have no chance to win! Immediately, to win is to bite his teeth, and he is still urging the soldiers to fight in front of him. If it was not for the soldiers around him who were holding him alive and dead, he would not be able to help himself to rush forward. Chapter 724 With the passage of time, winning is the most worrying thing finally happened. Under yingnai''s scolding, those generals and soldiers seemed to wake up from a dream and gradually recovered. After standing firm, they began to fight back against the rebels! Just now, the rebel soldiers were too fierce. Now it is time for them to be exhausted. Even if they have the intention to continue to kill the enemy, their physical strength is limited after all. At the moment, the difference in the number of the two sides finally shows its effect. The rebel soldiers may be able to kill one enemy or two enemies, but then three, four or even more enemies will rush to them. This kind of numerical advantage is no longer the concept of one plus one equals two. For the rebel soldiers, it is a great blow when they finally kill an enemy but another enemy appears in front of them. In this way, the victory that the rebel officers and men have just made is slowly lost under the encroachment of the other side step by step. Seeing the rebels being beaten back and forth, winning is a worry in my heart! However, he did not have any available generals under him. He wanted to fight in person, but he was stopped by his relatives and soldiers. He could only watch the number of his subordinates become less and less. In this way, the rebel officers and men could only hold on for more than half an hour at most. "Your Highness! Your highness At the moment, an aide general beside him was pale and said to win: "now the situation is so urgent, it''s better to withdraw for the time being! Back to Mr. He, we still have a chance to fight back! " I''m afraid the real worry is not the safety of winning, but whether his life can be saved. But now it shows the difference between winning sheep and winning sheep. Before winning sheep was blocked by the rebels in the prince''s house, he chose to retreat. However, after hearing the deputy general''s suggestion, he just stared at each other and said: "nonsense! How can I retreat easily! You''re talking nonsense and messing with my morale! It''s time to kill! " To win immediately is to wave the sword in your hand and cut off the head of the vice general with one sword. Winning is an iron and blood method. For a time, the rebel generals were shocked to see the victory. I saw that winning was also full of ferocity, holding the sword high, letting the blood flow down from the sword and dropping on his helmet. Win is shouting: "at this moment, we have no way back! Only kill the enemy! If there is a retreat! This is the example! Kill After saying that, winning is no matter how close to the soldiers to block, directly vertical horse is forward. Those close soldiers can''t stop winning. They have no choice but to kill the enemy after winning. Even win is rushed up, other generals naturally dare not stay still, helpless, also only bite teeth, hard scalp rushed up. In this way, the rebels can be said to have exerted all their final strength and finally resisted the advance of the other side for a while. However, this situation is only temporary. Winning is waiting for the effect of a group of rebel generals, and it is only a temporary delay in the impact of the other side. After all, those who win are not the first-class generals, or even the second-class generals. They are just relying on the horses they sit on and have an advantage over the infantry. What''s more, the army in yingnai''s hand belongs to the regular army of Biancheng garrison. If the army of the later Qin state lost its combat effectiveness when it was attacked by several generals, it could not be called a strong force in the south. Although there was no commander-in-chief, the fighting quality of the officers and men of the post Qin army was reflected at the moment. When the general rushed there, the officers and soldiers there immediately separated out a team of people and surrounded Yingshi and others, while others continued to surround and kill the remaining rebels. Seeing that there are fewer and fewer rebel officers and men, in a flash, there are only less than a thousand left. Winning is but the eyes are red with anxiety. And his side of those soldiers and generals are also a lot less, only less than 20 people in the protection of win is around. They also know that even if they die, they should protect the winning. If they win, they can survive. Even if they die in the war, their families can at least have a way to live. If win is dead, then this start is a complete failure, they and their families have no good end. But even so, if the situation goes on, I''m afraid it won''t last long. To win is to kill a soldier who is trying to kill him with a sword. He raises his head and stares at yingnai and others in the distance. At the moment, yingnai is finally relieved. The situation in front of him has begun to develop in the direction he wants. Seeing the win, he smiles and even raises his hand and waves at him. As for yingnai''s action, winning is just holding back one''s stomach. However, he can''t vent his anger towards yingnai. At last, he can only vent his anger on the soldiers around him. To win is to see that winning is such a move, can''t help laughing, that look relaxed, where you can see a little bit of panic. To win is to say to the generals on the left and right: "look, he is now in the final battle of trapped animals! I bet they can''t support the three incense sticks Where the generals on the left and right still dare to say that winning is wrong, they all nodded in agreement. No one said no. naturally, they could not gamble. However, they were not very unhappy about winning. Instead, they watched with great interest that they were struggling to win. After Ying Nai''s death, Lu Jue, who had just retreated behind, once again poked his head out and carefully observed the situation ahead. Finally, he frowned and opened his mouth to say something to yingnai. However, when he saw yingnai''s elated appearance, Lu Jue finally refrained from speaking. He just shook his head, looked back at the street behind him, and finally retreated.In the twinkling of an eye, nearly one incense stick passed, and the rebel soldiers and soldiers were reduced by nearly half again. The victory was that they rushed out of the encirclement with the remaining relatives and generals, and joined up with the remaining rebel officers and soldiers. But the other side immediately made a change, unexpectedly is to simply give them all surrounded, this win is to want to escape also can''t escape. Seeing that he was in the end, winning was also a bit of a doomsday hero. Under the protection of his subordinates, he glared at those red eyes and slowly swept around. Finally, he looked up to the sky and laughed. When he saw that he was in a desperate situation, he could still laugh. He felt uncomfortable when he won. Even if he ordered the officers and men to stop attacking, the rebels were surrounded to death. After that, yingnai took a cadre and slowly walked to the front. He was protected by his own bodyguards and soldiers. Yingnai didn''t have to worry about his own safety. Besides, looking at the rebel soldiers, he was exhausted. He didn''t believe that the other side could hurt himself. When he saw win, he was still laughing. His face was getting colder and colder. Originally, in his imagination, he should kneel down in front of him in despair, crying or begging for mercy. But now the way to win is not to win but to hope to see it. For so many years, he has been holding his breath for this moment. He immediately said coldly, "what are you laughing at?" Win is slowly stopped laughing, looked down at yingnai, his face was covered with blood, but showed a grim smile, slowly said: "winnai, I admit it! I lost this time! But don''t think you win! Even without me and five! You still have three, four to deal with! They hold the military power. You can''t deal with them! Ha ha ha ha! I''ll wait underground! I''m waiting for you to accompany me At the end of the day, winning is a face that has become so terrifying that it''s no different from the devil that comes out of hell. He knew that winning was right. He was different from winning. He had enough troops to control the third prince''s house and the fourth Prince''s house. If Lu Jue was not in charge, he would have made a bad idea to divide the forces. There is no way to win because of the ten thousand troops hidden in winning. Now even if it is able to win for the success of killing, and by winning the hand to kill the winning sheep, but in the local win really, win it is not he can deal with. In particular, Yingzhen didn''t know the plan of Yingyang. Naturally, she didn''t know that Yingyang combined with the local forces of naocheng to set a trap for Yingzhen. Therefore, from yingnai''s point of view, Yingzhen''s prestige in the army was so high that he should be his biggest opponent. Although there are some worries in my heart, on the surface, winning is not shown at all. Instead, he said coldly, "I don''t want you to worry about this point! My king naturally has a solution! You can go down in peace When it comes to the end, winning is just holding up a hand and pointing to win, with a strong sense of killing on his face. At the same time, the generals on both sides understood the meaning of yingnai and ordered them to continue to attack the rebels. Just when those soldiers were ready to launch another attack, they suddenly gave a big drink: "no one can kill me! I''m going to die! Can only be dead in their own hands! You can''t kill me! Never, ever! " With that, the sword with some curling edges in his hand suddenly turned and made a sharp stroke towards his throat. The blood splashed out and fell into a bloody rain in the night sky. Then, to win is to look into the night sky with his eyes, and finally he can only fall off his horse slowly. If he finally fails to achieve his wish, he can only die miserably. Chapter 725.1 Just at the moment when winning is suicidal, he ye, who is far away from the palace, seems to have sensed something. He looks uneasily towards the south of the city. However, according to his previous plan, there should be no loopholes. He just felt uneasy all the time tonight, but he didn''t know where the uneasiness originated. Staring at the royal guards at the top of the palace gate, although the actions of the royal guards have been expected by them for a long time, their calm attitude is far beyond his expectation. Winning according to reason is rebellion. Even if the imperial army has to stick to the Imperial Palace, it should be very nervous. However, looking at Gao lie, commander of the Imperial Army standing on the gate of the palace, he Ye feels something is wrong. He Ye couldn''t help wrinkling his brow and turning to a general around him, he ye said, "send a few people quickly and go to other places to check it out!" Although Lu he had just sent someone to explain the capture of Yuan Po, he ye did not care. Although yuan Po was captured, he did not dare to take yuan Po as his talisman when he wanted to come to Naqi Huang. He ye also asked people to reply to Luhe, so that he would continue to stand still, as long as the east of the city barracks. He ye had just given the order, and the general was preparing to carry out it. Suddenly, he heard one of his soldiers run up to him and said, "my Lord! Generals Tianluo and Feng Jiangquan lead their troops to help "Tianluo? Feng Jiangquan? How could it be the two of them? " He Ye frowned deeper. He had already made arrangements before. As long as the three teams of thousand people finished their tasks, they would rush to the palace to help themselves, in case of any accident. However, according to he Ye''s calculation, the second prince''s house is the closest to the palace, so the first one to arrive should be the team that went to wipe out the second prince''s house. As for the task of Feng Jiangquan, it is more important to clear the official''s residence than the other two, and it is impossible for him to come back so soon? In spite of his doubts, he Ye immediately ordered Tian Luo and Feng Jiangquan to come to see him. If you have any questions, you might as well ask them yourself. Before long, I saw Tian Luo and Feng Jiangquan, the two old enemies, stepped forward side by side and came to he ye at the same time. They clasped their fists in front of he Ye. Although he Ye doesn''t know what they are thinking, he Ye is also aware of their gratitude and resentment. Naturally, he Ye doesn''t think that they will be so good as to walk side by side. I''m afraid he is more likely to fight in secret. However, no matter how angry they were, at least they would not spoil the event. So he ye also opened one eye and closed one eye, pretending not to see it. "Two generals, please rise," he said! The two men arrived so soon, so why do you tell them that the tasks of the two generals have been successfully completed? " Hearing he Ye''s question, Tian Luo suddenly raised his head, with a smile of satisfaction on his face, and said to he ye: "reply, sir! The last general is lucky to live up to his life! The fifth Prince''s house is no longer a chicken or a dog! " After saying that, Tian Luo turned his head to look at Feng Jiangquan, frowning, as if waiting to see feng Jiangquan''s good play. However, some of the five officials who supported the emperor''s family, including the emperor''s son and his second son, had not been killed. After he came out of the fifth Prince''s house, Tian Luo wanted to ask he ye for credit. Feng Jiangquan was not willing to lose to Tian Luo, so he simply stopped thinking of going to the second prince''s house. Embarrassment to embarrassment, in he Ye''s eyes, Feng Jiangquan also dare not conceal, even if he told the story. Of course, in Feng Jiangquan''s mouth, he could not help exaggerating his achievements in helping Tian Luo win the fifth Prince''s mansion. He also described Tianluo''s miserable situation at that time, but he was very angry. However, he ye did not have the mind to care about how the two people were intrigued. At the moment, he was stunned by the information brought by Feng Jiangquan. No one found? From this information alone, he Ye realizes that this matter is definitely not as simple as Feng Jiangquan described. In addition, the army that should have been the first to complete the task has never appeared. He Ye suddenly realizes that it is not only himself, but also the winner and several other princes who underestimate the second prince! Is it because of the second prince''s uneasiness? He ye can''t help but be surprised, even in his heart secretly remorse, can rely on the name of the legitimate eldest son, can in win is, win true, win its and even win sheep these four princes, so far, this win should not be underestimated. If it was not for his status, he was neither the eldest son nor the legitimate eldest son, I am afraid that the post Qin crown prince would have won the real one. But if he has been able to win under pressure for so many years, will winning be as low-key as he shows? Damn it! He Ye couldn''t help but secretly scolded, and immediately said in a deep voice, "pass on my military order! Assemble the army at once! Give up the line of defense! Besides, send someone to inform Qian Lu in the north of the city, and ask him to give up blocking the barracks in the north of the city, and come to join our army as soon as possible! " He Ye is also worthy of Bian Cheng''s famous counselor. When he realized that there was something wrong with him, he immediately gave up his previous plan. If there is any conspiracy to win, the most dangerous thing now is to win with only 4000 men! Therefore, what he ye had to do was to gather the troops and horses as soon as possible to meet with the winner. As for Luhe in the east of the city, considering that Yuan Po was still captured in the military camp in the east of the city, he ye still pressed the idea of recalling the 5000 men and horses.However, he Ye couldn''t retreat just like this. He had to guard against the pursuit of the imperial forest army in the palace. He Ye immediately ordered that the torches held by all the officers and soldiers be put out at the same time, and the whole palace gate was plunged into darkness. Sure enough, all of a sudden, Gao lie, who was in charge of guarding the palace gate, became more and more nervous and did not dare to go out of the palace to find out. At the thought of Ying Yan''s orders, Gao lie still resisted his curiosity and stayed on the palace gate, no matter what the chaos outside. Seeing the success of his little plan, he Ye was secretly pleased, and immediately began to prepare to withdraw, while waiting for Qian Lu''s troops. When Qian Lu''s 8000 troops arrived, and he Ye''s ten thousand soldiers and horses, I believe that in Bian City, no one can compete with himself! Although Qian Lu liked to be smart, he was afraid of he ye from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, he did not dare to disobey he Ye''s military orders. Even though he gave up his plan to intercept the barracks in the north of the city, he rushed to meet him with his troops and horses. When the two armies joined up, they immediately moved towards the south of the city, but before half of the journey, dozens of soldiers in distress appeared in front of the rebels and were running towards this side in a panic. As soon as he ye saw these soldiers, his brows immediately wrinkled, because he Ye clearly saw his own design logo on the armor of these soldiers. Needless to say, these soldiers must be the same rebels belonging to the prince''s house! Looking at the discomfiture of these rebel soldiers, he Ye''s uneasiness has become more and more fierce. Even with a wave of his hand, he Ye motioned to catch those rebel soldiers in front of him. Those rebel soldiers followed Ying, the army that went to the south of the city. After winning, they killed themselves, and their soldiers were defeated immediately. These soldiers were very lucky. In the chaos, they even escaped. While the other side was killing their comrades in arms, they also escaped from the hell like place by the alley beside the street. However, I didn''t expect that after running for a short distance, they met such a large group of people. They were frightened at the moment. When they saw the other party catching them up, they thought that they were won but caught up. At the moment, they almost didn''t faint. However, after seeing he ye and other generals, they finally realized that they had met with friendly troops. Before he ye asked, they were crying and crying to he ye: "my Lord! adult! His highness! Your highness, he has been besieged by the army of yingnai, and has been killed! " "Ah He ye, who had already had an uneasy premonition, turned pale when he heard the news of Yingshi''s death. If he hadn''t been supported by the soldiers behind him, he would have fallen off his horse. Most of the generals behind him had the same expression as he ye, and some people headed by Qian Lu were also looking at each other at the moment. The reason why they rebelled was because they had won. They think that they have no point in revolting at all. Before they could figure out a way, he Ye was already black and blue, full of sadness and anger in his eyes. He was different from other people. Other support to win is more to win, which is from the dragon after he ascended the throne. However, he Ye was totally in order to repay that winning was the saving grace of that year, so he would spare no effort to assist him in winning. However, he did not expect that he would die as soon as he could. He ye had a deep-rooted hatred for the victory of killing and winning. Immediately, he Ye pulled out his sword from his waist and yelled at the soldiers around him: "soldiers! Your highness is very kind to us! Now that your highness is killed, we should avenge your highness! Kill yingnai! Do you dare to fight? " Said, he ye that pair of cruel eyes on the surrounding generals. Qian Lu was the first to see he Ye''s eyes. According to Qian Lu''s idea, he Ye''s proposal was sneered at. Now that winning is dead, there is no point in continuing to rebel, let alone revenge. Now the most important thing is to think about how to save his life. But when Qian Lu saw he Ye''s eyes, he couldn''t say what he thought. It was like a frog staring at a poisonous snake. He could only respond to he Ye''s proposal. However, it was Tian Luo and Feng Jiangquan who followed Qian Lu''s response, not how loyal they were to win, nor because of their fear of he Ye. Just a few hours ago, they shot and killed the fifth prince, Yingyang, and the Minister of the local government. Other people may still be able to save their lives. However, for them, there is no way to retreat. They can only follow he Ye''s way to the dark. With the three of them taking the lead and he Ye''s murderous look, the others dare not delay any more and respond in succession. As for the officers and men, they listen to these generals, and they are only responsible for carrying out what they say. Seeing that he had temporarily closed down the rebels, he Ye waved his fist and said: "good! Ladies and gentlemen! Follow me, kill The thunderous cry of killing sounded again, and suddenly the whole city of Bian became more and more chaotic. At the moment, in the suburb to the north of Bian City, a dark shadow is galloping toward the north. When hearing the voice of the earthquake coming from Bian city behind, the shadow subconsciously reinforces his mount and looks back. This shadow is no one else. It is Lu Jue who retreats quietly from the army behind yingnai. However, Lu Jue had already changed his dazzling black armor. He was wearing a green robe with a sword hanging from his waist. He was dressed like a Ranger wandering in the lake. Looking back at Bian Cheng, who has been caught in the flames of war and chaos, Lu Jue smiles and says to himself, "Han people, you can only fight inside! It seems that my task has been successfully completed! It''s time to go back! "After that, Lu Jue took a cold look at Bian Cheng. Finally, he turned his head and swung his horse''s whip. The horse continued to gallop toward the north. Lu Jue''s choice of road is a small road. Although this path is not as flat as the official road, it is a short way to the north of the post Qin Dynasty. Moreover, there are few people who usually take this road. Especially at this time, Lu Jue can go with his speed. However, there is always an accident. This path, which is not likely to be taken even for a year, seems to be very popular this evening. Not far from Lu Jue''s front, a large team of people is coming rapidly towards Lu Jue. Because of the night, Lu Jue didn''t notice the rush, but moved on. By the time Lu Jue heard the footsteps coming from the front, several people at the front of the team had already found Lu Jue. Seeing the black armored army in front of him, Lu Jue''s smile that he kept on his face all the year round finally disappeared and was replaced by a look of amazement. However, several officers and soldiers in the opposite army immediately made a shout and rushed towards the landing sense. Lu Jue''s face became more and more gloomy. He couldn''t figure out the origin of the army that suddenly appeared in front of him. According to the law of the post Qin state, the local army could not be mobilized without the emperor''s will, so this army could not be the local army of the post Qin state. Although Lu Jue was thinking in his mind, his subordinates did not dare to neglect him. It was impossible to let him deal with an army alone, no matter how good his skills were. Lu Jue immediately wanted to turn his horse''s head and leave. Unfortunately, it was too late. He heard two air breaking sounds from behind, and two arrows directly hit the trunks of two trees beside Lu Jue. Lu Jue doesn''t think that this is because the other side didn''t shoot accurately. On the contrary, it should be deliberately done by the other party to warn himself. With the deterrence of these two arrows, Lu Jue immediately became honest and obediently turned his horse''s head and waited for the team to slowly surround himself. However, he did not dare to make any action to avoid causing hostility from the other side. Maybe Lu Jue''s honest behavior had an effect. The soldiers didn''t make any rude behavior to Lu Jue. They just surrounded Lu Jue. Then, a general who looked like a middle-level officer ran up and looked at Lu Jue closely. He yelled and asked, "who are you? Why do you linger here so late? " They don''t recognize themselves! Lu Jue was overjoyed. Since he came to Biancheng, he seldom contacted others. He went in and out of his home or the prince''s house every day, and few people wanted to know himself in Biancheng. Immediately, Lu Jue suppressed his surprise, pretended to be indifferent, clasped his fist at the officer, and said, "tell this Junye, the villain is a disciple of Cangwu sword sect. He was ordered by his master to go to Jiangcheng to finish his important work, and was about to return to his school to reply. Because of the urgent time, he was on his way to the night. If there is a place to collide with Junye, please forgive me! " Cangwu Jianzong is a famous school in the later Qin Dynasty. Lu Jue was sent to Cangwu Jianzong by Luhe to learn art. Now Lu Jue is dressed up as a person in the world, so he puts up the name of Cangwu Jianzong and wants to muddle through. However, the officer was not so easy to fool. He looked at Lu Jue suspiciously and asked, "Cangwu sword sect? You say you are a disciple of Cangwu sword sect. What proof do you have? " Lu Jue knew for a long time that the other party would ask him this question, so Lu Jue immediately took out a square token from his arms and sent it up respectfully. The officer didn''t have any scruples. He just clapped his horse, took Lu Jue''s token and looked at it carefully. I can see that this token is made of bronze. On one side, Cangwu is written in cursive script, while on the other side, it is an image of an ancient sword. This token is a unique token for the disciples of Cangwu sword sect. It is specially issued to the disciples who go out to work. Sometimes, you can use the reputation of the school to solve some unnecessary problems. With this token, Lu Jue''s body is in principle Chapter 725.2 There was no doubt about his share, but the officer was still looking at Lu Jue suspiciously. He refused to let him go. Even the token was repeatedly read several times. Lu Jue is not worried. After all, he is also a disciple of Cangwu sword sect. This token is not a fake. As long as the other party does not recognize his real identity, it is OK. After looking over and over again for several times, he really couldn''t see anything breaking us. In the end, the officer had to give up and continue to embarrass Lu Jue. Cangwu sword clan has a high prestige among the people in the post Qin Dynasty. Although the government has always been at odds with the people in the Jianghu, there is no need to cause conflicts for some trivial matters. Immediately, the officer will throw the token back to Lu Jue and prepare to let Lu Jue leave. At this moment, a male voice came from behind the officer: "what''s the matter? Why did it stop? " Hearing this, Lu Jue couldn''t help but jump his eyebrows. He quietly raised his head and looked behind the officer. Dozens of people suddenly came out from behind the soldiers. One was a strong man in black armor, and the other was a young man in a black civil service robe. Lu Jue, the young man, had no impression, but after seeing the strong man, Lu Jue immediately knew where the team was coming from. This is because Lu Jue, a strong man, has met before. He is no other than Wang Lei, the eldest son of Wang Yang, the Minister of war! The appearance of Wang Lei shows the origin of this army. Lu Jue saw Wang Lei go to naocheng with the third prince Yingzhen. Now Wang Lei''s presence here shows that this army is the one that Yingzhen took away at the beginning? Why do they want to win in the army? How can we get back to Biancheng so soon? Although he was surprised, Lu Jue tried his best to control the expression on his face so as not to show any flaws. However, he was not worried that Wang Lei would recognize him. Lu Jue and Wang Lei had only met once. However, Lu Jue saw Wang Lei among the officials, but Wang Lei did not see himself. That is to say, Lu Jue recognized Wang Lei, but Wang Lei did not recognize Lu Jue. At this time, the officer arrived at Wang Lei with Lu Jue''s token, told the whole story, and finally delivered the token to Wang Lei. After listening to the officer, Wang Lei observed Lu Jue''s manner carefully, and then he checked the token like the officer. However, the young man beside Wang Lei always smiles at Lu Jue from beginning to end. He seems to be very kind. Even when Lu jueweng looks at him, he nods as if he is greeting him. Wang Lei checked the token and found nothing wrong. Finally, he raised his head and asked, "you said you are a disciple of Cangwu Jianzong. What generation of disciples are you?" Lu Jue can''t help but jump. In the past, when people talk about Wang Lei, the heir of the Wang family, they always say that he is very rough and impetuous. But now it seems that Wang Lei is not lack of care, and he even has to examine himself. However, Lu Jue didn''t show any flaw. He immediately replied in a loud voice: "villain is the seventh generation disciple of Cangwu sword school! My master is a green cypress swordsman. Congratulations Now that he knows that Wang Lei is going to cross examine himself, Lu Jue simply does not wait for Wang Lei to ask, and he also tells his apprentices. "Oh! It turns out to be a master of Qingbai swordsman When Wang Lei heard Lu Jue''s answer, he immediately exclaimed. He Zhi, the green cypress swordsman, is also famous in the world. He is a disciple of Cangwu sword sect. In fact, Lu Jue''s master is not he Zhi, but his younger brother, Cangsong swordsman Lu Yan. It''s just different from he Zhiguang''s style of accepting disciples. Lu Jue is only a disciple of Lu Jue from the beginning to the end, so Lu Jue is afraid that Wang Lei has already known his own details, and he dare not tell his true apprentice. Wang Lei''s eyes turned, but he didn''t believe Lu Jue because Lu Jue had mentioned he Zhi''s name. Instead, he continued: "since this Xiashi is an excellent disciple of Mr. He, he is not an outsider! At that time, Wang met Mr. He in xiaojuecheng. Speaking of it, Wang was also regarded as an old friend with Mr. He! I don''t know how well Mr. He is recently? " Lu Jue smiles at Wang Lei, but he doesn''t panic because Wang Lei says he knows he Zhi. Instead, he clasps his fist and says, "it turns out that the general is a friend of his master. The villain is disrespectful! Over the years, my master has been studying the sword technique in the school. He is also in good health. General Lao remembers it! This time, the villain was ordered by his master to go to Jiangcheng to deal with an urgent matter. The master is still waiting for the villain''s reply at the door. He also asked the general to accommodate himself and let the villain leave. " Wang Lei also immediately nodded and said, "ah! Should be! Should be! by the way! Speaking of Mr. He, Mr. Wang still remembered that there was a Mr. Lu, who seemed to be Mr. He''s younger brother! That Mr. Lu''s demeanor is no less than Mr. He''s! I don''t know how Mr. Lu is now? Is it still the style? " Wang Lei asked, but suddenly jumped from He Zhi to another person. It seems that Wang Lei is smart. If Lu Jue was really a fake Cangwu disciple, since he dared to claim to be He Zhi''s disciple in front of Wang Lei, he might have known about He Zhi, or even had been prepared for it. Therefore, Wang Lei deliberately goes against the way. Instead of asking he Zhi, Wang Lei asks he Zhi''s younger martial brother. If Lu Jue is a fake, he will be exposed immediately.In the face of the trap in Wang Lei''s questioning, Lu Jue can''t help but heighten his vigilance. However, it may be God''s will that Wang Lei asked Lu Yan instead of asking. Others may not be familiar with Lu Jue, but how could he not be familiar with his master? Lu Jue immediately gave a smile and said, "what the general said is uncle Lu? Uncle Lu didn''t stay in the door these years, but he traveled around, but he didn''t know how he was. My teacher often talked about him, but his cultivation was not worse than that of his master. I don''t think there will be any danger! " Lu Jue''s impeccable answer made Wang Lei unable to grasp any questions. At the moment, he suddenly asked, "yes! Speaking of, I don''t know when Xiashi came out of the mountain, did the peach blossom forest on Cangwu mountain ever bloom? At that time, Mr. He invited Wang to visit Cangwu mountain and saw the peach blossom forest in full bloom. It was really a sight hard to find in the world. " However, Lu Jue was stunned and said: "general, I think I remember it wrong? Except for those three pine trees, there is only one Wutong forest in Cangwu mountain. Where does the peach forest come from? Not to mention the peach blossom in full bloom Lu Jue''s heart is also a burst of smile, such a means can''t let oneself be deceived, unavoidably underestimate oneself! Lu Jue didn''t fall into Wang Lei''s trap once, which made Wang Lei have to believe that Lu Jue was really a disciple of Cangwu Jianzong. When he was about to open his mouth to let people go, a laugh came from his side. The young man laughed and clapped his hands at the same time, but all of them were stunned. Wang Lei looked at the young man for some unknown reason. Finally he couldn''t help asking, "brother Kong, what are you laughing at?" The young man finally stopped laughing and even wiped the corner of his eyes with exaggeration. Then he said, "General Wang! I''m very happy for the Outlander of the military department. I didn''t expect that he should have such a great young master. It''s really a blessing! " After the young man named Lu wailang, Lu Jue felt bad. It was obvious that the other party had already known his identity. Without waiting for Wang Lei and others to react, a cold light flashed in their eyes. Holding the sword in his waist with one hand and flicking his thumb, the sword popped out of its scabbard. After that, Lu Jue grabbed the handle of the sword and waved it vigorously. At the same time, his feet stepped down on the ground, and his whole body rushed to the rear. Lu Jue, who was flying in the air, turned around again. Facing the soldiers who had not yet returned to their senses, Lu Jue''s sword was directly drawn to the other party''s throat. Looking at the soldier''s throat, he realized what had happened. Lu Jue was suddenly in a dilemma. No one except the young man responded. The young man put a smile on his mouth and yelled at the crowd: "take him down quickly! Don''t let him run away With the order of the young man, the soldiers woke up from their dreams and rushed to lujuesha with their weapons in their hands. Although Lu Jue took the lead and killed several soldiers in a row, after all, he was unable to speak with his own hand. He was soon surrounded by numerous soldiers. It was impossible for Lu Jue to break through the encirclement. He had to rely on his own dexterity to deal with those soldiers. At the back, Wang Lei, who has never understood what happened, looks at the young man with a puzzled look on his face. At the moment, of course, he knows that Lu Jue is not as simple as an ordinary disciple of Cangwu Jianzong, but he doesn''t understand how the young man can see through each other. Seeing the young man''s relaxed smile, Wang Lei finally couldn''t help asking, "brother Kong, how do you know that he is a fake Cangwu disciple?" "Fake?" The young man said with a smile, "General Wang, is there anything wrong with this man''s answer to your question? Why do you think he is a fake Cangwu disciple? " "Er!" Wang Lei almost didn''t choke when he was asked by the young man. His eyes widened and he didn''t understand what the other side meant. This is not a fake. Why did the young man force that man to escape with a few words? Isn''t it a guilty conscience? Wang Lei can only say with a bitter face, "I say brother Kong! I''m not your big brother. I can keep up with you. Don''t come to this empty and real one. Just tell me the truth The young man, also known as Kong Ling, Li Yuanhe''s sworn brother, nodded with a smile and said, "it''s very simple in fact. His disguise can be said to be impeccable. In addition, he''s so clever that he doesn''t show any flaws at all! So I didn''t see through his disguise at all Hearing Kong Ling''s words, Wang Lei became more and more confused. He immediately asked, "well, did you cheat him on purpose just now?" Wang Lei seems to have thought of something. He just wanted to cheat the other party, but the other side didn''t fall for it. Is it difficult to make a hole to make use of, is also this method, but successfully cheated the other side? "Ha ha ha ha! No! No Kong Ling laughed, shook his head and said, "I am not cheating. The reason why I can know that he is cheating is because I know him!" However, the last sentence of Kong Ling made Wang Leidun speechless, and his voice was not small, and even spread to Lu Jue, who was surrounded by many soldiers on the other side. When Lu Jue heard Kong Ling''s words, he almost didn''t get caught. Dare to love each other from the beginning has known their own identity, looking at their own nonsense there, is completely in their own jokes!Kong Ling just glanced at Lu Jue, who was still fighting, and said to Wang Lei with a smile: "General Wang! You may not recognize him, but he is not a nobody in Biancheng! He is the son of the family of Lu he and Lu, who is the outsider of the military department! What about general Lu Jue Lu, who is now the bodyguard of the prince''s mansion! " "Lu he''s son?" Wang Lei widens his eyes and looks at Lu Jue, who is still fighting. Luhe''s name is famous in Biancheng officialdom. Of course, this fame comes from Luhe''s timid character. As for Luhe''s son, there is no one in Biancheng''s officialdom. Even Wang Lei only vaguely remembers that Luhe has a son who has been studying abroad all year round. Kong Ling nodded and said, "it''s a coincidence that when I saw general Lu, it was when I took office last year. At that time, I only went to the military department to look for something. I saw general Lu when I passed by Lord Lu he''s room! Although it was just a hurry, I had a good memory that I could never forget. Naturally, I also remembered general Lu''s appearance. When I saw him today, I naturally recognized general Lu! And as far as I know, general Lu was under the command of Mr. Lu Yan, the Cangsong swordsman! Therefore, when General Wang asked him about Cangwu sword sect, of course, he was able to answer them like a stream! " Every word of Kong Ling''s words reached Lu Jue''s ears. Lu Jue''s mouth was filled with bitterness. He didn''t think of his own actions. In the eyes of the other party, it was just a monkey''s play. What makes Lu Jue feel helpless is that, up to now, he has not recognized who this young man is, which makes Lu Jue, who has always been cautious, a little unable to accept. Under the double attacks of Kong Ling''s words and the fighting of the soldiers around him, Lu Jue was finally defeated. A soldier cut him in the thigh and fell to the ground. The soldiers around him did not let go of this opportunity. They rushed to the ground and put Lu Jue on the ground, directly holding him down. Wang Lei, who has a blue face and a relaxed Kong Ling, is also slowly walking to Lu Jue''s front. The reason why Wang Lei wants to be cheated by Lu Lei is that he doesn''t even want to get rid of him! This time it''s a shame! In his heart is full of anger, Wang Lei looks at Lu Jue Leng on his face and hums, and says to the left and right, "lift him up!" At Wang Lei''s command, several soldiers unhurriedly drag Lu Jue up. Lu Jue was still trying to struggle, but four or five soldiers behind him grabbed his hands and feet, and he was not allowed to move at all. Although Lu Jue''s fight just now failed to escape, it killed a lot of soldiers. These soldiers also shared the same hatred. Naturally, Lu Jue was not much better. Wang Lei, who was angry in his heart, didn''t mean to stop the soldiers for their thick hands and thick feet. He left the soldiers to toss the boy who had lost his face. Finally, he said coldly, "general Lu! I don''t know where you are going when you are on your way here late at night? " Although Lu Jue''s body is full of injuries now, there is no expression of pain on his face, as if the injuries were all on others. Lu Jue, now recovering his usual relaxed appearance, said with a smile, "General Wang, this is an interesting question! Since General Wang is interested in visiting here, can''t Lu come here to enjoy the moonlight? " Enjoy the moonlight? Lu Jue''s words made Wang Lei''s temple blue veins jump and his eyes stare at him. He just wants to eat him alive now. However, Lu Jue is also the eldest prince. Wang Lei doesn''t know what''s going on in Biancheng, and Wang Lei can''t do it rashly. However, looking at Lu Jue''s appearance, Wang Lei is still angry. Even if he swings the whip tied on his belt, he lashes Lu Jue''s body fiercely and violently, which makes Lu Jue''s skin bruised. However, Lu Jue is also a hero. He grits his teeth and says nothing. He lets Wang Lei beat him. Seeing that Lu Jue is not afraid of boiling water, Wang Lei is more and more angry. He is going to have a relationship with Lu Jue. He has to see who can''t support him first. After smoking for dozens of times, Lu Jue''s chest is no longer in good condition. He has been bloody and fleshy for a long time, and Wang Lei, who hit people, can''t help panting. Just as Wang Lei was about to continue to work, suddenly a hand gently blocked Wang Lei''s arm Chapter 725.3 Live in Wang Lei. Wang Lei turns his head and sees that Kong Ling, who has just uncovered Lu Jue''s mask, is staring at Lu Jue or Lu Jue''s chest with cold light in his eyes. Seeing Kong Ling''s eyes, Lu Jue, who has been indifferent, seems to suddenly think of something, and his face changes greatly. Chapter 726 Sun Jian asked Chen Ren, of course, to discuss the matter of sending Chen Ren to the South County. However, Chen Ren was obviously hurt by Sun Jian''s lack of loyalty before. He ignored Sun Jian''s proposal, which made him cry and laugh. Of course, Chen Ren just lost his temper. What he had to do was to ask zumao to take his army to Xuzhou and transfer Zhuge Liang back. Naturally, Chen Ren wanted Zhuge Liang to recruit Pang Tong who had stayed in Lujiang. Moreover, he made it clear to Sun Jian that after the war in Xuzhou, Chen would have to give Chen any big holiday, and he would guarantee that it would be more than one year. Only then did Chen Ren take Sun Jian''s military orders and go to the barracks with satisfaction. Poor Chen Ren, however, did not know that Sun Jian had a small calculation in his mind. This time, it must take some time for sun Jianqiang to merge Xuzhou and Jingzhou. In one or two years, there won''t be any big war. It''s better to give Chen any favor. If Chen Ren knew that Sun Jian was thinking this way, he was afraid that he would go back to seclusion with his wife and son. First, he went home to say goodbye to his wife and sons. Although he was about to leave when he just came back, he was really reluctant to give up. But for the big holiday of more than one year, Chen Ren had to bite his teeth and leave reluctantly. Back at the barracks, Chen Ren did not say a word, but seized several leaders of the new army, saying, "go to Xuzhou with me tomorrow!" After that, he turned around and left, leaving everyone in a daze. It took a long time for them to return to their senses. They were all sweating. The next day, Chen Ren pulled up the new army, which had just been out for a few days, and went to Xuzhou, where war broke out. After landing from Wulin, Chen Ren ordered the new army to take a temporary rest. After the camp was settled, Chen Ren called all the major generals and officials of the new army together to hold a short pre war meeting in Chen Ren''s big tent ¡£ "Our target is Nanjun city. According to intelligence, there are 340000 yellow turban troops stationed in Nanjun City, and the equipment is very good!" Chen Ren simply opened the map shop on the ground in the middle of the big tent, squatting aside and pointing to the position of Nanjun city. Zhao Yun frowned on one side and said, "who are the generals of the other side?" Chen Ren shook his head and replied, "the other party''s generals, the distribution of troops and the hoarding of grain and grass are not clear for the time being." Hearing Chen Ren''s remarks, everyone frowned. They only knew the approximate total number of people, while the others were blank. This is rare for Soochow, which has always had a strong intelligence network. This in itself is a sign that the other side is definitely not like the Yellow turban army ten years ago. Although the number is large, they are all mobs. Obviously, the 340000 yellow turban army should be no inferior to the regular army. Everyone realized that this would be a tough battle. Chen Ren continued: "what''s more, intelligence also shows that the Huangjin army gave up the cities and counties around Nanjun, such as Mianyang, jingling and Maicheng, and concentrated all their forces in one city. Obviously, they wanted to win or lose a war with us." Lu Meng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "good! This time, let''s go to Shandao camp to try how powerful these yellow scarves are When speaking, he showed great confidence. But Ding Feng was grumbling: "no way! It''s our turn to fly star camp this time Zhao Yun and Ling Cao are silent people, but from their eyes, we can see that their desire for this battle is no less than that of LV Meng and Ding Feng, and the other generals in big tent are all boiling with blood. Chen Ren said with a smile: "don''t worry! This time, all our new army will be on! In the previous war in Xuzhou, we used more strategies. This time, we should let the whole world know that our new army is definitely the strongest army in the world even if it is a frontal confrontation! " "Oh All the people were excited by Chen Ren''s words. Then, under Chen Ren''s command, Wenci on the side drew out another map, which was the topographic map of Nanjun city and its surrounding areas. Chen Ren made a gesture to the generals around him. When all the generals got to the top of the map, they could hear Chen Ren explain the tactics of the war in detail on the map. In this battle, Chen Ren is bound to win! At the same time, in Nanjun City, Pang Ji''s prefect''s residence was still brightly lit. In the Council hall, several people in yellow robes were talking with each other darkly. Under the light of the candle, it was Pang Degong, a famous hermit in Jingzhou, who was sitting in the middle! "Gentlemen! Sun Jian of Jiangdong sent 100000 troops to attack our Nanjun. What do you think? " Pang De Gong is still that pair of immortals, but that yellow Taoist robe in the shaking candle light, appears to be particularly strange. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" A strong man looked up to the sky with a long smile. His narrow Taoist robe was stretched tightly on his strong body, which seemed somewhat incoherent. The strong man said with a smile, "how can a hundred thousand people get our yellow turban heavenly army?" "Brother Li Ji!" It was a skinny Taoist who was sitting opposite the strong man. He had a moustache on his skinny face, and his voice was soft and soft. "Don''t underestimate this army, or you will destroy the hard work of Duke de for more than ten years!"The strong man named Li Ji was obviously annoyed by the thin Taoist priest. He immediately stood up and roared, "Du Ming! What do you mean by that! Make it clear to me! " The skinny Taoist named Du Ming was still that wretched expression and said with a cold smile, "what do I mean? You know the most! Jiang xiashou is not your brother! If it was not for his disadvantage in defending the city that Huang Gai took the city, why should the heavenly army be so embarrassed to defend a city? " When Du Ming talked about his unpromising brother, Li Ji''s face turned red. Originally, I wanted to do a good job for my brother, but I didn''t expect to let him go into the hell''s gate. The damned sun CE, he would not take revenge, and he would not be a man! Li Ji swore secretly in his heart, while pulling out his sword, he pointed to Du Ming and said, "it''s not wrong for my brother to lose Jiang Xia. Don''t you have any responsibility? Do you think I don''t know? The general of Wuling is recommended by you! Who knows how much money you''ve collected from him, and you should recommend such a waste! " Du Ming''s slender eyes flashed cold light from time to time. Looking at Li Ji, who was pointing at himself with a sword, he sneered: "what are you? You want to kill me? Ricky! How dare you! How dare you use weapons in front of Duke de! " After being drunk by Du Ming, Li Ji remembered that Pang Degong was in front of him. However, it would be too shameless to take back the sword like this. Li Ji would not take back the sword without holding it. The last middle-aged man sitting in the hall got up to be a peacemaker and said, "OK! okay! Everyone is for the great cause of Taiping. There is no right or wrong! Don''t mention the past. What we need to do now is how to deal with officers and soldiers. Do you want to repeat what happened ten years ago? " The middle-aged man told the secret story of the failure of the Yellow turban rebellion led by Zhang Jiao ten years ago. Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, Zhang Jiao''s two younger brothers, originally led an army and formed a situation of mutual confrontation with Zhang Jiao''s troops. However, Zhang Jiao suddenly died of illness, which not only caused chaos in the formation of the Yellow turban army, but more importantly, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang fought against each other in order to fight for the throne of Zhang Jiao''s "great virtuous division". This gave the officers and soldiers the opportunity to break down one by one, and the war that was supposed to win was thus lost. Listening to the middle-aged man turn over these old things, maybe he thinks that he is reasonable. Maybe it is because of the steps, Li Ji takes the sword back to his waist angrily, and Du Ming doesn''t speak any more. Pang took a look at the middle-aged man with admiration and said, "Yan Fei, what do you think of the officers and soldiers who came to attack this time?" Yan Fei, a middle-aged man, said, "Duke de! Chen Ren, the first general under Sun Jian, led the army this time. The Dragon general who defeated Lv Bu in front of Sishui pass was called the first general in the world. I don''t think it''s a false name! In Xuzhou, he led the 100000 new army to seize Pengcheng skillfully. Cao Cao''s army was also an excellent division, but he did not dare to fight back, so he directly withdrew from Xiaopei and xiapi. It can be seen that this man''s strategy is extraordinary! " Pound nodded, stroked his beard under his chin and said, "good! I met him once before he became an official in those years. At that time, I found that he was different. He wanted him to submit to the heavenly army, but he ran away. Now it seems that this man is indeed one of the best talents in the world. Unfortunately, if he is kept on that day, the heavenly army will have another excellent general. " Li Ji was a little unconvinced. He stood up again and said, "don''t try to raise the morale of others. If Chen Ren is less than 30, where can he be! I will cut off his head and give it to Duke de in the next war This time, Du Ming and Li Ji had the same attitude, and said with a measured smile: "brother Yanfei, don''t exaggerate Chen Ren too much. If you think of him as a martial arts man, how much wisdom can he reach. The previous attack on Xuzhou just depended on the large number of people. What''s the relationship between his wisdom and his strategy? " Yan Fei was robbed by the two men for a while, but there was no response. Instead, he continued to say in a deep voice: "this time, the number of troops sent by Soochow to attack Nanjun is more than three times that of the other side. Therefore, I think it is better to go out of the city to meet the enemy. If you stick to the city, you will not be able to give full play to the advantages of the heavenly army, and the grain and grass stored in the city is not enough to meet the needs of the heavenly army in guarding the city. " Li Ji and Du Ming did not object to Yan Fei''s opinion. They both agreed to send troops to meet the enemy. Pang De Gong nodded frequently and said with a smile, "OK! If we can defeat Sun Jian''s 100000 army, he will not have to worry about it. At that time, we will send troops to Xiangyang again. As soon as Xiangyang is broken, Sun Jian''s two troops in Jingzhou will also be withdrawn. By then, Jingzhou will be our Taiping heavenly way. " Chapter 727 After a night''s rest, the new army set out again and went directly to Nanjun. With the help of the snake intelligence network, we don''t have to worry about ambush. This is the first time that the snake ministry has played an official role in war. Chen Ren only uses one sentence to describe it. It''s really convenient. Not far away from Nanjun City, although it was still early, Chen Ren ordered to set up camp on the spot. Then there was a fierce battle. All the soldiers were on a long-distance attack, which was not suitable for fighting immediately. The Sergeants are busy setting up camp, but Chen Ren rode alone to the small hill beside the camp, where you can see the South County City in the distance. Looking at the flag of "peace" flying in Nanjun City, Chen Ren couldn''t help but feel a little trance. The soldiers behind him were all trained by Chen with either hand. How many people will survive tomorrow''s war? At this time, Chen Ren couldn''t help but think of Xie He and the face of the famous soldier who died in the defensive war in Yuzhang. Since that war, Chen Ren has tried to avoid casualties in every battle. This idea has also been instilled into the thinking mode of students such as sun CE and Zhou Yu. However, in the battle tomorrow, casualties are inevitable, which makes Chen Ren regret to participate in the battle. "Zici, what''s the matter?" From behind came the voice of Zhao Yun''s concern. Since the first World War in Huaiyin, although Zhao Yun was still reticent, he was much better than when he just arrived in Jiangdong. Chen Ren looked back with a smile and said, "elder martial brother, do you think people will become ghosts when they die?" Zhao Yun was stunned by Chen Ren''s question, but he, who grew up with Chen Ren since childhood, immediately guessed Chen Ren''s worries. He drove his horse to Chen Ren''s side with a lonely look. He also looked at the South County City in the distance and suddenly said, "Zici, do you remember how many enemies you killed?" Chen Ren didn''t expect that Zhao Yun would suddenly ask this question. First, he was stunned. Then he tilted his head and thought about it. Finally, he said with a wry smile, "I can''t remember, there are tens of thousands of people who died in my hands." Zhao Yun said with a smile: "I''m not much different. When we were playing mud in Zhaojia village, did you ever think that we would become a bloody butcher now?" With this, Zhao Yun suddenly sighed and read: "the picture of the land of Zeguo entering the war, the living people he Jile, Qiao su. With the emperor''s words, the marquis will be successful, and his bones will be withered. Zici, the poem you wrote at that time, I''ve only understood its meaning a little now. " Chen Ren can''t help but blush. Where is his poem! At that time, it was his unintentional poem, which was heard by Zhao Yun. However, Zhao Yun thought that the artistic conception of the poem was very heroic and liked it all the time. If you read it again today, you can feel the desolation and helplessness in the poem. After a heart to heart talk with Zhao Yun, Chen Ren''s heart lightened some of his burden. This is a troubled time, and human life is as thin as paper. What Chen Ren wants to do is to put an end to this troubled time as soon as possible and return the world to a peaceful world. After a good night''s rest, the soldiers got up the next day. They were all full of energy. Last night, Chen Ren didn''t care whether the Yellow turban army in Nanjun city came to attack at night. First of all, the Yellow turban army occupied an absolute advantage in terms of military strength, and there was no need to take dangerous moves. You should know, the famous battle of Jiangdong army was to win the battle by using Huaxiong''s night attack under Sishui pass. Secondly, even if the other side came to attack at night, the Scouts of the snake department were more effective than the Scouts of the new army. Chen Ren led the four battalions of the new army, head high and head high, heading for the target city of Nanjun. The Yellow turban army, which had known the movement of Chen Ren''s army for a long time, also moved out of the city slowly. Chen Ren roughly estimated that there were about 300000 men and horses in the city. Obviously, the other side left 40000 men and horses in the city in case of unexpected accidents. Three hundred thousand troops! A full 300000 people spread out, that dense head, from a distance, is really spectacular! No more than a large number of people may not be useful. At a distance of tens of miles from the enemy, Chen Ren also launched an array. According to the previous arrangement, the thunderstorm cavalry led by Zhao Yun occupies two wings respectively. The Shandao camp of LV Meng stands in the center, the Feixing camp of Ding Feng is behind the Shandao camp, and the Longjiang camp is separated behind the thunderstorm cavalry under the leadership of Ling Cao. With the sound of war drums, the formation of the two sides has gradually taken shape. What the Yellow turban army has put forward is a very simple square array, which is the simplest and the most able to give full play to the advantage of the number of people. The sound of war drums stopped suddenly, but it did not mean that the war had begun. Several horses suddenly came out of the Yellow turban army. Pang Degong, who had met Chen Ren once in Xiangyang, was the leader. When Chen Ren said that it was really him, a yellow turban soldier next to Pang Degong roared: "Pang Gong, the great virtuous teacher of the heavenly army, would like to invite General Chen Ren, commander of the Han Army, to answer in front of the battle!" Chen YILENG, what does Pang De Gong come to talk to him now? However, he is afraid that he can not become a famous old man in the middle of the battlefield. Over there, Pang De Gong also left his entourage and walked to the middle of the two armies. "Chen Xiaoyou, long time no see!" Pang De Gong was still smiling, as if in front of him was not an enemy, but an old friend he had not seen for many years. If Pang Degong was like this, Chen Ren naturally would not lose his courtesy. He immediately hugged his fist and said with a smile: "Duke De, I haven''t seen you for several years. His style is superior to that of that year.""Ha ha ha ha ha!" Pang Dehong looked up at the sky with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that a scholar at that time has become a world-famous commander-in-chief. It can be seen that things are changeable. I haven''t lived in vain for so many years." Chen Ren is a young boy. Of course, Chen Ren will not be bullied. He still smiles and says, "yes! Even a hermit, who is called a highly respected hermit, can become an old thief who deceives the world in a flash. Why can''t a scholar become a commander in chief? As the saying goes, things are changeable. Hasn''t Duke de seen through it yet Chen Ren''s words clearly pointed out that Pang Degong could not face no matter how well he cultivated himself, and his face immediately sank. Pang looked at Chen Ren tightly and said, "Chen Xiaoyou, now that both sides are strong and weak, does Chen Xiaoyou still know that it is impossible to do it?" Chen Ren looked up to the sky and said with a long smile: "Duke de! In the world, the husband does something and does nothing. Duke De, in the name of the doctrine of peace, you are planning to go against the rule of law. You set up troops to make trouble, regardless of the life and death of the common people! I wonder if there is any sense of guilt in the heart of Duke de? What''s more, we can''t just tell from the surface, which one is stronger or weaker, that is to compare them before we can tell the winner or loser. If we can win by only relying on quantity, then your religion overthrew the Han Dynasty ten years ago. How can we fight today Pang Degong''s face turned pale when he was preached by Chen. If he quarrels with Chen Ren again, he will be responsible for Pang''s old life before the war starts. It was obvious that Chen Ren would not surrender. Pang turned his horse and went to his army. Chen Ren curled his lips and muttered, "you can''t even say hello to Gao Shi. It''s not elegant!" I don''t know whether Chen Ren was intentional. Although he murmured in a low voice, his voice was just heard by Pang Degong. Pound''s tolerance point was not so angry that he fell off his horse. When both of them returned to the army, the drum sounded again, and this time it was the official war. Mr. Pang''s eyes were not as familiar as those of the soldiers in front of him. Chen Ren directly pulled out his sword from his waist and held it high. Looking at these soldiers, Chen Ren yelled: "every one of you, you can say, was selected by me Chen Ren. I watched you one by one from a raw recruit egg, step by step into a qualified soldier! From qualified soldiers to excellent soldiers slowly! Now, you are a strong soldier "Oh! Oh! Oh Listening to Chen Ren''s sudden encouragement, all the officers and men of the new army looked at the commander in front of him, raised their weapons and roared, but the heat in their eyes was not covered up. Chen Ren turned to his side and pointed his sword at the yellow scarf army on the opposite side, and continued to roar: "today, these enemies will defeat you by far more than you. I just told their leader that I said that the strength is not apparent! Now that I''ve boasted about it, what should I do now Without hesitation or flinch, all the officers and men, including Zhao Yun and Ling Cao, roared loudly: "win! Win! Win All the people''s eyes began to be bloodshot, one after another ferocious faces are facing the enemy. Chen Ren once again faced the soldiers and said in a loud voice, "today, some of you may die, and there will not be a few of them. But! I want you to know that I, Chen Ren, have never been defeated since I joined the Lord! Not today! I have just said to you that I am strong today! From today on, you are the most powerful soldiers! Can you do it? " "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible Although they did not answer Chen Ren''s question positively, all the officers and men expressed their confidence with these two words, which was also their answer. Chen Ren was very satisfied with such an answer. "Good!" Chen Ren finally said a word. Then he turned his horse and faced the turbulent Yellow turban army in front of him. He held up his long sword in his hand and cried out, "ready to fight!" Chapter 728 Finally, Gao lie still chose to compromise. However, after this time, Gao lie understood that he had always thought that his own imperial army was the last talisman of Yingyan. However, he didn''t expect that Yingyan had another mysterious power, and the internal servant obviously belonged to one of the mysterious forces. After all, how much hidden strength of Yingyan has not been announced, but Gao lie can no longer grasp it. What he can do now is to continue to maintain his loyalty, because only in this way can he save his life. Under the leadership of Gao lie, the imperial guards, who had just assembled, began to march towards the third prince''s mansion. However, after conveying Ying Yan''s will, the inner servant did not leave here. Instead, he followed Gao lie''s side. Gao lie didn''t ask much about this. He knew that as long as he showed a little doubt, he would be included in the list to be noticed by Yingyan. This is not a good thing! Because it was midnight now, and after such a chaos, no one dared to roam in the streets in Bian city. The imperial guards were also unobstructed on the road, and they soon arrived at the gate of the third prince''s mansion. When the guards who had been guarding the third prince''s house saw this posture, they ran into the gate of the mansion, closed the gate tightly, and sent someone to report to the superior in the mansion immediately. So many people ran to here in a murderous manner. They didn''t have to ask. It was certainly not a good thing. Naturally, it was to block them first. Seeing the actions of those bodyguards, Gao lie sighed with a long sigh. His face was full of loneliness. However, he glanced at the servant at one side and saw that he was still looking at himself with a sneer on his face. Gao lie had no way but to issue an order against his will: "the Imperial Guards obey orders! Surround the third prince''s house! Don''t let one go! What''s more, if there is any violation, there will be no amnesty! " The last sentence Gao lie obviously hesitated, but finally said it. The imperial army is worthy of being the most powerful army in the post Qin state. Although the officers and soldiers did not understand Gao lie''s instructions, they still carried out Gao lie''s instructions without any hesitation. After a while, nearly 10000 officers and soldiers of the Imperial Army surrounded the third prince''s mansion. Look at the posture, let alone human beings, I''m afraid even a fly can''t run out. Seeing Gao lie so sensible, a smile finally appeared on the face of the Chamberlain. However, in Gao lie''s eyes, the smile was full of cold and chilly, which made him shiver. However, Gao lie is secretly relieved. In any case, the smile of the waiter at least shows that he has passed this stage safely. At this time, the door of the prince''s house, which had not been closed for a long time, was suddenly opened. Hundreds of armed guards came out of the gate. One of the leaders was Yan tiechun, who was the leader of the royal palace guard. When Yan tiechun went out and saw the posture of the Imperial Army, even if he was surprised and had been a bodyguard leader in the third prince''s mansion for so many years, Yan tiechun certainly knew Gao lie. When he saw Gao lie blocking the gate with the Imperial Army, he immediately asked, "General Gao! Why do you want to surround the third prince''s house with soldiers? " Naturally, Gao lie also recognized this bodyguard leader who was really loyal to Ying. Of course, he knew that he surrounded the third prince''s house without saying a word, which was really a bit unreasonable. However, the emperor''s life was hard to do, especially when there was an expert in charge. Gao lie had only a straight face and repeated Ying Yan''s will: "Your Majesty''s instruction! There is a chaotic party sneaking into the third prince''s house! In order to clear up the rebellious party, his majesty specially ordered the imperial army to come to encircle and suppress the rebellion! " Although Yan tiechun was just a pure martial artist, he could tell that he was just trying to add a crime. Even though he was cold, he said, "General Gao! The prince''s mansion is guarded by my strict tiechun. There is no possibility that a disorderly party will steal into the palace! So please withdraw the Imperial Army, so as to avoid misunderstanding In normal times, there may be a possibility that thieves may sneak in. But these days, the third prince''s mansion has been strictly guarded against, let alone human beings. Even a mouse can''t get in! Gao lie doesn''t know that his reason is too absurd. When asked by Yan tiechun, Gao lie can''t reply for a moment. At this time, the great master who had not spoken suddenly turned to Gao lie and said quietly, "General Gao! If you say he can''t take charge of things, let those who can do it come out! " Gao lie was stunned, but he didn''t know the intention of the master in charge. However, he did it according to his orders. Even with a slight cough, he said to Yan tiechun in a loud voice: "I have been instructed by your majesty! What you can question! I know that the third prince''s highness is no longer in the mansion now. Who is in charge of it now? Let him come out and tell me! " In fact, the original meaning of Gao lie''s words is nothing, but it changes in Yan tiechun''s ears. To Yan tiechun''s ears, Gao lie''s words undoubtedly despise him. If it was not for Gao lie, he would have rushed up with his big knife. However, Yan tiechun is not a kind of person who doesn''t know what''s important. Otherwise, he won''t be entrusted with a heavy task. Even if he tries to suppress his anger, he stares at Gao lie fiercely and turns around and goes to the mansion. Before long, I saw several figures coming out of the gate in a hurry. At present, one of them was Wang Yang, the Secretary of the Ministry of war. Yan tiechun didn''t delay anything. Since Gao lie said that he wanted to find the master, in these three Prince''s mansion, the biggest one was the king''s family leader. Wang Yang walked out of the gate and saw Gao lie with a smile on his face. He hugged Gao lie and said, "General Gao! I''m very polite! I don''t know general Gao''s coming to the third prince''s house this time. What can I do for you? "Although Gao lie knew that Wang Yang had always been a supporter of Yingzhen, he did not expect that Wang Yang would not stay in his home tonight, but ran to the three Prince''s house. Immediately Gao lie couldn''t help but glance at the master in charge. According to what he said just now, it seems that the expert should have known that Wang Yang was in the third prince''s house. I don''t know why I want to call Wang Yang out. This old fox is much more difficult to deal with than Yan tiechun. Gao lie doesn''t know how to reply for a while. Wang Yang saw that Gao lie didn''t answer his question, but he was not annoyed. From the action of the imperial forest army, he knew that the other party was not good. Since the other side had the emperor''s will, all Wang Yang could do was to delay as much as possible. Immediately, Wang Yang said with a smile: "before the third prince''s Royal Highness goes out to the war, I will take care of these three Prince''s houses. I should have asked the general to come to my house, but the general''s posture is not very convenient. Please forgive me "Er." Wang Yang is an old fox. How Gao lie is his opponent is blocked by Wang Yang''s words. At the moment, Gao lie turned his head and glared at the master. Just now, he put forward his opinions, which made him fall into such a predicament. However, when Gao lie just turned his head, he suddenly found that the master who had been standing beside him suddenly disappeared. Gao lie can''t help but reach out and rub his eyes, and even some doubt that he just had an illusion. There is no such a person as a master in charge! Wang Yang at the gate also saw Gao lie''s abnormal behavior, but at this time there were torches everywhere in the imperial forest army. Wang Yang could not see the servant who had been around Gao lie before. It''s strange to see Gao lie looking around and rubbing his eyes. In his impression, Gao lie doesn''t seem to be a person who makes such strange behavior for no reason. At this time, suddenly from the front came a burst of air breaking sound, Wang Yang has not yet responded, but in Wang Yang''s side a bodyguard is shocked, in a hurry to shout: "there are assassins!" At the same time, he threw his whole body to Wang Yang and threw him to the ground. Then, there was a dull sound. A short arrow painted black hit the back of the guard. In a flash, the bodyguard who sacrificed himself to save Wang Yang was blackened, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and his head was crooked, so he died. When they heard the bodyguard''s cry, they all turned their heads subconsciously. After seeing the appearance of the bodyguard''s tragic death, they all exclaimed. Those bodyguards and soldiers around Wang Yang immediately surrounded Wang Yang and protected him with his own body to avoid being attacked again. In the upper air in front of Wang Yang''s right, there were several sounds of breaking the sky again. However, this time, it was not a short arrow, but several figures as fast as a meteor. At one side of Yan tiechun see flustered is to lift the long knife in hand, catch up to protect Wang Yang. Although he and Wang Yang have a lot of contradictions, but now is the same time, Yan tiechun, no matter how much he is Wang Yang, can not watch Wang Yang killed. He ran up to Wang Yang and stopped the long sword in front of the figures. At the moment, those figures had already fallen at the gate of the prince''s mansion, but they were several masked men in black robes. Although their faces were covered with black cloth, Gao lie behind them recognized at a glance that one of them was the master in charge who was following him. In this way, needless to say, the other several people are also a member of the mysterious force around Ying Yan, but Gao lie can''t figure out why these experts can do a good job on Wang Yang. Seeing that his surprise attack failed, one of the masked men snorted coldly and made a gesture to several people around him. Then, the masked figures flashed and killed Wang Yang, who was protected by Yan tiechun and his bodyguards. The raid didn''t work, but now they''re going to fight! Chapter 729 To be a bodyguard of the prince''s house, one can''t compete with ordinary soldiers. From the previous fierce battle in the fifth Prince''s mansion, hundreds of bodyguards bravely blocked the impact of more than a thousand regular troops of the later Qin Dynasty. This can be seen from this battle. It can be said that these bodyguards were selected from the later Qin army. Even Li Yuanhe made great achievements in Jingnan City, but when he arrived in Biancheng, he could only be a bodyguard chief, which is enough to illustrate the problem. But now, these guards in the face of these masked people, it is so vulnerable, some of the ordinary guards are not even the enemy of each other. Even Yan tiechun, the leader of the bodyguard, could resist the attack of a masked man with a long knife in his hand, while the rest of the masked men were all relying on the bodyguards'' recklessness to hold them back with their own lives. At this time, Wang Yang finally stood up with the help of his own soldiers. The experience of escaping from death made Wang Yang pale. He never thought that someone would assassinate him at this time. However, Wang Yang said that he was an old general who had fought in the battlefield. He immediately calmed down and saw that the masked men in front of him were still killing towards him. The guards in front of him were obviously not the opponents of these masked assassins. Immediately, Wang Yang immediately called Wang Lei and other soldiers to meet the enemy Wang Yang is also an experienced expert. He immediately realized that these assassins are all first-class masters. It is absolutely impossible to block them by these ordinary guards without 800 people. The only way is to let those strong generals deal with it. Fortunately, there are not many other generals in the prince''s mansion. Although not all of them are as powerful as Wang Lei and Yan tiechun, there should be no problem dragging these assassins. In fact, even if Wang Yang didn''t send someone to call, Wang Lei and others had already heard the news. As soon as Wang Lei left the mansion, he saw the chaos outside the gate. He was shocked. When he saw the little blood on Wang Yang, he almost didn''t faint. After all, they were father and son. Wang Lei naturally worried about Wang Yang''s body, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Wang Yang and asked anxiously, "father, how are you doing?" Wang Yang looked back and waved at Wang Lei and said, "I''m ok! Go and get the assassins! " "To order!" Seeing Wang Yang doesn''t look like he''s hurt, Wang Lei is relieved. He immediately regains his style as a general and takes orders from Wang Yang. But when he raised his head and looked at the masked assassins, his face was a bit more ferocious. Obviously, it was these assassins that made Wang Yang so embarrassed. How could Wang Lei let these people go easily. Immediately, under the leadership of Wang Lei, more than ten generals pulled out their weapons one after another and roared toward the battlefield in front of the gate. With the participation of these generals, the whole situation has changed. If these generals are one-on-one, they may not be the opponents of these masked assassins. However, these generals are not the swordsmen in the rivers and lakes. How can they tell you the rules of the world. If you catch a masked assassin in groups, you will rush to them. However, although these generals do not have any advanced martial arts skills, they use the most practical combat skills in the battlefield. I will greet these assassins with one knife and one shot. Before long, two assassins died under these generals, and those who had just killed their opponents turned around and continued to kill the enemies around them. Now, the rest of the assassins are more anxious. This is not a matter of whether they can complete the task. Now, it is also a problem whether their lives can be saved. At that time, the great master who followed Gao lie before took advantage of one of the generals to chop at him, raised his long sword in his hand and blocked it on the other side''s big knife. With the power of the sword, he went back several steps in succession, which was just enough to escape from the enemy''s encirclement. The expert turned his head to Gao lie and said, "General Gao! Don''t you order the imperial army to attack the third prince''s house? " Gao lie, who has been silent in the back, is gloomy and silent for a moment. During this period of Gao lie''s silence, Wang Yang, who is guarding the gate, can''t help being nervous. If Gao lie really ordered the Royal Army to attack the prince''s house, he would not be able to resist even if he sent out all the people in the palace. However, after pondering for a moment, seeing that the great master was surrounded by several generals, Gao lie suddenly began to shout: "Your Majesty''s will is to let the Imperial Army surround the third prince''s mansion, and no one is allowed to enter or leave! Now no one intends to rush out of the prince''s house, so I must act according to your Majesty''s will "You Hearing Gao lie''s words, the great master''s eyes could not help but show a trace of anger, but the several generals learned to be smart this time, that is, they didn''t give him the opportunity to rush out of the encirclement again, but called on him one move at a time, so that he could not escape. At the same time, the great master of internal affairs had to accept the move, and said angrily, "Gao lie! How dare you betray your majesty Since Gao lie had made up his mind, he would not change it easily. Even with a sneer, he said, "I Gao lie has always been loyal to the Ying family. Who knows after the state of Qin! Do you think that I betrayed your majesty and believe me? Now I just act according to your Majesty''s will. I''m not afraid of the shadow. You can frame me, don''t try to frame me! "Gao lie held on to the will of the master in charge, that is, he refused to give orders, which made the master worried. In this delay, another masked assassin screamed and died under the command of those generals. Seeing Gao lie''s refusal to give orders to attack, Wang Yang relaxed a lot. Even when he personally directed those generals to besiege the remaining assassins, the pressure on these assassins was increasing. The great master was so anxious that he was sweating. In his plan, as long as Gao lie''s Imperial Army led Wang Yang out and started by them, Wang Yang could be captured in one fell swoop. However, he failed. Seeing that the task was about to fail, the master turned his eyes and immediately said to Gao lie: "General Gao! His majesty also has an instruction, that is, Wang Yang colludes with the rebel party, which is actually the conspiracy of the rebel party. When the general sees this, he will immediately take it down and execute him on the spot! General Gao! Do not carry out your Majesty''s will quickly The master of internal affairs is also quick in thinking. Seeing that Gao lie has been talking about Yingyan''s will, he simply orders Gao lie to attack with another will of Yingyan. However, Gao lie was amused by the master''s words. Who in Bian city didn''t know that Wang Yang was the supporter of Yingzhen. But the rebel tonight was the big prince, Yingye, Yingzhen. It can be said that they were fighting each other. How could Wang Yang collude to win? Of course, the great master knows how unreliable his words are, but only in this way can Gao lie be forced to do it. As for the crime of passing on the emperor''s life, he doesn''t care much about it. As long as he successfully completes the order of Yingyan, he will naturally help him to lie. Gao lie was really embarrassed, but after a moment''s thinking, Gao lie still raised his head and said, "you say this is your Majesty''s will. Is there any evidence? I am the commander in chief of the royal forest army, and Lord Wang is the Secretary of the Ministry of war. I can''t kill Lord Wang just by your words? If you can''t produce evidence, I can''t issue this order! " As soon as Gao lie said this, he almost didn''t vomit blood because he was angry. Before that, he didn''t see you. Gao lie asked for evidence, but suddenly he wanted evidence at this time. Slow to say, he can''t get any evidence now. Even if he has, he has been forced to block the left and the right by these generals. Where is the time to take out the evidence! Now he can see that Gao lie is clearly refusing to order an attack. Without the help of the imperial forest army, they are absolutely impossible to complete the task of winning strict. The master was also decisive. Even when he decided to give up the task, he gave a drink to the remaining two masked Assassins: "withdraw!" He suddenly put out his hand in his waist and waved his hand to the several generals around him. Immediately, countless silver lights flew towards those generals. Those generals had been on guard for a long time after hearing his drinking and shouting. Seeing this situation, they also quickly blocked the silver light with their own weapons. I heard a jingling sound of impact, and saw those silver lights beating on the soldiers'' blades, and finally turned into silver needles and fell to the ground. And the great master also took advantage of this opportunity, hastily and forcefully pushed back, but he directly rushed out of the encirclement of the general. However, he paid a price for his rush out this time. The silver needle he shot could not care about all the generals around him. Several generals who had not been attacked by the silver needle saw that he was about to run, so they immediately chopped at him with a big knife in their hands. But at this time, the master was in the air and couldn''t dodge at all. He had to bear the knife and leave several blood holes on his arm and thigh. However, he managed to avoid the key and successfully broke away from the encirclement. On the other hand, his two companions were not as lucky as he was. When they ran away, one of them was cut off in the head. Even though the ladle was opened, the other was stabbed in the chest by two long guns. After struggling for a moment, he did not live. Seeing that all his companions died in battle, the great master in charge didn''t stop at once. He glared at Gao lie angrily. He turned around and jumped on the roof of the house next to him and ran directly towards the palace. Chapter 730 In fact, when Shandao camp established a new line of defense, the Yellow turban army should withdraw. But Yan Fei was so crazy that he gave a wrong order, which led to the complete destruction of the remaining 150000 or so Huangjin army! As the encirclement became smaller and smaller, coupled with the constant shooting of the outer flying star battalion, the surrounded yellow scarf army began to be harvested continuously. As for the 40000 yellow turban troops who stayed in the city, how could Chen Ren be careless? The thunderstorm riders led by Zhao Yun are eyeing the head of Nanjun city. As long as the other party dares to go out of the city gate and meet them, it will be a fierce impact of thunderstorm riding, and thunderstorm riding can also attack Nanjun city. Therefore, Pang De Gong at the head of the city could only watch the 300000 army be engulfed by Chen Ren''s 100000 men. On the other side of the battlefield, Chen Ren and a group of civil servants were watching the coming massacre. Wen CI couldn''t bear to go up to Chen Ren and said, "governor! Now that the victory has been decided, why don''t you let these people live? " Chen Ren didn''t seem to hear Wen Ci''s words. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the besieged yellow scarf army in the distance and said, "Yuan Qing! Can you see the faces of the Yellow scarves At this time, they stood on a small slope, slightly higher than the terrain of the battlefield, so the whole battlefield could be seen. Hearing Chen Ren''s command, Wenci stood up and looked into the battlefield. Fortunately, Wenci''s eyesight was not bad, and he could clearly see the soldiers of the Yellow turban army. Seeing Wen Ci''s silence, Chen Ren said with a smile, "Yuan Qing, what did you see?" Wenci was a little stunned. After a long time, she replied, "what I see is a kind of fanaticism and indifference to death." Chen Ren nodded and continued to ask, "no mistake. Now do you know why I can''t listen to your suggestion and let them live?" Wen CI seemed to reply in a clear way: "I understand that these people''s minds have been completely immersed in the religious beliefs of Taiping Road. Even if the governor let them go this time, they will follow suit as long as there are people fighting under the banner of Taiping Road. Such people are the same in terms of the rule of the Lord and the safety of ordinary people A potential threat! " Chen Ren nodded again and said, "I also know that too much killing is against heaven and harmony, but to leave these people in the world will only be to recreate the evil, so we must eradicate them." I don''t know if the three generals Lu Meng, Ding Feng and Ling CaO on the battlefield heard Chen Ren''s last words. They gave orders at the same time and began to launch a final general attack on the yellow scarf army, which had reduced its personnel by half! The Shandao camp kept pressing towards the middle. Whether it was their broadsword or the spear of the Dragon general camp behind them, they always took away the lives of the Yellow turban Army soldiers. The Yellow turban army also wanted to resist, but their weapons could only hit the shield of Shandao camp, making a Pingping and banging sound. Outside the encirclement, the flying star battalion began to fire into the air. The arrow made a high arc in the air and accurately fell into the center of the yellow scarf army. Yan Fei, the only general on horseback in the center, was shot in the right arm by an arrow, which made him unable to hold the sword in his hand. Chen Ren was a little impatient. He picked up the iron bow again and said to Wen Ci, "this man is also a talent. Unfortunately, he went astray. Let me finish his life by myself." Said Chen Ren again to Yan Fei bow and arrow, with Chen Ren left hand a string, that arrow shot at Yan Fei who is desperately roaring. There was no accident this time. Yan Fei, who had been injured and lost his mind, didn''t notice Chen Ren''s arrow and was shot off the horse directly. Chen Ren''s arrow also meant that the victory of the Wu new army in the east of the war was over, and the Yellow turban army, which had lost the command of the general, still did not give up resistance, but it was a disorderly attack, which had no effect on the new army. It only collapsed in batches in the massacre of the new army. After more than two hours of massacre, Lu Meng of Shandao camp stepped forward and killed the last yellow turban soldiers. As Chen Ren had expected, none of these yellow turban soldiers surrendered, and all of them fought to the end. At the head of the southern county, Pang De Gong could not stand the stimulation and fainted, leaving Du Ming standing at the head of the city with a pale face. At the end of the battle, a full 300000 yellow turban army was completely defeated by the 100000 new Dongwu army, and none of them survived. After the baptism of blood, the new Dongwu army has really become an invincible division. Under the command of Chen Ren, Shandao camp, Feixing camp and Longjiang camp began to clean up the battlefield. However, thunderstorm cavalry kept close watch on the city gate. His icy eyes were fixed on the city head, which made Du Ming and the garrison feel cold. Today, the morale of the Yellow turban army has fallen to the point where it can no longer fall. Although there are more than 40000 defenders in the city, for Chen Ren''s new army, Nanjun city is no different from an empty city. However, it has been six hours since the beginning of the war, and the soldiers have been exhausted, so Chen Ren did not order to attack Nanjun city. It took more than half an hour to clean up. At this time, the sun had begun to set in the west, and the Third Battalion completed the task and returned to the camp. At this time, the thunderstorm rider slowly withdrew back. The corpses were all over the ground not far from the city gate. In the blood like red sunset, only desolate.After returning to the barracks, the officers and men were not elated by the victory. Although the tactics were extremely successful and reduced a lot of soldiers'' injuries, some soldiers still lost their lives in this battle. All the soldiers of the new army joined the new army at the same time. After more than a year of co-existence, we all had deep feelings. Now we won the war, but our comrades in arms are not there. It is inevitable that we will feel some sadness. Chen Ren listened to the reports from the leaders of the four battalions on the reduction of the four battalions in the battle: 107people were killed and 3209 wounded in the thunderstorm; 719 were killed and 42117 wounded in the Shandao camp; 350 people were killed and 701 wounded in the Longjiang camp, while there were no casualties in Feixing camp. Chen Ren nodded. This situation was far better than Chen Ren had expected before the war. After all, thunderstorm riders attacked the enemy many times, and it was understandable that the losses were the largest. Shandao camp has always resisted the attack of the other side in the later period, so more than 4000 people will be injured, but there are not many people killed in the battle, and most of these wounded soldiers are not seriously affected. Some of them can still go to the battlefield tomorrow. The situation in the Dragon general camp was similar. Most of the soldiers who died in the battle were exhausted in the final stage and were killed by the yellow scarf army. A total of 2076 people were killed and 8127 wounded in the war. Compared with the total annihilation of 300000 people, the proportion of casualties is very small. But Chen Ren still frowned, heartache! Although it took Chen Ren only one year to train these 100000 troops, they were all selected by Chen Ren. They are all elite. If one of them dies, Chen Ren will feel heartache for a long time. Now, more than 2000 people have died, and Chen Ren is about to die of heartache. "Governor! When are we going to attack the city? " Among these generals, the best one to fight is Lu Meng. Today''s war seems to have not made him addicted. However, in Chen Ren''s opinion, LV Meng''s active invitation to fight was heartless. Did not you see that I was suffering? Chen Ren closed his eyes and shook his head. Forget it, the dead are gone, and it''s useless to be sad. Maybe this is their fate. Chen Ren took a deep breath and said, "these days, I don''t plan to attack the city!" "What?" LV Meng immediately called out, did not fight? For him, a militant, that''s not worse than killing him! Just want to mumble, by Chen Yi stare, LV Meng immediately honest. Chen Ren continued: "although the morale of the garrison in Nanjun city is greatly reduced, the Yellow turban army is different from the troops of other princes. Even if the last one is fighting, he will not surrender. You can see that in the battlefield today." All the people nodded. In fact, there will be more than 10000 casualties in the new army because of the other side''s deadly playing method. Otherwise, although it is impossible to exaggerate as much as zero casualties, at least thousands of casualties can be reduced. "So!" Chen Ren then said, "I decided not to attack the city temporarily. What we have to do is grind here! Today''s World War I, we have already scared them! So in the next few days, even if we don''t attack the city, they dare not go out of the city! At present, the Yellow turban army in Nanjun is much sadder than ours. Although the number of garrison troops is not large, the southern county has always kept a small amount of grain, so it can not support them for long! Let''s grind their confidence first, then their patience, and finally their fighting spirit! When the time comes, when they are all hungry and weak, and their spirit is suffering, we will attack again, and we will surely be able to win the southern county city with one go! " "Oh All the generals followed Chen Ren''s advice. Chen Ren''s plan, it can be said, completely calculated all aspects of the Yellow turban army. Moreover, as early as the Yellow turban army entered the city, he killed all the people in Nanjun city and cleared them out of the city. Now, the new army can trap the Yellow turban army without worrying about harming the people in the city. "Yes Chen Ren suddenly said to Ding Feng, "Chengyuan! Your flying star camp is not damaged this time. I just give you a task to do. You have to do this and this... " With these words, Chen Ren''s old habit came out again. He put his arm around Ding Feng''s neck and Ding Feng''s head and told each other that people familiar with Chen Ren knew that Chen Ren was going to be a Yin again. Chapter 731 When night falls, I don''t know if it is because of the corpses all over the city that the moon is afraid to show up. There is not even a trace of Moonlight over Nanjun city. In Nanjun City, all the defenders were sitting on the ground tired and dull. Although they didn''t go to war in the daytime, they felt bad to see the massacre outside the city. For the first time, they had doubts about the yellow sky they believed in. Was it really that the sky was full of Qi? Otherwise, why did the imperial court have such a powerful army to block the realization of Taiping Road? In the wing room of the official residence, Du Ming was looking at Pang Degong surrounded by medical officials. At this time, Pang De Gong was completely different from that of his former immortals. His face was pale and his wrinkles were like deep ditches. Those snow-white hair is not as neat as before tied into a bun, but scattered in disorder. At this time, Pang De Gong was frowning, his eyes closed, and his expression was very painful. Around him, several medical officers were treating him carefully, but they did not alleviate his pain. When you hear the sound of Pang Gong Gong''s groaning, you can go up to pound Gong quickly Unfortunately, Pang De Gong couldn''t hear Du Ming''s call at all, and he fell asleep again. Du Ming took a medical officer and asked, "what''s the matter with Duke de?" The medical officer replied in a submissive way: "the body of the great virtuous master is already too old. Only by taking pills these years can he maintain his spirit. However, those pills have strong side effects. Over a long period of time, a lot of poisonous gas has been deposited in his body. With such a surprise today, I''m afraid it is... " The medical officer didn''t dare to talk about it any more. "What?" Du Ming thought Pang Degong was just frightened by today''s scene, but he didn''t expect to get so sick. Although Du Ming was greedy, he was loyal to the Yellow turban army and Pang Degong. How can he not be shocked when he hears the bad news. "Listen!" Du Ming grabbed the collar of the medical officer around him and whispered, "I don''t care what method you use! We must cure the great virtuous teacher. If there is anything wrong with the great virtuous teacher, I want you all to die very ugly "General Du!" The medical officer, who was pulled by his collar, pleaded bitterly: "the so-called medicine doctor can not die of disease. This great virtuous teacher is already critically ill. It is useless for you to force us like this! It can''t be cured or not! " Du Ming''s long and slender eyes flashed with cold light, and said in a negative way: "since you admit that you can''t cure it, you are useless!" Without waiting for the medical officer to open his mouth to explain something, Du Ming suddenly loosened his collar, drew out his sword from his waist, and cut off the head of the medical officer with a brush. A large amount of blood spurted on Du Ming''s body. Under the light of the candle, he looked like a devil from the underworld. Du Ming said darkly, "who else among you admits that he can''t cure it?" When Du Ming''s eyes glared, the remaining medical officers all shivered involuntarily. They did not dare to say no, and bowed their heads to Pang Degong to see him. Du Ming glanced at Pang De Gong lying on the couch with complicated eyes, and turned and walked out directly. However, only a few days later, the Yellow turban army ended up in such a situation. Looking at the tired soldiers on guard, Du ming could not help feeling helpless. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly, the east gate of the city came bursts of drums, Du Ming was surprised, east of the city? Isn''t that the direction of the Dongwu army? Then the sound of a battle horn sounded. It was the sound of warning at the head of the city. Did the Dongwu army come to attack at night? Where did Du Ming dare to stay, he immediately let the soldiers around him go to the garrison camp and inform the garrison to come out to meet the enemy. Du Ming also rushed to the east gate of the city. In less than half a column of incense, Du Ming had already arrived under the city wall in the East. At this time, the sound of war drums outside the city suddenly stopped. Although Du Ming was strange, he still ran to the head of the city and looked out of the city. It was dark outside the city, but I didn''t even see a ghost. "What''s the matter? And the enemy? " Du Ming asked the soldiers who stayed at the head of the city. "No, no, I don''t know. I just heard it just now. I heard the sound of war drums outside the city, and also, there were shouts. We, we just blew the war horn." The soldier was so scared that he couldn''t speak clearly. After all, he lied about the military situation, but he would be executed. Du Ming was confused. Did the enemy want to attack secretly, but found that the city was ready, so he gave up? Thinking of this, I think it is the only reason that can be explained. As for the soldiers guarding the city, they have made great efforts. They should not only not be punished, but also should be given a good reward: "Well! Good job! Be alert next! If you find an enemy invading, warn immediately! When the enemy retreats, I will report to the great virtuous division and reward you very much! " On hearing this, not only did they not have to be punished, but also had rewards. Those soldiers turned their worries into joy and immediately clasped their fists and said, "thank you, general!" Du Ming waved his hand and turned down the wall. As soon as he got down the wall, he saw countless soldiers coming from the direction of the barracks, headed by several ordinary vice generals. When he saw Du Ming''s face as if nothing had happened, they were all in a daze. He hurried forward and asked, "general Du, didn''t you say there was an enemy attack?"Du Ming waved his hand and said, "the enemy saw that we were ready, and they all went back to have a rest." When Du Ming looked at the soldiers who came in a hurry, their clothes were not in good shape, and they were obviously pulled up from their sleep. "Damn the Han Army! It''s not safe at night Several vice generals heard Du Ming''s explanation, one by one was very angry, and some were not satisfied with the abuse, and spat directly to the East before giving up. When the soldiers got the news, the situation was similar to that of the vice generals. They were all swearing, but they didn''t have a good word. Du Ming, with a bitter smile, watched all the people go back, but it was hard to say anything. In common sense, after thinking about it, he spit to understand the hatred, and then he slowly walked to the official residence of the supreme official. It took half a column of incense when I was on the way, but it was enough time to use three sticks of incense when I came back. Looking at the sky, it was really not too late. It was time to have a rest. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Just as Du Ming stepped into the threshold with one foot, the thundering drum sounded again, followed by the war horn. Du Ming was stunned at first. Even though he scolded the Han army for its insidiousness, he must have been careless about them the previous time. When he came back this time, he did not dare to rest. He turned around and ran to the east gate of the city. After that, the soldiers who had just returned to the military camp also caught up with him. However, just as Du Ming and the soldiers of the Yellow turban army arrived at the bottom of the city wall and prepared to go to the city head, the war drum sound suddenly disappeared again. Du Ming, who boarded the head of the city, looked out of the city, but he still didn''t see a single person. "Run away again?" Du Ming said to himself, frowning, looking out of the city again, and looking up at the sky, the weather covered by dark clouds and the moon is really suitable for night attack. No wonder the Han army will come again to attack. In this case, Du Ming directly said to the officers and men, "don''t go back. I think the Han army will attack again. We will stay here. And you, when the other side comes, don''t blow the war horn again, let the other side think that we are careless and come to attack the city. Then we''ll give him a head-on blow "Wonderful! General Du is indeed a good stratagem, worthy of our heavenly army''s think tank! With general Du, we will no longer have to be afraid of the intrigues of the Han Army! " Those vice generals hastily flattered Du Ming and made him very comfortable! Next, under the arrangement of Du Ming, even the torches on the head of the city were put out. All the officers and soldiers squatted on the top of the city, played a twelve point spirit, and waited for the other party to come. However, as time went by, it seemed that it was about to be ugly. However, the sound of war drums had never sounded again. The soldiers who were squatting on the head of the city felt numb and yawned. After all, everyone is very tired, and now it''s so late, it''s no way to go on like this. "It seems that the Han army will not come again, hateful!" His strategy failed to succeed, so Du Ming had no face. He swore in secret. He stood up and ordered the torches to be lit again, and all the other officers and soldiers stood up. All of a sudden, there was a sigh on the head of the city. They were numb after squatting for a long time. Some of them almost fainted because they got up too fast. Du Ming said to the Deputy generals, "it seems that the Han army will not come. We''d better go back and have a rest first." The officers and men saluted to Du Ming powerlessly, and then turned and staggered down the city. Du Ming told the soldiers who were guarding the city. If the Han Army still came later, don''t blow the battle horn, so as not to scare the other side away. After that, Du Ming began to prepare to go down to the city. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Just at the moment when Du Ming just stepped off the city, the sound of war drums outside the city began to ring again. Du Ming was startled and ran to the head of the city and looked at it carefully. But outside the city, only the sound of drums and shouts could be heard, but there was no figure. At this time, those who had just returned to the city wall also went up to the city wall. They all looked out of the city like Du Ming, but they also had no harvest. At this time, the drums and shouts stopped as suddenly as they had just been. It was as if someone had been shouting loudly, but suddenly someone else had seized his neck. "Ah A soldier suddenly exclaimed, "my God! Is it possible that the ghosts of those who died during the day are beating drums and shouting outside? " The trembling voice of the speech made the other officers and men suddenly gloomy. Many people could not help but shrink their necks. Chapter 732 After seeing Wang Qiong''s Royal Highness, Wang''s face was different from that of Wang''s Wang Yu, who is familiar with Wang Yu''s personality, didn''t dissuade him. He just nodded and said, "General Wang, don''t be so polite! What is the situation in the city now? " Wang Yu knew his father''s arrangement early on, so after Ying Zhen asked for the exit, Wang Yu immediately replied: "report back to your highness! According to the plan of Lord Wang, the last general can open the gate of the city and welcome his highness into the city only after the signal inside the city. After entering the city, your highness can go directly to the palace! " As for the things after going to the palace, Wang Yu did not go on talking about it any more. The things after this were beyond his control. Naturally, he would not talk too much. And listen to Wang Yu''s words, win really naturally know what to do next, but win Zhen''s face is still somewhat unnatural. After all, what he is going to do next is not a good thing to say. If these two things are spread out, I''m afraid that both of them will leave Yingzhen with a lasting reputation. Fortunately, all the people who know about it are all the confidants around Yingzhen. They are loyal to win. They don''t have to worry about it leaking out. However, there are still some bumps in Ying Zhen''s heart. I was hesitant to see Ying. I was worried with Zhou Fanke, who did not speak after winning the real body. Now, this situation is very important all the time. Maybe there will be some great changes in the city at any time. Immediately, Zhou fan immediately went forward to win and advised him: "Your Highness! Now is not the time to hesitate! Your highness should make a quick decision! It''s hard to stop and be confused Won Zhen didn''t understand the truth. He took a deep breath and held his mind. Then he turned his head and scanned the soldiers behind him. Then he looked at the dark city ahead. Clenching his teeth, Ying Zhen said to Wang Yu, "General Wang! Lead the way! We are going to the palace now Ying Zhen finally made up his mind, which made Zhou fan and other generals feel relieved. Although they don''t know the latest changes in the city, according to the information from the city before, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, it will be more difficult to win the throne again. Now as long as they are really determined to win, they will have a full grasp of it and successfully realize it! But as for Wang Yu, from his expression, he can not see any change. It seems that winning really has no influence on him at all. After Ying Zhen gave the order, Wang Yu just mechanically saluted Yingzhen, and then turned around and walked towards the gate of the city. As Yingzhen''s order said, he led the army of Yingzhen. Let Wang Yu lead the way for the army, not because Ying Zhen didn''t even know the road from the gate to the palace, but because the situation in the city was too chaotic to understand the specific situation in the city. Wang Yu has just come out of the city, at least than win really clear about the situation in the city, he led the way, so that the army can avoid some unnecessary trouble. Sure enough, with Wang Yu leading the way, Yingzhen army soon joined up with more than 10000 city guards in the north of the city to form a huge army. Even Wang Yu didn''t know about a series of changes at the gate of the third prince''s mansion. In their mind, Gao lie''s army was still guarding the palace. In order to deal with this imperial army, Ying Zhen naturally needs to gather all the forces that can be summoned in his hands, so that he can be sure to break down the palace gate guarded by the imperial army. However, when Ying Zhen''s army arrived at the palace gate, the situation at the palace gate surprised everyone. I saw that the palace gate, which was supposed to be heavily guarded and tightly closed, was now greatly opened. There were only a few palace guards standing at the gate. Obviously, when Gao lie received the order to go to the third prince''s house, he didn''t think about who would dare to attack the palace after winning or dying, so he didn''t leave any defensive strength. When he saw this situation, he could not be polite. Even with a wave of his sword, he directed the army directly into the palace gate. The palace guards guarding the gate never thought that anyone would dare to attack the palace at this time. Even one of them was dozing off with a long spear and was awakened by the thunderous cry of the Victorian army. At the sight of the dense black armour soldiers in front of them, these imperial palace guards were all dumbfounded. Fortunately, they were also strictly trained guards, and immediately made the right response. Immediately, several palace guards rushed into the palace gate. One of them was running to the palace to report to others in the palace. Another person rushed to a small drum behind the palace gate, picked up the drumstick beside the small drum, and beat it hard against the surface of the small drum. The sound of the drum was immediately spread all over the palace. As for the rest of the guards, they rushed to the back of the palace gate and pushed it hard, trying to close it before the soldiers arrived. Unfortunately, they were always a step late. Just at the moment when the palace gate was about to be closed, the soldiers in front of Yingzhen army rushed to the front. Seeing that the palace gate was about to be closed, the soldiers burst into a fury, staring at a pair of red eyes, and frantically rushed to the gap of the palace gate. They even stuck between the two palace gates with their own flesh and blood.Naturally, the two palace gates could not be closed by these soldiers. Seeing this, the palace guards were more flustered, and they pushed the palace gates to close them. This time, however, suffered the soldiers. The huge force came from their waist and abdomen, which was stuck between the palace doors. It was almost like cutting off their bodies. Even spit several mouthfuls of blood, but those soldiers are still firmly in the palace between, and even a soldier pulled a knife in his hand and threw it at the palace guard on one side. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have much strength now. The sword didn''t hurt anyone, but it also scared the palace guards. At this time, the officers and soldiers who were following them also rushed to the palace gate. Because the palace gate was not closed at the moment, only dozens of soldiers at the front line even forced to hit the palace gate. This time, the palace gate was knocked open by a collision, and the palace guards guarding behind were even pushed upside down by the powerful thrust of the palace gate. When the palace gate was opened, even if someone helped the soldiers who were desperate to block the palace gate down, the rest of the officers and soldiers also rushed into the palace gate. For a moment, the officers and soldiers seemed to be a black tide, and instantly rushed into the palace, and swept away towards the huge palace, and immediately submerged several palaces near the palace gate. Ying Zhen walked into the palace with several confidants. As for the palace, Ying Zhen could not be more familiar with it. Wang Yu didn''t need to lead the way. Immediately, Yingzhen went straight to Ying Yan''s bedroom in memory. Along the way, Ying Zhen couldn''t help ringing the scene of meeting Ying Yan every time he entered the palace. As a child, Ying Zhen came to the palace with a nervous and excited mood every time, because here, he could see his hero father. When Ying Zhen grew up, he could fully realize the authority of Ying Yan as a superior person. For Ying Yan, his feeling of licking his calf when he was a child was gradually transformed into the pressure between the monarch and his subjects. After winning Zhen''s adulthood, he was filled with fear every time he came to this road. But now, Ying Zhen is on this road for the first time, but there is no fear in his heart. Maybe Yingzhen has been able to foresee it. After tonight, he will never have to live in the shadow of Yingyan! Think of here, win really heart even some excitement and excitement, the foot also can''t help but speed up the pace. Along the way, Ying Zhen and others soon arrived outside Ying Yan''s bedroom. To Ying Zhen''s surprise, there was no one outside the palace, which was too abnormal. At the gate of the palace before, Ying Zhen looked very carefully. The palace guard had already rushed into the palace to report the news. He didn''t believe that Ying Yan would attack the palace until now. Wang Yu, who was following Yingzhen, could not help frowning when he saw this situation. Even when he pulled out the ghost knife in his waist, he turned over and dismounted, and said to Ying Zhen, "Your Highness! Please allow me to open the way for your highness Ying Zhen is also full of doubts about the strange phenomenon of the palace. Seeing Wang Yu ask for help, Ying Zhen bows his head and thinks about it, but agrees. He just waves his hand, but adds a few more generals to Wang Yu as assistants. Wang Yu when even with several generals, armed with a blade, carefully walked into the bedroom. Just stepped into the palace gate, Wang Yu and other people are particularly nervous, although Wang Yu is known for his bravery, but to this moment, the heart is also inevitably some uneasy. However, when several people walked into the gate of the palace, it was unexpected that nothing happened, which let Wang Yu and others in some surprise, but also a long sigh of relief. Just as Wang Yu was about to turn around, Chao Yingzhen signaled that the place was safe. Suddenly, two generals beside Wang Yu were dazzled, and a strange white light flashed in front of them. In a flash, the two generals'' eyes were black, and then they felt that the strength of their whole body was rapidly losing. Soon, they lost consciousness forever. Chapter 733 Although he launched such a war for his own selfish desire, Chen Ren could not deny that he was a first-class person in the world. Twenty years ago, when Zhang Jiao began to plot the Yellow turban rebellion, Pang should have known about it, but he didn''t respond. It can be seen that he had expected that Zhang Jiao would fail in this battle, so he chose to bear it. In Jingzhou for so many years, he came up with a road which was opposite to Zhang Jiao, that is, separatist regime. As a matter of fact, this separatist road is the method that is really suitable for use in this era. Although we don''t know why Pang De Gong didn''t start his army in the end in history, in this time and space, if it wasn''t for Sun Jian''s sudden rise, Pang De Gong could really succeed. In other words, it is precisely because of the unknown factor of Chen Ren. It''s a pity that there are no high-level followers of Taiping Taoism in the Yellow turban army. It''s impossible to know Pang Degong''s identity in Taiping Taoism, but it doesn''t matter. After finding out the details of the incident, Chen Ren ordered a thick burial of Du Ming. As for Pang Degong, he was the culprit of the Yellow turban rebellion. Chen Ren was not qualified to deal with his body, so he had to send a special escort to Jianye. As for the demoted soldiers and generals, of course, they could not be used immediately. Their weapons and protective equipment were handed over and all of them were sent to Jianye for disposal. However, in Nanjun City, Chen Ren was surprised. In the prison of Nanjun City, all the prisoners who had been held in the prison had been released by the yellow scarf army and put into the army. Only one person was held in prison, and naturally he was a prisoner of the Yellow turban army. When the new army rescued him, it turned out to be wenpin, the former governor of Nanyang in Jingzhou. Chen Ren, who was familiar with history, naturally knew Wen pin. Wen pin was a military general in the Liu Biao era of Jingzhou, second only to Huang Zhong. However, his temperament was too straightforward, and he was gradually disliked by Liu Biao. He was sent to Nanyang County in the far north of Jingzhou to be the city guard. Although he knew that the boy was a talented person, Chen Ren had only done it once, that is, he joined Zhao Yun in Chenliu, but it ended in failure. Therefore, since then, Chen Ren has always given other people''s errands, and this time will not be an exception. Chen Ren assigned the task to LV Meng, because wenpin was a military general after all. Although Wen CI had a good eloquence, he was a weak scholar after all, and only LV Meng had the most smooth tongue. Sure enough, after a night''s ideological work by LV Meng, and after learning that Liu Biao and Liu Qi were also dead, wenpin finally decided to turn to Dongwu. Chen Ren''s heart secretly happy, and do not say wenpin''s personal ability, this next to persuade Xiangyang City, this has a coolie. However, Chen Ren was puzzled about why wenpin was kept in the cell of Nanjun by the Yellow turban army. Didn''t this boy leave for Xiangyang from Nanyang when he started his army in four counties? After listening to Wen pin''s explanation, Chen Ren understood that the unfortunate boy met the Yellow turban army which had just started from northern Jingzhou shortly after he left Nanyang city. Although there were not many yellow turban troops at that time, there were tens of thousands of them. Wen employed no more than two or three thousand cavalry, which was not destroyed by other people''s hands. Naturally, the whole army of wenpin was destroyed and left He was captured by the Yellow turban army alone. He followed the Yellow turban army to Xiangyang from the north, and then moved from Xiangyang to Nanjun. Until today, he was released by Chen Ren''s army. After listening to the hard experience of wenpin, Chen Ren is a little speechless. This boy is really unlucky enough. Is it really OK to take him with him? He''s not going to get involved in this, right? Chen Ren can''t help but kick some heart, subconsciously and the scar on the face of the young general between the distance a little bit. At this time, a sergeant came to Chen Ren''s meeting hall and announced: "general Cheng Pu and Mr. Guo, who joined the army, ask to see you!" As soon as he heard the names of the two men, Chen Ren''s eyes brightened. Just as Chen Ren was still missing his wife, he came to the door. Chen Ren immediately said, "please hurry up After a while, the two figures appeared at the door of the conference hall. Chen Ren immediately welcomed him with a laugh: "general Cheng! Filial piety! Long time no see! " "Hehe, Zici, you are all right!" Cheng Pu still looks like an honest man before. He greets Chen Ren with a smile and exchanges greetings. On the other hand, Guo Jia looked at Chen Ren with his head tilted, but he didn''t speak. He kept staring at Chen Ren, which made Chen Ren uncomfortable. "Filial piety, what are you looking at?" For this wizard, Chen Ren has always been some unspeakable feelings. Guo Jia suddenly grinned and said to Cheng Pu: "general Cheng, you must be careful during this period of time! Chen Zici has always been a smiling fox. When he greets you and makes friends with him, it means that he must be calculating something about you. Therefore, you must pay attention to it! " Guo Jia''s words immediately embarrassed any face of Chen. Speaking of all the people in Jiangdong, except Zhao Yun, who grew up together as a child, Guo jiasuan was the first person to know him, and also the one who knew Chen Ren best. What he said just now is a good proof. And Cheng Pu was said by Guo Jia, and he was careful when he looked at Chen Ren. Chen Ren coughed softly, and Wen pin and others on one side left the conference hall with great sense of interest. Seeing that he, Guo Jia and Cheng PU were the only three left in the assembly hall, Chen Ren warmly invited them to sit down, serving tea and delivering water. I don''t know how courteous they were.However, Cheng Pu, who has been reminded by Guo Jia, is full of speculation about Chen Ren''s gallant behavior. Even Chen Ren''s tea is carefully examined by Cheng Pu, and finally he decides not to drink it. After all, Cheng Pu feels deeply about Chen Ren''s Yin level. "That''s it." Seeing that neither of them was moved, Chen Ren had to get straight to the point and said, "I have already won the battle of nanjuncheng this time, but my spirit is extremely tired. So I want to go back to Jianye for a rest. This time, I''d like to invite two of you... " "No way!" Before Chen Ren finished, Guo Jia said no to Chen Ren. Cheng Pu, an honest man, thought that it was not a big deal. He was about to make a promise when he saw Guo Jia''s refusal. He remembered what Guo Jia had just told him and immediately shook his head. Chen Ren''s face was full of depression. How could Guo Jia do this? How to say are so many years of friends, how can such a little face do not give ah! However, Chen Ren did not remember how he squeezed Guo Jia as a labor force when he was in Changsha City. Now he wants Guo Jia to give free work, but it is hard to go to heaven! Chen Ren''s eyes turn, a plan can not be, a regeneration plan. Chen Ren suddenly changed a serious face, went to Cheng Pu and Guo Jia, and said, "please save the lives of Chen Ren''s family!" Ah, Cheng Ren immediately raised his hand and let Chen Pu surprise him! Zici, why is this? If you have something to say, as long as you can do it, you must be duty bound! " Get it! This one has been fooled! Chen Ren was secretly pleased that Guo Jia was still left alone. Guo Jia rolled her eyes in anger. She had already reminded her before, but Cheng Pu was still cheated. There was no way. However, when Guo Jia looks at Chen Ren, it seems that one Cheng Pu is not enough, and he plans to follow him. Guo Jia is interesting! Guo Jia''s mouth was cocked, but he sat still. He wanted to see what Chen Ren was going to do! Chen Yiyi, with a sad face, said to Cheng Pu, "brother demou! You don''t know! Over the past few years, I have been very timid, as if walking on thin ice every day! On the surface, I am highly regarded and entrusted by the Lord, but in fact? How many people are jealous of my position! Although the Lord always entrusts me with important tasks because he thinks highly of me, my heart is trembling with fear every time I perform meritorious deeds Chen Ren said more bitter, more said more aggrieved, are about to tell a history of blood and tears. Cheng Pu comforted Chen Ren: "Oh! Zici, you should not do this. If the Lord trusts you, you can do it with confidence and boldness! There are four of us old guys here! See who dares to chew his tongue in front of the Lord! " It seems that Cheng Pu''s persuasion started a little. Chen Ren rubbed his red eyes and even made a few tears. Looking at Cheng Pu with a moving face, he said, "I also know that the Lord trusts me, and brother demeu and filial piety also support me." As soon as Guo Jia heard this, she began to surround him, opened her mouth, and finally did not speak. With a long sigh, Chen continued, "but it''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow! Who can guarantee that the Lord won''t be confused by any greedy Minister for a moment, but the four elder brothers are far away in the border area, I''m afraid it will be too long to reach them! " "This..." Cheng Pu tries to persuade Chen Ren, but he doesn''t know where to start. Looking at Guo Jia, Guo Jia seems to have nothing to do with himself. After wiping out a few tears, I thought that Chen would bring out more tears. But for the great cause of the Lord, I promised to take Xuzhou first and attack Nanjun again! Now I have won both battles, but the credit is too great for me to bear. Next, I still want to capture Xiangyang. I''m afraid that if Xiangyang is taken, someone will slander me and make great contributions to him! " Hearing Chen Ren''s sad words and forgetting Guo Jia''s warning, Cheng Pu immediately clapped his chest and said, "Zici! You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take Xiangyang from fengxiao and me. It''s just that elder brother I don''t think the contribution to Jingzhou this time is better than Gongfu''s! " It''s done! Chen Ren suddenly burst into a deep cheering. He didn''t expect that his acting skills had become so good. If there were such acting skills in later generations, Chen Rencai would not take the civil service examination. It would not be better to be an actor directly! Chapter 734 Seeing Cheng Pu''s assertiveness, she agreed instead of herself. Guo Jia could not help but sigh and forget it. It seems that Chen Ren''s words are somewhat reasonable, so she reluctantly agreed. See Guo Jia also have no objection, Chen Ren secretly in the heart than a V-shaped gesture, flicker Guo Jia success! It seems that Guo Jia, who has been called a ghost talent by later generations, is nothing remarkable! If Guo Jia could know Chen Ren''s complacent thoughts, he would have the possibility of killing Chen Ren with his sword. For fear that Cheng Pu and Guo Jia would repent, Chen Ren quickly called all the civil and military officials of the new army to come and announce that he would return to Jianye to recuperate, and the new army would be under the command of Cheng PU for the time being. Although the generals were stunned when they first heard the news, the new army instilled in their minds the idea of obeying orders during training, which made them accept the matter and salute Cheng Pu one after another. However, there is one exception, that is Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun has not officially declared his loyalty to Sun Jian. Strictly speaking, he is not a general under Sun Jian''s tent. Before that, he helped Chen as commander-in-chief Lei Yuqi. On the one hand, he wanted to help him revenge with Sun Jian''s strength, but the most important reason was because of Chen Ren. Therefore, he immediately proposed to go back to Jianye with Chen Yiyi. Although Cheng Pu was reluctant to part with him, he was not good at making people difficult. As for the leader of leiyuqi, Duan Yu, who had performed excellently in both Xuzhou and Nanjun wars, took over the post. After everything was arranged properly, Chen Ren took Zhao Yun and some of his family members to clean up a little bit, and then ran away. He was really eager to return home! Seeing that Cheng Pu and Guo Jia can''t help but curl their lips and cry out that they have been cheated. The battle of Jingzhou is now equivalent to a complete end, but at this time, in Jizhou, a campaign is quietly starting. On the outskirts of Qinghe County, Jizhou, a group of knights are walking on the official road on the plain. Seeing the abundant prey on their horses, they should have just come back from hunting outside the city. "General Xia, do you think that Zhang Fei is really so powerful?" A cavalry asked the general who was at the front. He was Xia Zhao, a trusted General of Gaogan, the governor of Qinghe County. Although Xia Zhao is young, he has been in the army for many years, but he also has some Kung Fu. He is bold and careful. Together with Deng Sheng, another general, he is called Gao Gan''s Shuanghu. Gao Gan was also Yuan Shao''s nephew, and was deeply loved by Yuan Shao. Therefore, together with Xia Zhao and Deng Sheng, they had a high reputation in the Jizhou army. Xia Zhao sighed a little and said, "you haven''t seen it. It''s unknown. Zhang Fei is like a god of killing from the sky. I went to fight Zhuo county with Gao. We were all going to attack, but Zhang Fei rushed over with a team of cavalry at this time. We have more than 20000 people! Zhang Fei, with less than 1000 cavalry, scattered ten thousand of us. In addition, the garrison in the city went out again, and we were defeated! That flying snake spear looks like a demon. It can cut three or four brothers into two pieces with one wave. It''s really terrible Listening to Xia Zhao''s description, the cavalry imagined in their minds the murderous appearance of a man dancing a spear in his hand, and they could not help shrinking their heads. Another cavalry suddenly asked, "which one is more powerful than Chen Ren, who is the most famous general in the world in Jiangdong?" Chen Ren''s name, with the first World War of sishuiguan and the first battle of guarding the city of Yuzhang, has been recited by people all over the world, and is really called the first general in the world. Xia Zhao was stunned. Then he thought about it slightly. Finally, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "this is not like that. After all, they haven''t dealt with each other, but I think Chen Ren should be more powerful. Although I haven''t met Chen Ren, at the beginning of Sishui pass, Lu Bu was so arrogant that general Yan and general Wen, who accompanied the Lord, did not dare to send them to battle, but Chen Ren beat Lu Bu back with one shot! Although Zhang Fei was fierce, general Yan and general Wen could not win steadily, but they could at least remain invincible. It can be seen that Zhang Fei is a little inferior to Lv Bu Du, let alone Chen Ren. " After hearing Xia Zhao''s words, the cavalry under his command smacked their tongues one by one. They thought that their superiors, Xia Zhao and Deng Sheng, were already top-notch experts. Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang jaw and Gao Lan, the four generals of Hebei Province, were invincible in the world. But after listening to Xia Zhao''s saying, we know that there are heaven and people outside the world, and there are so many masters in the world. Xia Zhao couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the appearance of his subordinates. When he thought that he was invincible in the world, he ran to Yuan Shao with the help of Deng Sheng. Seeing that yuan Shaohou was still unconvinced when he treated Yan Liang and the clowns, he even went to compete with each other in martial arts. Naturally, he was severely taught a lesson, so he started from a young general. In the first battle of Panhe, he saw with his own eyes that the four generals of Hebei, who looked like the God of war in his heart, were beaten down by Liu Bei''s three generals. From that day on, Xia Zhao knew that his own ability, relative to a real general, might be on the same level as Xiaobing. "General Xia! General Xia Not far from the front, a cavalry is coming quickly, and his mouth is still constantly greeting Xia Zhao. When Xia Zhao looked up, he recognized that he was Gao Gan''s close friend. His brow was wrinkled. Even Gao Gan''s family members were sent out. What happened? In Xia Zhao''s time, the soldier had already rode to Xia Zhao''s face, and directly clasped his fist on his horse''s back and said, "general Xia! If you have something important to discuss with the general, the general will go to the official residence! ""Good! Go Hearing Gao Gan''s orders from his own soldiers, Xia Zhao said nothing. With a wave of his hand, he drove his mount to Qinghe city in front of him. Xia Zhao was already not far away from Qinghe City, but he arrived at the gate in less than half a column of incense. Not to say hello to the garrison at the gate, Xia Zhao ran directly into the gate. Fortunately, all the guards at the gate knew Xia Zhao and didn''t cause any disturbance. When he arrived at the official residence of the governor of Qinghe, Xia Zhao directly turned over and dismounted from his horse. Without even paying attention to the salute of the soldiers along the way, he rushed straight into the official residence and ran directly to the assembly hall. As soon as I entered the conference hall, I saw Gao Gan and Deng Sheng in the hall, as well as other officials in Qinghe city who were already present. Xia Zhao rushed to see the ceremony and said, "my Lord! Xia Zhao is late! Your honor, please Gao Gan is Yuan Shao''s nephew. As the old saying goes, his nephew is like his uncle. Gao Gan looks like Yuan Shao. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. It''s no wonder that he can be loved by Yuan Shao. Looking at Xia Zhao''s sweat and panting, Gao Gan said with a smile, "Xia Zhao! Don''t worry! This is also my temporary call for you to discuss, no wonder you, sit down and have a cup of tea first Thank you Xia Zhao breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that it should not be a big deal. He and Deng Sheng are the trusted generals of Gao Gan''s subordinates. Therefore, the seats are directly set up by Gao Gan''s right and left to show their status. Seeing that Xia Zhao had already taken his seat, Gao Gan said to the people, "since Xia Zhao is here, let''s have a formal discussion. At this time, I am in such a hurry to ask you to come here. I really have something important to discuss with you. Recently, there have been yellow turban bandits in Guantao, Yangping and Huacheng counties of Qinghe County. Although they did not attack the city, all the counties came to report urgently. Now the LORD sent a large army to attack Gongsun Zan. There was no extra troops to assist him. So he asked you to come and discuss what to do. Do you have any good suggestions? " As soon as Gao Gan''s voice dropped, Deng Sheng, a big bearded man, got up directly and said to Gao Gan, "my Lord, there is no need to have a headache because of the Yellow turban bandits! Deng Sheng is willing to lead a thousand defenders in the city to go to the war! In less than half a month, I will bring back the heads of the Yellow turban bandits'' army and send them to the Lord! " Gao Gan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although Deng Sheng was brave, he was impulsive, which was not as good as Xia Zhao, who was as famous as him. Now, without even asking how many people there are on the other side or how many troops there are, they say that they will lead troops to fight. Gao Gan is not good at attacking Deng Sheng''s enthusiasm. He said with a smile, "Deng Sheng, you are always brave. I know that. However, I also ask other people''s opinions. If you want to fight, Deng Sheng must be in the first place!" Although Deng Sheng was impulsive and reckless, he was not stupid. Hearing Gao Gan''s polite reply, he knew that he was too impulsive again. He immediately laughed and sat down. Gao Gan looked at Xia Zhao, who had already stabilized his breath, and asked, "Xia Zhao, do you have any good opinions?" Xia Zhao clasped his fist at Gao Gan, but he asked in reverse: "my Lord, I don''t know how many thieves there are this time. Where did they finally appear? Can the States and counties provide these details? " Gao Gan nodded and said, "it''s not clear, but it also provides some information. According to the reports handed over by the three counties at the same time, there are about a thousand thieves, all of them cavalry, coming and going like the wind. Every time it is a sudden attack, found that the city has been well prepared, but immediately left. The last riot was outside Yangping. " "A thousand people?" Xia Zhao slightly lowered his head and thought about it. If there were thousands of yellow turban thieves, they would not be afraid. The Yellow turban bandits wandering in Jizhou and Qingzhou are not the Yellow turban army led by Zhang Jiao ten years ago. To put it bluntly, it''s just some peasants who are not full of food and who are looting everywhere under the banner of the Yellow turban army. Under the combat effectiveness of these bandits, their equipment is simple and crude. Only a few hundred regular troops are needed to defeat them. But Xia Zhao, subconsciously, always felt that there was something wrong with the bandit army''s rebellion this time, but he could not tell for a moment what was wrong. Just frowning and turning his head, he saw Gao Gan and others looking at him all the time. Only then did he react. Gao Gan was still waiting for his answer. At the moment, he said, "it''s not appropriate to put down the Qianqian army for the sake of insurrecting the Qianqian army. However, it''s not appropriate to put down the Qianqian army in order to suppress the Qianqian army for the time being." Chapter 735 When Gao Gan heard Xia Zhao''s reply, he was also a little relieved. He knew his own talents. If he was not Yuan Shao''s favorite nephew, his achievements would never have been as good as Xia Zhao''s and Deng Gaogao''s. However, Gao Gan''s self-knowledge does not mean that he is jealous of Xia Zhao and Deng Sheng. On the contrary, Gao Gan thinks very clearly that Xia Zhao and Deng Sheng are loyal to themselves, and they have made contributions, that is, he has made great achievements. In this regard, Gao Gan is definitely better than Yuan Shao. Since Xia Zhao has already answered, and there are many garrisons in Qinghe County, Yuan Shao, in order to ensure the safety of Gaogan, has allocated 10000 garrisons to Gaogan, which is rare in other counties and cities in Jizhou. Take out 3000 people to suppress the bandits. There are still 7000 people left in the city. Guarding the city is enough! Deng Sheng led his troops 3000 times to Yangping to suppress bandits. This also satisfied Deng Sheng''s belligerent character. However, until the end of the meeting, Xia Zhao frowned and felt uncomfortable. "Xia Zhao!" After Gao Gan left, Deng Sheng directly picked up Xia Zhao and said, "this time I''m going to have a good fight. Since I came to Qinghe County with Lord Gao, I haven''t fought a battle! The body is going to rust! by the way! Aren''t you out of town hunting today? But what gains? " Xia Zhao still frowned and said to Deng Sheng, "Deng Sheng, I always feel something is wrong with this bandit suppression. In short, you should be more careful when you go." Deng Shengxian was stunned, and then he burst out laughing and patted Xia Zhao on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry! It''s just a thief. I''ll catch it It seems that he didn''t listen to Xia Zhao''s words at all. Xia Zhao also has nothing to say. After all, the reason for his uneasiness is just a feeling. He can''t stop Deng Sheng from suppressing the bandits on the ground that he feels wrong. Helpless, only secretly to their own peace of mind, I hope it is just their own illusion. On the second day, Deng Sheng called together 3000 cavalry in a hurry. Jizhou connects Bingzhou and Youzhou and is also the place where horses are produced. Therefore, most of the arms here are cavalry. Under Yuan Shao, the leader of Jizhou, cavalry is also the main combat force. With three thousand troops, Deng Sheng, accompanied by Xia Zhao, swaggered out of Qinghe city and headed for Yangping city. Qinghe County is not the main county city in Jizhou. In the region, there are only Guantao, Yangping, Huacheng and Gaotang. Compared with Bohai, Xindu and Yecheng, Qinghe County is small and pitiful. However, Qinghe River is adjacent to the Yellow River Basin. Beyond the Yellow River, Qingzhou, under the jurisdiction of Cao Cao, is also a gateway to Jizhou. Yangping city is located on the tributary of the Yellow River, which is a city close to Cao Cao, which is why the disturbance of a small yellow scarf bandit army makes Gao Gan pay so much attention to. Deng Sheng is eager to do meritorious service. In addition, all the people in the team are riding fast to yangpingcheng. Unexpectedly, Deng Sheng arrived in yangpingcheng within one day. At the gate of the city, Deng Sheng roared directly at the head of the city. The garrison at the head of the city immediately put down the suspension bridge and opened the gate to welcome Deng into the city. After entering the official residence, Deng Shengzhi asked the county magistrate, "this general was ordered by Gao to help you calm down. Where are the bandits now?" The county magistrate replied yes: "report back to the general, that, the thief army, now has disappeared." "What?" Deng Sheng glared at the county magistrate, and immediately scared the county magistrate to kneel on the ground. Deng Sheng was originally in a rush to come here. Unexpectedly, he threw himself into the air and immediately asked, "are you sure those thieves are not there?" The county magistrate immediately replied, "general, since the humble position sent for help to Qinghe, those bandit troops have never been here. I was about to report to Gao. I didn''t expect that the general would come so soon, so..." Deng Sheng immediately felt that he had accumulated a lot of strength all over his body, but there was no place to vent his anger. He was so angry that his teeth itched. He said to his subordinates, "go! Those thieves of every kind ran away! What a bad luck! It''s a waste of time However, the county magistrate immediately sent the plague God and said to Deng Sheng with a smile: "Oh! It''s hard work, general. Those thieves must have heard of the general''s reputation, so they fled. It can be seen that the general is really a general! " "Fuck you!" Deng Sheng just didn''t have a place to get angry. He was angry when he saw the flattering smile of the county magistrate. He simply kicked the county magistrate down with one foot, turned around and mounted his horse, ready to go. "My Lord! adult! Eh? What''s the matter with you, my lord? " A yamen servant rushed in, but found that his county magistrate was covering his stomach and rolling on the ground in pain. "I, I''m fine. What''s the matter with you?" That poor county magistrate, the stomach was kicked to pain, but in front of Deng Sheng still want to make a pair of diligent appearance. "Oh! adult! The news came from Huacheng that those yellow turban bandits appeared again in Huacheng! " Only then did the Yamen servant remember the purpose of coming here. He was busy reporting the information to the county magistrate. "What!" Before the county magistrate made a response, Deng Sheng, who was just about to leave, suddenly pulled his horse''s head and asked the Yamen servant, "what you said is true! Is there really a yellow turban bandit army in Huacheng How could the Yamen bear Deng Sheng''s loud voice? He couldn''t even speak, so he nodded subconsciously.Deng Sheng ha ha ha smile, originally these vermin haven''t hide, immediately turn horse head, roar at those cavalry: "brothers! Go! Let''s go to Huacheng! " After that, he took the lead in running out of the city with his legs clamped, and the 3000 cavalry followed one after another. The crowded gate of the official residence suddenly became empty, leaving only a cloud of dust in the air. Now it was night, but Deng Sheng, who was determined to fight and make contributions, could not manage so much. He directly took 3000 iron horses to drive all night. "General! Look Deng Sheng, who was on his way, suddenly heard the cry of a cavalry behind him. He looked along the direction of the cavalry''s raised fingers. He saw that in the darkness ahead, it seemed that there were people moving around. "Stop!" After many years of fighting, he has been a cavalry general. Deng Sheng stopped here and immediately heard the sound of horses'' hooves coming from the front. Deng Sheng frowned, but could not guess what was ahead. The moon was not very bright in the sky, and there were many dark clouds. Without lighting the torch, they could not see the movement in the distance. They just heard the sound of the horse''s hooves getting louder and louder. It seemed that they were approaching their own side. Are they the Yellow scarves? Thinking of what Gao Gan said yesterday, those yellow turban bandits were cavalry. I was more sure and couldn''t help sneering. OK! I was just about to find you, but you delivered them to the door yourself. Immediately turned to the cavalry behind him and said, "all ready to fight!" At that moment, all the cavalry showed their weapons one after another. In the weak moonlight, they were also shining with cold light. The cavalry were not nervous about the battle they were about to face. It is not the first time for them to deal with these yellow turban bandits. They have a good idea of their combat effectiveness. For the next battle, they have only excitement and expectation. Deng Sheng waved his long knife and yelled: "brothers! Go The biggest weapon of cavalry is the impact of mount. Deng Sheng is also a veteran. Naturally, he will not let the cavalry stand in the same place to meet the enemy. "Kill!" Three thousand cavalry yelled and ran with Deng Sheng. In the dark, Deng Sheng obviously felt the sound of the horse''s hooves in front of him. No! Deng Sheng''s heart suddenly surprised, the number of hooves is wrong! The sound of horse''s hooves became louder and Deng Sheng heard it more clearly. It was not only wrong! Didn''t it say there were only a thousand people? How can this sound sound, there are at least 5000 horses! In the darkness in front of Deng Sheng, the figure that had been blurred became more and more clear. Suddenly, one man and one horse flashed out and ran directly at Deng Sheng''s side. You could see that he was wearing green armor, and the weapon in his hand seemed to be a long knife like himself. When the horse ran towards Deng Sheng, Deng Sheng was also running towards the opposite side. Soon, Deng Sheng could see clearly the appearance of the other side. As soon as the man looked up, the first thing reflected in Deng Sheng''s eyes was a pair of blood red eyes, which were full of hatred and murderous spirit. Rao is Deng Sheng boast of bravery, but also can''t help being scared to heart a jump, and then see that person''s face is red. How can the men who fight on the battlefield still blush? This is Deng Sheng''s idea of this moment, but before he can continue to look, that ride has already galloped to him. A white light flashed in front of him. Deng Sheng suddenly felt the strong wind hanging from his ears on both sides. Then he saw how he jumped so high. With the help of the moonlight in the sky, Deng Sheng could finally look down carefully. Behind him, there were a lot of cavalry, at least 5000. "No!" Deng Sheng wanted to wave his hand to give instructions to the cavalry behind him to retreat, but suddenly he found that his hands simply did not listen to his command, not only his hands, but also his whole body. What happened to his body? "General!" A cry of grief roared from below. Deng Sheng felt that he had made a circle in the air. He could just see under him. All his subordinates were looking at him with sadness on their faces. In front of the team, a headless body was slowly falling off the horse''s back. In front of the mount, the red faced man I saw before was holding up his long knife and coldly looking at Deng Sheng. There are really shy fighting men in the world! This is the thought that Deng Sheng finally flashed in his mind. The next moment, he felt that his eyes were dark and he fell heavily on a hard stone. Chapter 736 It''s night, the head of Qinghe County. Xia Zhao rarely came to inspect the city. However, he asked all the soldiers on the city and inspected the city again, but he found nothing unusual. Xia Zhao repeatedly told those soldiers guarding the city head to patrol carefully, and then he went back to the city head in three steps and two times. After leaving the city, Xia Zhao couldn''t help laughing bitterly at his actions. Ever since he knew that there were yellow turban bandits rioting in the counties and prefectures below, Xia Zhao was always upset. Although Deng Sheng had led his troops to encircle the Yellow turban bandits yesterday, there should be no problem, but for some reason, Xia Zhao''s anxiety became more and more serious. "Ah! It may be that when you get older, you will become more and more suspicious. " Xia Zhao said in a low voice with self mockery. As he walked towards his residence, he thought that Deng Sheng was on the way back from the great victory at this time. He thought of his repeated instructions before Deng Sheng set out. I''m afraid that he would have to laugh at him when he came back. Just after Xia Zhao had just gone, a garrison soldier at the head of the city suddenly seemed to see a troop running out of the city. He quickly pointed out his hand to the soldiers around him and asked, "Hello! You see, what is that? " "What The soldier was leaning against the wall and dozing. After being awakened by his companions, he rubbed his eyes vigorously, yawning and looking out of the city. Before the soldier could see it clearly, the troop had already run to the bottom of the city. It was a uniform cavalry, and one of them called to the head of the city: "brothers! Open the door The Garrison who first discovered this cavalry troop looked at it. Wasn''t it the cavalry who set out with general Deng Sheng yesterday? Back so soon? But it''s like the character of general Deng Sheng! "General Deng Sheng?" Although we have recognized each other, we still need to inquire as usual. Suddenly, from the cavalry team, there was a sudden burst of drinking, but the voice was hoarse, as if it had not been drinking water for a long time: "asshole! I don''t even know it! Open the door Although we can''t see the faces of those people from the fire on the head of the city, we can vaguely see the good armor of the leader. Isn''t it Deng Sheng? At the end of the city, several garrisons, thinking of Deng Sheng''s hot temper, could not help but shrink their heads, and immediately cried to the Garrison under the other side of the wall: "open the door quickly! General Deng Sheng is back! Open the door At this time, Xia Zhao, who was not far away, also faintly heard the sound of the garrison at the head of the city. He couldn''t help laughing, and said to himself, "Deng Sheng is still in such a hurry. He ran back so quickly. He must have been on his way all night." After thinking about it, anyway, it''s not far away. It''s better to meet this guy, and then turn around and go back. With a squeak, the city gate slowly opened, and the cavalry outside the city was not in a hurry. Until the gate was fully opened, he slowly entered. The cavalry who entered the city gate, one by one, looked very tired and hung their heads. In the envious eyes of those soldiers guarding the gate, they slowly passed through the gate. On the way to half of the way, a soldier guarding the city suddenly saw a scratch on the armor of one of the cavalry, and immediately recognized that this was not the second son of Li who joined the army with him! Laughing, he went up to say hello: "Er Zi! How are you doing? Is it comfortable to have a walk outside this time? " However, I don''t know why, Li Er Zi, as if he had not heard his voice at all, still hung his head and walked forward. The soldier was angry. What''s the matter? When you become a cavalry, you don''t recognize the old man? He immediately stepped forward, grabbed the reins of his mount, shook his head, opened his mouth and began to curse. However, what the soldier didn''t find was that when he was swearing, two cold lights flashed under the helmet of the Li Er Zi. "Do it!" At this time, the last cavalry has also entered the gate, a low drink ring. The soldier who was still scolding only saw a flash of cold light, and his big head flew out. For a moment, swords and swords flashed by the gate, and before the soldiers guarding the gate could make a sound, they all fell into a pool of blood. At this time, the garrison at the head of the city did not know what happened at the gate under their feet. What they saw was that they did not know when a large number of troops were suddenly added outside the city, at least 20000! All of a sudden, there were so many more troops, and they were a bit dull. "Come on! Come on! Close the gate! What the hell is going on at the gate of the city At the head of the city, a garrison who was probably a captain level garrison yelled and began to command his subordinates: "you! Go to the gate and see what''s going on! You! Go and blow the battle horn! Everyone else is going to prepare the garrison equipment The soldier who had been sent to blow the battle horn nodded repeatedly and ran to the place on the other side of the city. When he picked up the battle horn, he was about to blow it. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his neck. However, he couldn''t make any sound when he put it on his mouth. At the next moment, the soldier lost all his strength and fell directly at the head of the city. Watching hundreds of soldiers wearing their own army armor rushed to the head of the city and first killed the soldiers blowing the battle horn, the captain of the garrison did not understand what was going on. After a look at the dense army outside the city, he had a bitter smile on his face. He had no choice but to throw away his weapons and kneel down in front of those murderous soldiers. With this leader, the soldiers looked at each other and knelt down to surrender.At this time, Xia Zhao, who did not know the great changes in the gate, still walked towards the gate with a smile on his face. All of a sudden, Xia Zhao saw a troop of cavalry racing ahead, and immediately his face became gloomy. It''s a flagrant violation of military regulations to gallop in the city at such a late night! Immediately, he stood directly in the middle of the street and said, "which battalion are you from? Don''t you know the rules? Don''t stop for me Unfortunately, Xia Zhao''s exhaling did not slow down the cavalry at all. On the contrary, the leading rider quickened his pace. Before Xia Zhao could breathe again, he had already rushed to Xia Zhao. In the moonlight, Xia Zhao immediately saw the knight''s face, widened his eyes and said, "you are..." However, before he finished, another snow-white cold light crossed. Xia zhaogen could not react, so he was cut into two pieces and fell to the ground directly. The knight who cut him didn''t stop at all, so he took the cavalry behind him and continued to run forward. He only left a murky murmur in the air: "all the people of Yuan Shao should die!" Under the moonlit night, Qinghe city suddenly fell into a scream of panic, which was mixed with many roars, shouts and shrill screams. The cry lasted for a whole night, until the next day, it slowly calmed down. It is not that no one sneaked out of the city, but they were all killed by more than 5000 cavalry waiting outside the city. The next morning, after a night of panic, many people in Qinghe city came out of their homes in fear, only to find that there was no change in the city. It was as if the sound of that night was just a nightmare. The only change was that the city gate, which had always been free to enter and exit, was now tightly closed, and the guards they were familiar with were all changed. In the assembly hall of the governor''s residence, the high official who had been sitting on the top of the throne was in a mess and was bound to kneel down. However, the one sitting on the top of the throne was a military general with a heroic face, but it was Xia Houdun, the first general under Cao Cao Cao! A scholar like middle-aged man sitting on the left side of XiahouDun was naturally a playwright who asked Cao Cao to come to attack Jizhou. And sitting at the bottom of the table is XiaHouYuan and lejin. "Mr. Xi, what do you think of this senior cadre?" Xia Houdun, who had just lost the first World War in Xuzhou, was very grateful to the dramatists for being able to point himself to atone for his exploits. It can be said that he obeyed his words. With a smile, he looked at Gao Gan, who was shaking all the time. He replied, "this man is yuan Benchu''s favorite nephew. If you save him, he will be useful in the future." XiahouDun nodded and ordered the sergeant on one side to drag the high official down. Then he turned his head and asked, "Mr. Xi, now that Qinghe County has been obtained, what should we do next?" Xi Zhicai still said with a smile: "now Yuan Shao leads his troops to fight Gongsun Zan in the north of Jizhou, and the southern part of Jizhou is empty, which is a great opportunity. Other counties are not as good as Qinghe County, which is about 3000 garrisons at most, so they can be ignored. Only the capital of Jizhou, Xindu, is the goal of our trip to Jizhou. There are at least 10000 soldiers from Sun Shao County, and there should be at least 10000 soldiers from other counties. Our army is also 30000 this time, but after all, the capital city of Xindu has a solid wall, and the other side has a city to rely on. It is quite difficult for us to attack this city by force! " When he saw that he was still smiling, he knew that he had a plan in mind and said, "Mr. Xi doesn''t have to play tricks on me. If you have any tricks, please tell us!" Xia Houyuan and lejin are also looking forward to Xi Zhicai. After all, what Xi Zhicai just said is true. They also want to know how Xi Zhicai can transform corruption into magic and conquer Xindu. Looking at the three men''s expectations, Xi Zhicai was overjoyed and replied, "in fact, this is the reason why I asked all generals to pay attention not to let the news leak when attacking Qinghe County. According to previous information, Yuan Tan, the eldest son of Yuan Shao, left behind to keep his word, was Yuan Tan, the eldest son of Yuan Shao. In recent years, Yuan Shao dotes on his young son, Yuan Shang, and wants to abolish Chang Li Yong. Yuan Tan''s temperament has also become more irritable. Therefore, if our army wants to win the trust, it will fall on Yuan Tan! " Chapter 737 Looking at Xi Zhicai''s half talk, he suddenly stopped talking. Xia Houdun was so anxious that he could not even care about the majesty of the general. He took the playwright''s arm and asked, "my good sir! You can tell me quickly. It''s killing me to hang on like this Xia Houyuan and lejin are both deeply affected. How could they not have found such a vicious taste before. Xi Zhicai said with a smile: "in fact, I offered to take Jizhou for nothing else, just for the two people who were left in Xindu by Yuan Shao this time! One is Tian Feng, the other is Ju. It''s a pity that these two people have the talent of heaven and earth, and they were reduced to the hands of yuan Benchu! Several times ago, Yuan Shao sent troops, and the two men repeatedly remonstrated. However, Yuan Shao listened with a deaf ear and refused to accept the advice. He also blamed them. This time, he even simply left them in Xindu. Now the Lord is thirsty for talents. It''s better to take them back to Yanzhou and serve him! " Xia Houdun didn''t care who Xi Zhicai wanted to catch back to Yanzhou. In his opinion, there were only two scholars. If he could break Xindu, Xia Houdun could catch them alone. What he cared about was how to break Xindu. As soon as he saw Xia Houdun''s expression, he knew what he was thinking. He immediately burst into a burst of laughter and said, "in fact, it''s easy to win a letter. Why should the general worry? The news that our army had taken Qinghe River had been strictly blocked. Yuan Tan had no idea that our army had entered Jizhou. The general can choose a few fine soldiers from the army and dress up as soldiers of Qinghe County. They all lie about the military situation when they send letters. In other words, more than 50000 yellow turban bandits were found in Qinghe County, but the garrison of Qinghe County did not dare to move lightly, so they only asked Xindu to send troops to exterminate it. In order to show his achievements, Yuan Tan will send troops to deal with 50000 yellow turban bandits. Yuan Tan will send out most of the troops in Xindu city. By then, the general only needs to ambush on the way here, and Yuan Tan''s army will surely be defeated. If there is no garrison in Xindu City, it is not a worry! " "Wonderful XiahouDun, XiaHouYuan and lejin called out a clever plan at the same time. XiahouDun laughed and said, "Sir, you are really resourceful! I don''t think it''s necessary to pick up Tian Feng and Ju Yu. It''s enough for you to have a gentleman, my Lord! " When Xi Zhicai heard Xia Houdun''s words, he looked pale. In terms of wisdom, not to mention Tian Feng and Ju, he thought that he would not be inferior to each other even when he met Guo Jia and Xun Yu, who are very important under Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty. But his own body is the most clear, recently is often in the middle of the night was awakened by a cough, vomiting blood is not a twice thing, in this way, I am afraid it will not be delayed until next year. But now Cao Cao has a lot of powerful generals, but not many real counsellors. Mao Xuan is competent to be an official, and manchong and lvqian sometimes look more like a military general. Although Tian Feng and Ju teach are too rigid, they can also temporarily relieve their urgent need. Otherwise, when they can''t bear it any longer, Cao Cao''s men have no other counselors to deal with. Then the foundation of Cao Cao and his dramatists'' painstaking planning will be destroyed. Seeing that the two brothers of Xiahou and lejin were happily discussing how to ambush, how to pursue, and how to break the city in the end, it was as if they had already broken the Xindu city. Xi Zhicai shakes his head gently. In fact, there is a big defect in his strategy, that is, whether he can evade Tian Feng and juxu, who are left in Xindu. Both of them are resourceful people. This strategy can deceive Yuan Tan, who is not experienced enough, but can''t cheat these two people. But before he came back, Xi Zhicai already got the news. Yuan Tan knew that Yuan Shao didn''t like these two counselors. He simply found an excuse to lock up the two men. He also made a false accusation. He prepared to report to Yuan Shao when he came back, so as to get rid of them. Now without the hindrance of these two people, Xi Zhicai believes that no one in Xindu can see through his plot any more. Looking at the three generals, he suddenly thought of something. He immediately grabbed Xia Houdun and asked, "general Xia Hou, have you seen him?" Xia Hou Dun was stunned, which "he" was still in his mind? On the other side, Xia Houyuan replied, "I just seemed to see it on the north of the city." "Oh As soon as he thought about it, he immediately understood it and said to the three, "generals, Xi Zhicai has left first!" Xia Houdun was also busy summoning the sergeant to accompany and protect the playwright, who stopped the three people''s intention to get up and send him off. Accompanied by the sergeant, Xia Houdun left the official residence directly. After coming out of the official residence, Xi Zhicai and two soldiers ordered to protect him went directly to the north of the city. After a long walk, they could see the city wall in the north of the city. They saw a man standing alone on the top of the city. Xi Zhicai sighed a little and continued to walk towards the city wall. After a while, Xi Zhicai and others came to the city wall. Xi Zhicai waved to the two soldiers behind him and told them not to follow them. Then he turned directly to the wall. The two sergeants looked at each other, thinking that Cao''s soldiers were on the top of the city anyway, and there should be nothing wrong with them. So they followed the instructions of the dramatists and stood directly under the wall. Slowly walking up the city, Xi Zhicai immediately saw the lonely shadow that he had just seen. The wind was strong on the city head, and Xi Zhicai''s body was always thin and unstable when he was blown by the wind. But the figure was still in the strong wind, just the cloak behind the wind and the beard left to the chest.In such a strong wind, Xi Zhicai could not stand steadily. He had to support the city wall and walk to the shadow step by step. Looking at him has been staring at the north, his eyes for a while Miss, and then shot out the light of hatred. "General!" "What is the general thinking at the moment?" he said At this time, the strong wind suddenly stopped, which made Xi Zhicai feel relieved. The figure turned to look at him. He is a big man, but he has a strange appearance. His face is jujube, his eyes are red and his eyebrows are covered with silkworms. The most distinctive feature is his beard which has been left to his abdomen. This is not Guan Yunchang, who has been silent since the defeat of Zhongshan state! Guan Yu took a look at Xi Zhicai. Then he turned his head and continued to look at the north. He said, "what do you think I''m looking at?" Suddenly, Xi Zhicai sighed and said, "general, did you ever want to leave Cao Gong and go to Youzhou to look for your righteous brother, general Zhang Fei?" Guan Yu''s body suddenly shakes, looking at Xi Zhicai''s eyes, there is a chill in his eyes. However, Xi Zhicai is still unmoved and calmly faces Guan Yu''s eyes. They looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Guan Yu took the initiative to look away. With a smile, he said, "general, would you like to hear from him?" Guan Yu turned around directly this time, looked at Xi Zhicai and said, "Sir, Guan Yu has always admired his intelligence. What can you teach him?" Xi Zhicai still kept smiling and said, "general, you are welcome. Since the general went to Cao Gong, Xi Zhicai has never talked to the general alone. However, despite this, Xi Zhicai knew a little about the general''s mind. The general''s defection to Cao Gong is the same as general Zhang Fei''s defection to Gongsun Zan and General Zhao Yun''s defection to Dongwu has only one purpose, that is, to avenge yuan''s family. I wonder if what Xi Zhicai said is correct? " Guan Yu nodded directly and said, "yes! Yuan Shao killed my brother! Elder brother and I have the kindness of knowing each other. Moreover, the oath of friendship between Taoyuan in the past is still there! No matter how loyal you are, you can never revenge him The more he said, the more excited he became. He directly hit the city wall with a big fist. The strong wall of the city was smashed by this fist. Shaking the dust and stones on his body, he said, "since the general is determined to avenge yuan, I advise the general not to leave Cao Gong!" What do you mean Guan Yu''s pair of lying silkworm eyebrows wrinkled up, and his killing intention shot out from his eyes again. "Ha ha!" Faced with Guan Yu''s intention to kill, Xi Zhicai was not afraid. Instead, he said with a smile: "this is not the playwright''s nonsense or his ulterior motives. Please think about it. Besides Cao Gong, who can kill Yuan Shao? Gongsun Zan was in chaos in the north of China. He was too busy to care for himself, let alone attack Jizhou. He was able to ensure that he would not be defeated by Yuan Shao, but he was blessed by general Zhang Fei. Sun Jian of Dongwu really has this strength, but after all, he is far away from Jiangdong. I''m afraid there will be no more than ten years before he reaches Jizhou. As for Dong Zhuo, he is busy enjoying himself in Chang''an. Under his account, the Xiliang army and the Bingzhou army are doing harm to the people in the pass. I''m afraid that time will not be long. The rest of the mediocre generation can not be mentioned. By contrast, only Cao Gong has the strength and the goal to defeat Yuan Shao! What Cao Gong wants is Yuan Shao''s territory, and what general wants is Yuan Shao''s life. Isn''t this the same way? " Guan Yu seems to have been moved by the analysis of Xi Zhicai, and his intention to kill him in his eyes gradually faded. Then he said, "however, Cao Gong didn''t want to completely eliminate Yuan Shao. This time, he only conquered the territory south of Xindu, so he would not move forward. What''s the difference between staying here and Gongsun Zan?" As if hearing a funny joke, Xi Zhicai laughed a few times and said, "Cao Gong doesn''t want to completely eliminate Yuan Shao, but he wants to slowly eat Yuan Shao. The attack on Yuan Shao is just taking advantage of Yuan Shao''s army to the north. If our army continues to march northward, yuan Shao will fight against Cao Gong. What''s the benefit to Cao Gong? After all, Cao Gong''s foundation is still shallow, and there are Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty in the south. Naturally, it is the best way to seek perfection. Besides, does the general think that Gongsun Zan really wants to destroy Yuan Shao? " Chapter 738 As soon as Guan Yu listened to the speech of Xi Zhicai, he couldn''t help being stunned and immediately asked, "why did you say that, sir? Isn''t Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shao at odds? Why do you doubt Gongsun Zan''s intention to destroy Yuan Shao? " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "What kind of hatred, what kind of kindness, which does not exist between the games of the princes! Didn''t Xuande make this mistake? Has the general not yet awakened? " As soon as Guan Yu heard that Xi Zhicai mentioned Liu Bei, his eyes turned red. He drank and asked, "Sir, you should make it clear! What mistakes did my brother make Xi Zhicai glanced at Guan Yu and asked, "general! In the first battle of Panshui, Duke Xuande asked Gongsun Zan for independence by helping Gongsun Zan defeat Yuan Shao, right? " Being mentioned the battle of Panshui, Guan Yu said with pride: "good! When Gongsun Zan was beaten by Yuan Shao''s thieves, his brother led me, Yide and Zilong to rescue him in the face of danger. Only then did he help Gongsun Zan turn defeat into victory! What''s more, my elder brother is a dragon among the people. How could he stay at the bottom of the crowd for a long time? It''s common sense to ask Gong sun Zan to leave here! " Xi Zhicai clapped his hands and said, "it''s here! Emperor Xuande was originally under Gongsun Zan''s account, but he proposed to be independent. Does the general think that Gongsun Zan would be willing? Gongsun Zan was an ambitious man. At that time, Liu Yu, a family member of the Han Dynasty, was sent to Youzhou to serve as a governor. Gongsun Zan hated Liu Yu for taking his power and even directly sent troops to kill Liu Yu. And Xuande Gong not only broke away from his account, but also seized Bohai and Zhongshan counties from Gongsun Zan''s mouth. How can Gongsun Zan not bear a grudge Guan Yu was speechless by Xi Zhicai. Xi Zhicai then said, "it''s a pity that Duke Xuande still thinks Gongsun Zan is just like before, regarding him as a classmate and friend, and will not argue with him in general. However, he does not know that the so-called friendship among the princes is just a joke! On that day, Yuan Shao attacked the Bohai Sea, and after a full third day, he began the general attack. Not to mention that Fanyang, the capital of Youzhou, is not far from the Bohai Sea. The white horse Yicong under Gongsun Zan''s tent is a top-ranking light rider in the world. If Gongsun Zan is willing to rescue at full speed, he can reach the Bohai Sea in one day. Why hasn''t he been there? " Guan Yu was more intelligent than other generals. At this time, his whole head lit up when he was touched by the playwright. Yeah! At first, Liu Bei chose to capture Bohai Sea because the county was located at the border between Jizhou and Youzhou? Liu Bei was attacked that day. He must have asked Gongsun Zan for help, but he didn''t see Gongsun Zan''s reinforcements until the Bohai city broke. This shows that Gongsun Zan didn''t want to rescue Liu Bei at all! Xi Zhicai continued: "the existence of Xuande Gong has more disadvantages than advantages for Gongsun Zan than Yuan Shao''s occupation of Bohai Sea! But now it seems that Gongsun Zan has never thought of helping General Zhang Fei destroy Yuan Shao. Otherwise, why not send his baimayi to help General Zhang Fei? However, general Zhang Fei was given a Zhuo County, and general Zhang Fei was asked to summon Xuande Gong''s former troops to fight against Yuan Shao. Only when General Zhang Fei could not resist, did he help. It can be seen that Gongsun Zan just needs a shield to help him consume Yuan Shao''s forces! " Guan Yu clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were red. Just what Xi Zhicai said was enough to make Guan Yu angry. Isn''t Zhang Fei a tool? What''s more, according to Xi Zhicai, Gongsun Zan was an accomplice in killing Liu Bei, which made Guan Yu gnash his teeth. Guan Yu suddenly turned around and roared out of the city: "Gongsun Zan! I will kill you Watching Guan Yu vent there, the corner of his mouth was slightly upturned. Now it can be said that Guan Yu has been stabilized by Cao Cao, and the general has been completely dug into Cao Cao''s account. Xi Zhicai also looked to the north, and the rest were the two in Xindu prison. A few days later, the capital of Jizhou was in the capital. "Damn it!" In the governor''s office, Yuan Tan, who was left behind in the rear, lost his temper and overturned all the tables and chairs. He swore, "what can the third brother do? Why does my father prefer him? I am the eldest son. I have been on Crusade with the army for many years, but my father regards me as nothing!" Yuan Tan is not the only one in this hall. On one side, a middle-aged man dressed as a Chinese character face civil servant is constantly comforting: "you don''t need to be angry!" After venting, Yuan Tan finally sat on the ground powerless and said to the middle-aged man with a bitter smile: "gongze! I am not angry, I am sad! It''s a foregone conclusion that my father wants to establish three younger brothers. I''m afraid it will be the time when my head will fall to the ground after my father''s hundred years. " Guo Tu, a middle-aged man, immediately stepped forward and said, "don''t worry about the eldest son. The eldest son is the eldest son of the Lord. Since ancient times, he has been in good order. As long as the eldest son has no fault, he does not dare to abolish the elder and establish the young! In fact, in my opinion, the Lord''s expedition to Gongsun Zan and leaving the eldest son in the rear is also an opportunity. If the eldest son makes some achievements while guarding the rear area, he can also increase his weight in the Lord''s mind! " Yuan Tan''s eyes brightened, and his mood improved a lot. Looking at Guo Tu, he sighed: "unfortunately, there is only one gongze around me, but the two men, who are in charge of trial and match and meet Ji, are supporting three brothers. The most hateful is Tian Feng and Ju. I just want them to help me and say good things to my father. They even pretended to be noble and loyal to the Lord. Damn it! I am the eldest son of my father. I am loyal to me, but I am also loyal to my father. "Guo Tu shook his head and said, "Tian Feng and Ju Shu are too upright in their human nature. It''s better that they don''t turn to the eldest son. Otherwise, according to their temperaments, they will offend the Lord one day and implicate the eldest son. Now, when the Lord comes back, the eldest son only needs to present the criminal evidence collected during this period of time to the Lord. The Lord has been disgusted with these two people for a long time. If the eldest son removes these two people from the Lord, he will surely win the favor of the Lord. " Yuan Tan nodded, after Guo Tu''s enlightenment, his heart was much less sullen. At this time, outside the hall came a sergeant''s announcement. Yuan Tan drank impatiently and asked, "what''s the matter?" When the sergeant came in and looked at the mess, he knew that the eldest son was losing his temper again. He must be in a bad mood. He thought uneasily, but he didn''t become a bluster of Yuan Tan. Now he said cautiously, "report to the eldest master, there is an urgent military information report in Qinghe County!" Say, draw out just got thin brocade bag to pass up. Yuan Tan snatched the brocade bag, opened it rudely, pulled out the military information inside and looked at it. Then he was furious and threw it on the ground to drink and curse: "Gao Gan, what is he doing to eat! But it''s only 50000 thieves! My father had provided him with ten thousand horses! What did you say? Dare not act rashly! It''s really a gutless rat Guo Tu waved his hand and let out the soldier who was so frightened that he kept kowtowing on the ground. He bent down to pick up the piece of military information and unfolded it to have a look. Suddenly, his face was beaming, and he immediately bowed his hand to Yuan Tan, who was still swearing: "young master! This is good news "What?" Yuan Tan was immediately stunned. How could this become good news? If it was not for the fact that Guo Tu had been loyal to him, Yuan Tan doubted that he was satirizing himself and wanted to kick his feet. Guo Tu laughed: "does the eldest son forget what his subordinates said just now. Do you want to make more achievements during the period when the LORD goes out to fight? Isn''t it a great achievement to pacify the yellow scarf bandits at present? " Hearing Guo Tu''s words, Yuan Tan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he frowned and said, "but this is only 50000 thieves. It''s not a great achievement." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Guo Tu burst out laughing: "the eldest childe is confused! How can the Lord know the number of the Yellow turban bandits? Who knows when the eldest young master takes the army to encircle and suppress them, and when he comes back, he changes 50000 yuan into 200000 yuan or 300000 yuan? When the time comes, all the civil and military officials under the Lord''s account will know that the eldest son is brave and brave, and the Lord will look at him differently! As for Gao Gan, when he arrives at Qinghe, he can be angry with him. If Gao Gan refuses to agree, he can threaten him with this letter. As the prefect of Qinghe County, he did not send troops to wipe out the riots in his jurisdiction. Even if the Lord trusted him, he would be responsible for it! " "Wonderful Yuan Tan was said by Guo Tu, and the whole person was energetic. He laughed with Guo Tu, "ha ha ha! If it is successful this time, I think the third brother has no right to compete with me for the position of successor! " Guo Tu reminded him: "young master, you can''t lose anything when you go to fight against the Yellow turban bandits this time. It''s better to use all the 30000 garrison in Xindu. Besides, since you have to report the number of enemies falsely, you should take more people and horses, which makes it easier for others to believe it!" Yuan Tan nodded again and again. Now he has swept away his previous bad luck. The whole person is full of energy and confidently says: "this time, the public will stay in the letter to help me manage the government affairs and wait for the good news of my victory." However, Guo TU was still somewhat dissatisfied and said: "unfortunately, the generals of Jizhou were all taken to the battle by the Lord, but there was no good general under the eldest son. Otherwise, the victory rate of the eldest son would be even greater!" Hearing Guo Tu''s words, Yuan Tan was somewhat unhappy. He immediately turned a straight face and said, "gongze, it''s just tens of thousands of vermin. I''ve been on Crusades with my father since I was a child, and I''ve participated in many wars. Will this small war be defeated?" As soon as he saw that Yuan Tan was not happy, Guo Tu immediately knew that he was talkative. He was busy explaining: "don''t be angry, my subordinates are just for the sake that the eldest son can win the game. What''s more, if the casualties can be reduced as much as possible, isn''t the eldest son more important to the Lord? " Chapter 739 Hearing Guo Tu''s words, Yuan Tan''s face gradually improved. He directly waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s only a matter of raising one''s hand to deal with a mere 50000 thieves. For me, it''s just a matter of raising one''s hand. The public just needs to wait for good news in the letter." Although Guo Tu still had some worries in his heart. After all, this was the first time for Yuan Tan to lead a soldier alone. But when he looked at Yuan Tan''s face, Guo Tu knew that if he continued to speak, he would only make Yuan Tan unhappy. If the letter was enough, the regular army of 30000 would attack 50000 thieves, and there would be no problem. So he stopped talking and said to Yuan Tan, "in this case, my subordinates are here I''ll leave and go to the barracks to prepare for the eldest son''s troops tomorrow. " Yuan Tan thought that Guo TU was still for his own good after all, so he didn''t say anything more. He nodded and agreed to Guo Tu''s request. After Guo tu quit, Yuan Tan burst out laughing when he remembered that he could make great achievements and solve the inheritance problem that had puzzled him for a long time. In the morning of the next day, Yuan Tan set out from the governor''s office in brand-new armor and went to the military camp. Guo Tu had been waiting at the gate of the barracks for a long time. Thirty thousand defenders lined up and stood inside the barracks waiting for Yuan Tan, the commander-in-chief. Yuan Tan looked at the soldiers ready to go, nodded with satisfaction, and with a wave of his big hand, he set out from the gate of the city and drove to Qinghe County. From Xindu to Qinghe, most of the way is plain. Only at the junction of Qinghe and Xindu, there is a valley. At this moment, the Houghton was lying on top of the valley. With the scorching sun on top of his head, it is autumn tiger season in September again. The air is humid and stuffy, which makes all Cao''s soldiers feel very bad. Lejin raised his head and looked at the direction of Xindu from a distance and asked Xia Houyuan, "miaocai, is this information accurate? Will Yuan Tan really pass by here? " Xia Hou yuan nodded and said, "the sergeant who went to pretend to report the news has come back, which shows that he saw Yuan Tan himself and all the city guards set out from the gate towards the Qinghe River. From Xindu to Qinghe, there is only one road, and it must pass through this valley! We have the best ambush here. " Lejin mumbled: "as for those Jizhou soldiers who are in a big bag of wine, let me take the army to deal with him head-on. I can win directly and easily. Why should I suffer so much to ambush him?" Hearing lejin''s murmur, Xia Houyuan couldn''t help laughing: "Wen Qian! This war, of course, is to get the biggest gain with the smallest loss! If it''s a face-to-face battle, I also believe that you can defeat Yuan Tan''s 30000 troops, but you can''t guarantee that you can completely annihilate the other party. If Yuan Tan returns to Xindu with some defeated troops, then it will take us a lot of effort to attack Xindu. " Lejin curled his mouth and said, "miaocai, I know what you said. I''m just complaining." Xia Houyuan was so angry that he opened his mouth to fight back. At this time, Xia Houdun''s low roar sounded: "attention! Here comes the other party Hearing Xia Houdun''s warning, they both subconsciously lowered themselves to the ground. After a while, they saw a cavalry at the mouth of the valley, and then a soldier slowly walked into the valley. Xia Houdun made a little estimation and said in a low voice to lejin, "Wenqian, you take 5000 cavalry to the valley mouth to ambush! When the rocks fall from the mouth of the valley, you will lead the troops to attack the Jizhou army that is blocked outside! " Le Jin nodded, and then he fell on the ground and climbed back. Xia Houdun said to his brother Xia Houyuan, "go and lead the soldiers to guard the exit in front. When the rocks fall down, you will stop the soldiers who have already left the valley. be careful! We must capture Yuan Tan, who is at the front of the line, alive "Don''t worry! Brother! I will catch Yuan Tan alive Xia Hou yuan answered, while his eyes were firmly fixed on Yuan Tan, who was swinging in the valley. He remembered his appearance and then he learned the method of happy advance and retreated. After this explanation, Yuan Tan''s army had already entered more than half of the valley. Xia Houdun watched closely and kept counting the number of people entering the valley. With the team slowly moving forward, finally, Yuan Tan led the front of the team has been slowly out of the valley. XiahouDun looked at the other side. There were only one or two thousand men and horses who had not entered the valley. Most of the enemy troops were already in the valley. When Xia Houdun''s eyes were cold, he made a sign to both sides, and the soldiers passed on the orders of XiahouDun one by one. Before long, he heard a roar at both ends of the valley. Numerous huge stones, which had been prepared for a long time, fell down from the valley and blocked the narrow mouth of the valley directly. "Attack!" Looking at the panicked soldiers at the bottom of the valley, XiahouDun uttered a cold hum, took the lead to stand up, raised his bow and arrow, and aimed at a leader level person, he shot directly at the man''s face. Everyone knows that Xia Houyuan''s archery is excellent, but they don''t know that Xia Houyuan''s archery was taught by Xia Houdun! With the beginning of Xia Houdun''s arrow, all the Cao troops who were ambushed in the valley stood up. The archers shot their arrows at the bottom of the valley, while the other infantry members threw stones at the bottom of the valley. For a time, the bottom of the valley screamed everywhere, and at this time, the two ends of the valley also broke out a startling cry to kill, it seems that lejin and Xia Houyuan began to fight.Since he shot the first arrow, Xia Houdun never started again. Instead, he looked coldly at the Jizhou army in the valley. It was impossible for him to wipe out all the 30000 troops, but it was not practical to persuade him to surrender at the beginning. Even if the other side surrendered, XiahouDun did not dare to take it in. What Xia Houdun wanted to do now was to beat these Jizhou troops hard. If they were frightened, they would surrender sincerely. And now these soldiers at the bottom of the valley are still holding up their shields, ready to seek exits on both sides of the valley, which proves that they have not given up, so they must continue to fight hard! After about a stroke of incense, XiaHouYuan and lejin also wiped out the enemy on both sides. They went to XiahouDun and looked at the bottom of the valley coldly. Xia Houdun looked at the reaction of the soldiers at the bottom of the valley. He was attacked by Cao Jun''s bows and stones, and the movement outside the mouth of the valley on both sides had disappeared. His comrades in arms fell one by one, and their faces began to show fear. "Stop!" After a look at the effect, Xia Houdun ordered Cao''s army to stop attacking, coldly looked at those helpless Jizhou soldiers, and cried out: "those who fall will not die!" "The fallen never die! Those who fall will not die! " In the valley, all the Cao troops followed him, frightening those Jizhou soldiers to drop their weapons and kneel on the ground to kowtow for mercy. Xia Houdun looked at it carefully, and now there are less than 20000 left in the 30000 army, but for the present Cao army, it has been a great harvest! The three of them looked at each other and looked at Xindu at the same time. At this time, Guan Yu and Xi Zhicai were about to arrive at Xindu, right? In the face of the capital city of Xindu, which has no garrison, Guan Yu and Xi Zhicai have only 2000 men, but they are enough to break through Xindu, which has no defense capability. The next thing to do is to attack several cities in the south of Jizhou one by one. The task of sending troops to Jizhou this time has been successfully completed. Xia Hou Dun''s expectation was correct. At the moment when Yuan Tan''s army was trapped in the valley, Guan Yu and Xi Zhicai, with the remaining two thousand cavalry, rushed to the direction of Xindu. Different from Yuan Tan''s swaggering and leisurely manner, Guan Yu''s cavalry had already arrived outside Xindu city in an hour. At this time, the gate of Xindu city was still open. The people of Jizhou were coming and going inside and outside the gate. Only a few soldiers guarding the gate were standing guard there. Seeing this, both Guan Yu and Xi Zhicai smile, and Guan Yu''s eyes are more than a trace of revenge. With a wave of the green dragon sword in his hand, he takes the cavalry to the gate of Xindu, leaving only Xi Zhicai and several knights who protect them to advance slowly in the back. At the gate of Xindu City, the soldiers who guarded the city did not think that someone would come to attack the city and collect money from the people who had seen the city gate. When Guan Yu and his cavalry had rushed to a distance of only 500 steps, they suddenly found each other. For a moment, all the garrisons in the city had been taken away by Yuan Tan. Looking at the fierce cavalry in front of them, how could they resist them. Just when they were stunned, Guan Yu and his soldiers rushed to the gate of the city. With a wave of Guan Yu''s broadsword, all the heads of those garrison soldiers standing there were cut off. Those people at the gate of the city fled in panic, which brought some trouble to Guan Yu and others. After all, these people were ordinary people. Guan Yu, who followed Liu Bei in his early years, had formed the habit of not doing things to the people. Anyway, now that the gate of Xindu was broken, Guan Yu slowed down his pace and comforted the people of these gates. In the governor''s office of Xindu, Guo TU was still dealing with the official affairs left by Yuan Tan. At this time, a sergeant ran in from the outside in a panic and yelled to Guo Tu: "Guo, Lord Guo! The big thing is bad! " Guo Tu frowned and said angrily, "asshole! Who let you just break in like this? There is no rule at all! Somebody! Somebody! Anyone here? Where have they all died? " Just as Guo Tu cried desperately, the sergeant with a sad face said, "Lord Guo! What a big deal! There are enemies outside the city. Now the gate has been broken! Lord Guo! You''d better run away Chapter 740 What nonsense Guo Tu is a Leng at first, and then his face is full of disbelief. Seeing that Guo Tu didn''t believe it, the sergeant pointed to the outside and said, "Lord Guo! What the villain said is true! If you don''t believe it, you can listen to it by yourself. It''s getting closer and closer! " Guo Tu stood up and listened carefully. Sure enough, there were shouts and screams from the outside, and they were getting closer and closer. Isn''t it just someone who attacked! Even if Guo tudang was shocked, the bamboo slips in his hand fell to the ground and scattered. How could someone suddenly attack the city? Seeing that Guo Tu still had no intention of escaping, the sergeant was stupefied there, listening to the more and more close shouts of killing. The sergeant still chose to protect his own life, so he left Guo Tu and ran away alone. Guo Tu is also a wise man. Otherwise, he would not be entrusted with a heavy responsibility by Yuan Shao. His eyes suddenly swept to the letter of appeal for help from Qinghe County which came from yesterday. For a while, the joints in the whole head were connected. From head to tail, he and Yuan Tan had been trapped by others. When Guo Tu realized this, he fell on the cushion with no strength. He once claimed that his intelligence was incomparable, but now he was played by others. The difference between heaven and earth made him unable to accept. All he knew was that Yuan Tan was finished, and so was his Guo Tu. With the sound of heavy steps, a large number of armed soldiers and soldiers came from the door, headed by Guan Yu. When you look at Guan Shao Feng, it''s obvious that you are sitting there with a God Guo Tu has completely lost his ability to think and just subconsciously shakes his head. "Are you a tutor?" Guan Yu asked again, and his voice was louder. And Guo Tu or a dull face, continue to shake his head. Guan Yu suddenly showed a murderous look on his face. Although he could not kill Yuan Shao this time, he was able to kill Yuan Shao''s important officials and relieve his hatred slightly. It''s just that Xi Zhicai once said that he wanted to keep Tian Feng and juxu alive. Although he knew that the two men were now in prison, Guan Yu asked him specifically to be on the safe side. Seeing that he was neither Tian Feng nor Ju Shu, Guan Yu immediately held up his green dragon sword in his hand and chopped it hard at Guo Tu, Poor Guo Tu didn''t even know how to hide now, so he was killed by Guan Yu. The riot in Xindu city came and went quickly. Unlike the previous case of taking Qinghe River, the seizure of the letter did not need to be kept secret. Therefore, the playwright did not prevent Yuan Shao''s soldiers hiding among the common people from fleeing. He was afraid that by the time Yuan Shao returned with his troops, Jizhou to the south of Xindu would be owned by Cao Cao. By the time Xia Houdun arrived at Xindu with his army, the Xindu city was completely under the control of Guan Yu and Xi Zhicai. When Xia Houdun, the third general of Xiahou Dun, arrived at the governor''s office with Yuan Tan in distress, he just saw that the playwright was talking to two middle-aged scholars who were indifferent, and Guan Yu did not know where he had been sent. "Sir! Look! This is Yuan Tan, the eldest son of Yuan Shao! " Xia Hou Dun came in and directly took Yuan Tan, who was bound tightly, threw it on the ground and said with a fist to the actor. "Well! Tian Feng! You teach! It turns out that you really cooperate with the enemy! But I have not wronged you Yuan Tan stares at the two middle-aged scholars in his eyes, swearing. This letter is lost, which means that Yuan Tan has completely lost the possibility of becoming the successor of Yuan Shao. Moreover, he is not sure whether he can return to Yuan Shao alive. The two middle-aged scholars, Tian Feng and Ju Xun, were obviously excited when they saw Yuan Tan, but when they heard Yuan Tan''s scolding, they could not help but tremble at the same time. With a smile, he said to Xia Houdun and others: "the three generals have worked hard. Please take Mr. Yuan to the backyard and keep them together with Yuan Shao''s family. By the way, the three generals will go to see general Guan. Before that, he wanted to kill Yuan Shao''s family members and was stopped by me. I''m afraid he can''t think about it for a moment. I''ll just leave it to me. " "Here it is The three generals all saluted the actors. Xia Houdun, like a chicken, grabbed Yuan Tan, who was still cursing, and walked directly to the backyard with Xia Houyuan and lejin. After seeing Xia Houdun''s three generals leave, he turned his head with a smile and looked at Tian Feng and Ju. He said, "it seems that the two gentlemen are not trusted by yuan Benchu." When juxu heard this, his body was obviously shaken, but Tian Feng glared at him and said, "you said so much, don''t you want us to surrender to Cao Cao? impossible! Tian Feng will never betray the Lord "Ha ha!" Xi Zhicai said with a smile: "people all say that Jizhou Tianfeng is a wise man. Today I see him, I can''t compare with you!" Tian Feng snorted coldly and said with a sneer: "no matter what you say, don''t want to let Tian Feng be the unfaithful and unfaithful person!" However, he didn''t like it. He had already seen that Tian Feng and Ju Shu were the most resolute in their temperament, while Ju Shu was soft in the outside and tough in the inside. If he tried to persuade Ju Shu first, he was afraid that he would encounter a lot of trouble. Therefore, it is better to persuade Tian Feng first, persuade Tian Feng, and then try to persuade Ju before that. It is undoubtedly much easier.Having made up his mind, Xi Zhicai said to Tian Feng, "Mr. Tian, you say you don''t want to be the unfaithful and unfaithful person. Mr. Tian, what is loyalty? What is the meaning? Although he was the third king of yuan, he was not the fourth Duke. At that time, when Cao Gong asked for Dong, he respected yuan Benchu''s family background and regarded him as the leader of the alliance. However, yuan Benchu took care of his own interests and competed with Yuan highway for power and profit! In the east of the Yangtze River, Sun Jian made great achievements on that day, but he was hated by yuan Benchu. He not only forced Sun Jian away, but also watched Dong Zhuo burn down the east capital of Luoyang and rob the emperor and his ministers. Yuan Benchu was not moved by Cao Gong''s proposal to pursue him. According to Mr. Yuan''s view, yuan Benchu is loyal? " Tian Feng opened his mouth, but was said to have nothing to say, and finally had to shut his mouth and snort coldly. On the other hand, Juju was also a little red. He was obviously ashamed of Yuan Shao''s fault. Xi Zhicai continued: "yuan Benchu was originally the prefect of Bohai Sea in Jizhou, under the account of Han Fu, the governor of Jizhou, but he peeped into the position of Jizhou governor. Yuan Benchu conspired with Gongsun Zan to attack Jizhou, forcing Han Fu to give way to him, but he also deviated from the agreement with Gongsun Zan. Does Mr. Tian think that such treacherous acts are justified? " Even Tian Feng began to blush this time. The process and means of Yuan Shao''s capture of Jizhou was indeed shameful. However, Yuan Shao, relying on his profound family background, made everyone dare not speak. With a smile, the actor stopped for a moment and said, "Mr. Tian and Mr. Ju are called the world''s prodigies, but they regard him as the main one. I don''t know how to be loyal." "Hum!" Seeing that Tian Feng was said to be speechless, although Ju''s face was not very good, he still gave a cold snort with a straight face and said, "you keep saying that Yuan Gong is unfaithful and unfaithful, but you don''t know what your Lord Cao Cao should be? But after an eunuch, Ann dares to talk about the world? " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Xi Zhicai looks up at the sky and smiles. It seems that Juju is even less patient than he imagined. It''s OK! After persuading them together, Xi Zhicai made up his mind and said to them, "it''s just that the hero didn''t ask where the hero came from. In those days, Gaozu was just a pavilion. As long as he had loyalty in his heart and the heart of serving the country and the people, how could he be worse than the unfaithful yuan Benchu? What''s more, if we talk about the family background, Cao Gong''s surname is Xiahou, and he is the descendant of Xia Hou Ying, the great general of that year. And the ancestor of Cao Gong is also the successor of Cao Guoxiang, who assisted Gao Zu. How can his family origin compare with that of yuan Benchu? Cao Gong, with great ambition and military strategy, is now the leader of Ming Dynasty! At that time, when the ten constant ministers were in chaos, how could he Jin listen to Cao Gong''s words, how could the world become so chaotic. It is a pity that he Jin believed in Yuan Benchu''s opinion and led Dong Zhuo to Beijing, causing great disaster. From this point of view, it seems that yuan Benchu was the one who disordered the Han Dynasty! " Tian Feng and Ju were pale with the words of the opera Zhicai. When they saw him, they went to the two and continued: "the world is in chaos now. Although Cao Gong has the intention to help the Han Dynasty, he has no choice but to be weak. Dong Zhuo took the son of heaven and ordered the princes to sit in the pass. In Jiangdong, Sun Jian took advantage of the chaos and was not satisfied with occupying Jiangdong. He also captured Xuzhou and Jingzhou, and showed a faint intention of disobedience. The two gentlemen have great talents, but they are bent under the account of such villains as yuan Benchu. If we hadn''t led the army to rescue them, I''m afraid they would have died in the hands of Yuan Tan, a child! Have you not thought it out yet Tian Feng looked at his old friend Ju, but Ju gave him a bitter smile and nodded gently. Tian Feng''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he finally sighed slightly and said, "it''s all! only! Let''s see if Duke Cao is really a man who wants to help the Han Dynasty, as you said. " Good! Become one! The dramatist suppressed his ecstasy and turned his head to Juju. He suddenly raised his head and said, "if you want me to surrender Cao, I can promise, but you must promise me a condition!" The actor immediately arched his hand and said, "Sir, please speak! If the actor can make the decision, he will promise you immediately. If he can''t, he will try his best to persuade Cao Gong to agree! " Ju gave a sad look and said, "as long as you promise me, let Yuan Tan and Yuan Gong''s family go! Although Yuan Gong is merciless to me, I can''t be unjust to him! This is the last thing I did for Yuan Gong. If Cao Gong promised me this, I would agree to demote Cao! " When he heard this, he was very happy in his heart! He had planned to release Yuan Tan and Yuan Shao''s family members after stabilizing the southern territory of Jizhou. Now juxu proposed that he could do a good job. However, the face of Xi Zhicai could not be shown. Instead, he showed a look of embarrassment, pretending to think for a while. Finally, he said: "this matter, the playwright can''t really do the master. Yuan Benchu''s family is no less important than Xindu city. We must ask Cao Gong before we can make a decision. However, Xi Zhicai can assure his husband that he will protect yuan Benchu''s family Quan, when Cao Gong arrives, he will speak to him! " Chapter 741 Generals are a special kind of existence in the army. As the saying goes, a thousand troops are easy to obtain, but a general is difficult to obtain, which shows how difficult it is to seek a qualified general. The quality of the generals of the two armies can sometimes determine the outcome of the whole battle, which is of great importance. Li Ke is undoubtedly a top general among the seven southern countries. Although Li Yuan and Li Ke have made great achievements in the later Qin Dynasty, there are still many gaps between Li Yuan and Li Ke. Over the past few years, Li Yuanhe has met many famous generals. He met Luo Tianhan in the south of Beijing at the beginning, but unfortunately he did not see Luo Tianhan''s ability to command battles. Today, as Luo Tianhan''s right and left hand, Chen Xuanchu and Xu Weixiao are brave and good at fighting. Their figures have always been imprinted in Li Yuanhe''s mind. After that, he met Xiong Qian, a famous general who was good at guarding the city in Yantian city. Danube city and Miao Fu, the first famous general of Dachang, also fought for several days. After that, He Yi, a famous general of Shu state, had a fierce battle. However, compared with Li Ke, most of the famous generals encountered by Li Yuanhe are quite different. Only Luo Tianhan can be compared with Li Ke. When he first saw Luo Tianhan, he could not help but feel powerless to fight. At present, according to the report of the Scout captain, it is very likely that Li Ke and Li Yuanhe, the generals of Dazhou who are now stationed on the border of the two countries, are even afraid. However, at this time, Cheng xianjue, who had been standing beside him and did not speak, suddenly coughed slightly. The cough reached Li Yuanhe''s ears, just like thunder, which shocked Li Yuanhe''s heart. However, the clothes in his back armor were already soaked with cold sweat. Li Yuanhe, who was secretly relieved, glanced at Cheng xianjue gratefully. Without the process, he was still the same as before. He looked at his nose and his heart, as if someone else had just made a cough. Li Yuanhe didn''t like it either. He turned his head and said to the scouting captain: "good! I got it! You go down! However, these days continue to send people to investigate, can not be relaxed! If there is any new change, report back immediately! " The Scout captain immediately took orders with his fists, and then left the garden with his scouts. When all the scouts were gone, Li Yuanhe turned around and looked at Cheng xianjue. Suddenly, he laughed and said, "thank you, general Cheng, for your advice, boy." Just now Li Yuanhe had a magic barrier in his heart because of Li Ke. If he continued like this, he would always keep a shadow on Li Ke. If he met Li Ke himself in the future, his level would be greatly reduced, both in martial arts and in command. Fortunately, Cheng xianjue wakes Li Yuanhe from the magic barrier in the aside voice. Although he can not completely overcome his fear of Li Ke, at least Li Yuanhe has recovered his normal mind. For Li Yuanhe''s worship, Cheng xianjue didn''t dodge. Instead, he accepted Li Yuanhe''s salutation as if he should. Then he said faintly, "general, you are welcome! It is the duty of an old general to assist the general! However, although the general has avoided this difficulty, it does not mean that the gap between the general and Na Li Ke has been shortened! I dare to ask the general, if Li Kezhen leads his army to attack the city, how should the general deal with it? " Cheng xianjue asked, Li Yuanhe''s eyebrows were also deeply wrinkled. Cheng xianjue was right. Although Li Yuanhe has temporarily avoided the magic wand, the gap between him and Li Ke is still there. Now, nine times out of ten, the Zhou army will invade the post Qin state. In the past, Nao city was not under the control of the latter Qin state, so even after the invasion of the state of Qin, the Zhou army would bypass the city. However, it is not the same now. The state of Zhou could not have been unaware of the news that the city of Nao was captured by Li Yuanhe. It was an inevitable threshold for the Zhou army to attack the post Qin state. At present, only the 6000 soldiers and horses brought by Li Yuanhe from Bian City, together with the 2000 troops of Fenglin army, can barely make up 8000 people. According to the intelligence discovered by the scouts, the number of the troops of the Zhou Dynasty should be more than 20000, and it is expected that there will be more and more. Originally relying on the geographical advantages of Nao City, if the one who led the troops to come this time was an ordinary enemy general, Li Yuanhe had full confidence to defend the city. However, Li Ke led the army this time, which made Li Yuanhe not confident enough. He was not sure what kind of strategy Li Ke would use to attack the city. After thinking for a long time, Li Yuanhe also had no clue. He could only breathe a long sigh of relief and said to Cheng Xianju, "at present, soldiers can only come to block the water and cover the earth! What our army can do is to take control of the city Not process Xianqian was obviously not satisfied with Li Yuanhe''s answer. He showed a little dissatisfaction on his face, shook his head and said, "general! The old general listens to your tone, but he lacks confidence in this battle? " "Er." I didn''t expect Cheng xianjue to say so directly. Although what he said was true, Li Yuanhe''s face was not enough. Li Yuan and his old face turned red, embarrassed with a few coughing, but he was not good at losing his temper to Cheng Xian. He could only say with a red face: "if the opponent is someone else, I will not be so." "But Li Ke?" Before Li Yuanhe finished, Cheng xianjue stopped Li Yuanhe''s words directly, but his face became more and more serious and said, "general! Please forgive me for being rude! Although Li Ke is powerful, he is also a man. Why does the general hold back when he meets Li Ke? Is there no way the general can deal with Li KeAt first, Li Yuanhe didn''t think much about Cheng xianjue''s words, but after a careful review, he felt that there was something hidden in Cheng''s words. Especially the last sentence, Li Yuanhe''s heart trembled. Did Cheng Xianzhen know what he had learned? At the moment, Li Yuanhe remembered the man in front of him. It seemed that he knew the origin of the old man. Did Cheng xianjue have so much confidence in what the old man taught him? Or do you have confidence in the old man and believe that a wandering old man can be more powerful than Li Ke, who is famous all over the world? With a puzzled look at Cheng xianjue, he seems to realize that he has just made some slip of the tongue. Even though he bowed to Li Yuanhe, he said, "the veteran just got a little rude! Please forgive me, general! It''s late. The veteran will leave! Please go to bed early After that, without waiting for Li Yuanhe to reply, he immediately turned around and left, and did not give Li Yuanhe a chance to stop him. Seeing the back of Cheng xianjue''s leaving, Li Yuanhe''s face suddenly showed a bitter smile. From Luo Tianhan to Zhong Liwei, then to Cheng xianjue, Liao Dongyuan and Ma Huan, who are in the same city now, it seems that they all know the real identity of the old man. However, those who have lived with the old man for so many years do not know anything about it. This is a bit unreasonable! Moreover, these people who knew the identity of the old man kept their mouths tight. They refused to disclose a word to Li Yuanhe, which made Li Yuanhe more curious. For the time being, Li Yuanhe simply sat down on a blue slate in the middle of the garden and pondered on his strategy to defeat the enemy. Since Cheng xianjue was so confident in the skills taught by the old man, Li Yuanhe began to look forward to it. He slowly recalled his life with the old man, and saw if there was a good way to defeat Li Ke among the things taught by the old man. While thinking, Li Yuanhe subconsciously picked up a small stone on the ground around him and drew a map of the surrounding environment of the city. Although the map is very simple, it also shows the terrain around the city very clearly. Li Yuanhe began to calculate silently what kind of battle would happen if Li Kezhen led his troops to attack. Thinking about it, Li Yuanhe could not help but put himself in Li Ke''s position. If he had more than 20000 troops and horses to attack the city, and there were nearly 8000 enemy troops in the city, how should he attack the city? On the surface, the terrain of Nao city is very dangerous. If we rely on troops and horses to fight hard, let alone 20000 men and horses, even if it is doubled, it is not easy to win the city. However, Li Ke is not the kind of fool who knows that he will lose the battle, but also rushes to die. Since Li Ke has already begun to recruit soldiers, it shows that the other party must have a way to win the city. Li Yuanhe now wants to guess what kind of magic strategy Li Ke will use. But after thinking about it for a long time, Li Yuanhe still couldn''t figure out why. When Li Yuanhe had just set out from Bian City, he had spent a lot of brains in order to attack the city, but he could not think of any way. Later, if it was not for the Fenglin army, I was afraid that even now, Li Yuanhe would not be able to enter the city! However, Li Ke was absolutely impossible to use the same method to fight against the city. The big and small forces in the city had been almost wiped out by Li Yuan and Qing Dynasty. The only big force was the Tianfu chamber of Commerce. However, the Tianfu chamber of Commerce would never risk offending the later Qin State to help the army of Zhou Dynasty. So now, in this city, it can be described as "one man in charge of a pass, ten thousand men are not open to describe". Li Yuanhe has no idea what kind of method Li Ke will use to attack the city. Just as Li Yuanhe was struggling to grasp the back of his head, the stone he had just grasped for painting fell from his hand and hit Li Yuan and his feet. Although the stone was not big, Li Yuanhe did not wear military boots, but a pair of cloth shoes. The instep of his foot was hit by the sharp corner of the stone, and suddenly there was a slight stabbing pain. Of course, Li Yuanhe couldn''t stand the pain of this degree, but it made Li Yuanhe''s brain light up and think of a past event. Chapter 742 This event happened seven years ago, and the old man''s body was not so strong that he could not even get up his bed. Although they still lived in the mountain temple, the old man went to work in the city to earn money during the day. As for Li Yuanhe, he was still a half boy at that time. He had to hunt and cut firewood in the woods in the suburbs to meet his needs. Compared with Li Yuan and one person supporting their lives later, it was much better. Li Yuanhe clearly remembered that when he was fishing for fish by the river, he accidentally caught an old turtle. This old turtle is a great tonic. Li Yuan and Dang rushed back to the mountain temple to kill the old turtle, so as to make up for the old man. However, since Li Yuanhe caught the turtle, it had shrunk into its shell and never came out. Li Yuanhe had never slaughtered this thing before. For a while, he couldn''t do anything about it. He could only scratch his ears and cheek. Later, when the old man came back from working in the city, he saw the scene and listened to Li Yuanhe tell the story. The old man immediately laughed. Then he directly picked up the old turtle, came to the campfire which had been prepared early in the morning, put the pot on the bonfire, and then threw the old turtle into the pot. Before long, the old turtle was too hot to bear the fire. Finally, he could only reach out his head and feet, trying to climb out of the hot pot. At this time, the old man suddenly picked up the knife on the ground and killed the old turtle. Immediately, the old man began to deal with the old turtle and said with a smile to Li Yuanhe, who had been staying at the side, "see? No matter how hard its shell is, as long as we can force it out, the shell will be useless! " With that, the old man had dealt with the old turtle completely, leaving only the hard shell on the belly of the old turtle useless. He threw it at Li Yuanhe and hit Li Yuanhe''s foot. Li Yuanhe began to jump with his feet in pain, which made the old man laugh. Recalling the past, Li Yuanhe''s eyes brightened. Although the old man didn''t teach Li Yuanhe any tactics, he brought inspiration to him. Now the situation of naocheng is very similar to the old turtle in its shell? If it is a frontal battle, the garrison in the city is determined to defeat at least 20000 troops of the other side. However, with the natural geographical advantage of naocheng, it was able to make the Zhou army have no way to start. At the thought of this, Li Yuan and himself couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What a pity! They even compared themselves to old turtles, but they lost a lot. After shaking his head, Li Yuanhe began to narrow his eyes and continue to sketch with the map of stones on the ground. In fact, when Li Yuanhe came to attack naocheng, he didn''t think about it. However, at that time, the city of Nao was a whole of its own, and the local bandits controlled the city. Even if Li Yuanhe wanted to lead the snake out of the cave, he could not find any reason. However, it is not the same now. The city of Nao has been under the control of the state of Qin. To the East and south of the city, that is the territory of the state of Qin. If Li Ke led his army around the city and attacked other cities of the state of Qin, the garrison in the city would not be able to sit still. Li Yuanhe''s stone finally stopped at a position on the right side of the city in the map, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He looked left and right. If Li Ke wanted to lead the snake out of the cave, this was the best place to ambush. Although he had guessed the location of Li Ke''s ambush, Li Yuanhe couldn''t take Li Ke as an example. What he could do was just not be fooled. If we really go down the mountain to fight with the Zhou army, I''m afraid these 8000 people will not be enough for each other to crack their teeth. But at last, Li Yuanhe was sure that Li Ke did not dare to give up the attack on Nao city. Otherwise, if he was cut off, all the 20000 odd Zhou troops would die in the houqin state. Li Ke was cautious in his military use all his life, and he would never dare to take such a dangerous move. I believe that if Li Ke found out that his plan was not successful, he would turn around and besiege the city. What Li Yuanhe wanted to do was to keep the city well. Li Yuanhe immediately breathed a sigh of relief, threw the stone in his hand, stood up and walked directly outside the official residence. Although we have already made a plan to deal with it, Li Yuan and one person are not willing to make a decision. At the very least, we have to discuss with Wang Ye and Liao Dongyuan. If Liao Dongyuan and Ma Huan live in naocheng for a long time, their opinions can''t be ignored. When Li Yuanhe went to look for Wang Ye and other people to discuss, on the border between the state of Dazhou and the state of post Qin 300 Li west of naocheng, a camp with bright lights was built here. If Li Yuan and his scouts are here now, they will find that there are more soldiers and horses in the camp than they found yesterday. There were 100000 soldiers and horses in Dazhou. In order to attack the Qin state, Zeng Qing decided to allocate 40000 troops from various countries. The remaining 60000 troops were all gathered on the border of the former Tang state and Yan state to prevent the two countries from sneaking attacks. However, the troops were distributed in the cities of the state of Zhou. It took a lot of time to allocate them properly, so they would stay on the border. Li Ke, as a general of the state of Zhou, naturally arrived here early. Up to now, there are more than 23000 people of the Zhou army gathered on the border, including the green front riding trained by Li Ke. At the moment, Li Ke is dealing with military affairs in the largest camp in the barracks. These 23000 troops of the Zhou Dynasty were dispatched from all over the country. In a hurry, there were so many military affairs to deal with, but Li Ke was so busy that she didn''t even have dinner.Li Ke had just finished dealing with the matter of food and rates for the past two days. Li Ke raised her head from the large number of files in front of her, and gave a long sigh of relief. As the first general of the state of Zhou, Li Ke looks like a scholar who has no power to bind a chicken. She has fair skin, beautiful eyes and a long beard at his chin. If Li Ke''s heavy blue armor is replaced by a robe, she is no different from a scholar. Although Li Ke is not even 40 years old now, she has spent too much effort for the state of Zhou in recent years, which has made Li Ke''s face have drawn a lot of wrinkles, and her temples are already gray. But from Li Ke''s two star eyes, there was a firm and resolute look, which showed his unique strength as a soldier. Li Ke sighed for a long time, but she left her pen and ink in her hand, and reached out to wipe away some tears from the corner of her eyes because of her fatigue. This is also because of her eye disease caused by her tiredness all the year round. Over the years, Li Ke worked hard and had many hidden dangers. However, Li Ke did not have the time to have a good rest and treat these stubborn diseases. Today, although the situation of the seven Southern States seems very stable, there are many hidden dangers. Among the seven Southern States, the state of Zhou is not a powerful country at all. Li Ke, as a general of the state of Zhou, has to worry about the situation of the state at all times. In fact, Li Ke was not willing to send troops from the state of Zhou. Although the post Qin state was in chaos, there were three points for the rotten ships. How could it be so easy for the latter Qin army to conquer the south? If too many troops and horses were lost in the later Qin state, it would only consume the little strength of the state of Zhou. However, the chaos of the Qin state was also an opportunity for other countries. The Shu state and Dachang state alone would never miss this opportunity. If you watch other countries seize the opportunity to capture the post Qin state, don''t you want to sit back and watch the other side become powerful? This is not good news for the state of Zhou. However, Li Ke had no choice but to suggest to Zeng Qing that all he could do was to help minimize the losses of the Zhou army. "Last general Liu Duoxian! Please see the general Just when Li Ke was filled with emotion, a rude voice sounded from outside the camp. However, before Li Ke''s permission, the owner of the voice did not mean to enter the camp. This shows Li Ke''s status in the minds of these generals of the Zhou Dynasty. Hearing this sound, Li Ke was stunned at first, then a faint smile appeared on her face, when she even called out: "come in!" With that, Li Ke reflected that there were too many files on the table in front of her. She simply reached out and moved them to the ground. Without such a large number of files, Li Ke''s front also seemed to be quite fresh. With Li Ke''s promise, the curtain door of the camp was lifted up immediately. A strong wind swept by, and a tall figure walked into the camp. He bowed down to Li Ke and cried, "I''ve seen the general!" Seeing this man, Li Ke''s smile on her face also increased a lot. Busy, she raised her hand to help her, and said, "it''s so obvious! Now there is no one else here, so you don''t have to be so polite! Get up quickly Hearing Li Ke''s words, the man was not rude, but continued to drink respectfully: "thank you, general!" Then he stood up and revealed his appearance by the oil lamp light in the camp. The man was dressed in blue armor, with a red belt around his waist and a long sword hanging from his waist. His left hand was naturally placed on the top of the handle, while his left hand was holding a green helmet with animal face. Looking at the man''s appearance, he was only in his thirties, but he was full of red and square face. Besides the thick sideburns on his temples, his chin and upper lip were not bearded. Two thick long eyebrows, but a pair of old round eyes, just staring at people like this, people can''t help but be frightened. Chapter 743 Li Ke saw the general and asked with a smile, "Duoxian, it''s been a long time!" Liu Duoxian was a strong general of the state of Zhou. Although his position in the army was not as high as that of Li Ke, he would not be lower. Over the years, Liu Duoxian has been guarding the border between the state of Yan and the south of the state of Dazhou. This time, when the state of Dazhou was at war with the state of Qin, he was also ordered to bring his men to meet Li Ke. Different from Li Ke, Liu Duoxian''s father was a senior general who followed Zeng Xishan to the south. He was also a descendant of the aristocratic family of the state of Zhou. However, his prominent family background did not hinder Liu Duoxian''s admiration for Li Ke. On the contrary, in the army of the Zhou Dynasty, no one else could worship Li Ke more than Liu Duoxian. A few years ago, Zeng Qing appointed Li Ke as the general of the state of Zhou. Originally, some generals from a few aristocratic families looked down on Li Ke, who was born in a poor family. It was Liu Duoxian who first stood firmly behind Li Ke and suppressed all the voices of doubt in the central court and the army. Because of this, Li Ke also regarded Liu Duoxian as her confidant. This time, Liu Duoxian was able to lead troops to help her. Li Ke was also very happy in her heart, so she asked Liu Duoxian to sit down. Liu Duoxian was not polite. He went straight to Li Ke''s chair at the bottom of his right hand and sat down. By the way, he put the helmet on his right hand at his feet, but his left hand was still on the hilt. Li Ke did not say much about Liu Duoxian''s habit. In his opinion, this is the most basic vigilance that a soldier should have. Therefore, Li Ke quite agrees with Liu Duoxian''s habit. After Liu Duoxian sat down, Li Ke asked with a smile, "Duoxian! How many horses have you brought this time Although Li Ke''s attitude was very polite, Liu Duoxian''s attitude seemed very serious. He was still stiff faced, and solemnly clasped his fist at Li Ke and replied, "reply to general! The last general was ordered to bring 7000 troops stationed in southern Xinjiang, including 4000 heavily armored infantry, 1500 heavy archers, 1000 cavalry, 300 cooks and 200 scouts! " Liu Duoxian gave a very detailed answer. He even reported the number of people in all kinds of arms. And Li Ke had long been used to Liu Duoxian''s serious attitude. She laughed disapprovingly, nodded and said, "good! In this way, there are more than 30000 people here! Next, as long as the army from General Xu''s side arrives in the west, we can go into the city of Nao! " General Xu mentioned in Li Ke''s words was the second person in the army of the Zhou Dynasty, and his power was second only to Xu Yanqiao, the governor of the state. He had been stationed at the border between the state of Zhou and the state of Tang, holding 30000 troops of the state. However, this time Xu Yanqiao did not lead his troops to the front of the Tang Dynasty. He was responsible for garrisoning at the border and guarding against the army of the former Tang state. Hearing Li Ke mention Xu Yanqiao, Liu Duoxian''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but did not show on his face. Although he and Xu Yanqiao are both the children of the aristocratic family of the state of Zhou, their relationship is very bad. If Zeng Qing and Li Ke were not in the middle of each other these years, they would have been fighting for each other. Li Ke is obviously also very clear about the contradiction between Liu Duoxian and Xu Yanqiao. She just mentioned this, and would not say anything more in this respect. She immediately asked about Liu Duoxian''s trip. After a few words of discussion, Liu Duoxian hesitated for a moment, or directly clasped his fist and asked, "general! I don''t know how the general of Qin will march after our attack? " It''s no wonder that Liu Duoxian asked. In the war three years ago, as a result, the state of Dazhou had a head and tail, and had not yet fought with the main force of the Qin army, he retreated directly. However, Liu Duoxian did not know about the change of Bian city. In the face of the powerful post Qin army, Liu Duoxian felt a little uneasy. Li Ke also ha ha a smile, this Liu Duoxian''s character is such, in the mind what wants to say, absolutely can''t hide the words. However, Li Ke didn''t want to hide Liu Duoxian''s meaning. Even if she replied, "to take the post Qin state, the first thing is to take naocheng! What a show! Come and see With that, Li Ke turned around and pulled out a long scroll from behind a large number of files. After that, Li Ke turned back and simply pushed the table in front of her. She stood up and opened the scroll. It was spread on the ground, but it was a very detailed map. Liu Duoxian also immediately understood that Li Ke wanted to explain the tactics to himself. He quickly stood up and squatted beside the map, listening carefully to Li Ke''s explanation. Li Ke is also squatting beside the map with Liu Duoxian, reaching out to the upper left corner of the map. This map is a map of the territory of the post Qin state, and Li Ke refers to the location of the city of Nao. On the map, the location of the city, the surrounding towns and even the surrounding environment are clearly marked. Li Ke pointed to the city on the map and continued: "look! The position of Nao city is extremely advantageous. It is located on the high mountain and occupies the advantage of land. If we attack by force, it will be difficult to attack without more than ten times more troops than the garrison in the city! So I still don''t understand how the post Qin army with only 6000 men captured this city a few months ago? " With that, Li Ke could not help sighing. It was precisely because this city was captured by the later Qin army, which led to the plight of the Zhou army. Otherwise, Li Ke could have passed through the city of Nao and marched into the hinterland of the state of Qin just as he did three years ago.Liu Duoxian was born in a military general family, and he was able to occupy a high position in the army of the state of Zhou. Of course, he knew how difficult it was to win the city, so he frowned. However, Liu Duoxian did not rush to interrupt. He knew that with Li Ke''s caution, since he had already stationed troops here, he must have a plan in mind. All he had to do was wait for Li Ke''s order. Sure enough, Li Ke''s gloomy expression on her face was only maintained for a short time, and was immediately replaced by a smile. Li Ke used her finger to draw a circle around the mark of naocheng on the map, and said, "relying on the geographical advantages, this city is a solid fortress. It''s not a good idea to attack hard! Therefore, if we want to win this city, we can only win by wisdom! " With that, Li Ke''s finger suddenly moved downward and continued: "before I came here, I had already made a plan, that is, to attack several cities of the post Qin state to the south of naocheng, and attract the defenders in the city to attack! Then, we ambush here, waiting for the garrison to pass by, and annihilate the garrison in one fell swoop! Without the garrison, no matter how strong the city defense is, it is impossible to stop our soldiers and horses in the Zhou Dynasty! " Li Ke''s words brightened Liu Duoxian''s eyes, and he continued to shout: "wonderful plan! General, this plan is really wonderful! Please give the general the task of ambushing the enemy! At the end of the day, the enemy forces will be completely wiped out! Give up the enemy''s head Liu Duoxian is also a belligerent, when he even asks Li Ke with his fist. For Liu Duoxian''s strong fighting spirit, Li Ke just smiles, but does not immediately agree to Liu Duoxian''s request, but shakes her head and says: "Duoxian! Don''t worry! What I have just said is just the strategy I made before I came here. But after coming here, after observing these days, I am hesitant to use this strategy! " "Eh?" Hearing Li Ke''s words, Liu Duoxian could not help but be a little surprised. He raised his head and glared at Li Ke''s round and big leopard eyes and looked at Li Ke, puzzled all over his face. According to his understanding of Li Ke, Li Ke is the kind of person who will not change her mind easily if she has made up her mind. She has never seen Li Ke change her mind temporarily after making a plan. Li Ke also knew that her words surprised Liu Duoxian. Even when she stood up with a bitter smile, she patted off the dust on her legs and said to Liu Duoxian, "I don''t think so for no reason! However, I didn''t think that the general of Qin would stay in the city until they came here! " "General of the later Qin Dynasty?" Liu Duoxian not only did not understand, but was more and more surprised. In his impression, the only God of war in the post Qin state, Luo Tianhan, could make Li Ke so worried. Koro Tianhan died three years ago. Now in the post Qin state, where else can this Han man be so worried about? "Yes Li Ke nodded heavily and said, "this is the young general Li Yuanhe who broke the Dachang army three years ago!" "Li Yuanhe? Er, if there is no mistake in the memory of the last general, it is the vanguard General of the post Qin Dynasty who took 3000 men alone to capture Danube City three years ago? " Hearing Li Ke tell the identity of the general of the later Qin Dynasty, Liu Duoxian''s brain immediately appeared the information about Li Yuanhe. Three years ago, the war in Dachang shocked the whole seven countries in the south, and the impact after that was also very huge. Therefore, Liu Duoxian also went to understand Li Yuanhe, who caused all these consequences. However, after learning that Li Ke was so worried about this man, Liu Duoxian''s eyes immediately showed a trace of disdain and incomprehension, and said, "general, this Li Yuanhe is just a younger generation! How to be qualified to let the general worry about it! Let''s go to the end of the war! If Li Yuanhe does not go out of the city with the army, he will take the head of this man''s neck and offer it to the general! " Unfortunately, Li Ke did not relax because of Liu Duoxian''s words. Instead, she continued to shake her head and said, "Duoxian! Don''t underestimate this person! Although he is young, I can see that he is not a simple character from his southward campaign three years ago! If you despise him, you will be taken by him! " Chapter 744 Although he didn''t agree with Li Ke''s words, Liu Duoxian did not contradict Li Ke any more. Instead, he bowed to Li Ke and said he knew it. Li Ke also nodded and said, "but even so, I can''t give up this plan! I didn''t know what to do before you came, but now that you are here, I have an idea. I just need you to work hard! " Liu Duoxian was not happy because Li Ke had too much scruples about Li Yuan and Li Yuan. Now, hearing Li Ke say this, Liu Duoxian''s eyes immediately brightened, and he stood up with a Shua. He clasped his fists and said, "what do you want to do, general! Please do as you please! At the end of the day, the general will do his best to complete the task entrusted by the general. " Hearing that Liu Duoxian was so excited, Li kedang, even though she was laughing, had dissipated a lot of sadness on her face. She waved her hand to Liu Duoxian and motioned him to lean her head. Then Li Ke was directly attached to Liu Duoxian''s ear and whispered. Liu Duoxian had nothing to say at first, but later, his eyes flashed several times, and he became more and more excited. After Li Ke finished speaking, Liu Duoxian stood upright and said to Li Ke excitedly, "don''t worry, general! This matter is in the hands of the general, and we will not fail to live up to the general''s expectations! If it doesn''t work out, I''d like to see you at the end of the day. " "Good!" Seeing Liu Duoxian say boldly, Li Ke also drank a color, "have more show this sentence to go! However, Duoxian doesn''t have to worry. At least we have to wait until the army has assembled before we can start to move. Duoxian might as well make more preparations in the past few days. After the eastern expedition, the Qi of the state of Qin and the state of Zhou will be in your hands! " Liu Duoxian didn''t say much. He nodded his head and said goodbye to Li Ke. He turned around and left the camp. He made preparations according to Li Ke''s words. After watching Liu Duoxian leave, Li Ke immediately squatted beside the map on the ground, staring at the corner of the city on the map, murmured: "Li Yuanhe! What are you going to do? " However, Li Yuanhe, who was in the city of Nao, naturally did not know that he was the first general of the Han people today, and would remember him as a young man. After consulting with Wang Ye and others, Li Yuanhe began to arrange the defense of the city of Nao, and was ready to deal with the attack of the state of Zhou at any time. After all, the plan to draw the snake out of the cave was only guessed by Li Yuan and himself in private. It is not certain that Li Ke would use this strategy. Therefore, it is the best policy for naocheng to keep a good guard. In the past seven days, from the scouts arranged at the border, the troops of the Zhou Dynasty, who had been garrisoning troops on the border, finally crossed the border of the two countries and headed for the territory of the post Qin state. This means that the state of Qin started a war after the state of Zhou was officially in power. Li Yuanhe immediately ordered people to send the news to Biancheng, and he himself was the first checkpoint at the foot of naocheng mountain with 500 rear Qin troops. The development of the matter was as Li Yuanhe had predicted. After entering the territory of the post Qin state, the army of the state of Zhou was only far away from the city of Nao. They camped for a night and left immediately the next day, bypassing the city and continuing to march toward the south. After getting this news, Li Yuanhe is also relieved. At least so far, the development of the matter has not deviated from his own guess. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t relax too much. He still chose to guard the first level himself. If Li Ke found out that he was not cheated, he would soon turn around and attack naocheng? And the whole thing was exactly what Li Yuanhe had imagined. On the morning of the fourth day after the army of the Zhou Dynasty left the city, there was a thundering drum. Li Yuanhe still just got up at the moment. As soon as he heard the drum beating, he even had not put on his armor, so he ran out with his Zhangba spear. When I arrived at the checkpoint and looked outside, I saw that on the plain outside the pass, there were soldiers in blue armor, and with the sound of war drums, they rushed towards the checkpoint orderly. After all, Li Yuanhe did not panic when he saw the scene. With the help of his own soldiers, Li Yuanhe immediately put on his armor and gave orders to the garrison at the checkpoint to prepare for the enemy''s attack. Just look at the number of the Zhou army outside the pass, there are at least 20000 people, and there are only 500 people on the checkpoint. If you want to stick to this checkpoint, you can''t keep it. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t put all his hope on the first level. All he had to do was to create some trouble for the other side with the help of this barrier. With Li Yuanhe''s military orders, 500 elite officers and men of the Qin army arranged orderly on the checkpoint, holding bows and arrows or spears in their hands, and looked at the enemy outside the pass coldly. Just when Li Yuanhe was ready to order the archers to attack, the drums in the army of the Zhou Dynasty outside the pass suddenly stopped, and the army of the Zhou Dynasty also stopped moving forward. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but be stunned by this move. He was so suspicious that he didn''t understand what the other party was thinking. At this time, I saw that the neat array of the Zhou army outside the pass suddenly separated a passage from the middle of the line. Dozens of horses galloped from the array and ran directly to the front of the checkpoint. At the front of the dozens of horses, a general in blue armor pulled the reins and stopped the horses with the cavalry behind him. The general''s face was indifferent. He looked at the arrows in the hands of hundreds of rear Qin soldiers. Seeing the general''s courage and courage, Li Yuanhe''s heart sank. He immediately realized that this man was definitely not a simple character. He stretched out his hand to stop the archers and prevent them from launching attacks, while he kept a close eye on the general.The general seemed to have noticed Li Yuanhe''s eyes, raised his head and looked at Li Yuanhe at the checkpoint. He suddenly gave a smile and said, "this is Li Ke, general of the great Zhou state! I wonder if the general is willing to give his name? " Li Ke! This is Li Ke! Li Yuanhe''s eyes immediately glared at him. These days, for Li Ke''s sake, Li Yuanhe couldn''t eat well and couldn''t sleep. Unexpectedly, Li Ke appeared in front of himself, which surprised Li Yuanhe. Originally, I thought that the other party was just a brave general in Dazhou''s army. I didn''t expect Li Ke to come out in person. Isn''t he afraid that he will shoot him in this lock? Although his heart was full of doubts, Li Yuanhe tried his best to keep calm on his face and cried out to the Guan: "I am Li Yuanhe, the guerrilla General of the post Qin City guard army! As a great general of the state of Zhou, Li Dajiang led his troops to invade the territory of Qin state? As a subsidiary state of China''s post Qin state, the state of Dazhou did not want to rebel Listening to Li Yuanhe''s question, Li Ke smiles and calms the horse, who sits down with some agitation. She answers the checkpoint in a loud voice: "it''s Li Yuanhe who went south alone three years ago! The reputation of a general has been heard of for a long time. It is better to see him today than to be famous! As for the reason why the Zhou army came, did the general not know that great changes had taken place in your country? Yingzhen, the fourth Prince of your country, rebelled, killed his father and brother, and tried to seize the throne! As an ally of the late Qin state, the state of Dazhou could not sit idly by and lead its troops to help pacify the chaos! The general is a general of the post Qin state. I don''t think he will help the tyranny? Do you want to open the gate and welcome the rebels to the city Although it''s common for you to beat me or fight me among other countries these days, we all know it''s for our own interests, but we still have a reason to send troops, whether it''s self deception or hypocrisy. Since the founding of the state of Qin and the state of Zhou, there has been a deep blood feud between the two countries. Who would believe that the state of Zhou came to help the state of Qin. However, Li Ke still said that at this time, the purpose was to strike down the morale of the Qin army after the checkpoint. Maybe the general of the Qin army had already known about the Bian city change, but those ordinary soldiers could not. Now spreading this news to the post Qin army can also play a certain role in attacking the morale of the latter Qin army. Sure enough, Li Ke said that the soldiers of the Qin army at the checkpoint were all in doubt. They are all city guards from Bian city. Although they are under the jurisdiction of Ying Zhen, they are still loyal to the post Qin army of the post Qin state. If the latter Qin state is not loyal, they will naturally feel some uneasiness. Seeing the uneasiness on the faces of the officers and soldiers around him, Li Yuanhe also cried out in his heart. Even though he was cold, he said, "don''t listen to the evil words of the enemy general!" Among them, half of them were directly subordinates of Li Yuanhe, and the other half were subordinates of Wang Ye. Li Yuanhe still had a high prestige in their hearts. With such a voice, Li Yuanhe finally suppressed those signs of chaos just provoked by Li Ke. Li Yuanhe immediately turned to Li Ke and said, "General Li! You don''t have to make up so many excuses! It''s nothing more than the Qin state after you invaded our country! As a general of the post Qin state, it is my duty to garrison the territory of the post Qin state! If General Li wants to take the city, he should fight with his sword and gun! Since Li Yuan and the following, none of Qin army''s generals and men are cowards! Determined to fight to the end Li Yuanhe''s words not only directly rejected Li Ke''s advice to surrender, but also encouraged the morale of the left and right rear Qin army. After hearing Li Yuan he''s words, the officers and men of the latter Qin army, who had just been shaken by Li Ke''s words, turned red in their eyes and roared: "fight to the end! Fight to the end Chapter 745 "Teacher!" Seeing Chen Ren come out, Sun Quan saluted him in a hurry. Chen Ren nodded and went directly to the hall. Sun Quan was also closely following Chen Ren. When he got to the hall, Chen Ren sat down directly on the top of the throne, and waved his hand to Sun Quan and said, "sit down!" Sun Quan was not in the mood to work with Chen Ren at this time. He immediately bowed his hand and said, "teacher, my father has something urgent to discuss with my teacher. The teacher should go to Wu Hou''s house with me quickly."! Father is still waiting Chen Ren took his time and ordered two cups of tea, one for himself and the other for Sun Quan. Sun Quan would like to talk about something. Chen Ren said faintly, "how come your patience is so bad now?" When Chen Ren said this, Sun Quan couldn''t help but shiver. It seems that what Chen Ren taught the three brothers the most was patience. They would not be caught by Chen Ren and trained again? Thinking of this, Sun Quan couldn''t help but shiver again. He rushed to his seat, picked up the cup and drank tea like Chen Ren did. After a few sips of tea, in Sun Quan''s eager eyes, Chen Ren slowly opened his mouth: "this time, but want me to lead the army?" "Well, my father didn''t tell me." Sun Quan shook his head. Sun Jian just asked him to come to invite Chen Ren, but did not say how to arrange it. However, according to that information, it is estimated that only Chen Ren will lead the troops in person. Chen Ren took a sip of tea and asked again, "did Xun Wenruo, Guo fengxiao and others have invited me?" Sun Quan nodded and replied, "the students have already sent someone to invite some gentlemen. But my father wants to discuss with the teacher first, and then with Mr. Xun and them." "Oh?" Chen Ren raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "it seems that this matter is very serious! ok I''ll go with you. " After that, he put down the cup and stood up. "Old, old, teacher!" A call sounded, and a low figure came unsteadily from the hall. Sun Quan, of course, recognized this man. It was Sun Jian''s fourth son, Sun Quan''s younger brother, sun Kuang. Chen Ren is now studying with his fourth son, who was sent by Sun Jian at the beginning of this year. Sun Yi, the third son who studied with Sun Quan, has been sent by Chen Ren to Ling Cao''s new army. Chen Ren calls this pre graduation internship. Sun Quan went to see Sun Yi a few days ago. The whole person was sunburnt. It is estimated that when he comes home, his mother and ER Niang will not recognize him. I don''t know if my mother will pick up the kitchen knife to chop the teacher? Sun Quan couldn''t help but feel disgusted. Looking at Sun Kuang''s appearance, Sun Quan can''t help but think of the time when he studied by Chen Ren. It seems that sun Kuang was punished by Chen Ren and ran around the city! "Old teacher! I''ve finished that one hundred laps Sun Kuang gasped and talked to Chen Ren. He didn''t notice his second brother standing beside him. Sun Quan thought to himself, this is only 100 laps, sun Kuang''s suffering is still early! But to return to think, or and sun Kuang said hello: "third brother!" "Ah?" Sun Kuang raised his head. When he saw Sun Quan, his eyes were red. "Two, two brothers! Why are you here? " There was a trace of joy in his words. Maybe he thought Sun Quan had come to pick him up? "Er!" Sun Quan couldn''t hear sun Kuang''s words, but he didn''t dare to take someone from Chen Ren. Even if Chen Ren would let go and go home, Sun Jian would have to kill sun Kuang if he saw himself bringing him back! Thinking of Chen Ren''s smile and Sun Jian''s angry expression, Sun Quan couldn''t help but shiver again. He immediately turned away from his head and dared not look at him. Sun Kuang said, "third brother, you must learn from the teacher well! My father and mother have high hopes for you Having said that, he did not look at Sun Kuang''s disappointed expression at all, and directly said to Chen Ren, "teacher, let''s go!" Chen Ren smiles at Sun Kuang and says to sun Kuang, who seems to have been the son-in-law of the Cao family in history, "today, you can copy the spring and Autumn Annals a hundred times." Without going to see sun Kuang''s bitter face at all, Chen Ren went directly outside. Sun Quan looked at his brother with pity on his face and thought, "third brother! You can bear with it for a while, and when you grow up, you will have a good time! " While thinking, he quickened his pace to keep up with Chen Ren, leaving sun Kuang, who wanted to cry without tears, sitting in the hall. Out of the gate of Chen''s residence, Chen Ren took a deep breath and looked back at the gate of Chen''s residence behind him. Just as he was about to walk, he heard a clear call from behind "Dad! Wait, young! Daddy Chen Ren looked back and saw that it was not his precious son. At this time, he was running up and down. When Chen saw little Chen Yang, his eyes narrowed. He picked up the baby son who ran to him and said, "how did yang''er come out to look for his father?" Little Chen Yang put his arm around Chen Ren''s neck and said, "yang''er wants to go to the street with his father." Chen Ren, with a smile, gently pushed his head against his son''s forehead and said, "son! Dad is not going to the street. He has something to do! " Little Chen Yang pointed to Sun Quan beside him and said, "but the second brother promised to buy a Trojan horse for yang''er and a rattle drum for his younger brother and sister!"Sun Quan on one side was suddenly sweating. He nodded his head and said, "I''ll buy it later. I''ll send it to you later!" Chen Ren didn''t know it was his precious son who blackmailed Sun Quan. He immediately said with a smile, "OK! The second brother has agreed! Young, come on in! Later, my father must let the second brother bring the things! " After that, he put down Chen Yang, who looked at Sun Quan suspiciously, but finally decided to believe his father and ran in. Chen Ren looked at Sun Quan in a useful way. Sun Quan was busy and said, "don''t worry about the teacher. When the teacher goes to Hou''s house, the students will buy it for the younger martial brother immediately." Chen Ren, with a satisfied smile on his face, went directly to the house of marquis Wu. In the conference hall of marquis Wu''s residence, seven people sat in their seats and talked about something. Naturally, these people were Xunzi, Guojia, Zhugeliang, Xu Shu, Pang Tong and Zhou Yu, who were invited by Sun Quan, and Cheng Yu, who was sent by Sun Jian. It can be said that today''s Dongwu is even better than Cao Cao, who unified the north in history. Jiangdong, Xuzhou, Jingzhou and Yangzhou are the few rich places in the Han Dynasty. With the governance of Xunzi and Zhuge Liang, the two domestic wizards, Dongwu can be said to be extremely rich. In terms of military affairs, based on the new army trained by Chen Ren two years ago, the number of new army has reached 400000, especially the young generals trained before Chen Ren have emerged. On the local level, Xuzhou is under the command of sun CE, the eldest son of Sun Jian. If sun CE in history was a long spear, now sun CE is a sword with both attack and defense. Under sun CE''s administration, Xuzhou not only became more and more rich, but also had 100000 troops to guard. Even Cao Cao had to garrison a large number of troops on the border between Yanzhou and Qingzhou. After several battles, sun CE''s name as the little overlord in the east of the river has been well known by the princes in the world. In Jingzhou, according to the advice of the counsellors, Sun Jian generously handed Jingzhou over to Pang Ji, Huang Zhong and other old Jingzhou troops. Pang Ji and others did not live up to Sun Jian''s high expectations and managed Jingzhou in an orderly way, and gradually recovered from the attack of the Yellow turban rebellion. Cheng Pu and Han Dang, two veteran generals, went to Yangzhou with a large army under the name of Sun Jian''s assistance, and completely incorporated Yangzhou into the Jiangdong section. Liu Yao''s name as a governor has been in existence. Of course, the situation of these Jiangdong forces is only known to a few subordinates under Sun Jian''s account. In the eyes of outsiders, although Sun Jian''s forces can be regarded as powerful, they are comparable to those of Chang''an. However, none of the princes could have thought that Sun Jian had the strength to dominate the world. At this time, the seven people in the chamber are talking about the issue of whether or not to send troops. Guo Jia, Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu and Pang Tong believed that the development of the eastern Wu had reached saturation, and it was time to send troops to dominate the world. However, Xunzi and Xushu thought that the situation between the Central Plains princes was very delicate. If the eastern Wu moved, it would inevitably cause chain reaction, for fear that it would be unfavorable to the eastern Wu state. Therefore, it is not suitable to send troops for the time being. As for Cheng Yu, he is still the old habit of sitting in the corner and not talking. Although the majority of those who agreed to send troops, there were two different opinions among the four. Guo Jia and Pang Tong believed that Xuzhou should go northward to capture Cao Cao''s Qingzhou. However, Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu believed that Jingzhou should go south to capture Jiaozhou and Yizhou. In this way, they simply divided into three groups and argued with each other endlessly. "Now that Cao Cao has lost his military talent, Tian Feng and juxu, who took over the post, have no tacit understanding with Cao Cao and his ministry. This is an opportunity to take advantage of this! If we let Cao Cao''s subordinates run in well, with Cao Cao''s ability, it will be the trouble of Dongwu! " Guo Jia has always been interested in Cao Cao, and his evaluation of him is much higher. "No!" Zhuge Liang retorted in a loud voice: "although Cao Cao was a traitor in the world, he now has a lot of contradictions with Yuan Shao. Two years ago, he took half of Yuan Shao''s Jizhou, and now he is entangled with Yuan Shao. If the eldest son had not stationed 100000 troops in Xuzhou now, which had restrained a large number of Cao Cao''s troops, he would have been at war with Yuan Shao. So for a period of time, Cao Cao was not worried. On the contrary, Yizhou has been closed and developed since Liu Yanshi. If it is allowed to develop again, I am afraid that it will eventually become a major disaster! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Pang Tong looked up to the sky and said with a smile, "if Liu Yan is still the leader of Yizhou, I would think highly of him in Yizhou, but Liu Zhang..." Pang Tong didn''t say any more, but his expression was very disdainful. Xunzi shook his head and said, "you don''t even know where to fight. What else do you say to go to war? In my opinion, it''s still more and so on! I heard from a year ago that Dong Zhuo was critically ill. I think Dong Zhuo will not be able to support him for a long time. Once Dong Zhuo dies, the Central Plains will be in chaos, and then we can take advantage of it! " Chapter 746 Li Yuan and this sleep, but sleep for a whole day, to the next evening did not wake up. By the time Li Yuanhe got out of the camp, Cheng xianjue had already prepared the team that Li Yuanhe was going to attack at night. However, different from what was discussed yesterday, Cheng xianjue finally prepared more than 1000 soldiers of the Qin army. Although it is a night attack, after all, it is likely to face more than 20000 enemy troops. It is safer to have more hands. However, these 1000 people are already the limit. If there are too many people, it is easy to expose their whereabouts. After sleeping for such a long time, Li Yuanhe was able to keep up his spirit, put on his armor and lift his spear, and he was on his mount directly. Cheng xianjue also came forward, clasped his fist at Li Yuanhe, and said solemnly, "general, please be more careful! Please bear in mind that the purpose of this night attack is only to explore the actual situation of the enemy camp, and we should not be obsessed with fighting! " Li Yuanhe''s helmet mask has also been removed, leaving only two eye holes, emitting the essence of his eyes. He nodded to Cheng xianjue and said, "general Cheng, don''t worry! I know that! This closed defense depends more on the general! " After the explanation, Li Yuanhe pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head and closed the door. The soldiers who had been ready at the door would open the door slowly at once, and the scroll of the door would have been oiled. Therefore, the sharp noise of opening the door usually disappeared. Seeing that the door was opened, Li Yuanhe did not stop any more. With a wave of his spear, he rushed out of the door with more than 1000 soldiers who had been ready for the battle. It was not until the last general came out of the gate that Cheng xianjue ordered the door to be closed tightly. Then he immediately climbed up the gate and watched Li Yuanhe''s team leave for the other camp. The camp of the Zhou army was not far away from the checkpoint, but after half a column of incense, Li Yuanhe led his team to not far away from the barracks. It seems that the heaven intended to fulfill Li Yuanhe''s action tonight. The whole night sky could not even see any stars. A thick dark cloud blocked the moon. Therefore, although the camp of the Zhou army was surrounded by plain at a glance, Li Yuanhe still concealed the figure of the troops by night. When he reached a distance of only a few hundred steps away from the barracks, Li Yuanhe waved his hand to the troops behind him and stopped the soldiers from marching forward. But he himself was staring at the barracks in front of him. From a distance, the barracks were full of lights. Obviously, at this time, the officers and men of the Zhou army had just finished their meal and did not rest so quickly. Even if Li Yuanhe looked up at the night sky, according to the current situation in the sky, the moon would not come out for a while. Li Yuanhe immediately ordered all the soldiers to lie down on the ground, and he himself also turned over and dismounted. As for the war horse, Li Yuanhe tied the horse''s mouth with a rope, and several soldiers and soldiers tried to knock the horse to the ground. In this way, Li Yuanhe with the whole team ambushed here, waiting for a better opportunity. Two hours soon passed, and this evening, God seems to really give Li Yuan and face, has been dark clouds cover the moon. Looking at the situation in the barracks of the Zhou army, with the passage of time, the lights in the camp became less and less. In the end, except for the torches on the two towers at the gate of the camp, the whole camp was already dark. Seeing this situation, Li Yuanhe knew that the time had come. Even when he got up from the ground, he didn''t rush to attack immediately. Instead, he started to move first. He had a stiff body because he had not been active for a long time. After the activity started, he got up the horse which had been pressed on the ground. Several officers and soldiers held the horse on the ground and could not move. Obviously, the horse was also a little impatient. If Li Yuanhe did not come forward in time to appease him, the horse would soon run. After pacifying the horses, Li Yuanhe, even when he turned on his horse and waved his big hand, led a thousand soldiers around him to march towards the camp of the Zhou army. After another hundred steps, Li Yuanhe made a gesture to several soldiers behind him. All of them were elite archers trained by Wang Ye. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s gesture, he immediately understood Li Yuanhe''s intention and walked forward with his bow and arrow in hand. Bow, arrow, aim, shoot! This series of movements is very smooth, the archers'' movements are as neat as a person. With a short and rapid burst of air, the arrows shot directly at the two towers at the gate of the barracks opposite, and both of them finally hit the throat of the soldiers of the Zhou army in that tower. The soldiers of the Zhou army just had time to utter a dull hum, then they fell down directly. "Good archery!" Li Yuanhe could not help but applaud in a low voice when he saw the hand of these archers. Li Yuanhe''s archery has always been Li Yuanhe''s short board, but Li Yuanhe''s poor archery does not affect his eyesight. The standard of these archers is absolutely top-notch. Even Li Yuan and Ma Er Ma Ma Ma, the best archer, are not their opponents. I really don''t know how Wang trained them. But now Li Yuanhe is not in the mood to attack these archers. They are all Wang Ye''s precious pimples. If Li Yuanhe''s night attack was not too dangerous, Wang would not be willing to transfer these people to Li Yuanhe. After putting those thoughts away, Li Yuanhe continued to issue orders to the soldiers behind him with his gestures. Under his silent command, the officers and men began to move forward towards the barracks, and in an instant occupied the gate of the barracks.After seeing the generals and soldiers, Li Yuanhe''s eyes also flashed a little surprise, but also a burst of confusion in his heart. Did this thing go too smoothly? Is it true that the main force of the Zhou army has long been taken away by Li Ke? But Li Yuanhe couldn''t believe that Li Ke dared to do this dangerous move. However, now that the first step of the night attack has been achieved, Li Yuanhe has no time to hesitate. Even when he pulls off the rope tied to the horse''s mouth under his seat, holds up his long gun in his hand, and points to the barracks, he shouts out: "the whole army strikes!" With that, Li Yuanhe took the lead to rush into the barracks. The horse had been tied up in the mouth before, and had been restless for a long time. Now, Li Yuanhe released his shackles. Immediately, he made a neighing sound and galloped forward quickly. In a flash, he rushed to the front of the rear Qin army. With Li Yuanhe as the leader, the soldiers and soldiers of the Qin army also started to shout and drink in unison. The thunderous cry of killing suddenly broke the silent night sky before. One thousand soldiers in black armour rushed into the barracks one by one with sharp blades in their hands, ready to reap the lives of the sleeping soldiers of the Zhou army. But when they rushed into the camp, they were all stupid. They saw that the camp was empty, not to mention human beings. They could not even see a mouse. This happened in every barracks that were stormed by the post Qin army, and Li Yuanhe took the lead in rushing into the largest camp in the barracks. Seeing this situation, Li Yuanhe did not understand what was going on for a while, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately turned his horse and rushed out of the camp. After receiving the report from his subordinates, Li Yuanhe knew that the other barracks were the same. Li Yuanhe''s heart suddenly trembled and cried out: "not good! We''re in the game! Go! Go! Get out of here Unfortunately, this sentence of Li Yuanhe was half a minute late. As soon as his voice fell, he felt a white light flash in front of his eyes, and suddenly there were countless dazzling lights around the camp. The only gap in these flames is the gate where Li Yuanhe led his troops to rush in. However, the gap is shrinking rapidly at the moment, and a large number of firelights are encircling the gate from left to right. To this point, Li Yuan and where can not understand that he has been in Li Ke''s strategy, heart bursts of bitterness, but also have no time to think more. At present, we must not let the Zhou army block the gate of the camp, otherwise we will have to completely account for the 1000 troops here. Li Yuanhe waved his spear and said to the panicked rear Qin soldiers: "don''t panic! Go ahead! Go! Only when we rush out can we have a way to live! " The post Qin army was originally a rare elite in the world. In addition, Li Yuanhe''s words had made the choice of life and death very clear. In order to break out of the only way to survive, how could those officers and men of the post Qin army be timid. All of them, led by Li Yuanhe, began to turn around and rush towards the gate of the camp that had just broken through. They only hated that they had not born two legs. However, the Zhou troops outside the barracks obviously didn''t intend to let the latter Qin army rush forward so easily. Just as the latter Qin army just gathered behind Li Yuan and prepared to attack, countless arrows flew out of the firelight and directly aimed at the more than 1000 rear Qin soldiers in the middle. In a flash, these arrows took away the lives of dozens of soldiers and soldiers of the Qin army. Many of them were wounded by the arrows and lost their ability to move. In this case, they had to face the only way to die. Looking at these sacrificial soldiers, Li Yuanhe''s heart is constantly dripping blood, these can be his hard-working training out of the legitimate forces ah! But now he can only watch them die in a foreign land, but he can''t do anything about it. At present, Li Yuanhe can only turn his heartache into motivation. He flushes his eyes and says, "don''t worry about the arrows! Go! Go Although Li Yuanhe was flustered by the situation at the moment, he was also very clear in his heart. Staying here can only be a living target for the other party. Only when he can get out of the encirclement of the other party as soon as possible, he will have a chance of life! Chapter 747 Pang Tong said with a smile: "of course, I know this. But have you ever thought about who is rebellious in the eyes of people in the world? When Dong Zhuo went to Beijing to poison and kill the young emperor, he made trouble to the imperial court! Under the attack of the Dukes of eighteen towns, the emperor of Han Dynasty was forced to flee to the West. Now the people of Yongzhou have been harmed by Dong Zhuo''s Xiliang army! In the eyes of the world, the Xiliang army is rebellious! The Bingzhou army is an accomplice Guo Jia on one side seemed to have heard something. He quickly asked, "Shiyuan, what do you mean..." Pang Tong nodded and said, "good! I suggest that the Lord might as well follow the example of Cao Cao when he was sent to the world. He said that Dong min was a national thief and called on all the princes to attack him. When Dong min issued the document again, it turned out to be an act of venting anger against the eastern Wu Kingdom. It was ridiculous and ridiculous! " With Pang Tong''s words, all of us couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. Chen Ren didn''t expect Pang Tong to come up with such a clever way to directly crack Dong min''s plan. Immediately everyone got up to approve of Pang Tong''s idea, and Pang Tong could not help shaking his huge head. "Good!" As soon as Sun Jian saw that everyone was in favor of it, he immediately made a decision to let Xunzi, the best writer among them, to write the contribution. According to the information from the snake ministry, Dong min''s side would not act until the spring of the next year. Sun Jian could have sent the documents to the princes before Dong min did. In fact, it''s not difficult to write this article at all. We just need to copy it from Cao Cao, delete some contents, add Dong Zhuo''s evil act of burning the east capital, and then add fuel to Dong min''s body. After a while, Xunzi finished the paper and sent it to Sun Jian. Sun Jian took it and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t help but exclaimed in secret. Thinking about the time when Dong min was about to send the paper, he saw the appearance of the document and couldn''t help laughing. He gave the documents to Zhuge Liang, who was in charge of ordering people to transcribe and send them to the princes. Originally, the snake department was definitely the fastest, but in that case, the branches of the snake department in various places would be exposed, and the gain was not worth the loss. So he sent it by official messenger from Jiangdong. After making arrangements for the surrender of documents, people began to discuss the issue of sending troops. After all, when he came out, he only changed the momentum of the state of Soochow. However, the battle between Dongmin and Soochow was inevitable. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Ren. If Dong Min wants to fight, Lv Bu, the God of war around him, will definitely go to war. Chen is the only one who can deal with Lv Bu in the world! Chen Ren was speechless. According to the news from the snake Department of Chang''an, Lu Bu is practicing martial arts every day. When he went to Chang''an, he was only about a year away from the first battle of Sishui pass. That means that Lv Bu has improved a lot. It can be seen that the potential of this guy is not in place. Now after these hard practices, it is estimated that Zhao Yun is no longer his opponent. Huang Zhong has also begun to decline. Sun CE and others have not yet fully grown up. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are now under Cao Cao''s account, and the other is around Gongsun Zan. It seems that only they can cope with Lv Bu. As soon as everyone looked at Chen Ren, Sun Jian laughed and said, "that''s settled. This time, you''d better take the new army with you from Nanyang! Just wait for the spring of the next year, then go straight to Hangu pass and Tongguan pass, and finally break Chang''an and capture Dong thief. This great credit is yours! " Chen Ren didn''t object much this time, which was expected, and he immediately held his fist. However, Chen Ren''s new army''s march was only one aspect. Zhou Yu said to Sun Jian, "Lord, this is also a great opportunity! Didn''t the Lord never have a chance to clean up Yuan Shu before? I don''t expect that Yuan Shu will respond to this issue. My Lord, you might as well ask Liu Yao of Yangzhou to declare Yuan Shu a member of Dong''s gang. He will attack and attack with the help of Jiang Dong''s army. Yuzhou will surely win the battle! " Sun Jian immediately clapped his hands and cheered: "wonderful! I want to have Yuzhou for a long time Xun Yu was always cautious: "but if you make too many enemies at one time, is it appropriate? Yangzhou and Yuzhou are both adjacent to Cao Cao''s Yanzhou. I''m afraid that Cao Cao will lead the army into Yanzhou Guo Jia said with a smile, "you may as well do something. You can make the eldest son stationed in Xuzhou drive 100000 troops to the border of Xuzhou. I don''t think that Cao Cao dare to move his troops!" "Good! Now that you have agreed, we will do it in this way. " Sun Jian finally made a final decision. In the winter of the seventh year of the early Ping period of the Han Dynasty, all the princes in the world received a contribution from the eastern Wu at almost the same time. However, in Yongzhou, Bingzhou and Liangzhou under the command of Dong min, although the paid documents were not sent to Chang''an, the states in the three places were not sent to Chang''an The county has circulated copies of the paid documents. As for the content of the paid documents, the world is shocked. "Sun Jian, marquis Wu, solemnly declared to the world that Dong Zhuo, a former state thief, bullied heaven and earth, destroyed the state and killed the monarch, violated the Imperial Palace, and was cruel and cruel to the wolf; he burned the eastern capital and held his father under his control! Although Dong Zhuo died, his younger brother ascended the throne. Dong min''s crime is more than his elder brother''s hundred times. It''s hard for him to look after the national utensils! We Han ministers, when we gather righteous soldiers, vow to sweep Qinghua summer and wipe out the murderers. He hoped that volunteers could vent public indignation, support the royal family and save the people. When the oath comes to Japan, it can be carried out as soon as possible! " It wasn''t long before Sun Jian''s contribution to the world was announced that Chang''an also had a movement. A paper was issued to abolish Sun Jian''s title of marquis Wu, saying that Sun Jian had a heart of disobedience and called on all the heroes in the world to fight against it! However, as Pang Tong asserted, after the disturbance in front of Sun Jian, this paper had lost its original power. After removing Yuan Shu from Yuzhou, no one responded. Yuan Shu, the only one who responded, was declared to be dong''s accomplice by Liu Yao, the governor of Yangzhou, shortly after he announced his response to Chang''an.Although Liu Yao was weak, he had the status of a Han clan. Yuan Shu immediately became an accomplice of Dong and thieves who were despised by the people of the world. At the same time, Liu Yao didn''t mean to talk about it. Even if he immediately ordered the army, he went directly to Yuzhou to avenge Yuan Shu''s attack a few years ago. In the East County of Yanzhou, Cao Cao and a cadre are discussing. Tian Feng got up and said to the hesitant Cao Cao, "Lord! Now that Liu Yao attacks Yuzhou, Yangzhou is empty. This is a great opportunity However, Cao Cao frowned: "but the relationship between Yangzhou and Jiangdong is very close. If we attack Yangzhou, it will certainly arouse Jiang Dong''s anger. Although Sun Jian and Dong min are fighting each other, they have not yet started a war. It is not appropriate to touch Jiangdong at this time! " "Good! My Lord! Liu Yao of Yangzhou was clearly instructed by Sun Jian to attack Yuzhou. If he attacked Yangzhou, he would declare war on Jiangdong! It''s better to attack Yuzhou instead and divide it with Yangzhou. Isn''t it wonderful? " Cao Feng always thought of the reason why he didn''t agree with Tian Zhicai, but he didn''t agree with Tian Zhicai. Today, Cao Cao is in a very awkward situation. In the north, Yuan Shao of Jizhou has completely retreated in the two cities of Bohai Sea and Zhongshan state. However, Gongsun Zan did not want to destroy Yuan Shao, as the playwright said at that time. His frequent attack on Yuan Shao suddenly stopped. Although Zhang Fei was also eager for revenge, without Gongsun Zan''s support, Zhang Fei was only a few thousand Liu Bei''s former troops, and could not move Yuan Shao at all. Yuan Shao''s 150000 army retreated between the two cities and became a corner. Although Cao Cao seized most of the territory of Jizhou, he could do nothing but fight against Yuan Shao. To the East is the vast sea, and to the west is the Bingzhou garrisoned by Xu Rong. Cao Cao has only three southern states to attack, but he has to take into account Sun Jian in Jiangdong. For a time, although Cao Cao had certain strength, he could not expand his power. It is really sad. Looking at a pair of former friends in the hall, now the debate turned red. Cao Cao finally clapped his hands and said, "Yuan Hao! Gonghe! Don''t make any noise On hearing Cao Cao''s words, Tian Feng and Ju immediately fell to the ground. Cao Cao frowned and said, "I also know that both gentlemen have their own ideas, but I decided that I would not take either Yangzhou or Yuzhou!" "Ah Tian Feng and Ju gave a silly look and said, "my Lord! No! How can we miss such a great opportunity? " Cao Cao has a gloomy face. In fact, he still has a plan in his mind. However, Cao Cao will not use it unless he has to. Now it is a dilemma whether he takes Yangzhou or Yuzhou. Cao Cao has no other choice but to use this method. After making up his mind, Cao Cao raised his head and said, "today, Sun Jian in Jiangdong is starting from the great righteousness of the world! I decided to take up the army in response to Jiangdong''s call. At the beginning of the next spring, I will send troops to Hanoi and take Bingzhou directly! " Cao Cao''s sudden decision was startled, whether it was Tian Feng or Ju, they all worshipped: "Lord, think twice! Xu Rong, the first general under Dong Xie, stationed in Bingzhou. He has been fighting for a long time and is used to using soldiers! What''s more, his Xiliang soldiers are also powerful soldiers in the world. Our army has no advantage over him! I hope you will think twice "No need to say more!" Although Cao Cao was good at ordinary times, he was a man of his own mind, and now he has made up his mind, which is not what other people can persuade him to do. "Cao Ren!" Cao Ren, who was extremely tall, came out and hugged his fist and said, "my Lord! Cao Ren is here! " Cao Cao said, "I''ll give you 30000 troops to stay, just keep Jizhou! Since I have responded to Sun Jian, I dare not take the world''s great disrespect to attack Yanzhou and Qingzhou! How dare you take orders? " Cao Ren knelt down on one knee and said, "Cao Ren must live up to the great expectations of the Lord! Cao Ren is here! Jizhou is here! Cao Renwei! Jizhou is still there! " "Good!" Cao Cao gave a big drink and said to the other generals: "the rest of the generals are ready. The spring of the next year will be the time when our army will march into Bingzhou." "Here it is Chapter 748 "Damn it!" Seeing that Li Yuanhe took the Qin army further and further away, those generals were also more and more anxious. But what stopped them were their own soldiers. No matter how anxious they were in their hearts, they could not attack their subordinates. They could only be anxious. One of the generals couldn''t help but roar. He drew the end of his spear towards a soldier in front of him to vent his resentment. The other generals couldn''t help it. One of them woke up quickly. Since Li Ke sent them to battle, he would never give them an impossible task. Immediately, he looked to the left and right, and suddenly his eyes lit up, pointing to his left, he said to his colleagues, "gentlemen! Let''s go around by the side! The enemy is going to kill us. It must not be as fast as us! It must be in time After hearing this general''s words, other generals realized that they immediately turned their horses and went around the barracks directly. As expected, this method worked. All the soldiers of the Zhou army killed Li Yuanhe. On the contrary, there were no people around the camp. It was easy for these generals to rush to the fence on the left side of the barracks. One of the generals with a big axe gave a strong drink. The big axe in his hand was directly aimed at the fence, and immediately the wooden fence was chopped to pieces. Without these fences, even if the generals ran out of the barracks, they would have gone straight to Li Yuanhe''s direction after the soldiers of the Zhou army stopped them. Li Yuanhe and his first group of Qin Army soldiers had already killed a bloody road in the encirclement of the Zhou army. They took Li Yuanhe as the arrow and cut through the big Zhou army. There were more than 1000 soldiers in front of them. However, the Qin army also paid a lot of money for this. The number of soldiers, which was originally only 5600, has been reduced to more than 400. Moreover, all the remaining officers and soldiers are injured. But even so, there was no timid expression on the faces of the soldiers of the Qin army. They followed Li Yuanhe closely and continued to fight with the soldiers of the Zhou army around him. Li Yuanhe, as the arrow of this team, naturally had a lot of wounds on his body. However, Li Yuanhe seemed to have no pain at the moment. He just raised his gun, stabbed it out, collected it and stabbed it again. In Li Yuanhe''s eyes, there is only a way forward, and he has only one goal, that is to take the soldiers under him back to the pass. It''s hard to be afraid that there is only one soldier left, and Li Yuanhe will not give up! As more and more soldiers of the Zhou army fell under Li Yuanhe''s gun, those soldiers also gradually felt Li Yuanhe''s terror, and the fear also slowly rose from their hearts. Looking at Li Yuan and his whole body being dyed into a bloody man by the blood of himself and those soldiers who died under his gun, but Li Yuan and the cold light from the hole in his mask eye made them feel timid. This timid life, the Zhou Army soldiers blocked Li Yuanhe''s strength also can''t help but reduce a lot, let Li Yuanhe''s breakthrough speed is also accelerated a lot. "Come on! The enemy will look at the sword Just as Li Yuanhe was about to break out of the encirclement with the soldiers of the Qin army, a thunderclap like thunder burst out. However, the generals of the Zhou army killed them at this critical moment, just in front of Li Yuanhe''s attack. One of the soldiers, armed with a long handled sword, drank furiously and raised his sword to kill Li Yuanhe. This suddenly killed the general, let Li Yuanhe also can''t help but be stunned, just with instinct raised Zhangba long gun in front of him. A flash of sparks flashed, and Li Yuanhe''s arms trembled, but he finally blocked the sword. But at the moment, Li Yuanhe couldn''t stand to be dazed any more. As soon as Li Yuanhe turned his wrist and picked up the tip of his gun, he picked up the enemy general''s broadsword, and then the spear directly stabbed the enemy general like a dragon. The general with whiskers had no idea that Li Yuanhe''s counterattack was so fast that he had no time to react. He was stabbed in the throat by a long gun. With a dull sound, he fell down from his horse. Behind the general with whiskers, the generals of the Zhou Dynasty saw that their fellow soldiers had been cut off by Li Yuanhe with only one move. They all drank furiously. They all picked up their weapons and ran towards Li Yuanhe. After killing the enemy general, Li Yuanhe also came back to his senses. Seeing that other enemies were coming, Li Yuanhe also held a spear in front of his chest to prepare for the attack. The first one who rushed to Li Yuanhe was the one who had just cut open the fence with an axe. He rushed to Li Yuanhe in front of him. His big axe in his hand crossed an arc in the air, but he chopped Li Yuanhe''s head from top to bottom. In the face of this powerful axe, Li Yuanhe flashed several flashes of light in his eyes. The spear in his hand stabbed again, but aimed at the junction of the ax blade and the long handle. The axe was stopped from chopping down by the spear. Seeing that his axe was blocked by Li Yuanhe, the general''s face also showed a trace of consternation. He had no idea that Li Yuanhe''s strength was even greater than himself. However, Li Yuanhe''s attack was just at the beginning. His right hand, holding the tail of the gun, suddenly shook, and with the tip of the gun quickly swung, but he bounced the axe away, and then stabbed it straight at the enemy general''s chest. Seeing that the enemy general was going to die under Li Yuanhe''s spear again, two spears flashed from left to right, just in front of Zhangba''s spear. However, several other enemy generals arrived at this critical moment and stopped Li Yuanhe''s attack.Li Yuanhe''s original intention of quick combat and quick decision can''t be realized now. Looking at six generals in front of him, Li Yuanhe''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly cried out: "you wait for the enemy to be killed quickly! Withdraw to the customs! " Li Yuanhe''s words are to those soldiers of the Qin army behind him. In the past, with Li Yuanhe''s tendency to stop moving forward, those post Qin soldiers also stopped. Li Yuanhe knew that these enemies and generals were all aiming at themselves. There was no need to let the soldiers behind him take risks with him. Therefore, Li Yuanhe made a voice to let the soldiers break through the encirclement first. Hearing Li Yuanhe''s order, the soldiers of the Qin army were stunned, but they soon understood Li Yuanhe''s intention. Immediately, the eyes of these soldiers were red, and one of them was fighting with his spear, while shouting: "general, don''t go! We''re not going! We will follow the general to the death This speech, however, won the unanimous approval of other Qin army officers and men. They were all shouting and drinking, and their fighting strength also increased a lot. "Asshole!" Li Yuanhe was also busy fighting with those enemy generals. He didn''t even have time to turn back. He could only fight and yell: "this is the general''s order! Can''t you disobey the military order! Don''t break through! You''ll only drag general Ben down if you stay here! Go away Although Li Yuanhe''s words were like this, the officers and men did not understand Li Yuanhe''s real intention and did not say anything more. But their feet were like a root. They refused to step back. They stood behind Li Yuanhe and fought with the soldiers of the Zhou army in a muffled voice. Although Li Yuanhe didn''t look back, he was clear about the movement behind him. Although he was very anxious, he couldn''t help but let out a warm current in his heart. Li Yuanhe also understood that he could not persuade these generals to leave no matter what he said. He could only press his mind and concentrate on dealing with the enemy generals in front of him. Although Li Yuanhe had one victory over seven generals when he was in Danube City, the seven Dachang generals he faced at that time were obviously inferior to the six generals in front of him. What''s more, before this, Li Yuanhe and the soldiers of the Qin army all the way to kill here, which cost a lot of physical strength, not to mention, there are also many injuries on his body. Just before this, the blood shed by Li Yuanhe was too much to eat. Therefore, this time, Li Yuanhe and the six Zhou generals were defeated slightly. Many times, they saved their lives by relying on the advantage of eight long spears in their hands. However, Li Yuanhe also understood that if he went on like this, he would be defeated sooner or later. "Drink it "Hoo!" "Ha A roar of anger broke out from Li Yuanhe and the six generals of the Zhou army. Although the six generals of the Zhou army had the upper hand now, they could not help but be surprised. Originally, they were a little bit ashamed to fight more or less, but they still couldn''t win Li Yuanhe after fighting for so long. Besides, judging from Li Yuanhe''s current situation, there are no less than 20 wounds on his arm, thigh and back. In addition, he had been killed for so long before. If he had been killed for so long, he would have been unable to support him. Seeing that Li Yuanhe could still continue to support them in their siege, the six of them admired him. However, they are not just young boys. In the battlefield, there are only comrades in arms and enemies. Li Yuanhe is the enemy in front of them. They will never show mercy to Li Yuanhe. What''s more, only by defeating the opponent with his strongest strength can he be regarded as expressing his respect for such a strong general. After more than ten rounds of fighting, Li Yuanhe had 56 more wounds, one of which was in front of his chest and only a short punch away from his neck. However, the six generals of the Zhou army did not get any benefits. Each of them was wounded. The general with a big axe was stabbed in the right shoulder socket by Li Yuanhe''s Zhangba long gun, and the blood was constantly flowing out. Chapter 749 Hearing Chen Ren''s words, Huang Zhong and Liu Pan''s faces suddenly flashed a burst of embarrassment, but it was wenpin who helped the two old colleagues to solve the problem: "governor, I''m here to bring the news of Yuzhou." Chen Ren''s attention was immediately attracted and looked at Wen pin with wide eyes: "general Wen, what you said is true? Come on! Come on! Bring it to me After that, Chen Ren quickly reached out to wenpin. As for Chen Ren''s urgency, Wen pin quickly pulls out the military information made of silk cloth from his arms with a wry smile, and hands it to Chen Ren. Chen Ren immediately stands in his place and looks at it. As expected, Yuan Shu had no resistance to the army led by Cheng Pu and Han Dang, and was directly made dumplings. At present, the Yangzhou army has been stationed in the capital of Henan Province, and Yuan Shu committed suicide on his throne in the Council hall when the city broke down. Yuan Shu was completely eliminated from the game of vassal competition. After reading the military information, Chen Ren was suddenly filled with emotion. In the history of later generations, the two outstanding members of the yuan family left a strong mark in this era. Yuan Shu was not only a super giant in the south, but also the first marquis to become an emperor on his own in the three Kingdoms period. Yuan Shao was once the overlord of the north, and even Cao Cao wanted to stay away from his power. Now, Yuan Shu has not won a battle since the first World War in Yangzhou. Now he is forced to commit suicide. And Yuan Shao is now forced to cringe between the two cities. Is this the so-called butterfly effect? "That, governor?" Seeing Chen Ren suddenly froze, Huang Zhong took a look at the training of Shandao camp on the other side and said, "governor?" "Ah?" Chen Ren came back to his senses. Seeing that it was Huang Zhong, he said with a smile: "General Huang, you''d better call me Zici. I, the governor, have never done what I should do with this identity." Chen Ren''s honest words are rare. It seems that all the military affairs, large and small, have been handed over to others. The only time he worked hard was to train this new army a few years ago. Huang Zhong hesitated for a moment, and finally said with a red face: "that, son, son! Are you going to march towards Hangu pass now? " Chen Ren nodded and said, "in fact, it should have started long ago, but I think it''s better to be more prudent. So I stayed in Nanyang these days just for this letter." Said, also raised the silk cloth in the hand. This time, Gu Zhong said, "let''s take Huang Han." Huang Zhong finally got up his courage and said why he came to Nanyang this time. Chen Ren looked at Huang Zhong in surprise and Liu Pan behind him. He couldn''t help but feel funny. It turned out that these two men came to fight specially. No wonder they couldn''t say anything at first. They must have left their military affairs to fight as soon as they heard that Chen Ren was going to fight. Fortunately, Chen Ren came from the waterway this time. Otherwise, when he passed Xiangyang, he would be entangled by Huang Zhong and Liu Pan? In fact, it''s no wonder that Huang Zhong is impatient. In terms of martial arts, Huang Zhong can be the first person in Jingxiang. However, because of his frank temper, he has not been favored by the governors of Jingzhou, so his reputation has been spread only in Jingxiang. Liu Biao finally came to see his martial arts. Unfortunately, Liu Biao had no ambition. He missed several opportunities to send troops, and Huang Zhong lost the chance to become famous. As a general, who doesn''t want to be a famous general in the world? Especially when he sees a general as young as Chen Ren who has been praised by people all over the world, Huang Zhong will be somewhat reluctant. Now Huang Zhong is nearly 50 years old. Although Huang Zhong has been in good health, he is obviously on the decline. He heard that Sun Jian was going to fight the world-famous Xiliang army and Bingzhou army this time. Huang Zhong realized that this might be his last chance, and he had to firmly grasp it, so as to have this thousand mile battle. As for Liu Pan, a militant like him has a negative example like Huang Zhong. Of course, we should seize every opportunity. In Xiangyang, there is a future general Wei Yan. Although he is also full of expectation for the war, he is helpless to be the substitute of the two because of his seniority and seniority. In fact, Chen Ren really wanted to promise Huang Zhong. After all, when he saw Huang Zhong as an old man hanging down, he had to go to the battlefield to dance swords and guns. He worked hard to make a little fame. However, he was humiliated by Guan Yu for several times, so he felt worthless for Huang Zhong. Now Huang Zhong is still in his prime when he is still in his prime. It would be a beautiful thing if he could fulfill the wish of the veteran general. However, before Sun Jian''s general arrived, Chen Ren Dao did not dare to make his own opinions. When Chen Ren was in trouble, suddenly a shout came from the camp door: "Zici! Is it Zici? " Chen Ren turned his head and looked at him. He saw that he was wearing silver armour, riding a white horse and holding a silver gun. Looking from a distance, he looked like Zhao Yun. However, Zhao Yun was trained in the thunderstorm Riding Camp in the military camp. In Jiangdong, he dressed like Zhao Yun and would directly call Chen Ren. There was only one person there. "But the prince of history?" Chen Ren yelled at the distant horse. After a while, the man galloped to the gate of the barracks, not Tai Shici or someone else. It seems that Tai Shici still knows the rules of the new army. These new army soldiers still don''t know their identity, so it''s better to follow the rules. As soon as Tai Shici turned and dismounted, he walked towards Chen Ren and others. When he saw Huang Zhong and Liu Pan around Chen Ren, he burst into laughter.Chen Ren and others were confused by Tai Shici''s sudden laughter. Chen Ren immediately asked, "Ziyi, how did you suddenly come from Jiangdong?" Since taishici was appointed governor by sun Jianfeng, taishici has been staying in Jianye. After all, Sun Jian''s generals are very trustworthy, and Tai Shici has become an official with more leisure than Chen Ren under Sun Jian''s account, and he is still free and upright. Tai Shici takes out a military order from his arms and looks at Huang Zhong and Liu Pan, who are embarrassed. Of course, Huang Zhong and Liu Pan are absent without permission. They are under the charge of taishici. However, Tai Shici obviously did not come for the two people to leave their duties without permission. Xiangzhong and Liu Taiyang called on him When they saw that it was the military order issued by Sun Jian. Huang Zhong and Liu Panli half knelt and bowed their heads and clasped their fists at the military order in Tai Shici''s hand and said, "I will listen to the order!" Tai Shici said in a positive tone: "adjust the Xiangyang garrison general Huang Zhong and Liu Pan to the new army, and belong to the commander Chen Ren deployment!" "Here it is They thought they were going to be punished for leaving their posts without permission, but they did not expect to be punished. Now they can go to Hangu pass with justice. Chen Ren was a little surprised. He didn''t see him these days. Did Sun Jian become an immortal? be able to foresee? When Chen Ren was confused, Tai Shici quickly solved Chen Ren''s mystery. Tai Shici said with a smile to Huang Zhong, Liu Pan and others: "I went to Xiangyang first, but I didn''t expect it was a blank. The little general who guarded the city told me that you had arrived in Nanyang, so I came here with a whip." It turned out that Sun Jian had already planned to transfer Huang Zhong and Liu Pan into the new army. After all, they were the top generals in Jingzhou. Although Sun Jian always showed his trust in Jingzhou''s generals, he still had some problems in his heart. Therefore, he put the two Jingzhou generals into Chen Ren''s new army and let Chen Ren take care of the two men instead of Sun Jian. The old Jingzhou army, without qualified generals, could not do much harm to Sun Jian even though he had the power. For Sun Jian''s calculation, Chen Ren finally figured it out, but Chen Ren of course will not tell this matter out. In his opinion, Sun Jian''s worries are completely unnecessary. Not to mention other civil and military officials in Jingzhou, only Huang Zhong, once he has recognized the Lord, he will not betray. This time, he surrendered with the old army of Jingzhou. It was because Liu Biao and Liu Qi were all dead. Huang Zhong was already a general without a master. If Liu Biao or Liu Qi is still alive, or if Liu Biao was killed by Sun Jian, I''m afraid Huang Zhong will not surrender to Sun Jian even if he dies. However, now that Sun Jian''s military order is in place, Chen Ren can agree to Huang Zhong''s and Liu Pan''s requests, and immediately says with a smile: "since there is a military order from the Lord, the two generals can naturally join the new army and go to Hangu pass together! I don''t know which unit of the new army the two generals want? " As soon as Huang Zhong and Liu Pan heard that they could participate in the first battle of Hanguguan, they were overjoyed. When Chen Ren asked which one they were going to join, Huang Zhong and Liu Pan pointed to the Shandao camp that had just finished training and asked, "which one is that?" Chen Ren took a look and directly replied, "Shandao camp!" "Good!" Huang Zhong clapped his hands and said, "I''ll join the Shandao camp!" On one side, Liu Pan nodded his head. Chen Ren was speechless. Obviously, they decided to join Shandao camp because they saw the strength of Shandao camp. However, they didn''t expect that the other three battalions were no inferior to Shandao camp. According to Chen Ren''s idea, it''s good for Liu Pan to join the Shandao camp, while Huang Zhong should go to Feixing camp just because of his unique skills! "The strength of the other side of the Taiping army, Liu Taijun, has already seen the strength of the other side! Think about it! Don''t be too late for your time Looking at the two men''s face full of question marks, Chen Ren said with a smile to Tai Shici: "Ziyi has been working hard this time. It''s hard to work in Jingxiang this time. It''s a pity that I''m going to start my army soon. I can''t take Ziyi to play in Nanyang city. But general Youwen is here. Ziyi wants to have a good rest in Nanyang City for some time! " But Tai Shici waved his hand carelessly and said, "I don''t have time to play. Since all of you have come, I''ve decided to go out this time!" Chapter 750 Hearing Tai Shici''s words, Chen Ren was immediately stunned. How could my new army become a hot potato? Even this taishici can''t go. This is not a good omen. "Well, Ziyi, is this appropriate? Don''t you have to return to Jianye? " Looking at Tai Shici, who had entered the barracks, Chen asked after Tai Shici doubtfully, trying to get rid of Tai Shici''s idea of staying in the new army. However, Tai Shici waved her hand carelessly and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a letter. I''ll find someone here to take it back for me! ah Zici! Is that your dragon camp! Go, go, go! Have a look Tai Shici, who is also used to using guns, is obviously more interested in dragon general camp than in talking to Chen Ren. As soon as he saw the flag of the Dragon general camp in front of him, his eyes flashed. He pulled up Huang Zhong and Liu Pan, and drove directly to the soldiers in the training camp. Get it! Chen Ren is sweating. It seems that Tai Shici has fallen in love with him, but maybe it is because he has been idle for too long and he is bored? Think about it, forget it, Chen Ren or help taishici this help! Just turned around to tell people to do this, but did not expect to turn around and directly hit a person. Chen looked at it, but he had been following Wen pin, who had not left. However, at this time, the wenpin was no longer as free and easy as he had just been. Instead, it was a wry appearance. However, with his scarred face, Chen Ren felt a cold sweat on his forehead. "Well, general Wen, you can tell me what you want." Chen Ren could not help but wipe his forehead and said to Wen pin. Wen pin blushed and said, "well, governor, can I, can I also follow the new army?" After listening to Wen pin''s words, Chen Ren first felt some pain in his head and some dizziness. Why did he come again! After that, Chen Ren firmly denied wenpin''s request and told him the importance of Nanyang city he was guarding, which convinced him. make fun of! If everyone wants to come in and come in, Chen Ren should not be full here. However, when he saw Wen pin looking back, his face was full of admiration for Huang Zhong and Liu Pan and his grudge against Chen Ren. Chen Ren began to feel a whirl of heaven and earth again. When Chen Ren came back to Jianye to replace Tai Shici, Huang Zhong and Liu Pan had already chosen their respective branches. Sure enough, after seeing the power of the other three battalions, Huang Zhong did not hesitate to choose Feixing camp. Liu Pan thought twice and stayed in Shandao camp. Before Chen Ren asked, Tai Shici decided to go to Longjiang camp. However, before that, it is necessary to explain that some of the main generals of the new army are still Zhao Yun, LV Meng, Ling Cao and Ding Feng. Dong Chan is no longer responsible for the assessment task, but is directly in charge of the penalty execution of the new army. Duan Yu, the former team leader of thunderstorm riding, has become Zhao Yun''s deputy and deputy leader of thunderstorm riding. Wenbo, the former leader of Longjiang camp, was promoted to vice leader of Longjiang camp. Wen Ci was promoted to be the new army leader because of his contribution to Jingzhou''s strategy. The rest of the generals sent by Sun Jian began to serve as team leaders in the Fourth Battalion. Although Huang Zhong and other three joined the Fourth Battalion, Chen Ren did not mean to let them replace the original four leaders. However, Huang Zhong and others are temporary in the new army, so they don''t care about this. As for Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, now they have formed another battalion, which is specially responsible for attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold. This is also a problem that Chen Ren discovered in the two years of the first South County War. Although the new army was very strong in the field, it was quite weak in the face of the siege war. Therefore, when Sun Jian proposed the expansion of the new army, Chen Ren put forward the proposal of building a siege camp. However, attacking the city was not Chen Ren''s strong point. He left the formation of the siege camp to other people with no sense of righteousness, and then he went on his own. Today, there are 50000 soldiers in the siege camp. They are mainly responsible for manufacturing and assembling siege vessels before the siege, and are responsible for attacking the gate of the city wall. After Chen Ren put the three men in the four camps, he ordered them to go down, pull out the camp and start the village, and prepare to march toward Hangu pass. At this time, it was the third day of February in the eighth year of Chu Ping of the Han Dynasty. The strongest army in the South began to fight against the strongest army in the north! Hanguguan is one of the earliest Xiongguan fortresses in China. It is located on the plateau in the west, juejian in the East, Qinling in the South and the Yellow River in the north. It was built in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It was named because it was in the valley. From Gushan in the east to Tongjin in the west, it is known as Hangu, known as natural danger. It is the throat of Luoyang in the East and Chang''an in the West. It is known that the sky opens and the mountain valley is strong, and the valley is full of dust. It is said that the valley of Han is a battlefield since ancient times, and it has been a battlefield for strategists since ancient times. In the third year of King Shenliang of Zhou Dynasty, King Huai of Chu appointed the division of the six states to attack Qin. Qin followed Han Gu''s natural danger and made the troops of the six countries ambush a million corpses and bleed their oars. In the sixth year of the first emperor of Qin, the armies of Chu, Zhao and Wei attacked Qin, and all of them were defeated. Looking at Hangu pass from afar, Chen Ren could not help feeling a little excited. This ancient checkpoint has caused many soldiers to die here and witnessed the rise and fall of many dynasties. Of course, Chen Ren naturally did not have the poetic elegance to express his feelings. As long as he crossed the barrier ahead, Chang''an city could be easily reached. As for the Tongguan pass behind Hangu pass, it was only a simple checkpoint proposed by Xu Rong for two years. Besides the dangerous terrain, it was not put in Chen Ren''s eyes at all.In the first World War of Yuzhang, Xie He died to save himself. Chen Ren never forgot. However, after learning from Bao Bao Bao that Xie Xie''s enemy was Dong Jun, Chen Ren did not want to avenge Xie evil all the time. Now, as long as the Hangu pass is broken, Chen Ren has full confidence to destroy all the forces left over by Dong Zhuo. He is just to comfort and thank the evil spirits in heaven! However, according to the information brought by the snake ministry yesterday, it seems that the battle is not so easy to fight. Lu Bu even took the initiative to ask for the battle to guard Hangu pass. He really looked up to Chen Ren. Recalling Lv Bu, after several contacts and the detailed works of the snake department in Chang''an, the information brought back is obviously different from what Chen Ren knew about Lv Bu in later history. Warlike, persistent and pursuit of martial arts, Chen Ren can not help but have a strong interest in Lv Bu. In the first year of Chuping, Chen Ren gained an absolute advantage in the first World War at sishuiguan. What about now? Looking at the distant Hangu pass full of "Lu" flag, Chen Ren can not help but tightly grasp the steel gun in the handshake. "Zici!" From behind Chen Ren came Zhao Yun''s voice. Chen Ren looked back and said with a smile, "Third Elder martial brother, it seems that you can find me accurately every time! Do you have any tips? " Zhao Yun went to Chen Ren''s side, as if in the first battle of Nanjun two years ago, and said, "tomorrow''s opponent is the Lv Bu of Sishui pass." Chen Ren nodded: "yes! He''s a good opponent too Zhao Yun suddenly said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you haven''t found a good horse these years. Tomorrow, you will have to fight against Lv Bu and red rabbit horse again." Looking for a good horse comparable to the red rabbit horse? Chen Ren shook his head, which he had never thought about. If only the strength of his feet was considered, maybe Cao Cao''s claw Huang Fei Dian, Jue Ying, and later appeared in Dilu could compete with the red rabbit horse. However, the red rabbit horse is a famous fighting horse. Chen Ren suffered from this horse when he was under the Sishui pass. In terms of the help in the battle, I''m afraid there is no better horse in the world. But even if there are red rabbits and horses under the seat of L ¨¹ Bu! In recent years, Chen Ren has made great progress. Since Cao Cao occupied most of the territory of Jizhou, Chen Ren sent people from the snake department to secretly take the villagers of Zhaojia village together with his master Tong Yuan to Jiangdong in order to worry that Cao Cao would take it as a threat. Another advantage of Tong Yuan''s coming to Jiangdong is that he can ask Tong Yuan for advice on martial arts at any time. Chen Ren''s martial arts can be said to be improved by leaps and bounds. "Ha ha ha ha! I''ll say they''re here Suddenly, a burst of laughter came, Chen Ren and Zhao Yun looked back, and immediately happy. Only after the two men, Huang Zhong, Tai Shici, Liu Pan, Ling Cao, LV Meng, Ding Feng, Dong Chen, Xu Sheng and Chen Wu all came over. Tai Shici was pointing to Chen Ren and Zhao Yun, laughing and talking. Huang Zhong said with a smile, "how about it? What about the Hangu pass, where one man is in charge and ten thousand men are not allowed to open it? " Xu Sheng said with a smile to Chen Wu: "I don''t know that the old city wall can withstand the bombardment of our siege equipment?" Chen Wu also ha ha, a smile as a response, laughter with incomparable confidence. Lu Meng was very heartless and said, "it is said that the one who guarded the city was Lu Bu Lu Fengxian, who was defeated by the governor''s gun, or what kind of Bingzhou God of war. It''s better not to have the commander in chief in the first world war tomorrow. I''ll meet him. Maybe I can rob this guy of the name of God of war However, it is rare for lingcao to express his opinions: "you can''t do it. You''re not an opponent." "Yes, yes, yes!" Tai Shici said with a smile: "I should go this time. I heard that Lv Bu still has eight excellent generals in Bingzhou. I will give it to you." However, Tai Shici''s words were immediately opposed by LV Meng and Ding Feng. Chen Ren looked at this group of tiger generals, and suddenly his heart gushed with great pride. When he and Zhao Yun tried to kill Lu Bu under Sishui pass, there were eight generals of Bingzhou in front of him and Yuan Shao ordered the troops to withdraw. Nowadays, there are so many strong generals around, as well as the army that completely listens to their orders. Why can''t we break the Hangu pass. Chen Ren looks back at Hangu pass again, and Huang Zhong and others come to Chen Ren''s back and line up. Chen Ren''s eyes are rarely bursting with militant desire. Lu Bu, Bingzhou army and Xiliang army will meet again tomorrow! Chapter 751 "Wenhou! The enemy troops have arrived 30 miles before the pass and set up camp! " Listening to the sergeant''s report, Lv Bu slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with light, OK! Chen Ren, Chen Ren, you are here at last. Lu Bu sat upright, waved the sergeant and sent him down. His eyes swept to the row of faces in front of him and gave a smile: "Gao Shun!" Standing at the head of the generals, Gao Shun, with a big beard, went out of the line and directly clasped his fist at Lv Bu and said, "Wen Hou!" Lu Bu said with a smile: "tomorrow will be a battle with Chen Ren, do not know if your trapped camp is ready?" Gao Shun was still indifferent, and said: "please rest assured that a general has been trapped in the camp these years and it is not a waste of time!" "Good!" Lu Bu cheered, then turned to another and said, "General Yang! General fan! I don''t know how the Xiliang army you led is preparing for it? " The man that Lv Bu asked was Yang Feng and fan Hou, generals of the Xiliang army. After Dong min took over, he promoted them to several levels, which was already the same level as Guo Si and Li min. This time, Dong min sent 100000 Xiliang troops to Lv Bu. These two men were the leaders of the Xiliang army. Yang Fengyi hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry about Wen Hou! Our Xiliang army will never lose to the soldiers of Bingzhou army! " Having said that, Yang Feng and fan Hou also specially looked at the other side of Bingzhou eight Jian generals, the smell of provocation in their eyes was more than words. "Ha ha ha ha! That''s good! " Although Lv Bu took Yang Feng''s attitude seriously, he did not care. In his opinion, competition can better promote the combat effectiveness of the two armies. Moreover, as long as he is present, there will be no problems for the Xiliang army and the Bingzhou army. Lu Bu looked at the generals of Bingzhou on the left and Xiliang generals on the right, and said, "now people all over the world say that the new army led by Chen Ren this time is the strongest in the world. I think it''s because our Bingzhou army and Xiliang army haven''t been out for a long time! In the first world war tomorrow, I''ll have a fight with Chen. It''s up to you to fight the two armies! " This kind of words, if put in the original Lv Bu, would not say it in any case, but now Lv Bu has completely lost the arrogance of the past. He knows that Chen Ren is an enemy who can make him use his 12 points spirit, and he has no extra energy to command the army. "The end will live up to the expectations of Wen Hou!" All the generals stepped out of the line in order to greet Lv Bu. "Good!" Lu Bu suddenly stood up, waved to the generals and said, "everyone, go back to your barracks to prepare for tomorrow''s war. Zhang Liao After receiving the order, all the other people began to walk outside the camp tent. Only Zhang Liao, who was named by Lv Bu, stayed. Lv Bu said to Zhang Liao, "according to the usual practice, go and find me soldiers for me today." After listening to Lv Bu''s orders, Zhang Liao hesitated and said to Lv Bu: "Wen Hou, tomorrow you are going to fight Chen Ren. Today you will be free. In case of injury?" Lu Bu waved his hand and said, "don''t say much! If you want to go, you can go! " Zhang Liao knew that no matter how to persuade him, he had to bow his head and turn to do what Lv Bu told him. Lu Bu also straightened out his armor a little, and then he directly picked up the Fang Tian Hua halberd on one side and went out of the camp directly to the school yard in the army. When he took Lv Bu to the school yard, Zhang Liao had already taken hundreds of Gao Ma Da''s sergeants standing there waiting. As soon as he saw Lv Bu coming, he held fists and saluted one after another. Zhang Liao once again urged Lv Bu: "Wenhou, or we should reduce the number of people today. In case Wenhou is injured before the battle, it will be detrimental to the morale of the army!" Lv Bu glared at Zhang Liao. If Zhang liaogui had not been the head of the eight strong generals, Lv Bu would have given him some face. I''m afraid Lv Bu would have kicked him in the past. Lu Bu said faintly, "OK! No need to say more! As usual, let''s start with 50 people. " Seeing that Lv Bu was not persuaded, Zhang Liao had no other choice but to make a gesture to the sergeants. The sergeants immediately separated fifty of them, and the rest of them withdrew to one side. The remaining fifty people worshipped Lv Bu, and immediately raised their spears and surrounded Lv Bu in a circle. Everyone''s eyes were shining and they were staring at Lv Bu in the middle. Obviously, these Sergeants are not ordinary soldiers. Everyone has the skills of a general. Lu Bu was not moved at all. He glanced at the fifty people and said, "come on!" At the command of Lv Bu, 50 soldiers immediately raised their spears and stabbed at Lv Bu in the middle. However, Lv Bu did not feel any panic. He kicked the ground and drew a halberd, which raised a cloud of dust and smoke. The drawing halberd took a strong wind and made a circle around Lv Bu. All the spears that should have been stabbed at Lv Bu were shot back. "Not enough! These are not enough! Zhang Liao! Fifty more! " Lu Bu cheered discontentedly on his face. He turned his halberd in the air for three times, holding out his two hands in a defensive posture. Zhang Liao immediately waved his hand. Among the soldiers watching, 50 soldiers immediately stood up and killed Lv Bu. The 50 soldiers who had been stopped by Lv Bu launched their guns again, and the number of people who attacked in a short time doubled. But Lu Bu''s face did not change at all. The halberd in his hand danced as if he had built a protective layer around him. He heard a dense percussion sound, and a lot of sparks came out of the protection."Ha ha ha ha! That''s interesting! Zhang Liao! I''m done warming up, let them all go In defense, Lu Bu still had the time to laugh and yelled at Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao hesitated for a while, but he faithfully carried out Lv Bu''s order and directly sent all the remaining 100 soldiers. Suddenly, around Lv Bu, more than 200 spears appeared and kept stabbing toward Lv Bu. The protection that Lu Bu danced with the halberd of the square sky could no longer resist the attack of these spears. Dozens of guns pierced Lv Bu''s defense and stabbed directly at Lv Bu. Fortunately, Lv Bu was so sensitive that those spears only cut Lv Bu''s armor, and one even narrowly brushed Lu Bu''s cheek and made a cut. Zhang Liao saw that Lv Bu was injured. Even if he wanted to stop, Zhang Liao suddenly saw that Lu Bu''s eyes flashed with fiery fighting spirit among the crowd. Zhang Liao opened his mouth, but the word "stop" could not be uttered. This is the practice method Lv Bu has been using in recent years. Faced with so many general level opponents, Lv Bu only defends but not attacks in order to prevent Chen Ren''s shooting skills. Before Lv Bu has been invincible in the world, so he ignored the practice of defense and only practiced offensive moves. Since meeting Chen Ren, Lv Bu realized that his defense ability was so poor that he came up with such a practice way to strengthen his defense. At this time, Lu Bu had changed the way of defense. Instead of dancing his halberd around him, he simply blocked each spear. This not only saves physical energy consumption, but also ensures efficiency. On the contrary, hundreds of soldiers'' spears can no longer stab Lv Bu. Lu Bu''s drawing halberd was constantly stirring up and down around him. All the spears attacking Lv Bu were blocked by Lv Bu without exception and could not get close to Lv Bu''s body. "Drink it After nearly an hour of practice, even Lv Bu was already sweating, not to mention the soldiers, who were all sweating. Lu Bu''s eyes flashed and drank. I saw the Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand, a clip against a long gun, and then he pulled it in his hand. The sergeant with the spear was not able to bear the strength of Lv Bu, and was immediately dragged to the side of the sergeant. But Lv Bu didn''t stop, so he used his drawing halberd to drag the five big and three thick sergeant to turn around. All of them were swept by Lu Bu with human flesh weapons and flew directly out. Seeing that all the opponents of the practice fell down, although Lu Bu was panting, he couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Liao took the soldiers who had just got up, and at the same time, he hugged Lv Bu and said, "Wen Hou Wei Wu!" Zhang Liao was convinced that none of the soldiers had been hurt by Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Hua Ji (halberd). It can be seen that the degree of control of Lu Bu''s moves is terrible. Lu Bu looked at the sergeant, who was too tired to stand up. He waved his hand and said, "OK! You are all tired. Go down After this practice, Lv Bu''s nervousness about tomorrow''s war has finally been relieved. When was the last time Lv Bu was so nervous? Lu Bu grinned bitterly and shook his head. Unexpectedly, as the God of war, he was afraid before the battle. Seeing that Zhang Liao had left with exhausted soldiers, Lv Bu did not choose to return to the camp, but went directly to the stable behind the camp. The soldiers in the stable saw that it was Lu Bu who came and saluted Lv Bu one after another. Lu Bu waved his hand, indicating that the soldiers had gone out, and went straight to his beloved horse, red rabbit. "Red rabbit, red rabbit!" Lv Bu gently stroked the neck of the red rabbit horse and murmured. Only by the side of the red rabbit, could Lv Bu''s nervous feeling really be calm. And the red rabbit horse saw that it was his own master, and quickly stretched out his horse''s head and licked it affectionately on Lv Bu''s face. "Red rabbit! Do you remember that thin and weak scholar? Tomorrow we will fight him again Lu Bu seemed to be talking with his old comrades in arms, and said in the ear of red rabbit horse. The red rabbit raised the horse''s head and hissed softly, which amused Lu Bu. "Ha ha! You still remember him! Yeah! After all, he is the first one to beat us since we joined hands. " Lu Bu patted the head of the red rabbit''s horse and looked at the wall of Hangu pass in the East, and said firmly, "but don''t worry! Tomorrow, I will not lose! " Chapter 752 In the morning of the next day, when the sky was still just dim, the two armies were all up after the Hangu pass. No matter the closed Bingzhou army and the Xiliang army, or the new army, they all quietly prepared their armor and weapons. Although the war has not yet started, there is a depressing atmosphere on both sides of the battlefield. The soldiers examined their armor and weapons over and over again, grinding their weapons against the stones. In the Hangu pass, Lv Bu''s camp, with the help of his own soldiers, put on his purple gold beast swallowing armor, a bundle of hair, a golden crown on his head, and a flower Cape behind him. The two soldiers painstakingly picked up the Fang Tian Hua halberd and sent them to Lv Bu''s side. Lu Bu grabbed the drawing halberd with one hand, pulled up his cape with one hand, and threw it out of the camp directly. Outside the camp, the generals of Bingzhou army and Xiliang army all mounted their mounts and waited for Lv Bu. Lu Bu bent his forefinger slightly, put it into his mouth and blew it hard. Suddenly, a sharp whistle blew out. In the other side of the stable, the red rabbit horse, which had just been released by the soldier feeding the horse, heard the whistle, gave a neighing sound, directly shook off the soldiers and ran outside. He galloped all the way to Lv Bu without stopping. Lu Bu watched the red rabbit gallop by, quickly grabbed the reins of the red rabbit with one hand, jumped lightly, and then turned over. After riding on the red rabbit, Lu Bu pulled the reins, and the horse raised its front hooves, which made all the officers and soldiers shine in front of them. Lu Bu held up the halberd of Fang Tian Hua in his hand, pointed to the direction of closing the door, and said, "open the door! Let''s go At this time, in the new army barracks outside the pass, Chen Ren was also ready. This time, Chen Ren was dressed in black armor and looked simple and dignified. He took the black helmet from his relatives. After wearing it, he only left his eyes, nose and mouth exposed to the outside. A red tassel on his head was particularly dazzling. Another soldier put on a red cloak like blood. Chen Ren picked up the cloak and shook it. He put it directly behind his back and hung it on the armor on his shoulders. Just after receiving his special steel gun, a private soldier went into the camp and said to Chen Ren: "governor! All the generals are assembled outside! Wait for the governor to deploy! " Chen Ren nodded, threw his cape, and walked out of the tent. As soon as he got out of the tent, he directly stepped on the horse parked outside the camp tent. Looking at the generals waiting outside, he waved his steel gun in his hand and drank: "start up!" "Here it is All the generals cheered with their fists and rushed to their own camp. They took up the army and marched with Chen Ren toward Hanguguan. The lineup of the two armies was too strong, so the battlefield was not in front of Hangu pass, but in a plain a few miles away in front of Hangu pass. The armies of both sides arrived at the same time. At the same time, Lu Renyao and Chen Xiangjun raise their hands. Although he couldn''t see the expression of Lu Bu, Chen Ren could clearly feel the war spirit emanating from Lv Bu. Chen Ren called out to Lv Bu in front of him: "Wen Hou! Years no see! Don''t be hurt Lu Bu also slightly smile, suddenly made a gesture towards the back of his back, only to see a sergeant behind him led a horse that was as dark as silk. Under the sign of Lu Bu, the sergeant reluctantly loosened the reins of the horse and swung his whip behind the black horse. The black horse suffered pain, spread its hooves and ran forward. Lv Bu confidently said to Chen Ren: "Governor Chen Dudu! This dark cloud and snow was found by Bute for the governor outside the pass! Although not as good as the red rabbit, but also not far away! Today I will send it to the governor of Dadu! " Seeing the dark cloud and snow running towards Chen Ren''s side, the distance between the two armies was at least several miles. However, the horse ran to Chen Ren in the short time when Lv Bu spoke. Originally, Chen Ren''s personal guard was about to lead him over, but he was stopped by Chen Ren. Chen Ren looked at the black cloud and the snow, and then drove his horse to the front of the dark cloud and snow. At the moment when he was about to collide, Chen Ren jumped directly from the horse and jumped to the body of dark clouds and snow, and his legs firmly clamped on the horse. That dark cloud treading snow was also the king of horses outside the pass. No one had ever sat down before. Suddenly, he felt a foreign body suddenly on his body. Of course, he was not happy. He immediately began to jump wildly. Chen Ren, who grew up in the north, is naturally familiar with the temperament of horses. He knows that a good horse like this is even more versatile. Immediately, Chen Ren clamped the horse tightly, and his other hand picked up the spear, and even put it directly on the horse''s head. The dark cloud treading snow could not throw the man off his body. He knew that he was not an ordinary person. At this time, he suddenly felt a strong killing intention coming from the horse''s back. Especially when the weapon appeared on the top of his head, the killing intention became stronger. The more humane the animal is, the more afraid he is of the strong. Now Chen Ren''s performance is far stronger than that of walking in the dark clouds and snow. He makes the horse stop involuntarily, standing in the same place, and dare not even move. Chen Ren smiles, then picks up the steel gun, gently puts his hand on the head of the dark clouds and snow, and caresses it gently. However, after a while, the dark clouds and snow suddenly hissed, turned the horse''s head and lowered it toward Chen Ren. Chen Ren knew at this time that the dark cloud had been subdued. With a laugh and a clip on both legs, he drove this newly acquired BMW to run so wildly before the battle of the two armies.Looking at Chen Ren''s appearance of galloping in the dark clouds and snows, Lv Bu can''t help laughing. Being able to tame the dark clouds in such a short period of time, it can be seen that Chen Ren''s strength is absolutely powerful. Lu Bu patted the sitting red rabbit and couldn''t help but think of the scene when he got the red rabbit horse at the beginning of that year. It was almost the same as Chen Ren now! Wu Yun treading on snow is indeed a good horse. Before half a column of incense, he has a very tacit understanding with Chen Ren. Chen Ren ran back and forth in front of the battle, then turned to Lv Bu and said, "Chen Ren, thank you for your horse!" Chen Ren of course knows that Lv Bu is not only good at sending horses, but also that Chen Ren can have a mount of the same level as the red rabbit horse. He wants to defeat Chen Ren squarely, instead of letting others say that he has taken advantage of the horse. It can be seen that Lv Bu has a strong sense of self-respect in martial arts, and Chen Ren also admires Lv Bu''s bearing. Back in his army, the sergeant, who had been ready for a long time, immediately equipped Chen Renxin''s BMW with horse harness. Chen Ren saw that the generals were all looking enviously at the dark clouds and stepping on the snow. Even Zhao Yun was no exception. As a general, who would not want to have a good mount. Chen Ren laughed and stepped into the dark clouds and stepped on the snow again in the eyes of the public. However, this time, the horse did not mean to resist, but roared with a trace of joy. After sitting on the new mount, Chen Ren immediately subconsciously looks at the opposite side, and Lu Bu''s eyes are far away. Chen Ren seems to have felt that Lv Bu has already been waiting for something. Two people seem to have a soul, two legs at the same time a clip, shaking the reins, driving the horse forward, this war, with the two of them to open the prelude to it! At this time, they were riding first-class horses, and the speed was incomparable. Two shadows, one red and one black, collided with each other quickly. Chen Ren looked at Lv Bu who was getting closer and closer. Lu Bu''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and Chen Ren was not inferior at all. The two men hold up their weapons at the same time and strike at their opponents. "Choking!" The two weapons collided and made a loud noise. Although the battlefield was very wide, the generals of the two armies on both sides of the battlefield could clearly hear it. The red and black shadows crisscross each other. In the battle, both of them hold up their weapons and rush towards the other side''s array. Seeing that there was no damage on both sides, a message flashed at the same time: the first round, draw! At the same time, the two sides turned their heads and looked at each other. Chen Ren looked at Lv Bu in surprise. He didn''t expect that he had not seen Lv Bu in recent years. It was lucky that Lv Bu had sent Chen Ren this dark cloud to walk on snow. Otherwise, Chen Ren might have been hit by this encounter. Lu Bu is also frowning. He is also a member of his family. Although the dark cloud and snow that he gave Chen Ren can be regarded as a war horse of the same level as the red rabbit horse, it is not as good as the red rabbit horse after all. In the general''s confrontation, even a little bit worse may cause totally different consequences. Besides, Chen Ren has just tamed this horse. Although he is good at human nature, he can''t compare with the tacit understanding between Lv Bu and red rabbit horse. Under these conditions, we can see that Chen Ren''s martial arts are still above him! However, Lv Bu didn''t have any timidity and retreat. On the contrary, Lu Bu''s fighting spirit was enhanced again, and Chen Ren''s strength could only make Lv Bu feel the pleasure of fighting. Lu Bu once again drives the red rabbit to run toward Chen Ren, who at the same time drives the black clouds and snow to rush over. Both sides raise their weapons and sweep towards each other again. "Choking!" There was another loud noise, but the second round of the fight ended in a draw, but this time the two sides did not separate, but were directly intertwined. With the help of the force of the weapon being bounced off, the two men rounded their weapons in their hands, drew a large circle around each other, and again stabbed at the other side''s face. This time, the weapons of the other side were attacked without hindrance. The halberd and the steel gun almost wiped and stabbed each other. Looking at the weapons of the other side towards his own face, Chen Ren''s head looked to one side, but he did not avoid the small hook on the drawing halberd and made a cut in his face. However, Lu Bu chose to duck his head to avoid the steel gun coming from the flying thorn. However, one side of the hat cherry on the golden crown of his hair could not escape and was directly stabbed by the steel gun. Chapter 753 Chen Ren and Lv Bu both took back their weapons at the first time. Chen Ren licked the blood bead left on his cheek. However, Lv Bu was more embarrassed. The two sides of Maoying, which had been separated from the left and right of his head, were now missing one side, but they looked rather funny. Of course, now they can''t pay attention to their image. Lu Bu sweeps the recovered Fang Tian Hua halberd from right to left again. Chen Ren directly set up a steel gun to block the attack. With a push, he opened the drawing halberd, and immediately sent out the tip of the gun, pointing it to Lv Bu''s chest. Lu Bu also took back his drawing halberd, and his defensive skills developed over the past few years played a role, and all Chen Ren''s guns were held up with his drawing halberd. Seeing that this move didn''t work, Chen Ren simply lifted the steel gun, held it high, and chopped at Lv Bu''s head. If you want to hold on to the gun, you can see the steel frame. "Ah This time, he was confronted with Chen Ren''s innate divine power. Rao Shi Lv Bu had been trained in recent years. But after all, Lv Bu was much older than Chen Ren, and his strength had been shaped. However, he still had some difficulties in his divine power. At this time, Lu Bu''s face turned red and his veins burst out. He drank a lot, and finally pushed Chen Ren''s gun back. With the force of this push, the distance between the two people was further separated, and they were staring at each other closely at the same time, and temporarily stopped the attack. Before the battle, neither the generals nor the soldiers cheered loudly. These short rounds of confrontation have shown their absolute strength. However, the two parties standing in the middle of the battlefield did not hear the feelings of the two soldiers. At this time, both of them were completely immersed in the battle with their opponents. After a little breath, the two hold the weapon in their hands again, and their legs are clamped together again. This time, Lu Bu learned to be good, and did not confront Chen Ren. A Fang Tian painting halberd made it more flexible than Chen Ren''s steel gun. Chen Ren, however, was not willing to be outdone. His steel spear was like a dragon in his hand. Sometimes he was tricky and sometimes fierce. All the guns and guns stabbed at Lv Bu''s vital points. But under the two people''s stride, the red rabbit horse and the dark cloud treading snow two horses also began to fight. Although the dark cloud treading snow is slightly worse than the red rabbit horse, it is also the king of the horse after all, but it does not shrink back from the red rabbit horse. From time to time, the two horses bumped their heads, kicked their feet, and had a good fight. The two of them just came and went. Steel guns and drawing halberds were dancing around them, but none of them took advantage of them. Although Chen Ren wanted to gain a little advantage, how could Lu Bu''s defense skills, which he had been training so hard over the past few years, in vain? Although Chen Ren suppressed Lu Bu, he could not break the defense line made by Lu Bu''s drawing halberd. Although Chen Ren has always had the upper hand on Lv Bu, the dark clouds and snow under his seat are slowly falling in the face of red rabbit horse. Chen Yiyi shot Lv Bu and was held by Lv Bu. He discovered this situation and immediately drove the BMW under his seat to swim around Lv Bu. Although this is still unable to break Lv Bu''s defense, but it stopped the red rabbit horse''s attack on the dark clouds and snow. As the saying goes, long-term defense will lose. Although Lv Bu''s defensive ability has been improved by leaps and bounds, it has been suppressed by Chen Ren, which can not be said to be completely defensible. Lu Bu did not pay attention to this, so Chen Ren Ran to his back, shook a dummy gun, and directly cut a hole in his arm. Although the injury is not a big injury, but it means that Lv Bu has been training hard in defensive skills, and ultimately can not block Chen Ren''s attack. Who is Lv Bu? After years of hard work, how can he give up easily now. Lu Bu''s eyes suddenly turned red, since it can not be prevented, then simply not! Lu Bu yelled: "look at the halberd!" The left hand let go of the drawing halberd, and the right hand grasped the end of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd with one hand, so he swung his arm and hit Chen Ren. "Good come!" Chen Ren also drank, holding up the steel gun in both hands and holding up the Fang Tian Hua halberd which was smashed towards his forehead. However, this smash gathered almost all the strength of Lv Bu, and it was not so good for grounding. Although Chen Ren''s strength was higher than Lv Bu''s, this attack not only included Lv Bu''s strength, but also Lv Bu''s inertia in swinging. The sum of the two was not as simple as one plus one. The halberd had just hit Chen Ren''s steel gun. Chen Ren felt a huge force coming from the gun and directly pressed the gun down. Seeing that he couldn''t stop the power of the painted halberd, Chen Ren''s head was deflected, and then he narrowly avoided the moon blade of the painting halberd, which was exposed to the cold light. And the steel gun finally stopped in Chen Ren''s chest, and the drawing halberd was so close to Chen Ren''s shoulder. Chen Ren did not expect that Lv Bu, who had been passively beaten, broke out such a strong attack. This was also a surprise hit by Lv Bu. Chen Ren''s eyes glanced, and he saw a trace of bloodthirsty in Lu Bu''s eyes in front of him. Holding the steel gun on the chest with both hands, the whole person also fell backward. At this time, Fang Tian''s halberd, driven by Lv Bu''s arm, was cut along the steel gun. Fortunately, Chen Ren hid in time, and he just raised the attack of drawing halberd. Otherwise, Chen Ren would be cut off half of his head by Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Hua halberd. There was a chill behind him. Chen Ren raised his body, and then he held out his gun again and went to stab Lv Bu. You want to fight? Come, come! In the face of Chen Ren''s steel gun, Lu Bu''s face also showed a trace of madness. He even grabbed the head of Chen Ren''s steel gun with his left hand, ignoring the sharp point of the gun and cutting holes in his palm. He yelled at Chen Ren: "Chen Ren! Die to me As he roared, Fang Tian Hua halberd in his right hand swung round again, but this time it was swept from the right to the left. If this sweep is done, Chen rending will be cut into two sections.Chen Ren didn''t let Lv Bu succeed in this way. However, he found that in order not to let himself escape this move, he seized the head of the gun in spite of the deepening of the wound. Chen Ren saw the drawing halberd quickly towards his upper body, but if he let go of the gun, it would be tantamount to giving up in advance. Chen Ren''s eyes glistened, his left hand released the gun, his body did not retreat but advanced. With his left hand clenching his fist, he directly hit the rod of the painted halberd, attacking each other. He even hit Lu Bu''s drawing halberd back again. "Damn it! Look at the halberd again Lu Bu didn''t beat Chen Ren for two consecutive moves. However, the point of the gun in his left hand became deeper and deeper in his palm. The pain was so painful that Lv Bu couldn''t eat it. If he continued to do so, he would no longer be able to grasp the gun tip. Lu Bu''s red eyes intensified. He once again swung his drawing halberd and smashed it at Chen Ren''s head. Although Chen Ren used boxing to fight back Lv Bu''s sweeping, Chen Ren''s fist was not very comfortable. Now Lv Bu smashed it again, but Chen Ren had no other way. Although Lv Bu''s left hand, holding his steel gun, was a little loose, he still could not get rid of it for the time being. However, Chen Ren had no choice but to punch Lv Bu''s drawing halberd again. "Woo!" At the moment his fist touched Lu Bu''s drawing halberd, Chen Ren immediately felt a sharp pain coming from the four fingers on the front of his fist. He even felt a burst of cracking sound from his hand. Although Fang Tian''s Halberd was successfully hit back again, Chen Ren''s left hand was numb, and he could no longer use his strength. However, at the critical time, Chen Ren''s steel gun was finally pulled out of Lv Bu''s hand and brought up a thread of blood. Lu Bu was also a hero. Although his hands were in agony, he still did not hum, staring at Chen Ren. The present situation is that both Chen Ren and Lv Bu were injured in their left hands, and both of them could only hold weapons in one hand. Both of them were like wounded beasts. They both glared red eyes and gasped for breath, but they were still a draw. "Governor, be careful!" "Mean!" Chen Ren looked up and saw that an arrow was flying out of the Hanguguan Garrison and was shooting towards Chen Ren''s face! In the Hanguguan garrison, the man holding a long bow is Cao Xing, one of the eight top generals of Bingzhou. However, Chen Ren had no strength to dodge at this time. He could only watch the arrow shooting towards his own face. As time went by, just as the arrow was about to hit Chen Ren, another arrow whistled. An arrow flew from the other side at a faster speed, and directly hit the arrow shot by Cao Xing. The two arrows collided in the air and fell directly to the ground. Suddenly, there were different cheers from the two armies, a sigh of regret from the garrison of Hanguguan, and thunderous cheers from the Jiangdong new army. The crowd fixed their eyes on the front line of the new army general. An old white general was holding an iron bow with a calm face. It was not veteran Huang Zhong or who! At the same time, the sound of gold Ming was heard almost at the same time in the two armies. Chen Ren looked at the two arrows that had fallen on the ground. He felt a little relieved and looked at Lv Bu with a smile. Lu Bu obviously didn''t think that there would be someone in his team to attack such a despicable thing, and his face was full of shame. However, Chen Ren knew Lv Bu very well. He would never have made such an arrangement before the battle. Smiling at Lv Bu, he said, "Wen Hou, we will fight again later! Next time, we must distinguish the high from the low! " Lu Bu was ashamed to sink his head, but did not expect Chen Ren to say such a word. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Chen Ren. He saw that there was no trace of sarcasm on Chen Ren''s face. Finally, he believed Chen Ren''s sincerity and nodded and said, "OK! Next time you and I will decide again! Never die "Good! Never die It was supposed to be a bloody word, but in the two populations there was a little bit of sympathy. Chapter 754 As soon as he returned to the army, Lu Bu Tieqing turned down from his horse, his eyes full of anger, and he looked at Cao Xing, which made him feel flustered and called out a warm Hou. Lu Bu, still livid, drank in a gloomy way and asked, "why shoot the arrow?" After being drunk by Lv Bu, Cao Xing felt that his whole body was like ice. He opened his mouth with fear, but he could not say a word. Lu Bu glanced coldly, flew up directly, and kicked Cao Xing away. Lv Bu said coldly: "write down this crime for the time being, and I will settle accounts with you when I return to Chang''an." Zhang Liao, who was careful on the side, finally found out the injury of Lv Bu''s left hand, and immediately sent for the medical officer in the army to treat Lv Bu''s injury. On the other side, Chen Ren also returned to the army and directly dismounted to Huang Zhong and said, "thank you for saving your life." "No need!" Huang Zhong said with a smile, "now Zici is the commander-in-chief of our army. Huang Zhong should help us! It''s the martial arts given by Zi, which makes Huang Zhong feel inferior! I don''t know Zici''s left hand... " Speaking of this, Huang Zhong looks at Chen Ren''s left hand with concern. At this time, all the talents noticed that Chen Ren''s left hand had not been raised. Looking at Chen Ren''s bitter smile, they could not have known that Chen Ren''s left hand was injured, so they called for medical officers in the army. Tai Shici looked at Chen Ren, then looked at the other side, shook his head and sighed: "this trip to the north is worth it! I boast of my high level of martial arts. After watching the war today, I know that there is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside of people! The most hateful is the one who stealthily releases the concealed arrow! If he had not intervened, how could the duel have been interrupted! " On the other side, Zhao Yun asked Chen Ren, "Zici, according to what you see, how about Lv Bu?" Chen Ren nodded. As one of the parties to the battle, he was naturally one of the people who knew his opponent the most about the battle just now. He said, "although Lv Bu is not as good as me, it is not far behind me. Although he has the red rabbit horse to help, but in the strength is still not better than me, although I hurt my hand, but his hand injury will not be lighter than me. If it goes on, it must be me who wins After hearing Chen Ren say this, Zhao Yun is relieved. Although his chest is full of fighting spirit, he also knows that this battle is not what he can face. Lv Bu is not Lv Bu under Sishui pass. What Zhao Yun can do now is to take the new army to help Chen Ren resist other people, so that Chen Ren can fight Zhao Yun without any worries. After a while, the medical officer was called. He simply looked at Chen Ren''s left hand and found that there were bone fractures in the four fingers on his fist. After a period of recuperation, there was no problem. Of course, the necessary bandage is still needed. Chen Ren directly asked the medical officer to bandage his hands here, and he also had to direct the battle here! Yes, it was just a personal dispute between Chen Ren and Lu Bu, but this does not mean that the battle is over. Chen Ren patted Zhao Yun on the shoulder, and Zhao Yun gave Chen any smile and went directly to his white horse and turned over. And Duan Yu and other generals of thunderstorm riding closely followed Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun held up his spear and yelled: "Thunderstorm ride! Follow me That''s right! Since it is the turn of the battle between the new Jiangdong army and the Dong army, the first thing the new Jiangdong army will send is the thunderstorm with the strongest attack power and the most flexible mobility. In the battle, Lu Bu spread out his bloody left hand and let the medical officer treat him. He turned his head and saw the dust and smoke rolling in the Jiangdong camp. First came the cavalry''s movement, and then he was dumbfounded and laughed at Zhang Liao, who was on the side and said, "Zhang Liao! They picked up cavalry to fight us! You teach them a good lesson Zhang Liao also looked at the figure of Zhao Yun, who had already emerged from the dust and smoke, and said with a cold smile, "Wenhou! You will give it to the general, who will let the southerners know what a real cavalry is. " After that, he threw his fist at Lv Bu, turned his head and went to his mount. He turned to the cavalry behind him and said, "Bingzhou boys! Let them know who the real cavalry is! Go Bingzhou iron horse! This is a more powerful cavalry than the white horse Yicong of Gongsun Zan of Youzhou. This is why Lv Bu was so dumb when he saw that Jiangdong army sent out cavalry. There is an old saying in China, which is called "ban men show axe". It can be used by Lv Bu to describe this kind of army that used cavalry in front of Bingzhou army. However, the cavalry of Jiangdong new army are not ordinary cavalry. They have a commander in chief, Zhao Yun! Above the plain, two large cavalry armies were pounding head-on. Zhao Yun looked at Zhang Liao and Bingzhou iron cavalry who rushed forward in front of him. With a cold smile, he held up the silver gun in his hand and cried out: "Thunderstorm riding preparation! Riding and shooting With Zhao Yun''s command, all the thunderstorm riders took out their short bows and arrows one after another, bending bows and arrows. Zhao Yun calculated the distance, and suddenly pointed the long gun in his hand to the opposite Bingzhou iron horse and yelled: "shoot!" The arrow rain, which had appeared outside Nanjun City, now appears outside the Hangu pass again. However, the one who has been baptized by the arrow rain has become a Bingzhou iron horse. Zhang Liao obviously didn''t expect that this southern cavalry would also be used by other people on the grassland outside the pass. For a time, he was caught off guard, and thousands of Bingzhou iron cavalry were directly shot and killed.However, Zhang Liao was also a fierce general who had fought with other clans outside the pass. He immediately gave the correct order, began to block with the weapons of the iron horse, and accelerated the speed of the impact towards the other side. Seeing that riding and shooting could no longer pose any threat to Bingzhou iron cavalry, Zhao Yun directly ordered to take away the short bow and hold out the long gun. It was time for a frontal battle! At this time, the two armies were very close. There were 70000 thunderstorm riders and 100000 Bingzhou ironriders. In terms of quantity, Bingzhou cavalry had the absolute advantage, but what was the result? As the leaders of the two armies, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao were the first to face each other at Sishui pass. At that time, it was the joint efforts of Zhang Liao and Gao shun that blocked Zhao Yun''s original shot to kill Lv Bu. Now, Zhang Liao is the only one who faces Zhao Yun, but he has no fear at all. He directly raises his sword and cleaves towards Zhao Yun ¡£ Zhao Yun''s gun is not as powerful and heavy as Chen Ren''s, but Zhao Yun''s gun pays attention to a quick word. At the moment when he asked Zhang Liao to wield his sword, Zhao Yun had stabbed Zhang Liao three times in a row. The two guns were on Zhang Liao''s broadsword, and the last one was directly stabbed into Zhang Liao''s chest. Zhang Liao was just about to swing the broadsword, but Zhao Yun ordered it twice. Suddenly, a burst of force came and directly dissolved his knife. A gun aimed at his chest was rapidly stabbing him. Zhang Liao was in the middle of a gallop, and could not make a move to dodge from side to side. However, he simply lay back. Zhao Yun''s gun was rubbing Zhang Liao''s The tip of the nose just passed. Both of them galloped by. When Zhang Liao got up again, Zhao Yun had already entered the Bingzhou cavalry, and he was also caught in the formation of Jiangdong thunderstorm riding. Both of them have to face the attack of soldiers around them, and they have no time to go back to fight again. In desperation, the two men have to kill the enemy around them first, and then seek opportunities to fight. At this time, the two armies had completely collided with each other. Bingzhou iron cavalry, which always looked higher than the top and did not pay attention to the cavalry in the world, found that the cavalry in front of him had no inferior quality than himself. The two armies fought against each other, and they were on a par! The strength of Bingzhou''s iron cavalry lies in their bloodiness. They have been fighting with other races for many years, and have thoroughly trained this army into an iron blooded cavalry. And thunderstorm riding? At the time of recruitment, Chen Ren was carefully selected and then selected by Chen Ren and trained by Zhao Yun. The only thing missing was the experience of competing with a team of comparable strength. According to the truth, although thunderstorm riders have undergone strict training, they are not trained to fight. Therefore, thunderstorm riders are the ones who have just contacted and suffered great damage. However, with the two armies all fighting together, the cavalry of Bingzhou iron cavalry suddenly found that they could not directly crush the enemy as usual. Even it was very difficult to kill a thunderstorm cavalry. That''s because if a Bingzhou cavalry wants to kill the thunderstorm rider in front of him, there must be two or three spears stabbing at his body, preventing him from killing the thunderstorm rider. So Bingzhou ironriding was not so smooth at the beginning. The ordinary cavalry of Bingzhou cavalry may not have realized it, but Zhang Liao, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, naturally saw the mystery of it. The thunderstorm riding was not blind fighting like Bingzhou iron cavalry. Obviously, it was practicing a certain array. This kind of array should be composed of five people. As long as the enemy attacks one of them, the other four will protect their companions. In doing so, it is obviously much better to be completely dependent on absolute force by the bianzhou cavalry. Zhang Liao decisively issued an order: "Bingzhou iron horse, chisel through the tactics!" Hearing Zhang Liao''s order, all the Bingzhou ironriding began to concentrate behind Zhang Liao. There was an essential difference between Bingzhou ironriding and thunderstorm riding. That is, thunderstorm riding should be light cavalry in strict sense, while Bingzhou ironriding belongs to heavy cavalry. In terms of impact force, Bingzhou iron cavalry is much higher than thunderstorm riding. Zhang Liao''s order at this time is to concentrate on attacking the enemy. And facts have proved that Zhang Liao''s order is extremely correct. After the Bingzhou cavalry concentrated behind Zhang Liao, Zhang Liao began to lead the cavalry to attack the thunderstorm horse, and the cavalry of those thunderstorm riders was not knocked upside down. Chapter 755 As soon as he saw that thunderstorm was not the opponent''s opponent on the frontal impact, Zhao Yun immediately changed the order: "Thunderstorm riding! Spread out! Disperse Zhao Yun led half of the thunderstorm riding to the left, while Duan Yu, the deputy leader, led the other half to the right. Fortunately, thunderstorm riders are well-trained on weekdays. Under such changes, they can perfectly carry out Zhao Yun''s orders. The Bingzhou iron cavalry was supposed to insert directly into the middle of the thunderstorm, but it never occurred to me that the enemy could react so quickly. Seeing that the army that had been in front of him suddenly split into two, the Bingzhou iron cavalry could no longer strike an enemy. To the west of the battlefield, Lu Bu''s eyes flashed, and he was somewhat surprised to see the changes in the battlefield. It was obvious that the cavalry fighting with Bingzhou''s iron cavalry was not as vulnerable as he had imagined, but was able to fight as well. What the other side showed was completely different from that of Bingzhou iron cavalry, which surprised Lv Bu and shocked Dong min''s battle. On the other hand, Jiangdong generals who know the strength of thunderstorm riders are also shocked by the strength of Bingzhou iron cavalry. Since the battle of Xuzhou, leiyuqi has fought several fierce battles. It has never suffered such a big loss as it has today, and even has to avoid the attack of the other side. Liu Pan on one side could not help it. He immediately hugged Chen Ren and said, "governor! General Zhao is in a disadvantageous situation. Please let the last general take a team of Shandao camp to assist General Zhao! " Chen Ren waved his hand and said with a smile: "General Liu, don''t worry. This battle is not over. There are opportunities for Shandao camp to fight. As for thunderstorm riding, please wait and see When Chen Ren said this, Liu Pan, Huang Zhong and Tai Shici were all in a daze. When they turned around, they found that the old soldiers of the new army were not worried at all. They were as confident as Chen. Is this trust in one''s comrades in arms? Huang Zhong and others looked at each other, and suddenly they had some insights. They all began to calm down and look at the changes in the battlefield ahead. At this time, thunderstorm riding has been completely divided into two parts, Zhao Yun and Duan Yu gathered on both sides of Bingzhou iron riding with the thunderstorm behind them. Zhang Liao also stopped the pace of Bingzhou iron cavalry charge, and then rushed forward, but he was about to rush to the army of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Even if Zhang Liao was more confident in Bingzhou''s iron cavalry, he could not defeat the army of nearly 300000 in Dongwu. "Ride and shoot!" Zhao Yun and Duan Yu said at the same time, leading the thunderstorm riders behind them. They kept a distance with Bingzhou iron cavalry, ran in parallel, and shot out an arrow in their hands. Bingzhou iron cavalry was attacked by both sides. Although in Zhang Liao''s order, they raised their long spears one after another to draw arrows, but after all, there were too many arrows. They flew from both sides at the same time, and many of them fell down. Thunderstorm riders, their riding and shooting are really like thunderstorms, crazy and dense. They fall in the camp of Bingzhou iron cavalry, taking away countless enemy lives. Naturally, Zhang Liao would not be so helpless. Zhang Liao cried out: "chenglian! Hou Cheng! Four thousand men on the right! someone else! Follow me to the left At this time, Bingzhou iron cavalry had lost enough 20000, most of which died under the arrows of the other side, while the losses of thunderstorms were less than 10000. Cheng Lian and Hou Cheng, two other eight Jian generals who were following Bingzhou Tieqi, clasped their fists at the same time. Cheng Lian drank a drink behind him. Then he took half of Bingzhou''s cavalry and attacked to the right side in the rain of arrows. Zhang Liao, with the rest of his steeds, rushed to Zhao Yun''s side. Having seen the strength of the other side''s impact, Zhao Yun and Duan Yu naturally would not be stupid enough to meet each other again. Instead, they ran to both sides with the iron horse. Thunderstorm riding is different from Bingzhou iron horse. In order to increase the impact force, Bingzhou iron horse put on heavy armor on cavalry and horses. In addition to the necessary armor, thunderstorm riders only have a long gun, a short bow and a box of arrow boxes on the cavalry and horses. Thunderstorm riding is much lighter than Bingzhou ironriding, so the speed is naturally faster than that of Bingzhou ironriding! Seeing the thunderstorm riding this kind of hit and run tactics, but the Bingzhou iron riding of these leaders were very angry. Cheng Lian yelled at Duan Yu, who took the lead in running in front of him: "the general in front! The cowardless rat Seeing the battle field between the two armies opened, Chen Ren suddenly stood up and was so frightened that the medical officer who bandaged the wound for Chen Ren almost missed the bandage. Chen Ren smiles and says, "Lu Meng! Ding Feng! Shandao camp and Feixing camp Lu Meng, Ding Feng, Huang Zhong and Liu Pan all stepped out of the line one after another. They held fists at Chen Ren, turned around and started to set out toward the battlefield with their respective troops. Chen Ren narrowed his eyes and looked at the other side and whispered, "we Jiangdong new army will not show our bravery!" Seeing the movement of his army, Zhao Yun raised his mouth slightly and made a gesture to a cavalry behind him. The cavalry immediately picked up a small battle horn hanging on his chest and blew it vigorously. Suddenly, a melodious horn sounded on the battlefield. After the bugle sounded, the thunderstorm riders on both sides split into two again, ran toward both sides, made a circle around the plain, and then ran to the center of the battlefield. Zhang Liao, Cheng Lian and Hou Chengdu were stunned to catch up with thunderstorm riders, but they couldn''t just watch their opponents run like this, and immediately they followed one split and chased the other."Bad!" Lu Bu suddenly stood up and looked at the changes in the battlefield. Obviously, Zhang Liao and others didn''t notice that there was another enemy behind them. If they chased after them, they would certainly suffer losses. Lv Bu immediately said to Yang Feng, "Yang Feng! Fan Hou! Come on! The Xiliang army will attack "Here it is Yang Feng and fan Hou should hold hands and then turn to mount the horse. Yang Feng said to the army behind him: "where is Gongming?" With Yang Feng''s cheering, a big man carrying a big axe ran over to Yang Fengyi and said, "general! Xu Huang is here! " Yang Feng looked at Xu Huang in front of him and said with pride, "Gongming, bring me the army!" "Here it is Xu Huang also turned on his mount and roared at the Xiliang Army: "Xiliang children! Follow me The purpose of Lv Bu''s sending to Xiliang army is obvious, that is, to defeat this army before the East army of Zhongjiang, an iron horse in Bingzhou, can trap him. Lu Meng and Liu Pan, who had slowly reached the center of the battlefield, saw the attack of the Xiliang army and looked at each other. Liu Pan laughed, turned to look at the Xiliang army, which was getting closer and closer in front of him, and said, "it''s really interesting! I want to see how strong the strongest army in this legend is Lu Meng also slightly smile, eyes burst out a strong sense of war, toward the side of the Shandao camp, said: "Shandao camp! Defensive formation! Let these bullshit Xiliang troops see what a sword soldier is Obviously, the opposite Xiliang army is a pure sword and axe soldier, which makes LV Meng''s belligerent temperament burn up completely. At the back of Shandao camp, Ding Feng and Huang Zhong of Feixing camp took a look. It was obvious that LV Meng and Liu Pan already had some blood on their heads, so they could not help shaking their heads. Fortunately, LV Meng was not dazed. He only took 50000 people from SHIWANSHAN sword camp, but left 50000 people to form a defensive line around Feixing camp. Shandao camp and Xiliang army haven''t rushed to the same place. With the thunderstorm riding here, they have killed with Bingzhou iron cavalry. Ding Feng and Huang Zhong looked at each other, stood aside to command the take-off, and the star battalion set up a volley formation. By the time the four thunderstorm riders were fully integrated in the front and back of the flying star, the Bingzhou steeds behind them were completely exposed to the arrows of the flying star camp. "Shoot!" Ding Feng gave an order, and Huang Zhong took his own arrow as a signal, and fired at the enemy first. Huang Zhong''s arrows are usually directed at the general led by Bingzhou''s iron cavalry. "Ah The arrow accurately hit Hou Cheng''s right shoulder. Hou Cheng immediately threw down his long gun in pain. Fortunately, Cheng Lian nearby caught him with a long gun. Otherwise, Hou Chengfei would have to plant his horse. However, the nightmare of Bingzhou ironriding has just begun. Then, in the eyes of these cavalry, bursts of arrows were more dense and faster than those from the thunderstorm just now, and the more and more arrows flew over the ground, as the arrows grew bigger and bigger in their pupils. With a burst of dull sound of impact, flying down on the body of the cavalry, with blood all over the sky. With a scream, Bingzhou Tieqi fell down in rows. Faced with such a dense array of arrows, even Zhang Liao and Cheng Lian were hit by several arrows. Although they did not hit the key point, the iron horses around them were almost shot empty. Although Bingzhou ironriding has done a good job in protection, it can only protect ordinary archers. However, no matter how good the armor is, there are gaps. Facing such a dense array of arrows in the Feixing camp, it is impossible to defend. "Damn it!" Zhang Liao saw that nearly ten thousand people had been shot and killed in Bingzhou''s trump card army. How could he not feel heartache? His eyes were red, and he cried out: "give me a rush! Kill them all Obviously, the death of his companion also inspired the blood of Bingzhou iron cavalry, which roared and accelerated the speed of forward attack. Although the speed of Feixing camp is faster than that of ordinary archers, it only has time to shoot the second round of arrows. But in the face of Bingzhou iron cavalry which has already killed red eyes, the arrow only played a role of delaying a little time. Facing the approaching cavalry, the Shandao camp in front of Feixing camp did not have the slightest fear. They tightly grasped the round shield in the handshake and pulled out the big knives one after another. "Dong! Bang! Bang! Dong!... " With the sound of intensive percussion, Bingzhou iron cavalry with a strong impact, solidly hit the defense line of Shandao camp. Fortunately, Shandao camp was squatting down and lowered its center of gravity. Otherwise, it had to be hit by the iron horse. But Rao is so, the soldiers of the first line of defense of Shandao camp are still being hit back and forth. Chapter 756 Every soldier in Shandao camp has been strictly trained in various defensive ways and has to accept various kinds of impact every day. Because of this training method, although Shandao camp kept retrogressing under the impact of Bingzhou iron cavalry, it still made Shandao camp resist the impact of Bingzhou iron cavalry. At the sight of the soldiers in the second defense line of Shandao camp behind them, they quickly stepped forward and directly butted their backward companions. Then, the Shandao camp on the last line of defense also followed the top. Although the impact of Bingzhou iron cavalry was strong, the soldiers of Shandao camp roared one by one and stepped on the ground with all their strength, which blocked the impact of Bingzhou iron cavalry. At this time, the third round of bows and arrows of Feixing camp were ready to shoot again. As soon as the Binzhou cavalry, who had been blocked from advancing, wanted to use their spears to assassinate the enemies in front of them, the powerful arrows shot through their bodies. Now Bingzhou iron horse is very close to Feixing camp, but the archer''s arrow of Feixing camp is not so strong, at least it is more than twice as strong as ordinary archers. The old General Huang Zhong''s arrow was even more amazing. He aimed at the most vulnerable part of the enemy''s throat. With one shot, it ran through five people, and finally stuck it in the face of the sixth man. "Kill!" At this time, the Shandao camp led by LV Meng and Liu Pan had already collided with the Xiliang army. LV Meng pulled out his big knife and rushed to Xu Huang, who was carrying a big axe. Of course, Xu Huang is sitting on a high horse, while LV Meng is on foot. LV Meng will not let himself be at a disadvantage first. I saw LV Meng rolling on the ground, and even fell under Xu Huang''s horse. When Xu Huang saw LV Meng walking like an infantry soldier, he thought that LV Meng was just an ordinary soldier. Where would he pay attention to him. He directly threw the axe in his hand and chopped it towards LV Meng under the horse. However, Xu Huang''s light enemy gave LV Meng a chance to take advantage of it. LV Meng raised the round shield and directly blocked Xu Huang''s axe. Although the power of the big axe on the round shield was very heavy, he was still bitten by LV Meng and resisted. The four legs of the horse sitting down at Xu Huang with a long knife on his right hand are a sweep. At first, Xu Huang was surprised to see that LV Meng could catch his axe. Even though he realized that this man was definitely not an ordinary soldier, before Xu Huang could lift the axe, the mount sitting there was a burst of lament, and he fell down, and Xu Huang was thrown out. Fortunately, Xu Huang was also vigorous. He rolled over on the ground and was not overwhelmed by his mount. Although he was a little embarrassed, Xu Huang still kept his eyes on LV Meng, who was opposite him, with a trace of indignation in his eyes. Lu Meng shook off the horse blood on the big knife in his hand, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. He drank a lot, and then he raised his sword and jumped at Xu Huang. Xu Huang held up a big axe to block the knife of LV Meng. He kicked Lu Meng open first, and then he also swung his axe to chop at LV Meng. Although LV Meng got a kick from Xu Huang, it was not a big obstacle. He also made a pile with Xu Huang. Not far away, Liu Pan did not stand with Yang Feng or fan Hou, but calmly commanded the Shandao camp to intercept the Xiliang army. Now what Shandao camp has to do is to stop the Xiliang army''s way and not let the Xiliang army support the Bingzhou iron cavalry. Although the Xiliang army has 100000 people, twice as many as the Shandao camp in front of them, they can''t make any progress in the face of the fierce defense of Shandao camp. On the side of Bingzhou Tieqi, though the three defense lines of Shandao camp blocked the cavalry to death, Feixing battalion also provided timely support. But how could Bingzhou iron cavalry led by Zhang Liao be willing to be blocked by Shandao camp! Zhang Liao gave a big drink: "but I killed those who were in the way!" After that, he took up the long knife and cut off the head of a row of mountain sword soldiers in front of him. However, those bianzhou cavalry were not as good as Zhang Liao''s. although they carried their spears to the front Shandao camp, the soldiers of the second and third defense lines would soon lift their round shields to the heads of their comrades in front of them to block the long gun attack for him, and the iron cavalry had to deal with the arrows from the Feixing camp. Therefore, Zhang Liao''s order did not play a very effective role. Even if a few irons successfully broke through the defense line of Shandao camp, they would immediately become the focus of Feixing camp''s care, and even people and horses were shot into hedgehogs. The soldiers on the three defense lines of Shandao camp were not merely defensive. They cut down the cavalry or mount in front of them with big knives, and many of them were cut off under their horses. Huang Zhong saw Zhang Liao waving a long knife in his position, slaughtering and replenishing the soldiers of Shandao camp like chopping vegetables. With a cold snort, he quickly took back the iron bow and lifted the long knife from the horse''s back. While rushing to Zhang Liao, he said, "the thief will be quiet! Look at me, Huang Zhong, coming to meet you Zhang Liao heard the voice and looked, but an old general with white hair rushed over and couldn''t help sneering: "there is no general in Jiangdong! An old soldier was sent to fight! " Even if a group of soldiers were left behind, TIMA directly rushed through the defense line and ran towards Huang Zhong. In fact, with Zhang Liao''s martial arts, he could have run through the defense line of Shandao camp, but even if he ran through it alone, it was useless. He had to help the cavalry around him clean up the enemy. Now, seeing Huang Zhong''s armor, he should be a senior general, and regardless of the officers and men around him, he rushed directly over."Choking!" Zhang Liao and Huang Zhong fought each other with two swords, and the loss was obviously young Zhang Liao! Although the knife was still in his hand, his hands were shaking slightly. Who is Huang Zhong? When he was nearly 60 years old, he was able to fight with Guan Yu. Now he is less than 50 years old, so his body is naturally stronger. Although Zhang Liao is also a generation of fierce general, he is still young after all. It is normal to lose to Huang Zhong. However, Zhang Liao didn''t think so. Although Zhang Liao was young, he worked hard step by step in the Bingzhou army. Under Dong min''s account, except Lv Bu and Gao Shun, he never accepted anyone. Even Gao Shun, Zhang Liao also admired his ability to lead and unify the army. However, when it comes to martial arts, he has never met an opponent under Lv Bu. Now a nameless old general is so powerful that Zhang Liao is not surprised. However, Zhang Liao was also a fierce general. He gritted his teeth and held the long knife tightly in both hands. He chopped at Huang Zhong again. Huang Zhong was also surprised that Zhang Liao had such a good martial arts skill at a young age. However, Huang Zhong asked him to go northward in order to be a hero in the world. At the same time, there was a strong sense of war, fighting with Zhang Liao. For a time, the battlefield was divided into two battlefields, and both were fighting with their own lives. Countless brave soldiers fell into the pool of blood, and the soldiers in the two armies were very nervous. But there was one exception, Chen Ren, who had already wrapped up his hands. Chen Ren smiles and raises his left hand. The sergeant at one side immediately runs to the drum on one side, picks up the drumstick and beats the drum surface vigorously. "Dong! Bang! Bang! Bang! Dong... " As soon as Lu Bu and other generals on the other side of the battlefield heard the war drums, they all stood up. These were veteran generals who had been fighting for a long time. Naturally, they would not believe that the sudden sound of war drums was meaningless. This is always a face of indifference Gao Shun, suddenly face big change, raise a finger to drink a way: "not good!" All the generals looked along Gao Shun''s fingers. All of them were shocked. Some even turned white. What Gao Shun refers to is the thunderstorm riding which has been resting for a long time on the side of the battlefield and is almost forgotten! Hearing the drums, Zhao Yun and Duan Yu laughed at each other, and then firmly looked at the Bingzhou iron cavalry fighting with the Shandao camp. They held up their long guns at the same time and cried out: "Thunderstorm riding! Impact Two people with thunderstorm riding directly toward the second half of the Bingzhou iron horse, although the wheel impact force, thunderstorm riding such a light horse can not rival the heavy cavalry such as Bingzhou iron horse. However, the current Bingzhou cavalry is stopped at the same place, and there is no impact at all. According to the distance between the current position of thunderstorm riding and Bingzhou ironriding, it is enough for thunderstorm riding to produce the maximum impact force. As soon as he saw that the thunderstorm really launched an attack, Lv Bu completely ignored the injury on his hands and vigorously waved his hands and said, "Mingjin! Mingjin! Call gold A clear sound of gold ring again, but it is already late. The speed of thunderstorm riding has been played to the extreme. In a flash, it directly impacts the nearest Bingzhou iron horse. Fengshui turns around. The scene that happened on Thunderstorm riders before is now retributed on Bingzhou Tieqi. Countless ironriders were killed before they could react to it. Thunderstorm riders were stabbed and flew. There are even a lot of iron riding even people and horses were knocked down by thunderstorm riding, and then, by the countless thunderstorm riding behind, it was trampled into meat sauce. The whole camp of Bingzhou cavalry was like a huge sharp sword that cut off a large piece. Zhang Liao, who was in the defense line of Shandao camp, turned his head and found that the back of Bingzhou iron cavalry was shocked like this. He was so stunned. Zhang Liao was so stupefied that Huang Zhong''s long knife, which he had cut down, did not show any mercy or pause, and directly scratched on Zhang Liao''s chest. "Wow With the fall of Huang Zhong''s knife, the blood gushed out. Zhang Liao immediately covered his chest and fell on the horse''s head, but somehow he tried his best to hold the horse''s head, which was not to fall off the horse. "Wenyuan! Ah! Go away Cheng Lian, on the other side, looks at Zhang Liaozhong Dao. His eyes turn red and his spears dance. Cheng Lian, who did not have the strength to rush through the defense line of Shandao camp, exerted 12 points of strength. He swept away the soldiers of Shandao camp in front of him and ran towards Zhang Liao. Chapter 757 Zhang Liao ranks first among the eight top generals in Bingzhou. In the Bingzhou army, Zhang Liao is the only one to get rid of Lv Bu and Gao Shun. Different from Lv Bu''s arrogance and aloofness, Zhang Liao was bold and heroic, and even won the support of Bingzhou army. Among the eight strong generals, even Hao Meng, who is usually a shady guy, gives Zhang Liao a thumbs up. Now Cheng Lian has just sent Hou Cheng, who was shot by an arrow. He saw that Zhang Liao was wounded. How could he not be in a hurry and rush to Zhang Liao after rushing into the defense line of the mountain sword camp in front of him. At this time, Huang Zhong was ready to reach out and seize Zhang Liao, who had completely lost the ability to resist. When Cheng Lian saw this, he raised his spear and yelled: "old thief! Look at the gun Before the voice fell, he threw it directly at Huang Zhong''s back heart. As soon as Huang Zhong heard someone yelling at him, he turned his head and saw that the spear was flying towards him. He quickly turned around and picked up his long knife to shoot down the flying spear. Taking advantage of this moment, Cheng Lian has been riding, arrived at Zhang Liao''s side, and caught Zhang Liao on his horse''s back. Seeing that Zhang Liao''s chest was already covered with blood, a big hole could vaguely see the white bone inside. Cheng Lian touched Zhang Liao''s back heart, and his heart beat, and then he felt a little calm in his heart. At this time, I heard a cold hum in the back of his head, which made Cheng Lian''s back cool for a while. Turning his head, he saw Huang Zhong''s iron green face, looking at himself with a murderous look on his face. The blade of the long knife in his hand was still dripping with blood from Zhang Liao''s chest. Seeing that Zhang Liao was almost killed by the old general, Cheng Lian didn''t dare to stay there for a long time. With his two legs in one clip, he drove his mount to the outside crazily, shouting: "retreat! Retreat Huang Zhong coldly watched Cheng Lian run farther and farther, but he didn''t mean to catch up. He took out his iron bow again from the horse''s back, bent the bow and took the arrow. He aimed at Cheng Lian''s back and shot it directly. With great strength, the arrow ran out of Huang Zhong''s bow string quickly. In the air, there was a black shadow, and with a piercing howl, it directly hit Cheng Lian''s back heart. After being shot in the heart, Cheng Lian bursts out a mouthful of blood. Although there is a sharp pain in his back, looking at Zhang Liao leaning on himself, Cheng Lian suddenly feels the infinite strength from his body, biting his teeth, he must send Zhang Liao back to the army. Huang Zhong was surprised to see that Cheng Lian was shot and was still running forward. At this time, because of Cheng Lian''s order, the remaining bianzhou cavalry, who were still in a daze, finally began to follow Cheng lian to run in the direction of Dong''s army. Seeing that Bingzhou iron cavalry appeared from time to time behind Cheng Lian, Huang Zhong frowned, and once again set up an arrow, pulling a full bow string. But this time, there was no rush. Huang Zhong aimed at it carefully. Suddenly, he released his right hand, and the arrow flew out again. This time, the arrow went straight through the numerous retreating Bingzhou cavalry, and even narrowly missed the cap cherry on a horse''s helmet, and hit Cheng Lian''s Vest again! This time, Cheng Lian didn''t spurt a lot of blood, but there was still a lot of blood from Cheng Lian''s mouth, dripping on Zhang Liao''s face, who was still in a coma. "No! I can''t fall! I must hold on! " Cheng Lian has already felt that his whole body strength is losing rapidly. At this time, Cheng Lian is completely relying on a belief to support himself. And not far away from here, there is the army of our side. Huang Zhong looked at Cheng Lian''s two arrows, but he was still moving forward. He was very surprised. Of course, he knew the power of his two arrows. According to the truth, Cheng Lian should fall when he got the first arrow. But the fact is that Cheng Lian had two arrows in his body, but he still ran into the army, and there was no chance for him. He could not help sighing and gave up. When Cheng Lian and Zhang Liao arrived at the battle line, they immediately fell down. Fortunately, Song Xian and Wei Xu, one of the eight strong generals, caught them. Lu Bu and others rushed forward to see Cheng Lian''s vest. Two arrows were inserted deeply behind Cheng Lian''s waistcoat. One of them even penetrated his chest, making him unable to live. Although Zhang Liao''s chest injury looked terrible, it seemed that there was no danger to his life. Lv Bu immediately called on the medical officer who had just finished his wound treatment and went directly to Zhang Liao for treatment. When the medical officer and several sergeants carried Zhang Liao back to Guannei, Lv Bu turned around. At this time, Gao Shun and the remaining six eight generals are surrounded by Cheng Lian. Because Cheng Lian''s injury is on his back, he can''t lie down at all. He has to let a sergeant hold him behind him. Lu Bu went to Cheng Lian''s side and looked at him closely, but he didn''t speak. Cheng Lian opened his eyes and saw that all around him were his comrades in arms. While Lv Bu was by his side, Cheng Lian asked weakly, "Wen, Wen Hou! Wen, Wen Yuan, Wen Yuan, he? " Lv Bu nodded and said, "Zhang Liao is OK. The medical officer is treating him." Hearing that Zhang Liao was not worried about his life, Cheng Lian smiled and said, "Wen Hou, Cheng Lian, Cheng Lian will go first! Please take care of Wenhou, Wenhou and your brothers! Oh In the middle, Cheng Lian spat out a lot of blood again. Gao Shun frowned and looked at Lv Bu, as if to ask something. Lv Bu understood Gao Shun''s meaning, hesitated and finally nodded. Gao Shun quietly pulled out the big knife on his waist and said to Cheng Lian coldly, "brother, it''s easy to go!" Cheng Lian looked at Gao Shun''s movements, closed his eyes with a smile, and whispered, "come on, come on!" Gao Shun looks at Cheng Lian''s appearance. As soon as he bites his teeth, he picks up a knife and wipes it on chenglian''s neck, giving Cheng Lian a good time.Looking at Cheng Lian''s cold body, the generals were silent. At this time, Yang Feng, fan Hou and Xu Huang also took the Xiliang army and retreated to the army. But behind them, although the Shandao camp led by LV Meng did not dare to rush into the army, it built a line of defense outside the battle line. LV Meng himself kept laughing and scolding at the defense line. The thunder rain riding and flying star camp all fell behind the Shandao camp, quietly watching the Dong army''s array, waiting for the instructions from Chen Ren in the rear. "Wen Hou!" Gao Shun took the sword back to his waist and said, "the last general will fight!" Although Gao Shun is still that indifferent expression, but everyone can see that Gao Shun''s eyes are full of anger, and the stone man is finally angry. Lu Bu listened to Lu Meng''s laughter and scolding outside the battle line, gnashing his teeth. As soon as he heard Gao Shun''s plea, he immediately said, "good! Gao Shun! Let these Jiangdong dog thieves pay their blood debts! They should all be buried with Cheng Lian! " Although Cheng Lian is not a first-class general in the Bingzhou army of Lu Bu, and even the second-rate generals such as Hou Cheng and Song Xian, Cheng Lian has climbed to this position step by step from the personal guards around Lv Bu. He has been following Lv Bu for more than ten years. Now how can he not be angry when he is killed. "The last general will take orders!" Gao Shun hugged his fist and bowed his head. When he raised his head, his face was no longer the cold face, but full of fighting spirit and fighting spirit. Gao Shun turned around, but did not go to his mount. Instead, he walked directly to the army which had been quietly guarding the front of the army since the war began. This is a black armored soldier with a long sword at his waist and a large shield in his hand. Facing the Shandao camp in front of us, and the arrows of flying star camp behind Shandao camp, there is no expression on his face. Gao Shun took the big shield from one of his own soldiers, and went directly to the front of the soldiers. He pulled out the big knife in his waist again and yelled: "fall into the camp!" "Drink All of a sudden, the rows of black armored soldiers, like stones, burst out suddenly, and at the same time pulled out their swords from their waists. The sound of nearly 100000 sword drawing broke out at the same time, just like a sound. But from the moment they drew their swords, the noisy army suddenly fell silent. They were not willing to be quiet, but were shocked by the strong murderous spirit from the soldiers of the 100000 trapped camp. There are more than 700 soldiers, named 1000 men. Their armor is refined and neat. Every attack is broken. It''s called trapped camp! It was not for no reason that the number of people trapped in Gao Shun''s camp, which was originally over 700, was expanded to 100000 in a few years under the instruction of Lv Bu. Every soldier trapped in the camp should have a strong murderous spirit. This kind of murderous spirit can not be cultivated after several battles on the battlefield. Every soldier trapped in the camp was stained with the blood of at least hundreds of people. During these years, the princes of Kanto thought that the Bingzhou army, like the Xiliang army, was burning, killing and looting in Yongzhou and Bingzhou, harming the local people. However, even the detailed works of the snake department in Yongzhou and Bingzhou of Jiang Dongan have not been found. Gao Shun secretly pulled the army of nearly 200000 people carefully selected out to the place beyond the Great Wall to fight with the local alien races. Nowadays, the northern part of the great wall can be described as a river full of corpses and blood. Every time Gao Shun and his army find a foreign camp, they all carry out the Qingguang policy. Even if they are the old, young, women and children of other nationalities, Gao Shun asks the soldiers to kill them with the most cruel means. And Gao Shun took out the 200000 elite, only these 100000 people, but all of these 100000 people are the elite of the elite. Now, in addition to a few Xianbei and Wuhuan ethnic groups far away from the border of Youzhou, other ethnic groups, such as Xiongnu, Jie, Qiang, Di, Dingling and Tuguhun, have been destroyed. Gao Shun, who had been bothering the Han Dynasty for hundreds of years, had been cleared away by Gao Shun. And I''m afraid there won''t be any more random incidents in the future, will they? Because of this, Gao Shun was able to train a hundred thousand trapped camp in this short period of time. Relying on this 100000 trapped camp, the Bingzhou army really replaced the Xiliang army and became the trump card army under Dong min''s account! Chapter 758 Driven by Gao Shun, the most powerful army under Dong min finally showed his fangs to the Third Battalion of the new Jiangdong army! At this time, Lu Meng stopped laughing and scolding, and looked at the army in front of him. Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Liu Pan, Ding Feng and Duan Yu all saw that this black armored army was absolutely not simple. Gao Shun''s eyes full of war, staring at the front of the Third Battalion of the new army, as if the hunter saw the prey. All of a sudden, he saw Gao Shun walk five steps forward. Then, all the soldiers in the camp behind him lifted the big shield and followed Gao Shun company for five steps. Soldiers as like as two peas in every step, the formation is not changed after five steps, and the distance from Gao Shun is exactly the same. If it is not obvious that the position of the trapped camp has been separated from the military array, everyone should doubt whether the trapped camp has just moved. "Shoot the arrow!" Rao is always calm Ding Feng also can''t stand Gao Shun and the 100000 black armor soldiers that look like looking at prey, and order to attack the soldiers of Feixing camp. At the sound of Ding Feng''s order, all the archers of the flying star camp shot their arrows on their long bows at the same time. The arrow rain that had taken away countless Bingzhou irons shot again at the trap camp. "Defense!" Gao Shun gave a big drink. First of all, he curled up his whole body under the big shield, which was almost eight tenths of his own size. All the black armored soldiers in the camp, like Gao Shun, set up big shields to protect their bodies. I saw that the rain of arrows quickly fell in the middle of the camp, and suddenly there was a dense beating sound. However, after the rain of arrows, all the people of the new army were shocked and saw that the positions of the trapped camp were almost full of arrows. In addition to these arrows, they were large shields in neat rows. No soldier trapped in the camp was killed by this shower of arrows. For the first time, Feixing camp, which has always been in an all-out way, suffered zero damage for the first time. But in Gao Shun''s loud "reset" sound, a black armour soldier stood up as if nothing had happened. After a look at Ding Feng''s surprised expression, Huang Zhong quietly raised the iron bow, put on the arrow, and suddenly pulled the bow string into the full moon. The arrow on Huang Zhong''s iron arch broke away from the bow string and shot directly at the direction of the trapped camp. However, this time Huang Zhong is not aiming at Gao Shun, the leader of the trapped camp, but an ordinary black armored soldier. The black armor soldier who was targeted by Huang Zhong immediately lifted the big shield and blocked it in front of him. However, Huang Zhong''s arrow was not so good to block. He only saw that the arrow fell on the soldier''s big shield, but was not bounced away by the big shield as before. Instead, it went straight into the big shield. Suddenly, a trace of blood rushed out from behind the big shield, and the soldier''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. It seemed that he had shot the arm of the soldier holding the shield. However, the soldier just frowned. He directly cut off the tail of the arrow which was exposed outside the shield with his long sword of his right hand. He even raised the big shield up and down. It seemed that he was satisfied with the reinforcement of his arm and shield made by the arrow. The generals and men of Jiangdong new army were shocked again, and Chen Ren, who had always been relaxed, was dignified this time. Chen Ren suddenly said, "lingcao! The dragon will go out to battle Ling Cao, Tai Shici, Wenbo and Sun Yi all clasped hands with Chen Ren at the same time. Without any words, they directly raised the spear and set off with the soldiers from the Dragon general camp. Now, all the forces of the new army have been put on this battlefield, except for the siege battalions which can only attack the city. However, it will take a long time for the support camp of the third battalion to arrive at the battlefield. To this end, Ding Feng immediately and decisively let the flying star camp discharge a series of firing formation, row by row of arrows like dense drizzle to the trapped camp. However, Gao Shun of course knows that these arrows will not be as gentle as the real drizzle. Although trapped in the camp and tough, in the face of such intensive arrow attacks, Gao Shun has to order to defend in situ. The arrows are not infinite. There is always a time when the shooting is finished. Finally, even the arrow boxes of thunderstorms are sent to Feixing camp, and all the arrows of the two battalions have been shot out. Then the dense arrow rain finally comes to a stop. We can see that the array in the trapped camp is full of arrows, dense, like a grassland formed by arrows. "Boom Under Gao Shun''s order, the black armour soldiers who fell into the camp stood up again. These hundreds of arrows did not shoot a soldier, which also made Feixing camp, which has always been proud of himself, a big blow. "Clear the barriers!" Gao Shun burst into a drink, and all the black armor soldiers took up their swords and rowed around them, cutting off all the arrows around them. And the movements of these 100000 people are as neat as one person. "Fall into the camp! Kill Gao Shungao held up his broadsword and drank it forward. He was really as fast as the wind. Although he did not maintain the previous formation, his murderous spirit became more and more serious. "Spread out!" At this time, behind the three battalions, there were shouts, but the Dragon killed the camp in time. Although the Third Battalion was not willing, they could also see that they were not the opponents of the trapped camp. All the generals of the Third Battalion ordered the soldiers to make way for the Dragon general camp running behind them. However, none of the generals of the three battalions gave way. Although the soldiers under his command were not rivals, it did not mean that these generals were afraid of the team. Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, LV Meng, Ding Feng, Liu Pan, and Duan Yu are all good generals. Even though the enemy camp is strong, they can''t be deterred.Gao Shun sees three battalions get out of the way, but there is an extra Spearman behind the Third Battalion, but Gao Shun is not moved at all. In his opinion, the trapped camp is the strongest army. As long as the other side is not 100 times as much as the trapped camp, the trapped camp will not lose! Therefore, Gao Shun completely ignored those three retreated battalions and killed the Spearman army in front with the trapped camp. "Kill!" One side is the strongest dragon camp in the south! On the other side is Dong min''s strongest ace army in the North! The two armies with the strongest Title suddenly collided together. Today, they are fighting for the title of the strongest soldier in the world! The generals of lingcao and other dragon generals glanced at Zhao Yun and other generals. Without saying a word, they directly killed them. However, Zhao Yun and others were not willing to show weakness. They raised their weapons one after another and killed the enemy. Tai Shici had just witnessed the first battle between Chen Ren and Lu Bu, and had been watching the battle between the three battalions and the other army in the battle array. He was already itching. In this attack, he directly found Gao Shun, the leader of the other side. Taishici took up his spear, and drove back a dragon to gaoshun''s stab. At this time, Gao Shun was quite shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be an army that could keep up with the trapped camp in the world. The soldiers who had just fought with him could only push them back. Now, there came a general who was not inferior to himself. Jiangdong new army, how much shock will this army bring to itself? Around the battle between gaoshun and taishici, the soldiers of the Longjiang camp have been intertwined with the soldiers trapped in the camp, fighting each other. Although the strength of the two sides is equal, and the number of them is similar, there are so many more generals on the east side of the river, which becomes a huge stone that overwhelms one end of the scale. Although the soldiers trapped in the camp are very strong, they are always some soldiers. How can we defeat these first-class generals and super first-class generals like Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong. Zhao Yun and Duan Yu rode on a high horse, and their spears kept stabbing at their sides. Although the soldiers trapped in the camp tried to hold up the big shield, their spears could always stab the soldiers hiding behind the big shield from the edge of the big shield. Huang Zhong was holding a long sword, and it was a sweeping attack towards the soldiers around him. Although the shield in the hands of the soldiers trapped in the camp was strong, it could not resist Huang Zhong''s long sword. Without exception, all of them were cut into two pieces. Although Ding Feng was calm and calm when commanding the take-off of the star camp, once he pulled out his big sword in his waist and engaged in close combat with the enemy, he was like a different person. His whole body was full of fighting spirit, and he cut down the enemy in front of him crazily. But behind Ding Feng, it is LV Meng who escorts Ding Feng with a knife shield. The cooperation between them is very tacit. At this time, sun Yijian''s son, who was the leader of the army, was also the best one in the army. Although Sun Yi is young, he has a fine pedigree of Sun Jian and is quite like sun CE. With Chen Ren''s strict instruction on him, Sun Yi''s shooting skills have gradually entered the ranks of the first-class masters. Ling Cao is also closely following Sun Yi. Although Sun Yi is a little captain of the Dragon general camp, he is Sun Jian''s son after all. Naturally, Ling Cao wants to ensure that Sun Yi will not have any accidents. But in the end, it was Wenbo of the Dragon general camp, who was brought up by Chen Ren himself. After Chen Ren''s several instructions, the double gun was already superb. What''s more, behind him, he followed the thousands of flying gun teams that he had trained carefully over the past two years. When the fight just started, Wenbo took the flying gun team and threw it to the trapped camp crazily. The flying gun is different from the previous arrows. Although the barrel is specially shortened, the strength of the flying gun is tens of times higher than that of the arrow. A flying gun directly penetrates the shield of the soldiers in the trapped camp and shoots all the soldiers to the ground. In close combat, Wenbo''s double guns were even more strange, which made the soldiers trapped in the camp unable to resist and died under his two guns. Chapter 759 Lu Bu, who was sitting in the military array, was already very blue faced when he entered Beijing. After years of painstaking efforts, he finally lost to Chen Ren, whether in a single fight or in the army. This made Lv Bu''s mood somewhat depressed. "Wen Hou!" Yang Feng was also able to use troops. Seeing that the previously powerful trapped camp had been killed and retreated, he immediately said to Lv Bu: "now that the enemy is powerful, we have to retreat to Hangu pass for the time being, and wait for another battle in the future." Lu Bu bit his teeth, and his face was unwilling. Did he retreat again? Is it the same as Sishui pass? no This is worse than last time! Ren was completely defeated by Chen Di this time. Lv Bu didn''t want to admit defeat, but the current situation has shown that there is no possibility for his side to win. And Lv Bu also knew that he could not fight today, let alone that his left hand was not healed. Even if Lv Bu was not injured, if he rushed out, he would only let Chen Ren, who had been on the other side, come out, which would not help at all. Lu Bu seemed to be over ten years old at once. The cut left hand swayed weakly, indicating that he agreed with Yang Feng''s opinion. If Lv Bu asked himself to withdraw his troops, he would be killed. "Hurry up and withdraw!" After getting Lv Bu''s approval, Yang Feng quickly cheered to the commanding Sergeant around him. Now the trapped camp has begun to show a losing trend, and the other three Jiangdong army troops are still resting on the side. If you don''t hurry up, it will be too late to withdraw into the pass. "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding When Gao Shun heard the clear sound of gold for the third time, he knew that it was a signal to ask the whole army to withdraw. The spear that Tai Shici stabbed at Gao Shun''s side was held up with a big shield. Then Gao incidentally aimed at taishici''s body, with a big shield, he pushed taishici out of a distance. Then he waved a big knife and said, "fall into the camp and retreat!" As soon as the words were finished, he turned around and ran back. He got into the crowd without a trace. He was so angry that he even stamped his feet and began to kill the trapped soldiers around him to vent his anger. Although he was defeated in the hands of the Dragon general camp and Jiangdong generals, the trapped camp was not lost as a rare elite. Although it was still suppressed, it did not panic at all. He still fought with the Dragon general camp orderly and retreated slowly at the same time. "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding At this time, at the other end of the battlefield, there were shouts of gold in the Jiangdong military formation. Those generals who were killing so much were stunned. Looking back, they could see Chen renzheng standing at the front of the array, fighting against the generals and colluding with the army. Although all the generals thought that it was a good opportunity to kill the enemy, Chen Rencai was the commander-in-chief of the new army. They had to comply with the order of the commander. Immediately, he watched the other party withdraw like the tide and disappear in the door of Hangu pass in the distance. When all the generals returned to the army, they saw Chen standing there with a smile on any face. Tai Shici was a straightforward temper, and he had known Chen Ren for a long time. He immediately asked, "Zici! Why order a withdrawal? At present, the enemy troops have been greatly defeated. As long as we continue to cover and kill them, even if we can not completely annihilate the enemy forces, we can also cause them great losses. If we attack the city in the coming day, we can save time Chen Ren pointed to the sky with a smile and said, "this is not a place to talk. Besides, it''s getting late today. You''d better go back to your camp and have a rest. We''ll discuss it after we''ve eaten." People follow Chen Ren''s fingers and look at the sky. They see that the sky has begun to darken. In the mountains in the west, the sun is slowly sinking. The generals responded to this. Unconsciously, the battle had been fought for a whole day. When Chen Ren said this, everyone''s stomachs began to rumble. Chen Ren, with a smile and a big wave of his hand, left the siege camp, which had been resting from the beginning to the end, cleaned up the battlefield, and returned directly to the barracks with the generals and soldiers of the Fourth Battalion. The generals were all groomed. After eating, they rushed to Chen Ren''s big tent. Although he knew that Chen Ren ordered the withdrawal of troops for certain reasons, the generals could not think of any reason for Chen Ren to give up the fruits of his victory. By the time the crowd entered Chen Ren''s tent, the night had come to the earth. Chen Ren was talking with Wen Ci and Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, who had finished cleaning the battlefield. As soon as he saw the crowd coming in, Chen Ren motioned for them to take their seats. After all the people were seated, taishici asked Chen Ren again, "Zici! Why did you order the withdrawal? " Chen Ren frowned and motioned for Wenci to distribute some silk cloth in his hand to the public to watch. Then Chen Ren said slowly, "this is the result of today''s World War I that I ordered yuan Qing to count. The casualties of the other side can''t be known for the time being, only our casualties. First of all, there were 70000 thunderstorm riders. In the first World War, 18000 people were killed and more than 20000 people were injured. The second was Shandao camp, which suffered the most serious losses, with a total of 100000 people and 30000 people killed in the war! More than 40000 people were injured; Feixing camp also had casualties, originally 80000, 5000 died and more than 10000 wounded; although the Dragon general camp only went out in the last battle, it also killed nearly 10000 people and injured more than 20000 people. Ladies and gentlemen! This time, our battle was not easy. More than 63000 soldiers died! More than 90000 wounded soldiers! " Tai Shici just opened his mouth to say something, but was stopped by Chen Ren: "Ziyi! I know what you want to say is that the other side is also an excellent teacher, and the enemy''s losses must be above our army. However, I would like to remind you that this new army is an important tool to help the Lord achieve his great cause. We have to deal with not only Dong min, but also Cao Cao, Yuan Shao, Gongsun Zan, Liu Zhang in Yizhou and scholar families in Jiaozhou. Just after the enemy retreated, do you really think that the enemy has no capacity to resist? If we have wiped out the most powerful army of the Lord in this battle, how can we have the face to go back to Jiangdong and give an account to the Lord? "Chen Ren took a look at all the generals with a look of shame. Obviously, they didn''t notice that Gao Shun was trapped in the camp and retreated orderly. However, at that time, people were all red eyed and wanted to fight with each other to the end. Now Chen Ren said that, everyone was full of guilt. Chen Ren continued: "as for the capture of Hangu pass, you can leave it to the siege camp. Although Hangu pass is called the world''s dangerous pass, the Sishui pass and Hulao pass in those years were not inferior to the reputation of Hangu pass! Are they still defeated by our Jiangdong army? Now the strength of the other side has been greatly damaged. In my opinion, the other side''s 300000 troops have lost at least 200000 in the first World War. It is no longer a worry. Besides, the morale of the other side is low, and our army has won a great victory, but the morale has risen to the peak. Tomorrow, we will certainly be able to forge ahead and take down the Hangu pass. Why should we consume more troops today? " When they were analyzed by Chen Ren, the confusion in their minds disappeared. All of them immediately hugged Chen Ren and said, "governor Mingjian! I''ll be ashamed of myself! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Although Chen Ren was in a low mood when he got the result, he was flattered by Zhao Yun and other historical celebrities. Chen Ren still laughed happily. Compared with the laughter and laughter in Jiangdong new barracks, Hangu pass is gloomy. Outside Zhang Liao''s camp, Lv Bu and a group of military generals were waiting anxiously outside the tent. Although the medical officer once said that Zhang Liao''s life was in good condition, but now he has been treated in it for such a long time, there is no news, which makes people worried. Among the people, Hou Cheng, who was injured and sent back to the gate, was hanging his arm and looking at the tent nervously. After waiting for a long time, several medical officers came out of the camp with tired faces. As soon as they saw the waiting Lu Bu and others, they quickly arched their hands at Lv Bu and said, "Marquis Wen, general Zhang''s wound has been treated, but there are not enough herbs in the pass. It''s not suitable for general Zhang to recuperate here. It''s better to send general Zhang back to Chang''an for recuperation." Hearing that the wound had been dealt with, Lv Bu and others put down more than half of their heart. Listening to the doctor''s advice, Lv Bu waved his hand and said, "you can make up your mind about this kind of thing. What you want is to save Wen Yuan! Do you understand? " The last question, with a cold intent to kill, how could these weak medical officers bear the murderous spirit of Lv Bu, immediately broke out in cold sweat and did not dare to move on the ground. Lu Bu nodded and took back his murderous spirit. Now he did not believe that the medical officers would try their best to cure and measure them. He turned to the people and said, "let''s all go. I think we''re all tired from this fierce battle today. Let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow''s Jiangdong army will come to attack the pass. Let''s keep up our spirits for tomorrow''s war. " "Here it is The generals clasped their fists and cheered in unison. Today''s World War I was really exhausting for them. All of them were mentally tired. They turned back to their own camp to rest. Lu Bu did not go to rest. Instead, he went directly to the city of Hanguguan. In the moonlight of the rising moon, he looked at the white dome in the distance, which was the camp of Jiangdong new army. Lu Bu looked down at his tightly bound left hand and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He lost again. Chen Ren, was Chen Ren really the enemy sent by heaven? Lu Bu had just finished listening to the Chinese officers'' counting of the war. As Chen Ren estimated, the 300000 troops led by Lv Bu lost 200000, and most of them were Lu Bu''s Bingzhou army. Although Lv Bu is still guarding Hangu pass, the war has started since Chen Ren ordered Ming Jin, which means that the battle of guarding the pass has ended. Chapter 760 Although Chen Ren said that he wanted to start the siege camp to attack Hangu pass the next day, by the next day, the siege camp was unable to start the attack. The reason was very simple. It took time for the siege camp to assemble the vessels, at least one day. On this day, Chen Ren stayed in his camp completely, and never came out for a day. His excuse was that his injury was not healed and he needed to rest. However, all the generals know that Chen Ren made this low-level mistake to himself. I''m sorry to come out to meet you. After a whole day''s beating and beating, until the morning of the third day, a series of archery towers, a set of stone throwing machines, countless ladders, and two rush cars are neatly placed in front of the camp. Chen Ren, who had been hiding for a day and a night, finally came out of his big tent. He patted Xu Sheng and Chen Wu on the shoulder with admiration and said, "today depends on your performance." Speaking of these siege equipment, when they set up the siege camp, Xu Sheng and Chen Wu were very troubled. They were both generals who could only fight. How could they know how to attack a city. But at that time, Chen Ren was already hiding at home and enjoying his leisure. No matter how flattered Xu Sheng and Chen Wu, Chen Ren did not kill them at all. When Zhao''s two men opened the silk cloth, they had to pay attention to one of the two men who had designed it. Huang Yueying, Chen Ren''s first wife, originally designed them. Huang Yueying''s heart was not as hard as Chen Ren''s. seeing that Xu Sheng and Chen Wu were really pitiful, she handed these designed instruments to them through Zhao Yun. They were overjoyed when they saw the detailed design drawings. They quickly gathered all the craftsmen of the eastern Wu Dynasty and began to make these siege equipment according to the design drawings. According to the suggestion of Zhou Yu and others, these instruments are designed to be disassembled and convenient for shipment. This is the first time that the siege battalion has participated in a large-scale siege. Both Xu Sheng and Chen Wu were nervous. Chen Ren''s clapping made them relaxed a lot. With the Jiangdong new army barracks spread out the sound of the horn, Hangu pass city also began to stir up. After a while, Lu Bu arrived at the head of the city with the generals of the Bingzhou army and the Xiliang army. Looking from a distance, he saw the new Jiangdong army marching towards Hangu pass with huge siege equipment. Yang Feng looked at the huge siege equipment and said to Lv Bu in a daze: "Wenhou! Don''t let them attack like this! Although the walls of Hangu pass are high and thick, they are not iron walls. If they are so passive, they will be broken by the other party sooner or later. " It seems that in order to verify Yang Feng''s words, he heard a few loud noises, and the dozen or so stone throwing machines began to throw stones at the city head of Hanguguan. Huge stones in the air across an arc, and finally hit the city wall heavily, the people on the head of the city immediately felt the strong vibration of the wall under their feet. All the generals were pale. No one thought that these siege equipment had such great power. Moreover, it was only one kind. There were the archery tower as high as the city head, and the countless cloud ladders carried by the enemy. With these instruments, the advantage of the city wall would no longer exist. "Hou Wen! The only way to keep Hangu pass is to lead troops to defeat the enemy''s siege equipment immediately Gao Shun also gave advice to Lv Bu. Even his senior general said so. Lu Bu was moved. Just as he was about to issue an order to attack, fan Hou, who had been standing at the head of the city and looking at Jiang Dong army, suddenly said to Lv Bu, "Wen Hou! Can''t attack! Look! The other side has sent all the troops to defend it! " On hearing this, Lu Bu and others all quickly stepped to the edge of the city and looked at the slowly moving Jiangdong army. Sure enough, the armies that defeated Lv Bu''s army two days ago all appeared. After a whole day''s rest, although the number of troops of the other side was much smaller than that of two days ago, they had recovered their spirits and their morale had risen to the peak. At the front of the army, Chen Ren led a group of generals, who were heading for Hangu pass. Seeing this scene, Hou Cheng, who came back from his injury yesterday, turned pale with fear and said to Lv Bu, "Wen Hou! Can''t fight! With the current morale of the army, I''m afraid that if we go out, we will only die! " Lv Bu also began to hesitate. If Hou Cheng had said so two days ago, Lv Bu tie would have dragged him down and killed him in anger, and then he would take the army to attack. However, after the defeat two days ago, Lu Bu had no confidence to defeat Chen Ren and the Jiangdong army led by Chen Ren. Lu Bu, who lost his confidence, had no courage as the God of war in Bingzhou. Song Xian, one of the eight great generals, came forward and said, "Wen Hou! Only now, we have to abandon the Hangu pass and retreat into the pass! " "Bold!" Hearing Song Xian''s words, Yang Feng looked at Song Xian with a murderous look on his face. He pulled out his sword and looked at Song Xian fiercely. He said, "you dare to disturb the morale of the army. What should you do?" Song Xian was not afraid of Yang Feng. Bingzhou army and Xiliang army were full of contradictions. Yang Feng was just a young general of Xiliang army, and there was no backstage in Xiliang army. Song Xian turned his mouth and looked at Yang Feng with disdain: "what I said is totally out of consideration for Wen Hou! In the two-day battle, all the officers and men have completely lost their fighting spirit. If they go out of the pass to fight with Jiangdong army, they will surely lose! When all the troops are gone, what kind of Garrison should we return? ""Damn it!" Song Xian''s words were full of contempt for Yang Feng, so Yang Feng couldn''t help but get angry. He held up his sword and was about to cut it against Song Xian. Song Xian was not afraid at all. He pulled out his sword and held Yang Feng''s sword. At the side of Song Xian, all the remaining five eight generals pulled out their swords and pointed to Yang Feng. Xu Huang, who was behind Yang Feng, immediately raised his axe and faced the generals. Fan Hou on one side was at a loss. He didn''t understand why he said it well. Suddenly, he saw each other. Gao Shun on the other side showed a puzzled expression on his face. Although Gao Shun supported Yang Feng''s opinion and went out of the pass to destroy the siege equipment, this was the only way to keep Hangu pass. But now Yang Feng''s sword is referring to his colleagues. From a reasonable point of view, Gao Shun should be on the side of Song Xian. Looking at both sides of the opposition, Gao Shun bit his teeth and pulled out his broadsword. However, he is standing behind Song Xian. Yu Qing Yu Li, he can''t stand by Yang Feng now. Although he was a little disappointed, Yang Feng did not flinch. He yelled at the generals of Bingzhou: "this Hangu pass was entrusted to us by the prime minister to defend. How can we send it out so easily! If you do this, you will cooperate with the enemy! The prime minister will not let you go! " Song Xian sneered and said, "cooperate with the enemy? Knowing that it''s a dead end to go out to meet the enemy, we still have to insist on sending out the army to death. I''m afraid it''s not us, but you who are cooperating with the enemy. " It has to be said that Song Xian''s ability to beat a rake is really high. Yang Feng was told by him that his mouth was wide open, and there was no way to explain it. Yang Feng did know that there was only a dead end for the troops who left the pass. However, Yang Feng was not willing to fail and insisted on staying here. Speaking of it, Yang Feng''s method is indeed unwise. "All right Lu Bu frowned and drank violently. He said to both sides of the opposition: "don''t you withdraw the weapon for me! In the face of a great enemy, our own people are fighting like this! " Lv Bu was very prestigious both in the Bingzhou army and in the Xiliang army. Now Lv Bu is so angry that people on both sides dare not listen to Lv Bu and put away their weapons one after another, but both sides still glare at each other. Lu Bu took a gloomy look at the Jiangdong army outside the pass, turned his head to Gao Shun and said, "pass on my order! All troops, retreat With the last two words, Lu Bu''s eyes were filled with reluctance and helplessness. Lu Bu had too many things to consider. Now, there are less than 80000 soldiers left in the Bingzhou army, which is already the whole family of Lv Bu. The Xiliang army is different. Even if the 100000 Xiliang army sent by Dong min to Lv Bu is gone, Dong min still has the Xiliang army stationed in Bingzhou and Liangzhou. Without the army, Lu Bu was determined to be a general under Dong min''s account. Therefore, it is impossible for Lv Bu to put all the Bingzhou troops together here. As long as Lv Bu still has soldiers in his hand, even if he escapes to Chang''an, Dong min does not dare to take him for questioning. "Hou Wen! No way Yang Feng''s face changed greatly when he heard Lv Bu''s general''s order. He did not care to stare at each other with Song Xian and others, and hastened to persuade him. However, Lu Bu directly stopped Yang Feng from speaking and said, "I have decided! Don''t say much! Order the city to be covered with flags, and the army will withdraw immediately. The Jiangdong army will not be informed of our retreat! " Now that Lv Bu had made up his mind, Gao Shun, who had always been loyal to Lv Bu, did not speak much. Although he was unwilling in his heart, Gao Shun''s temperament doomed him not to dissuade Lv Bu. Even if Lv Bu chose the wrong way, he would follow Lv Bu to the road of death. Gao Shun should hold his fist and go to fulfill Lv Bu''s general orders without saying anything. Seeing that Gao Shun, who supported him, also left, Yang Feng knew that it was useless to say anything. He could not help but feel disappointed and said to Lv Bu, "Wen Hou! When Chang''an arrives, he will tell the prime minister completely what happened today. " After listening to Yang Feng''s words, Lu Bu''s eyes suddenly flashed with cold light, and he was closely staring at Yang Feng. The six eight strong generals around him were all holding their swords and staring at Yang Feng. At the command of Lv Bu, he would chop Yang Feng into meat. However, Yang Feng could not help but feel a void in his heart when he was so glared at by Lu Bu. He wanted to slap himself in the face. He thought that he was still too young to be rational for a moment. He said such a angry remark. It''s too late to regret now. Chapter 761 In the face of the killing intention of Lv Bu and other Bingzhou generals, Yang Feng, though deeply regretted in his heart, had to stand up and face up to Lv Bu and others for the sake of face. Xu Huang, who had just stepped back from behind, stood in front of Yang Fengshen again. His right hand was holding the hilt of his sword around his waist and staring at Lv Bu. Suddenly, Xu''s eyes were cold and Yang''s face was cold. Lu Bu''s meaning is very clear, Yang Feng and Xu Huang are not worthy of his anger. Song Xian and others are also full of sarcastic sneer, followed Lv Bu down the city. Fan Hou, who was standing on one side, came to Yang Feng, who was very green. He said to Yang Feng, "General Yang, in fact, Wen Hou''s decision is not wrong. I, let''s go quickly." After saying that, he did not wait for Yang Feng to go to the city quickly. Yang Feng glared at Lv Bu''s back who had just stepped down the city wall. He gnashed his teeth and said, "today''s hatred of shame, I will repay you in the future! Gongming! Let''s go With that, he took Xu Huang and walked down the city. Hanoi county is the gateway of Binzhou. All forces outside the pass must pass through Hanoi county first if they want to enter Binzhou. Therefore, Xu Rong, the military God stationed in Binzhou under the command of Dong Zhuo, sent 10000 Xiliang troops in Hanoi County in order to prevent the vassals outside the pass from invading Bingzhou. However, today''s Hanoi county is in a mess. The high walls of Hanoi city are full of traces of fire and impact, and even many blood soaked red spots. In the past, the banner of "Dong" flying on the head of Hanoi City in the past has been lost, replaced by a black "Cao" flag. "Say it again!" In the official residence of the governor of Hanoi City, Cao Cao patted the table in front of him and yelled at the sergeant kneeling in front of him. On both sides, there were civil and military officials under Cao Cao''s tent. The sergeant was also tough. Facing the shocked Cao Cao, he still smoothly repeated the military information he had just said: "seven days ago, the 400000 troops of Jiangdong and the 300000 garrison led by Lvbu were fighting outside the Hangu pass. One day, the Jiangdong army defeated Lvbu''s garrison! Two days later, Jiangdong army attacked again, and LV Buze led his army to withdraw from Hangu pass! " "Well, have you ever known how much the Jiangdong army and the Lvbu army have suffered?" Cao Cao asked in a hurry. All the information was transmitted orally, and all the information was in the sergeant''s mind. So the sergeant replied without pausing: "although there is no exact number, according to the detailed estimation of watching the war at that time, less than 100000 people were killed in Jiangdong army, and nearly 200000 people were killed in the garrison led by Lv Bu." "100000?" Cao Cao murmured to himself a little, and sat down powerless. Tian Feng on one side also frowned and waved to the sergeant to go down and rest. Then he bowed his hand to Cao Cao and said, "Ming Gong has no worries. Although Jiangdong army has lost more than 100000 people, Lv Bu''s Garrison has suffered more damage. If there is no accident, Jiangdong army will defeat Dong min and recapture Chang''an!" The Ju Professor around Tian Feng couldn''t help laughing. Although his old friend was brilliant, it was a pity that he was too honest. He didn''t realize that Cao Cao was not worried about Jiang Dongjun, but worried about himself. Sure enough, Cao Cao frowned and said, "Mr. Yuan Hao, I don''t know. I''m not worried about the Jiangdong army losing to Lv Bu, but I''m worried that the Jiangdong army is too strong. If the Jiangdong army had won Chang''an and established the Han Dynasty, it would have been a blessing or a disaster. " Although Cao Cao was worried that the Jiangdong army was hindering his own great cause, he still wanted to say something with high sounding. Tian Feng was a man who supported the Han Dynasty. Listening to Cao Cao''s explanation, Tian Feng could not help but be worried. He nodded and said, "my Lord, it''s really possible. However, Sun Jian of Jiangdong has always been loyal to the imperial court, so he must not have done such disloyal acts? " "Loyalty?" Cao Cao shook his head with a smile: "if Sun Jian is really loyal, why do all these things occupy the east of the Yangtze River, even Jingzhou and Xuzhou also take advantage of the situation, it is clear that they are harboring evil intentions!" Cao Cao does not seize power now. Talking about others, he is really justified. But I don''t know. If Chen Ren was not born and disrupted this era, he would have been called a national thief by people all over the world. Tian Feng still said with some expectation: "but this time, isn''t it Sun Jian who sent out the paper to discuss Dong?" All the Ju teachers around him can''t stand his old friend. How can a wise man become so confused when he gets involved in the Han Dynasty dispute? He immediately held Tian Feng and said, "Yuan Hao, have you not seen Sun Jian''s letter sent out, and the court has also issued a notice to identify Sun Jian as a rebel? How could it be so simple for the court to issue a notice? Even if Dong min Quan had gone to the court and the opposition, it would not have been possible for him to complete the announcement in such a short period of time. " Now, Tian Feng finally turned the corner, looked at Ju with wide eyes and asked, "Gonghe, do you mean that this announcement was originally the way Dong min had already prepared to deal with Sun Jian?" Ju gave a nod: "according to my guess, it is estimated that Dong min was going to issue a proclamation to the world at the beginning of spring this year, declaring Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty a traitor. This announcement will bring bad luck to Sun Jian. Although people all over the world know that this announcement is not the will of the Emperor today, but the meaning of Dong min. But after all, it was a well-known imperial edict. Besides, Sun Jian was too powerful before. I''m afraid that all the princes in the world would fight against Sun Jian! In this way, Rao is the only way to defeat and die in Dongwu! It can be said that Dong min''s plan is very vicious! "After listening to Ju''s analysis, the generals, even Cao Cao, who had already figured it out, took a breath of cold air, but Ju Shuo shook his head and said, "what a pity! Although Dong min''s plan was vicious, it was learned by Sun Jian in advance. How could there be a few tactful people under Sun Jian''s account? Sun Jian immediately gave Sun Jian this preemptive strategy, preempted Dong min and distributed the documents to the world last winter. In this way, even if Dong min made a complaint through the court''s hand, in other people''s eyes, it was just Dong min''s angry and false accusation. " Ju was also well-known for his tact. In a few words, he even said the whole thing. Cao Cao had already figured out the reason, but it was not as detailed as juxu said. But Tian Feng was disappointed and said to ju: "so according to Gonghe, this Sun Jian is not loyal to the Han Dynasty any more! Heaven! Why is the Han Dynasty so difficult? " With that, Tian Feng couldn''t help but burst into tears. Cao Cao comforted Tian Feng, but there was a chill in his eyes, which was fleeting, but no one saw it. Tian Feng can''t be reused! This is a determination just made by Cao Cao at this time. Tian Feng''s loyalty to the Han Dynasty could not be shaken, and even far exceeded his loyalty to Cao Cao, which was absolutely intolerable to Cao Cao, who had great ambition. Although at present, Cao Cao is not strong enough to control the Han Dynasty, but in the future, once Cao Cao can control such power, Tian Feng is likely to become a stumbling block! For such a person, Cao Cao''s practice is always to start first! However, at this stage, Tian Feng''s intelligence is still very important, especially for Cao Cao, who is short of counsellors. Cao Cao comforted Tian Feng, and then said, "no matter what, our army''s primary goal now is to merge states." Tian Feng wiped away the tears on his face and said in a hoarse voice, "Ming Gong! There are eight counties in Bingzhou, including Hanoi, Hedong, Shangdang, Hexi, Beidi, Shangjun, Yanmen and Jinyang, the capital of Bingzhou. Xu Rong led a total of 100000 Xiliang troops, and now the 10000 people settled in Hanoi have been eliminated by our army. While Yanmen guards the northern part of the great wall and faces the alien race directly, Xu Rong absolutely dares not to relax his guard over this place. That foreign cavalry is brave and good at fighting. If you send less soldiers, it will not help. Therefore, Yanmen county should have at least 20000 people. The total number of garrisons in the other five counties will not exceed 10000, so there should be no more than 60000 defenders in Jinyang city. " Putting down his worries about the inheritance of the Han Dynasty, Tian Feng became a wise man who had no choice. It''s a pity that Cao Zhong was so satisfied with the decline of Han Feng''s talent. At the thought of this, Cao Cao couldn''t help feeling sorry and heartache. But he did not know what Cao Cao thought, and then he said, "there are 220000 troops in our army this time. After the Hanoi war, we can preliminarily estimate the combat effectiveness of Xu Rong''s Xiliang army. Although it is higher than our army, it is definitely not much higher than that! However, Xu Rong was known as the God of the army in the Xiliang army and was very good at using the army. This time our army attacked Hanoi County, I''m afraid that Xu Rong has been informed. We should be absolutely careful in the next action Xia Houdun on the other side was impatient, and the only one who really made him admire the counselor was the playwright. In his opinion, the two middle-aged scholars who took over the position of playwright would be sour all day. In particular, Tian Feng, who had just been crying for the little emperor in the Han Dynasty, was the most uncomfortable scholar to Xia Houdun, who was bold and forthright. He immediately said, "there is not so much caution. I think that Xu Rong is just like that. Don''t say that my army horse is nearly three times more than him. Even if the Lord gave me 60000 men and horses, I dare to attack Jinyang now Chapter 762 Probably because of his extreme displeasure with Tian Feng and Ju, Xia Houdun, who was always steady, also said such impractical words. However, Cao Cao and those who were familiar with XiahouDun knew immediately that this was nothing more than Xia Houdun''s angry words. However, Tian Feng, who was upright in nature, didn''t realize that Xia Houdun said nothing but an angry remark, and took him for real. He hastened to dissuade him and said, "general Xia Hou! Don''t use it! That Xu Rong has experienced many battles, and Dong Zhuo trusted him very much when he was alive. It can be seen that his ability of marching and arraying is extraordinary. In my opinion, although Xiahou is good at using troops, he is definitely not Xu Rong''s opponent! " How else to say that Tian Fenggang was straight? Even if he was trying to persuade XiahouDun, he could not do so. This side of Ju and Cao Cao and others listen to Tian Feng''s words, immediately know that things are going to be bad. Sure enough, as soon as Tian Feng''s words were finished, he saw that Xia Houdun''s Bronze face had turned blue, and his whole body was shaking with anger. Next to XiahouDun was his younger brother, Xia Houyuan, who was even more fiery. He immediately stood up, pointed to Tian Feng and swore: "you are poor! What nonsense! Xu Rong is just a vicious dog under Dong Zhuo''s account. How can he compare with my elder brother? " Not only Xia Houyuan, Cao Hong, Cao Xiu and other Cao''s generals all got up and scolded Tian Feng. However, lejin, Li Dian, Yu Jin and other Cao Cao''s old troops had a good relationship with Xia Houdun. They all stood up and looked at Tian Feng with dissatisfaction. Tian Feng''s temper is also hard, in the face of so many big men of five big and three thick, red faced and scolded him, Leng is not afraid of silk, on the contrary, and the public will argue. If the generals had not seen Tian Feng as a weak scholar, they would have rolled up their sleeves and beat him up. As a good friend of Tianfeng, juxu knew that it was not Tian Feng''s, but he still wanted to maintain Tian Feng. He quickly stood between Tian Feng and the generals. At the same time stop talent, while constantly on behalf of Tian Feng to the public will compensate is not. "Enough!" Xia Houdun, as the party concerned, was more and more angry. How could he have been humiliated like this? He stood up immediately, clasped fists at Cao Cao and said, "Lord! The end of the war! With only 60000 men and horses, I will take Jinyang and cut off Xu Rong''s head! " Cao Cao couldn''t help but get a headache. No matter whether Xia Houdun was the opponent of Xu Rong, Xu Rong was in charge of the garrison, and Jinyang was a strong city. Xia Houdun, with only as many troops as Xu Rong, could attack the city. Cao Cao was busy in persuading him: "Yuan rang! Mr. Yuan Hao didn''t mean to be angry. Don''t show off your anger for a while! " When Tian Feng heard Cao Cao say this, the implication was that he was wrong. Even if he wanted to open his mouth to argue, he was stopped by the Ju teacher in front of him. Tian Feng looked in front of the bitter persuasion of his Ju, had to endure this tone, cold hum a don''t go over. Here Xia Houdun had just been coaxed into calming down by Cao Cao. On hearing Tian Feng''s hum, Tian Feng''s words echoed in his ears, and his chest was filled with sullen air. He knelt down on one knee and cried to Cao Cao: "at the end of the day, I will surely cut off Xu Rong''s head with my own hands! Please do it Cao Cao really had nothing to say. He knew Xia Houdun''s temper most clearly. Now he had made up his mind, and no one could persuade him back. If Cao Cao refused to accept Xia Houdun''s request, he was afraid that Xia Houdun would soon commit suicide by pulling out his sword. At this time, Cao Cao could not help but look at Tian Feng with resentment. Since he came to his account, he has not really made much effort, let alone his heart to the Han Dynasty. Even to the old master Yuan Shao, Tian Feng also maintained everything. In the previous discussions in Yanzhou, in addition to Yangzhou, Yuzhou and Bingzhou, the Bohai Sea and Zhongshan state under Yuan Shao''s leadership were also a good target, but Tian Feng and Ju did not put forward this goal. What a wise man Cao Cao was, he immediately realized that both of them were deeply in love with their old master and refused to help Cao Cao deal with Yuan Shao. At that time, however, Cao Cao was also eager to capture Bingzhou, so he did a favor. However, he didn''t expect that Tian Feng had caused him so much trouble. Now Cao Cao finally knows why his old friend Yuan Shao hates Tian Feng so much. Now it is necessary to deal with Xia Houdun''s request first. Cao Cao had no choice but to agree, but he put forward the condition: "Yuan rang will go, but the people with this must be 120000 people! And you can''t go alone! Wonderful talent! Man cheng! Wen Qian With Cao Cao''s roll call, Xia Houyuan, Li Dian and lejin came to Xia Houdun one after another and said, "it''s not going to be here!" You are going to ask Cao Dun, the third deputy of Hou Jinyang, to be your deputy Xia Houdun was not a fool. Of course, he understood that it was not realistic to attack Jinyang with 60000 people. He had just been infuriated by Tian Feng, and there was no way to go down the steps. So he had to fight against Cao Cao. Now, Cao Cao proposed to raise the number of soldiers to 120000, and arranged three generals to be his assistants. Naturally, he agreed. "Thank you very much, Lord! Xu Rong, who will be able to capture this battle alive, will be handed over to the Lord! " Cao Cao stroked his beard under his chin with a smile, nodded and said, "Well! I am here waiting for the good news of Yuan rang! " Although what Cao Cao said, Cao Cao had made up his mind that it was absolutely impossible for him to let XiahouDun go. After XiahouDun set out, he would rush to meet him with the rest of the army. Xia Houdun is now a small number of generals under Cao Cao''s command, and there must be no accident.After thanking him again, XiahouDun stood up with Xia Houyuan and other three men, glared fiercely at Tian Feng, and then excused himself to Cao Cao for preparing for the war. As soon as Xia Hou Dun and the other four left, Tian Feng still had to remonstrate to Cao Cao: "Ming Gong! Xia Hou Dun must be defeated by Xu Rong! At that time, the emperor of Ming will be sorry for what he had done "Hum!" Tian Feng''s words offended Cao Cao again. Cao Cao could not bear his good temper. He said with a gloomy face, "Sir, I have made up my mind! That''s all for today! Let''s break up After that, Cao Cao turned directly and left. Looking at him, he was obviously angry. All the other officials also took a look at Tian Feng and Ju, leaving the chamber one after another. Ju immediately felt a chill in his heart. He knew that Tian Feng and himself had been ostracized by Cao Cao''s old army. In the future, it would be more difficult for him to do something under Cao Cao''s account. But in his side, Tian Feng is still a face of indignation, to Ju said: "public and! Look at Cao Gong''s account, who are these people! If you can''t listen to other people''s advice, how can you achieve great things in the future? " Looking at Tian Feng''s appearance, Ju couldn''t help but smile. He thought it was time for him to learn how to be a good friend of the world. Otherwise, even if Tian Feng had a genius in mind, he would have achieved nothing in the end. "Yuanhao, Yuanhao! Do you know how many mistakes you made today? " Seeing that Tian Feng was stunned by his words, he could not help but smile bitterly again. Unexpectedly, he would start to teach others how to behave in the world. He immediately took Tian Feng to sit down and enlightened Tian Feng. Three days later, in Jinyang, capital of Bingzhou. A few days ago, news of the Hanguguan war and the Hanoi County War had already reached here. Xu Rong made a little analysis of the two news and immediately made an order to martial law the whole city. Now Yongzhou has just been defeated, and Cao Cao leads his troops to attack. It is impossible for Chang''an to send reinforcements to support. In the face of Cao Cao''s attack, Xu Rong could only rely on the 90000 Xiliang troops left in Bingzhou. At this time, Xu Rong is carefully listening to the information from the detailed work. "In the early morning of yesterday, Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan, Li Dian and lejin of Cao''s army led 120000 troops to leave Hanoi city and March directly to Jinyang!" The sergeant truthfully reported the information from the detailed work. Xu Rong was obviously surprised: "120000? It can''t be true? Cao Cao was good at using the army, how could he make such an unwise move? Just sent 120000 troops to attack Jinyang? Is there a trick? " Xu Rong obviously knows Cao Cao very well. In his opinion, Cao Cao''s ability is extraordinary and he can''t be underestimated. The sergeant continued: "according to the detailed works left in Hanoi City, it seems that there is a contradiction between XiahouDun and Tian Feng, a new counselor under Cao Cao''s tent. Xia Houdun was ridiculed by Tian Feng''s words, so he asked Cao Cao to fight." Although Cao Cao conquered Hanoi with lightning power, Xu Rong had been operating in Bingzhou for so many years, and there were still many spies working in Hanoi secretly. When Xu Rong heard the sergeant say so, he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and laugh: "before the war, his heart is in chaos first! Cao Cao will surely be defeated! Somebody! Call all the generals! I''ll make a good plan to give this XiahouDun an unforgettable experience for life A few days ago, he learned that Lv Bu was defeated and sent to Soochow by Hanguguan. Xu Rong has always been frowning, but today it is rare to show a smile. After a while, several senior generals came up, headed by Xu Rong''s three subordinates, Li Su, Wang Fang and Li Meng. During the sishuiguan war, Li Su fled to Luoyang alone, facing Dong Zhuo''s anger alone. Fortunately, Xu Rong pleaded for mercy, which made Li Su escape his death. Since then, Li Su was grateful for Xu Rong''s salvation and followed Xu Rong to Bingzhou. Seeing Xu Rong''s face beaming with joy, he didn''t know what had happened. Xu Rong asked the generals to sit down, told the news he had just received, and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen! The 120000 people of the summer Houdun will not arrive until about two days later, and we will certainly give them a good reception at that time Chapter 763 In Shangdang County of Bingzhou, Cao Cao''s army, which had just left Shangdang City, was marching towards Jinyang. At the head of the army, it was the two Xiahou brothers who led the army, while lejin and Li Dian, deputy generals of XiahouDun, were pressing behind the army. It has been three days since Cao Cao ordered the four of them to take Jinyang. However, from Hanoi to Jinyang, we must go through the big county of Bingzhou to join the party. According to the prior information, there are less than 3000 defenders in Shangdang city. Yesterday, XiahouDun, with his army, attacked Shangdang town on the way. However, Xia Hou Dun was eager to take Jinyang. He had only a night''s rest and left thousands of people to guard the city. He came out of the Shangdang in a hurry and marched on Jinyang. "Big brother! I think we will be able to capture this attack in Jinyang! I didn''t expect that the famous Xiliang army was just like this! Ha ha ha Xia Hou Yuan said with a smile that he took the lead in shooting the general who guarded the city to death with an arrow. Now he is beautiful in his heart! Thinking about how Cao Cao would reward him, Xia Hou yuan could not help laughing. Xia Houdun frowned tightly. Although the first battle was very smooth yesterday, it was a little strange in his eyes. As the shadow of the so-called man''s famous tree, the Xiliang army''s reputation for being tough is out there. It''s impossible that the Xiliang army has no resistance at all. XiahouDun''s appearance fell into his younger brother''s eyes, and XiaHouYuan said with a smile: "big brother! I don''t think you should worry about it. Although the Xiliang army was a strong force in the world, it was a matter of several years ago. In recent years, Dong Zhuo indulged these troops in the pass without fighting. It is reasonable that the quality of the Xiliang army has declined so much. You can attack Jinyang city with confidence and boldly, and then you will kill Xu Rong. What else can Tian Feng say about the sour old man? " Xia Hou Dun nodded, then shook his head and said, "second brother, I still feel that something is wrong with this matter. Although I have never met Xu Rong, I heard the LORD say that he was defeated by Xu Rong''s army when he pursued Dong Zhuo. It can be seen that Xu Rong is also a good soldier. How could he allow his troops to become so? " Xia Houyuan widened his eyes and looked at Xia Houdun. He said in surprise: "big brother! Don''t you believe the old man Tian Feng''s nonsense? Our brothers have fought hundreds of battles since they joined the Lord. Who have they ever been afraid of? Brother, you are not afraid of Xu Rong now, are you? If so, my elder brother will give me the military power! I''ll go and fetch Xu Rong''s head on behalf of my elder brother! " Xiahou Dun was so angry that his brother could not help but say, "what nonsense! I''m just careful! When did I say I was afraid! Wen Qian! Wen Qian XiahouDun turned and called to the army behind him. Yue Jin, riding on his horse, quickly came from behind the army and said to Xia Hou Dun, "Yuan rang, what''s the matter?" XiahouDun pulled the horse, stopped moving, and asked, "Wenqian, how long will it take to get to Jinyang city?" When he heard Xia Houdun''s question, he looked around before and after lejin. All the way from Shangdang to Jinyang was mountainous, which was not conducive to the advance of the army. Lejin estimated it and replied, "if we march at this speed, we can''t get to Jinyang until tomorrow afternoon at least." Xia Hou Dun frowned and exclaimed, "order the whole army to speed up its March, and make sure to get out of Jinyang today!" "Today?" Lejin was startled and said, "Yuan rang, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. Even if we march by force, we can barely make it. But it''s difficult to walk on the mountain road. If we march fast, there will be danger, which will lead to unnecessary death of soldiers Xia Hou Dun shook his head and said, "I''m afraid the news of our army attacking Shangdang has reached Jinyang now! I''m afraid Xu Rong is already making preparations. If he doesn''t arrive in Jinyang until tomorrow, and the army is tired and unable to attack the city, he will have to wait another day. I''m afraid Xu Rong will have any measures to deal with it. Today, I arrived outside the city of Jinyang and camped for a night''s rest. I''ll attack the city tomorrow. I''ll fight for the Xiliang army and have no time to prepare. " After listening to Xia Houdun''s reasons, lejin frowned and said, "Yuan rang, your opinion is not wrong, but I always feel that if you March so forcibly..." With a big wave of his hand, Xia Houdun forcibly interrupted Le Jin''s words below, and said, "OK! That''s it! speed is the soldier ''s asset! You go and announce the military order Xia Houdun was the commander-in-chief of the army. Since Xia Houdun had made a decision, lejin could not resist. He had to turn around and carry out XiahouDun''s orders. The soldiers at the bottom of the army have no right to put forward opinions. They can only do their best to carry out the military orders. After a while, the whole army began to march forward rapidly, and the speed of the March increased several times. Xia Houdun took a look at Xia Houyuan around him, whipped his horse whip and galloped forward quickly. If we leave aside the new army trained by Chen Ren, we are afraid that the Cao army''s soldiers will not be much worse than the Xiliang army and the Bingzhou army in terms of their quality. Although it was very hard, Cao Jun arrived outside Jinyang city before dark today. The camp was soon set up, and the soldiers of Cao''s army returned to their barracks to rest. In the big tent of XiahouDun, XiahouDun is discussing tomorrow''s war with Xia Houyuan, lejin and Li Dian."Today, hundreds of soldiers were lost along the way because of the rush." Le Jin said with heartache on his face. However, Xia Houyuan said indifferently: "hundreds of soldiers, what''s the big deal?" Different from lejin''s poor family background, Xia Houyuan was born in a family of aristocratic families. He did not realize the hard taste of lejin''s basic soldiers and did not care about these ordinary soldiers. Lejin is not very happy, but Xia Houyuan is Cao Cao''s younger brother. He works for Cao Cao now. Naturally, he won''t fall out with Xia Houyuan for such a small matter. Besides, XiahouDun was also a man who cherished his soldiers. In front of XiahouDun''s face, lejin would not have the same insight with XiaHouYuan. As expected, unlike Xia Houyuan, Xia Houdun was also heartbroken and said to lejin, "Wenqian, this military order was issued by me, and the sacrifice of these soldiers is also because of me! After this expedition, the pensions of these soldiers have doubled. " Lejin clasped his fist at XiahouDun and said, "here it is!" Also ignore Xia Hou yuan''s face is not willing. Li Dian didn''t speak from the beginning. Then he said, "Yuan rang, the soldiers are tired now. Even if we have a good rest tonight, we still have no spirit tomorrow. How can we capture Jinyang?" Xia Hou Dun frowned and thought for a moment, and then said, "although Jinyang is the capital of Bingzhou, there are no cities around it. I want to send troops to besiege Jinyang city and cut off its grain and grass! The land of Bingzhou has always been barren. There must not be much grain in Jinyang city. However, there are 60000 troops stationed in Jinyang City, which consumes a lot of food and grass every day. As long as one month, Jinyang will surely break through without attack! " At this time, XiahouDun had calmed down and recovered his usual composure. According to the present situation and strength of Cao''s army, it is obviously unrealistic to attack Jinyang with force. Only by wisdom can we attack Jinyang. Xia Houyuan was obviously dissatisfied with XiahouDun''s plan, but he did not dare to speak after being glared at by him. Both lejin and Li Dian agreed with this idea. Although it took time, it was a great achievement to take Jinyang without bloodshed. "Good!" Xia Hou Dun clapped his thigh and said, "tomorrow morning, we will start to prepare for the siege. Remember to be careful of the other party''s sneak attack or breakthrough!" "Here it is One night later, early in the morning, according to Xia Houdun''s plan, the whole city of Jinyang became an isolated city. At the head of Jinyang City, Xu Rong came up with a group of generals. The soldiers on one side saluted Xu Rong, while the leading general who had been guarding the city bowed to Xu Rong and said, "general! As expected, the Cao army was besieged in the early morning Looking at the endless barracks outside the city, Xu Rong said with a smile: "this XiahouDun is a general who can think of a way to encircle Jinyang and capture my Jinyang with a bloodless sword! But if he doesn''t have this degree, but he is the kind of man who chooses to attack the city directly, it is not worth my efforts to deal with him! " The general at the head of the city flattered Xu Rong and said, "XiahouDun is just a descendant. How can he be as resourceful as the general?" However, Xu Rong ignored the flatterer. He looked at the flag of the "summer Marquis" outside the city, shook his head, and sighed with regret: "unfortunately, this general, if we take time, our achievements must be above me. I wish he could escape this disaster, so that the world will become more and more interesting With that, Xu Rong''s eyes flashed a trace of militant madness. Another ordinary general behind Xu Rong said to Xu Rong, "general! Li Su, Li Meng and Wang Fang are all ready. Are you ready now... " "No!" Xu Rong waved his hand, looked at the movement of Cao Jun outside the city and said, "now the other side is more prepared, wait two days! Wait for Cao Jun to let go. by the way! These days, you take a few cavalry to break through the encirclement, do not touch a little, then pretend to be defeated back! We must pretend to be in a hurry and sacrifice more soldiers. If we don''t do anything in the face of the besieged city, it will only make XiahouDun suspicious. " Xu Rong said lightly, as if what he said was not human life, but some livestock. "Here it is All the generals immediately clasped fists at Xu Rong. They had been following Xu Rong for more than ten years. Many of them were rescued by Xu Rong himself. Xu Rong never hesitated to carry out Xu Rong''s orders. I''m afraid that if Xu Rong told them to die now, they would not hesitate and jump directly to the city. Chapter 765 After listening to lejin''s account, Li Dian frowned. Judging from lejin''s words, it was absolutely man-made that the Fen river burst suddenly. Was it Xu Rong in Jinyang city? Li Dian''s estimation is not wrong at all. This matter is really planned by Xu Rong. Ever since he knew that XiahouDun had led his troops to attack Jinyang, Xu Rong and the generals had discussed, and he planned to make use of Fenshui near Jinyang city. Even when Li Su arrived at the upper stream of Fenshui with ten thousand sergeants, he blocked Fenshui directly. Waiting for the signal in the city, he directly cut off the boulder blocking Fenshui, and let Fenshui rush to the side of Jinyang city and submerge Cao Jun. Of course, the four walls of Jinyang city have long been well prepared for waterproofing, and are not afraid of flooding at all. However, even if Li Dian now figured out that it was Xu Rong''s plot, it was too late. Now that Cao Cao gave them the 120000 army, I''m afraid there are less than 20000 left. Li Dian, lejin and Xia Houyuan really want to cry without tears. Finally, when dawn came, the water began to recede slowly, and XiaHouYuan and others began to gather the surviving Cao soldiers. Scattered, about 10000 people gathered. The rest of them either drowned in Fenshui or fled. Looking at the sparse soldiers in front of them, Li Dian and lejin look at each other and smile bitterly. Li Dian says to lejin, "clean up quickly. Let''s go back to Shangdang. If I''m not wrong in my estimation, the sudden breach of Fenshui levee should be a trap set by Xu Rong, and Xu Rong is afraid to send troops to take advantage of the fire!" Lejin''s face changed greatly. Not to mention that there are only less than 10000 left in the 120000 army. It depends on the soldiers'' untidy clothes and armour. He is afraid that he will be defeated by Xu Rong. However, before lejin opened his mouth to answer, there were bursts of shouts of killing from the distance. When lejin saw that three armies had rushed out of Jinyang City, from the west, North and south of Jinyang respectively. Judging from the clothes of the soldiers on the other side, they were obviously the Xiliang army. "Kill!" From the west of the city, it was Li Su who was in charge of cutting off the flow in the upper stream of Fenshui River; from the north and south of the city, Li Meng and Wang Fang, the general under Xu Rong''s tent, were killed; and from Jinyang City, it was Xu Rong, the military God of Xiliang who stayed in Bingzhou! "No way!" Le Jin and the other three were all in panic and yelled at the soldiers angrily, "quick! Come on! Get out of here! Break out to the south Unfortunately, Cao''s army was in a state of confusion. When he saw so many enemies suddenly killed, they were all flustered. Only a few soldiers followed the instructions of lejin and others. "Mancheng! Wonderful talent! Take the yuan and let go Lejin looked at the approaching enemy, but his soldiers were useless. He said to Li Dian and Xia Houyuan: "you must take yuanrang to find the Lord! The Lord''s men can be less happy, but not without yuan rang! " What else do Li Dian and Xia Houyuan want to say? Lejin kicks Li Dian on his side with one kick, and shouts: "go! If you linger, it will be too late! Do you want to watch yuan rang die here Li Dian and Xia Houyuan bit their teeth at the same time and turned to turn over the horse''s back, while Xia Houdun lay on his side on Xia Houyuan''s mount. Two legs a clip, then drove the mount directly toward the south. Lejin looks at the two horses who are gradually away. He turns his head and looks at the enemy troops in all directions. He grits his teeth and flashes a red light in his eyes. He pulled out his sword and cut down a running soldier. He yelled and said, "you bastards! If you want to live, you have to listen to me! " With that, he cut a soldier in two. Maybe it''s because of lejin''s bloody methods, and Cao Jun is an excellent teacher after all, and the chaotic soldiers began to calm down slowly, one by one stood in the same place and looked at lejin. Lejin killed several soldiers in a company. Now his whole body is covered with blood, just like a god of death has come. Lejin held up his sword full of blood and cried, "now we are surrounded by those Xiliang troops who kill people without blinking an eye! Don''t try to surrender. They''ll let you go! If you want to live, you have to fight with them! If it''s a man''s, kill him with me! " Cao''s soldiers listened to le Jin''s account before, and remembered all kinds of rumors about the cruelty of the Xiliang army. They all shivered involuntarily. No one wanted to die, and no one wanted to be brutally killed. The soldiers who could stay in the Cao army were all bloody men. Listening to lejin''s words, they all picked up weapons. Those without weapons also picked up some thick wooden sticks on the ground. Yue Jin took a look at the military heart, which was still available for the time being. He waved his sword in his hand and roared, "kill me!" Lejin is not just looking for a target to attack. He wants to buy time for Xia Houyuan''s escape. Therefore, he wants to attract the enemy as far as possible, and the longer he drags, the better. So lejin chose Li Su from the west of the city. Obviously, the other three armies are all in good shape, but the enemy from the west of the city who is obviously responsible for cutting off water must be less energetic. Sure enough, the army of lejin killed Li Su, and the other three armies followed lejin one after another. Cao''s soldiers fell behind and were overtaken by the three Xiliang armies behind. The only consequence was that they were killed and then trampled into mud. Seeing the fate of their companions, those Cao troops were even more desperate to run forward. Now it seems that they are running for their lives instead of rushing forward.Li Su in front of him was happy to see it. Such soldiers dare to kill themselves. Isn''t it a death? Immediately, Li Su''s face was distorted with a smile. He took a fancy to the only one riding a horse in Cao''s army. He was a general at first sight. Li Su licked his lips. If he killed this guy, he might be able to return to Chang''an and Dong''s power center again! Li Su''s only general on horseback was naturally happy. However, Li Su must have picked the wrong person at this time, because lejin''s eyes are flashing red now, and it is Li Su who is interested in it. Li Su''s troops came from the west of the city. The first one was the one who cut off Fenshui, although he knew that Xu Rong was the mastermind of the action. However, it is impossible for lejin and his troops to kill Xu Rong, so lejin has targeted Li Su, the executor. With his legs clamped, the sword in his hand stabbed at the horse''s buttocks. The horse in his crotch let out a sad cry, and his four hooves ran faster and faster towards the front. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Seeing that Li Su and lejin are about to collide, Li Su glances at the short saber in lejin''s hand, laughs and picks up the long gun in his hand, and stabs it in the face of lejin. All of a sudden, the figure of lejin, who was lying on his horse''s back, flashed. Li Su''s spear stabbed him in the air. Li Su was stunned and realized that something was on his head. Li Su subconsciously raised his head, only to see above his head, that lejin was leaping above himself, his hands raised his sword, his eyes red staring at him. Before Li Su had finished shivering, Le Jin''s sword fell on Li Su''s shoulder, and without any hindrance, he cut Li Su''s chest directly from his shoulder. Along with his strength, lejin kicked Li Su, who was full of disbelief, off the horse, sat on Li Su''s horse, snatched Li Su''s spear, and began to kill among the soldiers behind Li Su. Not far away, Xu Rong, Wang Fang and Li Meng watched with their own eyes that Li Su had been cut down. Xu Rong frowned, and Wang Fang and Li Meng were even more angry. Although Li Su didn''t stay under Xu Rong''s tent for a long time, after all, these were all colleagues. Seeing that Li Su was killed by a desperate enemy, how could he not be angry! "Damn it! Little thief! Take your life Although Li Meng and Li Su have no kinship, after all, they have the same surname, and they have some kind feelings. When they see Li Su killed, they get angry and rush to kill them. Xu Rong this discovery, Li Meng rushed in the past, even did not have time to stop. At this time, lejin was covered with blood, enemies, and of course, his own. Although lejin has always been known for his bravery, he is not a top-ranking general like Chen Ren and Zhao Yun in terms of martial arts. Although there are more than 10000 Cao troops around, it is estimated that less than 2000 people can be really used. Lejin is now in the enemy camp. Although he is killing all sides, he always suffers some injuries. Lejin had just stabbed a soldier in Xiliang who attacked him behind his back, and heard the cry of Li Meng behind him. Lejin turned his head and gave Li Meng a cold look. Without looking back, he shot back again and killed a Xiliang soldier who intended to stab himself in the back. With his legs pinched, he turned around and ran in the opposite direction. This is not because lejin is afraid. If only Li Meng was such a general, lejin might be able to meet him. However, lejin clearly saw that there were two generals behind Li Meng. One of them was Xu Rong, the general of Bingzhou. At this time, lejin didn''t dare to underestimate Xu Rong''s ability. He turned his horse''s head in order to delay it for a longer time, so as to ensure that Xia Houyuan and Li Dian could take Xia Houdun further. Li Mengyi saw that lejin had evaded his own challenge. He could not help but scream with anger and wanted to chase after him. However, there were countless soldiers in front of him, including Cao soldiers and Xiliang soldiers. Facing his soldiers, Li Meng is not good at killing. He can only watch lejin fight and kill in the distance, but he can''t catch up with him. Xu Rong''s eyes narrowed, but he was not as fierce as Li Meng. He stretched out his hand to the soldier behind him. The soldier who had followed Xu Rong for many years immediately understood Xu Rong''s meaning and immediately took the bow and arrow from his body and handed it to Xu Rong. Chapter 766 Xu Rong took the bow and arrow from his own guard, and bent the bow to build the arrow. He aimed at lejin, who was moving westward while killing. Suddenly, the arrow shot out, and it directly hit lejin''s hand with the gun, and shot lejin''s wrist against each other. "Ah Lejin felt so painful that he almost didn''t hold the spear and tried to bite his teeth. This is how to hold the spear. Lejin immediately pulled out his sword with his left hand. First, he killed two soldiers in Xiliang who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack him. Then he directly cut off both ends of the arrow on his right wrist with his sword, leaving only a short part inserted in his wrist. While enduring the pain, he continued to brandish the spear, fighting in the Xiliang army. Xu Rong could not help but point out, "this will be a hero!" After a long time on the battlefield, Xu Rong certainly understood the reason why lejin did so. If you pull the arrow directly, it will only make the blood flow in your body faster and make him dizzy. Although lejin''s current situation will be very painful, it can maintain this small amount of bleeding, and the pain can stimulate itself. It''s just that the right hand of lejin will be abandoned. A general''s good use of the hand, for a general, is no different from life, from this point of view, lejin has already had the intention of death. Although he admired lejin''s fighting spirit, Xu Rong raised his bow and arrow again without mercy. This time, he aimed at lejin''s back heart. Once again, the arrow flew out of the bow string and hit the back heart of lejin accurately. The strong arrow hit the back of lejin''s heart, which made lejin fly forward and fell off the horse. "Ah, ah!" Le import vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, but he stood up again. He drank a lot. He held a gun in one hand and a sword in the other. He waved it desperately again. But this time it was a bit of a blind wave. It seems that because of the excessive bleeding, lejin''s vision has been affected. However, this can not hinder lejin''s determination to kill the enemy and keep waving weapons around him. This time, not only Xu Rong, Li Meng, Wang Fang, but also Cao soldiers and Xiliang soldiers who fought were stunned. The remaining Cao soldiers, who were less than a few hundred in the Xiliang army, looked at lejin in an empty circle and fought desperately for the air. All of them turned red and drank loudly: "general!" While drinking, he killed Yuejin at the same time. Those soldiers in Xiliang were distracted for a moment, and were rushed by them. Lejin was about to fight, but suddenly he felt his arm was held by someone. He just wanted to raise the sword on his other hand to chop, but he heard a cry with a cry: "general! general! It''s me Although lejin couldn''t see clearly, he could still hear the voice of the most trusted soldier around him. This turned to his left arm. At this time, more and more shouts were heard around him, calling him "general le". Only then did lejin know that he was already surrounded by his brothers. He stretched out his hand and wiped off a lot of blood stains on his face, so that lejin could see more clearly. I turned my head and saw that there were all the brothers who were fighting with him. However, only a few hundred of the original thousands were left. Happy into the nose a sour, but still burst out laughing: "brothers! Let''s spell it again today! " "Roar!" Although hundreds of soldiers were all covered with scars, and even one soldier even had his whole arm cut off, these hundreds of soldiers did not flinch or fear at all. Instead, they were smiling and cheering with one voice. Next, lejin took the hundreds of soldiers and rushed to the Xiliang army nearby. The Xiliang army, which has always been known for its toughness, has been constantly retrogressed by the momentum of these hundreds of soldiers. Xu Rong in the distance frowned and said to his back, "Archer, get ready! Shoot me at the target "Ah?" On hearing this, Wang Fang was shocked and stopped: "general, you can''t do it! The enemy forces are entangled with our soldiers. If they attack with archers, our soldiers will be shot dead! " Xu Rong glared at Wang Fang, which scared Wang Fang to shrink his head. Xu Rong motioned to the soldiers behind him to continue to convey his military orders. Then he said in a cold voice, "the Xiliang army doesn''t need the waste that the disabled and defeated generals can''t clean up!" The cold voice made the people around including Wang Fang shiver. After a while, the arrows flying out of Xu Rong''s back and landed directly at the place where lejin was. After a while, the area had been completely wiped out, but in the center, there was a standing figure. See this figure on the body of arrows, but still straight body. Xu Rong sighed slightly, looking at the figure of Le Jin, who was glaring at his death, he said to Wang Fang: "this man is buried thick!" At this time, Wang Fang also had deep admiration for the unknown military general. He immediately hugged Xu Rong and said, "the last general will take orders." Xu Rong said to Li Meng, who was coming in with a startled look on his face, "this man should not be XiahouDun. I guess XiahouDun should have escaped, and this man is so desperate that he can make Xia Houdun escape safely. Although it may be late, but you still take a team to chase it! XiahouDun should have run in the direction of the upper party! " "Here it is As soon as he heard that he could catch the enemy''s commander-in-chief, Xia Houdun, Li Meng immediately threw aside his dissatisfaction, immediately gave a drink with his fist, and then waved to his back, and pursued the South with a small team.Xu Rong finally took a look at the figure and smile. Although Cao Cao had such a strong general, he could not make good use of it. He wanted to capture Bingzhou? over my dead body! I am y d''s divide cut line what is what In Hedong City, the generals of Cao Cao and his officials were in the conference hall of the official residence of the governor of Hedong, which had just been captured, listening to the messenger sent by XiahouDun to report Xia Houdun''s decision to besiege the city. As soon as the messenger finished, Tian Feng and Ju immediately stood up and asked in surprise. "Yuan Hao, Gonghe, what''s the matter? I think yuanrang''s plan is good. It''s a great feat to capture Jinyang without bloodshed! Yuan rang is really a handsome talent! " Cao Cao was very satisfied with Xia Houdun''s strategy of encircling the city. Ju Shu frowned and sat down slowly, while Tian Feng walked back and forth in front of the hall. Cao Hong, on the other side, said with a cold smile, "can''t you see that you can''t let your brother win Jinyang city?" "Zilian! Don''t talk nonsense Cao Cao immediately made a voice to stop Cao Hong, and then said with a smile to Tian Feng and ju: "don''t care about two gentlemen." Tian Feng now where to pay attention to Cao Hong, Tian Feng rushed to the other end of the conference hall, where there is a map of Bingzhou, Tian Feng carefully looked at the map. But Ju Shuo shook his head and said to Cao Cao, "my Lord! Although the Xia Hou general''s plan of encircling the city seems ingenious, his subordinates always feel that there is something wrong with it! Before that, general Xiahou led his army to capture the upper party. His subordinates and Yuan Hao felt too relaxed. His subordinates suspected that Xu Rong intended to let general Xiahou and others underestimate the enemy. " Cao Cao immediately frowned. He had fought with the Xiliang army at that time. Naturally, he knew the force of the Xiliang army. What you said was quite reasonable. Did Xia Houdun really fall into the trap? But what is Xu Rong''s plan? "Ah! I Know! It''s Fenshui! It''s Fenshui! " While Cao Cao and others were still thinking hard, Tian Feng, who was studying the map, suddenly called out. Hearing Tian Feng''s cry, Cao Cao and others were still confused, but Ju Xun suddenly turned pale. Ju immediately patted his thigh vigorously and yelled: "yes! It''s Fenshui! " Cao Cao and others looked at Tian Feng and Ju Xun, but they did not understand what they were saying. After a long time, Ju gave Cao Cao a bow and said, "my Lord! General Xiahou, I''m afraid the army is more dangerous than auspicious! " "What?" Seeing the strange behavior of the two men, Cao Cao had already felt something bad in his heart. Now juxu even said directly that XiahouDun''s army had been defeated, and immediately stood up. Tian Feng picked up the map directly and spread it out on the ground in front of Cao Cao. Tian Feng said to Cao Cao, "Lord, please have a look! The city of Jinyang was built on the basis of water, and Fenshui, a tributary of the Yellow River, was in the west of the city. Now it is the time of spring and summer, and the Yellow River is full of water. If Xu Rong blocked Fenshui in the upper reaches of Fenshui River, and when the general of Xiahou deployed the army outside Jinyang City, Xu Rong would release the water of Fenshui again! The 120000 army of general Xiahou will be a fish and turtle! " On hearing this, Cao Cao hurried to the side of the map and carefully looked at the geographical location of Jinyang city on the map. The body has not stopped shaking. He raised his head and looked at Tian Feng and Ju Shu. His voice was full of trills and said: "Gong and Yuan Hao, this, this, this is not likely?" Ju Xun lowered his head, shook slightly, and said, "I''m afraid that''s probably the case. Xu Rong''s Xiliang army is the strongest under Dong''s account, which is not much more than that of Lu Bu''s Bingzhou army. When the Lord captured Hanoi at that time, thanks to the surprise attack, he was able to obtain Hanoi with very little sacrifice. However, the capture of Shangdang by general Xiahou was a positive attack, but it was also effortless. I''m afraid the Shangdang garrison at that time was not a real Xiliang army, but some recruits who were recruited temporarily. " When Cao Cao heard Ju''s analysis, he immediately said, "come on! Somebody! Order it down! Let''s go to rescue yuan rang at once "Lord!" Tian Feng immediately bowed his hand and said, "I''m afraid it''s too late at this time. My Lord''s top priority should be to enter the Shangdang! If general Xia Hou and others survived, they would withdraw to the Shangdang. But the Shangdang garrison is only a few hundred, and it can''t resist Xu Rong''s counter attack. " "Thank you for your advice Now Cao Cao has lost his square inch, and he can''t care how dissatisfied he was with Tian Feng. Xia Houdun is not only his brother of the same family, but also the first general under him. Now he can''t Miss Xia Houdun. Chapter 767 Liu Duoxian''s words just finished, but Li Ke a pair of eyes staring at himself, let Liu Duoxian a little confused for a time. After a long time, Li Ke looked away from her eyes, sighed and said, "it''s so obvious! I don''t blame you for saying this. After all, the contradiction between the state of Zhou and the state of Qin is too deep! However, you must remember that no matter what kind of hatred we have between the state of Da Zhou and the state of post Qin, we are all Han people! They are all the people of the Qin Empire who once dominated the world Li Ke said the last two words, but Liu Duoxian''s body couldn''t help shaking, staring at Li Ke. Li Ke continued: "you have been in the army for a short time, and some things may not be known. This northern alien never gave up their desire to invade the south. When the seven southern states were first settled, there was an invasion. At that time, it was the joint efforts of the four countries of the state of Qin, Shu, the former Tang Dynasty and our state of Zhou to repel the invasion of the northern alien. In order not to cause panic to the people in the south, the invasion was concealed by the joint efforts of several countries. Since then, the six Han countries in the South have signed an alliance. As long as the northern alien invades the south, the six countries will unite unconditionally to resist the northern alien army! " What Li Ke said was a first-class secret. Liu Duoxian was stunned when he heard it. Although he was a descendant of the aristocratic family, the master of the Liu family did not know such secret information. At last, he understood why Li Ke refused to lead the army to break through the encirclement even though he knew that he would lose the battle. He insisted on staying to resist the Liao army. However, although understood Li Ke''s idea, Liu Duoxian''s face was still full of puzzlement and said: "general! Even so, we don''t have to drag ourselves in the city like this? With our present strength, if we stay in the city, we will lose sooner or later. It is better to break through the encirclement earlier and preserve the strength of our army. And now that the city of NAO is surrounded by groups, I''m afraid the outside world does not know about the news of the Liao army''s southward March. If we break through the encirclement, we can also transmit this news to other countries in time. " What Liu Duoxian said was reasonable, but Li Ke shook her head again and said, "no! You are wrong about that! If I am not wrong in my estimation, I am afraid that the news of the invasion of the Liao army will at least be known by the post Qin State! Don''t underestimate the post Qin state. If it wasn''t for Bian Cheng''s change, with the strength of our big Zhou state, it would never have been possible to invade Hou Qin! " After listening to Li Ke''s praise of the strength of the state of Qin, Liu Duoxian, a general of the Zhou army, was not satisfied. Although the rumor that the army of the later Qin Dynasty was the best in the world had long been the law of the southern countries, Liu Duoxian could not help but despise the latter Qin army for its victory in the battle of naocheng not long ago. Seeing Liu Duoxian''s expression, Li Ke also knew that Liu Duoxian was too contemptuous of the post Qin army, and even said, "Duoxian! Don''t underestimate the strength of the post Qin army! And this time our countries want to resist the invasion of the northern alien, the post Qin army is absolutely the main force! The big reason why we were able to capture naocheng this time was that we caught the other side by surprise. If it''s hard work, we''ll have to pay a big price even if we win the city! " After saying a few words, Li Ke stopped preaching in this respect. He believed that it would be more effective to use facts to illustrate the strength of the post Qin army in the future. Immediately, Li Ke began to explain what he said before: "as for the fact that the later Qin State knew about the invasion of Liao army, I guessed it based on the story of Cangwu Jianzong. In fact, at the beginning, I found it strange that the state of Qin had arranged so many troops in this city. Even if I had guessed that our Zhou Dynasty would use troops against the latter Qin state, according to the practice of the latter Qin state, it should be to take back the troops and horses in Bian city. Let''s first capture a few cities and then point out the Qi army to fight back! " Of course, Li Ke''s statement was not random, which was also the consistent practice of the post Qin state. Because of the strong attitude of the post Qin state, there was friction with neighboring countries. Whether it was the invasion of Dachang more than ten years ago, or the siege of the four countries three years ago, the tactics adopted by the post Qin state were tightening counterattack. The fact has also proved that this tactic is very effective. The number of troops and horses of the southern countries was not large, and they had to be wary of each other. In addition, the combat effectiveness of the Qin army was strong, and the targeted counterattack could always drive the invaders out of the territory. However, when Li Ke arrived at the border of the two countries with his troops, he found that there were 6000 people in the city, and there were generals like Li Yuanhe and Wang. At the beginning, Li Ke only doubted, and finally believed that it was the new ruler of the post Qin state, Ying Zhen, that changed his tactics. But now it seems that Li Yuanhe''s troops stationed in naocheng were not aimed at the Zhou army, but against the Liao army! Li Ke couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Unexpectedly, she broke the deployment of the later Qin State against the Liao army. Instead, she continued to say to Liu Duoxian: "the Cangwu sword clan was a famous school in the post Qin state, but now it seems that it is an important chess piece placed by the Liao army in the post Qin state. The later Qin state must have paid more or less attention to this matter. The important members of Cangwu sword sect appeared in naocheng, and the latter Qin state could not not have noticed it. So I conclude that the latter Qin state must have known the changes in naocheng. What we have to do is to try our best to keep the city and wait for the reinforcements of the later Qin State! "After listening to Li Ke''s analysis, Liu Duoxian also knew that Li Ke was determined to stick to the city. Although he was still dissatisfied with the need to help the post Qin state, Liu Duoxian still supported Li Ke''s decision without hesitation. What''s more, if there is no law in Liu Ke''s mind, it will be easier to prove the law in Liu''s mind! After persuading Liu Duoxian, Li Ke immediately sent Liu Duoxian to the rear. Although Li Ke was sure that the Liao army would not attack again today, the officers and men at the checkpoint lost too much in this battle today. In order to cope with the battle tomorrow, we must allocate the troops from the rear. Of course, it is most appropriate for Liu Duoxian to handle this matter, and Liu Duoxian did not refuse, even if he was ordered to leave. After Liu Duoxian left, the smile on Li Ke''s face gradually faded. Although what he had just said to Liu Duoxian was not a lie, Li Ke still concealed part of it. It is true that the state of post Qin might have known about the Liao army''s attack, but it is not certain whether the latter Qin will send troops to help. Not to mention that Li Ke had just captured the city of the post Qin state, and now other countries are still under the leadership of the state of Zhou. They have joined hands to attack the state of Qin. I''m afraid that the state of post Qin is also too busy now. And even if the post Qin state now has the ability to help, it is doubtful whether the new post Qin ruler Ying Zhen will send troops. Thinking of this, Li Ke''s face is full of bitterness. However, she has taken these 40000 generals of the state of Zhou as an indemnity. He can''t tell whether it is a duke or a selfishness. Thinking of this, Li Ke can''t help but think of Li Yuanhe, the general of the post Qin army who met outside the city a few days ago. In fact, Li Ke''s most hopeful is the thousands of post Qin troops in Xian city! Even if Ying Zhen was willing to send troops to help, Bian Cheng had a long way to get here. Far water could not save the near fire. Although Li Yuan and his men had only a few thousand men, the powerful fighting capacity of the post Qin army might have played an unexpected role. While thinking about it, Li Ke turned her head and looked at Xian city. She sighed silently in her heart: "Li Yuanhe, don''t let me down!" In any case, the victory of the Zhou army tonight greatly inspired the confidence of the soldiers and the people in the city. Both the officers and soldiers of the Zhou army, the local people and the big and small forces in the city cheered when they learned that the Liao army was defeated at the second checkpoint. It was also rare in the city. Compared with the bustle of the city, the Liao army camp at the foot of the mountain seems a little dead. As early as after the Liao army captured the first checkpoint, the Liao army set up a camp at the foot of the mountain. The camp of hundreds of thousands of troops was just like throwing a piece of white rice on the ground, which was not spectacular. However, after the Liao army which went to attack the second checkpoint retreated back to the camp, there was more tension in the camp. However, the largest military tent in the center of the whole camp is several times larger than that of the surrounding camp. Around the tent, there are few soldiers in the Liao army who wear excellent armor. Needless to say, this must be the army account of the commander of the Liao army. "Hum! Waste A shout came out of the tent. The soldiers of Liao army just looked at each other with their eyes, but they didn''t talk much. The general, who had just led the army up the mountain to attack the city, was defeated and returned, and immediately there was such a roar from the commander of the army. These soldiers knew in their hearts that the ordinary general, who was so arrogant, would be in bad luck this time. It seems that in order to verify the conjecture of these soldiers, there was a roar again from the army account: "come on! Drag Jerome down and cut it off! " On hearing the order, several soldiers immediately turned around and got into the army tent. There were only five people in the army tent. One of them, who was sitting in the center of the army tent, looked more than thirty years old. He was rugged, full of flesh, with a hook nose and a beard on his upper lip. He had a unique hair style of the Liao people. Except for a braid on the back of his head, all the others were injured It''s shaved off. Looking at his dress up, he was dressed in glittering armor, which was very luxurious. He had a machete inlaid with gold wire hanging from his waist. He knew that his appearance was very valuable. Chapter 768 The prince of Liao is the commander of Liao nationality! Yelu is not only the largest surname of Liao nationality, but also the surname of Liao royal family. The current ruler of Liao nationality is yeluqing, the father of Yelu Guangyan. Yeluguanyan is the eldest son of yeluqing and the successor of the king of Liao nationality. Of course, yeluqing has not only one son, but also three sons and one daughter. Among them, Yelu Guangmeng, the youngest daughter, is loved by yeluqing most. Yelu Guangyan asked yeluqing to take the position of commander in chief of this southern expedition. The purpose is very simple. Now Yelu''s youth affairs are high, and it is possible to pass down the throne at any time. Although Yelu Guangyan is the eldest son of yeluqing, he lacks achievements. The Liao people always advocate respecting the strong. If yeluguangyan does not have the corresponding achievements and prestige, even if he succeeds to become the king of the Liao nationality, he will not be able to convince the public. In this southern expedition, Yelv Guangyan can be said to be in a certain position to win, that is, to play his own prestige in this war. But I didn''t expect that even a small city could not be won in the first battle of the southern expedition. This made Yelv Guangyan angry and angry, so he was so angry that he was eager to kill Yelu Rong who led the army to attack the city. The middle-aged general kneeling in the middle of the army tent and wearing gray armor was Yelv Jung. He was Yelv Kuan Yan''s cousin, and he had always been a firm supporter of Yelv Guangyan. Therefore, he knew that he had really angered Yelv Guangyan this time, and his face had turned pale. And he, who was very clear about Yelv''s temperament, knew that he could never ask for mercy. If he asked for mercy, he would only anger Yelv Guangyan. On the contrary, he would bow down and plead guilty like he is now. Maybe he has a way to live. "Wait a minute!" Just as the two soldiers were about to drag Jerome down according to the order of Yelv Guangyan, a voice suddenly sounded from the side and stopped the movement of the two soldiers. However, a general in silver and white armor was sitting on the right hand side of Yelv Guangyan. Seeing the general''s speech, the two soldiers did not dare to move easily. However, Yelv Guangyan, who was sitting at the top, could not help but jump his brow, and his face became more and more ugly. This general was no one else, but yeluguanggao, the third son of yeluqing, the younger brother of yeluguangyan. Although yeluqing agreed to let yeluguangyan be the commander-in-chief of the southern expedition army this time, he arranged Yelu Guanghao as the supervisor of the army, but his power in the army was no less than that of Yelu Guangyan. Of course, Yelv Guangyan was not willing to accept this arrangement, but he did not dare to say anything against it. Moreover, before the southern expedition, all the preparatory work, including the spies arranged in houqin, was in the charge of Yelu Guanghao. Yelu Guangyan had no excuse to oppose and had to agree to the appointment. Although Yelu Guangyan and Yelu Guanghao are brothers, they are fighting each other for the throne of the king of the Liao nationality. There is no brotherhood between them. The main reason why Yelv Guangyan was so angry at the defeat of the city was that he lost so much face in front of him. However, it''s not good to hear the law of death! Why do you stop my orders? " Yelu Guanghao doesn''t know what Yelu Guangyan is thinking. He is different from his elder brother who likes to shout, fight and kill. He has always advocated the culture of Han people, advocated learning the system of Han people, and liked to appoint Han people to do things for himself. In his opinion, Han people''s culture is a very important reason for the fact that Han people have been able to rule the Central Plains for so many years. If the Liao people want to occupy a dominant position in the Central Plains, they must use various systems of the Han people. Although Yelu Guanghao''s idea was opposed by many Liao nobles, it was approved by his father yeluqing, who was in power of Liao nationality. Therefore, although Yelu Guanghao was the youngest prince, he was highly valued by yeluqing, and many affairs in the family were entrusted to him. This is why Yelu Guanghao was the youngest prince, but he was able to share the same score with Yelu Guangyan, a righteous successor. Although Yelu Guanghao knew that yeluguangyan was dissatisfied with himself, he didn''t care much about it. Although he also wanted to win the successor''s qualification from yeluguangyan, he also knew that the southern expedition plan was of great importance and there was absolutely no accident. At that time, Yelu Guanghao gave Yelv Guangyan a fist and said, "brother! Although the battle was not good, yelvinh was a rare warrior in our army. It would be a pity to kill him like this! Besides, it''s only now that the army has fought the first battle. I''m afraid it will also have an impact on the morale of the army to kill the general like this! If the elder brother wants to punish Yelv Jung, it would be better to forgive him from the death penalty and let him perform meritorious deeds through his crimes? " As soon as Yelv Guanghao said this, the other two men in the army account also pleaded for mercy. "Hum!" In fact, how did yeluguangyan really kill Yelv Jung? Although he was mediocre, he was a rare strong general under him. Moreover, Yelv Jung''s father was his own uncle. If he killed Yelv Jung, he would lose the support of the other party. Just now yeluguangyan was just too angry, so he ordered to kill Yelv Jung. As soon as the command was called out, Yelv Guangyan regretted it, but it was hard to take back the order because of his face. Now that Yelu Guanghao is pleading for mercy, Yelv Guangyan just takes advantage of his donkey and hums coldly and says, "in the face of my third brother, I''ll spare you a dog servant for the time being! But death is not to be avoided, but to live! Go down and lead a hundred army sticks! Go awayKnowing that he had escaped from death, Yelv Rong knelt on the ground in a hurry, kowtowed to yeluguangyan and yeluguanggao, and hurriedly withdrew from the army account and went to get the hundred army sticks. Although the hundred army sticks were hard to bear, they were better than losing their lives. When Yelv Jung withdrew, yeluguangyan gave another cold hum, but he glanced at Yelu Guanghao from the corner of his eye and said coldly, "these Han dogs are really hateful! Until tomorrow, when I lead the army to attack the city, I will not believe it! The three hundred and fifty thousand troops I brought this time will not be able to win this small city! " Hearing Yelv Guangyan say this, Yelv Guanghao''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle, and immediately said: "brother! Never underestimate the enemy! I heard that the general of the city was Li Ke, a general of the state of Zhou! This man is very good at using the army, and he has the heart of the Zhou army! Although we don''t know how he led the Zhou army to capture the city of Nao in the post Qin state, it''s not so easy for us to capture this city if we have him guarding it! " Originally, the general who attacked the first checkpoint today was led by Xiao Zhe, another general under Yelv Guanghao''s command and another general in the army account. When he attacked the first checkpoint, Yelu Guanghao was surprised to learn from Xiao Zhe that it was not the post Qin army but the Zhou army that was guarding the pass. Later, he simply checked it in person, but was surprised to find that the general was Li Ke, known as the God of war of the Zhou army. Therefore, after seizing the first checkpoint, he ordered the army not to pursue him, and at the same time, he suggested to Yelv Guangyan to defend safely. However, he didn''t expect that Yelv Guangyan was upset with Xiao Zhe, Yelv Guanghao''s close friend, who won the first level this time. Now Yelu Guanghao suggested that he attack steadily. He simply let his subordinate Yelu Rong take over the responsibility of Xiao Zhe and lead the army to attack the second checkpoint. But I didn''t expect that Yelv Rong was too disheartened and even failed. This made Yelv Guangyan lose face even more. Now Yelv Guanghao is persuading himself to be safe again. Even if he is angry, he says: "hum! Third brother! The assassins should help attack the three fortresses, aren''t they? Why is it not successful? " "Er!" Hearing Yelu Guangyan suddenly mentioned this matter, Yelu Guanghao also changed his face. Naturally, they studied the terrain of the city carefully before they attacked it. In view of the special terrain of naocheng, Yelu Guanghao offered a plan, which was to use his spies arranged in the later Qin State for many years to infiltrate the city to destroy it, and cooperate with the Liao army to capture the city. However, I didn''t expect that the battle of siege, which was supposed to be infallible, failed in a muddle headed way. None of the assassins came back. Needless to say, the whole army was destroyed. Yelv Guangyan now has a lot of reasons for his failure in the war on Yelu Guanghao. Although he has some strong arguments, he has no way to refute it. His face turns blue and his face turns white. He can only keep silent. Yelv Guanghao stopped talking, but Xiao Zhe in the army tent couldn''t help it. The Xiao family is also the major surname of Liao nationality. It can be said that the Liao nationality was established around the two surnames Yelu and Xiao. Although Xiao Zhe is not a famous family of Liao nationality, he is a general promoted by Yelu Guanghao. He is very loyal to Yelu Guanghao. Seeing that his master was humiliated, how could Xiao zhe look on, even when he got up and said, "big prince! It should be that those servants are not doing a good job. How can we blame the third prince! What''s more, the three princes had already reminded the big prince, but the big prince didn''t listen to the big prince''s advice, which would lead to such a big defeat! Now it is unreasonable to put the blame on the three princes. " Listening to Xiao Zhe''s words, he not only complained about Yelu Guanghao''s injustice, but also accused Yelu Guangyan of not listening to loyal advice. He almost didn''t point to Yelv Guangyan''s nose and said that this failure was Yelv Guangyan''s responsibility! Chapter 769 Xiao Zhe''s temper is not small, but yeluguangyan is also a hot temper. Originally, Xiao Zhe, a close friend of Yelu Guanghao, was very upset. Now Xiao zhe even dared to criticize himself like this. Yeluguangyan immediately got angry and jumped up from his seat and said, "bold slave! Who are you! How dare you talk to me like that Xiao Zhe is not afraid of Yelv Guangyan at all. Even though Yelv Guangyan is furious at the moment, Xiao zhe still looks proud and looks at Yelv Guangyan with his head raised. In Xiao Zhe''s opinion, the future successor of the Liao nationality should be his own master, Yelu Guanghao. This Yelu Guangyan is just a martial arts man, and is not worthy to be the future king of the Liao nationality! However, although Xiao zhe was not afraid, Yelv Guanghao could not look at his confidant because he had offended Yelv Guangyan. He even glared at Xiao Zhe and said, "Xiao zhe! How can you speak to the great prince like that! Get out of here Although Yelv Guanghao yelled at Xiao Zhe, the meaning of protecting was more obvious. Xiao zhe was not a Hun man. Naturally, he understood Yelv Guanghao''s intention, and now he resigned. But even if he withdrew from the army account, Xiao zhe did not say hello to Yelv Guangyan. He clearly did not pay attention to Yelv Guangyan, the commander of the army. He was so angry that he almost didn''t draw a knife on the spot. The last person left in the army account was an old man in his fifties. He was an authentic aristocrat of the Liao family, Xiao Wenge, the uncle of yeluguangyan and Yelu Guanghao. Xiao Wenge was also in power in the upper class of the Liao nationality. However, he did not support Yelu Guangyan or Yelu Guanghao. He was a genuine neutral faction. The reason why yeluqing sent a civilian official like him to follow the army south was to balance the contradictions between the two brothers, so as not to affect the army''s operations. When Xiao Wenge accepted this task, he knew it was a hard job, but he could not refuse it. Along the way, Yelv Guangyan and Yelu Guanghao had no idea how many times they had quarreled, and only with the old face of xiaowenge, they tried again and again to reconcile them. Now, seeing that the conflict between the two brothers is on the rise again, Xiao Wenge sighs in his heart and has to persuade him again: "prince! Three princes! Don''t argue! Important things! It''s a big deal Xiao Wenge is well-known among the upper classes of the Liao nationality. Although Yelu Guangyan and Yelu Guanghao despise themselves as a good uncle in the bottom of their hearts, they still have to sell his face. Immediately, they both snorted coldly at the same time and returned to their seats. Finally, Xiao Wenge, who finally persuaded them, wiped a cold sweat in the bottom of his heart, and then said to Yelv Guangyan, "great prince! In fact, what the three princes said was right. Even I have heard of Li Ke''s name. In addition, our army''s defeat in the siege today has damaged the morale of the soldiers in the army. Therefore, it is better not to be too impulsive! " Xiao Wenge''s words are not helpful to relatives. After all, Xiao Wenge is also very clear about the importance of the southern expedition and can''t go wrong. Although Xiao Wenge was telling the truth, it changed the flavor in Yelv Guangyan''s ears. Even when Yelv Guangyan''s face was cold, he said, "uncle, what you said is unreasonable! Then Li Ke''s ability no matter how big, he can create 300000 troops out of thin air? Our army has an advantage in numbers. No matter what tricks Li Ke has, we just need to attack by force. All the officers and men of our army can submerge the city with just one spit! Why worry about this and that! " Yelv Guangyan has just finished speaking. Here Yelv Guanghao also stands up again and retorts: "big brother! It is true that our army has the advantage of numbers! But elder brother, don''t forget that our purpose of going south this time is not just to capture this city! What we have to face is not only the tens of thousands of Zhou troops in the city! If we go south, we may have to face the joint efforts of the Han people! We, the more than 300000 children of Liao nationality, can''t sacrifice here so easily Seeing Yelv Guanghao refuting himself, Yelv Guangyan also stood up abruptly and said, "what do you mean by this? Is it hard to follow your advice? That''s what we call military use. To do it according to my words is to sacrifice for nothing? Don''t forget! I am the commander-in-chief appointed by my father! The action of this army should be at my command And Yelv Guanghao also did not give in, staring at the eyes and drinking: "brother, don''t forget! I am the overseer appointed by my father! I have the right to oppose all orders against the march! This is within the scope of my supervision! If the elder brother has any dissatisfaction with me, he should ask my father to withdraw me from the prison! " At the moment, Xiao Wenge felt his head tighten up again and again. He had just tried to persuade the two brothers to make peace. Why did they quarrel again? What''s more, they quarreled more fiercely. Xiao Wenge has a feeling that when the southern expedition is over, he will lose his life for ten years. Xiao Wenge couldn''t watch the two brothers quarrel more and more fiercely. Immediately, Xiao Wenge went to the middle of the two brothers and said, "prince! Three princes! Stop it! Stop it In the past, even if Xiao Wenge couldn''t persuade them, it could at least make them stop arguing. But this time, it seemed that they had a real fight, and Xiao Wenge''s move didn''t work. Yelv Guangyan directly pulled out the machete on his waist and said: "Yelv Guanghao! I knew for a long time that you didn''t like my big brother! Come on! Today, I''d like to see what you can do to take over the position of successor with me! "Yelu Guanghao, who was usually calm, was really angry at the moment. Seeing yeluguangyan draw his sword, he pulled out his machete without saying a word. He glared at Yelv Guanghao and said, "you should be the only one who can use a knife?" Seeing that both brothers had drawn their swords, Xiao Wenge was really flustered. He quickly walked to yeluguangyan, who was closer to him. He directly reached out and held Yelv Guangyan''s hand holding the knife and said to them: "Guangyan! Guanghao! What are you doing? Put the knife away quickly! You are brothers! How can you treat your dead mother with a knife! Put away! Don''t put it away soon Xiao Wenge also had a fire at the moment, and directly called out their names. Not to mention that Xiao Wenge, a good old man, seldom gets angry once. It''s really imposing. In addition, Xiao Wenge brings forward their mother, the former queen of Liao nationality, and immediately the brothers take back their swords. When they saw the two brothers, they were relieved! I don''t care about the conflict between your brothers! But you should remember that you are not only the prince of Liao nationality, but also the commander and supervisor of the southern expedition army! Your decision has decided the life of more than 300000 children of Liao nationality! How can you be so playful? " Xiao Wenge''s scolding made the two brothers'' temperaments down. They also remembered the importance of the southern expedition and took a deep breath, which finally dissipated their anger. Then Yelv Guanghao first saluted Yelv Guangyan and said, "brother! Please forgive my rudeness just now. I''m also thinking about this southern expedition! " Now that Yelu Guanghao has put down his body, Yelv Guangyan is not good enough to continue to hold on to this matter, and immediately he also coldly clasped his fist and said, "OK, OK, I have something wrong with this matter! Don''t take it seriously! " Since the two brothers made up their minds, although they knew that they were not sincere, Xiao Wenge finally completed his task temporarily. Immediately, Xiao Wenge said to them, "there is a saying in the Han people that brothers are united, and their profits cut gold! The king asked your brothers to take charge of this southern expedition, which is to make your brothers cooperate with each other and lead our children of the Liao nationality to defeat the Han people and establish the eternal foundation of the Liao nationality! You must remember what I said and do not let down the king''s expectation of your brothers After listening to the words, the two immediately paid homage to xiaowenge and said in unison, "what uncle said is very true. We must bear in mind! Please rest assured Don''t worry? I can really rest assured, then thank God! Xiao Wenge''s heart burst into a bitter smile, for the two people''s commitment did not put in the heart. Xiao Wenge is also very clear that unless one of the two men really ascends the throne of the Liao nationality, the fight between them will never stop. Anyway, Xiao Wenge''s task now is to make the two people not to quarrel for the time being. As for what kind of fight they will become in the future, Xiao Wenge has no ability to manage it. The quarrel between the two brothers came to an end for the time being. In the army account, the three men again turned to the attack on the city of Nao. After being calm, Yelv Guangyan also knew that it was not a good way to attack blindly. Before, Yelv Guangyan was only angry for a moment, and then he put forward such a ridiculous proposal. Now that he calms down, he will not mention it again. Yelv Guanghao thought for a moment and then said, "big brother! Uncle! As far as I know, Li Ke has always won with steadiness. I''m afraid it''s impossible for Li Ke to lead him out of the city! The terrain of this city is strange, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if we surrounded the city, I''m afraid we can''t help Li Ke! Therefore, for today''s plan, we can only choose to consume with Li Ke! As long as Li Ke''s supplies for guarding the city are exhausted, the city will be defeated by itself. " Chapter 770 Looking at the two strong men who fought bravely, Guan Yu turned his lips. His hands suddenly caught the two men like lightning and grabbed the collars of the two men. He picked up the two men like chickens. "This brave man! Be merciful The young man quickly exclaimed, "strong man, it''s just the servants who don''t understand the rules. After that, I will punish them well. Now, please be merciful and spare their dog life for the time being." Guan Yu then turned his head and glanced at the young man. There was a chill in his eyes. Rao was always boasting of his bravery, but he couldn''t help getting upset. Guan Yu threw the two strong men on the ground with his hands. He suddenly turned to the young man and asked, "who are you?" Although Guan Yu depends on Xindu himself, he is also one of Cao Cao''s generals. If you can see the suspicious person, you should ask him carefully. The young man couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. Looking at Guan Yu''s old green robe, he looked like an ordinary man. Although he didn''t know what Guan Yu meant by this question, he still replied, "I''m just a businessman. I''m just a businessman. I''ll stop when I pass by with my servants. I don''t know why they ask each other so much? " "Merchant?" With a cold smile, Guan Yu suddenly reached out and grabbed the young man''s wrist by surprise. He ignored the young man''s cry of pain and glanced at the young man''s palm. However, the strong men around the young man couldn''t ignore it. They drank a lot, drew out their swords and pointed to Guan Yu. If it is not for fear that the young man is still on Guan Yu''s hand, he will stab him in the past. Guan Yu looked at the young man with a sneer as if he didn''t see the bright blade around him. He said, "an ordinary businessman, why are there such thick calluses at the mouth of the tiger? This is clearly caused by holding the sword for a long time! Say it! Who on earth are you? " "Hero! A strong man At this time, the young man''s face changed greatly, and he was busy shouting, "strong man, you are just a cloth clothes. Why do you have to worry about so much business?" As he spoke, his eyes were still spinning, apparently thinking of a way to escape. The shopkeeper, who was pushed down by a strong man before, is now happy and worried. The reason for his happiness is that Guan Yu has taught him a lesson for being rude to himself. However, he is worried that these people will fight in his tavern and break many tables and chairs. On hearing that the young man didn''t know Guan Yu''s identity, the shopkeeper said in a hurry: "this is the general under Cao Gong''s account, general Guan Yu! If he wants to ask you something, you should answer it well! " Obviously, I still have the idea of peace. "Guan Yu?" However, the young man and his entourage took a deep breath as soon as he heard Guan Yu''s name. As soon as he fell into Guan Yu''s eyes, he became more and more suspicious. When Guan Yu turned his hand hard, the young man was suddenly in a cold sweat. Guan Yu ignored the swords around him and asked the young man, "who are you? What is the purpose of coming to Xindu? Say it Although the young man kept shouting in pain, he still refused to speak. In fact, this is not because the young man is so tough, but the young man does not dare to say his identity. I am afraid he will die more miserably. This young man is no other than yuan Shang, Yuan Shao''s favorite third son. Although yuan Shang was favored by Yuan Shao, he was still a young son. Although Yuan Tan was gradually hated by Yuan Shao over the years, and he lost Xindu last time, Yuan Shao lost most of the territory of Jizhou. But after all, Yuan Tan is the eldest son. Even if Yuan Shao loves yuan Shang any more, he still dares not to do it. When he learned that Cao Cao led his troops to attack Bingzhou, only one Cao Ren remained in Dongjun. If he could lead his troops to help Yuan Shao seize the Xindu lost by Yuan Tan, those old diehards under Yuan Shao''s account would not be so resistant to becoming Yuan Shao''s heirs. However, as the saying goes, if yuan wants to capture Xindu, he must first find out the distribution of troops in Xindu. Yuan Shang was also brave enough to come to Xindu with a few soldiers. After Yuan Shang entered Xindu, he had no time to investigate the actual situation of the garrison. Now he took a rest in the tavern, but he found Guan Yu such a strong man. Yuan Shang saw that Guan Yu''s clothes were simple, and he thought that Guan Yu was an unsuccessful martial arts man. He saw that Guan Yu could hurt a good soldier if he didn''t do it. It can be seen that Guan Yu was good at martial arts, so he began to accept him. However, he didn''t expect that it was Guan Yu who had deep hatred for yuan family. Yuan Shang knew that Guan Yu had a feud with the yuan family. Now it fell to Guan Yu. Naturally, Yuan Shang refused to name himself because he died. Guan Yu didn''t know the reason. He didn''t know that he was the son of his enemy. Seeing yuan Shang''s face turned pale with pain, he still clenched his teeth and refused to give in. Guan Yu couldn''t help nodding his head and saying, "good! He''s also a hero After that, he let go and threw yuan Shang directly on his soldiers. When they saw that Yuan Shang had been thrown over, they hastily put away their swords for fear that Yuan Shang would be hurt by his own sword. Guan Yu watched as the six strong men scrambled to catch yuan Shang, and said in a cold voice, "you all go to the barracks one by one! You can''t have a good life if you don''t explain your identity and the purpose of your letterHearing Guan Yu''s words, the soldiers and relatives looked at each other. Even the strong man whose wrist was broken by Guan Yu''s shock was also firm. All of a sudden, five of them raised their swords and rushed to Guan Yu to stab him. The remaining soldier rushed out to the tavern with the wounded yuan Shangfei, apparently to save yuan Shang''s life with the lives of the five men. Guan Yu''s eyes twinkled. It seems that the young man''s identity is really extraordinary. However, the five people have not been put in Guan Yu''s eyes. Before Guan Yu followed Liu Bei, he was a famous local Ranger. Guan Yu was an expert in the art of close combat! Seeing that the five swords stabbed at him fiercely, Guan Yu did not retreat but advanced. He bent forward one by one, and the edge of the five swords crossed Guan Yu''s back. After escaping from the five swords, Guan Yu''s fists hit the five soldiers in the abdomen accurately, which made them fly upside down. At this time, Yuan Shang, supported by the only one of his own soldiers, just ran out of the tavern. Guan Yu turned around and grabbed a small bench around him. He threw it hard and threw it away. The small stool hit the back of the soldier who was supporting Yuan Shao. The strong force drove the soldier to fly out. "Ah The soldier screamed, and immediately spat blood. After flying in the air for a period of time, he fell heavily on the ground. Yuan Shang was also thrown to one side. Originally, one hand was dislocated by Guan Yu. Now, with such a fall, Yuan Shang is even more heartbreaking. However, Guan Yu slowly and leisurely threw out the five strong men in the shop. Just after such a short activity, Guan Yu''s drinking sense also dissipated. He took out a token from his arms and turned to the shop owner and said, "now go to the governor''s residence, take this token and let the sergeants from the official residence transfer a team of soldiers here!" Having said that, he threw the token to the shopkeeper. How dare the shopkeeper say no, he quickly bowed and ran out, while Guan Yu still walked out of the tavern slowly and leisurely, kicking all the strong men who were lying on the ground and rolling over and over to Yuan Shang, and said coldly, "stay honest! If you don''t want to tell the truth, you''ll be punished! " After a while, the shop owner came with a large group of Cao soldiers. The leader was still Xindu Taishou LV Qian, who was in charge of Xindu affairs. It turned out that when the shop owner arrived at the official residence, Lu Qian had just returned after finishing his business outside. When he heard the shop owner tell the story, LV Qian immediately brought a team of people to rush over. "General Guan!" As soon as Lu Qian saw Guan Yu, he immediately bowed his hands and made a ceremony. Although Guan Yu usually did nothing but drink wine to drown his sorrow, he still felt much relieved with such a god of killing in Xindu. Guan Yu was originally arrogant, but after years of polishing, he also learned to be a low-key man. Although LV Qian was nothing to him, he was the letter prefect appointed by Cao Cao, and Guan Yu was still polite to LV Qian. When he saw LV Qian, he also held his fist and made a salute: "Lord Lu! They were found drinking in the pub at the end of the day. Their identities are really suspicious. So they were captured and handed over to Lord Lu for punishment. " "Oh?" Lu Qian had already learned the whole story from the store. Hearing Guan Yu''s words, he raised his legs and walked to the seven men lying in a group. The soldiers behind LV Qian also came forward one after another, pointing their spears at several people on the ground, for fear that these unknown people would hurt LV Qian. When Lu Qian approached, he first saw the strong men who had been in the army. At a glance, he could see that all six of them were veterans of the long campaign. He could not help nodding. It seems that Guan Yu did not catch the wrong man this time. Looking at the last one, his face suddenly changed. When Lu Qian had not followed Cao Cao Dong, he met Yuan Shao when he was seeking an official in Luoyang. However, the young man in front of him was very similar to Yuan Shao when he was young! Although LV Qian was not as intelligent as the playwright and Tian Feng, he was also used by Cao Cao for his daring strategy. As soon as he turned his mind, he immediately guessed his identity. It is said that Yuan Shao had several sons. Among them, the third son, yuan Shangshang, is the most similar to Yuan Shao, so he is deeply favored by Yuan Shao. Is this young man yuan Shang? Chapter 771 "Ha ha ha ha! Isn''t this Xianfu''s nephew? Why did you come here all of a sudden Lu Qian laughed and ridiculed yuan Shang, who was lying on the ground. When he went to Luoyang to ask for an official, he was not spared Yuan Shao''s white eyes. Now he saw the life of Yuan Shao''s third son in his own hands. How can he not be happy. Guan Yu, on the other side, was confused. He didn''t know that Xianfu was written by Yuan Shang. He only knew that the young man seemed to recognize Lu Qian. When Yuan Shang was called out of his identity by Lu Qian, his face became even paler. His eyes widened and he did not know how Lu Qian knew his identity. Yuan Shang looked at LV Qian in horror and asked, "you, who are you? How, how to recognize me? " Guan Yu went to LV Qian and asked, "Lord Lu, who is this son?" Lu Qian said with a smile, "general Guan! You''ve done a great job this time! This son is yuan Shang, Yuan Shao''s third son. Although he is young, he is his favorite son. " "The son of Yuan Shao?" Guan Yu''s eyes turned red as soon as he heard it. Yuan Shao, who was Guan Yu''s big enemy, now Yuan Shao''s favorite son is in front of Guan Yu. How can Guan Yu not be angry. Seeing Guan Yu''s face black and blue, he turned around and grabbed a long gun from a soldier''s hand. He picked up the gun and tried to stab yuan Shang. Lu Qian remembered that Guan Yu and Yuan Shao had a feud against each other. Seeing that Guan Yu''s spear was about to hit yuan Shang, LV qiangen could not stop him, so he called out: "general Guan! No way But how could Lu Qian''s skill stop Guan Yu? Seeing the spear go down like this, he immediately took a piece of blood. "Ah!" Lying on the ground, Yuan Shang uttered a shrill scream. Lu Qian saw that Guan Yu had temporarily changed the direction of the gun. Originally, he stabbed yuan Shang in the chest, but finally landed on Yuan Shang''s thigh. Guan Yu waited for his red eyes to gasp. The long spear had already been in half of Yuan Shang''s thigh. Yuan Shang''s whole thigh can be said to be completely nailed to the ground, the blood flowed like a flood, and soon it merged into a small depression. Lu Qian was relieved. Fortunately, Guan Yu didn''t kill yuan Shang. Although yuan Shang''s injury seems serious, there is no shortage of good medical officers in the capital city, as long as Yuan Shang''s life is saved. Lu Qian quickly ordered the soldiers to take yuan Shang and the six soldiers in custody. However, Yuan Shang was in trouble. Guan Yu tried his best to insert the spear. How could ordinary soldiers pull it out. Lu Qian didn''t dare to let Guan Yu do it again. Although Guan Yu resisted this time, he couldn''t help it next time. However, LV Qian had to let those soldiers move yuan shangshun''s spear up. The gun rod rubbed in Yuan Shang''s thigh, which could be regarded as the pain of Yuan Shang. He kept screaming, and LV Qian on the side of the gun felt flustered. On the other side, Guan Yu, seeing yuan Shang''s painful appearance, showed a trace of revenge in his eyes. Seeing Guan Yu''s appearance, Lu Qian sighed. When the soldiers carried yuan Shang and others down with all their hands and feet, he went to Guan Yu, patted Guan Yu on the shoulder and said, "general Guan! Thank you for your kindness Guan Yu had recovered his apathy and said, "Lord Lu, you are welcome. At the end of the day, you will be able to attack Yuan Shao. Now that Yuan Shao''s son has fallen into our hands, I don''t know when we can send troops to attack the Bohai Sea? " Lu Qian gave an unnatural smile and said, "well, the 20000 troops left in Jizhou are under the command of general Cao Ren. If general Cao Ren does not give orders, I will not command them." Guan Yu''s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment, but then returned to normal. He said to LV Qian, "Lord Lu, this time yuan Shang came to Xindu to spy on the military defense of the capital city. It can be seen that Yuan Shao is ready to move for Xindu! If you don''t start first, I''m afraid that when Yuan Shao''s army comes to the city, the city will not be protected! Lord Lu might as well report this situation to general Cao Ren. He must have made the right choice! " Lu Qian didn''t dare to disobey Guan Yu''s meaning. He quickly bowed his hand and said, "what general Guan said is very true. I will tell general Cao Ren the truth about this matter." Guan Yu didn''t expect LV Qian to make any more promises. He clasped his fist and said, "in this case, I will leave at the end of the day." After that, he turned and left, and LV Qian gave him a gift. When Guan Yu was far away, Lu Qian raised his head and couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. Although there were more Guan Yu, the safety of the letter was guaranteed, but he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster if he had such a killer in his jurisdiction. Lu Qian sighed. The soldiers who turned around and commanded scattered all the people around. They went directly to the prison to interrogate yuan Shang and his men to see if they could get any useful clues. Yuan Shang is just a good-looking man. He''s an embroidered pillow. Before long, even without even using the tools of torture, LV Qian extracted all the information yuan Shang knew from Yuan Shang''s mouth. After a while, a messenger with information from Yuan Shang''s mouth and a secret letter rushed out of the capital city of Xindu and headed for the south. By the time the secret letter came to Dongjun, the news of XiahouDun''s defeat had reached Dongjun. Cao Ren was worried about it. Today, although Cao Cao succeeded in rescuing XiahouDun and XiaHouYuan in Shangdang, and Dianwei also killed Li Meng who came to attack the city, Cao Cao''s fierce general lejin also died in Xu Rong''s hands. Today, although Cao Cao has occupied nearly half of the territory of Bingzhou, he has lost 120000 troops. Facing Xu Rong''s army, Cao Cao has lost the capital to continue to attack and occupy Bingzhou.When Cao Ren untied the military information just sent, his face suddenly changed. It can be seen from the confession that Yuan Shao really wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of Cao Cao leading the army to seize the letter capital. When Cao Cao left, he gave the Jizhou to Cao Ren. Cao Ren would not lose Jizhou in any case. In this secret letter, LV Qian really put forward Guan Yu''s suggestion. To be honest, Cao Ren was really moved. It must be too late to ask Cao Cao for instructions now. This decision must be made by Cao Ren himself. First of all, Cao Ren, the ten thousand elite soldiers who stayed in Yanzhou, would also be sent out. With 20000 in Xindu, there would be 30000. But how to use these 30000 troops is a problem. If he stayed in Xindu and waited for Yuan Shao to attack, he would not be able to attack Xindu in a short time. But Yuan Shao still has a hundred thousand troops. Even if he can''t attack Xindu, he only needs to leave tens of thousands of people to besiege Xindu, and then take the rest of the army to attack other cities and counties in Jizhou, even Yanzhou and Qingzhou. At that time, I''m afraid that even Cao Cao''s foundation will not be preserved, and Cao Ren will have to die to thank him for his trust. According to Guan Yu, is it possible to strike first? If Cao wancao loses in the Bohai Sea, it can be said that all the people can not fight against the Bohai Sea. What to do? Cao Ren sat in his seat and knocked on the forehead with his hand. Suddenly, Cao Ren thought of a man and slapped his thigh. He called a sergeant in and said to the sergeant, "you! Go to my house and ask that gentleman to come to the official residence "Sir?" The sergeant looked at Cao Ren, but Cao Ren said with impatience: "what do you care about so much! Just let you go. If you come to my house, just say you are looking for Mr "Here it is Seeing that Cao Ren showed signs of anger, the sergeant did not dare to be wordy and retreated quickly. After more than half an hour, Cao Ren was impatient to wait. The sergeant finally came back, but he also brought a middle-aged scholar behind him. The scholar was about forty or fifty years old. He had white hair on his temples, but his face was extremely emaciated. His slender eyes flashed cold light from time to time, which made people look as if they were being watched by a poisonous snake. "Ah! sir! You''re here As soon as Cao Ren saw the middle-aged scholar come in, he immediately welcomed him, and his attitude was extremely respectful. "General!" The middle-aged scholar saluted Cao Ren, but he was soon helped up by Cao Ren. Cao Ren welcomed the middle-aged scholar to the upper seat, and he sat under the scholar. "It''s really a shame to say that he was rashly invited this time, but Cao Ren did not make up his mind about one thing and came to ask him for advice. I hope you will give me your advice!" Cao Ren sat on the seat, straightened up and bowed respectfully to the middle-aged scholar. The middle-aged scholar stroked his chin beard with a smile and said, "general, please come here, but for Jizhou?" Cao Ren was surprised, but then he was relieved. The middle-aged scholar had already brought him a lot of surprise. If Cao Cao had not been in Bingzhou now, he would have recommended him to Cao Cao. Cao Ren immediately told the story again and showed the middle-aged scholar the intelligence sent from Jizhou. Then Cao Ren again made a big ceremony to the middle-aged scholar and said, "since you already know, please point out a way for Cao Ren!" The middle-aged scholar scanned the information and then said with a smile, "in fact, the general should have had an idea in his mind. The general asked me, but it was just for peace of mind, wasn''t it?" Cao Ren was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "since Mr. Cao has made it clear, then Cao Ren is no longer hiding. At present, there is only one way to attack the Bohai Sea first according to Guan Yunchang''s words, but Yuan Shao has this 100000 army after all. Cao Ren is so entrusted by the Lord that he dare not gamble on the foundation he has worked so hard for years Chapter 772 The middle-aged scholar listened to Cao Ren''s saying, but he still had a smile on his face and said to Cao Ren, "general, don''t worry! In my opinion, the general is sure to win this attack on Bohai Sea! " Cao Ren''s eyes suddenly brightened. According to the entrustment of Cao Cao when he left, Sun Jian was in the south. Now Cao Cao and Sun Jian are allies. Sun Jian will not attack him. Therefore, Cao Ren only needs to guard against Jizhou, so Cao Ren''s only worry is the war in Jizhou. If, according to the middle-aged scholar, the attack of Bohai Sea has a full grasp of winning, then Cao Ren can rest assured. "Sir Cao Ren went directly to the middle-aged scholar and said in a hurry: "since you have an idea, you''d better speak it out quickly!" "Ha ha!" The middle-aged scholar said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not difficult at all. Yuan Shao now has a total of 100000 troops stationed in Bohai Sea and Zhongshan state. There are Zhang Ying and Gao Lan''s second generals guarding Zhongshan, and there are 30000 guards. In the Bohai Sea, Yuan Shao himself was in charge, including Yan Liang and Wen Chou, as well as Qu Yi''s first camp. On the surface, it seemed that he was impeccable. However, Zhang Ying and Gao Lan''s second general were sent to Zhongshan state because they offended Yuan Shao, and they were only distributed to 30000 people. Although Zhang Ying and Gao Lan were senior generals, they could not be trusted by Yuan Shao. Without Yuan Shao''s personal recruitment, they would not dare to send troops without authorization. " Speaking of this, the middle-aged scholar stopped, picked up the secret letter and continued: "although Guan Yunchang wants to avenge Yuan Shao day and night, he will never act rashly. Now he is so determined to send troops to the general. It can be seen that he must have a plan. Looking at Guan Yunchang''s acquaintances, they can help him, but Zhao Yun who has gone to Sun Jian or Zhang Fei who has gone to Gongsun Zan. Zhao Yunyuan is in Jiangdong. He can''t help Guan Yu. Only Zhang Fei has this ability. I think it must be that Guan Yunchang and Zhang Fei have an agreement. Zhang Fei borrows troops from Gongsun Zan, and Guan Yunchang asks the general to send troops. The two armies attack the Bohai Sea. " Cao Ren suddenly realized that Guan Yu had been in Xindu for more than two years, and he had been quiet all the time. However, he did not know why he had recently proposed to send troops. It turned out that Guan Yu was in contact with Zhang Fei. The middle-aged scholar continued: "in fact, even if the two armies attack each other, it is not possible to capture the Bohai Sea. After all, there are 70000 garrisons in the Bohai city. However, if Guan Yunchang and Zhang Fei were to unify the army, the Bohai city would be broken. When Liu Bei was in charge of the Bohai Sea, the Bohai people lived and worked in peace and contentment. Now Yuan Shao, in order to expand his army, has made the Bohai City complain. I''m afraid that if Guan Yunchang and Zhang Fei, the two righteous brothers of Liu Bei, appear outside the city, the Bohai city will not attack and become chaotic! " Cao Ren clapped his hands and said, "good! In this case, I will send my troops to Xindu, ready to attack the Bohai Sea at any time, as my husband said "Wait a minute!" However, the middle-aged scholar stopped Cao Ren from getting up to write military orders. Cao Ren turned his head and looked at the middle-aged scholar with a puzzled look on his face. The middle-aged scholar said, "in fact, it is not difficult to capture the Bohai Sea. The difficulty lies in what happened after the capture of Bohai Sea. After all, Guan Yunchang turned to Cao Gong, but Zhang Fei still carried the banner of Liu Bei. Yuan Shao seized the Bohai city from Liu Bei. If he took back the Bohai City, it would be a problem for him to belong to the Bohai city! " Looking at Cao Ren, his face was dignified, but the middle-aged scholar laughed again: "general, don''t worry. I have a plan to solve this problem." Then he waved to Cao Ren, motioned to Cao Ren to come over and murmured a few words in Cao Ren''s ear. After the middle-aged scholar finished with him, Cao Ren hesitated and asked, "Sir, would you..." The middle-aged scholar shook his head and said, "those who have achieved great things will not stick to the details! Only in this way can Cao Gong succeed in seizing Jizhou. I hope the general will make a decision as soon as possible. " After pondering for a long time, Cao Ren raised his head and said to the middle-aged scholar, "Sir, I have a good opinion! Cao Ren must go to Jizhou in person to carry out this matter! " In the sky of Bohai City, which has experienced several rotations, the melodious Clarion has sounded again, and the people in the city have become numb. After hearing the sound of the trumpet, the people just walked back to their houses, closed their doors, and quietly waited for the winner of the war to become their new ruler. "Damn it! Damn Zhang Fei dare to attack my Bohai Sea! " Yuan Shao, who was on the top of the city, looked at the troops outside the city. He was obviously in a bit of a rage. Pointing to the white horse Yi led by Zhang Fei outside the city, he began to curse! "My Lord! When our two brothers go down to the city to capture Zhang Fei and give it to the Lord! " Yan Liang and Wen Chou looked at each other and hugged Yuan Shao. They had seen Zhang Fei''s ability for a long time. Naturally, they would not boast that they were dealing with Zhang Fei alone. However, Zhang Fei was still confident. "No!" The judge on the other side of Yuan Shao quickly said to Yuan Shao, "Lord! The enemy troops are few, and should be Gongsun Zan''s white horse Yicong. This army is good at field operations, but not good at attacking cities. Our army doesn''t need to go out of the city to fight. As long as we sit in the city, the enemy will naturally break through without attack! " "Hum!" Yan Liang was not happy. He snorted, "that Zhang Fei is not one person. How can we be afraid of him if we have two brothers in the battle? What''s more, seeing that the white horse behind him is powerful, is our Jizhou army poor? "Hearing Yan Liang''s heroic words, Yuan Shao couldn''t help laughing and said, "well said! Zhang Fei can''t help himself. He''s always in trouble with me. Yan Liang, Wen Chou! You and I, together with Qu Yi''s 3000 soldiers, will be able to capture Zhang Fei alive "Here it is Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Qu Yi, who had received the military orders, clapped their hands and cheered at the same time. As soon as he saw Yuan Shao''s face, he knew that Yuan Shao was not happy. It was not Tian Feng. Knowing that Yuan Shao was not happy, he would try to persuade him even if he shut his mouth. With the opening of the city gate, Yan Liang, Wen Chou and a group of Jizhou troops rushed out of the Bohai city and lined up under the city wall. Behind the Jizhou army, however, Qu Yi led the first camp to guard there. As soon as he saw the enemy coming out of the city to meet him, and still old acquaintances Yan Liang and Wen Chou, Zhang feidang even laughed and said, "ha ha ha! Yuan Shao old thief has no general! Did you send your grandfather Zhang''s defeated general to meet the enemy? " The clown always boasted of his martial arts, but he was defeated by Zhang Fei''s gun and was always ashamed. Now this embarrassing thing was mentioned by Zhang Fei again. Before the fight started, the clown''s eyes turned red and he yelled: "eye thief! Today, let''s show you the power of your ugly grandfather! " At that time, his legs were clamped on the horse, and he rushed to kill Zhang Fei. "Good come!" Zhang Fei laughed and danced with the eight Zhang snake spear in his hand. He also killed the clown on his mount. Yan Liang saw, where to rest assured, the ugly man to go to Zhang Fei, also followed to kill up. All three generals will be killed at one time, and the battle will be even. Although Zhang Fei''s shooting skills are open and close, his brute force makes up for this defect. That Yan Liang is in charge of the main attack, while the Wenchu is on the side, stabbing Zhang Fei''s vital point from time to time. Each shot was punctured just right, forcing Zhang Fei to defend himself, and then Yan Liang escaped Zhang Fei''s several killing moves. "Go!" Zhang Fei was so annoyed by the clown that he threw the spear and forced Yan Liang back a few steps. He turned his horse''s head and shot at the clown. The clown was suddenly frightened by the sudden shot. On his side, the tip of the snake spear was stabbed by the clown''s helmet. Feeling that Zhang Fei''s snake spear has a sweeping trend, the clown quickly raised his spear to resist Zhang Fei''s snake spear. However, Zhang Fei''s snake spear was so easy to resist. The clown immediately felt a huge force coming from the spear, which made him unable to lift his whole body. Fortunately, Yan Liang killed him in time. He held up his long knife and chopped at Zhang Fei''s arms. Zhang Fei had to give up the clown and raised the snake spear to block Yan Liang''s long knife. Taking advantage of the fact that the clown has just been oppressed by himself, Zhang Fei sweeps directly at Yan Liang''s waist, and Yan Liang is also in a hurry to block it. Zhang Fei, however, refused to give up. He wanted to get rid of Yan Liang before the clown came back. But even if Yan Liang is not as good as Zhang Fei, he is also one of the best generals in the world. How could he be so easily killed by Zhang Fei. Knowing Zhang Fei''s intention, Yan Liang was more careful. He just kept his sword in front of him, so that Zhang Fei would not have the chance to hurt himself. Although Zhang Fei wanted to be better than Yan Liang, he couldn''t kill Yan Liang urgently. On the contrary, because of his impatience, he had a good fight with Yan Liang. At this time, the clown finally eased over, and Zhang Fei once again missed the opportunity to kill Yan Liang. Only calm down, slowly deal with the joint efforts of Yan Liang and Wen Chou. At the gate of the city, Qu Yi was watching the three first-class generals with great interest in the battle. Seeing that the three men were fighting equally, he was not ready to send troops to disturb the contest. After all, Qu Yi, as a martial artist, can learn from and improve his own strength while watching the competition. He can''t help but be elated. But Yuan Shao, who was on the top of the city, was not so patient. He yelled at Qu Yi and said, "Qu Yi! What are you still doing there? Now Zhang Fei has been entangled by Yan Liang and Wen Chou! You''re not going to lead me to rush! " "What?" Qu Yi looked up at Yuan Shao at the head of the city in disbelief. Before the battle, the two armies had not yet won, but they were going to attack? Is this not to make people laugh at? However, seeing Yuan Shao''s appearance, there is no sense of joking. Chapter 773 Although he was extremely unwilling, as a general under Yuan Shao, Qu Yi had to listen to the orders given by Yuan Shao. He raised his spear, pointed to the front battlefield and said, "Jizhou army! The whole army charged! Go to the camp and stand by! " In fact, the close combat capability of the first boarding battalion is not outstanding. It mainly relies on the powerful long-range attack. Therefore, there is no need to send the first boarding battalion to such a white-edge battle. Generally, the Jizhou army is sufficient. "What''s going on?" All of a sudden, Yan Liang and Wen Chou were stunned. Yan Liang was almost stabbed by Zhang Fei''s snake spear. In a hurry, Yan Liang and Wen Chou looked at each other suspiciously, "why did they suddenly send troops?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Fei also stopped the attack. Taking advantage of the enemy''s unprepared attack method, Zhang Fei absolutely disdained to do it. Zhang Fei looked at Yan Liang and the clown with sarcasm on his face and said, "what else do you want to pretend? It''s not your ability to look after your family with more than one? At that time, in Zhongshan, three people beat my second brother in turn? Now they can''t eat. Naturally, they need help from the dogleg! " Zhang Fei was sarcastic, and obviously he was still nostalgic about the defeat of Guan Yu in Zhongshan. Speaking of the first World War in Zhongshan, Yan Liang and Wen Chou couldn''t help but blush and didn''t answer. They clapped their horses and ran back to Jizhou. At the same time, they held up their weapons and stopped the Jizhou army. Then they pointed to Qu Yi and said, "Qu Yi! What do you mean? Is it to say that our brothers can''t defeat Zhang Fei Qu Yi said innocently: "the two generals, it''s not Qu Yi who is good at advocating. Is it really the Lord who ordered me to do this? How dare Qu Yi disobey the Lord''s orders? Please forgive the two generals "Lord?" Yan Liang and Wen Chou looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces. Since it was Yuan Shao''s order, they really wronged Qu Yi. However, they had no choice but to turn around and direct the army to kill Zhang Fei. When Zhang Fei saw the Jizhou army leading troops to come, a cold light appeared in his eyes. He turned his head to the soldiers behind him and said, "send a signal!" He picked up a trumpet from Jizhou, and the soldiers in the past rushed to kill him. In the melodious sound of the trumpet, the Youzhou army led by Zhang Fei and the Jizhou army led by Yan Liang Wenchou collided together. The soldiers in the front of the line were knocked upside down by each other because of the strong impact. However, the soldiers who rushed in front of Zhang Fei, Yan Liang and Wen Chou were even more unlucky. All of them were killed by the three generals. However, the three generals could not always kill those ordinary soldiers. Soon, they killed another piece. Other ordinary soldiers also consciously bypassed the battlefield of the three generals, so as not to be affected. Without the interference of the generals of both sides, the advantages and disadvantages of the two armies will soon be revealed. Although baimayi has been called a wonder in the world, it is a light horse after all. In this struggle, its original strength can not be exerted at all. This has been proved in the first battle of Panshui in those years, but the combat effectiveness of ordinary soldiers of Youzhou army is far less than that of Jizhou army. Not long after this contact, the Youzhou army had been defeated and retreated by the Jizhou army. After all, the Jizhou army was the elite of Jizhou for many years. The Youzhou army that Gongsun Zan lent to Zhang Fei was only the second-class troops of Youzhou except for the 5000 Baima Yicong, and only the thousands of soldiers Zhang Fei brought from Zhuo County could barely compete with the Jizhou army. Although his troops were defeated and retreated, Zhang Fei was not anxious at all, which surprised Yan Liang and Wen Chou. In their impression, Zhang Fei''s temperament has always been very impatient, but now Zhang Fei is still in no hurry to fight with them, which makes the two generals have some bad premonition. "Kill!" Suddenly, a cry of killing was heard from the dead wood in the south of the battlefield, and a dark figure rushed out of the dead forest. Instead of rushing to the Jizhou army led by Yan Liang and Wen Chou, instead, he rushed to Qu Yi, who had been staying under the city gate, and the 3000 soldiers who had boarded the camp. "Black armor? On that flag, that is, Cao Cao Qu Yi widened his eyes and looked at the army which came from his right side. He was surprised to see the big "Cao" characters written on the army. But after all, Qu Yi was still the master commander of Jizhou army. He was surprised but not flustered. At that time, Qu Yi directed the 3000 soldiers to mount the camp and turned the formation to the Cao army, who was rushing towards him. He was shouting and drinking. The soldiers who boarded the camp first did not lose out. Facing the Cao army, which was ten times the number of their own, the soldiers who first boarded the camp were not in a hurry. According to Qu Yi''s order, they took out the crossbows behind them and fired at the Cao army one after another. However, the Cao army in front of them was not good at it, because it was Guan Yu with red face and long beard who rushed in front of them. Although the mount on which Guan Yu sat down was not a famous horse, it was also a rare good horse. Guan Yu took the horse first and killed directly into the Xiandeng camp. With a sweep of the green dragon sword, a large area was cut down. At the head of the city, Yuan Shaoyi saw that Cao Jun suddenly rushed out and was stunned. It took a long time for him to recover. But the first thing Yuan Shao did was to close the city gate in a huff. After listening to the match, he was stunned and hurried to persuade him: "my Lord! Three generals and more than 20000 Jizhou soldiers are still outside the city! You can''t close the gate at this timeYuan Shao did not care about Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Qu Yi at this time. Now his mind is full of memories of the first battle of Panshui. Especially when Guan Yu killed him, he didn''t forget to stare at himself at the head of the city. His eyes were full of killing intention, which scared Yuan Shao for a long time. Guan Yu''s skill had been seen in Yuan Shao of Panshui. If Guan Yu rushed into the city, Yuan Shao would be terrified to think about it. "Shut up!" Yuan Shao pushed aside the trial, and scolded the sergeant who was still stunned there: "what are you doing standing there? Close the gate for me Seeing that the red man in front of Yuan Shao was pushed to the ground by Yuan Shao, the sergeant did not dare to delay Yuan Shao''s order again and ran down the city in a hurry. At this time, Qu Yi is commanding the first camp to stop Guan Yu, the God of killing. However, Qu Yi knows himself very well. Guan Yu is definitely not an opponent. He has to rely on the sea of people tactics to deal with him. However, this method did not take long. Because of Guan Yu''s fault, Cao''s army only lost more than a thousand people and rushed to the soldiers who had boarded the camp first. If it comes to close combat, first boarding the camp is just like Cao''s soldiers. However, there are more than 30000 Cao soldiers in Cao''s army. These 3000 soldiers were immediately engulfed by Cao''s army. Seeing that the number of the first soldiers who saved his life was less and less, Qu Yi planned to retreat. But just as he was about to turn around and escape into the city, the gate of Bohai city behind him closed quickly! "What''s going on?" Qu Yi widened his eyes and looked at the closed city gate. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the city head. What he saw was Yuan Shao''s pale face. Qu Yi immediately understood the reason. This must be the order given by Yuan Shao, but this order put all the officers and men outside the city into a desperate situation! "Come on! Look at the knife Just after Qu Yi''s stupefied effort, a thunderous drink sounded behind him. Qu Yi only had time to turn around. Guan Yu had already got out of the encirclement and chopped at him with his green dragon sword. Guan Yu raised his knife, and Qu Yi''s head flew up in an instant. The corpse, which had no head, fell powerless and fell heavily to the ground. As soon as he saw Qu Yi cut off his head by Guan Yu, he fainted even though he felt the whirling of the earth. It was not because he couldn''t see such a bloody scene, but because he was heartbroken, such a general just fell down. Yuan Shaoyu''s plan to close the city gate was so cold that he didn''t want to close the gate so quickly. Guan Yu spat at Yuan Shao at the head of the city. He turned and directed the Cao army, who had just wiped out the 3000 first troops, to the Jizhou army, which was still shaking with the Youzhou army. Yan Liang and Wen Chou have been paying attention to the changes behind them. The death of Qu Yi and the first boarding camp that crushed the battle were all eliminated. Guan Yu, who was more than Zhang Fei, led the army. How could they not be flustered. In the face of this flaw, Zhang Fei can no longer be merciful. He is sure that a snake spear stabbed in the past, directly stabbed the clown''s thigh, and immediately blood. Seeing that the Wenchou was injured, Yan Liang was also shocked. He started to chop at Zhang Fei with a long knife. Zhang Fei was not greedy for merit. Seeing that the clown had been wounded, he should have lost his fighting power for the time being, so he abandoned the clown and concentrated on fighting Yan Liang. Without the help of the clown, Yan Liang was not Zhang Fei''s opponent. After a few rounds, Yan Liang was stabbed directly into the heart of Zhang Fei. Immediately, he spat blood and planted his horse. He did not breathe. Seeing this, Zhang Fei killed Yan Liang. Although he and Yan Liang were brothers in love, there was no intention of revenge for Yan Liang at the critical moment of life and death. The clown tried to hold back the sharp pain in his leg. He pulled the reins and turned the horse''s head to run back. "Look at the knife!" Wen Chou just drove his mount to run, but a more powerful one came here. He saw Guan Yu carrying a green dragon sword and riding a horse to kill him. The soldiers in front of him couldn''t stop Guan Yu at all. Guan Yu just like riding the wind and breaking the waves, rushed directly in front of the Wenchu and stabbed him. Wen Chou just wanted to hold up his spear, but he felt a sharp pain in the wound on his thigh. The movement of his hand slowed down. As soon as it slowed down, Guan Yu''s broadsword directly cut the clown''s chest and cut off the clown''s horse. Chapter 774 "Second brother!" "Third brother!" The soldiers on the battlefield were still fighting, but the two old men, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, burst into tears. They held each other and cried bitterly. This should be the first time that the brothers met since Liu Bei was killed. Although the two had written many times before, they met like this for the first time in many years. Although it seems that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei have thrown their weapons on the ground, it seems that they are totally unprepared, but none of the Jizhou soldiers running by dare to attack them. After all, the two generals, Yan Liang and Wen Chou, who are known as the God of war in Jizhou army, died at the hands of these two men just now. They are ordinary soldiers who go to fight against these two people. Isn''t that for death? However, although Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were absent, the Jizhou army was gradually destroyed under the attack of Youzhou army and Cao army. However, Jizhou army is also one of the few elite troops in the world, and this last fight also brought a great blow to Youzhou army and Cao army. Of course, this is also related to the fact that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, the commanders of the two armies, have no command. After the first World War, the 30000 troops of Cao army lost nearly 3000 people, while the Youzhou army lost a lot, including 3000 Baima Yicong. Now, the Youzhou army has only 5000 men and horses. However, Cao Jun still had 27000 people, which was one of the strategies that the middle-aged scholar had taught Cao Ren before, which was to weaken the strength of Youzhou army with the help of Jizhou army. Now, among the Allied forces, Cao Jun has absolute control. After cleaning up the battlefield, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei both lamented. At this time, Cao Ren came riding his horse. Cao Ren has been in command of the rear array, in order to see the right time, not to let the Youzhou army be destroyed, but also to maximize the damage to the Youzhou army. Guan Yu is a first-class fighter on the battlefield, but the commander is not as good as Cao Ren. Moreover, Zhang Fei is killed by Jizhou army. Caring is chaotic. Although Guan Yu is under Cao Cao''s command, it is hard to guarantee that he will not miss his old love. "General Guan! This must be general Zhang? " Cao Ren walked to the two brothers, turned over and dismounted, and said with a smile to Guan Yu. Today''s Zhang Fei doesn''t hate Cao Cao as much as he did in history, and he doesn''t have much resistance to Cao Ren. What''s more, Cao Ren led his troops to help him beat Yuan Shao, and Zhang Fei also saluted Cao Ren. However, Zhang Fei was very blue faced at this time and was obviously very unhappy. But Zhang Fei is not aiming at Cao Ren, but at Gongsun Zan. It turns out that Guan Yu was just telling Zhang Fei about Gongsun Zan that he had learned from Xi Zhicai. After all, this matter is extremely involved. For the sake of safety, Guan Yu did not tell Zhang Fei in his letter. Moreover, according to his understanding of Zhang Fei, if he knew that Gongsun Zan was also the one who indirectly killed Liu Bei, and was still using himself, Zhang Fei was afraid that he would lead his troops to kill Gongsun Zan in the first place. So Guan Yu chose to tell Zhang Fei face-to-face. Of course, Zhang Fei''s first reaction after hearing the news was to kill him back to Youzhou. Thanks to Guan Yu''s hard work, he stopped him. As soon as Cao Ren saw that Zhang Fei''s face was not good, he guessed the reason. After all, it was after Yuan Shao''s capture of the Bohai Sea that the playwright had already analyzed. Cao Ren was a little happy. Maybe he could take this to dig Zhang Fei to Cao Cao. Zhang Fei is not inferior to Guan Yu! After calming Zhang Fei a little, Guan Yu said to Cao Ren, "general Cao, what do you think our army should do next?" Guan Yu is arrogant, but it also depends on people. Cao Ren is Cao Cao''s younger brother and commander-in-chief of the army. Guan Yu naturally understands this truth. What''s more, after so many things, Guan Yu''s arrogant temperament has been smoothed, and he has learned a little tactful. Cao Ren smiles, so far, the development of things has not exceeded the middle-aged scholar''s plan, so the next action is naturally in accordance with the method given by the middle-aged scholar. Cao Renqing cleared his throat and said, "next, our army will begin to besiege the city. We must rely on the prestige of the two generals." Guan Yu and Zhang Fei looked at Cao Ren with a puzzled look on their faces. Cao Ren, like the middle-aged scholar, put on an enigmatic smile, but his eyes were on the head of the Bohai city. At the head of Bohai City, Yuan Shao was sitting on the ground pale and staring at the city. Now he has fully reflected that he has just made a big mistake. Now it''s hard to see Yan Liang and Wen Chou die in battle. Yuan Shaona is heartbroken. However, it was all due to his own wrong decision. It was Yuan Shao who insisted that Yan Liang and Wen Chou go out of the city to meet the enemy. Yuan Shao ordered the city gate to be closed. This time, Yuan Shao really could not blame others. Yuan Shao suddenly remembered that when he had just given the order, the trial match seemed to have tried to persuade him, but he still refused to listen. So what is this? faithful words grate upon the ear? What about yourself? Yuan Shao turned his head and looked at the man who had fallen to the ground, but no soldiers dared to support him. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he cried out to the soldiers around him: "come on Those soldiers came to Yuan Shao with fear. Everyone could see that Yuan Shao was in a bad mood at this time. He was afraid that he would become the outlet of Yuan Shao if he was not careful. Yuan Shao pointed to the match lying on the ground and said: "match up with the enemy and rebel against the Lord! Kill three generals! Drag it out and chop itThose soldiers were stunned, thinking in their hearts, was it not your order just now? Did Mr. Shen advise you? However, these soldiers want to return to think, that Yuan Shao''s eyes stare over, or one by one to take orders. When he got on two soldiers who were big and three rough, he directly picked up the judge and dragged him under the city wall. He felt sorry for his loyalty, but he was so muddled that he was killed by Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao turned his head again, and saw that the troops outside the city had cleaned up the battlefield. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei led the army to the lower part of the city, just within the range of the archers at the head of the city. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei glared at Yuan Shao at the head of the city. Zhang Fei pointed at Yuan Shao with his eight Zhang snake spear in his hand and cried out: "Yuan Shao, dog thief! You killed my big brother! Today I want you to pay for my brother''s life! " Guan Yu on one side did not speak, but a pair of eyes coldly staring at Yuan Shao, which made Yuan Shao''s back cold. Now, no one can rely on Yuan Shao. There are only 40000 Jizhou soldiers and some ordinary generals in the city. Zhang Ying and Gao Lan were sent to Zhongshan because of Tian Feng''s and Ju''s affairs. In order to prevent the two generals from mutiny, Yuan Shao also sent Xin''s brother, a counselor. Now the Bohai city can hardly be regarded as a general, but it is his two sons who are not successful. All of a sudden, Yuan Shao saw a general beside Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. He couldn''t help but brighten up in front of him. He was busy shouting, "but Zixiao? Son filial piety! Why did you come to attack Bohai Sea? Don''t you remember that Mende and I were good friends for many years? " When Yuan Shao and Cao Cao worked together in Luoyang, they also recognized this Cao Cao''s younger brother. At this time, Yuan Shao looked at the troops coming to the city, but he still had a delusion that Cao Ren would be able to see his retreat from the army at that time. "Ha ha ha ha! Benchu! Are you still stubborn to this day Cao Ren laughed, "brother Benchu! If you can open the door and surrender, I believe Cao Gong will treat Benchu kindly! " Yuan Shao''s face suddenly became whiter. It was more difficult than killing him to surrender to Cao Cao, who he always looked down upon. Yuan Shao clenched his teeth tightly, pounded his fists on the wall, and cursed Cao Renhu, who was outside the city: "do you want me to surrender yuan Benchu to Cao Ahai? over my dead body! If you have the ability, attack Bohai city After scolding, Yuan Shao turned directly and went down the city. As soon as he got down to the city, he saw a thin scholar coming over. It was Xu you, another Counselor of Yuan Shao. Xu you arched his hand at Yuan Shao and said, "my Lord, how are you outside the city now?" Yuan Shao glared at Xu you. Then he remembered that the Bohai Sea was in danger. Xu you''s face was relieved a little. He sighed at Xu you and said, "Ziyuan! Zhang Fei has joined hands with Cao Ren''s army and even joined hands with the enemy to rebel against the Lord! Now Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Qu Yi were all killed by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and they paid for 23, 000 garrison troops. Now that the enemy is besieged, I wonder if Ziyuan has any plans to teach me? " "Ah As soon as Xu you heard that the situation was so critical, he was also a little confused. However, he was worthy of being a famous wise man. However, there was no change in his face. He said to Yuan Shao, "don''t worry. I think the army Cao mengde left to Cao Ren is only 30000 yuan, and Zhang Fei borrowed only 20000 soldiers from Gongsun Zan. Now there are more than 40000 garrisons in the city, and Bohai city is a city with high walls and thick walls. Don''t worry about it! " Yuan Shao is now frightened by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. After hearing Xu you say this, he is a little relieved. Yes! It''s not a battle outside the city. There are walls on their side to cover the battle. There are 40000 garrisons. As long as they can''t get out of the city, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei can''t fight bravely and skillfully! Yuan Shao''s mind was certain, and his mood was much better. He immediately patted Xu you on the shoulder and said, "Ziyuan really has a good strategy. This time we should rely on Ziyuan." Finish saying that, a pair of I am very good at your expression to look at Xu you, Xu you quickly bent down to bow to thank. After Yuan Shao left, Xu you frowned. There is no sound of attacking the city from outside the city, which shows that the other party has no intention of attacking the city wall. I''m afraid there is another perfect plan. It seems that the Bohai city is out of the question. Xu you still has to think about his own life and find another way out. Chapter 775 Although, the army led by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei finally retreated, which was a bit of a snake in the head. However, the news that Liu Bei''s righteous younger brother came to take revenge has spread all over Bohai city. When Liu Bei was in charge of Bohai City, he managed the Bohai Sea in an orderly way and everyone lived and worked in peace and contentment. Especially when Yuan Shao replaced him, the Bohai people can be said to have really felt the benefits of Liu Bei, and they have been extremely nostalgic for the original Liu Bei. All this started according to the middle-aged scholar said, although the army did not attack the city, it made the Bohai City panic. As night falls, candles light up in the Bohai city. There are four middle-aged men sitting around an oil lamp in a small room not far from the official residence of the Bohai governor. One of them is Xu you, an important adviser of Yuan Shao. Under the oil lamp flashing light, the four people''s appearance appears some ferocious. Xu you was staring at the other three people and whispered, "this matter is related to your family and life. Have you ever considered it clearly?" Sitting next to Xu you, a thin little man is another important counsellor of Yuan Shao in Bohai city. Feng Ji and his accomplice were all in support of Yuan Shao''s young son yuan Shang. Some time ago, yuan Shanggang had just sent letters to inquire about the situation. Now the Cao army has sent troops to attack, so we can imagine the fate of Yuan Shang. Without yuan Shang, Feng Ji''s future under Yuan Shao was obvious. Feng Ji didn''t think much about it. He raised his head to Xu you and said, "brother Ziyuan! Go ahead, please. I''ll leave my life to you With a smile, Xu you turned his head and looked at the other two men sitting opposite him. Both of them were in armour. They were similar in appearance. They were the two captains of Yuan Shao, Lu Kuang and LV Xiang. The two brothers were not allowed to be used in Yuan Shao''s account. Yuan Shao could not seem to remember that he had these two generals under him. Therefore, Yuan Shao thought that he had the generals in his hands and panicked at the head of the city today. In fact, although Lu Kuang and LV Xiang are not outstanding in martial arts, they are also moderate. The most important thing is that they are steady-minded. At this time, even Fengji also turned to look at them. The Lu brothers thought of the cold treatment they had suffered since they went to Yuan Shao. They couldn''t help but get angry. Lu Kuang and his brother looked at each other. Lu Xiang also nodded. Lu Kuang immediately clasped his fist and said, "two gentlemen, our brothers are willing to listen to the instructions of the two gentlemen." Xu you nodded his head with satisfaction. Seeing yuan Shaona''s dejected appearance during the day, he felt that Yuan Shao was about to die. However, the army outside the city was Cao Cao''s army. Xu you had some old friends with Cao Cao in Luoyang, so Xu you immediately planned to join Cao Cao. However, Xu you was worried that he would not be taken seriously by Cao Cao. You should know that Tian Feng and juxu are under Cao Cao''s command, and their intelligence is very clear, absolutely above himself. If there is no great achievement, I''m afraid that even if Cao Cao took him in because of his old love, he would not be able to make a name under Cao Cao''s hand. So Xu you thought that since he wanted to take refuge, he would simply give Cao Cao a big gift, that is, the Bohai city to Cao Cao! Now that Yuan Shao and his two sons have been removed from the Bohai City, the rest of them are Xu you, Feng Ji and Lu''s brothers. However, the dissatisfaction of the other three people against Yuan Shao is still in his eyes and in his heart. So that night, Xu you sent people to invite the three people to their homes and began to plot against yuan! "Brother Ziyuan! Now that everyone has indicated their intention, let''s say what you have in mind His intelligence may be the worst among Yuan Shao''s several advisers, but he is more decisive. As long as he has made a decision, he will go all the way to the end! At this time to see Xu you just nodding and smiling, but did not speak, can not help but some anxious. "Ha ha!" Xu you already had a plan in mind and said with a smile, "brother Yuantu, don''t worry. I can see what Cao Gong is doing outside the city today. I can see that the army outside the city will never attack by force, but is waiting for the civilians in the Bohai city to rebel. This is no different from an excellent method, but the only drawback is a long time. What we have to do is to shorten the time for Cao Gong to seize Bohai city. Two generals LV, I don''t know how many troops you can control? " Since several people had already absolutely decided to turn to Cao Cao, Xu you, who had a personal relationship with Cao Cao, naturally wanted to be nice to him, so the three of them took Xu you''s lead for the time being. After listening to Xu you''s question, Lu brothers thought about it for a while. Lu Kuang replied, "there are more than 45000 people in the city. Ten thousand people are directly under Yuan Shao. Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi are in charge of 8000 people respectively. Now Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Qu Yi are all dead. The remaining 19000 people are temporarily under the control of our brothers, but we can really listen to our brothers There are only about five thousand men and horses. " Lu''s brothers were obviously ashamed. After all, five thousand people were still far from forty thousand people. However, Xu you nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes! Five thousand men are enough! " Then Xu you waved his hand at the Lu brothers and Feng Ji, motioned that they all leaned over, and whispered in their ears, "that''s what we''ll do later..." Yuan Shao was sitting alone in the assembly hall at the official residence of the Bohai prefect. He turned his head and looked at the big word "Yuan" behind him. Yuan Shao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Yuan Shao was originally a famous family of four generations. Unexpectedly, he ended up with the same fate as Liu Bei at that time. He was besieged in this small Bohai city. However, I don''t know if Liu Bei was drunk by himself when he was besieged."My Lord! Not good! My Lord While Yuan Shao was still drinking, a cry came from outside the hall. I saw a man stumble in. Yuan Shao was on fire at this time. As soon as he heard these words, he immediately became angry. He patted the table and said, "bastard! What nonsense It was Feng Ji, his counselor. When he came in, he tripped over the threshold and fell directly on the ground. However, he didn''t even have time to get up. So he lay on the ground and said to Yuan Shao with a sad face: "Lord! It''s really a bad thing! The young master in charge of guarding the south of the city led the mutiny! Say yes, say yes... " As soon as he heard his eldest son Yuan Tan lead the mutiny, Yuan Shao was immediately scared away by the wine. The first feeling was that it was impossible. Seeing Fengji, he was hesitant. He immediately stood up and said, "what is it? Don''t tell me! Be careful I''ll kill you Feng Ji said with a face of grievance: "big, the eldest son said that it was the Lord who believed in slander. If he wanted to abolish the elder and set up the young, he would make heaven discontented and lead the enemy troops to come to the city and say, still said..." In the middle of it, it''s stuck. At this time, Yuan Shao had already believed that he favored his third son, Yuan Shang, and intended to abolish the elder and the younger. This was already an open secret. If it had not been for the opposition of the old ministers and generals and the yuan clan, he would have abolished Yuan Tan''s successor status. Yuan Tan, the eldest son, had always been forced by Yuan Shao''s strength, but only put his dissatisfaction in the bottom of his heart. However, he never thought that Yuan Tan, who had always been a coward, would dare to take advantage of this time to do something against him. On hearing the meaning of Fengji, Yuan Shao seemed to have said something bad. Yuan Shao glared at him and said, "what else did you say? What else did the villain say? Say it "Yes Feng Ji even kowtowed a few heads and answered in a trembling voice: "big, the eldest son also said that only by killing the Lord can the anger of heaven be calmed down, and the enemy troops outside the city will automatically retreat." "Son of a bitch!" Yuan Shao felt a pain in his heart. He did not expect that his own son would do such a treacherous thing at this time. Yuan Shao glared at a pair of red eyes and said, "meet the discipline! You, you take my command to find Yuan Xi for me! Let him lead the army to capture his brother who is rebellious to me! If he can''t, then he won''t come again! " Then he took out a piece of lingfu from his arms and threw it directly to Feng Ji. "Yes! My Lord Feng Ji gets up from the ground in a hurry. After picking up the token, he worships Yuan Shao and turns to the outside of the hall. However, Yuan Shao, who was angry now, did not find it. At the moment when Fengji turned around, the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, showing a very strange smile. Feng Ji ran out of the official residence and rode directly to Yuan Xi''s barracks in the west of the city. At this time, in Yuan Xi''s big account, Yuan Xi was discussing with Lu Kuang how to defend the city tomorrow. Fengji trotted all the way into Yuan Xi''s big account. As soon as he entered the big tent, he called out to Yuan Xi: "second childe! Second childe! Not good Yuan Xi and Lu Kuang saw that it was Fengji, and Yuan Xi quickly asked, "Mr. Feng, what''s the matter? Why not? " Maybe it was because he ran too hard at the beginning, and Feng Ji opened his mouth to Yuan Xi, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. Yuan Xi quickly ordered the soldiers outside the tent to bring a bowl of water to Fengji. Yuan Xiping had great respect for these important officials under Yuan Shao. There is no way. Yuan Xi is neither the eldest son nor Yuan Shao''s favorite young son. There is no need to think about the position of successor. In the future, after Yuan Shao dies, no matter which brother is on the top, he will inevitably have to wear small shoes for himself. Only if he has a good relationship with these important officials, he may be able to help himself in the future. After a short rest, Feng Ji took the water from the sergeant and drank it in one mouthful. As soon as he threw the bowl away, he said to Yuan Xi, "second young master! Not good! Young master, he started a rebellion! They are attacking the residence of the Lord! " "What?" Yuan Xi was shocked. Although the elder brother Yuan Tan had a lot of opinions about Yuan Shao''s love for his third brother, how could the filial elder brother do such a thing? Chapter 776 After walking through several barracks, perhaps because of the great power of the Liao army, the vigilance of the officers and men of the Liao army dropped a lot. Unexpectedly, none of the Liao soldiers came to question. However, Li Yuanhe and others did not dare to go too far. Li Yuanhe secretly winked at his back. At once, two teams of people went straight into the nearby barracks when there was no one around. For a moment, a few quick and short shouts just rang out, but they disappeared immediately. Obviously, these two teams have already controlled about ten barracks in this camp. Immediately, Zhao brothers and Ma Er Ma Zi took five teams of men and horses to follow them into the camp. In this way, they occupied two more barracks, Liao Dongyuan and mahuan, and Cheng xianjue. This also has something to do with the scattered distribution of the barracks of the Liao army. At first, even if the officers and soldiers were more careful, there was still some movement, but because of the distance between the barracks and the barracks, even some movements could not be transmitted to other barracks. In this way, only Li Yuan and a man with three teams were left to walk slowly towards the front. On the way, I also met several patrols of the Liao army, but Li Yuanhe and others covered it up too well. Leng did not let the other party find out. However, Li Yuanhe did not pay attention to it. Instead, he made a gesture to the soldiers behind him when he saw no one around. Then, the soldiers behind him rushed into all the barracks in the camp like ghosts. But Li Yuanhe was not idle. He picked up the machete used to cover up his identity, and he got into a camp nearby. I saw that there were already six or seven Liao soldiers in the camp. It was time to eat. These soldiers were sitting on their beds and eating dry food. Li Yuanhe suddenly broke in, which made them startled. However, when they looked up and saw the man in the same armor as himself, they didn''t doubt anything. They just didn''t understand why this colleague who had never seen him suddenly came into his camp. Did he recognize the wrong camp? Before the soldiers of the Liao army asked, Li Yuanhe suddenly rushed forward. Under the light of the camp, the machete in his hand drew a silver arc. In an instant, he crossed the throat of those soldiers. The Liao soldiers didn''t even feel the pain. They just glared at them and fell down on their back. At this time, blood gushed from their throat wounds. At the same time, from the outside, there were bursts of light screams. Li Yuanhe rushed out of the camp and looked around. He didn''t see any Liao soldiers walking outside the camp. It seems that they have taken the camp. Soon, a few of the rear Qin soldiers ran out of the camp and reported to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe quietly ordered the officers and soldiers to deal with the corpses and bloodstains in the camp. They should not show any flaws. They looked up to see the sky. It is obviously impossible to move this evening, at least until tomorrow night. Just as Li Yuanhe was about to turn around and return to the camp, a burst of coughing came from the camp, but it was the secret signal from the soldiers who had just arranged to guard the camp. Shocked, Li Yuanhe immediately made a gesture to the soldiers around him to take them back to the camp, while Li Yuanhe and himself pretended to be indifferent and walked slowly towards the direction of making a sound. Just after walking a few steps, I heard a burst of shouts from the front: "come on! Somebody! What about your Centurion here? Come out soon? I want to die Hearing this, Li Yuanhe hastened his pace. The armor he was wearing was that of a centurion of the Liao army. And if you don''t hurry forward, maybe the other party will find a camp to drill in. Now these camps are bloody. If you let the other party get in, it will be fully exposed? Li Yuanhe soon saw the people in front of him, but they were several soldiers in armor. It''s not as good as the people of the Liao Dynasty to buy the armor. It''s not as good as the people of the Han Dynasty. However, the armor captured by this means can not meet the needs of all the people in the Liao army. Therefore, it is not ordinary soldiers who can wear this complete set of armor in the Liao army. Li Yuanhe quickly appeased his surprise, but he didn''t dare to let the other party see the flaw. He quickly stepped forward, saluted the Liao soldiers, clasped fists and said, "villain Xiao natu! Yes, my Lord Xiao natu is the name of the original owner of the armor on Li Yuanhe''s body. Before killing those senior Liao soldiers, Li Yuanhe asked Cheng xianjue to interrogate their names in order to deal with the situation like this. Li Yuanhe didn''t know what kind of official positions these people were, so he simply called them adults in general. If there was still a mistake, Li Yuanhe had to kill them. However, God seems to be standing on Li Yuanhe''s side. After seeing Li Yuanhe and saluting, the Liao soldiers were still proud, but there was nothing wrong. One of the leaders, facing Li Yuanhe, said, "commander, let the centurions of each camp go to the big tent! You are the centurion of this camp. Please follow me as soon as possible! "When Li Yuanhe heard the command of the Liao army, even when he was in a dilemma, he didn''t expect that things would happen so coincidentally. Just after he occupied the camp, the commander of the Liao army ordered the centurion to be called for a lecture. Li Yuan and his mind turned several times, and finally decided to act according to the other party''s orders. These Liao troops apparently acted in accordance with the command of the general of the Liao army. If Li Yuanhe started to kill them now, he was afraid that they would soon be detected by the Liao army. At that time, Li Yuanhe''s plan would be a failure. Immediately, Li Yuanhe made a few very concealed gestures to the rear Qin soldiers hiding behind the Liaos, and then said with a smile to the Liao Army: "villain, obey me! Please show me the way Don''t let the commander of Qin''s army act in accordance with the later commander''s plan. However, the Liao soldiers were still full of arrogance, their eyes were toward the sky, and naturally they would not pay attention to Li Yuanhe''s movements. When they heard Li Yuanhe''s reply, they just nodded a little. After all, in their eyes, they were under the command of the commander-in-chief, and the centurion was just the most basic officer in the Liao army. Of course, he had to follow the instructions. Immediately, the leader of the Liao army pointed to one of his subordinates and asked him to take Li Yuanhe to Dazhang, while he turned around with others to go to the next camp and continue to pass on the centurion of other barracks. Even though he pretended to be respectful, Li Yuan and Dang followed closely behind the Liao army and walked in the direction of the big tent. Along the way, Li Yuanhe also saw centurions of other barracks. Like him, under the leadership of those Liao troops, he walked towards the big tent. However, the number of these centurions was too large, and Li Yuanhe could not find other people in the post Qin army for a while, so he could only follow the example of other centurions and move forward honestly. There are more than 300000 soldiers in the Liao army. How many hundred soldiers there are in the 300000 army. Looking at the more and more centurions around, Li Yuanhe can''t help but be shocked. It seems that there is no choice to fight against the Liao army. It is really a correct choice. Li Yuanhe is also secretly glad for his decision. Soon, Li Yuanhe and other centurions had arrived at the big tent in the middle of the camp. In front of the big tent was a large open space. Li Yuanhe and other centurions were urged by the Liao soldiers in front of the tent and formed a square array on the open space. Although Li Yuanhe didn''t want to be too high-profile, he had no choice but to be arranged in the first row by those close soldiers, and Li Yuanhe did not dare to resist, so he could only stand there with his head down. At this time, Li Yuanhe suddenly felt that he had been gently poked in the back by something, so that Li Yuanhe, who had always been on alert, almost did not fight at once. However, looking at all the enemies around him, Li Yuanhe still resisted by force, and he only stabbed a few times behind him. However, Li Yuanhe did not feel the murderous spirit from the rear. Immediately, Li Yuanhe secretly turned his head and looked behind him while the people around him did not pay attention. He saw a face that was winking at himself. However, Li Yuanhe was relieved. It was Ma Huan! Seeing that it was his subordinates, Li Yuanhe immediately turned back, but his hand was behind him and made a gesture to Ma Huan. But they did not dare to speak. Now the centurions around them are leaning on their side. What they say will not fall into the ears of these centurions. However, seeing Ma Huan behind him, Li Yuanhe was more or less stable. Even when he regained his original appearance, he stood in the first row of the team and waited honestly. Before long, all the centurions in the camp had arrived, and all of them were arranged in a neat square array under the arrangement of those soldiers. Then, the curtain door of the big tent in front of me was suddenly lifted, and several Liao generals came out. Seeing these generals coming out, all the Liao army''s centurions immediately knelt down. Fortunately, Li Yuanhe was quick to react. Otherwise, he would show his horse''s feet in the first row. Chapter 777 After waving for Fengji to step down, Yuan Shao looks at Feng Ji who is in a hurry to leave, but he has some ominous feeling in his heart. Although the eldest son Yuan Tan''s rebellion will soon be suppressed, the city''s garrison will be greatly damaged and the morale will be reduced to the lowest level. Yuan Shao thought it was wrong. He immediately called in the soldiers who were guarding the official residence. He cleaned up and prepared to escape from the Bohai city. After Xindu was occupied by Cao Cao, Yuan Shao made preparations in the official residence of the prefect, digging an underground passage directly to the outside of the city, which could directly lead to the enemy''s encirclement outside the city. After gathering all the soldiers, Yuan Shao and his wife Liu fled directly from the entrance of the secret road in the backyard. In the Bohai City, Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi are still fighting with their respective armies. The brothers, who had been in love with each other, are now red eyed, and their soldiers are less and less. However, the 10000 Jizhou army, which was stationed in the east of the city, was ordered by Feng Ji to stop unauthorized action and stay in the barracks honestly. After about an hour of fighting, there were less than 10000 soldiers left under Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi. It can be seen that the two armies fought fiercely. Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi finally got together, but they didn''t find out. Lu Kuang and LV Xiang, who had been fighting with them all the time, disappeared. "Yuan Xi! You are really wishful thinking! You want to be a father? Pooh Yuan Tan saw that it was Yuan Xi who led his troops to fight with him for such a long time, so he even swore. Yuan Xi was immediately blushed by Yuan Tan, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought that Yuan Tan also saw through his inner thoughts and immediately scolded him: "no matter how I do, I''m better than you, a brute with no human nature! Look at the gun Then he picked up the gun and stabbed Yuan Tan. Yuan Tan a look, good! You don''t know how to repent and even want to kill me? Yuan Tan was not polite to him, and the spear in his hand was not polite to Yuan Xi. The two brothers so muddleheaded to fight, and the moves were fierce and vicious, completely aimed at each other''s vital points. However, the two grew up together, and they were worshipped by the same martial arts master to teach them martial arts. Their skills were comparable, and they had a good fight at that time. Just when the two brothers were having a good fight, suddenly there were shouts of killing from the south of the city. The two brothers stopped fighting at the same time and looked at the south of the city in a daze. "Good! Yuan Tan! You not only want to murder your father, but also dare to collude with Cao Jun! " Yuan Xi saw that there were countless torches coming out from the south of Yuan Tan''s garrison, and his face suddenly turned black, pointing at Yuan Tan and swearing. Yuan Tan is also a head of fog, but Yuan Xi was so scolded but still know to reply: "a fear of nonsense! It''s clear that you started a rebellion to murder my father! Seeing that I''ve ruined your good deeds, I''ll lead Cao Jun into the city! Now, do you even want to slander me? " As soon as these two people said it through, they immediately felt that something was wrong. In fact, Xu you''s plan for estrangement was very simple, but it made good use of their ambition to become successors, which made them deceived. The two brothers were so careful that their faces suddenly changed. At the same time, they cried out: "cheated!" One after another, they yelled at the men who were still fighting with each other. At this time, they found that the Lu brothers, who had been encouraging them, had disappeared. However, the remaining soldiers in the two armies were only more than 5000. Seeing the countless enemy troops coming to the south of the city, the two brothers were immediately stupefied. What should we do? Run away! Thinking of this, the two brothers immediately took the remaining 5000 men and horses to the west of the city guarded by Yuan Xi. But when they arrived at the west wall of the city, they were shocked again. The gate to the west of the city is now completely blocked by huge stones. On the head of the city, the Lu brothers, who had encouraged Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi with righteous words, were standing on the top of the city. Beside the Lu brothers, however, were full of archers with bows and arrows. Their arrows were shining in the moonlight, pointing to Yuan Tan, Yuan Xi and the soldiers behind them. "Lu Xiang!" Yuan Tan is a hot temper, when even pointing at the head of the city and scolding: "Lu Xiang! You traitor! How dare you cheat me Yuan Xi, on one side, was also glaring at Lu Kuang. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At the same time, Lu Kuang said with a smile: "this can only blame you for being stupid! Yuan Benchu is also a generation of overlord. I didn''t expect that his sons would be so stupid! " When Lu Kuang said this, Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi were really ashamed and angry. They lost their last bit of reason. At the same time, the two brothers cried to the soldiers behind them: "go ahead! If anyone killed those two traitors for me, the reward is 1000 Liang! Kill However, before the soldiers behind them rushed forward, Cao army and Youzhou army had already killed them. On the top of the city, the Lu brothers were even more cold in their eyes, and directly ordered the archers in the city to shoot at the Jizhou army under the city. For a time, the Jizhou army under the city quickly disordered their positions, and a night of fighting each other had let their morale drop to a low point. Now, being attacked by the front and rear, the Jizhou army immediately began to break up. What''s more, they directly dropped their weapons and knelt on the ground to surrender."Asshole! All up! Go and meet the enemy Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi blocked the arrows shot down from the head of the city and drove the soldiers away. They also wanted to make a final fight. Because they understood that there was a way to survive the surrender of the Lu brothers, and even to add officials to the rank of marquis. However, the yuan family had only one way to die. No matter what else, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are the only ones. As long as their brothers fall into their hands, they will surely kill them to avenge Liu Bei. "Come on A thunder like roar sounded out of thin air. Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi raised their heads at the same time. They saw the front of Cao''s army, and the two generals were coming quickly. Before they could see the general''s face, they could see that the two generals raised a gun and a knife respectively, and then they directly rowed at their brothers. Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi had no time to dodge. They could only watch the swords and guns rush towards their own bodies. "Ah!" Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi screamed at the same time. Yuan Tan was stabbed in the chest, and the blood gushed out. But Yuan Xi was even more miserable. He was directly cut from the shoulder to the abdomen with a long knife, and was cut into two pieces. Yuan Tan covered the transparent hole in his chest. He raised his arm and pointed to two generals. He said vaguely: "Guan, Guan Yu! Zhang Fei After that, he planted the horse with his brother. On seeing this, the Lu brothers at the head of the city stopped the archers. Lu Xiang clasped his fists and asked the two generals in the city: "the two brothers are Lu Kuang and LV Xiang who have taken refuge in Cao Gong, but general Guan Yu and general Zhang Fei are below?" It was Guan Yu and Zhang Fei who, according to Cao Ren''s plan, would besiege Yuan Shao outside the city until the people in the city mutinied. But did not expect, this is the first day, there will be people from the city to offer the city surrender. It was Xu you, Cao Cao''s best friend, who told Cao Ren, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei what had happened. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei couldn''t help it. Even if they wanted to come to Bohai Sea. Although Cao Ren was worried that this was a trap, he could not let go of such a good opportunity. So Cao Ren first gave Guan Yu and Zhang Fei 10000 men and horses, most of them were the Youzhou army. If they were really ambushed, most of the losses would be the Youzhou army. Cao Ren led the army cautiously and occupied the city gate first. However, this also let Guan Yu and Zhang Fei find a big bargain, and as soon as they enter the city, they find Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi who are holding each other. At that time, Guan Yu had met Yuan Tan in letters. Although he did not recognize Yuan Xi''s appearance, when he saw the appearance of the two armies and combined with what Xu you had just heard from the camp, he could not guess that the two leading soldiers were Yuan Shao''s two sons. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei hate to kill all the Yuan Shao people. How can they let go of these two brothers? Even if they are riding after them. Although Yuan Tan and Yuan Xi still want to run, they have been fighting each other for most of the night. They can''t compare with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, whether they are people or on horseback. They just delay their efforts in the west gate of the city for a while. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei kill them and kill them directly. As soon as they heard the shouts of Lu Xiang at the head of the city, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei knew that they had surrendered to their generals. For Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, their real enemy was Yuan Shao, and they did not order any more attacks. Guan Yu snorted coldly and said, "it''s Guan Mou!" Hearing Guan Yu''s reply, the Lu brothers on the head of the city are also a sigh of relief. Although they have made contributions to the city, it does not mean that the other side will really let go of themselves. If Guan Yu and Zhang Fei still want to kill them, they don''t have the confidence to rely on these thousands of people to resist the two legendary enemies. However, Lu Kuang and LV Xiang knew what Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were looking for, so they quickly flattered them: "general Guan! General Zhang! Then Yuan Shao is hiding in the official residence of the governor! " As for the official residence of the prefect, it goes without saying that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei knew that they had been here to assist Liu Bei for a long time. Guan Yu threw his fist at the head of the city and said, "thank you very much." Even with Zhang Fei, who was already impatient, and a group of soldiers, he rushed to the east of the city. The Lu brothers in the city looked at each other''s far away figure. They wiped the sweat on their heads at the same time. They had just faced Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s murderous spirit, which almost did not paralyze them. He settled his mind and saw that there were still many soldiers who had been killed and scattered in the city. He immediately instructed his soldiers to take over the remaining soldiers. There were thousands of them anyway. Chapter 778 Yelv Guangyan''s words stopped Xiao Wenge''s words. Xiao Wenge could only shut his mouth and stare at Yelv Guangyan. And Yelv Guanghao glanced at Yelv Guangyan, sighed secretly, and continued: "brother! It''s just that although I want to go north, I''m afraid it''s not safe on the way, so I want to ask elder brother to arrange several hundred people teams to escort me back! " When he was able to send Yelv Guanghao away, Yelv Guangyan was very happy. Even if Xiao Wenge was staring at himself there, he could not care about it. When he heard Yelv Guanghao''s request, Yelv Guangyan had 1000 wishes. It was only a drop in the ocean for the 300000 strong army. At that time, Yelv Guangyan nodded and said, "you may as well do something! Do as you please! Third brother''s safety is also very important, so! At present, the centurions in the army are all here. The third brother can choose a few centurions and let their team escort them back! " Yelv Guanghao also knew that Yelv Guangyan would definitely agree to come down. He was not polite at once. He strode to the front of the square array. He reached out and ordered five or six people in the first row of the square array, shouting: "you! You! You! And you guys! Come with me later Yelv Guanghao had so many people in his breath, which was equivalent to nearly a thousand people. Although they were all called centurions, the people under these centurions were not the same. There were even three or four hundred people under them. But even so, Yelv Guangyan, who was eager to send Yelv Guanghao away, waved his hand and let Yelv Guangyan take these people away. Yelu Guangyan didn''t care, but the soldiers of the post Qin army who were hidden in the square array could not help it, because among those people mentioned by Yelu Guanghao, there was Li Yuanhe! Li Yuanhe is also frowning at the moment. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment. At this time, Li Yuanhe feels something behind him stabbing himself. Needless to say, it must be Ma Huan asking for his opinions. According to Ma Huan''s character, it is estimated that he is ready to start at the moment, but Li Yuanhe doesn''t dare to be so impulsive. At the moment, he doesn''t have any effect at all. He can only let other post Qin soldiers die in vain. Immediately, Li Yuanhe immediately carried his hand and waved his hand to Ma Huan behind him, indicating that he was not impatient. At least, their identity has not been revealed. Before the time to start, Li Yuanhe, along with several other centurions, worshipped Yelu Guanghao. Although Li Yuanhe''s expression on his face was somewhat wrong, the people around him didn''t care, because the other centurions were also a little angry. Because if you want to follow Yelu Guanghao, it means that you can''t continue to fight with the army, which is not a good thing for the Liaos. However, even if they did not want to, they did not dare to disobey Yelv Guanghao''s orders. As Yelv Guanghao paid homage to Yelv Guangyan, they also followed Yelv Guanghao to the other side of the camp. Since they were going to follow Yelv Guanghao northward, they would have nothing to do with the arrangement of the general attack later. All they have to do is follow Yelv Guanghao, follow his arrangement, and then leave here with him tomorrow and return to the north. Li Yuanhe, who was also following Yelv Guanghao, did not dare to show any movement at the moment. He honestly mingled with the crowd and went to Yelv Guanghao''s army account. Yelv Guanghao stood outside the army tent, sighed with a long sigh of relief, turned around, but saw Li Yuanhe and other centurions, and said, "just report the number of your men to Xiao zhe! He will arrange other things naturally With that, he got into the army tent with a cat''s waist. It was obvious that Yelv Guanghao was forced away like this. He was very uncomfortable. Since Xiao Zhe is Yelv Guanghao''s confidant, Yelv Guanghao will not leave him here if he wants to leave. If he is killed by Yelv Guangyan, he will have no place to cry. When he saw Yelv Guanghao leave, Xiao Zhe, who was also with him, immediately stood in front of the crowd and called out to them, "have you all heard the words of the three princes? Report the number of your team honestly Xiao zhe was also a strong general in the Liao army. The centurion knew that he was the confidant of the third prince. Naturally, he did not dare to offend him. He obediently reported his situation to Xiao Zhe. However, Li Yuanhe did not dare to say much. He followed other people to report. Of course, the number of people reported by Li Yuanhe was the number of officers and men of the Qin army under his command. After the statistics, Xiao zhe waved his hand to the centurion and said, "OK! okay! Let''s go! Remember to gather here on time tomorrow! If you miss the three princes, I will kill you It''s no wonder that Xiao zhe didn''t have a good face for these centurions. Xiao zhe was a real general of the Liao army, and the centurion was the most basic officer in the Liao army. The difference between the two was too big. If it was normal, Xiao zhe would not even care to talk to these centurions! And those centurions did not dare to complain about Xiao Zhe. Even if they worshipped Xiao zhe one after another, they turned around and left. Just as Li Yuanhe was about to turn around and leave, Yelv Guanghao''s voice came from the army tent: "Xiao zhe! Leave two for me and help me pack up! " When Yelv Guanghao had orders, Xiao Zhe of course obeyed. Even if he hit Li Yuanhe, who was the last one, and there was another person, he said rudely: "I''m deaf! Didn''t you hear the three princes? Get in here and help the three princes! Remember, be quick with your hands and feet. If there is anything wrong with the three princes'' things, you can''t afford to sell them! "Li Yuanhe felt a little bitter in his heart. It seems that Li Yuanhe is really lucky today. How can he hit himself twice! Of course, this time Li Yuanhe still did not choose to resist, but followed the other Centurion to follow Xiao zhe into the army account. As soon as he entered Yelu Guanghao''s army account, Li Yuanhe immediately found out the differences between Yelu Guanghao and other Liao people. In other barracks, there were weapons and armor, which showed the military personality of the Liao people. In Yelu Guanghao''s camp, books are the most popular, and the books in this military account will never be much less than what Li Yuanhe saw in Kong Ling''s room before. A man of Liao Dynasty was able to read so many books, which shows that Yelu Guanghao was very proficient in the culture of Han people. Li Yuanhe quietly moved his eyes to Yelu Guanghao in the army tent, but he hesitated in his heart. Obviously, Yelu Guanghao will definitely be the enemy of the Han people in the future. Li Yuanhe can''t help but want to kill him now so as to avoid future trouble! However, after careful consideration, Li Yuanhe still refrained from doing anything. If he could not bear it, he would make a big plan. His primary purpose now is to repel the more than 300000 Liao troops, rather than take advantage of the fact that he missed the event. Li Yuanhe thought there. Xiao zhe didn''t have the patience. Seeing Li Yuan and such a centurion, he even thought that Li Yuanhe was frightened by Yelv Guanghao. Even though he kicked Li Yuanhe''s ass, he said, "what are you doing standing there! Why don''t you hurry up and help clean up? What a fool you''ve never seen before Being kicked by Xiao Zhe, Li Yuanhe was certainly angry, but it was not the time to get angry. At present, he had to follow another Centurion to help Yelv Guanghao clean up the things in the camp. Li Yuanhe watched carefully as he cleaned up. The more he read it, the more he was shocked. Yelu Guanghao''s book covers a wide range of contents, including geography, climate and secular customs. Of course, the most of them are military books. Looking at these books, Li Yuanhe is more and more determined. He must kill Yelv Guanghao when he has a chance! With the help of Li Yuanhe and others, Yelv Guanghao quickly packed up the things in the camp. Looking at the large and small bags of things in the camp, Yelv Guanghao was gloomy and sighed a long time. Xiao Zhe, who was on the side, couldn''t help but go up and said, "three princes, are we really going like this? This southern expedition has cost you so much effort. Can''t you give it to the prince? " Yelv Guanghao said with a bitter smile: "what can we do if we don''t go? Looking at that straw bag, sooner or later, the southern expedition plan will be destroyed by that straw bag! If we stay here, we are bound to be implicated by the straw bag. We might as well leave early and have a good life! It''s just a pity that I have deployed for so many years! " Speaking of this, Yelv Guanghao sighed for a long time that his plans for many years have failed. It is impossible to say that Yelv Guanghao has no regrets in his heart, but at the moment, he can only lament in his heart, but he can''t do anything about it. Li Yuanhe, who was on the other side, heard this in his ears, but his heart was also full of chaos. He could not imagine that the Liao people were in the same chaos. In his mind, he could not make use of the contradiction between the two princes. However, after thinking about it, Li Yuanhe still decided to stick to the previous idea of assassinating Yelu Guanghao. Although it is a good choice to let the two princes fight against each other, if Yelu Guanghao becomes the king of the Liao nationality, it is not good news for the Han people. Yelv Guanghao just complained. After looking at Li Yuanhe and another centurion, he said faintly, "if you dare to reveal a word just now, be careful of your head on your neck!" Although Yelu Guanghao is not afraid that Yelu Guangyan knows what he said, it is better to seal the two people''s mouths in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles. Chapter 779 Yelu Guanghao''s words are still very deterrent to the general officers and men of the Liao army. The centurion immediately turned pale with fear, and knelt down on the ground, kowtow to Yelu Guanghao and begged for mercy. Although Li Yuanhe was not afraid of Yelu Guanghao, he had no choice but to follow the example of this brother and brother and kneel down to beg for mercy. Yelv Guanghao just waved his hand. He didn''t really worry that the two centurions would be brave enough to tell their complaints. Just to be on the safe side, Yelv Guanghao still said to the two men, "OK! okay! I didn''t say to take your life! As long as you keep your mouth under control, I won''t kill you. Get up! I have too many things here. You can stay here and help me clean up this evening. " After hearing Yelv Guanghao''s words, Li Yuanhe almost didn''t cry. Of course, he understood that Yelv Guanghao was trying to stop their mouths and shut them up here. In fact, Yelv Guanghao did this very well. Otherwise, even if he killed them, the lives of two little centurions would be nothing to a prince. In desperation, Li Yuanhe and the centurion had to thank Yelv Guanghao for his kindness. Then he stood up and waited. Yelv Guanghao''s things have just been cleaned up. Next, Yelv Guanghao simply sat in his seat, pulled out a book from the package again and looked at it with the light in the camp. Xiao zhe was standing at the gate of the camp, smiling at Li Yuan and the two men from time to time, which made the centurion tremble all over his body. However, Li Yuanhe is not in a hurry at the moment. As for the post Qin army, I believe that Cheng xianjue will command there, and nothing will go wrong. Li Yuanhe is now very interested in Yelu Guanghao. Even Li Yuanhe wants to follow Yelv Guanghao and wait for the opportunity to assassinate him when he is on the way! In this way, none of the four people in the camp made a sound. Except for the sound of the oil lamp, only Yelv Guanghao turned the pages of the book from time to time. Time is bit by bit in the past, and Yelv Guanghao seems to be very interested in the book picked up at random on his hand, and he has a look of reading all night. I don''t know how long it took. The centurion couldn''t stand it. Standing there, he kept nodding. However, Yelv Guanghao and Xiao zhe were still energetic. Li Yuanhe glanced at Xiao zhe quietly, looked at the other side''s standing posture and body shape, and estimated the skill of this general of Liao army. He thought that it would not be too bad. Moreover, Li Yuanhe''s eight long spear was not in hand, just did not know whether he could defeat the other side. All of a sudden, Li Yuanhe''s ears jumped, but he heard a faint noise from outside the camp tent, which broke the previous calm. Naturally, Xiao zhe heard that. He frowned, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he continued to stand there. Anyway, he would follow Yelv Guanghao to leave here. He couldn''t control the affairs of the army. He thought that there were more than 300000 troops in the camp, and nothing special would happen. But after a while, the noise did not disappear as Xiao zhe imagined, but became louder and louder. This is not only Xiao Zhe, but also Yelu Guanghao, who has been immersed in reading books. He puts down his book in his hand and frowns at Xiao Zhe, Li Yuanhe and the centurion. Li Yuanhe quickly pretended to be like the centurion beside him, lowering his head a little bit, as if he was dozing off. Seeing that Yelv Guanghao had been disturbed by the noise, Xiao zhe immediately stepped forward and said, "three princes! I''m going to see what''s going on! " Yelv Guanghao is reading books. He is disturbed. Of course, he is in a bad mood. When he sees Xiao Zhe, he even nods, but later he adds: "you can check it. Don''t worry. We''re leaving tomorrow. There''s no need to worry about these things. Do you understand?" Xiao zhe nodded his head and saluted Yelv Guanghao. He turned around and got out of the tent. However, Xiao Zhe''s loud voice still came from the curtain: "you bastards! What a noise! I''ll kill you When Yelv Guanghao heard Xiao Zhe''s voice, he could only smile bitterly and shake his head. As for his subordinates, Yelv Guanghao was also very familiar with him. He knew that it was not Xiao zhe who didn''t listen to his orders, but that his personality was like this. When he even glanced at the two centurions standing on the other side, he said with a smile, "OK! You all find a place to sit down first. " Just now Xiao Zhe''s voice woke up the centurion who had been dozing off, and Li Yuanhe naturally pretended to wake up. Listening to Yelv Guanghao''s words, Li Yuanhe secretly praised the prince''s ability to win over the hearts of the people. On the other hand, he and the centurion nodded their gratitude and sat on a small bench. As for the noise outside the camp, Li Yuanhe understood it very well. It must be Cheng xianjue who led the soldiers of the post Qin army to move ahead of time! In fact, Li Yuanhe would have done the same thing. Although it was a lot more hasty than the plan, the change of this matter made them have to do it. If it is delayed to tomorrow, the Qin army will have to go out with the Liao army to attack the Liao army. It will be too late to act again.With his head down, he secretly peeks at Yelv Guanghao who is sitting at the top of the table. Li Yuanhe is now thinking about how to act. Now, if he started to do so, Li Yuanhe was not sure that he could escape from here and join the army of the Qin Dynasty. Although Xiao zhe had already left, there were still many relatives and soldiers around the camp. Moreover, it was not far from nayalu''s extensive tent, but surrounded by heavy guards. If Li Yuanhe acts, he will attract the surrounding army to come, and Li Yuanhe will not be able to escape. But when Li Yuanhe hesitated, he heard the curtain crash, but Xiao zhe ran in flustered and yelled to Yelv Guanghao: "three princes! Not good! In this barracks, for some unknown reason, suddenly there were more enemy troops of unknown origin! These enemy troops cut down whenever they see people and burn when they see things. They have already made a mess of the barracks! " "What!" Hearing the news, Yelv Guanghao stood up and looked at Xiao zhe with disbelief. However, he knows that although Xiao zhe may be impulsive, he is definitely not a nonsense person. He just can''t figure out why there will be enemies who dare to attack the barracks of more than 300000 troops! Immediately Yelv Guanghao immediately asked, "have you ever seen who they are?" Xiao zhe was always a senior general, especially when he saw that Yelu Guanghao was not as flustered as he was. Xiao zhe also slowly calmed down, thought about it carefully for a moment, and replied, "just now his subordinates just took a look in the distance, and then they immediately came back. Although they didn''t see it clearly, they seemed to be wearing our Liao army''s armor!" "The armor of the Liao army?" Yelv Guanghao frowned and slowly sat down. Although the noise outside the camp was getting louder and louder at the moment, Yelv Guanghao was still calm and calm except for the initial panic. He murmured to himself, "is it the civil commotion of soldiers in the army? Well, it''s possible! Xiao zhe! Give me the order, we''ll go now! " "Ah?" Yelv Guanghao''s sudden order not only surprised Xiao Zhe, but also shocked Li Yuanhe. They didn''t expect that Yelv Guanghao said to leave. Xiao zhe thought Yelu Guanghao was afraid, so he quickly comforted him: "the third prince, please don''t worry. There are not many enemy troops. Although they are making a lot of trouble now, they can''t do any harm to our army''s photos. Besides, there are heavy protection here, and those enemy troops can''t rush through!" However, Yelv Guanghao shook his head and said with a sneer: "I am not afraid, but in my opinion, it is likely that the morale of the officers and men in the army has fallen sharply these days, and that straw bag is going to attack the city tomorrow, which has aroused the general and soldiers to mutiny! I can''t be implicated by this straw bag, so I''ll leave now. If my father and King blame me, I won''t be responsible for the lax unification of the army! What more delay! Let the soldiers outside also come to carry things! And the two of you, come and help Yelv Guanghao also did not forget Li Yuan and the two centurions, pointing to them, he said. Li Yuanhe didn''t expect that after the Qin army''s action, Yelu Guanghao would have such a reaction. He pressed a wry smile in his heart. He even hugged Yelu Guanghao and said, "three princes, if you leave now, villains will go back to bring villain''s subordinates!" Although it is a pity to let Yelv Guanghao escape, it is definitely not a good opportunity to assassinate Yelv Guanghao. Li Yuanhe has to choose to leave. However, Yelv Guanghao glanced at him and said, "it''s urgent. We have no time to bring more men and horses. We and the soldiers outside the camp are dangerous on the way, but as long as we are careful, there should be no problem! Come on! Get your stuff up At this time, Xiao zhe also immediately called out to the camp, and all the soldiers outside the camp were called in to help carry the package. However, Li Yuanhe only followed the crowd, carrying those big bags and small bags, and followed Yelv Guanghao out of the camp. There are also dozens of people in this line, and the horses have been prepared for a long time outside the camp. The mount of Yelu Guanghao and his soldiers will not be put together with those of ordinary soldiers. Of course, there will be more horses for Li Yuan and the two men. Chapter 780 This is the last chance for Li Yuanhe to make a choice. Li Yuanhe can still choose to leave here now. As long as he gallops, he believes he can catch up with the post Qin army. However, Li Yuanhe looked at Yelv Guanghao''s back and bit his teeth, but he made up his mind to stay. Although there is no chance to do it now, it does not mean there will be no chance later. For the future of Han people, Yelu Guanghao must die! Immediately, after Li Yuanhe made up his mind, he followed the team honestly and quickly to the north. From time to time, some people in the team looked behind. The place where the chaos happened was just south of the camp, so the road was peaceful. Several teams of people came to question Yelv Guanghao when they saw them. However, Yelu Guanghao and Xiao zhe stood in front of them. Naturally, the Liao soldiers did not dare to do anything, so they had to let them go. Soon, Yelv Guanghao''s men left the camp and continued to march toward the north. Xiao zhe looked back carelessly, but he could not help exclaiming, "no! Three princes! Look! It''s like a granary in that direction! The barn is on fire Yelv Guanghao and Li Yuanhe immediately turned their heads and looked at it. Yelv Guanghao naturally looked shocked, but Li Yuanhe was laughing. He didn''t expect that Cheng xianjue had burned the granary of the Liao army. The army of more than 300000 troops of the Liao army is very powerful, but it is not invulnerable. This problem of grain and forage is one of the weaknesses of the Liao army. More than 300, 000 troops, the daily consumption of grain and grass is amazing, so we can see how important the supply of grain and grass is for the Liao army. If Cheng xianjue really burned the Liao army''s grain and grass, even if only half of it was burned, it would be doomed to let the Liao army''s plan for the southern expedition come to nothing. Now Li Yuanhe is full of hope that Yelu Guanghao will immediately turn back to the military camp after hearing the news, so that Li Yuanhe will have a chance to join hands with the Qin army to assassinate this man. However, Yelv Guanghao''s face became more gloomy after hearing the news, but he turned around and ordered the team to evacuate more quickly to the north. What Li Yuanhe thought, Yelu Guanghao also understood that if there was a problem with the grain and grass, the Liao army would certainly have failed in the southern expedition, and naturally he would not continue to stay here to take responsibility. Seeing Yelv Guanghao go like this, Li Yuanhe''s heart can only be dark hate, but helpless. Although he was itchy and wanted to see the fiery situation in the Liao army barracks behind him and whether the soldiers of the Qin army could escape safely, Li Yuanhe did not dare to do any more actions, and now he had to go with Yelv Guanghao. However, Li Ke was preparing to take a rest at the checkpoint outside the city of Nao. The siege of the city in recent days had exhausted him. Because of the gap between the two armies, Li Ke could only try to make up for the deficiency of the Zhou army with his own wisdom. But Rao is Li Ke''s ability is good, these days also let him a little powerless, also don''t know the other side can support how long will be unable to calm down. Just after sleeping, Li Ke heard a sudden noise outside the tent. Li Ke immediately jumped out of the bed and rushed out of the tent. However, she found that all the soldiers of the Zhou army were swarming towards the pass. Li Ke was shocked. She thought it was the Liao army''s night attack. Even if she caught a general of the Zhou army who passed by her, she drank and asked, "what happened? Is it the Liao army coming? " The general was suddenly caught and was about to get angry, but when he turned his head, he turned to see that he was his own general. When he got to the mouth, he took it back. He immediately saluted Li Ke and said, "reply to general! Listen to the brothers in front of me, it seems that there is a fire in the Liao army barracks at the foot of the mountain! I don''t know exactly what it is. I''m going to have a look at it! " "Fire?" Li Ke almost didn''t jump up. How could the Liao army camp catch fire? Is it what the Liao army is playing? Li Ke obviously didn''t believe that there would be any accident in the Liao army with more than 300000 people, and immediately suspected that this might be a trick played by the master of the Liao army. Li Ke was also worried that the generals guarding in front would not resist the temptation and sneak out of the pass to attack the Liao army, and immediately ran to the front. When Li Ke arrived at the front, she saw Liu Duoxian, who was in charge of guarding the pass tonight. At the moment, Liu Duoxian, like the generals and soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty around him, was shocked. Li Ke rushed to Liu Duoxian, but did not have time to ask Liu Duoxian. Instead, she followed Liu Duoxian''s eyes and looked out of the pass. At the foot of the mountain outside the pass, it was supposed to be a dark plain under the night, but now it is full of fire. It is the Liao army barracks! "Well, what''s going on?" Originally, I thought it was the Liao army who made a little fire to lure the Zhou army out of the pass. But judging from this posture, it doesn''t look like a fake. Is it really something wrong with the Liao army? At this time, Liu Duoxian realized that Li Ke was already standing by his side. He quickly clasped hands and saluted Li Ke. Then he replied, "the last general doesn''t know what''s going on. After listening to the soldiers'' rewards, the last general came here. It''s just that up to now, the general has not understood why the Liao army''s barracks would catch fire, so he ordered the officers and men to stay still! " Li Ke nodded with satisfaction. Liu Duoxian''s decision was correct. No matter whether the fire in the Liao army barracks was a conspiracy or an accident, he could not go out at will. At present, the Zhou army is at an absolute disadvantage in terms of military strength. The only thing that can be relied on is the geographical location of the checkpoint. If it leaves the pass rashly, it will not have any advantages in the face of the Liao army.For a while, Li Ke didn''t know what to do, but Liu Duoxian and other Zhou soldiers stood at the gate and watched the fire at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the momentum of the fire, Li Ke felt that it was not the Liao army who would cheat again, but the problem was that Li Ke did not dare to take the risk. If Li Ke could have tens of thousands more in his hand, he would have to fight for anything he said. However, after several days of hard work, the original 40000 strong Zhou army had already removed more than 10000 people. Li Ke did not dare to gamble, nor could he afford it. "General! Look! Someone''s coming up! " All of a sudden, a soldier standing behind Li Ke pointed to the foot of the mountain and cried out. Li Ke looked at him in the direction of his fingers. Sure enough, there were many more torches on the mountain road, and they were running fast towards the mountain. Li Ke frowned and even ordered: "archer in position! Swordsman, raise your shield! The catapult and the catapult are ready After issuing a series of orders, Li Ke looked at the fire dragon winding up the mountain along the mountain road, but her heart was uncertain. Is it really a conspiracy set up by the Liao army? But the sacrifice is too big! This fire has burned at least half of the barracks. Is the other party so sure that he will be cheated? Obviously, the speed of the team was very fast. Before long, the team had arrived at the checkpoint where Li Ke was stationed. Seeing that there was a high level of security, the team immediately stopped moving forward. Li Ke, who was at the checkpoint, obviously heard a voice of surprise coming from the team outside the pass: "no, can''t we still stick here?" Li Ke can''t understand the meaning of Li Ke''s troops, but he can''t see the speed of his troops. According to the number of torches, Li Ke estimated that there were about 5000 or 6000 people. If all of them were cavalry, they would be a tremendous force. But the problem is, this cavalry is powerful in the field, but if it is put in the siege, it is useless at all. Should the Liao army not be stupid enough to use this cavalry to attack the level? Liu Duoxian was younger than Li Ke, and his eyesight was much better. He immediately saw clearly that the army outside the pass was all dressed up in the Liao army. Even if it was a cold hum, he said, "there is a trick indeed! Soldiers! Ready to attack! Let these Liao dogs come and go Under the command of Liu Duoxian, the archers bent their bows and built their arrows, pointing straight out of the pass in the cold light. "Wait a minute!" Just as Liu Duoxian was about to order an attack, a cry came from the cavalry outside. Li Ke immediately reached out to stop the archers. At this time, I saw several horses suddenly come out of the team. I''m afraid it is to avoid misunderstanding. The speed of these horses is very slow, and they don''t have any weapons in their hands. One of the riders called out to the door: "close it and do it slowly! We are not the Liao army! " Not the Liao army? Li Ke and Liu Duoxian looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. Immediately, Liu Duoxian immediately yelled: "you are not the Liao army, who are you? Why do you wear the armor of the Liao army "We are the post Qin army! It''s the post Qin army that was defeated by your army a few days ago and fled to Xiancheng! " The other side immediately showed his identity, but he was embarrassed when talking about the war a few days ago, but the other side continued: "we heard that the Liao army went south and besieged the city of Nao. Because we are all Han people''s children, we specially came to help!" Post Qin army? Now Li Ke and Liu Duoxian were in a daze, not only they, but also the other officers and men of the Zhou army who had been shut up. Although Li Ke also mentioned before that the six southern countries had an alliance. If the Liao army went south, other countries would certainly come to rescue them if they got news, but they never thought that they would come so soon. What''s more, it''s the post Qin army that was defeated by the Zhou army not long ago. Just a few days ago, the two armies were still enemies! However, Li Ke could not be tolerated outside the pass. They were stunned and continued to shout: "we have just made a big scene in the Liao army camp. Please open the door and let us enter the pass!" Chapter 781 Although the people outside the pass said it eagerly, Li Ke and others did not intend to open the door. Li Ke frowned and said, "don''t lie to me! There are no less than 300000 troops in the Liao army barracks! With thousands of you, how can you create chaos in each other''s barracks and escape safely? What''s more, as far as I know, it''s the post Qin army in Xiancheng. Even if it''s the whole post Qin state, it''s not likely to be able to afford so many cavalry! You are the real Liao army, but you want to cheat me to open the door! How can I be deceived! " Listening to Li Ke''s words, Liu Duoxian on the side of the scene was suddenly enlightened, and the generals and soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty on both sides were almost the same. According to Li Ke''s analysis, there are indeed many loopholes in the other party''s words. As expected, the general is very observant. If it were not for the general, I''m afraid they would all be cheated! At that time, Liu Duoxian and others looked at the area with angry faces. They were obviously indignant that they had been cheated by the other party. Even if Liu Duoxian wanted to order the left and right archers to launch an attack. "Ha ha ha ha! Li Ke! Do you remember me Just as the officers and men of the Zhou army were about to launch an attack, a hearty laugh came out of the cavalry outside the pass. Li Ke was stunned when she heard the laughter. Then, she found that a cavalry team outside the pass suddenly stepped out of the cavalry. She laughed and walked towards the checkpoint. "You wait a minute!" Li Ke heard the laughter, but she was familiar with it. She quickly stopped her men''s attack. She fixed her eyes on the horse outside the pass. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see the other party''s face by the light of the torch. Immediately, Li Ke asked, "who are you? Do you know me? " The rider laughed again and said, "when has Li Ke, a general of the state of Zhou, become so timid? Take a closer look. Don''t you recognize your old friend? In other words, did General Li forget the treaty by the Tianhe river With that, the rider''s legs were clamped, but he drove the horse forward a few steps. He completely ignored that the arrows which braved the cold light were aiming at his vital point. "You, you are..." Li Ke saw the other side''s face clearly, but Li Ke was more and more familiar with her eyes. At last, the horse mentioned the covenant. Li Ke''s eyes suddenly widened, and she pointed to the horse with a surprised face, but her mouth was wide open, but she couldn''t speak. "General, are you?" Liu Duoxian, on the other side, finally knows that these people outside the pass may not really be the Liao army, because it is obvious that Li Ke knows the man outside the pass. Since Li Ke recognized it, it was definitely not the Liao people, so he immediately ordered the soldiers on the left and right to put down their bows and arrows for the time being, so as to avoid a mistake that might hurt the other party, but he did not relax his vigilance. When Liu Duoxian looked at Li Ke with some doubts and worries, suddenly Li Ke''s surprise turned into a smile, and a faint smile turned into a laugh. Pointing to the man outside the pass, he laughed and yelled: "ha ha ha ha! It''s you! It''s you! I can''t believe you''re still alive! " "How can I die! At that time, I once said that even if I was going to die, I would at least drag you into the underworld with me The man also laughed, but it was so harsh in Liu Duoxian''s ears that he couldn''t hear any good intentions. Liu Duoxian almost didn''t order the archers to attack. "More obvious!" Just when Liu Duoxian was nervous, Li Ke finally stopped smiling and turned to Liu Duoxian and said, "quickly lead the officers and men to remove the stone blocking the door, and welcome the other party to enter the customs." Seeing the smile on Li Ke''s face, Liu Duoxian couldn''t help being stunned. These days, however, he had not seen such a relaxed smile on Li Ke''s face for a long time. But after listening to Li Ke''s order clearly, Liu Duoxian was in a hurry and said, "general! It''s not clear whether the people outside the pass are enemies or friends, so open the door. What if the other side is the Liao army? " It''s normal for Liu Duoxian to be anxious. However, he has never seen Li Ke, who has always been steady, issue such an order rashly. Although he doesn''t know who is outside the pass, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Who knows Li Ke, after listening to Liu Duoxian''s persuasion, shakes her head and says, "don''t worry! If others come, maybe I dare not believe it. However, with him in the other army, I can be sure that the troops outside the pass and the Liao army can only be enemies! As for the relationship between them and our Zhou army, it''s hard to say now, but at least, we have common enemies, which is worthy of our trust. " Li Ke said for a long time, but Liu Duoxian still didn''t know who the other party was. He could let Li Ke trust him so much. Although his heart was still full of doubts, Liu Duoxian still decided to believe Li Ke. After giving li ke a fist, he directly turned around and went to command the soldiers of the Zhou army to carry the stones that had been blocked before closing the gate. But outside the pass, the rider seemed to have heard Li Ke''s command to Liu Duoxian. He didn''t show any anxiety. Instead, he pointed to Li Ke and said with a smile: "Hello, Li Ke! You must have played the game of blocking the city gate again! You can''t change this bad habit! No wonder the marshal said at that time, you are such a man, you are so stubbornLi Ke was not angry when she was criticized like this by the other party. Only when the other party mentioned the word "commander-in-chief", she showed a trace of sadness on her face. However, even though she recovered her smile, she yelled: "don''t just talk about me! In my opinion, you haven''t made much progress in these years! Still like the sword as before! How dare some people rush into the army! I don''t understand how you crossed Tianhe alive in those days "Hum! I want you to mind your own business! No matter how bad it is, it''s better than you. You''ll know how to curl up in the city! That is to say, in the state of Da Zhou, if you were in the state of post Qin, you could not even be a five grade military officer! " In the face of Li Ke''s sarcasm, the rider seemed to be a little bit annoyed and turned into anger. Li Ke and the other two people, one in the closing, the other in the closing, back and forth scolding and exposing the short. At the beginning, the officers and men of the Zhou Dynasty were still angry because the other side belittled Li Ke. However, at the end of the day, they understood that this was their friendship. Li Ke was not angry. What''s the point of asking for trouble. Finally, the team led by Liu Duoxian was very efficient, and soon removed the stones blocking the inside of the door, and the door was opened with a squeak. Seeing that the door was opened, the man no longer scolded Li Ke. With a wave of his hand, he entered the gate with a handful of cavalry. After entering the pass, Liu Duoxian was not completely relieved. No matter whether it was the Liao army or the post Qin army, he was not a trustworthy person for the Zhou army. Therefore, Liu Duoxian still took a group of officers and men of the Zhou army to keep an alert eye on the cavalry, and their hands were tightly held on their own blades. As long as the other side had a little abnormal behavior, I''m afraid they would not hesitate to pull out the blade. This group of cavalry was naturally the soldiers of the post Qin army led by Cheng xianjue. After Ma Huan and others retreated from yeluguangyan, they immediately passed the news to Cheng xianjue, and explained that Li Yuanhe was also with another Prince of the Liao nationality. As expected by Li Yuanhe, Cheng xianjue thought twice and decided to start this evening. While the Liao soldiers were preparing for tomorrow''s war, Cheng xianjue ordered all the rear Qin army teams to rush to the stables in the barracks in batches. The first one to arrive was the team led by Ma Er Ma Zi. Ma Er Ma Zi was not polite. He just killed the Liao soldiers who were guarding the stable and completely occupied the stable. And then, the other post Qin troops also followed into the stables. At the command of Cheng xianjue, the soldiers of the post Qin army were blinded and had to find the horses. For the later Qin Dynasty, war horses were rare. Although they had trained riding skills, they could not ride horses every day like real cavalry. On weekdays, they look at the cavalry''s arrogance, but their eyes are very greedy, but now there are so many horses for them to choose, which does not make them happy. Some of the soldiers even grabbed a horse in one hand and couldn''t let it go, thinking of riding two horses alone. Without the process of foresight, these officers and men did not delay any more. At the command, all the officers and men mounted their horses and even started to make trouble in the Liao army camp. Cheng xianjue''s strategy was also very correct. He divided more than 7000 Qin army officers and men into six or seven teams and dispersed them, which made the Liao army even more chaotic. Of course, before the operation, Cheng xianjue had already agreed on the way back. The whole army only attacked for two hours in the Liao army barracks. After two hours, they all withdrew to the foot of the mountain. Although Li Yuanhe, commander-in-chief of the army, is not here, Li Yuanhe has already explained that if he is not, the command of the army will be handed over to Cheng xianjue. At the end of the two hours, the army of Qin Dynasty withdrew at the foot of the mountain. After the meeting, the latter Qin army lost less than 400 people in this sneak attack, which can be said to be a great victory. After such a great victory, the morale of the whole post Qin army has risen greatly. I''m afraid that if Cheng xianjue ordered to rush into the Liao army''s barracks now, they would dare to go. Chapter 782 Of course, Cheng xianjue would not give such an unwise command. They have already achieved enough results in this battle tonight, which seriously damaged the morale of the Liao army. Even if Cheng xianjue ordered all the troops to withdraw into the city and join the army of the Zhou Dynasty, he would rely on the geographical location of the city to deal with the Liao army. What Cheng xianjue didn''t know was that they accidentally burned the Liao army''s food and grass. The results of this operation have far exceeded their imagination. After entering the pass, Cheng xianjue completely ignored the hostile eyes of Liu Duoxian and other officers and soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty. He looked around and said to Liao Dongyuan behind him with a smile: "look, we''re back in just a few days!" Although he said this to Liao Dongyuan, Cheng xianjue''s eyes glanced at Li Ke, who was slowly walking down from the door. Of course, Liao Dongyuan knows that Cheng xianjue said this because he was angry with Li Ke. He had not seen Cheng xianjue''s childish behavior for many years. However, Liao Dongyuan chucked his lips and said with a smile: "that''s brother Cheng! There is no place in the world where our brothers can''t go There is no doubt that such an arrogant dialogue between Cheng xianjue and Liao Dongyuan made Liu Duoxian and other officers and men of the Zhou Dynasty more and more angry. Some even showed their swords on their waists. Li Ke, who has already left the pass, smiles bitterly and shakes her head. At the same time, she stops the actions of the generals and soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty with a gesture, and says to Cheng Xianju, "you old boy! Why is it still the same as before, without any improvement? " At the moment, Cheng xianjue threw the previous indifference out of the sky. He stared at Li Ke and called out: "you care about me! If it wasn''t for us, I would not believe how long this lone army could last! " Cheng xianjue''s words are also big truth, but the problem is, this truth is very hurtful. As soon as Cheng xianjue said this, Liu Duoxian and other officers and men of the Zhou Dynasty showed their anger. Even Li Ke was a little embarrassed and said with a gloomy face: "even if you are defeated, it will not be good for the situation." In the face of Li Ke''s retort, Cheng xianjue just laughs. His eyes sweep around the generals and soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty without any further explanation. She also took a look at the appearance of the generals and men of the Zhou Dynasty around her. Li Ke was a little embarrassed. All the soldiers around him were tired, and there was no appearance of the elite troops of the state of Zhou. These days and nights of fighting have consumed too much energy of the officers and men. Cheng xianjue is right. If the Liao army continues to attack, even if Li Ke has a myriad of tricks in his chest, the officers and men can''t bear it. If you look at the soldiers of the post Qin army brought by Cheng xianjue, they are all in high spirits. In addition, they have just won a battle, which is extremely high in morale, which can not be compared with that of the Zhou army. The army of the latter Qin Dynasty is the best in the world! Li Ke can''t help but hear this proverb which has been circulating in the south for more than ten years. This strong soldier created by Luo Tianhan, the war god of the post Qin state, is really extraordinary! Just by this, he Li Ke is not as good as Luo Tianhan! Fortunately, Cheng xianjue didn''t sneer any more. Instead, his face changed, but he regained his indifferent appearance. He clasped hands with Li Ke and said, "Cheng xianjue, Vice General of the state of Qin, is here to fulfill the Tianhe treaty with your army." This is the second time that Cheng xianjue has mentioned the Tianhe treaty. After Cheng xianjue has finished, Li Ke''s face has suddenly become serious. Even when he bowed to Cheng xianjue, he solemnly said, "Li Ke, general of the state of Zhou, thank you for your country''s ability to fulfill the covenant and come to support us." Originally, there was some tension in the area, but it became much more harmonious because of the two people''s salute. Liu Duoxian and other generals of the state of Zhou remembered that the other side had come to help themselves. The hostility on his face was gradually dissipated, and his hand on the blade was also slowly released. All this, of course, is based on the fact that more than 300, 000 Liao troops at the foot of the mountain are eyeing each other. The two armies, which were inseparable a few days ago, have now become allies. The Tianhe treaty was established after several Han countries in the south United to defeat the invading northern alien armies. When the treaty was signed, Zeng Qing was already the head of the state of the Zhou Dynasty. However, Zeng Xishan, Zeng Qing''s father, had just died under the iron feet of the post Qin army. Zeng Qing, who was hostile to the latter Qin state, could not sign the treaty with him calmly. Therefore, Li Ke, who represented the state of Zhou in signing the treaty, was replaced by Li Ke, who had saved Zeng Qing''s life. At that time, Li Ke knew Cheng xianjue in front of her eyes. However, at that time, Cheng xianjue was much more arrogant than now. At that time, Cheng xianjue''s identity was not just a little assistant general, but Cheng Jue, one of the four generals under Luo Tianhan, the former general of the Qin state! At that time, Luo Tianhan and his post Qin army dominated the whole south, and the four tiger generals under Luo Tianhan''s tent were also well-known. Chen Xuanchu, a wise general, is good at arranging troops and arraying formations. He has outstanding wisdom and is no less than those first-class advisers. Although the fierce general Xu Wei is impulsive, he is extremely brave in fighting and often takes the lead. He is the best candidate for the vanguard of Luo Tianhan''s army. As for Cheng Jue, he is known as a strange general because he likes to take the edge of the sword and uses many strange weapons. He can often use unexpected tricks to reverse the defeat. Among the four tiger generals under Luo Tianhan''s tent, there is a general called ghost general, but it is the most mysterious one among them. It is said that this man is wearing a ferocious ghost mask all day long. No one has seen the true face of this general except Luo Tianhan and the other three generals.Before the signing of the Tianhe treaty, Li Ke and the four tigers generals also had several fights, both of which had won or lost each other. Later, it was rumored that Li Ke and Luo Tianhan fought each other, which was actually the confrontation between Li Ke and the four tiger generals. At that time, Luo Tianhan had never played head-on with Li Ke, which has become a pity in Li Ke''s heart. As witnesses to the signing of the Tianhe treaty, both Li Ke and Cheng Jue knew what the treaty meant to the southern countries. In the face of the northern alien offensive, the Han people of the southern countries must unite together in order to repel those fierce northern alien armies. Therefore, those in power in the southern countries will never violate this covenant. Even if it was a fight between the nations at that moment, the countries would unite as soon as the armies of foreign nationalities in the North appeared. It was for this reason that Cheng Jue dared to take the army of the latter Qin Dynasty to the city of Nao, because he knew that under such circumstances, Li Ke would never attack the latter Qin army. Even if the two armies wanted to fight, they would have to wait until the Liao army withdrew to ensure that there would be no other northern alien invasion in a short period of time. After Cheng Jue and Li Ke give a formulaic explanation, Cheng Jue immediately changes his face, and the arrogant nature of the general returns to his face. Cheng Jue raised his head, waved his hand, and said, "NAH! We have nearly 7000 cavalry. If the Liao army dares to rush up, we just need to open the door, and our cavalry will rush down the mountain road to fight back the Liao army! " Li Ke, however, shook her head. Obviously, she did not agree with Cheng Jue''s proposal and said, "no! This kind of play is too risky! The mountain road is rugged and narrow, which is not conducive to the Liao army''s siege of the city, but also to the rush of cavalry! Besides, if I am not mistaken, you cavalry are all temporary, and these horses should be captured from the Liao army camp, right? How can such a half horse cavalry kill the Liao army who is good at archery! " "Wrong!" However, Cheng Jue directly refuted Li Ke''s statement. He did not care about the killing eyes of the generals and soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty. He said proudly, "if you follow your practice, you can''t defeat the Liao army completely! Even if the Liao army failed this time, the main force of the Liao army was not damaged. Sooner or later, they will come back again! Next time, you won''t have such a good chance to defend the city. It''s better to take advantage of this time to greatly attack the Liao army, so that they can no longer go south! " However, Li Ke still insisted on her own opinion, shaking her head and waving her hand, she said, "you are simple. How can Liao army be defeated by your method so simply? With your cavalry in a hurry? Joke! In the past few days, our army of Zhou and Liao have fought several times. I know more about the strength of those Liao troops than you do! " The quarrel between them became more and more fierce, and no one could persuade them. At first, the officers and men of the two armies were still worried and looked at them nervously. However, after a long time, when they saw them, they just talked, but did not do anything. They simply ignored them. Ma er pockmarked with a wry smile made a gesture to the rear Qin soldiers behind him, and then went to Liu Duoxian on the other side. Now Li Yuanhe is not in, but Cheng Jue is bent on arguing with each other again. He is the highest commander in the post Qin army. From the situation just now, ma''er pockmarked can see that Liu Duoxian was the highest ranking officer in the army of the Zhou Dynasty except Li Ke. Ma''er pockmarked immediately said to Liu Duoxian, "this general! How should the officers and men of our army be arranged? The soldiers and soldiers have been fighting for the whole night. They need a good rest. Please arrange for us! " At the moment, Liu Duoxian finally saw that the post Qin army was friends and not enemies for the time being. After a glance at Li Ke, who was still arguing there, Liu Duoxian also knew that Li Ke did not have the Kung Fu to manage these matters. Fortunately, Liu Duoxian was able to do these things. Even though he was holding fists with Ma Er Ma Zi, he said, "general, please follow me! I will arrange a place for your army to rest! " Chapter 783 Yu Ji ignored Chen Ren, who was almost petrified, and continued to tell the secret history of Taiping Dao: "in fact, there were three Taoist sects inherited from founder Li Er. Our Taiping Dao was not only a moderate school, but I will explain it later." "For more than five hundred years, Taiping Road has been hidden in Langya Mountain of Qingzhou, never asking about the world''s affairs and concentrating on cultivating Taoism. During the reign of Emperor Shun of the Han Dynasty, the ancestor of the poor Dao was also the Nanhua immortal Gong Chongzhen. He intended to carry forward the Taiping Road, so he presented the book of Taiping qinglingshu compiled by several generations of Nanhua immortals to Emperor hanshun. However, Emperor Shun didn''t accept the doctrine of Taiping Road, so Gong Chongzhen changed his original intention and spread the doctrine to the common people. When did my master take me to Langya Mountain to practice Taoism? " At this time, Chen Ren finally began to slowly digest the secrets brought by Ji. He never thought that these secrets were hidden behind the vigorous yellow turban uprising in history. "When my master became the master of Langya palace and inherited the title of the old immortal of Nanhua, he was more interested in promoting the doctrine of Taiping Taoism among the people. Therefore, the master accepted younger martial brother Zhang Jiao in Junlu mountain and passed it on to him the first volume of Taiping essentials in the Taiping Sutra. Originally, with the qualification of younger martial brother Zhang Jiao, he was far above the poor. The master also intended to pass on the position of master of Langya palace to younger martial brother Zhang Jiao. It''s a pity, younger martial brother, that he is infatuated with the power and position in the world. " Speaking of this, Yu Ji couldn''t help sighing. Chen Ren looked at Yu Ji and suddenly thought of a man in his head. He was busy asking, "so Taoist priest, Pang Degong of Jingzhou..." The identity of Pang Degang has been bothering Chen Ren. Now that Yu Ji says this, Pang Degang must have something to do with Yu Ji. Yu Ji nodded and said, "the general guessed well that he was indeed from Langya palace, and he was also the second disciple of the poor way." "What?" Chen Ren once again entered the petrochemical state. Yu Ji said with a wry smile: "at that time, younger martial brother Zhang Jiao had been to Langya palace before the incident, and wanted to help him. At that time, he was still a poor master in charge of Langya palace. The master firmly refused the younger martial brother and wanted to keep him on the mountain. It''s a pity that younger martial brother is gifted. Although he hasn''t been practicing Taiping for a long time, he is able to compete with his master. However, I had no choice but to help my younger martial brother. This was the only way to deal a heavy blow to my younger martial brother. However, the master was also hurt and was unable to leave him. But the two apprentices in the poor way were lured by the younger apprentices and followed him down the mountain "Wait! Wait Chen Ren''s head is very big. Isn''t he an ordinary Taoist? How does it sound like you can fight? Chen Ren quickly asked, "Taoist priest, can you really practice the important skills of peace?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yu Ji said with a laugh, "it''s not really a magic. Taiping essentials are the first volume of Taiping Sutra. It''s a way to cultivate Qi. After practicing for a long time, you can release Qi from your body. Look, general After that, Yu Ji gently swung one hand to his side, and saw that although Yu Ji''s hand did not touch the cushion beside him, but that cushion was himself so suddenly flying out, playing far away. Chen Ren realized that this was the internal skill of later martial arts novels! Say it earlier! Chen Ren touched his chest and thought that he had some magic arts. However, he was really sorry for Ji. In order to break his so-called magic, he directly poured black dog blood all over his body. Not too lucky, but did not care about Chen Ren''s embarrassed expression, continued: "just said where? oh yes! It was my two apprentices who had been lured down the mountain by younger martial brother Zhang Jiao and had been lurking in Jingzhou. Although the younger martial brother Langya died on that day, he didn''t die long after the battle. Hehe, life is changeable, life is old and death. In the end, it''s not a cup of loess. Younger martial brother, you didn''t understand it in the end! " Speaking of the end, Yu Ji is not talking to Chen Ren, but secretly feeling. Chen Ren was silent for a while, and said to Ji: "in this case, then the Taoist priest''s coming to Jianye this time will not just tell me about these secret histories?" After hearing Chen Ren''s question, Yu Ji recovered from his previous depression and said to Chen Ren, "yes, I''ve come to Jianye this time, but I have something important to entrust to the general." Chen Ren immediately took up the spirit of twelve points. Yu Ji''s coming to Jianye this time can be said to be a sheep in the mouth of a tiger, just like that just like that. If Chen Ren hadn''t noticed Yu Ji''s intention in time, he was afraid that Yu Ji would be killed by sun Jian as in history. Yu Ji stopped for a moment and then said to Chen Ren: "previously, the poor Taoist school once told the general that there were three Taoist schools inherited from ancestor Li Er. Taiping Dao has always carried out the thought of" Tao Te Ching "by founder Li Er. In the period of Emperor Shun, a senior Zhang Ling combined the Taoist theory of his ancestor with the ancient Chinese magic arts, and established Zhengyi alliance Power Road on Heming mountain, which is now the wudoumi road of Zhanglu in Hanzhong. However, it seems that there was a big misunderstanding between master Zhang Ling and Langya Palace at that time. Therefore, although the origins of the two religions are the same, they do not contact each other. " Chen Ren nodded. It seems that when the Yellow turban rebellion happened, although it was also a branch of Taoism, wudoumi religion did not participate in the rebellion, and wudoumi religion became one of the few places in the Han Dynasty that was not affected by the Yellow turban rebellion.Yu Ji continued: "there is another branch which is more mysterious than the Taiping Road. This branch was combined with a branch of Mohism in the pre Qin period and called itself Xianmen. They are good at all kinds of strange skills, but they are not many disciples, but they are all excellent figures. " Then Yu Ji suddenly looked at Chen Ren and said with a smile, "general! If I am not mistaken, the general should be practicing a method of Nourishing Qi these years? " Chen Yijing, who learned Wuqinxi from Hua Tuo, has been practicing Wuqinxi all these years. Thanks to the help of Wuqinxi, Chen Ren would not have been able to compete with Lv Bu, who has made great progress in martial arts under Hangu pass. Yu Ji shook his head and said, "general, don''t be surprised. The person who preaches this set of Nourishing Qi must be the mysterious descendant of the immortal sect I mentioned. It can be seen that generals are indeed related to Taoism! " Chen Ren couldn''t help it. He stood up and asked Yu Ji, "Taoist priest, you haven''t told me. What''s the matter you want to entrust to me?" Yu Ji said with a smile: "in fact, I hope that the general can help me persuade the other two schools to merge the three Taoism schools into one." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Renxian was stunned, but then he couldn''t help laughing. While laughing, he said to Yu Ji, "Taoist priest, do you think highly of me Chen Ren? You three Taoist schools have been independent for so many years. How can I help you merge the three Taoism schools? " However, Yu Ji remained unmoved and said with a smile: "I am not mistaken. The general is the only one in the world who can merge the three ways. First of all, the general is the commander in chief of Jiangdong and the governor of the army. In Dongwu, he is more than ten thousand people. Today, wudoumi religion is a combination of politics and religion. Zhang Lu, the leader of wudoumi cult, is also the governor of Hanzhong. If you want to persuade Zhang Lu, you must first have enough strength; secondly, the general is born with unique skills of Xianmen, and he has affinity with the descendants of Xianmen. " Chen Ren shook his head, looked at Yu Ji and said, "no, the Taoist priest saw that I learned the art of Nourishing Qi after I came to the Marquis house. Moreover, although I have a high status, there are many forces in the world who can fulfill the mission the Taoist priest said. For example, Dong min of Chang''an and Liu Zhang of Yizhou chose me regardless of the danger of their lives? Please let me know. " Yuji said with a wry smile: "yes, I have other reasons to find the general. The general can remember the first war in Nanjun. At that time, the general took in the followers of the two disciples of the poor way, and I thought that the general was different from other princes. In other places, the believers of Taiping Road were regarded as great scourges. Only the general not only accepted these believers, but also distributed the road fare to send them home. Therefore, I know that the general can not only help me to achieve the dream of the unity of the three doctrines, but also will not use the believers of the three doctrines. " Chen Ren had long forgotten that the Yellow turban army, which had surrendered to Nanjun City, had been mentioned by Yu Ji. Now he remembered that it seemed that he had proposed to Sun Jian that all the Yellow turban troops would be sent home. That is because Chen Ren thought that once Pang Degong died, these yellow turban troops would have no source of faith. Now it seems that it is really good intention without good reward. Chen Ren is so afraid of trouble. If he is entangled in this matter, it will be endless. Immediately Chen Ren shook his head and refused: "Taoist priest! I can''t do this. What a great thing it is to unify these three ways. Chen Ren is just a martial artist. How can I do this. No, no! " Yu Ji, however, seemed to have settled Chen Ren. He stroked his beard and said, "general, there is no need to refuse. Only generals can accomplish this. On behalf of Taoist believers in the world, I beg the general to agree to this." Say unexpectedly so toward Chen Ren kneel down. Even if Chen Rendang was scared to one side, Yu Ji was at least over 70 years old. Previously, Chen Ren thought that Yu Ji was just a cheat who deceived the world, so he had no respect for Ji, and even made Xu Chu treat Yu Ji rudely. However, just after a short talk, Chen Ren could feel that Yu Ji was really a virtuous man with a clear mind and few desires. He naturally respected him and how he was willing to accept such a big gift from him. But Yu Ji knelt down in front of Chen Ren and refused to get up. He said firmly: "general! If the general does not agree, I will kneel down for a long time until the general agrees! " Chapter 784 Standing in the bow of the boat, Chen Ren can''t help but think of the scene in the Marquis''s mansion that day. However, Chen Ren, who could only agree to come down, naturally respectfully sent Yu Ji out of the Houfu. He hurried to the Council hall to discuss with Sun Jian, but he was directly appointed by Sun Jian to lead his troops to take Hanzhong. What a terrible fate! "Oh! I said Zici! Look at you. You haven''t looked better since you got on the boat! Just go to Hanzhong Gan Ning patted Chen Ren on the shoulder and laughed. Chen Ren gave Gan Ning a bad look. Originally, after the first World War of Hangu pass, Chen Ren planned to take a rest for a while. As long as it was not against Dong min and Cao Cao, Chen Ren would not want to fight again. If it is not for no reason more out of the auspicious things, take Hanzhong where he can use Chen Ren to fight! Chen Ren thought of this, the more he thought about it, the more wronged he felt. It was just when he learned how to call people. Don''t wait until he came back to Jianye and became a child. He didn''t even recognize his father. Chen Yiyi took the wine jar in Gan Ning''s arms and poured it into it. "Hello, Hello, Hello!" Gan Ning immediately that called a heartache ah, regret dead why want to come to recruit Chen Ren, his own person in the cabin drinking is not good, watching Chen Ren drink like water, Gan Ning is busy holding Chen Ren''s arm: "Zici! Zici! You have plenty of wine in your family. When can''t you drink it! Leave the wine to me Chen Ren was held by Gan Ning and couldn''t keep pouring wine. He just opened his mouth and wanted to reply. Suddenly, there were shouts of killing in their ears. Xiangyang and Chen are not on patrol. They are not looking at the distance? In front of Chen Ren and Gan Ning''s boat, there was a fjord. In a faint moment, the shouts of killing came from the other side of the Fjord, but the sight was blocked by the cliff on one side of the fjord. I don''t know what happened. Chen Ren suddenly said with a smile to Gan Ning, "xingba, this Yangtze River should be your territory. Is it possible that you, the head of the water thief, will be robbed by the water bandits today? Ha ha ha Any time Chen made fun of him, Gan Ning blushed with shame. However, Gan Ning couldn''t take Chen Ren any more. He only had a thick neck and called out to his back: "Pu Zhan! Pu Zhan! Where are you dead! " After a while, a strong man in armor rushed out of the cabin. It was no one else but the Jinfan sergeant who was led by Pang Tong in Wancheng. Although Pu Zhan looks dull, he is Gan Ning''s right-hand man. When Gan Ning was a water thief on the Yangtze River, he followed him, but he was a brave and good fighter. "General! What can I do for you Pu Zhan trotted all the way to Gan Ning and Chen Ren, and gave Gan Ning a fist. "What''s the matter?" Ganning is obviously not in a good mood, a finger in front of the drink curse: "you are deaf! Can''t you hear such a loud voice? What''s going on? Why are there shouts of killing on the Yangtze River Pu Zhan is also a head of fog. He looks at the front, and finally only shakes his head honestly and says, "general, this, I don''t know!" "I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know if I can find out." Gan Ning was really enraged by Pu Zhan, and the veins on his forehead beat. This Pu Zhan was too sincere. What''s more, Gan Ning lost face in front of Chen Ren. "Here it is No matter how slow Pu Zhan was, he felt Gan Ning''s anger at this time. He immediately put his fist in his fist and immediately turned around to withdraw. After a while, he heard a roar from the back of the boat: "you bastards! Don''t get a boat ready for me Feelings of this Pu Zhan is not a good stubble, put in Ganning that the sin, all transferred to his people. At this time, Chen Ren''s stomach was about to laugh. Among the whole army of Dongwu, the Jinfan army of Ganning was the best at playing tricks. After all, he used to drink and splash on the Yangtze River. Every time Chen Ren came to Jinfan army, he would have a good time. However, before Pu Zhan and others put down their canoes to investigate, there have been boats sailing out of the fjords in front of them. Although they are not of the same grade as the ships of the Dongwu Navy, the number of them is very large. The Xiangjiang River is also smooth, but it is blocked by these boats. At this time, Chen Ren was already crouching on the ground with a smile, and Gan Ning beside him was iron blue. Before that, Chen Ren was just a joke, but he didn''t expect that he actually met a water thief. When Gan Ning was a water thief, he had unified the whole Yangtze River, and no one dared to provoke him. Now Ganning has become a regular army. According to the law, both the personnel and equipment are more than a little higher than before. It''s a wonderful joke that someone dares to come to him. Chen Ren decided that when he returned to Jianye, he would spread the matter to the whole army of the eastern Wu Kingdom. As for these pirates, Chen Ren of course didn''t pay attention to them. There were many boats on the other side of the river, and there were also many boats on their side. Sometimes, the difference between small boats and big boats can not be made up by the number of boats. What''s more, there is also a strong ancestor of water thieves who fight water wars. Are you afraid that you can''t beat these little thieves? "Pu Zhan! Pu Zhan! Die for me Gan Ning immediately yelled again, and saw that Pu Zhan came running pitifully. Before he could speak, he was kicked on the ground by Gan Ning. Gan Ning pointed to those boats and cursed, "I''ll give you three sticks of incense. I''ll catch these thieves for me!"It is estimated that Pu Zhan was often kicked by Gan Ning before, and has been used to it. Now he is kicked on the ground by Gan Ning, but he laughs and says, "general! You see With that, he stood up and ran towards the back of the boat, pulled out his saber and roared, "Jinfan army, get ready! Jinfan army ready At this time, among the boats on the other side, a strong man with the same face was standing on the front of the boat. However, the strong man was wearing old armor, which was much more powerful than those in coarse cloth behind him. The strong man looked at the huge warships in front of him, especially on the long sails of the first warship. The word "Jin Fan" was particularly dazzling. The strong man could not help but curse: "Hu Liu on dog day! What a merchant ship this is! It''s clearly the water army of Soochow! I dare to frame up Lao Tzu. When I go back, I will kill him alive! " Then he turned around and yelled at those men: "withdraw! Get out of here! Take it all away "He, brother he! Look A water thief, who was on a boat with a strong man, pointed to the warships with a pale face and said in a trembling voice. The strong man turned his head and looked at the East Wushui army. There were only seven or eight warships in the fleet. All of a sudden, there were many boats around the ships, and they were coming towards him. Although the other side is against the current, but the speed is faster than before they downstream. The strong man''s face turned white. This is the famous water army of Dongwu! Although the Dongwu Navy did not fight a big battle, it was the code name of a nightmare for these pirates on the Yangtze River. The strong man immediately lost his sense of war. In terms of speed, he could not compare with others, let alone escape. Fight? Don''t be kidding. You can bully ordinary people or caravans. It''s useless for the regular army. "No, don''t run. Surrender, everyone! Maybe there''s a life left. " The strong man said to his men behind him in frustration. With the order of the strong man, all the water thieves who always followed the strong man''s lead were you. Look at me, I look at you, and they all chose to surrender. Pu Zhan, who had planned to have a big war to dispel the anger just denounced by Gan Ning, looked up and saw that the boats of those water thieves were full of arms held high. Pu Zhan was so powerful that he didn''t know where to go. He stomped on the deck of the boat, almost without stamping out a hole. Pu Zhan was not angry and said to the water thieves in front of him: "you are a group of blind vermin! Do you dare to rob the ships of the Navy? Which is your head! Here you are, granddad puzhan, stand up! " The water thieves are silent. After all, there is a sense of loyalty among the men who are hanging out on the Yangtze River. However, the strong man will not sacrifice his brother''s life to protect his life. Without saying a word, he stands up and says to Pu Zhan: "villains are their leaders. Please let the brothers of villains go. They all follow the instructions of villains. All the crimes are committed by villains Come and carry it However, Gan Ning''s military orders still had to be obeyed. Even though he was facing the strong man, he said, "if you let them go, I can''t make the decision. I have to ask our general! But you! Since it''s their head, you have to go with me to see the general! Somebody! Bring him to me Before waiting for the soldiers around Pu Zhan to respond, the strong man chuckled: "don''t bother a few junyees! He Mou comes by himself With that, the strong man jumped up and landed steadily on the deck of Pu Zhan''s boat, which was still three feet away. The strong man clasped his fist at PU Zhan and said, "this Junye! Please take the villains to see the officials. As for the servants of villains, please rest assured. They dare not run away without villain''s orders! " However, Pu Zhan could see his eyes shining, which can be regarded as a good skill! Then he was secretly hateful and said, "you said that you are so good at fighting, so you surrender without fighting! At any rate, I''m going to have to fight with me to have a good time It has to be said that the strength of the Dongwu water army has made the generals of puzhan haven''t fought for a long time. Although Gan Ning yelled at him before, he was angry, but in his heart, he was looking forward to a hearty battle. Who knows, it ended in nothing. Chapter 785 On the warship, Chen Ren looked at the strong man kneeling in front of him with great interest, while Gan Ning was coldly humming: "how brave! Even our Dongwu water army dare to rob it In the face of Gan Ning''s anger, the strong man did not change his face. Although he knelt on the deck, he straightened his back: "the villain knows that he has offended the general, and his life will not be long. But only the general can let go of the villain''s subordinates, who are also refugees who have fled from Yuzhou, and they embarked on this road for a bite of food." Chen Ren looked at the strong man and asked with a smile, "this strong man, aren''t you afraid of death?" The strong man laughed miserably and replied, "who will not be afraid of death? I will be ready to die if I walk on this road! The villain just implored general Gan to let go of his subordinates The last sentence of the strong man is to Gan Ning, who is well-known by all the people on the Yangtze River. Although he is wearing armor, he still has a multicolored feather on his helmet and a string of gold bells hanging around his waist. Now even Gan Ning is a little fond of this strong man. After all, there are not many people who can go to death calmly. What''s more, it''s even more difficult for him to think about the life and death of his subordinates all the time. Chen Ren, however, grabbed Ganning and asked, "what is the name of this strong man?" Looking at Chen Ren''s appearance, Gan Ning knew that this strong man must have been dug into the new army by Chen Ren. He could not help being angry and turned his head away. The strong man didn''t know who Chen Ren was. The Dongwu water army was famous over the Yangtze River over the years. As the general of the water army, he knew that only Huang Gai, the commander of the water army, could be equal to Gan Ning. However, it is said that Huang Gai is over 40 years old, and the general will not be over 30 years old. Moreover, although he was wearing a powerful black armor, he could not hide his thin and weak body. He didn''t look like a military general at all. Of course, Zhuang people naturally don''t have so much leisure to guess Chen Ren''s identity. Anyway, he is going to die. He always leaves a name. He immediately answers with a fist clasping: "the villain''s surname is he, his name is Qi, his name is Gongmiao, and he is from Kuaiji! Because he''s family had a relationship with the Yu family, he was implicated, and the villain became a water thief on the Yangtze River "Yu family?" That was a long time ago. When Kuaiji city broke down, Sun Jian took the Yu family by surprise. In a word, it was Gan Ning who destroyed the Yu family! Thinking of this, Chen Ren turned his head and looked at Gan Ning. At this time, Gan Ning was also thinking. It seemed that he was recalling the process of flattening Yu''s family. Chen Ren looked back at He Qi and asked, "so do you want to avenge the family?" "No!" He Qi shook his head and replied firmly: "villains are just the children of the family. The villain''s parents died early, and there are no family members in he''s family. He has no feelings for the family. What''s more, he''s family had something to do with the Yu family at that time, and the Marquis Wu didn''t wronged the he family. " Chen Ren carefully looked at He Qi''s expression, and finally made sure that he Qi didn''t speak. He nodded and said, "then why did you come to rob the boat of the Navy? Why did they surrender before the war? " he said with embarrassment, "there is an eye liner under the ledger. Yesterday, I told the villain that there would be a caravan sailing through the Xiang River today. But I never thought that it was the boat of the Navy. Otherwise, he would not dare to rob the boat even if he gave the villain the courage. As for the reason for surrender for the war, it is that villains know that fighting is definitely not the enemy of the Navy, and they can''t escape. It''s better to surrender. Villains are willing to exchange their own lives for the lives of their subordinates. " This is the third time he Qi pleads for his subordinates. It can be seen that he Qi really wants to sacrifice himself to save his subordinates. He is a rare hero! As for his life experience, he asked the snake department to make an investigation. In Jiangdong, there was nothing that the snake department could not find out. Turning his head and Gan Ning, Chen Ren said, "Xing Ba! I''ll take this man with me? " Ganning said in a bad breath: "I said Zici! There are so many talents in your new army. Why do you want to rob the Yangtze River If he Qi had been a water thief on the Yangtze River, he would have fallen into the hands of the Navy sooner or later, even if he had not met him this time. Such a rare talent, so to Chen Ren poached, Gan Ning heart is really not a taste. "Oh Chen Ren immediately began to laugh. He was able to find another talent on the Yangtze River. He was more depressed when he left Hanzhong. He pulled Gan Ning and said, "xingba, you have a lot of talents in the Navy? Look at Zhou Tai, Jiang Qin and your Jin Fan army. Who is not a first-class man? " If Chen Ren didn''t mention it, Gan Ning was more uncomfortable and rolled his eyes: "what about your new army? It seems that you have a lot of new soldiers, right? Don''t mention that elder martial brother Zhao Yun, that LV Meng, and Dong Cheng! By the way, there is Ling Cao With that, Gan Ning even raised his finger, "Ding Feng, Wen Bo, Wen Ci, Duan Yu, I heard that you also got the third young master''s son in. In the last battle of Hangu pass, Ziyi was sent to your new army! Tell me about it! Are there more new soldiers in you or more in our navy? " Gan Ning said that Chen Ren really blushed. It seems that over the past few years, he has really gone too far. However, Chen Ren only blushed for a while, and immediately returned to normal. He said to Gan Ning with a smile: "don''t say that! Xingba, you know I''m a big family and a big business. I can''t help it! ""Hum!" Ganning wanted to get angry and fight Chen Ren, but now Ganning''s identity is different, and his subordinates are all around him. If he had a fight with Chen Ren, he would naturally face up, but if he lost, he would be disgraced and lost. Moreover, according to his long-term fighting record with Chen Ren, it is estimated that Ganning is the most likely to lose. Seeing that Gan Ning didn''t speak, Chen Ren knew that he was going to show some sincerity. He immediately got up and went to Gan Ning and whispered, "that, a hundred jars of wine?" As soon as Chen Ren''s voice fell, Gan Ning''s eyes lit up, but he immediately turned into a disdainful expression. He curled his lips and hummed, "only a hundred jars?" Hearing Gan Ning''s answer, Chen Ren knew that there was a play. He immediately held out two fingers to Ganning. Gan Ning''s eyes showed a trace of joy, but his face was still cold. Chen Ren sighed, a ruthless, directly stretched out a slap, that Ganning immediately seized Chen Ren''s hand, ha ha, a smile, he said: "yes! The man is yours Kneeling on one side, He Qi looks at a loss, but he doesn''t know that he was sold with 500 jars. On the other side, Pu Zhan looks at He Qi with pity. Although Chen Rengui is the governor of the eastern Wu Dynasty, following Chen Ren GUI is definitely promising. However, since Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin came to the water army, they often told them about their life under Chen Ren. Later, sun CE also spent some time in the water army. He also heard that sun CE said that the treatment of Chen Ren''s subordinates made them regard Chen Ren as a monster. Even if Chen Ren''s subordinates have a bright future, no one in the Navy wants to go to the new army. Chen Ren and Gan Ning clapped hands for an oath. Chen Ren went to He Qi, reached out and helped him up. He said with a smile, "follow me!" After saying that, He Qi went directly to the boat behind him. He Qi was so stupid that he didn''t know what happened. He looked at Chen Ren, Pu Zhan and Gan Ning, but no one paid attention to him. Finally, Pu Zhan was more kind-hearted. He kicked his foot directly and said with a smile: "go! Good luck to you Of course, Pu Zhan''s foot was only a slight kick, but he Qi, who was kicked, finally understood that he wanted to follow the weak general. He ran after him. Fortunately, Chen Ren didn''t go fast. Otherwise, He Qi could not keep up with such a big warship. After catching up with Chen Ren, He Qi could not help but feel a little anxious when he remembered that he had a group of his own brothers in front of him. He was busy and asked, "that, this, this general!" He Qi is really difficult to confirm the identity of this man. After thinking for a long time, he decided to call him general. Chen Ren stopped, looked back at He Qi with a smile, saw he Qi''s worries at a glance, and said with a smile: "your subordinates can rest assured. I will give an order later. As long as they are willing to stay and join the army, they can stay, and those who don''t want to go." Hearing Chen Ren say so, He Qi''s heart is also put down. Seeing Chen Ren''s identity should not be low, his words must have weight. Since the biggest problem in his heart has been solved, He Qi is prepared to die. It''s no big deal to follow Chen Ren. Having figured out this point, He Qi followed Chen Ren''s buttocks honestly. This time, the Navy sent a total of eight warships to escort Chen Ren''s new army to Hanzhong. The front one and the back two were both Navy troops to escort. In the middle of the five, in addition to the necessary sailors, is the Shandao camp in Hanzhong. Because he was temporarily stopped in the middle of the river, Chen Ren got to the stern of the ship and asked the sergeant to set up boards at the stern and the bow of the warship behind. Chen Ren directly took He Qi through the plank and came to the second warship. Just got on the boat, dozens of sergeants in the bow of the boat all stood up and saluted Chen Ren. These were still soldiers of the Navy. However, although the Navy had always been under the jurisdiction of Huang Gai and Gan Ning, Chen Ren was nominally the commander of all the troops and horses of the eastern Wu Dynasty. The water army was also under the charge of Chen Ren, so they treated Chen Ren no less than Ganning. Chapter 786 Walking to the deck, Chen Ren asked a sergeant nearby: "where''s LV Meng?" The sergeant saluted Chen Ren and then replied, "general Lu is in the cabin!" It''s very simple. It''s very well trained. Even Xiao Lu Ning is afraid that he will find trouble for himself. After thinking about it, Chen Ren still gave up the idea of digging this excellent Navy Sergeant into his own account, and asked the sergeant to tell Ganning about the treatment of those water thieves under He Qi, and then took He Qi to the cabin. After seven turns and eight turns, he came to the cabin. In the cabin, a group of soldiers from the saber camp in the mountain were busy. Chen yizha Heqi just stood at the door of the cabin and watched the excitement in the cabin. There were about hundreds of Shandao camp soldiers in the cabin, all surrounded in a circle. It was Lu Meng standing in the middle, but there were about a dozen strong Shandao camp soldiers in front of him. Lu Meng, with a smile on his face, reached out to the soldiers in front of him and hooked his fingers. However, those soldiers, as if they were facing a great enemy, circled around LV Meng carefully. All of a sudden, the two soldiers around LV Meng made a look at each other and went straight to LV Meng. But before they jumped on LV Meng, he seemed to have eyes in the back of his head. One leg quickly swung back and hit the two soldiers in the chest accurately. He directly kicked the two soldiers out. At this time, the other eight soldiers rushed forward, four hugging the upper body of LV Meng, and four embracing the legs of LV Meng. Lu Meng tried hard to earn it, but he didn''t break it. It can be seen that these soldiers are also very powerful. Lu Meng turned his wrist and hit the two soldiers holding his hands. Although the two soldiers did not let go of their hands, the strength of holding LV Meng was loose. LV Meng took advantage of this time, took out his hands from the arms of the soldiers, picked up the two soldiers'' rear collars and threw them out directly. "Go away!" Without the help of two helpers, the other two soldiers could not control LV Meng''s upper body. As soon as Lu Meng swung his upper body, he broke the two soldiers free. Then LV Meng quickly punched the four soldiers holding his legs and kicked them to one side with his feet. Fortunately, there were soldiers around to catch them. Otherwise, the ten soldiers must be injured. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lu Meng laughed triumphantly, "no! no way! no way! You sons of bitches need more practice "Lu Ziming!" All of a sudden, a violent drink rang out, which directly interrupted LV Meng''s proud laughter. LV Meng immediately frowned and began to drink: "which bastard? How dare you call general Ben by his name! Who? Who? Who is it? " All the people looked at the door according to the loud drink. They just saw Chen Ren and He Qi behind Chen Ren. All the soldiers of Shandao camp immediately knelt down and cried in unison: "see the governor!" He Qi was shocked. As a native of Jiangdong, how could he not know that in Jiangdong, there was only one person who could be called governor by Jiangdong soldiers. That was Chen Ren, the governor of Jiangdong army. As a military general, how can we not respect Chen Ren, who is known as the first general in the world. Immediately he Qi''s heart that called a happy ah, can become the world''s first general''s subordinates, that is before he Qi did not dare to think of a beautiful thing! He Qi also followed other soldiers from Shandao camp to worship Chen Ren, and said: "villain, please meet with Governor Chen Dudu. I didn''t know it was Governor Chen before. Please forgive me!" Chen Ren picked up Heqi with a smile and patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t need to be polite. Then he turned his head and looked at LV Meng, who was walking awkwardly on his face. Lu Meng walked up to Chen Ren. First he had a silly smile on his face. Then he clasped his fist and said, "see the governor!" "No! Dare not Chen any face indifferently says: "Chen Mou He De how can, how dare dare to stand LV big general''s a worship?" As soon as Chen Ren''s voice fell, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on LV Meng''s forehead, and he was busy half kneeling down: "governor, forgive me!" "Get up!" Chen Ren said this not only to LV Meng, but also to the soldiers of Shandao camp who were kneeling all over the room. Suddenly, all the soldiers stood up, their movements were neat and uniform. He Qi, who had seen it for the first time, could not help admiring himself. Looking at the respectful LV Meng, Chen Ren''s mouth slightly tilted, and LV Meng could not help but shiver. As like as two peas before Chen Renshen, he shot and clapped on the shoulder of Lu Meng. But he did a little bit of a stroke. "General Lu!" Chen Ren gave a faint cry. Lu Meng immediately put up his hands and said, "governor! Governor! I''d better call me Lu Ziming, either Ziming or Xiaolu! " Lu Meng''s attitude made the soldiers of Shandao camp and He Qi, who had seen him for the first time, could not help sweating. He had just seen that LV Meng was extremely powerful. How could he become a pug now? "Hum!" At last, LV Meng was quick to see, and Chen Ren could not find an excuse to teach him a lesson. He snorted coldly and went straight into the cabin. However, when he saw Chen Ren become cold, Lu Meng was relieved. What Lu Meng said was that he had followed Chen Ren for so many years, but he knew Chen Ren''s temper.If Chen Ren is still smiling when he is angry, those who offend Chen Ren should be careful. Chen Ren is likely to be looking for a chance to calculate him! However, if Chen Ren puts on a cold face, it means that Chen Ren''s anger is not very big, or has been eliminated by more than half. I can''t help but wipe the sweat on my forehead. As soon as I see Chen Ren has entered the cabin, the strong man Chen Ren brings is still standing at the door. As soon as Lu Meng''s brain turned, he thought that the strong man was brought by Chen Ren himself. He must have attached great importance to him. Even with a laugh, he said: "in the east of the river, the leader of the new army Shandao camp, LV Meng, LV Ziming! I don''t know if this hero is... " He Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect that this seemingly slippery general was Lvmeng, the leader of Shandao camp. But when I think of LV Meng''s skill just now, he is absolutely above himself. He is busy with his fists and salutes: "the villain He Qi, the word Gongmiao, has met general Lu!" "Don''t be so polite! Don''t be too polite LV Meng was busy to stop He Qi''s reply. When he opened his mouth to say something, Chen Ren''s voice came back: "Lvmeng! Don''t come in yet Lu Meng couldn''t help shrinking his head, and then he Qi''s arm with a smile went into the cabin and came to Chen Ren. At this time, Chen Ren had already sat on a Hu stool and looked at LV Meng coldly: "are you satisfied and have nothing to do! Fight here for no reason! It seems that you have eaten too much. You should not eat tonight! " "Ah?" LV Meng was immediately stupefied. A strong man like him, who was hungry for a meal, was very miserable. He ran to Chen Ren, bent over and said with a smile, "Dudu, Dudu, this is not how the brothers are suffering on this ship! I''m used to practicing on weekdays, but I''m not used to it now. So I''m just doing some activities here. " "Hum!" Looking at the fake smile on LV Meng''s face, Chen Ren was still angry. He pointed to naheqi and said, "this strong man, let''s be the team leader of Shandao camp from today on! Do you want to try him? " "No!" LV Meng immediately replied, "can the governor''s vision be wrong? The person the governor likes must be a great talent! Zi Ming knew this for a long time Chen Ren was too lazy to pay attention to this living treasure and said to He Qi: "hero he, from today on, you will be the leader of the team in Shandao camp. Don''t despise your position and position!" "No! Dare not He Qi said in a hurry. This is his sincere words. Jiangdong new army, that is a great master! Taking Xuzhou, the battle of Nanjun and the battle of Hanguguan a few months ago are all famous battles in the world! The Shandao camp of Jiangdong new army is the place that countless Jiangdong generals want to go in with their heads sharpened. Now Chen Ren let he Qi enter the Shandao camp with such a sentence. If he had no idea about his image, he would have been happy to jump up in the same place! He Qi immediately knelt down and cheered to Chen Ren with his face full of excitement: "even if the villain lost his life, he would also like to repay the governor''s kindness." After that, he kowtowed to Chen renlian three times. Chen Ren quickly got up to help He Qi and said with a smile, "Gongmiao doesn''t have to be like this. From today on, Gongmiao is our colleague, all for the great cause of the Lord! After this operation, I will bring Gongmiao to see the Lord again. Before that, I will have to aggrieve Gongmiao! " Chen Ren was a civil servant who mixed up in the officialdom. Although he was not a big official, he still had some skills in his mouth. After arranging for He Qi, Chen Ren turned his head to look at LV Meng and glared at him fiercely: "OK! For the sake of your brother-in-law''s face, today''s business is over! Don''t let me see you again in the future, I will not forgive you lightly "I''ll find out!" LV Meng immediately hugged his fist and cheered, with an air of oath. Chen Ren is no longer in charge. Lu Meng has said this assurance many times. As a result, he still committed the crime according to the law. Even if he was punished, it would be in vain. "Yes Chen Ren changed his tone and said, "Ziming! How''s my assignment for you? " As soon as he heard Chen Ren''s task, LV Meng was bitter and said to Chen Ren, "governor! I haven''t read many books since I was a child. The governor suddenly asked him to read and write every day. I can''t do it! " Chapter 787 Looking at the corpse of Xiao zhe lying on the ground, Xiao Wenge''s eyebrows jump uncontrollably. Anyone who is familiar with xiaowenge will know that Xiao Wenge, who has always been a good man, is angry at the moment. Although both Xiao Zhe and Xiao Wenge are surnamed Xiao, they can''t beat each other. If it''s normal, even if Xiao Zhe is scraped alive, Xiao Wenge won''t frown. However, the problem is that Xiao zhe was killed at this time. In addition to the previous news, Yelu Guanghao was assassinated, while Xiao Zhe, a close friend of Yelu Guanghao, died. When Xiao Wenge returned to the Liao nationality, he would face a lot of trouble! As the national uncle, Xiao Wenge''s expectation in this life has come to an end. Therefore, Xiao Wenge''s expectation now is to spend his life in peace and security. After a few years, he will resign from the king and enjoy his old age. Therefore, the most tiresome thing of xiaowenge is trouble, but now the trouble will come to you. How can xiaowenge not be angry. But at this time, a soldier of the Liao army rushed to the back of xiaowenge and said, "my Lord! The assassin has been forced to the Tianhe River, still in a desperate struggle! The officers and men don''t know how to deal with this man. They don''t do anything, they just surround the assassin! Now, please give me your instructions! " After hearing the report from the soldiers, Xiao Wenge''s first reaction was to immediately order the soldiers to shoot the assassin who brought him endless trouble into a horse''s nest, and then chop it into meat! However, Xiao Wenge took a deep breath and finally suppressed his anger temporarily. He knew that the assassin could not die now. He needed to use this assassin to explain to the king yeluqing. Immediately, Xiao Wenge was gloomy, turned around and got on his mount. With a wave of his big hand, he drove directly to the northern Tianhe river. He wanted to handle the matter himself. When Xiao Wenge arrived at the Tianhe River, Li Yuanhe was surrounded by Liao army. At the moment, Li Yuanhe held a machete in his forehand and watched the soldiers of Liao army warily. Not far away, the horse Li Yuan and his captured from Xiao zhe had fallen to the ground. Beside the horse, there were many corpses of Liao soldiers. Although Li Yuanhe was the first to arrive at the Tianhe River, Li Yuanhe was no longer as lucky as before. There was no ferry by the river. Li Yuanhe could only watch the pursuers behind him catch up. At first, Li Yuanhe killed several rounds of the Liao army with the help of the impact of the sitting horses. However, as the number of Liao troops increased, Li Yuanhe''s horses were also shot by the Liao army''s arrows. At the moment, among Li Yuan and the Liao army around him, there are countless arrows aiming at Li Yuanhe''s vital points. If it wasn''t for how Xiao Wenge handled Li Yuanhe, he would have been shot into a hornet''s nest. Having reached such a desperate situation, Li Yuanhe also let go. He turned a blind eye to the arrows. Instead, he kept a close eye on the soldiers of the Liao army who were armed with weapons. As long as the other side dared to do something, Li Yuanhe didn''t mind pulling a few more cushions before he died. Seeing the member of Liao nationality senior official who met in front of the Liao army barracks last time, the Liao soldiers stepped out slowly. Li Yuan and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He knew that the LORD was coming, and it was the last time. The Liao official was naturally Xiao Wenge. Although Li Yuanhe recognized him, Xiao Wenge obviously did not recognize Li Yuanhe. At that time, there were nearly a thousand centurions standing with Li Yuanhe. In addition, Li Yuanhe deliberately lowered his head. How could Xiao Wenge notice him? Therefore, Xiao Wenge didn''t recognize Li Yuanhe, which was the hundred hundred hundred who had been ordered by Yelv Guanghao One of the captains. Looking at Li Yuanhe''s appearance at the moment, none of his whole body is in good condition. His armour is also in tatters. His coat shows his strong muscles, but he is dyed crimson by blood. The blood was not only from Li Yuan and himself, but also from the soldiers of Liao army who died under Li Yuan and his sword. On one arm of Li Yuanhe, there was also a long arrow, which was obviously shot when he was just in contact with the Liao army. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t care about his injuries at the moment, and still maintained a very standard fighting posture. Although Xiao Wenge was a civil servant, as a Liao nationality, he also stayed in the army for a period of time. It can be seen at a glance that Li Yuanhe''s action at the moment is the most basic fighting action of soldiers. In such a desperate situation, not only did he not lose his fighting spirit, but also he was able to prepare for battle at all times. Based on this, Xiao Wenge had to admit that the assassin in front of him was indeed a hero! If it was not for the assassin''s fault, it would be too great for Xiao Wenge to let him go. But when he thought of Yelu Guanghao, because his life and death were uncertain, Xiao Wenge could not let Li Yuanhe escape. Immediately, Xiao Wenge said coldly, "who are you? Who was appointed to assassinate the third prince Because of Li Yuan and his coat armour, Xiao Wenge still doesn''t know that Li Yuanhe is a general of the post Qin army. In Xiao Wenge''s opinion, it can be delayed until this time that he starts to assassinate Yelu Guanghao. Maybe this assassin was sent by some political enemies of Yelu Guanghao. This is why Xiao Wenge wants to capture the assassin alive. If he can get the behind the scenes emissary from the assassin, then Xiao Wenge''s own responsibility will be much less. However, Xiao Wenge was doomed to be disappointed. After listening to Xiao Wenge''s questions, Li Yuanhe laughed and tugged at his clothes, which had become rags. He bared his upper body directly, pointed to the machete in his hand, and said, "you Liao dogs, listen clearly! My grandfather is Li Yuanhe, the guerrilla General of the city guard army of the state of Qin! You Liao dogs have occupied the northern part of our Han people. You are still not satisfied. Now you want to invade the territory of our country after Qin! Tell you! As long as our rear Qin soldiers are here! Your wishful thinking will not succeed! "Li Yuanhe''s heroic words are resounding through the world. Anyway, Li Yuanhe doesn''t hold the hope of surviving. He might as well scold him bitterly. Originally, Li Yuanhe''s wish was to kill all the Liao people and avenge his parents and relatives. Now, although he can''t do it, he can also make a happy speech. However, although Li Yuanhe told the truth, Xiao Wenge didn''t believe it at all. First of all, Li Yuanhe is tall and tall. He does not look like a southerner at all. He claims to be a post Qin soldier, which makes Xiao Wenge suspicious. Secondly, in the eyes of Xiao Wenge and other Liao people, the Han people are weak, and there is no such brave man as Li Yuanhe. It is more credible to say that he is a Liao or other northern alien. Li Yuanhe''s words, on the contrary, made Xiao Wenge more convinced that the assassin must have been sent by a northern force to assassinate Yelu Guanghao. He had been ambushed in the Liao army for some time, and there might have been many accomplices. These Xiao Wenge were even more reluctant to kill Li Yuanhe, but he could see that Li Yuanhe would never surrender. Even with a gloomy face, he said to the soldiers of the Liao Army: "capture this man alive!" With Xiao Wenge''s order, the Liao soldiers finally started to move. Of course, those Liao soldiers who had already bent their bows and arched at Li Yuanhe naturally put away their bows and arrows, replaced them with machetes, and killed Li Yuanhe with other Liao soldiers. Li Yuanhe, who had been conscious for a long time, is still calm at the moment. Facing the soldiers of Liao army who rushed to the front, back, left and right at the same time, Li Yuanhe kept the most basic calm, which, on the contrary, enabled Li Yuanhe to exert his strongest strength. However, even if Li Yuanhe''s strength reaches the limit, even if Li Yuanhe is in the best condition and holds the Zhangba spear that he is good at, even in the face of the siege of tens of thousands of Liao troops, it is not good to go. Not to mention that Li Yuanhe''s whole body is injured and lack of physical strength. He still holds a machete with ten twists in his hand. After killing dozens of Liao soldiers in succession, Li Yuanhe began to get hurt again. Although it was only a shallow knife edge on his back, it was also a beginning. Then, Li Yuanhe added more and more wounds to his body. Gradually, Li Yuanhe also took care of this and lost the other. He could defend himself in front of him, but could not prevent behind him. He could take care of the left side, but missed the right side. Watching a soldier of Liao army slash his right arm fiercely, Li Yuan and his wrist turned and his backhand cut him down. But he immediately felt a stab in his left thigh, but it was another liaojun who cut a deep cut in his thigh with a ferocious knife on his face. "Go to hell!" Forced to endure the pain, Li Yuanhe actually flew up a foot and directly kicked the Liao soldier who was still complacent because he had hit Li Yuanhe. One of them turned around and dodged a knife from behind. However, he waved his machete vigorously. He made a big arc in the front half circle, and immediately knocked down the four Liao soldiers in front of him. However, in a flash, more soldiers rushed up and left several knife wounds on Li Yuanhe''s body. If it wasn''t for the instructions of Xiao Wenge to capture alive, Li Yuanhe''s head would have been cut off. However, even so, Li Yuanhe''s condition is not much better. After killing Xiao Zhe, Li Yuanhe was already at the end of his tether. He took a break and recovered some physical strength. However, after all this fighting, Li Yuanhe''s physical strength has already reached the bottom. In addition, those wounds on his body implicate Li Yuanhe''s actions. If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later for Li Yuanhe to be captured alive. Chapter 788 Although he didn''t understand why the Liao official of the other side had to capture himself alive, Li Yuanhe roared again in the hope that he would not let the other party feel better even if he died. However, he saw a direction and rushed towards the Liao soldiers there. Those Liao troops had no idea for a moment, but were forced to open a road by Li Yuanhe with his body. However, Xiao Wenge didn''t worry that Li Yuanhe would escape. There were tens of thousands of Liao troops here. Li Yuanhe was alone, and there was no horse to help him. If he could escape in this way, the tens of thousands of Liao army would commit suicide! But Li Yuan and of course did not do such futile work, even after dozens of steps, Li Yuanhe listened, the corners of his mouth even showed a smile. Then, Li Yuanhe roared again, but he jumped up in front of him, and flew to the front. At this time, Xiao Wenge found something wrong, because Li Yuanhe was heading in the direction of Tianhe! Because it was backed by Tianhe, the Liao army in this direction was also the least. With Li Yuanhe''s impact on that distance just now, when Li Yuanhe began to fall, it was found that Li Yuanhe had already leaped over all the Liao troops. It is meaningless to just jump over the Liao army. After all, Li Yuanhe has no mount. Even if he breaks out of the encirclement circle, he will soon be surrounded by the Liao army. But Xiao Wenge was able to guess Li Yuanhe''s intention. His face changed and he cried out in a hurry: "stop him! Stop him! Stop him, all of you Li Yuanhe''s actions did not attract the attention of the soldiers of the Liao army. Seeing Li Yuanhe breaking out of the encirclement, the soldiers of the Liao army just turned around and were preparing to surround him again. But after hearing Xiao Wenge''s cry, all the soldiers of Liao army were in a daze, but they didn''t understand why their boss was so angry. It was at this time that Li Yuanhe, who had just landed, was full of determination. He did not even look back, but faced the rushing river ahead. He jumped up again and jumped into the rushing river like this! Tianhe is the largest river in the world. It can be said that all the water in the world flows into the sea through Tianhe. The river is turbulent, let alone human beings. Even smaller boats dare not drive on the Tianhe easily. Seeing that Li Yuanhe jumped into the river without hesitation, there was no trace in the twinkling of an eye. Those soldiers of the Liao army were all dumbfounded. And Xiao Wenge is also repentant at the moment. If he had known that, it would be better to have the assassin in the right place than to die without a corpse! At least, he had a corpse to give to Yeltsin, and now he''s empty handed, and he doesn''t know how to go back. Xiao Wenge''s face was livid, staring at the river that day, his cheeks swelled with anger, but then he scattered his anger on the Liao soldiers around him. Even when he threw up his whip, he whipped at the soldiers of the Liao army mercilessly, drinking and swearing: "waste! waste material! A bunch of rubbish! I can''t even catch a person! It''s all rubbish Those soldiers of the Liao army were wronged in their hearts, but they did not dare to dodge the whip of Xiao Wenge, let alone resist. They could only endure the pain of the whip on themselves in silence. However, a general who followed Xiao Wenge said in a voice: "my Lord! Now, even if you are angry again, it will not help. Why don''t you go to see the situation of the three princes and make a decision again! " This kind of beating also made Xiao Wenge lose a lot of breath, and his own general was right. Xiao Wenge gasped and finally threw his whip directly on one of the soldiers. He turned around and said, "take a team of ten thousand! Find me along the river bank! I must find that assassin! Live to see people, dead to see corpses! " After the order was given, Xiao Wenge no longer wanted to stay here. He directly turned around and mounted his horse. Under the leadership of his subordinates, he walked in the direction of Yelv Guanghao. But those Liao army officers and men appointed by Xiao Wenge are bitter and astringent. Looking at the rushing river behind, they don''t know what to do. If the assassin jumps into such a river, where is there any chance to stay? After a while, his body will be washed into the sea along with the river. How can they find it? This is an impossible task! But even so, they were unable to disobey the military orders. They had to go and find them. I hope they are lucky enough to let the body of the assassin be washed ashore by the river. But Xiao Wenge, with the rest of his men and horses, found the place where Yelv Guanghao was under the leadership of his own soldiers. Only the two left behind soldiers were still waiting there. When he saw Yelv Guanghao lying there, his heart leaped. Now that Xiao Zhe is dead, and the assassin has not been caught, Xiao Wenge can only pray for the blessing of God and let Yelv Guanghao live. Immediately, Xiao Wenge ordered the military doctors to follow him immediately, and rushed to Yelv Guanghao. However, when he came closer to Yelv Guanghao, his heart almost didn''t mention his voice. Yelv Guanghao''s face was very pale at the moment, which was obviously due to excessive blood loss. Xiao Wenge was shocked by the large blood stain on his chest. Although Yelv Guanghao''s chest wound was urgently treated by those soldiers who had stopped bleeding, Xiao Wenge clearly saw that the place where he was stabbed was Yelv Guanghao''s left chest. It can be seen that the assassin''s attack was aimed at the position! At the thought of the assassin''s final appearance of madness, Xiao Wenge''s back was full of chills. Of course, Xiao Wenge would not believe his final identity, but he could not imagine for a moment which side of the assassin''s men and horses used such cruel means to deal with Yelv Guanghao.All of a sudden, Xiao Wenge''s mind flashed, but he remembered Yelu Guangyan, the commander-in-chief of the army behind him! If we say that among the Liao people who have a grudge against Yelu Guanghao, Yelu Guangyan should be the first one. Moreover, there is a dispute over the throne between them. All the suspects are directed at the great prince! Is it really him? Xiao Wenge frowned and thought, but he couldn''t be sure. If it was Yelv Guangyan, it would be too stupid! The contradiction between the two men can be said to be well known to all. Now they are working together in the army. In addition, they have just had a big fight. Yelv Guanghao is assassinated at this time. Anyone will suspect Yelv Guangyan. Although yeluguangyan lost a stone to fight for the throne when Yelu Guanghao died, did Yelu Guangyan never think that if he sent assassins to assassinate his younger brother and was found out, even if he was the king''s legitimate eldest son, he would automatically lose the right to inherit the throne! But if it was not for Yelv''s extension, Xiao Wenge could not think of anyone else who would do such a thing. There are three sons and one daughter under yeluqing, the king of Liao nationality. Is it difficult? Xiao Wenge thought of the second prince, but soon shook his head and denied the conjecture. No one in the whole Liao nationality knows that the second prince only knows how to play all day long, and has never been involved in the struggle for the throne. He is a real dandy, and can''t do such a thing at all. But when Xiao Wenge was thinking about it, the two soldiers who had been guarding Yelu Guanghao couldn''t help it. They clasped their fists and called out to Xiao Wenge: "my Lord! adult! Send someone to rescue the three princes Although there were several military doctors behind Xiao Wenge, since he arrived at Yelv Guanghao, he did not move or issue orders, and those doctors did not dare to move. In fact, these military doctors still wish that Xiao Wenge didn''t order them to go up. Standing aside, they had already seen Yelv Guanghao''s injury. It was almost impossible to save Yelv Guanghao from such a serious injury. Now if they don''t intervene, Yelv Guanghao''s death has nothing to do with them. If Yelv Guanghao dies again after they go to the hospital for treatment, it can''t be said that he died We also have to shoulder some responsibilities. Xiao Wenge was still thinking hard at the moment, but he was disturbed by the two soldiers. He frowned and was about to get angry. However, as soon as he heard what the two soldiers said, Xiao Wenge was stunned and asked in a trembling voice: "what did you just say? Three princes, three princes. He''s still alive No wonder Xiao Wenge didn''t give orders. He just saw Yelu Guanghao''s appearance, but he thought Yelu Guanghao was dead and stabbed in the center of the mouth. There was no possibility of living, so he put his mind on how to deal with the aftermath. Now that he learned that Yelv Guanghao was still alive, Xiao Wenge''s heart immediately raised a glimmer of hope. He hurriedly pointed to the military doctors behind him and said, "what are you doing there? Don''t you go to the hospital soon? If the three princes have any good or bad, I will be the first to cut you off! Come on After listening to Xiao Wenge''s order, the several military doctors could not help complaining in secret, and they could not tolerate their delay. It was related to their own lives. They were busy with their hands and feet to deal with Yelv Guanghao''s wound. These military doctors who worked in the army were all experts in dealing with trauma. Although frightened by Xiao Wenge''s words, they still skillfully cut the armor around Yelv Guanghao''s wound and quickly cleaned the wound. And Xiao Wenge was watching the military doctors treat them nervously. If he didn''t know anything about medical skills, he would like to go to the rescue himself. Chapter 789 On the official road, several carriages are not slow along the road toward the north. Although this team looks very ordinary, but as long as it is a little eye-catching people, from those who protect the side of the team can see that this team is extraordinary. I can see that these men are cold and stern, tall and tall, and their muscles and lines are clear. What''s more, in the cold days of March and September, these men are only wearing a single coat without any discomfort. Obviously, these men are definitely well-trained masters. They can afford to use so many masters as their subordinates. I''m afraid the owners of the team are not ordinary people! Perhaps it is for this reason that, in the troubled times, the road was not peaceful at first, but this convoy did not encounter any bandits and thieves. After walking for a long time, the curtain of a carriage in the middle was suddenly lifted and a head was stretched out. It was a girl who looked only thirteen or four years old. This girl looks pretty at first, but there are some freckles on her cheek, which makes her look inferior. It''s a pity. The girl stretched out her head and seemed to have wanted to get out of the carriage, but she was frozen by the cold air outside the carriage, but she drew back half her neck. Looking around at the man riding beside the carriage, he curled his mouth, and finally called out to the front: "ah, long! Ah Yichang! The young master called you! Ah long The girl''s voice is really clear and crisp, just like a yellow warbler, which makes people feel excited. With the girl''s voice, the whole team stopped immediately. "Ah! coming! Here we are As soon as the girl''s voice was over, a rude reply came from the front, and a man who was bigger and more powerful than those around him rode to the carriage where the girl was. However, he didn''t take a look at the girl who called him. Instead, he directly bowed his head and clasped his fist and cried to the carriage: "childe! Ah, it''s coming Seeing the man arrived, the girl obviously didn''t look at her. She couldn''t help but curled her lips, but still didn''t say anything. He drew back his head and stayed in the car for a moment. Then he put out his head and called to ah Yechang: "ah Yechang! How long can you get to the capital of Liao Ah Yechang seemed to have known that the young master in the carriage would ask him this question. He immediately replied in a deep voice, "if you go back to me! According to our current speed, there is still about four hours'' distance from the capital of Liaoning! The villain suggested that after two hours of walking, we could have a rest first, so as not to delay our arriving at Liao capital before dark today The girl turned her mouth and went back to the carriage. After a long time, she came out again and called to ah Yechang, "you said, everything will be done according to what you said! As long as we can make sure that we can get to the capital of Liaoning today! If you delay the childe''s affairs, be careful of your head Obviously, the tone of this last sentence is quite different from the previous one. Needless to say, this last sentence must be added by the girl privately. Ah Yechang said nothing about the girl''s bad words. He just paid homage to the carriage, then waved his arms to the people around him, and the whole team continued to move forward. But also long a also quickly rushed to the front of the team, his first task is to ensure the safety of the team, or in other words, to ensure the safety of the only person in the team. Although the journey was very smooth, ah Yechang did not take it lightly. If he did not reach his destination safely in one day, it could not be said that he was really safe. What''s more, in this world, it is hard to guarantee that there will be no accidents. It seems that God specially wanted to prove that ah Yechang''s idea was correct. After nearly two hours of marching, the motorcade was preparing to take a rest on the spot according to the plan. Suddenly, there were bursts of horse''s hooves from the distance behind. Listening to this sound, it seems that a large number of teams are coming here quickly. As soon as he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, Aya Chang immediately put his hand on the handle of the machete at his waist and looked solemnly at the direction of the sound of the horse''s hooves. And those big men were also learning from ah Yichang. They were alert and surrounded the carriage in the middle at the first time. As the sound of the horse''s hooves got closer and closer, a large group of cavalry appeared in the sight of a Yechang and others. Ah Yichang frowned and roughly estimated that there were at least 30 or 40 people on the other side, all of whom were pure cavalry. Although there are a large number of them, there are only 15 big men riding horses. The others are the drivers and some ordinary servants who are in charge of driving, so they have little combat effectiveness. But even so, ah Yechang and those big men did not have the slightest fear. They still held their chests around the carriage. Soon, those cavalry had already arrived in front of the motorcade, and they heard a "whoop" sound. Under the leadership of the cavalry in front of the team, these thirty or forty cavalry almost stopped at the same time and stopped in front of the motorcade. Looking at the other side''s superb riding skills, ah Yachang was also more worried than praise. Just looking at the other side''s dress up, we can see that these cavalry are real Liao army cavalry. It is estimated that they should be the elite of the Liao army to have such riding skills. But such elite appeared in front of his team, I don''t know what it is for. I hope it''s not for the enemy of his side?Just when a Yechang was worried, a pair of eyes of the Liao army cavalry led by the other side were staring at ah Yechang and others. Their eyes kept sweeping around ah Yechang and a group of big men. Then he pointed to ah Yee and asked, "who are you? Why did you come to the capital of Liao After guessing that the other side was an elite cavalry in the Liao army, ah Yechang knew that if he fought hard, he would not be the opponent of the other side. However, he did not let go of the handle of the machete at his waist. Instead, he grasped more tightly. Staring at each other closely, a also long deep voice said: "we are the caravan of Xia nationality! This time I came to the capital city of Liao to do business! " "Caravan?" Obviously, a Yechang''s answer didn''t make the other party understand. On the contrary, he added a lot of doubts. The Liao army cavalry, who led the team, looked at ah Yichang''s face closely and seemed to want to see some flaws in his face. However, ah Yechang is always a straight face, without any change of expression. Immediately, the cavalry yelled and asked, "you claim to be the caravan of Xia nationality. Is there anything that can prove your identity?" Ah Yichang took a deep breath, and still asked in silence: "dare you ask which general''s subordinate is this Junye? What right do you have to question US Businessmen? " "Be bold! Our captain asked you something, but you dare to question us in turn? I think you''re sneaky! Maybe it''s a spy! " Before the leading cavalry could answer, a group of cavalry behind him began to drink furiously. Some of them were impatient and even pulled out their machetes from their waists. They were ready to rush forward and fight with Ayu Chang at any time. "Wait a minute!" However, these cavalry were stopped by their leader, the leading cavalry. He cried in a deep voice: "we are the cavalry team directly under the military academy, and we are under the charge of general yelvin! Now I''m on the order of the prince to track down an assassin! Do you want to resist our inspection After hearing the other side say his own identity, ah Yechang''s eyebrows immediately jumped slightly, but soon returned to normal. Then he clasped hands and saluted at the other party and said, "it''s the military master under general Yelv Rong''s tent! Last year, villain also had the honor to meet general Yelv Rong in the capital city of Liao! If general yelvin is around here, he can prove our identity if he wants to come here! " When he heard that the other party even recognized his boss, the cavalry, who was still a little noisy, slowly quieted down. Yelv Jung was famous for his irascibility. If these merchants were really friends of Yelv Jung, wouldn''t offending them mean offending Yelv Jung? The cavalry shivered at the thought of the way Yelv Jung punished his subordinates. Although the behavior of these people was very suspicious, their hearts were already considering whether to leave like this. The cavalry captain thought the same as the rest of the cavalry, but the task assigned to them by Jerome was also very important. If he could not complete the task, he would not be much better off. Immediately he bit his teeth and said, "since you know our general, it would be better! The general has assigned us an important task to arrest the assassin! Please do us a favor. Just search your motorcade and prove that the assassin is not hidden in your motorcade! " From the words of the cavalry captain, we can see that he is actually very afraid of ah Yechang and others. Otherwise, how could the cavalry team directly under the military academy, which always put his eyes on his head, have ever been so polite? Obviously, the cavalry captain still doesn''t want to offend the businessmen who are likely to have a good relationship with his boss. Although the cavalry captain said politely, ah Yechang didn''t want to buy the other party''s face. He didn''t even mean to think about it. He refused the request and shook his head and said, "no way! There are very important goods in this carriage. You can''t open it to see the light, or the goods will be destroyed! Please let me wait for you in the face of general yelvin Chapter 790 Although ah Yechang was good at asking for help, the cavalry captain was more and more convinced that there was something wrong with it. Instead, he became more firm and directly rejected ah Yechang''s request and must forcibly search the convoy. Such a tough attitude of the cavalry leader also angered a group of big men like ah Yechang. Although ah Yichang could bear it, other big men pulled out their machetes one after another, which meant to fight with these Liao cavalry. And the Liao cavalry over there was no ambiguity. They pulled out their weapons one after another, and several others took out their bows and arrows and aimed at the people in the motorcade. For a moment, the whole scene became extremely tense, and a war was imminent. The cavalry captain''s face turned black and blue. He never expected that the merchants in front of him would be so bold that they would dare to attack elite cavalry like them in the territory of the Liao nationality. On the contrary, ah Yechang is calm as usual, and there is no change due to the tense atmosphere between the two sides. The cavalry captain calmed the horse, pointed to the front of the horse, and said, "you are so brave to wait! Is it because you want to revolt! " "Just a moment, please." Just as the cavalry captain was about to order an attack, suddenly, a man''s voice came from the carriage guarded by a Yechang and others. Just by listening to this voice, we can see that it must be a young man. As soon as the voice came out, all the big men, including ah Yechang, who were guarding the carriage, showed respect on their faces and took their machetes back to their waists. These big men''s performance also let those Liao army cavalry are all stunned, these cavalry are also strictly trained, see the opponent put away their weapons, they have looked at the captain. Of course, the captain didn''t dare to make a mistake. After all, the other side still has Yelv Jung''s relationship. If he can''t offend, he won''t offend. Immediately, the cavalry captain nodded, indicating that his men would put away their weapons, but they could not give up their vigilance. The whole time, I saw that the door curtain of the carriage was slowly lifted. First, the girl who was responsible for the message came out of the car. But the girl didn''t seem to have a good face for the cavalry. She didn''t fear the weapons on the other side''s waist. Instead, she rolled her eyes and jumped out of the carriage. Then she turned to face the carriage and held out her hand to the curtain. Then, from the curtain of the door, a hand was stretched out, just on the girl''s hand. Just looking at this hand, you can know that the owner of this hand is not simple. This is a carefully maintained hand. The fingers are long and thin, but they are powerful. The skin is bright and white and tender. It looks like a woman''s hand. There is a emerald green ring on the ring finger and thumb. Just looking at the quality of the ring, it proves that it is not ordinary. I am afraid that this ring can be sold for a lifetime for ordinary people. Although only this hand was stretched out, the shock to the Liao cavalry was already great. As the elite of the Liao army, they often went to carry out the task of escorting the officials and nobles of the Liao nationality, and met many big people. However, there are few people who can be as awe inspiring as the people in the carriage with one hand. The cavalry captain''s heart is constantly sinking. Now there is no need to guess. Obviously, the master of these people is not a simple person. If he offends them, he will have no good fruit to eat. But in everyone''s eyes, the owner of that hand was also slowly coming out of the curtain. The moment he came out, the Liao cavalry were so nervous that they could not help holding their breath. This is a young man in his twenties. His clothes are not very gorgeous, but a simple white robe. Anyone with a little insight can see that this robe is made of fine southern silk. Since the split between the north and the south, for the north, the products of the South have become a luxury that only the upper class can possess. Such valuable clothes, on the young man in front of him, did not have any vulgar feeling, on the contrary, it was somewhat elegant and refined. When the young man, supported by the girl, jumped out of the carriage and slowly raised his head to reveal his appearance. After seeing the young prince''s appearance, the Liao cavalry couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and sighed in their hearts. This childe is really a good bag! I can see that this young man is very handsome and unusual. He has sword eyebrows, stars, red lips and white teeth. I''m afraid that even ordinary women don''t have him. His black hair was not tied up in a bun like that of ordinary people, but was casually draped on his shoulders, which showed his natural and unrestrained temperament. Such a man is hardly the man who should appear in the world. But when the cavalry were shocked by the young man''s outstanding appearance, the young man''s mouth was slightly tilted, but he showed a mysterious smile, and said to the cavalry captain, "this Junye! I don''t know if I can tell you what the big prince wants the military master to carry out. Maybe we can do something for him. " "Ah The cavalry captain came to his senses. However, the anger generated by his conversation with a Yechang was not found. He even showed a look of flattery on his face. He clasped his fist in a hurry and said, "you are welcome! We are only ordered by the prince to search all the pedestrians along the Bank of Tianhe River to find a wounded person. We only know that this person is an assassin, but we have no right to know what is going onThese cavalry are looking for Li Yuanhe, the assassin who escaped from xiaowenge some time ago. After Li Yuanhe jumped into Tianhe that day, although Xiao Wenge sent people to look for Li Yuanhe''s body, he found nothing. Later, Xiao Wenge told yeluguangyan, who arrived later, but scared yeluguanyan out of a cold sweat. Although Yelv Guanghao is impulsive, he is not a fool. Of course, he understands what Yelv Guanghao''s assassination means to him at this time. Especially when the assassin was not caught, it could not be said that the assassination would be put on his head, which would certainly affect Yelv''s way of inheriting the throne. Therefore, Yelv Guangyan immediately issued a death order and asked his remaining cavalry to search for the assassin along the Bank of the Tianhe river. Although he knew that the assassin might have died in the river of Tianhe, yeluguangyan, who had been forced to a dead corner, could not manage so many. These poor cavalry have searched both sides of the Tianhe river for six days, and the cavalry blocked here is one of the small teams. After repeatedly searching the banks of the river, the cavalry decided to try their luck in the north, so they met the convoy here. Although the cavalry captain didn''t say it clearly, the young childe did not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he still kept smiling and said to the cavalry captain, "well, as my subordinate said, we are all Xia merchants. We are going to do business in Liao capital city. There are some very valuable goods on the carriage It can''t be opened at will. Please forgive me With that, the young master saluted the cavalry captain directly. The cavalry captain was also embarrassed. Although it was only a short contact, the charm of the young prince had completely conquered them, and they did not want to embarrass the young man in front of him. But they shivered at the thought of Yelv Guangyan''s death order, and did not know how to answer the young master for a while. Seeing the other party''s face full of embarrassment, he refused to give a reply. Even though he showed a clear look, the young man said with a smile: "I also know that it''s the Junye who is in trouble. In this way, we can''t check the goods on the truck for Junye. But our destination is the capital of Liao. I have heard that the great prince has led his troops back to the capital of Liao. Why don''t you go back to the capital city of Liao with us? When we deliver the goods, we should open the goods, and let the military men have a good inspection. As for the task of the master of the army, I have had several encounters with the great prince, and then I will explain it to the prince! " Although the young master said it easily, he almost fell off his mount. Just heard that the big man said that he and Yelv Rong knew each other, it was enough to surprise them. Unexpectedly, the young man knew the big prince! Who can recognize the big prince? What kind of characters are they! If they were Yelv Jung''s friends, they would dare to offend them, but if they were friends of the prince, they would not dare to move. Immediately, the cavalry captain immediately clasped his fist at the young master in a cold sweat and said, "no! afraid to! It turns out that the young master is a friend of the big prince, so this must be a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Let''s go! Please don''t take a common view with us Since you know that the other party is a friend of the big prince, I don''t think he will hide the assassin. Besides, the young master of other people has let himself follow him. It can be seen that his heart is not afraid of the shadow, so it is necessary to check it! The other cavalry were also very supportive of their captain''s decision, and they all followed their captain''s fist and salute. It seemed that he was very surprised by the decision of the cavalry captain. The young man said, "it is not necessary for the master to do so. The Junye is on official business. How can we businessmen hinder him? Please don''t worry, the food and accommodation on the way are all packed by me! This is also a kind of respect for the warriors of the Liao army! " Chapter 791 After listening to the young master''s words, the cavalry became more and more suspicious. They shook their heads and said, "no need! not need! There''s no need for such trouble! We have other places to search, so we don''t have to bother you! We''re leaving! Farewell Then, without waiting for the young master to say anything, he immediately turned his horse''s head and rushed in the direction of his coming, as if afraid that the young master would catch them back. And the young childe did not mean to stop him, so he watched the cavalry leave with a smile and disappeared in a flash. When the figures of these cavalry completely disappeared in the official circles, the smile that the young childe had been maintaining on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, his face was gloomy. Although the young master''s appearance was still so beautiful, it was accompanied by this gloomy expression that people could not help feeling a trace of cold in their hearts. "Villains are not good at doing things! Please punish me There is no need for young childe to say, ah Yechang immediately knelt down in front of the young master, and he could not kowtow directly. The other big men also followed him to kneel down and said, "please punish me The young master snorted coldly, but waved his hand. Turning around, she returned to the carriage of the carriage. However, the girl looked at the childe''s gesture, held her head high, and whispered to ah Yechang and other big men: "what do you mean, please keep this account in mind for a while, and then we''ll settle it again after we go back! Now let''s go on our way first. Business matters, so that you don''t have any more troubles! " Finish saying, also no longer tube a also long wait for a, directly is jump to drill back to carriage. When the girl also got into the carriage, ah Yechang and others got up from the ground. Although she had just passed through the scene, ah Yechang was still the same as before, with a cold look and no change. After looking around, a Yechang immediately ordered the convoy to start moving again. Meanwhile, the coachmen and assistants who had been scared away by the cavalry of the Liao army returned to their posts one after another and drove along with the big men. But in the carriage where the young man got into it, it was a different scene. However, the interior of the carriage, which was not commensurate with the ordinary appearance of the carriage, was richly decorated. All the walls were made of fine silk satin, and thick cotton wadding was laid under the satin. And in the middle of the carriage, there is a low square table, and under the square table there is a big heater. It is because of this heater that the whole car is not as cold as outside, but as warm as spring. In the carriage, however, it is not only young childe and girl. The two people who just came in were sitting in the front of the carriage, while in the carriage, there was another person lying down. But different from the young childe and the girl, this man was lying upright in the carriage. With the ray of light projected from the curtain, it was Li Yuanhe, the assassin who had been searching for by the cavalry of the Liao army! But at the moment, Li Yuanhe''s eyes are closed, it seems that he is in a coma, and the childe and the girl are looking at Li Yuanhe with a gloomy face. After a long time, the girl turned to look at the young master and said, "young master, it seems that this boy is not simple! Childe, if we saved him, did we get into unnecessary trouble? " But the young master was staring at Li Yuanhe, as if he wanted to see something famous from Li Yuanhe''s face. After a while, he took a long breath and said, "there must be some trouble! But don''t forget that our trip to Liaojing was full of troubles. I think since he dares to be an assassin, maybe he still has some secrets we don''t know. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to keep him around us! " Hearing this, the girl couldn''t say anything against her. She just turned her lips and looked at Li Yuanhe curiously and asked, "what do you think this guy has done? How could Yelv Guangyan send so many people to catch him! Count it out, since we saved this guy, we''ve met no less than ten teams! That yeluguangyan has been defeated and returned. He did not pay attention to yeluqing''s punishment and sent so many people to arrest him The young master shook his head and said, "I can''t guess, but I think this guy should be successful in his attitude, otherwise he won''t make Yelv Guangyan so enthusiastic! But I don''t know what this guy can do. He can come and go freely in the 350000 army of Yelv''s extensive army! " "Puff The girl suddenly laughed and said, "young master, you are wrong. I don''t think this guy can come and go freely? Look at his wounds. I''m afraid he paid a lot of money to get out of the siege of Yelv''s army! If it hadn''t happened to meet us, he would have been seriously injured and died on the Bank of the river, even if he had not been caught by the cavalry of Yelv Guangyan! " The girl mentioned Li Yuanhe''s injury, and the childe couldn''t help showing his admiration and saying, "that''s right. When I first rescued him, I thought he was bound to die. I''ve seen people with similar injuries before, but none of them can survive like him! This proves that this person''s will to survive is extraordinary and absolutely not an ordinary person! " When the young master said this, Li Yuanhe, who was lying inside the carriage, suddenly uttered a somniloquy. His whole body also suddenly trembled, but the girl who had been staring at him curiously was startled. However, seeing Li Yuanhe recover calm in an instant, the girl relaxed, but she was worried again. The assassin didn''t know what he was coming from. The young master let him hide in the carriage like this. Although the young master is good at it, if the assassin starts to assassinate, it is hard to guarantee that the young master will not be injured. Unfortunately, although the girl had tried to persuade her several times before, the young master was very stubborn and insisted on arranging the assassin beside her. However, the girl had to follow the young master to be frightened.But at the moment, he was still staring at Li Yuanhe. His face was cloudy and sunny, and he seemed to be thinking about something. This young childe is not an ordinary man. Although he and a Yechang both claimed to be Xia merchants when facing the Liao cavalry, in fact, he was Tuoba Haotian, the successor of Xia nationality to the throne. Different from the situation of Liao nationality, Xia nationality can only be regarded as a small tribe among the different nationalities in the north. Compared with the three northern ethnic groups of Liao, Jin and Mongolian, Xia nationality is a little bit of a witch. At that time, as a part of the northern alien army, Xia people naturally participated in the invasion of the Qin Empire. However, the three northern nationalities eat meat, while the Xia people can only drink soup with them. Now they have only a small part of the northwest. Despite this, the Xia people did their best to make the northwest prosperous after more than ten years of governance. After the northern part was ruled by other nationalities, the merchants of Xia nationality became the first of all merchants in northern China. The hard work of Xia merchants brought huge profits to Xia people. Xia''s army has been greatly improved in recent years, but Yu''s military strength has been greatly improved. The royal family of Xia nationality is the Tuoba clan, and Tuoba Haotian is the only son under the king of Xia nationality. Tuoba Haotian has been brilliant since he was young, but with the help of Tuoba people, he has won the hearts of Xia people and is regarded as the most suitable leader of Xia people in the future. Moreover, Tuoba Haotian is the same as Yelu Guanghao, the Third Prince of the Liao nationality. That is, he worships Han culture. In his opinion, it is not unreasonable for Han people to dominate the Central Plains for so many years. Therefore, Tuoba Haotian was highly respected by the Han people within the Xia nationality, and was thoroughly implemented by the Xia people. This is one of the reasons for the rapid development of the Xia nationality in recent years. Today''s Xia people are big families that can be compared with Liao, Jin and Meng, so even the royal families of these three ethnic groups dare not offend easily. This is why Tuoba Haotian, who met many Liao cavalry along the way, was able to make the Liao army throw a rat''s paw when they moved out of their identity as Xia merchants. This time, Tuoba Haotian sneaked into the territory of the Liao nationality in a low-key way, in order to contact the spies of the Xia nationality who had been planted in the Liao nationality. Since the status of the Xia nationality has been greatly improved in the north, the Xia people have begun to move their minds, and want to further improve their status in the north, and truly become the fourth largest ethnic group on an equal footing with the three major ethnic groups. Therefore, in the early years, Xia people sent many spies to the three major clans. These spies were not as simple as spying on the intelligence of the three major clans. With the huge financial support of Xia merchants, these spies have officially infiltrated into the upper strata of the three major clans, and even many of them have become important senior officials and generals among the three major clans. With these spies, the Xia nationality can not only obtain all kinds of intelligence of the three big clans in time, but also influence some important decisions of the three big clans through their actions. This time Tuoba Haotian sneaked into the Liao nationality regardless of the danger, in order to deal with a change that was about to appear in this period of time. After learning that the Liao army had failed to March southward, Tuoba Haotian knew that after the Liao army returned to the capital city of Liao nationality, there would be a storm of waves for the Liao people, because the commander in chief was Yelu Guangyan, the prince of the National People''s Congress, who was the successor to the Liao nationality''s throne. Yelu Guangyan''s defeat will certainly affect his qualification as the successor. Maybe the successor of Liao nationality will change soon, so Tuoba Haotian will come to direct the operation of the spies. Chapter 792 The capital city of Liao Dynasty, located in the north of Tianhe River and south of the capital of Daqin emperor, was an important city in the north of Daqin empire. After the Liao conquered the capital of Daqin, under the pressure of Jin and Mongolian, they did not occupy the capital by force, and regarded the capital as the dividing line of the territory of the three ethnic groups. However, as the first army to capture the imperial capital, the Liao people plundered a lot of property and manpower from the capital. After the end of the war, the Liao nationality established its capital in the capital city of Liao. With the financial and human resources plundered from the capital of the Qin Dynasty, the Liao capital was built into a capital not inferior to that of the capital of the Qin Dynasty. The most important place is not only in the Liao City, but also in the Liao City! The military academy, as the governor''s command post of the Liao army, is much more powerful than the military department, although its nature is roughly the same as that of the military department in the Han Dynasty. The power of the military academy is divided into three parts: the commander, the governor and the commander in chief. The commander of the General Academy is the highest commander of the military academy and is only responsible to the king of the Liao nationality. He has always been the most trusted person of the Liao royal family. The current commander of the General Academy is Yelu Xiuze, the uncle of the Liao king yeluqing. The governor is a military academy official directly subordinate to the commander of the general hospital. He is mainly responsible for reviewing all military affairs of the Liao nationality, selecting important information and transferring it to the commander of the general hospital for approval. It can be said that the governor is a powerful official in the military academy. Naturally, such an official position will not be arbitrarily assigned. As for the commander-in-chief, he is the executive officer of the military academy''s orders. He is responsible for transmitting and executing the orders issued by the commander and the commander in chief of the military academy. Of course, this commander-in-chief did not do everything personally. Under the commander-in-chief envoy''s account, there were several special envoys working for the commander-in-chief. It was these envoys who distributed the orders to the major armies of the Liao nationality and supervised the execution of the orders. In a word, the Military Academy of the Liao nationality, as the command department of the Liao army, has strict division of power and rank. From top to bottom, the military academy tightly controlled the Liao nationality''s * * in the hands of the Liao royal family and served the Liao royal family. At the same time, we should give full play to the strength of the Liao army to ensure its strength. Among them, one of the officers in the middle level of the Liao people''s army is the xiao''an army. Although his surname is Xiao, he is not a member of the Liao aristocracy. He was born in a poor family. Now he is only 41 years old and can become a military envoy in the Military Academy of the Liao nationality. Xiao Xun was a reclusive man, and he worked conscientiously in his position every day. Even the most severe official of Liao nationality could not find any fault with him. It was because of this that Xiao Long was highly valued by Yelv Xiuze, the head of the military academy and commander-in-chief. There are also rumors in the military academies that when the current commander-in-chief envoy retires a few years later and takes over the post of commander-in-chief, he will become Xiao Long. However, Xiao Long, as the party concerned, refused to comment on the rumor and worked hard every day. This kind of work attitude made those military academy officials who were still somewhat jealous had nothing to say. But these days, Xiao Long is also very busy, for nothing else. A few days ago, Yelu Guangyan, the great prince of Liao nationality, returned to Liao capital with his army, which can be said to have brought a great disturbance to the Liao people. Originally, this time, the Liao nationality held a large army to the south, which was impossible to have any accident, and was sure to win. However, it never occurred to me that a total of 350000 Liao people''s army did not even fight down a city in the state of Qin, so they retreated. As the commander-in-chief of the army, yeluguangyan was summoned by the king yeluqing and scolded him severely. Then he was locked up in yeluguangyan''s own residence and is not allowed to come out. And Yelv Guangyan made a mess, of course, the military academy to wipe his ass. In recent days, the envoys of Xiaolong and other military academies frequently went to and from the barracks to check on the losses of the army that had been sent to the south. However, there was little loss in the soldiers of the southern expedition. After counting these days, less than 40000 people were lost, and the main force of the Liao army was still kept. However, the biggest loss was in food and grass. The most important factor in the defeat of Yelv Guangyan this time was that the army had to withdraw because of the burning of grain and grass. This time, in order to support the Liao army''s southward expedition, the Liao people concentrated most of their grain and grass to the Liao army. This fire really burned half of the food and grass in Thailand. In the next few years, the Liao people would have to worry about the food and grass for a long time. After a busy day, Xiao Long rushed back to his residence from the military academy. Just after stepping into the gate of the mansion, the servant who had been guarding the gate of the mansion immediately stepped forward and worshipped Xiao Long, and said respectfully, "my Lord! A few people came to visit just now. They said that they were old acquaintances of adults. They came to visit them when they had something important to do. The villains dare not neglect. They are arranged to wait for adults in the reception hall! " "Old acquaintance?" Xiao Long''s face showed a trace of doubt. Although he was a high-ranking official in the Liao official circles, he did not have many friends because of his low-key behavior. The old acquaintance in the servant''s mouth, however, made Xiao Long a little confused and could not think of anyone. After Xiao Long couldn''t think of his mind, he simply didn''t want to think about it. Anyway, people were waiting in the house. What kind of person was it? Just meet them. At that time, Xiao Long just nodded, and then he directly raised his legs and walked towards the mansion. This is his residence. Naturally, he did not need to be led by anyone. He went to the reception hall in the mansion himself. When they came to the door of the reception hall, the door of the hall opened wide. Two maids were ready to deliver tea to them. When they saw Xiao Long, the maid saluted Xiao Long and called out, "see you, my Lord!"Xiao Long just waved his hand at will, and he stepped into the reception hall. However, because of the two maids, some people in the reception hall already knew that Xiao Long was coming. However, they did not get up to meet the master like ordinary guests. Instead, they still sat in their seats and looked up at Xiao Long who entered the meeting room. On the other hand, after stepping into the reception hall, when he saw the people in the hall, he couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t look angry because of the other party''s rudeness. There were three people sitting in the reception hall. It was Tuoba Haotian, a Yechang and another Han who came to the capital of Liao from Xia nationality. At the moment when Xiao Xun saw Tuoba Haotian, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, but he soon recovered his normal color. As for the Tuoba Haotian, he took the change of Xiao Long''s expression into his eyes, but he didn''t explain it. Instead, he gave him a smile and said to him, "Lord Xiao, I haven''t seen you for several years, but Lord Xiao seems to have been reduced!" Xiao Long, as usual, looked indifferent and nodded. If it wasn''t for the change of that moment, I''m afraid we can''t see the difference between him and usual. Immediately, Xiao Long waved his hand to the maid who came in after him, and asked them to serve the tea, and then he retreated. When the maids left, Xiao Long waited for a while, making sure that no one was passing by, then he quickly walked to the hall door and closed the door tightly. Then he attached his ear to the door. After listening for a while, he felt relieved. Then he turned around and walked to Tuoba Haotian. He knelt down and said, "subordinate, go to Lilian tree! See the prince However, Xiao long did not accept any kind of action. After Xiao Long had worshipped for three times, he waved his hand gently and said, "general Xiangli, please do not salute me! The general has worked hard in the capital of Liao for years! " "No! These are all the things of his subordinates! To be able to serve for the prince is a great honor to Lilian tree, even if his subordinates are crushed to pieces, they will not hesitate to do so! " After hearing Tuoba Haotian''s words, Xiao Xun got up from the ground, but did not change his previous respect. Instead, he put his hands on his chest, bent his upper body slightly forward, and stood in front of Tuoba Haotian to the right. That''s right! Xiao Long, a rising star in the Liao official field and the most promising military envoy in the military academy, is one of the spies sent by Xia nationality to Liao nationality ten years ago! And Xiao Long''s real name is to Lilian tree! The Xiang Li family is not an ordinary surname. Among the Xia people, the Xiang Li family is one of the eight branches of the Xia nationality, and is an important member of the high-level of the Xia nationality. There are only two surnames of Yelu and Xiao, which are different from those of Liao nationality. The eight surnames of eight branches of Xia nationality represent the ruling class of Xia nationality. However, the common people of Xia nationality have no surname but name like a Yechang who is close to Tuoba Haotian. Xia nationality is a nation built around the eight tribes of Xia nationality. Since Xiang Lilian tree is a member of the eight tribes of the Xia nationality, he will not be an ordinary spy. In fact, Xiang lilianshu was a rare young hero in the eight tribes of the Xia nationality. He became a senior officer in the Xia army at a young age. However, because of his outstanding talent, he was also selected as one of the spies sent by Xia nationality to Liao nationality ten years ago. In the past ten years, Xiang lilianshu, with his talent and a false identity, became the leader of Xia spies in Liao capital. This time Tuoba Hao came to Liao capital to meet these spies secretly. Naturally, he had to go to lilianshu first. Moreover, the special identity of Xiang lilianshu in the military academy can also provide good help for Tuoba Haotian''s operation. Therefore, as soon as Tuoba Haotian arrived in the capital of Liao Dynasty, their first goal was to find the residence of Li Lianshu and discuss how to carry out the next step. Chapter 793 Since Dong min''s words, although he is still unconvinced in his heart, Guo si still dares not to confront Dong min, so he has to shut up. Dong min turned to Li Ru and continued to say, "military officer, you can continue to speak!" Li Ru nodded with a smile and could not help congratulating himself that he had supported Dong min''s decision, although Dong min was mediocre when Dong Zhuo was alive. But now Dong min, has been able to adapt to this position, a dry Xiliang valiant has been Dong min to control. Li Ru continued: "Chen Ren decisively divided the army into two when he saw that Wen Hou led his troops to intercept. I had to exclaim at Chen Ren''s intelligence. On the surface, it is impossible to reduce the number of soldiers around him. However, this is precisely because of Chen Ren''s self-confidence. Chen Ren is sure to use these 20000 people to resist our pursuers. Therefore, he will let his men take another part of the army along the Han River. The purpose is to inform the Dongwu water army who is staying in Shangyong. The water army of Dongwu is unparalleled in the world. Although the superior and mediocre Dongwu water army is less than 20000, even if we have more troops above the river, we are not their opponents! " Li Lianju quickly stood up to listen to the news Li Ru shook his head and said, "it''s too late to go after Chen Ren now, and if we give up Chen Ren to pursue, Chen Ren will certainly sneak attack from behind us. Although our troops are far more than Chen Ren''s men and horses, if Chen Ren uses a harassment tactic, I''m afraid that our army will lose a lot, and maybe the whole army will be destroyed! " Yang Feng asked solemnly, "why don''t you inform Zhang Wei of Hanzhong that there are more than 500000 troops in his hands?" "Hum!" Li Ru''s eyes shot a trace of contempt, and seemed to despise Zhang Wei. "Although Zhang Wei''s 500000 troops seem powerful, they are all forced by him to recruit civilians from all over Hanzhong without any training at all. If there was still some fighting power in the battle outside Hanzhong City, but this guard foolishly let Chen Ren run away. These civilians who had left his hometown would not be the opponents of the Dongwu army who had been fighting for a long time! " When Li Ru said this, even Dong min was a little flustered. He took Li Ru''s arm and asked, "military master, what should we do? You can''t give up after so much effort? " Li Ru shook his head, and a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. He said darkly, "what General Guo said just now is right. We must attack the top of the mountain and kill Chen Ren! If Chen Yiyi dies, that is to break Sun Jian''s arm! Sun Jian was no longer able to fight against the prime minister. When he fell down, the prime minister rose again and captured Yanzhou. Since then, there is no one in the world who can fight against the prime minister! " Dong min is still calm, but there is a trace of desire and joy in his eyes. If he really follows what Li Ru said, Dong min will not stick to Chang''an just like Dong Zhuo. What he wants to do is to conquer the world and become a real overlord! Li Ru looked at Dong min, but was very satisfied with Dong min''s revealed ambition, and continued: "but tomorrow''s war, we must plan well! Chen renshanshou is known to all over the world. At that time, only a few thousand people in Yuzhang city resisted the attack of 100000 mountain Yue! Now Chen Ren occupies the favorable terrain with a mountain top, but it is not easy to conquer the mountain top. So, tomorrow, we should be like this... " One night later, the sun just showed its head. At the foot of the mountain, the middle of the Xiliang army''s camp began to sound bursts of drums, which directly reached the top of the mountain. Hearing the drums, Chen Yiyi immediately went to the edge of the mountain and looked down. At the foot of the mountain, the Xiliang army had already begun to march up the mountain, roughly estimated that there were about 120000 people. "Don''t move! Get things ready! Come on Chen Ren gave orders decisively, and the soldiers of Shandao camp behind him also made quick preparations according to the tactical preparations arranged before Chen Ren. The soldiers of Xiliang are all fighting in the northwest all year round. Their endurance is not so good. In a short time, they have already climbed to the mountainside. Before long, they will fight with the soldiers of Shandao camp who are arranged in the front. Chen Ren turned his head, and behind him were rows of logs. These logs were cut down from the mountain overnight by Chen Ren after he went up the mountain yesterday. On these logs, they were wrapped in coarse cloth for barracks. Chen Ren drank: "all move up! Fire The soldiers, two or three in a row, pushed the logs to the mountain crossing. The soldiers nearby held up their torches and lit the coarse cloth wrapped on the logs. The coarse cloth caught fire, and the logs burned slowly. At this time, the fastest climbing Xiliang army had already started to climb the mountain. However, facing them, it was not the swords of the soldiers of Shandao camp, but a row of logs burning with fire. Regardless of the surprise expression of these Xiliang soldiers, the soldiers of Shandao camp held up their round shields, endured the high temperature of the fire on the logs, and pushed the logs hard against the soldiers in Xiliang. As soon as the flames came into contact with the soldiers in Xiliang, their clothes were ignited. The fire spread to them. Coupled with the impact of the log, these soldiers who first climbed the mountain were greatly punished. However, this is not the end. The log was pushed down the hill and rolled down the mountain road. Originally, the mountain road was narrow, but now it was blocked by the soldiers of Xiliang. Now facing these logs, they have no way to dodge. They just watch the burning logs hit their bodies.Chen Ren looked coldly at the Hilltop of the mountain and the Xiliang soldiers who were smashed by logs on the mountain road and were burning a big fire. He sneered at him. Do you think Shandao camp dare to attack so hard without archers? How naive! All the way, these logs pushed the soldiers to the foot of the mountain. One of them even rolled directly to the camp of Xiliang army at the foot of the mountain and ignited several barracks, which made the soldiers at the foot of the mountain rush to put out the Mars on the camp. At the foot of the mountain, Li Min and Guo Si looked at the bodies of those soldiers in Xiliang who were still burning on the mountain road. They thought that they had asked Dong min to fight last night, and they all shrunk their heads. Li Ru''s face was gloomy, but a sneer came up from the corner of his mouth: "this Chen Ren is really not simple! However, if it is so easy to conquer the mountain, then Chen Ren is not worth my efforts to deal with it! Team two! Go on This time, the whole army of Li Mingdu has been given the command of Li Mingdu. As Li Ru''s voice just dropped, another group of Xiliang soldiers began to attack the mountain hair. There are only thousands of people in Xiliang, but there is no one in the group. All of them were tall and big, and they were covered with round, fist sized, and earthen jars. In the daytime, each of them rushed up with a torch in his hand. Chen Ren on the top of the mountain frowned. Although he could not see the costumes of these Xiliang soldiers on the mountain top, he could clearly see the number of the Xiliang soldiers. He didn''t know exactly what the Xiliang army was up to. How many people were there? Even if they rushed to the top of the mountain, they didn''t work! However, since we don''t know the intention of the other side, we should not attack for the time being and wait for the other party to get closer. After all, the logs and stones on the mountain are limited, so we can save as much as we can. However, when those Xiliang soldiers climbed up the hillside and were about a hundred steps away from the top of the mountain, they stopped. One by one, they took the round pots from their bodies and took a little bit of the torch, and the pots immediately burned. It turned out that the pots were covered with inflammable coarse cloth. After the earthen pot was on fire, those Xiliang soldiers drank and threw the pot up the mountain without saying a word. Chen Yiyi''s eyelids jumped at the sight of the situation. Although he didn''t know what the role of the lighted pots was, Chen Ren quickly cheered to the soldiers: "attack! Hit it with a stone! Smash As soon as Chen Ren''s voice fell, the earthen pots fell from the air and landed directly on the side of the soldiers at the top of the mountain. Just fell to the ground, those pots were smashed, suddenly, the original small fire on the pot suddenly changed, turned into a big fire. The armour of the soldiers nearby was immediately ignited by these fires. Even some soldiers were directly hit by the earthen pot, immediately turned into a fireman, and fell directly from the top of the mountain. Chen Ren was stunned immediately. Isn''t it a simple grenade? But immediately Chen Ren came back to his senses, and soon found out the secret of the pot, which contained some kerosene. Chen Ren immediately yelled at the soldiers: "continue to attack! Dodge the pots With Chen Ren''s instructions, the soldiers of Shandao camp gradually recovered from their fear. They followed Chen Ren''s instructions, dodging and throwing stones at Xiliang soldiers halfway up the mountain to fight back. A brave soldier from Shandao camp even reached out to catch the jar thrown up and burned it in his hands with the flame. He was still stunned that he didn''t let the jar break. As soon as the soldier drank, he threw the fire jar down with his backhand. The jar turned several somersaults in the air and directly hit the soldiers of Xiliang. Seeing the fire under his feet, those Xiliang soldiers who were throwing the pots and jars with joy suddenly showed a look of panic. They were covered with pots filled with kerosene! A Xiliang soldier didn''t pay attention to the fire, and his armor was ignited. The flame spread to the whole body of the soldier. The burning taste of the fire was that the Xiliang soldier couldn''t bear it no matter how strong he was. He beat the fire on his body and ran everywhere. But I didn''t want to, bumped into the body of my colleagues, and immediately smashed a jar on my body. "Boom A loud noise, you can see the sky rising flames, the two Xiliang soldiers were immediately blown to pieces. Chapter 794 "Well done!" Chen Ren cheered and yelled at the soldier who was still blowing at the scalded palm: "from today on, you are the team leader!" Chen Ren was very happy and immediately made a decision to promote the soldier''s military position. The soldier was happy to laugh, but the scald on the palm of his hand made his face twisted. It was really strange. With this soldier''s example, all the soldiers in Shandao camp followed suit. Of course, some of them failed to grasp the proper measure and broke the pot. But overall, it''s much better than before. Gradually, the foot of those Xiliang army was covered by the fire from the pot, and there was no place to settle down. And the number of those Xiliang soldiers was getting smaller and smaller. When the last Xiliang army was blown to pieces, it meant that Li Ru''s attack ended in failure again. Li Ru stomped his feet fiercely. Although he had been prepared for the defeat of the attack, he didn''t expect that he had not caused much damage to the Dongwu army on the top of the mountain. He could not help feeling angry. He turned his head and looked at the herald in the rear and roared, "the whole army will rush to me! We must rush down the hill! " That crazy appearance, completely did not have the usual calm. "Master!" A thunder like roar sounded. The generals turned their heads and saw that on one side, a general with red eyes came over. It was Wen Hou Lvbu! After missing for a whole night, Lv Bu''s appearance was not different at all, except that his eyes were covered with blood because he had not slept all night. Lu Bu changed into a new pair of purple and gold armor. He wore the golden crown of his favorite hair on his head, and behind him he wore a colorful Cape, on which was embroidered a ferocious tiger''s head. Although Lv Bu''s calm face did not show any expression at all, but vaguely, a chill was emanating from Lv Bu''s body, and all the people present could not help being shocked by Lv Bu''s murderous spirit. It may be because Lv Bu was so murderous that Li Ru calmed down his anger and began to calm down. Lu Bu came to the generals with a big stride. He hugged Li Ru and said, "master! Please allow someone to take the army up the mountain! " As soon as Guo Si and Li Pang were about to make a remark to satirize Lv Bu, they saw that Lu Bu glanced at them obliquely. The chill in the corner of his eyes immediately made them feel cold, as if they were frozen. The words that reached the mouth could not be said in any way. Looking at Lv Bu''s appearance, Li Ru knew that Lu Bu must have been mad because of the death of the red rabbit horse, but Li Ru did not want Lv Bu to lead his troops up the mountain. Although Lv Bu was brave, he couldn''t give full play to his superior martial arts in the battle to capture the mountain top. Although Li Ru wanted to persuade Lv Bu, he knew that what he said was useless. "Wen Hou!" Li Ru opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Li Ru''s friendship with Lv Bu is pretty good. Naturally, he knows that Lv Bu''s feelings for the red rabbit horse are very deep. But yesterday, the red rabbit horse was shot dead by Chen Ren. How can Lv Bu not feel heartache? He must go to Chen Ren for revenge. However, Lv Bu did not give Li Ru any chance to persuade him. He threw a fist at Li Ru, turned away and walked out of the camp directly. He took Fang Tian Hua halberd from his own soldiers standing at the gate of the barracks, and swept those soldiers in Xiliang coldly. Just waiting for Li Ru''s military orders, it seems that as soon as Li Ru''s military orders arrive, he will rush to the mountain road at any time. At this time, Li Ru''s military order also arrived. In Li Ru''s opinion, since Lv Bu was determined to go to Chen Ren for revenge, even if Dong min came in person, he would not be able to stop him. It''s better to let Lu Bu take the army to kill him. At least, Lv Bu needs to be much safer, but this interrupts a series of attack plans designed by Li Ru last night. With the commander''s order, Lv Bu immediately said to those Xiliang soldiers waiting for the order: "the whole army! Follow me Those Xiliang soldiers followed Lv Bu and killed them on the mountain road. On the top of the mountain, Chen Ren saw that Lu Bu had brought a large number of Xiliang soldiers to the mountain. However, he did not dare to let the other party rush up the mountainside to start the attack. He immediately ordered all the soldiers of Shandao battalion to start fighting back against the enemy on the mountain road. Blocks of stones and burning logs all flew out of the mountain in an instant and fell directly towards the Xiliang soldiers on the mountain road. Lu Bu was the first to ignore the obstacles in front of him. When a stone hit him, Lu Bu just swung the halberd of the square sky painting in his hand, and then stabbed at the stone and smashed the stone in an instant. However, although Lv Bu didn''t have any damage, he suffered from those Xiliang soldiers behind him. They were not as good as Lv Bu and could break stones. What''s more, the stones smashed by Lv Bu were shot at the soldiers behind Lv Bu at a faster speed because of Lv Bu''s strength. These poor soldiers were immediately beaten to the head and blood, and even several were directly hit in the forehead and killed on the spot. "Ah A cry of surprise sounded, and he saw a burning log hitting Lu Bu. However, Lu Bu did not hide or dodge. He drank a lot. The square halberd in his hand drew a white light in front of him and chopped the log in half. As soon as Lu Bu collected his halberd, no matter how much damage the two logs caused to Xiliang soldiers behind him, he still walked to the top of the mountain.Facing the countless stones and logs falling in front of him, Lu Bu rushed up one by one. However, the Xiliang soldiers behind him were in chaos and could not keep up with Lv Bu. At the foot of the mountain, when Li Ru saw this, his face suddenly became gloomy. Lu Bu did this just like a man! Although the friendship between Li Ru and Lv Bu can tolerate Lv Bu to do some wayward things, Lv Bu''s current behavior has obviously exceeded Li Ru''s bottom line. Li Ru snorted coldly, turned his head to the herald behind him and said, "Mingjin! Get the army back "Ah?" Not only the generals were stunned by Li Ru''s order, but also the herald. From Lv Bu''s attitude just now, it can be seen that Lv Bu would never come down unless he rushed to the top of the mountain. If the army withdraws at this time, it is not to leave Lv Bu alone on the mountain! "No! Master! Wen Hou is still on the mountain, so we can''t withdraw our troops like this! " Yang Feng immediately stood up and clasped his fist at Li Ru. Although he was not satisfied with Lv Bu all the time, he even held a grudge because Lv Bu despised him at Hangu pass that day. But now everything should be based on the overall situation. Lv Bu can be said to be the only general who can hold Chen Ren down. Without him, no one here can stop Chen Ren. "Hum!" The cold light in Li Ru''s eyes made Yang Feng shiver. Li Ru said, "since Wen Hou wants to revenge Chen Ren, we should support him and not disturb him! Yes? General Yang, do you have any comment on my order Li Ru''s words were so gloomy that everyone in the audience could not help but sweat from their backs. Yang Feng shook his head and waved his hand in a hurry. He didn''t dare to give Li Ru advice. "No opinion is good!" Li Ru nodded and turned to the herald who was still standing there. He said, "go to Mingjin soon!" "Ah? Ah! Yes The herald did not dare to look up at Li Ru. The voice of his reply was trembling. He turned his head and ran away. It seemed that he wanted to stay away from Li Ru. Li Ru looked at Lv Bu, who had already climbed up the mountainside like a poisonous snake. In his heart, he snorted: "Fengxian, Fengxian! If this is your last chance! Then I won''t stop you! You don''t blame me for not reading my old feelings! " Lu Bu didn''t know what happened at the foot of the mountain. Just as he waved his halberd, he picked up a huge stone and threw it away to move on. All of a sudden, there was a clear sound of gold from behind, and Lv Bu''s body trembled. Lu Bu looked behind him in a complicated way, but saw that the soldiers in Xiliang who had been closely following him were retreating like the tide. Lv Bu was not stupid at all. To be able to practice such good martial arts, he not only needs physical talent, but also needs a high level of understanding. So Lv Bu soon realized that Li Ru was expressing his dissatisfaction with himself, but when Lv Bu thought of the red rabbit horse that was shot dead by Chen Yi gun, he felt like a fire burning in his heart. As soon as Lu Bu bit his teeth, he no longer paid attention to the soldiers in Xiliang behind him. He continued to brave rocks and logs and set out toward the top of the mountain. Chen Ren on the top of the mountain immediately understood Lv Bu''s idea. With a big wave of his hand, he stopped the attack of the soldiers of Shandao camp. Now there is only Lv Bu on the mountain road. This kind of attack has no meaning at all for Lv Bu. Chen Ren said to the soldiers guarding the mountain crossing: "don''t stop him! Put him up Although some of the soldiers were confused, they still faithfully carried out Chen Ren''s orders. Seeing Chen Ren stop the attack, Lu Bu did not respond at all, and still went up in a sullen head. Chen Ren smiles. He still has some respect for Lv Bu in his mind. Although I don''t know why Lv Bu became like that in history, now Lv Bu is a real hero! A warrior who concentrates on martial arts! For such a person, Chen Ren can only show his respect by letting go of a war with him. Without the interception of the soldiers of Shandao camp, Lv Bu would climb the mountain very quickly. Of course, since those ordinary soldiers didn''t mean to kill them, Lu Bu didn''t want to kill them. In his eyes, there was only one target, Chen Ren! Chapter 795 Watching Lv Bu climb up the hill, Chen Ren reaches out to the soldiers around him to take his steel gun, and then with a wave of his hand, the soldiers on the top of the mountain immediately vacate such a large open space. Chen Ren raises his legs to one side of the open space and looks at LV Bu quietly. Lu Bu, with his eyes full of heat, held his head high and walked towards the open space. Without any unnecessary words, he untied his cloak behind him and threw it at the foot of the mountain. The cloak spread out in the air, exposed the tiger''s head, in the sun''s light, also appears more and more vicious. At this time, at the foot of the mountain, the Xiliang army also stopped attacking. They all raised their heads and looked at the top of the mountain. From that angle, we could see Lv Bu and Chen Ren. It''s just not so clear, but some generals like Yang Feng and fan Hou have good eyesight. And behind Yang Feng, Xu Huang, who was carrying a big axe, was looking eagerly at the duel between the two on the mountain. For simple generals like Yang Feng and fan Hou, it may be just a contest between two generals, but for a warrior like Xu Huang, such a duel represents the victory or defeat between the two strongest men in the world. Xu Huang even envied Lv Bu. How exciting it was to be able to compete with the best in the world at the top of the mountain under the attention of thousands of people! However, at this time, Xu Huang is still just a lonely and nameless young general, and only envies in one side. On the top of the mountain, Chen Ren and Lu Bu stood still. They were about fifty steps away. Lu Bu looked at Chen Ren. Suddenly, he felt that all his previous hatred for Chen Ren had disappeared. The first war under Sishui pass, the Second World War in Chang''an City, the third war under Hangu pass, and the fourth war yesterday seemed to flash through Lv Bu''s mind as if they were wandering around the lantern. The death of red rabbit horse can no longer make Lu Bu hate Chen Ren any more. However, Lv Bu has only one belief, that is, to defeat the man in front of him and climb the highest peak of martial arts! Just the change of Lv Bu''s concept immediately made Chen Ren feel that there was a great change in Lv Bu. When Lv Bu just came up, he was not only bursting with the intention of war, but also mixed with the intention of killing and hating. But now it is completely pure war intention, this kind of change actually lets Lv Bu whole person''s disposition to change. Chen Ren has no way to belittle this kind of power which is just caused by the battle. Lu Bu first took the offensive, and Fang Tian Hua halberd was buzzing in the air. In Lu Bu''s hand, he quickly turned around and drew a line of brilliance, and finally stopped in front of Lv Bu. At the moment when Lu Bu set out to attack, the soldiers on one side even felt a strong wind blowing from their cheeks, causing pain on their faces. Chen Ren is also solemn. In front of him, Lv Bu is no longer the defeated general who was defeated in his hands yesterday. He slowly raises the steel gun in his hand, but does not play with the spears like Lv Bu. Instead, he sticks to his chest directly, as if the steel gun had a thousand pounds. Taking a deep breath, Chen Ren lifted his right foot, and slowly drew a half circle in front of him and took a half step forward. However, at the moment of falling, people around him seemed to feel that the ground under his feet was shaking. The two men had a good command of incense, but they did not move a step. However, their eyes were interwoven in the air, and the battle had already started between them. In the end, Lu Bu was the first to move. After all, the Fang Tian Hua halberd used by Lu Bu was an extremely aggressive weapon. Lu Bu moved so that he brought up the air around him. Even the sand and stones under Lv Bu''s feet were brought up with his step. With the sound of breaking the sky, Fang Tian''s Halberd directly stabbed Chen Ren''s chest. Chen Ren''s eyes flashed suddenly. Although Lu Bu''s move seemed plain, it was simple, which made Chen Ren unable to fight back. Chen Yiti''s steel gun was standing in front of him and was directly stuck on the small halberd of Fangtian painting halberd. However, the impact of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd was not so easy to block. Lu Bu''s feet took another step forward. His arms had been bent, and the strength on his arms was completely through his hand''s Fangtian painting halberd towards Chen Ren''s steel gun. "Ah, ah!" "Drink!" Two people at the same time a violent drink, both sides are into a lunge, the upper body to the front tilt, two people in the forehead have burst out a line of green muscle, the whole body of strength are toward each other. Originally, according to the strength, Lv Bu was inferior to Chen Ren, but now Lv Bu has fully exerted 200% of his strength and has burst out all the potential in his body. "Dang!" A loud noise sounded, both of them took a step backward, and in the first round, they made a tie. However, at the next moment, the two men immediately launched an attack on each other. This time, Chen Ren launched the attack first. The steel gun in the air with a sound of breaking the air howl, toward the key points of Lv Bu''s body accurately stabbed in the past. Lu Bu''s drawing halberd is no slower than Chen Ren''s steel gun. The original huge Fang Tian painting halberd in Lv Bu''s hands has become so ingenious that it seems that there are countless handles of Fang Tian painting halberds in front of Lv Bu''s body, pushing Chen Ren''s steel guns away one by one. Chen Ren''s mouth slightly tilted, not because this move was blocked by Lv Bu, there was no surprise. Chen Ren stepped forward, but with this foot as the axis, he made a circle in the same place, and the steel gun in his hand also drew a circle around him with Chen Ren''s body. The gun made a "whine" sound in the air, and finally swept directly towards Lv Bu''s waist.Lu Bu watched the gun sweep over, and quickly set up a square sky painting halberd to block the momentum of the gun. However, the strength of this gun is far beyond Lv Bu''s imagination. Although the steel gun is blocked by Fang Tian''s halberd, it still can''t stop the trend of the gun. Lu Bu snorted, his feet glared, and his body leaped back with the strength of a steel gun, defusing Chen Ren''s gun in the air. However, since Chen Ren began to attack, it was not so easy to end. With the help of the support of the gun, the whole person suddenly jumped towards Lu Bu, who had just landed on the ground, and kicked Lv Bu''s chest with both legs. Lu Bu had just received Chen Ren''s shot, and his chest was full of blood. He could see that Chen Ren''s legs were kicking over, and he put up Fang Tian Hua halberd to block the two feet. Chen Ren''s legs were slightly on the barrel of Fang Tian''s Halberd painting, but he kicked Lu Bu back a few steps. However, Chen Ren repeatedly turned several somersaults in the air and landed steadily. He took up a steel gun and pointed it straight at Lv Bu, recovering his previous posture. After these rounds, it was obvious that Chen Ren had the upper hand. The soldiers of Shandao camp around cheered one by one, while the soldiers of Xiliang at the foot of the mountain sighed one after another. Although Lv Bu was known as the God of war in Bingzhou, he was regarded as his God of war by the soldiers of Xiliang army. Seeing that Lv Bu was defeated, he would not be happy. "Master! Master! what''s happening? How''s it going? " Dong min, who has been arranging in the rear area, has just got the news that Lv Bu went up the mountain alone with Chen Ren, and then he hurried to the front. "Prime minister!" All the generals saluted Dong min one after another, but Dong min''s attention was immediately attracted by the two figures on the hill ahead. Guo Si answered Dong min''s question before: "prime minister, it seems that the Marquis Wen has fallen behind!" Guo Si''s interest is obviously not very high. They fight each other on the premise that the army wins. If Lv Bu is defeated by Chen Ren this time, he will die. As soon as Lu Bu died, the possibility that they would defeat Chen Ren would be greatly reduced, which was not what Guo Si expected. Dong min frowned and his face sank. His eyes were still staring at the top of the mountain, but he said to Li Ru: "military commander, since Fengxian is not Chen Ren''s opponent, it''s better for Mingjin to recall Fengxian!" This time, Dong min sent troops to encircle the Dongwu army in order to kill Chen Ren. He didn''t want Chen Ren to fail. Instead, he left Lu Bu''s life here. Li Ru is a wry smile, although he was cruel before, but in Li Ru''s heart, why not hope Lv Bu can come down. Li Ru shook his head and said, "prime minister, his subordinates have just called gold, but Wen Hou is not willing to come back." Dong min turned his head and looked at Li Ru, but he immediately understood the reason. He sighed softly and looked up again at the top of the mountain. Now it''s too late to send troops to rescue. Moreover, Dong Minggang, a warrior, just said that Mingjin''s recall of Lv Bu was against his inner thoughts, not to mention sending troops but interrupting the fair competition. Now Dong Min has to be an honest observer and pray that Lv Bu can turn defeat into victory. On the top of the mountain, Lu Bu, who had been defeated by Chen Ren for several steps, began to breathe heavily. However, the fighting spirit of Lu Bu did not weaken at all, but became more and more intense. Taking a deep breath and calming down his breath, Lu Bu rushed to Chen Ren again, and the halberd in his hand rose again. This time, it was from the bottom up to Chen Ren''s footwall that he used to pick a gun. Where Chen Ren would let Lu Bu like this, the steel gun directly stabbed the ground in front of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd and blocked it directly in front of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd. Seeing that this move did not work, Lu Bu jumped into the air with Chen Ren''s steel gun, and swept Chen Ren''s head with a square painted halberd in his hand. Chen Ren looked at Fang Tian''s drawing halberd sweeping over, but his steel gun was trampled on by Lu Bu, unable to move. Chen Ren''s upper body only fell backward, and directly used an iron plate bridge, which narrowly avoided Lv Bu''s move. The Fang Tian Hua halberd brushed Chen Ren''s face, and the strong wind made his face ache. Chapter 796 Although he avoided the sweep of Lv Bu, he was hard to get the initiative. How could Lu Bu easily let go of this opportunity. Step on the gun pole of the foot forced a stare, the whole body flew into the air, hands raised Fangtian painted halberd, facing Chen Ren lying on the ground was suddenly stabbed. At this time, Chen Ren couldn''t avoid it, but he stretched out a foot and lifted it up. Just as the point of the gun of Fangtian''s Halberd was about to hit his face, he pointed it on the barrel of Fangtian''s halberd. Finally, he turned the direction of Fang Tian''s Halberd painting slightly and deeply penetrated the ground near Chen Ren''s ear. When the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting was pulled out, any one of Chen stood up and turned over. With a hook on his toe, he hooked up the steel gun which was slanting into the ground. As soon as he grasped with both hands, the tip of the gun pointed to Lv Bu, who had already landed on the ground. There was a sigh at the foot of the mountain. It was obvious that Lu Bu had not succeeded in defeating Chen Ren, and the soldiers and generals in Xiliang could not help but feel sorry. However, the Shandao camp on the top of the mountain was still cheering, but they didn''t have the slightest worry just now. In their hearts, Chen Ren would never be defeated, even if that man was Lu Bu, who was called the God of war in Bingzhou! Looking at Lv Bu in front of him, Chen Ren couldn''t help but smile. He scratched the bloodstain from his cheek, and the blood slowly flowed out of the hole. Although he had just succeeded in kicking Fangtian''s Halberd askew, the small halberd on the halberd still scratched Chen Ren''s cheek. The blood slowly flowed to the corner of Chen Ren''s mouth. Chen Ren put out his tongue and licked it, and said with a smile, "Wenhou! Good Kung Fu As soon as Lu Bu put out his halberd, he also said with a smile: "each other!" With these words, Lu Bu''s fighting spirit rose again. Although the opportunity just won''t succeed, Lv Bu was not disheartened. Now his physical condition is unexpectedly good, Lu Bu seems to feel that today''s he has reached the acme of martial arts that he has always dreamed of. Although the two men had a dangerous fight before, they both left room. The next two people were going to use their real skills. Lu Bu had learned eighteen halberd skills by accident outside the pass and practiced it all the year round. This is the martial arts he has today. But over the years, Lu Bu has never succeeded in using the 18 moves halberd method, because the 18 moves halberd method is really too difficult. However, today''s Lu Bu is confident that he can finish the 18 moves. He flashed a light in his eyes and yelled: "look at the moves!" Then, the halberd in Lu Bu''s hand suddenly became twisted, as if it were a whip, covering Chen Ren''s surroundings. Chen Ren of course knew that the halberd made of dark iron in Lv Bu''s hand could not bend like a whip. This was just because Fang Tian drew halberds too fast, which caused the illusion. Chen Ren''s steel gun is not vague, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. It points on the square drawing halberd around his body, making a jingling sound. Lu Bu naturally didn''t think that such a move could take Chen Ren down, take back Fang Tian Hua halberd, turn it sideways, and make a circle of Fang Tian Hua halberd, and the crescent blade on the drawing halberd would be cut down on Chen Ren''s head. Chen Ren is not willing to block this move, the upper body turns backward, a somersault then hides in the past. "Dong!" The drawing halberd fell heavily on the ground and made a loud noise. The soldiers of Shandao camp around him stretched out their heads and looked at the ground. Apart from the crack cut by the halberd, the surrounding ground was full of cracks. The soldiers smacked their tongue one by one, and they could not help admiring LV bu. Chen Ren was not a man who was beaten up and didn''t fight back. When he turned over, he killed a gun. Lu Bu quickly picked up the drawing halberd and blocked the steel gun with the small halberd. However, Chen Ren''s gun was too powerful. After this attack, Lv Bu stepped back several steps. However, Lu Bu, who was attacked and retreated by Chen Ren, became more and more brave in the war and roared again. He brought up the drawing halberd and rushed to Chen Ren again. Chen Ren is not willing to be outdone, mention the steel gun and Lv Bu fight together. This time, however, they had a close fight. The soldiers of Shandao camp could not see what they had done before. They could see countless sparks flashing around them with the sound of impact. Even the soldiers of Shandao camp nearby can''t see clearly, let alone the Xiliang army at the foot of the mountain. In their eyes, Lv Bu and Chen Ren seem to blend together, and they can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. Those Xiliang generals at the foot of the mountain were worried, but they couldn''t climb up the mountain to watch the battle. They were all worried. Yang Feng suddenly remembered that there was a general under his tent. Maybe he had good eyesight. Yang Feng quickly turned to Xu Huang standing behind him and asked, "Gongming! Can you tell what the war is like? " Don''t say, Yang Feng really asked the right person. Although Xu Huang said that he could not see clearly, he could barely see the truth. Looking at Chen Ren and Lu Bu''s ingenious moves, he was really elated and listened to Yang Feng''s questions. Although he was a little dissatisfied, he disturbed his own observation of the war, but after all, Yang Feng was his Lord, only to reply: "Wen Hou and Chen Ren were fighting together. They fought in a very good way. However, it seems that Wen Hou has fallen behind!" "Oh?" Hearing Xu Huang''s words, Dong min on the other side couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "this general, can you see the battle situation on that hill? Can you tell me? " "Dare not obey orders!" Dong min was the boss of his boss. Xu Huang didn''t dare to say a word. He immediately watched the war on the top of the mountain and acted as an interpreter for the generals of Xiliang.On the top of the mountain, the two men fought each other for more than an hour. Finally, under the fierce impact of their weapons, they went back respectively. Here Chen Ren''s face has another hole, and the black armor on his body has become dilapidated. There is also a big hole in Chen Ren''s right arm, and the blood is flowing out. Lu Bu''s hair was almost the same here. His hair was scattered behind his head, leaving only a few hairs floating on his forehead. His purple gold armor was also tattered, but there was an extra hole in Lv Bu''s right leg, which was constantly bleeding out. Looking at the appearance alone, the two men were fighting each other, but they were clear that Lv Bu had suffered a great loss. Chen Ren''s right arm had more holes, which only affected Chen Ren''s power. However, the upper part of Lv Bu''s leg could lead to the inflexibility of Lv Bu''s leg, which made Lv Bu''s mobility inconvenient. Especially in the face of Chen Ren''s dexterous shooting, this was a fatal problem. Lu Bu laughed miserably and said to Chen Ren, "it seems that I still lost. After all, you still want to beat me!" Chen Ren is solemn in the face of Lv Bu. In today''s world, it is estimated that this person in front of him can fight with him to this extent. What''s more, Lu Bu today is fighting for the pursuit of martial arts, which inspires all the strength in his body. Facing such an opponent, Chen Ren can''t help but respect him. Lu Bu once again held the Fang Tian Hua halberd to his chest and said, "I have another move. However, since I started to practice this move, I have never succeeded. Today, I don''t know why. I feel that I can succeed this time." Chen Ren tightly grasped the steel gun in his handshake, and suddenly said with a smile: "I also feel that you can make it this time. Now you, I''m afraid there is no move that can''t be made. Come on! Let me see and see! " Lu Bu first smiles. Although the two have always been hostile, they are confidants in martial arts. If we can have a good fight with such a person, we will have no regrets in this life. Lu Bu put away his smile, and his face became dignified. Next, all his energy was focused on his hand''s Fang Tian Hua Ji. Chen Ren also has a dignified face. He knows that this move Lu Bu said is not only a move that he has not used all the time, but also the strongest one of Lv Bu. He also needs to concentrate all his energy to deal with this move. Lu Bu''s drawing halberd began to vibrate slightly. It seemed to be drawing a circle. But the next moment, the scope and frequency of the halberd shaking became more and more severe, and the hum became louder and louder. In Chen Ren''s opinion, the drawing halberd was like a motor installed in the back, and it was spinning faster and faster. However, there was no motor in the Three Kingdoms period. Chen Ren also understood why Lu Bu had been unable to use such a move. It was not so easy to create such a fast speed by manpower alone. At this time, Lv Bu was biting his lower lip tightly, and blood burst out from his teeth. This move could be described as a great burden on his arms. He could already feel the muscles of his arms begin to feel torn. At this time, the drawing halberd has become blurred, around the painting halberd, there are circles of visible vortices. As soon as Chen looked at it, he knew that this was due to the rapid rotation of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd, which stirred the air around him, and he could not help frowning. The air whirlpool can be seen to the naked eye, which shows how strong the suction is. He can''t just sit back and wait for death. He immediately pulls back to the top like a catapult, and then suddenly shoots at Lv Bu. At this time, Lv Bu''s arms had reached the peak, but when he saw the small whirlpool in front of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. After a big drink, he pushed out against Chen Ren''s figure. "Ah!" "Ah, ah!" Two loud drinks, but there was no sound of impact. All the people watching the battle at the top and foot of the mountain were waiting for the dust and smoke around them to disperse. As the dust settled down, Chen Ren and Lu Bu stabbed each other with weapons in one hand. On the other side, Lu Bu''s arms were covered with blood, but not because of Chen Ren''s attack, but because of Lv Bu''s overload use of that move. As for Chen Ren''s steel gun, it had already pierced Lv Bu''s neck. Chapter 797 After listening to Tuoba Haotian''s question, ah Yechang didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he frowned at Li Yuanhe, who was still practicing guns in the yard for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said, "I''m not as good as him!" Tuoba Haotian seemed to have known this answer for a long time. With a smile, he nodded and said, "I think it should be the same. He was able to assassinate Yelv Guanghao in the army, and finally escaped alive. Of course, his skill is not small! Although you are known as the first master of Xia nationality, compared with him, there should be a certain gap! Only in this way, with him, our next plan should be more smooth! " When the master said that he was inferior to others, ah Yechang was not displeased at all. Instead, he was still stiff faced and looked at Li Yuanhe''s figure. He suddenly said, "young master, although this man is practicing gun, the villain''s skill seems to be not fluent. This long gun should not be his handy weapon!" Although a Yechang didn''t say it clearly, it means that Li Yuanhe didn''t show his best Kung Fu. Of course, this is not because a Yechang hates Li Yuanhe, but to remind his master not to be careless. However, Tuoba Haotian said with a sneer: "it''s normal. He has just joined us. Naturally, he wants to stay behind. If he didn''t keep such a hand, then he was not worth my persuading him! By the way, ah Yechang, you should pay more attention to these days and arrange the manpower. General Zhili has already sent the information of yeluguangya. In a short time, we can start to work! " At that time, Li Yuanhe had already practiced a set of shooting techniques in the yard. At the end of the shooting, he hit the ground with a heavy blow. Unexpectedly, he smashed the white wax wood into two pieces. A large number of big men around him cheered one after another. The soldiers of different nationalities in the North respect the strong. Li Yuanhe has such skills, which is worthy of their respect. "Good shot! Good shot Even after two cheers, Tuoba Haotian walked into the courtyard, clapping his hands and smiling at Li Yuanhe. The big men around him also saluted Tuoba Haotian one after another. As a matter of fact, Li Yuanhe had already seen Tuoba Haotian and a Yechang standing at the gate of the courtyard with the light of his eyes. When he saw Tuoba Haotian come in, Li Yuanhe was not surprised. Instead, he dropped his broken gun on the ground, saluted Tuoba Haotian and said, "see you, young master!" "Ha ha!" Tuoba Haotian was busy helping Li Yuanhe and said with a smile, "Li Zhuangshi''s shooting skill is really good! Now it seems that Li Zhuangshi''s injuries should be very good! Congratulations Li Yuanhe also said in a respectful way: "this is all entrusted to the young master Hong Fu! My injury is almost good! I can serve you at any time Li Yuanhe is not a fool. Tuoba Haotian is sure to use himself when he comes here. Since he has accepted the saving grace of the other party, Li Yuanhe has long planned to serve the other party. All of us are smart people. Tuoba Haotian just laughs and doesn''t mean to hide it. Even if he waves his hand to Li Yuanhe, he makes a invitation, indicating that everyone will go to the wing room to have a detailed discussion. Li Yuanhe also made a gesture to Tuoba Haotian, and then they entered the wing room side by side. Ah Yechang immediately winked at the big men who were still in the courtyard. All the big men were scattered and surrounded the courtyard. As for ah Yechang himself, he stood directly at the door of the wing room. After entering the wing room, Li Yuanhe sat down with Tuoba Hao. Tuoba Hao took out a roll of brocade from his arms and handed it to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe respectfully took over the brocade shaft, and then slowly opened it to see that the brocade scroll was filled with characters, and the first line of his head was filled with four big characters: "Yelu Guangya"! "Is this?" Li Yuanhe looked up at Tuoba Haotian with a puzzled look on his face. However, Tuoba Haotian just smiles and doesn''t speak. Li Yuanhe has to continue to look down. When he looks down, Li Yuanhe knows that this is actually a detailed information about yeluguanya, the second prince of Liao nationality. Yelu Guangya, 27 years old, was born to Queen Xiao Li. She was intelligent and obstinate when she was young. She was addicted to wine and lust every day since she was ten years old. Although yeluqing, the king of Liao nationality, repeatedly admonished him, he remained unmoved and was eventually deprived of the right to inherit the throne. Looking at this information, Li Yuanhe''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. Behind this information, there is also about Yelv Guangya''s preferences, as well as where he usually likes to go. Even what kind of girls he liked to look for when he was nostalgic for brothels, and how long he spent looking for them at a time, were recorded in detail. When Li Yuanhe saw this information, he couldn''t help but sigh that these Xia people had such great energy in the capital city of Liao to find out the actions of the prince of Liao nationality so clearly. After reading the information carefully, Li Yuanhe took a long breath of relief and looked up at Tuoba Haotian. Tuoba Haotian said with a smile, "Li Zhuangshi, according to this information, how about yeluguanya?" Li Yuanhe shook his head, laughed and said with a trace of scorn: "this man is just a dandy. He is nothing! I have seen Yelv Guangyan and Yelu Guanghao, not to mention the genius of Yelu Guanghao. Even though he is impulsive, he is much better than this one. I really don''t know why they are brothers. Why is there such a big difference? " Li Yuanhe can''t help but think of the royal family of the post Qin state, Ying Zhen and his brothers. Although their brothers had a fierce fight, none of them was a fuel-efficient lamp.For Li Yuanhe''s reply, Tuoba Haotian also nodded his head and said, "good! It''s really nothing! Li Zhuangshi, as you can see, if the Liao people inherit the throne for yeluguangya, what will be the future of the Liao people? " "Ha ha!" He said with a smile, "Master Li is! Wang Hao didn''t break the law last time, even if he didn''t live, he didn''t have a law! Unless... " But at this point, Li Yuanhe suddenly stopped talking and looked at Tuoba Haotian with wide eyes, as if he understood something. Tuoba Haotian also followed with a smile and said, "you guessed well, Li Zhuangzi! If the current situation continues, in any case, yeluguangya will not become the king of the Liao nationality! However, if we help push it behind him, the situation will be greatly different! What we have to do is to let yeluguangya be the king of the Liao nationality! As long as this happens, the future of the Liao people will be destroyed! " Li Yuanhe did not speak, but looked down at the information in front of him, but his heart turned upside down. Li Yuanhe also recognized the method mentioned by Tuoba Haotian. Of course, he understood that the level of rulers directly affected the development of the nation. If a dandy like yeluguangya is really allowed to become the king of the Liao nationality, the Liao nationality will be swallowed up to the bone when facing the Jin, Mongolian and Xia people. And these northern alien crocodiles fighting with each other, for the Han people in the south, naturally, there is no harm. Moreover, from the personal point of view of Li Yuanhe, he had a deep blood feud with the Liao nationality, and hoped that the Liao nationality would decline, which could be regarded as revenge for his parents and relatives. Although Tuoba Haotian still has a smile on his face, his eyes are still staring at Li Yuanhe. Although Li Yuanhe has turned to himself, it does not mean that Tuoba Haotian really believes him 100%. What''s more, the person who ordered Li Yuanhe to assassinate Yelu Guanghao did not know, nor was he sure that Li Yuanhe would betray the original master. If Li Yuanhe''s master is the Mongolian, Jin or other small ethnic groups, that''s fine. At least these ethnic groups are happy to see the decline of the Liao nationality. Tuoba Haotian''s biggest worry was that Li Yuan and his former master were members of the Liao nationality. Although there was a fierce fight among the Liao people, they certainly would not like to see the Liao people defeated like this. Therefore, although Tuoba Haotian intended to ask Li Yuanhe to help him, he has only made a general statement so far, and has not given a detailed plan. His purpose is to observe Li Yuanhe through this method and ensure that Li Yuanhe will not become a stumbling block in this operation. To Tuoba Haotian''s relief, Li Yuanhe was a little surprised at first, but from Li Yuanhe''s swollen eyes, Tuoba Haotian saw more, which was surprise and approval. After thinking for a moment, Li Yuanhe put the information in his hand on the table on one side, stood up, clasped his fist at Tuoba Haotian and said, "so please tell me. I will not fail to live up to your high expectations and help you achieve your wish." Tuoba Haotian laughed, nodded and said, "don''t worry, Li Zhuangzi. We haven''t moved so fast now. At least we have to prepare for a few days! But I don''t have enough staff. There must be many places for Li Zhuangshi to help! This defeat of the Liao army and Li Zhuangzi''s stabbing Nalu Guanghao seriously last time have all helped me a lot! I believe that the next action will be more smooth! " Immediately, Tuoba Haotian also analyzed the current situation to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe didn''t expect that his impulsive assassination would bring Tuoba Haotian so much convenience. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It''s just doomed in all hell. Yelv Guanghao didn''t kill you last time. I see how you can escape this time! Li Yuanhe clenched his fist and made up his mind. Chapter 798 Gan Ning went to Chen Ren and wanted to raise his hand to pat Chen Ren on the shoulder, but he found the injury on Chen Ren''s shoulder. He had to take back his hand in embarrassment and said to Chen Ren, "but speaking of it, I want to know who else can hurt you so much? I''m afraid it won''t be better if you don''t have a few months to look at your injury? " Lu and Chen both raised their fingers and looked at the tomb. Gan Ning had never seen Lu Bu, but he had heard that Lu Bu used a square heaven drawing halberd, but he never saw it. Although he Qi had seen Lu Bu from a distance a few days ago, He Qi was too far away to recognize what kind of weapon Lu Bu was. However, LV Meng saw the weapon used by Lv Bu in the battle of Hangu pass, and recognized it at a glance. It was the halberd of Lu Bu''s Square sky painting! "Lu Bu?" LV Meng looked at Chen Ren in astonishment and asked. "What?" Gan Ning and He Qi were all surprised. Although Lu Bu had been defeated by Chen Ren, it was undeniable that Lv Bu had never met an opponent except Chen Ren. But looking at the square sky painting halberd standing there, as well as the small mound beside it, I suddenly understood. That''s not possible, that Lu Bu died here? Looking at the expression of surprise, Chen Ren nodded, then stood up and looked at the sweat in the distance. It can be said that this is Chen Ren''s first time to experience defeat, and the taste is really bad. But at last, there was a harvest. After several victories in the past, he did not kill Lv Bu. He did not expect to lose the battle this time. Instead, he killed Lv Bu. Next, Chen Ren faced a choice. Was he to withdraw Jianye? Today, there are less than 40000 people left in Shandao camp, and the more than 10000 people left behind by Chen Ren are all mentally exhausted and unable to fight at all. Therefore, there are only 30000 people under Chen Ren''s command. According to common sense, Chen Ren should go back to Jianye for a rest. Anyway, Hanzhong can seize it sooner or later. There is no need to be in a hurry. However, Chen Ren has another crazy idea in his mind. Gan Ning and others found a soldier and inquired about the whole situation at that time. They couldn''t help but smack their tongue secretly. At the same time, they envied from the bottom of their hearts. To be able to fight like this is the thing that every warrior yearns for most. Turning his head, he saw that any one of Chen was standing there in a daze. LV Meng came to Chen Ren''s back, clasped his fist and said, "governor, let''s clean up and get ready to go on the boat." Lu Meng finished his words and waited for Chen Ren to leave first. However, after a long time, Chen Ren did not move. LV Meng did not know what to do for a time. Ganning came over there and asked Chen Ren, "Zici! Ready to go. What are you looking at? " At this time, Chen Ren seemed to have made a decision. He turned to Gan Ning and other thieves and asked, "xingba! Ziming! Gongmiao! Do you dare to make a big deal with me Gan Ning, LV Meng and He Qi immediately hung a black line on their heads. Now Chen Ren, in any way, looks like a bandit leader who ran out of the Shanzhai to rob. Shouldn''t it be when he and Lu Bu fought alone that he hit his head? Chen Ren, however, did not care what the three people looked at him. He hooked his fingers at them and motioned them to put their heads together. Quietly said to the three, "three! I''m going to take 30000 troops to Hanzhong again! " "What!" Chen Ren''s words, immediately let the three people can not help but exclaim, scared Chen Ren hurriedly put his finger on his mouth, made a silent action. "Don''t shout!" Chen Ren quickly said, "this matter must be kept secret! I suspect that the last time we nearly fell in Hanzhong, that is because there are enemy spies in our army, so we must be careful this time. " LV Meng only lowered his voice and asked, "but governor, you forget that Hanzhong city is a troop of hundreds of thousands of people! We are only 30000. How can we fight? " Chen Ren suddenly laughed, shook his head and said, "you are wrong. There are not so many people in Hanzhong City!" "Wrong?" The three men were at a loss. He Qi looked at Chen Ren suspiciously and said, "there is no mistake. Last time I saw those large armies go out of the city with my own eyes. It will not be less than 300000 troops!" Chen Ren shook his head again: "last time in Hanzhong City, there should be more than 500000 troops there!" "Half a million!" The three people exclaimed again, so that Chen Ren had to silence again. This time, they took all three to a remote corner. Chen Ren said to the three men, "in fact, this 500000 army is a fake operation at all! Last time, we all fell into Dong min''s trick! no To be exact, it should be the plot of Li Ru, the first strategist under Dong min! " Looking at the three people''s expressions, Chen Ren immediately began to be complacent, and immediately let the three people very speechless. Chen Ren said with a smile: "in fact, Dong min should have known about our trip to Hanzhong for a long time, so Li Ru, the military adviser of Dong min, has set up this plan for our action. In Hanzhong, Zhang Lu should have joined hands with Dong min, or Dong min used Zhang Lu in order to destroy our Dongwu army in Hanzhong! " Gan Ning was an acute son. He pressed Chen Ren''s other shoulder and asked, "Zici! You haven''t told me, why do you say that 500000 army is a fakeAfter I arrived at Chenggu, I realized that Chen was in Chenggu. On that day, I saw that there was no one in the city. I immediately understood that there was no army of 500000 people in Han Dynasty! " All three were stunned by Chen Ren, but this time they still remember Chen Ren''s request. They opened their mouths and didn''t shout out. Chen Ren was very satisfied with the performance of the three men, nodded and continued: "I guess Zhang Lu was flustered when he got the news that we were going to invade Hanzhong. However, Zhang Lu still couldn''t do it. It must be Li Ru who could come up with such a vicious strategy. However, I have never been able to understand why Zhang Lu agreed to do so." Lu Meng suddenly said, "governor! According to what you said, if we didn''t retreat at that time... " Chen Ren shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Even if they are ordinary people, they have the advantage in number. Besides, there are not only ordinary people. Those ambush soldiers killed outside the city should be regular troops throughout Hanzhong. If the two teams of men and horses are combined together, how can our 50000 men and horses be defeated? " After answering LV Meng''s question, Chen Ren continued: "Li Ru should have made two preparations. If we rashly broke into Hanzhong and were ambushed, we would certainly be doomed. If we escape, if we escape directly to Shangyong, there will be a large army of Hanzhong in pursuit. South is Yizhou, so we have to flee north, so our plan should have been decided by Li Ru! Because of this, Li Ru sent the Xiliang army to set a trap for us in the Qi Mountain, waiting for us to get in. But it''s a pity that human beings are not as good as heaven, and finally we are able to escape this disaster! " After listening to Chen Ren''s analysis, LV Meng and He Qi also unconsciously wiped a cold sweat. Of course, they don''t really think that all of these depend on luck. Without Chen Ren''s vigilance, I''m afraid that these 50000 people will not know that they have been exterminated many times. Gan Ning frowned and asked, "Zici, since you have also said that although the 500000 civilians and the regular army in Hanzhong are united, we are absolutely unable to defeat them. Why do you want to take Hanzhong again?" Ganning never doubted that Chen Ren would act impulsively, but Ganning didn''t really understand. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren laughed and said, "Why are you confused? Since it is clear that the 500000 troops are only civilians, Zhang Lu would not dare to keep these civilians in Hanzhong and not let them go home? I estimated that as long as they did not catch up with us, they would immediately release those civilians. Now, there are only less than 100000 regular troops left in Hanzhong! However, the 100000 troops had to defend the cities of Hanzhong, especially Yizhou. Yizhou and Zhanglu had a feud of killing their mothers. Both sides were in the same situation. Zhang Lu must send a large number of troops to stay there. There are less than 20000 people who can stay in Hanzhong City! Even if there is a wall barrier, how can we resist our 30000 mountain sword camp Chen Ren''s words made the three people get excited. If Chen Ren didn''t explain it, he would have to roar with excitement. Chen Renxie grinned and said, "what''s more, our army has just been defeated and fled by them this time. How can they expect that we will be killed so soon and we will be killed by surprise! Maybe we''ll win more easily than we thought LV Meng was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pot. He said to Chen Ren, "governor! What are you waiting for? Let''s go back in a minute! I, LV Meng, have fought these battles, and I have never been chased by others like this time. This time, I want to get back my face by saying anything! " He Qi on the other side also nodded heavily. Although he had not been under Chen Ren''s account for a long time, the spirit of the new Jiangdong army that did not admit defeat had been deeply engraved into his bones. In He Qi''s mind, the new Jiangdong army was invincible. Naturally, he could not bear the defeat this time. Looking at both of them recovering their fighting spirit, Chen Ren smiles and says to Gan Ning, "then Lao xingba is waiting for the good news of our victory in Shangyong." Gan Ning is a roll of white eyes, said: "static what to wait for? This time, I''ll go to Hanzhong with you for fun Chapter 799 Hanzhong City. At this time, Hanzhong City has gradually returned to its former prosperity, and those people who had been forced to go to the military career were also released to their homes yesterday. The experience a few days ago can only be regarded as a trip without danger. After all, it was the real soldiers led by Yang Ren and Yang ang who really fought against the Dongwu army. They were just waving flags and shouting with Zhang Wei with weapons. Zhang Wei and Yang Bai rode fast horses all the way to Zhang''s house. After getting off the horse, they went directly to the house. After walking through the corridor of seven turns and eight turns, they came to the hall. In the hall sat the scholar named Yang who had been waiting there for a long time. "Yang Song! How''s my big brother doing? " When Zhang Wei entered the door, he yelled at the top of his voice. Just after seeing his brother Yang Bo, he heard Zhang Wei''s rude call. A cold light flashed in Yang Song''s eyes, but then he recovered his previous flattering smile. Yang Song said to Zhang Wei with a smile: "little general, it''s hard this time! It''s a pity that Shijun''s gout has not been cured and he can''t see the wind. Otherwise, Shijun will personally celebrate for the young general! " Hearing Yang Song''s flattering words, Zhang Wei was elated and laughed: "what is the strongest soldier in the world? If you run into my general, you are not going to run away. It''s a pity that these Southern barbarians are too cunning. Otherwise, I will make them come and go!" "That is! That''s it Yang Song and Yang Bai agreed with each other. Zhang Wei looked at the sky and said, "since the elder brother is not well, I will not bother him to rest! Yang Song! You must take good care of my big brother! Do you know? " "The villain will do his best to take good care of Shijun and let him recover as soon as possible." Yang Song saluted Zhang Wei deeply. "Well!" Zhang Wei was very satisfied with Yang Song''s attitude. He nodded and said, "all the officers and men are still celebrating their achievements in the hundred flower building in the city! I won''t waste my time here! " Then he turned and left. Yang Song and his brother followed him out of the hall. They paid a deep homage to Zhang Wei''s back, and cried out in a loud voice: "send off the little general!" When Zhang Wei can''t see anyone, Yang Song''s two brothers stand up straight. Yang Song''s flattering smile disappears immediately. A pair of triangle eyes look at the direction of Zhang Wei''s departure, flashing a cold light like a poisonous snake. Yang Song snorted coldly. He swung his sleeves and walked into the hall. Behind him, Yang Bai also followed closely. After Yang Song found a seat and sat down, he asked Yang Bai, "second brother! What''s going on in the barracks? " Yang Bai knelt down directly beside Yang Song and whispered to Yang Song: "as my brother expected, all the soldiers in the army are native people of Hanzhong. Seeing Zhang Weiqiang about to enlist their family members into the army, they are dissatisfied. However, Zhang Lu''s prestige is still there, and they have not yet started to rebel." "Hum!" With a cold smile, Yang Song said, "it''s only temporary. Next, we just need to ask Zhang weiduo to do something that arouses the complaints of the common people in Hanzhong. If you see that Zhang Lu doesn''t show up, you will slowly transfer the resentment to Zhang Lu. The plan of the noble man in Chang''an will be successfully completed when he falls down! " However, Yang Bai was worried and asked Yang Song, "brother, is it worth our while to offend Dongwu for the sake of Chang''an? You know, the situation in the world is not yet settled, and the power of Soochow is still above Chang''an! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yang Song said with a smile: "second brother! You don''t understand! I didn''t do it for the power of Chang''an. Now that Chang''an gives money, we will do things for Chang''an. If Soochow gives money in the future, I will do things for Soochow. As long as we have money, there will be no problem with anything. The big deal is that our brother can become a rich man, not better than the one who is afraid in this position? " Yang Bai was silent. Although he did not agree with his brother''s point of view, he could not raise any objection. However, he always felt that his elder brother regarded money as more important than power, and he took some risks. However, Yang Song is his elder brother, and he is smarter than he is. He has to obey Yang Song''s orders. After all, his position as a general depends on Yang Song. Suddenly it seemed to think of something. Yang Bai said to Yang Song, "yes! Elder brother, Yang ang was killed by the generals of the eastern Wu Kingdom in the first battle outside Hanzhong. It seems that Yang ang is very dissatisfied with Zhang Wei! It''s better to... " Speaking of this, Yang Bo made a gesture. Yang Song understood his brother''s meaning at a glance, but he shook his head and said, "it''s not right! This Yang Ren is loyal to that Zhang Lu and will never turn to us. Moreover, he was very close to Yan Pu, who was always resourceful and regarded you and me as a thorn in the flesh Yang Bai nodded, and Yang Song continued: "during this period, I have taken control of the whole ZhangFu, and now the ZhangFu is full of my ears and eyes. Second brother, we should try our best to win over the generals in Hanzhong Garrison and try our best to draw them to our side. In a few days, I will find an excuse to send Yang Ren and Yan Pu to the border of Yizhou. By then, Hanzhong City will really belong to our brothers! " Speaking of this, Yang Song and Yang Bo brothers look at each other and smile. At the time of the Yang brothers'' conspiracy, several people were sitting around the table in the elegant room of a teahouse on the other side of Hanzhong City.Most of them were soldiers in armour, with only one middle-aged man in a robe. This man was no one else but Yan Pu, the county magistrate of Hanzhong City, who was just the enemy of the Yang brothers. And sitting next to Yan Pu is Hanzhong General Yang Ren, who has been returning to the city on the pretext of long ago. The rest of them are also important generals of Hanzhong. "Gentlemen Yan Pu first paid homage to all the generals and said, "the princes are willing to come here to meet with Yan and discuss major issues. It shows that all the princes are loyal to the master. Yan once again thanks the masters." Having said that, Yan Pu directly prostrated himself on the couch. The generals quickly lifted up Yanpu, and Yan Pu said to them, "Hanzhong is now polluted by the Yang brothers, but Shijun still doesn''t show up. Yan can''t help but think of the change of Jingzhou three years ago." Yang Ren was also called to the teahouse by Yan Pu. He had not talked with him before. When he heard this, he was surprised and said, "what do you mean, master Yan, was the master hurt by the Yang brothers?" The other generals all looked at Yan Pu in surprise. Yan Pu shook his head and said, "all the orders issued by the Yang brothers during this period were written by Shijun himself. I think Shijun''s life should be carefree. In my estimation, Shijun should be under house arrest by the Yang brothers. " "Good thief!" Yang Ren has a lot of trust in Yan Pu. Listening to Yan Pu''s analysis, he even rants at the table. A general is also a look of sudden enlightenment, said: "I said it! How could the benevolence and virtue of the Shijun issue the order to drive the people out of the army? I think it must be the Yang brothers who did it However, another general hesitated and asked, "the little general seems to be very close to the Yang brothers. Is the little general also involved in this matter?" Talking about it, Zhang Weiwei doesn''t know how to do it. "Hum!" Yang Ren snorted coldly, and said with disdain on his face: "Zhang Wei''s straw bag, where has any ability to participate in this kind of conspiracy? I guess, he is still kept in the dark by the Yang brothers!" Yan Pu nodded and said, "the young general has always been loyal to the master, and he will not do such a thing. Presumably, the young brothers must have concealed the little general and used the identity of the major general to control Hanzhong!" On hearing that Zhang Wei was not involved, several generals were relieved. After all, Zhang Wei''s reputation in Hanzhong was not low, and his popularity in the army was also quite large. Several generals present had some friendship with Zhang Wei. A general said, "Lord Yan, tell me! How should we eradicate the Yang brothers and save the Shijun? " Yan Pu stroked his beard and said, "it''s not easy to eradicate the Yang brothers. After all, the Yang brothers have been operating in Hanzhong for many years, and they also have many forces. It is not easy to move them. At least half of the people in Hanzhong City obeyed their orders. Yang Song is also in charge of mobilizing the troops in Hanzhong. According to what I can see, before long, Yang Song will find an excuse to transfer the loyal generals from Hanzhong City, and then Yang Bai will control the troops in Hanzhong City. At that time, everything will be over! " Speaking of this, Yan Pu can''t help sighing. When Yang Song was in power, he told Zhang Lu that Yang song could only flatter others, and could not be reused. Unfortunately, Zhang Lu did not adopt his opinions. Now he is suffering a lot! Hearing this, Yang Ren slapped the table again and said, "this thief Yang Song, if he dares to do so, I will fight with him Yan Pu quickly took Yang Ren and advised him: "General Yang! Never! If Yang song really wants to do so, he must issue military orders in the name of Shijun. How can the general disobey the name of Shijun? If the general really disobeys the order of the division on the spur of the moment, I''m afraid that Yang Song will soon be charged with conspiracy to the general, and then the general will be poisoned by the Yang brothers! " Yang Ren was stunned by Yan Pu''s words. He patted his thigh with hatred and sighed: "ah! Unfortunately, Yang ang died in the hands of the Dongwu army. It''s really worthless! If Yang ang is still alive, with the prestige of us and Lord Yan, how can we allow the Yang brothers to behave so recklessly? " Yan Pu comforted Yang Ren and then said, "General Yang, don''t worry. It''s not hopeless. We still have a chance. This is the reason why I want you to come here to have a secret talk. I have a plan, general, to eradicate the evil! In a few days, we will be like this... " Chapter 800 With Yelv Langer taking the lead, the other city garrison soldiers who followed Yelv Langer rushed towards other big men. And the procuress saw both sides to fight, hurriedly pulled the people under him to the corner, so as not to be affected by the pond fish. However, the old lady''s eyes are shining with excitement. The hundred flower building she managed so hard was smashed by these bastards. She would like to see these people slaughtered by the city garrison of Yelv Langjie, so she could give out this evil spirit! However, the development of the matter was beyond her expectation. The battle soon ended, and the winning party was not the city garrison which had the advantage in number and equipment. Almost as soon as they met each other, these seemingly majestic city guards were beaten to the ground by big men, especially nayalu Langjie, who, though he was also big and big and was not inferior to the other side, was beaten to the ground by the big man with one blow and could not get up any more. However, obviously, these people still attach great importance to the identity of the city garrison. None of them really attacked these soldiers, but knocked them unconscious with fists and feet. The bustard and others are staring at these murderous men in front of them. If they didn''t surprise them by smashing the hundred flowers building, they were completely scared to be silly. At present, these people dare to attack the city garrison! It''s really lawless! Are they not afraid of being wanted by the people of the military academy and arrested at the entrance of the vegetable market? At this time, the woman in the sedan chair, who had been silent for a while, began to speak again, but this time her voice was even colder, with a trace of impatience: "Xiao Xian! Quickly find out the second prince. If they dare to stop him, there will be no mercy! " Finally, these three words are more and more cold, so that the procuress and others are unable to help but fight a shiver. Seeing that the big man named Xiao Xian came over with a machete, the old lady could not keep her calm any longer. When her feet were soft, she fell to the ground. The people behind her were even worse. Some tall and big thugs were stunned by Xiao Xian''s murderous eyes. Xiao Xian didn''t talk much nonsense. He walked up to the procuress in a big stride. He raised his machete in his hand and held it high over his head. He said in a cold voice: "say! Where is the second prince? " Just by looking into the eyes of this man named Xiao Xian, the lady knew that if she didn''t know again, the knife would fall down without hesitation and hit her neck accurately. The procuress didn''t care whether to disturb the second prince. Tears and snot flowed down at the same time. She pointed to the back and cried, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! In the backyard! Second prince, he''s in the backyard! Don''t kill me "Hum! What a shame Xiao Xian looked at the old lady with disdain. His eyes only swept the people behind her, but they were scared to death. All of them knelt down to beg for mercy. Xiao Xian didn''t pay attention to these people either. He turned back to the big sedan chair and said, "master! The second prince is in the backyard The woman in the sedan chair did not think about it, but said, "rush in!" "Yes Xiao Xian answered, then he raised his body and waved his hand to all the people around him. Seeing this, the big men stepped forward to protect the sedan chair. Hearing that the eight sedan bearers were all together, they carried the sedan chair and walked back to the courtyard. Of course, the passageway from the hall to the backyard could not accommodate such a large sedan chair. The big men walking in front of the hall were naturally responsible for expanding the passageway. However, this technique was a little rough, and a whole wall was directly removed! After the passage was opened, the group went straight to the back yard. The Baihua building was also worthy of being the largest brothel in the capital of Liao Dynasty. Not only was the front hall decorated luxuriously, but also the backyard was unusually large, including several courtyards. Xiao Xian looked at these courtyards and didn''t know what to do for a moment. The woman in the sedan chair reacted quickly and immediately said, "send several people to these courtyards, and you will know where the second prince is." Xiao Xian had no doubt about the master''s orders. Even with a wave of his hand, several big men immediately stepped forward and broke into the courtyards. But before they went in, they all put the machetes back to their waists. After all, facing the second prince, they didn''t dare to make a mistake. After a long time, a scream was heard from one of the courtyards. Then the woman in the sedan said, "that''s the yard! Go Immediately, the rest of the people were carrying the sedan chair and directly rushed into the courtyard where the screams were made. Just like before, the small gate of the courtyard was directly demolished by several big men, and then the sedan chair bearer carried the sedan chair into the courtyard. When he got into the courtyard, Xiao Xian saw that there were more than ten soldiers of the Liao army in armor in the courtyard, and their armor was obviously much better than the previous city guards. Seeing so many people breaking into the yard, one of the Liao soldiers who seemed to be the leader immediately pulled out his machete and said in a cold voice: "who is it? How dare you be so presumptuous As soon as Xiao Xian looked, he knew that these people were the guards and soldiers around the second prince. However, the big man, who had been sent to the courtyard before, was now clasped by several of his own soldiers. The big man who can easily solve several city garrison soldiers can not even fight back in the face of these close soldiers. But the big man was tough. Even if he was held by his own soldiers, he never said a word except for the first scream.Since the second prince''s relatives are here, the second prince must be here. However, Xiao Xian didn''t pay attention to the threat of the leader of the family soldier. Instead, he held his fist and said to the only room in the courtyard: "minister, commander of the pro guard army, Xiao Xian! Please see the second prince Pro guard! Those soldiers were stunned when they heard Xiao Xian''s self introduction. All the soldiers who can join the pro guard army are young children of the side branches of the Liao royal family, so as to ensure the loyalty of this army to the Liao royal family. If this person is not lying, and his surname is Xiao, and he still holds the post of commander of the pro guard army, needless to say, he must be an important member of the Xiao family of the royal family! I didn''t expect that these big men in casual clothes would be the first army of the Liao people! It''s no wonder that the man who was caught by himself and others is so powerful. If it wasn''t for their bullying, they couldn''t take him down! The relatives and soldiers can''t help but look at the room behind them. Their boss is Yelu Guangya, the second prince of Liao nationality. Although yeluguangya has been deprived of the power of the heir to the throne by the king of the Liao nationality, he is, after all, the prince of the Liao nationality! Even the people of the Royal Xiao family don''t have to worry too much? In spite of this consideration, the soldiers still changed their cool and arrogant attitude. Under the direction of the leader, they immediately released the pro guards who had just been restrained by them. The leader of the family soldiers also stepped forward, saluted Xiao Xian and said, "see commander Xiao! I don''t know what commander Xiao wants to see the second prince? " The rank of the pro guards was much higher than that of their own soldiers, not to mention the identity of the royal family Xiao. Therefore, the leader of the family had a better attitude towards Xiao Xian in his words and deeds. But this time Xiao Xian didn''t answer, but the woman in the sedan chair said, "I want to see the second prince! Just tell me, is the second prince in this room? " These soldiers had just learned that it was a young woman in the sedan chair. When they heard the voice, the leader felt that the female voice was familiar. It seemed that they had heard it before. After thinking about it carefully, his face suddenly changed. In a hurry, he knelt down to the sedan chair, and his head was directly pasted on the ground, and he cried out to the sedan: "villain, meet princess Guangmeng! Thousand years old princess! Thousand years old! Thousand years old Seeing his boss''s sudden behavior, the soldiers behind him were also full of fog. But after listening to the leader''s words, they were all stupid. They knelt down in a hurry and cried out: "princess, thousand years old! Thousand years old! Thousand years old In the high voice of the relatives and soldiers, a discordant voice suddenly appeared, and the origin of the sound was in the room behind them: "what a noise! You bastards! I''ve been fighting here early in the morning! The dream of Laozi is spoiled! I will cut off all your heads Early in the morning? When Xiao Xian heard the sound, he looked strangely at the sky overhead. The afternoon sun was hanging high in the sky. Xiao Xian can''t help shaking his head. Unexpectedly, the two princes are so ridiculous. Fortunately, the king has deprived him of his right to the throne. If such a person becomes the king of Liao nationality, isn''t it a great misfortune of Liao nationality? All the pro guards around Xiao Xian had the same idea at the moment. They all looked strange, and even a few of them laughed. They were all secretly complaining that the second prince, who had not yet appeared, was so ridiculous. Although those family soldiers have long thought of their own family, they can see their master''s disgrace in front of so many outsiders, and their faces are not easy and hot. At this time, the woman in the sedan chair suddenly began to shout: "second brother! This is the time. How long do you want to continue like this? Come back with me soon Chapter 801 As soon as the woman''s voice in the sedan chair fell, the second prince''s reply came out of the room: "it''s the little sister who has come! What a rarity! Little sister should come to this baihualou to find the second brother! It seems that the second brother is going to treat my younger sister to have a drink After listening to the second prince''s reply, the faces of Xiao Xian and other pro guards as well as the soldiers of the second prince are more and more ugly. The daughter sitting in the big sedan chair is the king''s favorite daughter! She is also the second prince''s sister! The second prince should talk to his sister like this. No wonder the king will deprive him of his inheritance! Yelv Guangmeng, the Liao princess in the sedan chair, was also very angry. Although she could not see her appearance at the moment, she could tell from her voice that he was very angry at the moment. Yelv Guangmeng''s voice is already with a trace of shaking, and the chill is more and more serious: "second brother! Why don''t you treat my younger sister as a shameless woman in this hundred flower building? Why don''t you drink with you "Oh, dear!" Although Yelv Guangmeng''s tone is not good, Yelu Guangya, the second prince in the room, still has that frivolous tone. He said faintly, "my little sister, how can you still not play a joke like before! I thought you would have a better temper after living with Jin people for so many years. I didn''t expect that you would still be so boring! " "Second prince!" Yelv Guangmeng, who was in the sedan chair, was obviously so angry that he couldn''t even speak. However, a roar came from behind. Xiao Xian and others turned to see that it was the uncle of several princes and princesses who had just returned from the southern expedition. Xiao Wenge rushed into the backyard with a group of elite Liao soldiers. As the leader of the pro Wei army and a member of the Xiao family of the royal family, Xiao Xian of course recognized the current patriarch of the Xiao family, and knew that this person would never be detrimental to Yelv Guangmeng. Even with his pro guards, he made way for Xiao Wenge. Xiao Wenge also knew the rising star in the family. When he saw that the other party was so polite, his face was much better. However, when his eyes turned to the room, his face became gloomy and he snorted coldly. Listening to Xiao Wenge''s cold hum, all the family soldiers couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts and murmured in secret. How come today''s big people come one after another? Similarly, Xiao Wenge is not what their little relatives and soldiers can offend. They kneel down in a hurry and worship. However, Xiao Wenge didn''t have such a good temper to these soldiers, and he directly scolded them: "it''s you dog slaves who instigate your master all day long, which makes him look like this! You must be damned In the hearts of these soldiers, it''s called a grudge! Their own owners eat, drink, whore and gamble are more than just a few years ago. How can we rely on them! However, how dare they argue with xiaowenge, they can only kowtow and beg for mercy, hoping to make xiaowenge calm down and don''t put fire on them. "Oh! My uncle is here, too But yeluguanya in the room still had a frivolous tone, and even there were a few women''s panting sounds in his words. Obviously, this ridiculous second prince is still doing some of his favorite things at the moment. And Yelv Guangya''s voice didn''t stop. He continued: "since uncle is here, my nephew must let the lady of baihualou pick some beauties for my uncle and treat him well! My uncle works for the state affairs every day. I should have come here to relax! Ha ha ha ha! hold it! Uncle! You go to find the pimp and pick the beauty yourself! Nephew, nephew is busy here! Ha ha ha Xiao Wenge''s face was white with anger at the moment, and his shoulders even trembled. Even when he went south to see Yelv Guangyan and Yelv Guanghao quarreling outside the city, he was not as angry as he is now. Immediately, Xiao Wenge roared: "Guangya! When are you going to make a fool of yourself! Don''t you know that the Liao people are in such a crisis? Your third brother was stabbed seriously! Your elder brother is accused in the court every day! Now that your father is in a state of anxiety, you should still be such a fool! " At this time, Yelv Guangmeng, who was just too angry to speak, began to persuade him: "uncle! Don''t be angry, don''t be angry The tone of Yelv Guangmeng''s speech to xiaowenge is unprecedented gentle. It can be seen that Yelv Guangmeng is not cold to everyone. In those days, Xiao Wang said, "you have the right to inherit your father''s court, and you have a little bit of consolation! But I can only blame you for being too naughty at that time. Otherwise, would your father treat you like this? What''s more, you are a descendant of the Yelu family of the Liao royal family. You have a heavy responsibility to protect the royal family of the Liao nationality. Now there is a crisis in the Liao nationality. As a prince, you have the responsibility to step forward! " After Xiao Wenge had finished a great deal of truth, he heard that Yelu Guangya in the room did not speak any more, but he thought that Yelv Guangya had been moved by himself. Even if he continued to persuade him, "Guangya! This is also an opportunity for you! If you can stand up at this time and make a contribution to the Liao nationality, it will prove that you are meritorious to our Liao nationality. At that time, your father and King will be able to restore your inheritance to the throne! With your intelligence and wisdom when you were a child, you can inherit your father''s position and become the king of Liao nationalityXiao Wenge simply induced him to take advantage of the throne and tried to persuade Yelv Guangya, a prodigal son, to turn back. After saying this, Yelv Guangya still did not answer. However, Xiao Wenge was happy in his heart, and secretly said that there was hope. Maybe Yelv Guangya had been moved by his own words. When he was about to make further efforts, a sharp and high woman''s cry came from the room. There was a little excitement and joy in the voice. Xiao Wenge was not a child who didn''t understand human affairs. How could he not recognize the sound? His face turned dark as soon as he got better. Dare to say something about yourself here. Yelv Guangya was totally ignored and didn''t listen to it at all! Meanwhile, the pro guards and soldiers nearby also looked at each other, and the two princes did too much. Xiao Wenge was the Grand Uncle of the state and an important official in the Liao Dynasty! If you don''t listen to him, you still do that when he is talking. That''s not adding fuel to the fire! "Hoo Hoo! You little whore, I''m lucky I''m good at it, or I''ll be unfair to you! " From the room, Yelv Guangya''s frivolous voice sounded again. Obviously, he said to the beautiful woman beside him. But then the voice increased a little, but he said to Xiao Wenge outside the room: "uncle! I have never paid much attention to this throne. When my father deprived me of the throne, I didn''t care! Don''t come to me again for this kind of trouble! Naturally, my two good brothers will fight for the throne. Why should I join in! Come on, come on! Beauty! Let''s have a second round Yelv Guangya''s last words called out, and a woman''s tender laughter rang out again. At the moment, Xiao Wenge''s face was no longer angry. Instead, he was completely disappointed. Perhaps, from the beginning, he did not hold much hope. Even with a long sigh, Yelu Guangmeng in the big sedan chair may have seen the disappointment on Xiao Wenge''s face, and said, "uncle, don''t be angry! Maybe let me try to persuade my second brother. Maybe I can change my mind! " Although Yelv Guangmeng said so, she was obviously not confident in her tone. It seems that she has no hope of persuading Yelu Guangya to change her ways. Xiao Wenge turned his head and looked at the sedan chair with a wry smile. He shook his head and said, "well, princess, don''t worry about this loser any more! It''s too hard for the princess to come back from the Jin nationality yesterday. It''s too hard for her to come back to this kind of filthy place again today. It''s better to go back to the palace earlier and have a rest. " After that, Xiao Wenge was more and more disappointed when he looked at the sedan chair. What a pity! Yelu Guangmeng is smart and diligent, but she is a daughter. Otherwise, Yelu Guangmeng is more suitable to be the king of Liao nationality than her brothers! Thinking of this, Xiao Wenge shook his head again. What''s the meaning of doing this kind of meaningless imagination. There has been a lot of trouble in the court these days. Originally, he wanted yeluguangya to help the king suppress the uneasy atmosphere in the court hall as a prince, but he didn''t expect to come back disappointed. Now only a few new doctors can be expected to cure Yelv Guanghao''s listing and let Yelv Guanghao recover as soon as possible! As long as Yelu Guanghao recovers, his guilt will be reduced a lot. At that time, the king will have an excuse to let yeluguangyan get rid of his crime, and it will not be difficult to revive the Liao nationality. Thinking of this, Xiaowen Pavilion is facing Yelu Guangmeng who came to the same goal in the big sedan chair and said: "Princess! I''m leaving first! In this filthy place, the princess''s golden body is not suitable for a long time. Xiao Xian, take the princess away soon The last word of Xiao Wenge was to Xiao Xian, the commander of the pro guard army. Of course, Xiao Xian also understood the meaning of xiaowenge, but he is now the guard of Yelv Guangmeng, and everything should be done according to Yelv Guangmeng''s orders. Yelv Guangmeng sighed a long way and said, "what my uncle said is very true, Xiao Xian! Let''s go Yelv Guangmeng''s words, like Xiao Wenge, are full of disappointment and helplessness. Chapter 802 Before Yang Ren arrived at Yang''s house, the soldiers of Yang''s house seized Yang Bai, who was still drunk and confused, as soon as he heard that Yang Song was dead, and sent him to the generals who surrounded Yang Ren''s house. Yang Ren directly used cold water to wake Yang Bai. Yang Bai was not clear about the situation at the beginning. After seeing the head of Yang Song brought by Yang Ren, Yang googlen was scared to the ground. Even if he gave out the names of all the officials who had colluded with Yang Song. Yang Ren escorts Yang Bai one by one to catch, and immediately the whole city of Hanzhong Yang Song all caught a clean. Yang Song has been in Hanzhong for many years, and he has no idea how many accomplices there are. In the end, even the prison of Hanzhong city government office can not be detained. Only when the rest is sent to the military camp can they be cleaned up. Of course, Yang Bai is also kept in the barracks and kept under strict custody. However, it is worth mentioning that a large amount of property was seized from Yang''s residence in recent years, even more than the total amount of taxes in the three years of Hanzhong. It can be seen how Yang Song searched for property. After a whole day and night of elimination, although it was to arrest the young brothers'' accomplices, but it also made the people in Hanzhong City in danger. Hanzhong City, which was not easy to recover a little anger, became desolate again. On the third day after the city had just been cleaned up, the soldiers at the head of the city were still dozing off. Suddenly, the tired soldiers were awakened by the bursts of vibration under their feet. All the soldiers raised their heads and looked out of the city. All of them suddenly changed their faces. A soldier who seemed to be the leader of the city said to his subordinates: "hurry up! Come on! Go and tell Shijun and General Yang! Go When the man ran down the city in a hurry, the soldiers at the head of the city turned to look out of the city again. They saw a large number of people and horses pouring out of the city. They held high two flags in the middle of the army. These two flags were seen by these soldiers not long ago. On one side, it says "jiangdongshan sword camp", while on the other side it says "dragon General Chen"! In the wing room of the back garden of ZhangFu. Since Zhang Lu put Yanpu on his couch, he has never moved Yanpu, and Zhang Lu has been guarding Yan Pu. After the medical officer''s timely diagnosis, Yan Pu''s life was finally saved, but Yan Pu lost too much blood and needed to take a good rest. As for Yan Pu''s arm, according to the medical skills of this era, it could not be preserved. For this matter, Zhang Lu still keeps Zhang Wei in prison. As for Yang Bai and other members of the Yang brothers, they were beheaded by Zhang Lu. Yanpu woke up the next day and was relieved to learn that Zhang Lu had been saved. At this time, Zhang Lu was talking with Yan Pu about the reconstruction of Hanzhong. At this time, Yang Ren suddenly knocked on the door of the house and said, "Shijun! Not good! An enemy is coming "Enemy!" Zhang Lu immediately stood up and looked at Yang Ren in surprise. Yan Pu, who was lying on the couch, frowned, but said weakly: "General Yang, if I have not guessed wrong, it should be the Dongwu army?" Yang Ren looked at Yan Pu in surprise, nodded and said, "Lord Yan guessed well. It''s really the Soochow army that came some time ago!" Yan Pu sighed. He turned his head and said to Zhang Lu, "Shijun, I don''t know if Shijun is willing to listen to me." After the rebellion of the Yang brothers, Zhang Lu had complete trust in Yanpu, and immediately nodded to Yan Pu and said, "please tell me what you have! Zhang must comply Yan Pu sat up with difficulty and directly worshipped Zhang Luyi on the couch and said, "for the sake of the people in Hanzhong and for the survival of Shijun''s doctrine, my subordinates implore Shijun to open the city and surrender!" "What!" Zhang Lu didn''t make a statement yet. Yang Ren took a few steps to exclaim. Zhang Lu waved his hand to stop Yang Ren, turned his head to help Yan Pu and asked, "Sir, can you tell me why you propose to open the city and surrender?" After just a few movements, Yan Pu, who was already very weak, turned pale. He straightened up and replied to Zhang Lu: "Shijun! This rebellion of the Yang brothers has been proved to have been directed by Dong min of Chang''an. Now, the division King''s eradication of the Yang brothers has greatly offended Dong min of Chang''an. Now Qishan has fallen into the hands of Dong min. for Dong min, there is no barrier in Hanzhong. Dong min can send troops to capture Hanzhong at any time. In today''s world, only Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty can compete with Dong min. only by relying on this Sun Jian can Shijun save his life! If Shijun and Dongwu fight to the end, even if they can defeat the invading Dongwu army this time, there are at least one million troops in Dongwu. I''m afraid to send troops to come. Even if Shijun is mobilizing the people in Hanzhong, he is not the opponent of Dongwu! " Yang Ren couldn''t help but ask, "Lord Yan, we had a battle with the Dongwu army before! They also beat the Dongwu army to flee! Did we not offend Soochow? Now the Dongwu army must hold a grudge against us. If we surrender, will there be any better? " Yan Pu shook his head with a wry smile and said, "in the previous battle, it was not so much that we defeated the Dongwu army, but that the Dongwu army withdrew temporarily in order to avoid casualties. The fighting capacity of the Dongwu army is extremely strong in the world. Although the Hanzhong army and hundreds of thousands of civilians occupy an advantage in number, if the Dongwu army really wants to fight hard, it will definitely win the final victory! As for the hatred you said, if the Dongwu army withdrew from Jiangdong, I would be worried. However, the Soochow army has directly attacked us, which proves that the commander-in-chief of this army is a wise man, and that a truly intelligent man will not hold a grudge against this matter. "Zhang Lu nodded, but the expression on his face was complicated. Finally, he seemed to have made a very difficult decision. He turned to Yang Ren and said, "General Yang! You will come to the city and pass my general orders! We, Kaesong, surrender When he said the last four words, Zhang Lu was full of remorse. As a overlord, he wanted to open the city to surrender. For him, it was a great humiliation. Although Yang Ren had some opinions, he absolutely obeyed Zhang Lu''s orders. Immediately Yang Ren hugged Zhang Lu and turned to convey Zhang Lu''s military orders. Yan Pu looked at Zhang Lu happily and said, "thank you very much." Zhang Lu quickly helped Yanpu to lie down and let him lie down. He said with a smile, "I believe what you said now. Even if I can''t be an official this time, I''ll be a rich man with my husband." Outside the city gate, Chen Ren, Gan Ning, Lu Meng and He Qi had stopped outside Hanzhong city with 30000 mountain swords, but Chen Ren did not stop the advance of Shandao camp. Gan Ning and other three people all looked at Chen Ren strangely. They didn''t know what medicine Chen Ren sold in the gourd. Chen Ren said with a smile: "don''t worry. Since the city of Hanzhong has found us, there is no difference between us a moment earlier and a moment later. However, I have a premonition that we will easily win in the capture of Hanzhong this time." "Easy?" Gan Ning said with a smile, "Zici! Don''t forget that you were driven away from here a few days ago! You expect them to surrender this time? Whoa ha ha ha ha Just as Ganning looked up to the sky and laughed, a loud noise suddenly stopped Ganning''s laughter. Ganning turned his head and looked at it, and saw that the gate of Hanzhong City was slowly opening. Gan Ning''s smile suddenly turned into a look of surprise. He looked at the crowd coming out of the gate with disbelief. It was obvious that it was not the team that came out of the city to meet the enemy. It was Yang Ren, a general of Hanzhong, who led the team out of the city. With a group of soldiers on foot and no weapons in their hands, they went straight to the front of Chen Ren''s army. Looking at Chen Ren riding on dark clouds and snowing, he had a meeting outside Hanzhong City. He knew that he was the commander-in-chief of the Soochow army. He bit his teeth and bowed down to Chen Ren with humiliation and said, "Hanzhong Zhonglang will send Yang Ren to the city in accordance with the order of Hanzhong prefect Zhang Lu." It was certain that Hanzhong city had really surrendered. Gan Ning had nothing to say. Although he wanted to seize the Hanzhong general in front of him, he asked why he had surrendered without even fighting. However, as a general of Soochow, Gan Ning finally knew his identity and resisted the desire without opening his mouth. Chen Ren is facing Gan Ning is very proud of a smile, turned over and dismounted, went to Yang Ren in front of his hands, he will help Yang Ren up. He said to Yang Ren: "Zhang Shijun can understand the great righteousness and think about the hundreds of thousands of people in Hanzhong City. That''s really great!" Since Chen Ren just raised his strength, Yang Ren was surprised by Chen Ren''s strength. He looked at Chen Ren''s figure and then looked at the two flags behind him. Yang Ren subconsciously recalled some hearsay he had heard before. He looked at Chen Ren in surprise and asked, "this general, but Chen Ren, the Dragon general known as the first general in the world?" Chen Ren said with a smile: "I am Chen Ren! However, this dragon general is not worthy of being called the first general in the world After that Gan Ning actually turned up white eyes, dare not be? You''ve embroidered the brand of dragon general on your own flag. There''s nothing you can''t do. Yang Ren suddenly had a cold sweat on his forehead. Before that, he still wanted to defend according to the city, but he didn''t expect that the opponent was Chen Ren, the Dragon general! Considering Chen Ren''s past achievements, Yang Ren can''t help but shiver. No wonder that he was able to kill Yang ang, who has always been famous for his bravery, with one shot on that day. Yang Ren quickly worshipped Chen Ren and said, "it turns out that Chen Dadu governor! I''ve heard a lot about you at the end of the day! Please forgive me "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren looked up at the sky and said with a laugh: "the general is joking. The day before yesterday, each is his own master. What is the fault of the general! Now the general joins Zhang Shijun to join Marquis Wu, and Chen is his colleague. In the future, he will ask the general to take care of him. " Chapter 803 It turned out that Li Yuanhe and yeluguangya had just killed each other in the room, but in fact, it was just a few minutes'' work. Before the soldiers and guards outside the room had time to rush into the room, they saw yeluguanya jump out. Then, he saw a silver light, and yeluguanya fell to the ground with a machete in his thigh. Although they didn''t know the twists and turns, they immediately carried him to the back to protect him out of the responsibility of protecting him, but they didn''t know the condition of his injury, so they didn''t dare to pull out the machete easily. In any case, yeluguangya was finally rescued. What they had to do next was to capture and bring to justice the assassin who had assassinated the prince of the Liao nationality twice in a row! Immediately, led by Yelv Guangya''s own soldiers, all the Liao soldiers fiercely killed Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe, of course, would not see himself besieged. Seeing those Liao soldiers rushing up, Li Yuanhe turned around and jumped into the room again. Naturally, those Liao soldiers would not let Li Yuanhe off because of this. At the moment, they would rush to the door and drill through the window. All of a sudden, they followed up five or six soldiers, and the rest of the Liao soldiers were still rushing into the room. Li Yuan and the first thing he wanted to do was to see if there was anything that could be used as weapons. But this room was originally designed for the pleasure of whoring clients. How could weapons be prepared? Seeing that the Liao soldiers had already chased into the room, Li Yuanhe could only face these enemies empty handed. One sidestepped to avoid the attack of a personal soldier. Li Yuanhe grasped the hand of the soldier holding the knife with his backhand, trying to seize the weapon from the enemy''s hand when he assassinated Yelu Guanghao on the same day. However, unexpectedly, seeing Li Yuanhe grasping his wrist, the soldier guessed what Li Yuanhe wanted to do. However, regardless of the pain from his hands, he gritted his teeth and refused to let go. The other soldiers on the side would not sit by and watch Li Yuanhe do what he wanted. They immediately raised their swords and chopped at Li Yuanhe. However, Li Yuanhe only raised his legs, that is, he kicked the soldiers who were not willing to defend, and rolled on the ground to avoid the attack of other relatives. Li Yuanhe grabbed the edge of the bed and roared: "get up for me!" he said Unexpectedly, the bed was forced to lift up, according to the surrounding is a wave, directly toward one of the directions on the past. Not to mention, this throw also played a role in driving back the soldiers who had surrounded them. Three of them were hit by Li Yuanhe''s bed. They spat blood and flew into the wall, but they ruined the exquisite spring palace pictures on the wall. Taking advantage of this time, Li Yuan and his eyes lit up, they rolled in that direction, arrived at those soldiers who spit blood, and directly picked up their machetes. With the weapons in his hand, Li Yuanhe''s heart was a little stable. Facing the soldiers who had surrounded him again, Li Yuanhe put the machete across his chest, saw the sword''s posture of the one who rushed in front of him, and raised his sword to block it. In fact, before the operation, Li Yuanhe had already contacted the usage of the machete, so this time it would not be as difficult to use this machete as last time. The machete flashed several silver lights in front of Li Yuanhe, which could block the attack of those soldiers in front of him. Li Yuanhe even took time to make a counterattack once or twice and cut down several of his relatives to the ground. At this time, Li Yuanhe suddenly felt his feet sink and looked down. However, one of his family members who had been injured by Li Yuanhe''s bed had calmed down and even stretched out his hands to grasp Li Yuanhe''s feet and ankles. The soldier with red eyes yelled, "kill him! Kill him Li Yuanhe''s feet were restrained, which naturally made it inconvenient for him to move. Meanwhile, his relatives left two holes in his arms and thighs. Bearing the pain, Li Yuanhe first forced the soldiers to retreat with a knife, and then directly cut off the two hands that held their ankles with their backhand. The soldier who lost his two hands screamed and fainted. However, the other two soldiers who were lying on the ground immediately rushed forward, one left and one right, wrapped around Li Yuanhe and directly clasped his arms. "Damn it! Let go Li Yuanhe roared and swung left and right several times, but they couldn''t get rid of the two soldiers. Their faces were full of fortitude. Their arms were wrapped around Li Yuanhe, and their hands were tightly clasped. Li Yuanhe was not willing to let go of them. And the other relatives saw, but also just a little bit stunned for a moment, it is again to take a knife at Li Yuanhe and the two soldiers in person. Although most of the knives fell on their comrades in arms, Li Yuanhe could not help being chopped a few times. But even so, the two soldiers still held Li Yuanhe to death, but they refused to let go. With more and more knife wounds on their bodies, the two soldiers also began to spit blood, but their eyes were red with blood, staring at Li Yuanhe, which meant to die with Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe was in a hurry. Although he had killed many of his relatives before, more and more Liao soldiers broke into the room from the outside. In this way, Li Yuanhe had to die. However, the two soldiers couldn''t get rid of them, and their bodies were close to themselves, and he couldn''t cut the arms of the two soldiers. Seeing the Liao soldiers roaring in through the doors and windows, Li Yuanhe killed red eye, and directly pressed the body of the soldier lying on his left. He roared and ran into the door.With that soldier''s body as a cover, Li Yuanhe didn''t care about the attack of the Liao soldiers in front of him, but the attack from both sides was troublesome. However, he didn''t care so much about it. He made a lot of cuts in his body with the blade, but Li Yuanhe was gripping his teeth and rushing forward against the Liao soldiers in front of him. "Ah!" Li Yuanhe, with several famous liaobing soldiers, rushed out. At this time, the soldier holding Li Yuanhe couldn''t eat. He screamed and slid down from Li Yuanhe. After releasing one hand, Li Yuanhe shook his hand and grabbed the hair on another soldier''s head. He pulled the scalp off the soldier''s head. His head was covered with blood! The soldier screamed and let go of Li Yuanhe''s other hand. Although he finally liberated his two hands, Li Yuanhe also paid a lot of money. Just when he just rushed out of the room against those soldiers, he was stabbed more than ten times. At the moment, Li Yuanhe has become a bloody man, his body is full of his own blood and the enemy''s blood. Although the Liao soldiers around him are also soldiers who have experienced the battlefield for a long time, we can not help but feel a shiver in his heart when we see Li Yuanhe''s appearance. However, it was only a short moment. Those Liao soldiers killed them again. This time, Xiao Xian and other related guards rushed up at the same time. In the past, those close soldiers were no worse than those of Yelv Guanghao. Now Xiao Xian and other pro guards were more powerful. Surrounded by these people, Li Yuanhe felt a bit more pressure. When Xiao Xian looked at the assassin fighting hard in front of him, he could not help but admire himself. He was surrounded by so many family soldiers. If it was him, he would have been captured. However, the assassin in front of him was able to continue to resist. It can be seen that this man''s skill is far better than himself. If it was not for the hostile relationship, Xiao Xian would really like to take such a warrior and have a good drink. In any case, Xiao Xian''s task now is to take down the assassin. Even when he mentioned the machete, he jumped forward and cried out: "all get out of my way! Let me catch him Although Xiao Xian thinks that his skill is inferior to this assassin, the other party is already injured. Xiao Xian is also a real warrior. His self-esteem does not allow him to cheat more than he does. As the commander of the pro guards, Xiao Xian did not dare to disobey his orders. As for the soldiers, Yelv Guangya is no longer here, and Xiao Wenge, the highest officer on the scene, has not spoken. Naturally, they have to listen to Xiao Xian and move aside. After the landing of Xiao Xian, the surrounding Pro soldiers and pro guards formed a circle for Xiao Xian and Li Yuanhe, which provided a place for them to fight. Li Yuanhe was still waiting to fight with Liao soldiers, but suddenly he found that there was no one around him. He was stunned. He put his hand on his face and wiped off a handful of blood. When he looked around, he found that there was only one enemy standing around him. Looking at the other side''s posture, Li Yuanhe immediately understood the other party''s intention, dare to challenge him! In the face of challenges, Li Yuanhe never flinched back. Moreover, he just hid behind xiaowenge. Although he did not see the ability of Liao general in front of him, he also knew that the opponent''s skill was not weak. Li Yuanhe was excited when he was about to compete with a strong man. A trace of fire flashed in his eyes. Even when he held the machete tightly in his hands and held it in front of his chest, he was staring at Xiao Xian in front of him. Xiao Xian was also calm, holding the knife in one hand and pointing at Li Yuanhe, he took a step forward and put forward a posture of confronting. Just now, there was still a killing noise, but in a flash, all the people around were quiet. They were all absorbed in looking at the two people in the center. They were afraid that they would miss a moment and the war would start soon! Chapter 804 Hearing Dong min''s question, Li Ru shook his head and said, "prime minister, in fact, it can''t be said that there is no harvest. This southern expedition has not only made this elite division of the eastern Wu Kingdom lose their troops at a loss. More importantly, we have occupied the natural danger of Qishan! With the natural danger of Qishan mountain, even if the eastern Wu captured Hanzhong, it would be safe for us. The prime minister only needs to send a team of men and horses to guard the xiegu and Ziwu Valley respectively, and then we can have peace of mind. " Dong min nodded, but his face was better. He turned his head and said to fan Hou, who was still there secretly, he said, "fan Hou! Now that you are in charge of Qizhou, let''s hand over the task to the commander-in-chief of Qizhou. " "Here it is Although fan Hou didn''t want to leave Chang''an very much, it was Dong min''s order after all. Besides, he was also the leader of the army, so he should give the order. Li Ru could not help but frown at Dong min''s order. Didn''t this aggravate the dissatisfaction of the Bingzhou army? However, thinking about Dong min''s attitude towards himself, I''m afraid Dong min would not listen to his advice if he came forward at this time. However, the Bingzhou army didn''t set out so soon. We''d better take advantage of these days to close the relationship with Dong min and talk about this matter again. Thinking of this, Li Ru stopped talking. The next day, in Gao Shun''s house, Gao shunben practiced sabre in his backyard. In the Bingzhou army, Gao Shun''s martial arts are not good. For example, Zhang Liao is much younger than Gao Shun, but his martial arts are much higher than Gao Shun''s. Although Gao Shun is quiet in his daily life, he still has some pride as a martial artist. Every day, Gao Shun spends a lot of time in his martial arts practice. After practicing a set of sabre techniques, Gao Shun took over the sweat towel handed by his soldiers and wiped the sweat on his face. At this time, a sergeant rushed to the backyard and said, "general! General Zhang Liao has an urgent matter to see you! " Gao Shun''s eyes suddenly lit up. Zhang Liao suddenly came to him for something urgent. Gao Shun guessed that Zhang Liao must have come for what he told him yesterday. Immediately, Gao Shun dropped his towel and rushed to the front hall. As soon as he entered the front hall, he saw Zhang Liao walking around anxiously in the front hall. Seeing Gao Shun coming in, Zhang Liao immediately walked towards Gao Shun and said, "General Gao!" Gao Shun quickly raised Zhang Liao''s arms and asked Zhang Liao, "General Zhang doesn''t need to be polite. But general Zhang has found out the death of marquis Wen?" Hearing Gao Shun mention this, Zhang Liao''s eyes turned red. He said to Gao Shun excitedly: "General Gao! Wen Hou''s death is indeed a problem! It can be said that Wen Hou was killed by Li Ru! " "What!" When Gao Shun heard Zhang Liao say this, his eyes immediately glared at him, and his body suddenly burst out with endless killing intention. However, Gao Shun, who has always been steady, still tries to suppress his impulse, and pulls Zhang Liao to the seat in the front hall and says, "come on! General Zhang! He sat down and said, "how did Wen Hou get killed by Li ru?" Zhang Liao also suppressed his inner excitement and took a slow approach to Gao Shun. It turned out that Zhang Liao once rescued an officer of the Xiliang army on the way to Chang''an. The officer was under Li''s account. This time when he went to Hanzhong, the officer also followed him. When Lv Bu died, he was behind him, so he knew the whole process. After that, Li Zhen also discussed this matter with Guo Si in his own army account, and analyzed Li Ru''s mind thoroughly, which was also heard by the officer. This time, Zhang Liao went to ask him about the cause of Lv Bu''s death. At first, the officer was still squeaky. Finally, seeing that Zhang Liao had saved his life, he told Zhang Liao the whole story. Listening to Zhang Liao recount the whole thing, especially when it comes to the analysis of Li Ru''s mind by Li Zhen and Guo Si, Gao Shun can''t help but clap it on the wine table in front of him and smashes the table directly. Gao Shun raised his eyes to the sky and roared, "Li Ru, a dog thief! I swear to kill you Zhang Liao also suddenly stood up and said to Gao Shun, "General Gao! What do you say? We can''t wait to see Wen Hou being killed like this, and still ignore it! " At this time, another Sergeant walked into the front hall. He was stunned when he saw the situation in the hall, but he still held his fist and said to Gao Shun, "general! General Zang Ba, general Hao Meng, general Cao Xing, general Hou Cheng, general Song Xian and general Wei Xu come to see you! " Gao Shun and Zhang Liao looked at each other. They didn''t know why the six men came to Gao Shun at the same time. Gao Shun immediately said to the sergeant, "please come quickly!" "Here it is The sergeant bowed his head and drank, then turned to meet the six generals. After a while, he saw Zang Ba and other six generals coming in angrily. However, seeing Zhang Liao also in the front hall, they were all stunned. Then they clasped fists toward them. Hou Cheng said to Gao Shun and Zhang Liao, "General Gao! General Zhang! Are you also discussing that here? " Gao Shun and Zhang Liao looked at each other. Zhang Liao asked, "general Hou, what are you talking about?" Wei Xuyi called out: "why don''t you two know! Yesterday, the prime minister issued an order. From today on, all our Bingzhou troops will be under the command of Fanju, and at the same time, he will take them to Qishan to guard them! " When he said this, Wei Xu''s face was full of anger, while the other five people''s faces were not much better.When Gao Shun and Zhang Liao heard this, their faces suddenly became gloomy. Zhang Liao said with a cold hum: "this is Dong min putting the reins on our Bingzhou army. I''m afraid we won''t obey." After knowing the cause of Lv Bu''s death, Zhang Liao was also extremely resentful of Dong min, so he even called Dong min by his name instead of the prime minister. Zang Ba immediately recognized the meaning of Zhang Liao''s words. He looked at Zhang Liao strangely. Gao Shunchao nodded to Zhang Liao, indicating that Zhang Liao would tell Zang Ba and others about the cause of Lv Bu''s death. Zhang Liao stood like this and repeated what he had just said to Gao Shun. Finally, he said, "although Marquis Wen was killed by Chen Ren in the duel, if Li Ru did not temporarily withdraw the army that followed him, even if he was defeated by Chen Ren, he would have a chance to withdraw back to the barracks. It was Hou Wen who was killed by Hou Wen. It can be seen that although it was Chen Ren who killed Wen Hou, Li Ru was the real murderer who killed him! " After listening to Zhang Liao''s speech, the six Bingzhou generals were filled with indignation. They all scolded Li Ru in a dirty way, and had no respect for Dong Minna, who maintained Li Ru. Zhang Liao saw that the scene was a little chaotic, so he waved his hand to the generals to calm down and said to Gao Shun, "General Gao! Now our Bingzhou army has the highest rank in your army. Now Dong Min has put his mind on us! Go ahead, please. What should we do? " When he said this, the other six also looked at Gao Shun. A cold light flashed in Gao Shun''s eyes. Then he went to the front hall door and looked out of the door. He clapped his hands and called in a few sergeants. He said, "give me my order. The whole family is under martial law! No one is allowed near the front hall! " "Here it is The sergeants clasped their fists and immediately went to carry out Gao Shun''s orders. Gao Shun waited for the soldiers to be under martial law one by one around the day before yesterday, and then all the doors and windows were closed tightly. Then he turned and waved to the generals and asked them to take their seats. After everyone had sat down, Gao Shun also sat down on his seat and whispered to the generals, "gentlemen! Since Dong is unkind to us and Bingzhou, we should not blame our injustice! How can we wait for death! I don''t know if you can trust someone! " Song Xian''s temper was the most irritable. Gao Shun was so anxious that he immediately said to Gao Shun, "General Gao! Tell me what you can do! Our brothers listen to you Today''s Gao Shun can be said to be somewhat unconventional, unlike the usual reticence. After sweeping around the generals, Gao Shun nodded and agreed with everyone. Gao Shun then continued: "although we already know that Wenhou was killed by the scoundrel Li Ru, Li Ru has always been protected by those Xiliang troops. Although our Bingzhou army is better at fighting than them, the former one is better than the latter The loss of Hangu pass in the first World War was too much, and the Xiliang army in Chang''an city could not be defeated at all! So it''s not proper for us to kill Li Ru now! " What Gao Shun said was true, but when he gave up to avenge Li Ru, the generals were unwilling, so all the generals were silent. Gao Shun seldom measured the earth with Yin and said with a smile: "hum! You might as well think like this. Even if we have a chance to kill Li Ru, but Li Ru killed Wen Hou. Isn''t it too cheap for us to kill him with such a knife? Li Ru''s heart was to keep Dong''s hegemony. If we could destroy the foundation of Dong''s family, wouldn''t it be more painful for Li Ru than to kill him with one knife? What''s more, Li Ru killed Wen Hou, but did those people in Xiliang have no responsibility at all? Does Dong min have no responsibility at all? Only in this way can we be regarded as the real revenge for Wen Hou! " However, Zang Ba frowned and said, "although general Gao is right, you didn''t say that before. We are not enemies of Xiliang army in Chang''an city. We can''t even kill Li Ru. How can we destroy Dong''s hegemony? ¡±When Zang Ba said this, the other generals responded and looked at Gao Shun one after another. They knew that Gao Shun was not a man who aimed at nothing. However, Gao Shun''s eyes kept flashing cold light, and he asked the generals, "gentlemen, what I mean by destroying Dong''s hegemony does not mean to go to war with the Xiliang army now. May I ask you where the foundation of Dong''s hegemony lies? " At this time, the generals are you looking at me, I look at you are no answer, finally have to look at Gao Shun together. Gao Shun put up a cruel smile on his mouth and said: "big, Han, emperor, Emperor!" Chapter 805 Two days later, in the palace of Chang''an City, as always, the garrison of Xiliang army was stationed. However, different from the previous time when Dong Zhuo was alive, when Dong Zhuo was alive, he would sleep in the palace every night, and nearly half of the garrison in Chang''an City would be stationed in the palace. When Dong min took over Dong Zhuo''s position, Dong min did not like Dong Zhuo''s nostalgia for women. He always lived in the prime minister''s office. As a result, the number of garrisons in the palace was much less, and even could be described as rare. Moreover, in order to facilitate the guards, the residence of the ministers was also forced to be arranged around the palace, which was guarded by the garrison of the palace. Although this garrison may be a little less, Dong min is very relieved. After all, Yongzhou is his world, and no one dares to make trouble in his land so far. This night, it seems to be prepared for something special. Don''t talk about the moon in the night sky, even the stars can''t be seen. The palace is dark except for the lights that are bright and dim. In today''s palace of Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, Liu Xie and empress Fu are not the only ones. There are also several ministers standing in front of them. These ministers stood in front of Liu Xie in a row. They were Dong Cheng, a member of the imperial family, Yang Qi, Yang Mi, Yang Mi, Yang Biao, and Zhu. Liu Xie is now an 18-year-old young man with beautiful appearance, but he is somewhat similar to his biological mother, Wang Meiren. No wonder he was loved by his father, Emperor Hanling, and his grandmother, Empress Dowager Dong. It may be that staying in the court all year round, Liu Xie''s face showed some morbid pale, but tonight, Liu Xie''s face is rare to have a trace of flush. "Captain Yang! Is that true? " After all, Liu Xieyu''s face is more calm than that of many years old. Yang Biao arched his hand and said, "reply to your majesty! The news is true! The Bingzhou generals were dissatisfied with Dong min because of Lv Bu''s death. Later, Dong min sent them to Qishan to guard them. Therefore, these Bingzhou generals decided to betray Dong min, and they were willing to take his majesty away from Dong min''s hand! " "Great! Great Liu Xie is now an adult, but his dignity as the son of heaven gradually makes him very dissatisfied with Dong min, who is the ruler of the court. He is always eager to get rid of Dong min''s control. Now I''m very happy to hear Yang Biao say that I really hope to leave Chang''an. The big Si Nong Zhu Chu immediately went forward and said, "your majesty! Although the Bingzhou army did not care for his majesty wholeheartedly, it was still necessary to take advantage of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I have made an agreement with the generals of Bingzhou that they will set off secretly tonight. Please prepare your Majesty''s things. As soon as the Bingzhou army arrives, your majesty can leave Chang''an with you! " Compared with Yang Biao and others, Zhu Zhen was the main general who led the troops to encircle and suppress the Yellow turban rebellion. He had been on the battlefield. In this regard, Liu Xie trusted him more. Liu Xie nodded in a hurry. He just wanted to open his mouth and call for help, but he was stopped by Dong Cheng. "Your majesty! Never Dong Cheng quickly stopped Liu Xie and Fu''s empress, and said, "Your Majesty, the palace police are everywhere in the eyes of the Dong thief. Your Majesty must not be vocal. If you leak the wind, you will be caught by work not completed by the Dong thief." Liu Xie was also a smart man, but he was dazed by the good news. After Dong Cheng reminded him of this, he realized that he took empress Fu to clean it up in person. Some of these things were close to empress Fu. Yang Biao and others were men. Naturally, it was not easy to help. They had to stand at the door to guard for Liu Xie and empress Fu. Not after a while, all of a sudden, I heard Zhu Chu in the door whispering: "who?" "But Mr. Zhu? Zhang Liao, the lower Bingzhou army A dull sound sounded outside the hall, but it was the voice of Zhang Liao. As soon as he heard that it was the Bingzhou army, Zhu Jian opened the door of the hall immediately, and several generals in heavy armor rushed in from outside the hall. They were all full of murderous spirit and stained with blood stains on their armor. The first one was Zhang Liao. "Lord Zhu! Ladies and gentlemen Zhang Liao was in charge of contacting Zhu Zhu before, so he knew him well. He immediately clasped hands with Zhu, then saluted several other ministers, and then asked, "Your Majesty, are you ready?" On hearing this, Zhu immediately turned to Dong Cheng and said, "please come in and see if your majesty is ready." Dong Cheng is a relative of his country. He has less worries than others. He also knows that this is the critical moment. Without much refusal, he turns around and walks quickly into the inner hall. Zhang Liao was a little anxious and said to Zhu: "Lord Zhu! Now most of the garrison in the palace has been cleaned up by our Bingzhou army, and the palace gate has been occupied by us, so we should speed up! Otherwise, it will be discovered by Dong thief for a long time! " Yang Biao suddenly asked, "General Zhang, what about the ministers around the palace?" Zhang Liao nodded and said, "the last general has sent someone to invite him, but some ministers refused to go. In order to avoid leaking information, the last general has killed all the ministers who refused to leave." When he said this, Zhang Liao''s murderous spirit could not help but gush out. It seems that he has killed many people this evening."What!" Yang Qi on one side glared at Zhang Liao and cursed: "you, you, how dare you kill the minister? How dare you Zhang Liao didn''t even look at Yang Qi, but he could see the contempt on his face. Zhu immediately stopped Yang Qi, frowned and said, "Mr. Yang! General Zhang did nothing wrong! The primary purpose of everything is the safety of your majesty. These ministers use the salary of a great man, but now they are greedy for life and afraid of death. What''s the use of them? " Although he was not satisfied with Zhang Liao''s practice, he was a man who had been on the battlefield and was not weak in killing. "Hum!" Seeing that Zhu Ju was also on Zhang Liao''s side, and what Zhu said was also reasonable, Yang Qi gave a cold hum and shook his sleeve. He did not look at Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao looked at the inner hall, frowned and said, "how come you haven''t come out yet?" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Cheng came out of the inner hall with Liu Xie and empress Fu. When Liu Xie and empress Fu saw that they suddenly came out, several generals were shocked. Especially when Queen Fu saw the blood stains on Zhang Liao and others, she immediately shrank behind Liu Xie. Just looking at their clothes, Zhang Liao also knew that they were the emperor and Empress of today. He immediately took his men behind him to worship Liu Xie and empress Fu and said, "please see your majesty! Mother Dong Cheng, who was close to Liu Xie, also introduced to Liu Xie and empress Fu: "don''t be surprised, your majesty and your mother. This is general Zhang Liao of Bingzhou army!" On hearing that he was a general of the Bingzhou army, Liu Xie also knew that he was coming to meet him and escape from Chang''an. He did not care about Zhang Liao''s bloodstain at the moment. He raised Zhang Liao and said, "general, help the Han Dynasty! We can''t help it! " "I dare not!" Zhang Liao stood up with Liu Xie''s hand, bowed his head and clasped his fist and said to Liu Xie, "please leave the palace quickly! The Bingzhou army has taken over outside the palace! " "Good! Good When Liu Xie heard that he could finally leave the cage, Liu Xie couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He took empress Fu behind him and walked quickly outside the hall. Zhang Liao, Zhu Ju and others were all around Liu Xie''s side, protecting Liu Xie from leaving. Walking in the palace, and Liu Xie''s side Bingzhou army more and more, Zhu Jian looked at the body of the palace in surprise. Before they had been in Liu Xie''s bedroom, but they did not hear a sound outside. Unexpectedly, the Bingzhou army killed all the guards, eunuchs and maids in the imperial palace. This kind of fighting capacity really made Zhu Shua''s tongue, and he could not help but expect more about his plan to escape from Chang''an. All the way to the palace gate, the palace gate is already full of people, not only the Bingzhou army, but also a group of ministers with their families. As soon as these ministers saw that Liu Xie came out, they bowed down to Liu Xie one after another, saying long live. The generals of Bingzhou, who were stationed outside the palace gate, could not help frowning. They were obviously dissatisfied with the red tape. Zhang Liao walked quickly to Gao Shun and said, "General Gao! It''s ready! " Gao Shun nodded, waved his big hand, and said, "Your Majesty, please drive!" The soldiers of the Bingzhou army did not have so many generals. They put the emperor and empress on the ready-made carriage, and their rude actions made Zhu Ji and other ministers frown. Yang Qi and Yang Mi couldn''t help but wanted to yell, but they were stopped by Zhu Jian and Yang Biao with bitter faces. Now the Han Dynasty is in the hands of this group of Bingzhou army. If you annoy these soldiers, they will make trouble. "Hou Cheng!" Gao Shun suddenly called Hou Cheng aside and whispered to him, "if we can''t get out of the way when we meet the obstruction of Dong thieves, we will kill both the emperor and the queen!" When he said this, Gao Shun''s eyes twinkled with cold light, which made Hou Chengdu shiver. Hou Cheng was obviously shocked by Gao Shun''s words. He looked at Gao Shun with wide eyes. Gao Shun said grimly: "even if we die, we won''t let Dong thief live well. Once the emperor and empress die, the Dong thief will never be able to get rid of it! At that time, we will be avenged for Wen Hou! " When Hou Cheng heard Gao Shun say this, he immediately clasped his fist at Gao Shun, turned around and walked to the carriage. He turned over and got on the carriage and drove himself. "Drive!" As Hou Cheng drove the carriage, the Bingzhou army also drove the ministers and drove them to the east gate of Chang''an city. The Bingzhou army was good at riding, so the Bingzhou army had always prepared many horses. At this time, they were in good use. The ministers'' horses and carriages were closely following Liu Xie''s, and they were not behind. Chapter 806 Soon they arrived at the east gate. At this time, the gate was also a corpse. Song Xian and Wei Xuzheng led a team of Bingzhou troops to guard the gate. They saw Hou Cheng coming with a carriage. Song Xian said to Wei Xu with a smile: "look at Hou Cheng. Now he has become a horse driver for the emperor." Wei Xu was also laughing. The Bingzhou army were bloody men who fought in the battlefield all the year round. Although it was a critical moment, they still wanted to tell jokes. Of course, the two men quickly ordered the city gate to be opened, and with a cadre of Bingzhou generals and soldiers, they all turned over and rushed out of the gate first, which was also a way for Hou Cheng. After that, Hou Cheng was in a carriage, but he did not care about the bumps of Liu Xie and empress Fu. He quickly passed through the gate of the city, followed by Gongqing, who was driven away by the Bingzhou army. At the back are Gao Shun and Zhang Liao. They look back at Chang''an City and smile at each other. They seem to see Dong min''s furious appearance when he learns that the Han Emperor fled. Then they turn their horses and continue to run with the group ahead. It was not until the Xiliang army, who came to change shifts half an hour later, arrived at the imperial palace. When they reported to Dong min, a whole hour had passed. Just as Gao Shun and Zhang Liao imagined, Dong min was furious when he heard the news. Naturally, Dong min knew the importance of Liu Xie, the emperor of Han Dynasty, to him. Even if he ordered the whole army to pursue him, fan Hou, who had just become the commander of Bingzhou army, was cut with a knife ordered by Dong min, and became the first victim of Dong min''s anger. For a while, Chang''an city suddenly fell into a panic, and countless Xiliang troops poured out of Chang''an city. It can be seen that Dong min''s response was not slow. At this time, the Bingzhou army had just left Chang''an with the emperor of Han and Gongqing. Although the Bingzhou army had prepared horses and carriages, it was still not as fast as those of the Xiliang iron cavalry. So Gao Shun and Zhang Liao were anxious to drive those Gongqing''s troops. According to Gao Shun''s plan, they fled all the way to the East, and their destination was Cao Cao, who had already captured Hedong county. Looking at the world, there are only two people who can resist Dong min. one is Sun Jian of Jiangdong. However, Sun Jian''s Chen Ren killed Lv Bu, and the Bingzhou army would not turn to Sun Jian in any case. The other person left is Cao Cao, who now owns Jizhou, Qingzhou and Yanzhou. Although his strength is not as good as Dong min''s, he is not much different. In addition, Sun Jian is eyeing him. So as long as the Bingzhou army can take the Han emperor to Cao Cao''s territory, there is no need to worry about Dong min''s pursuit. However, although the soldiers and soldiers of the Bingzhou army tried their best to drive these ministers to speed up their pace, the effect was not obvious. How could these ministers, who were usually well respected and well behaved, compare with those of the Bingzhou army who were on horseback every day. They had to endure the insults of Bingzhou soldiers and the pain of their thighs rubbing on the horse''s back. resistance? The corpses discarded by the Bingzhou army along the way is a good example. In the eyes of these soldiers, no matter how high a senior official you are, as long as you dare to make any move, the only thing to greet them is a bright sword. Zhang Liao looked at the Gongqing troops in front of him, frowned and said to Gao Shun: "General Gao! It can''t go on like this! I''m afraid we will be overtaken by the Xiliang army before we cross the Yellow River! " Gao Shun also frowned, the cold light in his eyes flickered, and suddenly asked, "how long do you still have to go to Weinan?" Weinan City is a small city not far away from Chang''an. This plan of Bingzhou army has already calculated this small city. Before greeting the emperor of Han, Gao Shun has sent troops to take the city secretly. Because the town itself has only a few hundred defenders, and Gao Shun has only sent hundreds of troops, so Dong Min has not paid attention to it before. Zhang Liaoxian was stunned, but then he looked back and forth and replied, "if it goes on like this, there will be more than one hour left!" Gao Shun nodded his head, and then said with a black face: "when we arrive in Weinan, we will divide into two ways! We took the Han emperor to continue to march toward Hedong, and ordered a small team to drive these Gongqing to Hangu pass. When we got to the middle of the way, we let the team leave Gongqing and disperse by ourselves! " As soon as Zhang Liao''s eyes turned, he understood immediately and said to Gao Shun, "General Gao means to use these ministers to attract the attention of the Xiliang army? But I''m afraid they won''t be cheated! After all, Dong min''s goal is Han Emperor "Hum!" With a cold smile, Gao Shun said, "even if we can''t lead them, we can at least let the Xiliang army separate some people and horses. Although Emperor Han is their main target, they can''t let go of these ministers! These ministers talk about their loyalty to the Han Dynasty every day. This time I''ll have a good look at whether their loyalty is true or not! " Although Dong min''s reaction was not slow this time, the Xiliang army set out more than an hour later than the Bingzhou army. When the Bingzhou army arrived at Weinan City, the Xiliang army was still more than half an hour away from Weinan City. After a little rest, Gao Shun and Zhang Liao announced their decision when they were ready to continue. All of a sudden, those ministers called out, and Zhu Zhen and others were staring at Gao Shun. They were also very dissatisfied with the decision. Those who can become court ministers are not fools. These ministers immediately guessed Gao Shun''s intention. Although going to Hangu pass is also a way out, and even the Dongwu army stationed there is more powerful than Dong min, but now it is obvious that with the speed of Gongqing, it is impossible to get to Hangu pass in time. Gao Shun''s intention is to send himself to death. Of course, these ministers would not agree.In the twinkling of an eye, these ministers also knew that the iron hearted Bingzhou army had no effect, so they turned to Liu Xie, the emperor of the Han Dynasty. They kowtowed to the emperor one by one with tears and noses. Liu Xie also knows that only by doing so can he hope to get rid of the pursuit of soldiers in Xiliang. However, these princes are also the sons of the Han Dynasty. Moreover, if only such a person went to Cao Cao, would Liu Xie be no different from Dong min? Of course, not all of these ministers were greedy for life or death. They saw an old man with white hair. Suddenly, he walked to the carriage of Liu Xie with a solemn face, saluted Liu Xie respectfully, and then bowed his hand to Liu Xie and said, "your majesty! Old minister, go ahead! May your majesty take care of yourself Then he turned around and took his family to the waiting place designated by the Bingzhou army. When you are in trouble, you can see who is really loyal. Liu Xie''s eyes were full of tears, and he called to the white old man''s back: "Cai Weng! Cai Weng But the old man didn''t look back, so he was there with his family pestle. This is not from the eyes of the old man who frowned Zhang Liao also replied with admiration: "this man is Cai Yong. When Dong Zhuo was here, he took this man and worshipped him as a servant. I can''t imagine that there are such heroes among the scholars! " Gao Shun nodded, but he did not order Cai Yong to be released. Now it is a critical moment of life and death, and he can''t be emotional. With Cai Yong as an example, several other ministers came to Cai Yong''s side without fear. Zhu also paid homage to Liu Xie first, and then went to the ranks of those ministers. Originally, Zhu Zhen was a battlefield for a long time, and his speed was not much slower than that of the Bingzhou army. According to the truth, he could go with Liu Xie to Hedong. But Zhu knew that he had to set an example, otherwise those ministers who were greedy for life and afraid of death would have more excuse to stay here. Zhu''s decision made some ministers give up the idea of seeking help, while the rest of the ministers are still making the final effort. However, Gao Shun''s patience had reached the limit. He winked at the soldiers on the side. Immediately, those soldiers pulled out their swords and cut at those ministers who refused to leave. All of a sudden, blood splashed all over the place, which made Liu Xie, empress Fu and a group of Ministers who had just left. They were pale with fear. After solving these disturbing factors, Gao Shun waved his hand and ordered the army to move on. However, when he was leaving, Gao Shun played a trick. He changed the carriage that Emperor Han had been riding to the minister''s team, but replaced it with an unattractive old carriage. Of course, the purpose was very clear. It was to make the Xiliang army think that the emperor of Han Dynasty was heading for Hangu pass. After about half an hour, the Xiliang army''s pursuers finally arrived at Weinan City. This time, it was Dong min''s three main generals in Chang''an City, Li Min, Guo Si and Yang Feng. After arriving at Weinan City, they found that the Bingzhou army had already left. They were all worried. All three of them were under Dong min''s heart. Naturally, they knew the importance of the Han emperor to Dong min. if he could not capture the Han Emperor, he would certainly not let them go. "General! It''s already clear! After a little rest in the city, the Bingzhou army set out from here half an hour ago! All the way to Hedong, all the way to Hangu pass! " A sergeant sent out to inquire about the situation of the people in Weinan City, half knelt in front of the three generals, clasped their fists and reported the information they had inquired. Hearing the sergeant''s report, the three generals could not help frowning. Li Li said, "the Bingzhou army is divided into two routes. Which way did the emperor of Han go?" Yang Feng suddenly remembered that it seemed that when Emperor Han left Chang''an, he took a royal carriage with him. He immediately asked, "did you ever ask which way a gorgeous carriage went?" The sergeant was stunned and immediately replied, "this is not clear." "Why don''t you go and ask?" Guo Si on one side also understood Yang Feng''s meaning, but because he didn''t think about this problem first, he was a little bit ashamed and angry, and scattered his temper on the sergeant. Chapter 807 By the time the sergeant came back to report, the sky was already beginning to shine. When he learned that there was indeed a luxurious carriage heading due east, that is to say, Hanguguan. Li Shen and Guo Si immediately showed such an expression. After all, from the distance, Weinan City is much closer to Hanguguan than Hedong county. For Bingzhou army eager to escape, Hanguguan must be the best choice. However, Yang Feng frowned tightly. After learning the news, Yang Feng felt something was wrong. If it was an ordinary Bingzhou army, Yang Feng would not think much about it, but there were Gao Shun and Zhang Liao in this army. On the way to Hangu pass, Yang Feng had already seen that the two men''s intelligence was absolutely different from ordinary generals. With the ability of these two people, will they make behaviors that are easy to be guessed? Although Weinan City is close to Hangu pass, it will take a day and a night to get there. With the speed of the Xiliang army, it is estimated that it will be able to catch up in an hour. But Li and Guo Si didn''t think so. When they learned that the carriage had escaped to Hangu pass, they decided that the emperor of Han was on this road, and with a wave of his hand, they would continue to pursue him on this road. Yang Feng immediately said to them, "General Li! General Guo! What about the Bingzhou army that went to Hedong? " Li Shi and Guo Si looked at each other. Guo Si winked at him. Li immediately got to know him and turned to Yang Feng and said, "General Yang! The Bingzhou army going to Hedong must be escorting Gongqing. The general can take a team of men and horses to pursue him. That''s a great achievement To put it bluntly, Li and Guo Si didn''t want Yang Feng to take their credit and take back the emperor of Han. It was a real great achievement. Yang Feng couldn''t see what they were trying to do, but Yang Feng was thinking about what kind of tricks Gao Shun and Zhang Liao were playing, so he didn''t raise any objection. After tens of thousands of people, he took the army to chase Hedong. Li and Guo Si looked at each other and laughed at each other. With the rest of the Xiliang army, they also pursued the direction of Hanguguan. After about an hour, Gao Shun and others have already arrived at Feng Yi''s side of the city. However, in order to avoid extra troubles, Gao Shun decides not to go into the city to rest, but to move on. However, even so, the sound of the horse''s hooves behind him indicates that Gao Shun and the enemy''s pursuers have arrived. Gao Shun and Zhang Liao turned their horses and looked at the rolling dust and a flag with the character of "Yang" behind them. Gao Shun immediately remembered Yang Feng''s figure at Hangu pass on that day. He couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. "Are these the only people?" Gao Shun looked at the tens of thousands of Xiliang troops who came to us. He showed a trace of pride on his face, and then he cried out to his back: "fall into the camp! Line up In order to speed up the pace, starting from Chang''an City, these originally infantry trapped camps were all on horses. Now, with the order of Gao Shun, all the soldiers in the camp turn over and dismount at the same time, and line up in front of Gao Shun. When Zhang Liao saw that there were only less than 50000 people on the other side, he could not help but feel relaxed. Although there are only 20000 soldiers in Bingzhou army, these 20000 people are trapped in the camp! It''s the only camp in the world that can fight with Jiangdong''s Dragon general! Even Hou Cheng, who was in a hurry to get on the way, stopped his carriage to have a good look at the bustle after finding out the situation behind him. Naturally, it was Yang Feng who came. When he saw that the generals stationed in Bingzhou army were Gao Shun and Zhang Liao, the pupils of his eyes shrank. He immediately understood that Emperor Han was in this army. When he saw the rows of Bingzhou soldiers in black armor, Yang Feng''s heart suddenly raised his voice. It seems that not only Emperor Han, but also Gao Shun even put the main force of Bingzhou army here. In Yang Feng''s mind, he can''t help but think of the black armour army under Hangu pass that day, trapped in the camp! But already arrived, there was no reason to retreat back. Yang Fengyi gritted his teeth and met him like this. However, Yang fengke is not so arrogant, and will directly kill him. After all, most of the Xiliang army behind him is also infantry. Riding horses is also for the need of pursuing. In the face of the trapped camp, you''d better dismount to fight. When Gao Shunliang was in front of him, he said to the soldiers! The prime minister has been waiting for you! Why rebel? " Gao Shun gave a cold smile. However, Gao Shun, who was not good at words, did not reply. Instead, Zhang Liao, on the other side, said: "Dong Min has cheated the emperor! Wenhou was killed again! If we and our brothers in Bingzhou don''t fight back, can we just wait for Dong to kill us? Yang Feng! You are Hanchen, too! World food Hanlu! Why help tyrants Yang Feng''s face turned red. When he joined Dong Zhuo, Yang Feng was reluctant to do so, but there was no way. Although Emperor Han was in Dong Zhuo''s hands? It is well known that Dong Zhuo coerces the emperor to order the princes and deceive the monarch. However, Dong Zhuo is a well-known Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Yang Feng to turn to Dong Zhuo. But now that Zhang Liao said this, Yang Feng is also a little ashamed. After all, he is different from Li Zhen and Guo Si. He is an authentic official, and joining Dong Zhuo has really damaged his reputation. Seeing Zhang Liao''s scolding, Yang Feng had such a reaction. Gao Shun''s eyes brightened. He turned his head and said a few words to a soldier behind him. The soldier immediately turned around and ran to the rear. Then Gao Shun came to Zhang Liao and said a few words in his ear, which made Zhang Liao nod again and again. Then Zhang Liao cried out to Yang Feng: "General Yang! I also know that you have no choice but to join Dong thief! Now that the emperor is in the dust, it is time for General Yang to abandon the secret and serve the imperial court! I heard that the general was a meritorious official who helped the imperial court eliminate the Yellow turban. Does the general not want to continue to be loyal to the court? "Every sentence of Zhang Liao hit Yang Feng''s heart, and Yang Feng was quite moved. At this time, Xu Huang, who was behind Yang Feng, drove his horse to Yang Feng and said to Yang Feng, "general! What Zhang Liao said is reasonable! " Yang Feng took a look at Xu Huang and said, "I have the same heart, but as a general under Dong min''s tent, I surrender like this. I''m afraid I will be ridiculed by the world." "General!" Xu Huang said with a straight face: "the general is the general of the Great Han Dynasty. Now the emperor of the Han Dynasty is on the opposite side. What''s wrong with the general''s surrender to the Han Dynasty! What''s more, Dong min''s cronyism only valued their local generals in Xiliang. No matter how good the generals were, they were still an alien! If the general is still under Dong min''s account, I''m afraid that the fate of Lu Bu, the Marquis of the Han River, will be the future of the general! " Xu Huang''s words awakened Yang Feng, but then he turned pale and said to Xu Huang, "but I have a gap with those Bingzhou generals. I''m afraid I can''t do well if I take refuge in the past." Xu was just trying to dissuade him when there was a commotion in the opposite direction. He saw a carriage suddenly driving behind the trapped camp. The chariot driver was Hou Cheng, the general of the Bingzhou army. He heard Hou Cheng yelling: "the son of heaven is here! Don''t see you yet Yang Feng and Xu Huang suddenly changed their faces and looked behind Hou Cheng. The young man standing up slowly was not Liu Xie, the son of the Han Dynasty! Yang Feng and Xu Huang immediately turned over and dismounted from their horses. They knelt down in front of the carriage and called out in a loud voice, "minister! See your majesty Those Xiliang soldiers around Yang Feng were surprised to see Yang Feng. Didn''t they come to catch the emperor of Han? Why did you worship again? "Yang Feng! How dare you betray the prime minister Yang Feng suddenly winked at Xu Huang. Xu Huang nodded, stood up abruptly, played with the axe in his hand, and chopped at the vice general. The assistant general didn''t think that Xu Huang started without saying a word. He had to pull out his sword in a hurry to resist it. However, Xu Huang''s axe could not be stopped by him. The axe cut off the sword directly and cut it off the head of the lieutenant general without stopping. The general was cut into two pieces when he took the man and the horse! Xu Huang shook the axe in his hand, threw the blood stains away, and looked coldly at the Xiliang soldiers around him. These Xiliang soldiers, who could not understand Xu Huang''s meaning, immediately followed Yang Feng and knelt down. Only Xu Huang stood majestically there, just like killing God. Gao Shun and Zhang Liao, of course, understand that Yang Feng is in surrender, and immediately they all look up to the sky and laugh. But the superficial article still had to do. Zhang Liao turned to the trembling Liu Xie and said, "your majesty! General Yang Feng is willing to help his ministers and protect his majesty. " Liu Xie, who did not know what had happened, had come to help himself. He finally recovered some blood on his face, and immediately nodded and said, "good! Good! General Yang deserves to be a minister of the Han Dynasty! When I return to Dongdu, I will reward General Yang well! " "Thank you, your majesty." Yang Feng then took those Xiliang soldiers to stand up and clasped hands with Gao Shun and Zhang Liao, and said, "General Gao! General Zhang! And the generals! In the past, Yang has offended many people. Please don''t blame me! " Originally thought there was going to be a fight, but now it is so easy to resolve. Gao Shun and others will not care about the past. What''s more, the dispute between Yang Feng and Song Xian was just about different opinions on strategy. In daily communication, Yang Feng didn''t offend these Bingzhou generals. Zhang Liao said to Yang Feng with a smile: "General Yang, don''t worry about it! Since General Yang is willing to give up the secret, we will be the common comrades in arms in the future! Don''t worry about the past Yang Feng also knew that Zhang Liao was a good talker, so he immediately bowed to Zhang Liao and others with shame on his face. Gao Shun returned to his former serious face and said, "in this case, let''s March faster! Only when we get to Hedong County as soon as possible, can we really feel at ease "Here it is Chapter 808 It can be said that Gao Shun has successfully solved this problem, but Gongqing has suffered a great crime all the way. Originally thought that these escorted Bingzhou cavalry could protect them to Hangu pass, but they didn''t expect that they had just left for less than 50 Li! Despairingly looking at those who fled Bingzhou cavalry, the helpless ministers had to flee blindly to the front. However, without the help of Bingzhou iron cavalry, these ministers moved more slowly. Therefore, on the other road, before Yang Feng caught up with Gao Shun, Li Zhen and Guo Si had already caught up with the Gongqing team. As soon as they saw this team, Li and Guo Si knew that they had been cheated. How could they not even have a Bingzhou soldier to escort the emperor of Han. What''s more, just now they were smart enough to give Yang Feng the credit of Tianda. When they thought about it, they couldn''t help getting angry. In the face of these troops who had no resistance at all, Li and Guo Si coldly ordered the slaughter. For the Xiliang soldiers, no matter what Royal relatives they were or not, they did not hesitate to raise the butcher''s knife. These ministers are usually well respected. They have never seen such a scene, and they have to flee without their lives. But how can they escape those soldiers who are on horseback all the year round, so a unilateral massacre begins. Among these ministers, the only one who could keep calm was Zhu Ju, who had been fighting in the battlefield. But he was only commanding behind the army. How could he defeat so many fierce soldiers in Xiliang? On the one hand, Zhu Jian cut down the soldiers around him, and on the other hand, he directed some family soldiers around him to help kill the enemy. However, the quality of family soldiers is much worse than that of Xiliang soldiers, and the number of soldiers is getting smaller and smaller. Zhu was worried, but there was no way to do it. However, Zhu''s men slowed down. A soldier from Xiliang seized a gap and threw him off his horse. After rolling on the ground, Zhu Jian cut the Xiliang soldier who was still on him into two pieces and quickly stood up. However, without the help of horses, Zhu had no advantage over the fierce soldiers. Looking at the general who had killed many of their companions before, the soldiers of Xiliang all around rushed towards Zhu Zhen one by one. Although he dodged the killing of a Xiliang soldier in front of him, he didn''t stop behind him. As soon as he felt his vest cool, a piece of knife tip was put out of his stomach. Bearing the pain, Zhu Jian turned to chop, but he had just cut down the soldier who had attacked him, and three or four big knives had been chopped on him. Although Zhu was proud, he could not bear the pain any more, so he knelt on the ground. At this time, the soldiers around again raised their swords and chopped at Zhu Zhu again. Unfortunately, Zhu''s generation of famous general was cut into meat and mud by a group of unknown Xiliang soldiers. Cai Yong, with his white hair, was fighting and retreating with his family members and soldiers. He was nearly sixty years old. His body looked like a middle-aged man with scattered white silk on his head. However, his sword in his hand killed the Xiliang soldiers in front of him. Cai Yong''s skill is surprising. "Master! Let''s go! There are more and more pursuers! " While fighting against Xiliang soldiers, his servants called out to Cai Yong. When he arrived, Cai Yong decisively ordered his servants and his family members to flee to Huashan. The decision to change direction temporarily made Cai Yong''s family not encounter many soldiers in Xiliang, which is the reason why Cai Yong has been able to stick to the present. However, it was obvious that Cai Yong''s good fortune had already ended. After slaughtering most of the princes, Li Xuan finally found these carriages that fled to the South and killed them with a man and horse. "Ha ha ha ha! Who am I talking about? It''s old Cai! " Cai Yong was very famous in Chang''an. After all, he was the literati invited by Dong Zhuo himself. When Dong Zhuo was alive, these generals of Xiliang army met Cai Yong many times. However, after Dong Zhuo''s death, Dong min, who succeeded Dong Zhuo, paid little attention to Cai Yong, and Cai Yong gradually faded out of the eyes of Chang''an people. "Hum!" But Cai Yong did not answer. He stabbed a soldier who wanted to attack him from behind. He turned his head and said to the servant, "take the lady away! Come on "Yes The servant quickly jumped into the carriage, waved the reins, and then drove the carriage to the south of Huashan. Seeing Cai Yong dare to ignore himself in such a situation, Li Li couldn''t help but get angry. Like a whip in his hand, he roared at Xiliang soldiers: "stop that carriage for me! Don''t let one go! " However, since Cai Yong was determined to let his family escape, how could he let these Xiliang soldiers stop him and cut down several soldiers around him with a stroke of his sword. Cai Yong''s body leaped. He jumped several feet away, and stopped directly in front of those Xiliang soldiers who were going to intercept and kill the carriage. Yang Jian then tangled with these soldiers. Li Zhen looked at Cai Yong with some surprise. Although all the men in this era had learned swordsmanship since childhood, Cai Yong''s skill was obviously not the general skill of learning sword. But looking at the carriage that was getting farther and farther away, Li''s surprised expression turned into a haze. He pointed at Cai Yong fiercely and said, "kill me! Kill me! Kill the old man for me Although Cai Yong''s skill is very good, but in front of him is the famous Xiliang army! The difference between the Xiliang army and other armies lies in their ferocity and fearlessness for death. Even in the face of Chen Ren at that time, those soldiers of Xiliang army had never retreated. Now, in the face of Cai Yong, who is over half a hundred years old, and has orders from Li Yi, these Xiliang soldiers are all full of murderous spirit, holding a big knife to cut Cai Yong who is in front of them.Cai Yong probably seldom fought against people, let alone the life and death fight. Looking at these murderous soldiers from Xiliang, he couldn''t help but flash a little panic on his face. But remembering that his family members were behind him, Cai Yong once again raised his sword and killed the soldiers. Facing the soldiers who were in front of him, the sword in Cai Yong''s hand was like a swimming dragon, which passed through the throat of those soldiers, bringing a burst of blood mist. Seeing the death of their companions, the soldiers of Xiliang did not retreat and fear at all. Instead, they were inspired by blood and rushed to kill Cai Yong crazily. All around Cai Yong were surrounded by soldiers of Xiliang, who were holding high swords and cutting at Cai Yong as if they had just killed Zhu. "Drink Cai Yong''s whole body turned around at the same time, and his sword drew a circle around the soldiers around him. All of a sudden, the soldiers spat blood and flew backward. Along with the soldiers behind them, they were knocked back several steps. After finishing this move, Cai Yong obviously exerted too much force. His body was a little weak. He was leaning on his sword with one hand and panting for breath in the same place. Li Liang looked over there and immediately yelled, "this old man has no strength! Don''t hurry up! If you kill the old man, I will be rewarded with great rewards! " When Cai Yong heard Li''s voice, he could not help but smile bitterly on his face. He was right. He really didn''t have much strength. After all, it was the first time that he really fought with others since he was a student. He didn''t master the strength very well. Cai Yong didn''t need to use so much power as he had just done. He just had to kill the soldiers around him. Although he had pushed them back a few steps, his own strength was too much. At this time, Guo Si, who was watching the massacre on the other side, also noticed something was wrong here. He drove his horse and came to see Cai Yong, who was surrounded by soldiers. He was surprised at first, and then said with a sarcastic smile: "brother Li! How to deal with half a hundred old men with such great efforts? " How could he not hear the sarcasm in Guo Si''s words, but he didn''t know how to explain it to Guo Si. Could he tell Guo Si that the old man Cai, who had always been weak and weak, looked like a god bending down today? However, it seems that the old man CAI can''t support him any more. Li Yan looks at Cai Yong with hatred. In his heart, he only blames him for making himself lose face. He would like to cut the old man with gorgeous hair. Looking at the soldiers of Xiliang who were killed again, Cai Yong didn''t want to wait for his death. When he bit his teeth on the tip of his tongue, the intense pain immediately aroused Cai Yong''s strength and raised his sword again. But this time Cai Yong would not stand there waiting for Xiliang soldiers to surround him. Cai Yong leaped forward and began to attack in one direction. Seeing that Cai Yong was so brave, Guo Si, who had just arrived, was shocked. Li Zhen on one side took a look at Guo Si, who was stunned. He could not help but feel a trace of revenge in his heart. But more importantly, he was surprised by Cai Yong''s martial arts. I can''t see Cai Yong running away as soon as the wind blows. He is so fierce that he seems to be above them. However, no matter how powerful Cai Yong was, he was still over 50 years old. Facing more and more enemies around him, Cai Yong''s strength that he had just barely aroused was slowly exhausted. A sword stabbed at the chest of a soldier, who was also fierce. On his deathbed, he still held the sword inserted in his body, but refused to let go. Cai Yong mentioned it several times in a row, but he couldn''t get the sword back from the soldier''s hand. How could the soldiers around them let go of such a good opportunity and have their swords on Cai Yong, who was temporarily unable to move. Cai Yong was chopped by several big knives, and immediately felt that the strength in his body had begun to lose rapidly, and the time around him seemed to have stopped. Cai Yong slowly looked up at the sky, and the sky seemed to have the face that had not been seen for a long time. Cai Yong looked at the face hole and gave a slight smile and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, Yan''er, please!" Chapter 810 Small Chen Yang in the corner of his eyes showed a trace of complacency, but his face is showing a reluctant appearance, took over the small cloth bag. Everyone was amused and surprised. Although the little Chen Yang now pretends to be a little bit green, what a big child he is! It seems that Chen Ren''s son has a promising future! Little Chen Yang can''t wait to untie the small cloth bag, and see that there is a small clay figurine in it. Looking at the shape of the clay figurine carefully, it is somewhat similar to little Chen Yang. "Ha ha ha ha! How beautiful Small Chen Yang immediately chuckled, but a few people on the side listened to it, but a drop of sweat fell on their forehead. This is to praise the clay figurine, or boast that he looks good-looking. Of course, people will not say their mind, watching small Chen Yang simply jumped out of sun CE''s arms, a person squatting on the side, watching the small clay figurine in his hand giggling. However, Ganning was a little dissatisfied, also squatted down the body, calm face to small Chen Yang said: "Yang son! Why did you scold uncle for being stingy when you took it for a while later? You senior brothers have not brought you any gifts, but you don''t say anything? " Sun CE and Zhou Yu were unable to laugh or cry. Gan Ning, who was more than 30 years old, was also the deputy governor of the water army of the Soochow kingdom. In the future, the leader of the water army of the kingdom of Soochow would be a very famous figure. Now they have a quarrel with a three-year-old child. Little Chen Yang turned his small head, blinked and blinked, and his big eyes looked at Gan Ning. Suddenly, his mouth was slightly tilted, which was like the appearance of Chen Ren''s successful treachery in the past. Little Chen Yang said, "Uncle Gan can''t say that! Master Yang and master Yang don''t know the gift very much? Therefore, yang''er has long guessed that master brother and second senior brother must prepare many, many, very good and good gifts for yang''er, but they can''t take them, so they don''t give them to yang''er. Wait for the master brother and the second elder martial brother and dad to finish their business, they will give it to yang''er immediately! If yang''er asks the master brother and the second elder martial brother for a gift now, they can''t take it out. In front of so many uncles and uncles, the master brother and the second elder martial brother have no face! " Little Chen Yang''s left sentence "master brother and second elder martial brother" and the right one "master brother and second martial brother" was stunned and did not rap at all. This time, not only Gan Ning was speechless, but Sun CE and Zhou Yu were also speechless. They had planned to reach into their arms and take out the trinkets for Xiao Chen Yang, and immediately put them back. The meaning of Chen Yang''s words is very clear. Don''t send those simple trinkets. You''d better prepare more good things. Sun Quan, on the other side, is holding his mouth and laughing. He has been exploited by little Chen Yang in recent years. At least half of the salary that Sun Jian gives him every month is for him to buy food and play. If Sun Quan had not been married, he would have been drained by Chen Yang. Now I see that sun CE and Zhou Yu have also tasted their own sufferings, but Sun Quan is somewhat gloating. However, it didn''t matter that Sun Quan snickered, but it fell into the big eyes of Xiao Chen Yang. Xiao Chen Yang immediately turned his eyes and ran to Sun Quan. He looked up at Sun Quan and said, "little second brother! Second brother Sun Quan''s name of "little second brother" has been spread in the official circles of Soochow. Sun Quan is also used to it. However, when he sees little Chen Yang running over, he suddenly feels something bad in his heart. Sun Quan would have been hiding his face and fled. But now almost all the civil and military officials in the Soochow kingdom are here. Sun Quan can''t afford to lose his face. At the moment, he only forced himself to smile, bent down and said to Chen Yang, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother?" Small Chen Yang two small hands behind his back, to Sun Quan said: "little second brother, you said Yang Er has just maintained the face of the master brother and the second elder martial brother. Did you do well?" "Good! Good! Good Drops of sweat, big as peas, trickled down from Sun Quan''s forehead, and only nodded his head. "Since the second younger brother also said yang''er is good, does he want to reward yang''er?" Little Chen Yang glared at Sun Quan. "Good! Good! Ah? " Sun Quan used to place his head and suddenly felt something was wrong. What? Reward? However, it was too late for Sun Quan to repent at this time. Little Chen Yang immediately jumped up and said, "great! Second brother! Thank you Without giving Sun Quan any room to explain, he turned and went to see Bao Bao. But this time it was very respectful. Bao Bao was a close friend of his father. Although Xiao Chen Yang was small, this truth was clear. Sun Quan bent over and looked at Chen Yang''s back with tears and laughter. It seems that the cost of this month will be more tight. The book that he liked a few days ago will not be bought until next month. At this time, Sun Quan also made a secret decision. Next year, he must ask Sun Jian for a transfer. Like sun CE and Zhou Yu, he would not have to be exploited by Chen Yang. In front of Bao Bao Bao, Chen Yang, who was regular, didn''t open his mouth to ask for a gift. However, how could Bao Bao, who loves him, forget Xiao Chen Yang? He took out a beautifully decorated dagger from his arms and handed it to him. Sun CE and others on the side gasped at the sight. This is not an ordinary dagger. On the handle of the dagger, seven colorful gems are inlaid. The scabbard is made of gold, which is obviously incomparable. Sun''s brother and Zhou Yu, who were officials, are well-informed people. Of course, we can see that these seven gemstones are genuine and valuable. It can be seen that this dagger is really precious. Bao Bao Bao gave it to Xiao Chen Yang, a three-year-old boy, without hesitation! However, the dagger seems to have made a button with the scabbard, so don''t worry that Xiao Chen Yang will pull out the dagger and hurt himself."Seven treasures sword!" Pang Ji, who has been watching the bustle with laughter, suddenly exclaimed. Pang Ji, who was working in Luoyang, once saw the legendary treasure of Wang Yun at Wang Yun''s house. When Bao Bao Bao just took it out, Pang Ji just felt a little familiar. After a careful look, he recognized the handed down treasure immediately. Qibao Dao? Everyone in the hall was attracted by the legendary sword. Where did little Chen Yang notice the changes of these people around him? Now all his mind is on this beautiful and exquisite dagger. Children, when they see beautiful things, they always like them. In addition, Bao Bao gives them to Xiao Chen Yang casually. How could Xiao Chen Yang think of such a valuable thing? He happily carried the dagger into his arms, and did not forget to thank Bao Bao. Then there was a clear cry: "Uncle Cheng! Uncle Huang! Uncle Han! Uncle bearded! You haven''t come to see yang''er for a long time! " Obviously, I''ve got enough here, and I''ve paid attention to the four veterans. Pang Ji looked at Bao Bao in surprise. When Pang Ji called out the seven treasures sword, Bao Bao didn''t change his face at all, which means that Bao Bao had already known the origin of the sword. But he still so casually sent out, it can be seen that Bao Bao''s love for little Chen Yang has surpassed the love for ordinary children. I''m afraid Baobao doesn''t treat his children so generously. "Brother Bao! Is that really Qibao Dao? How did you get it? " Sun CE has always been heroic. Although the seven treasure Sabre is precious, it is not enough to let Sun CE linger. Moreover, it is in the hands of his favorite younger martial brother. On the contrary, sun CE is very interested in the process of Bao Bao Bao getting the seven treasure sabre. Bao Bao still had a smile on his face and said faintly, "nothing. At the beginning of this year, there was a group of thieves in Yuzhang city. After I led the troops to eliminate them, I got them from the old nest of the thieves." Although Bao Bao said it lightly at this time, people can also imagine that this precious sword was originally at Dong Zhuo''s place in Chang''an. If he could get this precious sword from Chang''an prime minister''s mansion, he would not be an ordinary thief. People can imagine that Bao Bao absolutely won the sword after a fierce fight with those thieves. "Is this really the legendary seven treasure sword?" Sun Quan''s eyes are shining with stars. Sun Quan is in his mind at this time, but he is thinking how much money can be exchanged for such a precious sword? When the time comes, what classics, Confucianism, any book can be bought down! However, this is not Sun Quan''s greed for the seven treasure sword. In recent years, Sun Quan has been made poor and afraid by Xiao Chen Yang. He is only used to converting treasures into money. There is no way. Although sun Quangui is Sun Jian''s second son, Sun Jian is very strict with their brothers. Before I became an official, the monthly allowance was fixed, which was just a little more than that of ordinary children. After he became an official, Sun Jian cut off Sun Quan''s petty expenses. His monthly income was only a small salary. In this way, he was exploited by Xiao Chen Yang from time to time every month. While he was still smacking his tongue for Bao Bao''s generosity, Chen Yang slipped off Zu Mao''s body with satisfaction, relying on the love of the four veteran generals for little Chen Yang and Bao Bao''s generosity before. How could these four veteran generals lose face in front of the public and even promised a lot of gifts to Xiao Chen Yang. How could Xiao Chen Yang not be satisfied. However, this satisfaction is only aimed at the harvest of the four veteran generals. As soon as Xiao Chen Yang got down from zumao, a pair of big eyes began to look at other people in the hall, looking for his next target. After half a column of incense, Xiao Chen Yang has already walked around the hall. His short shirt is full of gifts from these civil and military officials. Of course, he still has a lot of promises. He is waiting for Chen Yang to come to pick it up next time. "Young! What are you doing here again? " Chapter 811 This bland voice sounded, not only small Chen Yang, but also the whole hall turned to look at the direction of the sound. Dad Little Chen Yang held the gift in his arms in his arms and ran to Chen Ren, who came in with Sun Jian, and opened his hand to Chen Ren. Chen Yi picked up little Chen Yang. The gift weight of Xiao Chen Yang was not light. If Chen Ren was born with divine power, he would not be able to hold him. Chen Ren gently shaved his baby son''s nose and said with a smile, "little bastard! Have you gained a lot? " Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with his father''s bad habit of scraping his nose. Little Chen Yang wrinkled his nose and said, "where is it? Yang''er is preparing toys for his younger brother and sister! " Small Chen Yang or very good for their own greed to find the interface. "Young!" Sun Jian on one side laughed and cried, "why didn''t you go to Uncle sun''s house for so long? Your sister Shangxiang talks about you every day As the eldest son of his best assistant, Sun Jian also liked Xiao Chen Yang very much, which is the reason why Xiao Chen Yang was able to eat all the officials of Soochow to death. But little Chen Yang can''t help but shrink his head. Obviously, he is afraid of sun Shangxiang in Sun Jian''s mouth, which is very rare. Under the double indulgence of Sun Jian and Chen Ren, Xiao Chen Yang has gradually become a hegemon in Jianye. It is only sun Shangxiang, the eldest lady of Sun Jian''s family, who can make Xiao Chen Yang afraid. Looking at Xiao Chen Yang''s appearance, Sun Jian suddenly had an idea in his head. Now his daughter is only nine years old, and is only six years older than Chen Yang. Maybe At the thought of this, Sun Jian looked at Chen Yang''s eyes, which was a good way to attract Chen Ren again! How about a kiss! Immediately Sun Jian touched Chen Yang''s face with a smile and said, "yang''er! Did you say uncle sun brought your sister Shangxiang to play with you in two days Chen Ren, however, obviously felt his precious son trembling in his arms. He immediately gave little Chen Yang a look of iron and steel, and a girl was frightened into this appearance? It''s not promising. But think of the old lady Sun Jian that he also met, Chen Ren is also afraid. A girl can be a little wayward, but Chen Ren has never seen such a tough girl. Ever since Sun Ya Xiang and sun Ya Xiang have never been able to make friends with her daughter. Chen Ren put his baby son on the ground, patted his cerebellar pouch melon and said, "since it is for younger brother and sister, it is not quick to go!" After hearing Sun Jian''s words, I was scared by Sun Jian''s father-in-law! Of course, this is just a small episode. After Sun Jian and Chen Ren, there are naturally Xunzi and Guojia, and other Dongwu think tanks. When the people in the hall saw the Lord coming, they all saluted one after another, and then returned to their seats to do a good job. Sun Jian and Chen Ren also walked into the hall with great strides. Sun Jian sat in the first place, while Chen Ren was still sitting on Sun Jian''s left hand chief. "Gentlemen Sun Jian was the first to open his mouth. Seeing that there were so many talented people under his seat, Sun Jian was in a good mood. He said in a loud voice to the crowd: "today, the Japanese marquis is is calling for the princes to come to Jianye in order to discuss the emperor''s return to Dongdu some time ago. Today, the emperor has escaped from the clutches of Dong thief, which is also a blessing for the great man. However, he is now under the control of Cao Cao. Therefore, we should have some countermeasures. " "Lord!" It turned out that zumao was the first speaker, which surprised both Sun Jian and Chen Ren. However, after the surprise, they immediately became speechless, because what zumao said next was really worthy of his nickname of a savage man. Zumao hugged his fist and said, "if you want to discuss anything else, let me take the army to Dongjun and capture the fat black man of Cao Cao to the Lord!" "Darong!" Seeing his brother''s disgrace here, Cheng Pu couldn''t see his brother''s disgrace, and he was red faced and said, "if you can do this casually, do you still need to invite us to discuss it?" Seeing that zumao was still confused, Xu Shu on the other side explained to him: "general Zu, not to mention that Cao Cao established an alliance with us at the beginning of the year to jointly attack Dong min. If we attack Cao Cao without authorization, we will be ridiculed by the people of the world. We have no faith and no righteousness, and the prestige of the Lord will be greatly reduced! What''s more, the Lord is still a minister of Han Dynasty. The emperor of Han Dynasty is now in the hands of Cao Cao. How can he attack the emperor in the face of the world''s disrespect? " When Xu Shu said this, Sun Jian was also frowning, which was Sun Jian''s biggest worry. Since he captured Jizhou, Cao Cao had already replaced Dong min, who had been crippled by Sun Jian, and became Sun Jian''s biggest enemy. However, Cao Cao''s strength has not reached the level that worries Sun Jian. However, the son of heaven is in Cao Cao''s hands. Sun Jian is not Yuan Shao''s kind of fool. He thinks that he has absolute strength, so he doesn''t pay attention to the emperor. Although Sun Jian now has the strength to sweep the world, it is still the world of Han Dynasty, and it is only a few years since Sun Jian led Jiangdong. Sun Jian is not so easy to replace the position of emperor in Jiangdong people''s mind. If Sun Jian violates the imperial court openly at this time, he is afraid that he will not have to wait for other princes to do something about it, and his own internal affairs will collapse first. This was what Sun Jian and Chen Ren, Xun Yu and others had been talking about before. However, there was no result after the discussion. Considering that these civil and military officials could not wait too long, they came here.At this time, Chen Ren was also frowning. After learning that Cao Cao had successfully received emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty, he was stunned to have half a column of incense. He could not have imagined that Cao Cao would finally be able to obtain the greatest cornerstone of the Three Kingdoms period without Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Cheng Yu and other first-class advisers. In history, Cao Cao was really powerful only after he met Emperor Han. Unexpectedly, under Chen Ren''s deliberate attack, Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty finally fell into the hands of Cao Cao. Is this the so-called irresistible historical inertia? Chen Ren shook his hands hard. He would not admit defeat to fate. Now Liu Bei is dead, and Sun Jian and sun CE are living well. Isn''t this the most effective proof that Chen Ren successfully rewrites his destiny? Cao Cao! Chen Ren''s eyes are shining, and his mouth gently spits out the name. Now this era is left with the most powerful adversary, but it''s OK. At least Chen Ren will not feel bored. Since you Cao Cao is standing behind the fate, so let me Chen Ren, this does not belong to the fate of the people to break him! Knowing that he had been disgraced, zumao was also flushed. However, his big beard helped him hide his ugliness and shrunk his body back. Sun Jian had long known his impulsive habit as an old subordinate. Sun Jian also gave a kind smile and said to the people, "before that, please tell us about the military situation of the towns now." I don''t know whether it''s because of the humiliation just now, or for other reasons, it''s rare that zumao didn''t speak first. Instead, he seemed to have done something wrong and had to shrink back. Cheng Pu, on the other side, smiles. He should throw a brick and attract jade. He clasped his fist at Sun Jian and said, "Lord, the Changsha County under the command of the last general has 130000 garrisons. This attack on Yuzhou has lost more than 30000 people, but the remaining 100000 are elite!" Han Dang also followed: "although Pengze County, the last general, was not as good as demou, there were 90000 people before going to Yuzhou, but they lost 40000 in Yuzhou, and now there are 50000 elite!" Speaking of this, Han Dang''s eyes are a little gloomy. After all, those dead soldiers were trained by Han Dang himself, but they died in a strange land. With these two men taking the lead, others have also reported the military strength of their own regions. Huang Gai only reported the number of Lujiang garrison, but did not report the number of Dongwu water army. The most powerful of these people are naturally Pengcheng under sun CE''s command and Xiangyang of Pang Ji. After all, they actually represent all the strength of Xuzhou and Jingzhou. Jingzhou has a large army of nearly 250000 people, while Xuzhou has a total of 300000 people. Looking at Sun CE''s arrogant appearance, no one will think that these 300000 men and horses are parallel goods. After all, when Cao Cao and Wu had not formed an alliance a few years ago, the Xuzhou garrison led by sun CE often had battles with Cao Cao''s army, and had never heard of sun CE''s defeat. These forces alone already have millions of troops, not counting the Jiangdong new army and the Dongwu water army under Chen Ren''s command. In this light, Dongwu indeed has the strength to sweep the world. The crowd turned around, leaving the Kuaiji prefect Zhang Dan and zumao, who had never said a word. Looking at all the people''s eyes, Zhang Dan focused on himself and said with a smile: "I don''t understand the training, so the troops of the two counties are handed over to general Zu to manage." With a glance at zumao''s eyes, zumao''s white eyes glared back. "Darong! Talk about it! How many soldiers and horses have you trained in these years Sun Jian looked at zumao''s appearance and asked with a smile. Zumao really seems to have done something wrong. His mouth is open, but his voice is as small as a mosquito. Sun Jian has known zumao for so many years. He has never seen Zu Mao speak so quietly. He is very curious and asks again, "Darong, speak louder. I can''t hear you clearly." old Mao''s face was red, and he took a deep breath. Then he said loudly, "Lord! At the end of the day, 430000 people have been trained by accident! " Chapter 812 Zumao''s words suddenly made the whole hall quiet. Everyone looked at zumao with disbelief, even Sun Jian and Chen Ren. Chen Ren turned his head and looked at Cheng Yu sitting in the corner. He saw Cheng Yu sitting there drinking tea on the table. He immediately understood. It is impossible for the snake ministry to know the information that Zu Mao has trained more than 400000 troops. However, Sun Jian and Chen Ren know nothing about it. There is only one possibility that Cheng Yu ordered to block the news. Of course, Cheng Yu will not have any idea that is unfavorable to Sun Jian. It is estimated that this is the vicious taste of Cheng Yu. Chen Ren glared at Cheng Yu fiercely, but in exchange for Cheng Yu''s smile. Sun Jian glared at zumao and asked, "Darong! Did I hear you right? Have you really trained more than 400000 troops? " Zumao immediately blushed and said, "my Lord! At the end of these years, there was nothing to do in Wujun. There were still some troubles in Shanyue, but in those years, the eldest childe killed them all at one breath. Mr. Zhang helped to deal with all the literary and political affairs. The last general had nothing to do in Wu County, so the last general had to train in Wu County. The more and more troops in the two counties were trained, and without paying attention, more and more 430000 people were trained. " Hearing this, Cheng Pu and others are worried. Although Sun Jian has great trust in zumao, he has such a large army in silence, which is a big taboo. Everyone turned their eyes to Sun Jian and wanted to see Sun Jian''s reaction. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" To everyone''s surprise, Sun Jian looked up and laughed and said, "Darong, Darong! You said that you, ah, training on the training of soldiers, how can you be confused and even practice how many soldiers do not know Zumao''s face is even redder, which is why he has been afraid to say. He does not think so much of Cheng Pu''s people, but simply thinks that he has done something shameless. On the other hand, Cheng Pu and other important civil and military officials, seeing the smile on Sun Jian''s face, secretly put back the heart that had just been raised in his throat. Judging from Sun Jian''s attitude, it is estimated that he will not blame zumao. In fact, this is also because of zumao''s straightforward temperament. Although Sun Jian trusted these veteran generals, he still didn''t reach the level of his heart to heart with Chen Ren. After all, after all, after all, since these old subordinates were put on the local garrison, people''s hearts will change. If it was someone else, Sun Jian would not be so easy to talk about, but it was done by one-man Zu Mao, but Sun Jian would not doubt that zumao could have any wrong ideas. Of course, there is another reason. Although Sun Jian is not as smart as Chen Ren, he can also think why the snake ministry has never heard anything about this matter. Since Cheng Yu can suppress the news, it shows that there is no problem with zumao. Since there is no problem with the 430000 army, zumao has really made a great contribution. Now, the Dongwu army in each town, together with Chen Ren''s Jiangdong new army and huanggai''s water force, has exceeded two million! I''m afraid the number of troops of other princes in the world is just this amount? This is also because of the richness of Jiangdong and the fact that both Xuzhou and Yangzhou, known as the granaries of the world, are under Sun Jian''s control. Even if they were given so many troops, they would not be able to support them. Sun Jian couldn''t help feeling that his chest was filled with lofty sentiments. He wanted to issue military orders now to sweep away the world''s heroes and achieve some hegemony. However, Sun Jian is no longer the impulsive Jiangdong tiger. After years of training, Sun Jian can also suppress the impulse in his heart at any time. Sun Jian also knew that it was not the time for Soochow to attack in an all-round way. He calmed his inner excitement a little, cleared his throat, and then said to the crowd, "the local achievements of the princes are indeed very gratifying to me! Now, Dongwu has won Hanzhong county again, completely cutting off the passage of Dong thieves to the south. However, how to deal with the issue of Cao Cao''s support for the emperor? Do you have any good strategies Sun Jian''s question, all the people in the audience are whispering, sitting here are Sun Jian''s more trusted officials. Ordinary officials like those who did not even dare to violate Sun Jian''s orders for the sake of Yu Ji were not qualified to participate in the meeting. This is why Sun Jian chose Chen Ren''s house for discussion. After a while, Pang Ji, the governor of Xiangyang, was the first to bow his hand to Sun Jian and said, "my Lord! My subordinates think that it is the general trend for Cao Cao to support the emperor and there is no way to stop it. It is better to issue a congratulatory message to Cao Cao, acknowledge the position of the emperor of the Han Dynasty, and send a favor to Cao Cao After Pang Ji finished speaking, Zhou Yu on the other side also clasped his fist and said, "what a great man said is true. Besides, Cao Cao''s support for the son of the Han Dynasty is not necessarily a good thing. My subordinates heard that Tian Feng and juxu, the two counsellors under Cao Cao''s tent, were loyal supporters of the Han Dynasty, but they lacked loyalty to Cao Cao. Now the emperor of the Han Dynasty is already around Cao Cao Cao, and those of Cao Cao Cao are those Are the subordinates obedient to the emperor? Or do you listen to Cao Cao? Surely it will give Cao Cao a headache for a while After listening to Zhou Yu''s remarks, Chen Ren took a subconscious look at Xun Yu on one side. According to historical records, Xun Yu was also a supporter of the Han Dynasty, but he didn''t know whether it would affect Sun Jian''s future plans. When Zhou Yu had just finished, sun CE over there also clasped his fist and said, "Gongjin is right! Father! A few years ago, he had several battles with the army under Cao Cao''s tent. According to his opinion, Cao Cao is not as loyal to the Han Dynasty as he is now! "Good ah. And learned to analyze other people''s temperament? Chen renlue looked at Sun CE with some satisfaction. At present, this big disciple is Chen Ren''s most satisfied student! Sun Jian is also very satisfied with his head and smile. His son is so excellent. Can he be a Laozi! This is what Chen Ren despises most. Sun CE is excellent, but he taught it hand in hand. It should be said that he is a good teacher. What''s the matter with Sun Jian. However, even if Chen Ren said it in front of Sun Jian, Sun Jian was afraid that he would also laugh and say that his genes, OK? Chen Ren was still making fun of him, and the ministers around him began to talk about it and express their opinions to Sun Jian. Cheng Pu clasped his fist and said, "my Lord! Although Cao Cao established the son of heaven, in the south of Cao Cao, we in the eastern Wu restricted his development. In the north, there was Gongsun Zan, in the East was the sea, and in the West was the 100000 Xiliang army of Xu Rong in Bingzhou. It was not so easy for Cao Cao to develop! Therefore, at the end of the day, I think that Cao Cao is nothing to worry about! " "No! General Cheng''s words are not right! " As soon as Cheng Pu''s voice dropped, Zhang Gu, who was opposite him, immediately frowned and raised his objection. Zhang said, "Cao Cao is the hero of the world! He sat down like a cloud of generals, and now sits in the land of three states, and there is the emperor of Han. If Cao Cao imitated Dong Zhuo''s emperor to order princes and recruit more talents, he was afraid that the world''s Heroes would gather under Cao''s account. Although the land of Jizhou was barren, the men of Jizhou were always brave and aggressive. They could send troops for Cao Cao. Although the population of Qingzhou was greatly reduced due to the Yellow turban rebellion, the land was also fertile, which could provide food for Cao Cao. Within a few years, Cao Cao will be the enemy of the eastern Wu Kingdom if he takes Yanzhou as the foundation Han Dang was a little discontented. In recent years, Cao Cao pretended to be his grandson in front of Sun Jian. When Sun Jian wanted to seize Xuzhou, Cao Cao obediently let go. His nephew was killed by Zhao Yun, and Cao Cao didn''t dare to fart. At the end of last year, Sun Jian issued the document of paying taxes, and Cao Cao was also the first to respond. Therefore, in Han Dang''s eyes, he couldn''t help looking down on Cao Cao. Han Dang said with contempt: "Mr. Zhang, I think you''re too much of Cao Cao''s black fat man? This man will have met in Chenliu a few times. How can he be called the world''s traitor by Lord Zhang? " Of course, the contempt in Han Dang''s discourse is not aimed at Zhang, but at Cao Cao. However, Zhang Zhen was not impressed, and said to Han Dang with a smile: "General Han, this comment is not from me, but from Xu Zijiang, who was very famous in Luoyang at that time, on Cao Cao. Xu Zi would comment on Cao Cao as" an able minister to govern the world and a traitor in troubled times "!" Xu Shao, Xu Zijiang, was also a famous figure in Luoyang at that time. He was famous for his comments on outstanding people at that time. Many of you have heard of his name, but few know that Xu Shao has also commented on Cao Cao, and he still has such a high opinion. Many people could not help but look at Cao Cao in a different way. Pang Ji nodded his head. All of us here were knowledgeable, and Pang Ji said, "Cao Cao, who had met several times in Luoyang at that time, had a deep city government. Although he was rude in appearance, he was careful in his mind and should not be underestimated. General Cheng just said that Cao Cao''s development scope is not big, but I don''t agree with him. Our Dongwu is strong and prosperous, and Cao Cao really has no ability to attack Dongwu. However, Gongsun Zan of Youzhou was brave and resourceless, and was definitely not Cao Cao''s opponent. In addition, the Han emperor is now in the hands of Cao Cao, and Gongsun Zan was the governor of Youzhou, who was only a descendant of the Han Dynasty at that time. It must not be long before Cao Cao issued the crime of handing over Gongsun Zan to Wen Zhi. Gongsun Zan is afraid to be defeated by Cao Cao. As for Xu Rong in Bingzhou, although Dong min was supported by Xu Rong and Li Ru, the rebellion of the Bingzhou army made Dong min wary of Li Ru. Xu Rong, who had always been close to Li Ru, was also suspected by Dong min. With Dong min''s cronyism in Chang''an, I''m afraid Xu Rong''s time in Bingzhou will not be too long. As soon as Xu Rong leaves, Bingzhou will fall into the hands of Cao Cao sooner or later. " Chapter 813 Although these people had a lively discussion, Chen Ren, Xun Yu and others were silent. They had just talked with Sun Jian in Chen Ren''s study for a long time. They had discussed the suggestions put forward by these civil and military officials. All of them are true, but none of the solutions has been implemented. Pang Ji''s analysis is very reasonable, with Cao Cao''s ability, maybe it is really possible. The discussion in the hall became more and more heated, but there was still no concrete and feasible way. Sun Jian sighed slightly. Looking at today, he couldn''t think of a good way to deal with Cao Cao. Although Cao Cao has no choice but to take Dongwu as an example, it is bound to become a huge obstacle for Sun Jian to unify the country in the future. As early as when he had just unified Jiangdong, Chen Ren set a basic direction for Sun Jian to move forward, that is, to keep the north in a state of war, while Sun Jian was developing in the south. Finally, he won the north at one stroke and achieved hegemony. However, if Cao Cao were allowed to unify the north, he was afraid to give him a period of time to develop, and then the two realms would be separated. Sun Jian didn''t want to see this. Sun Jian sighed again and said, "it seems that I can only hope that Gongsun Zan can hold on for a while, and don''t be defeated by Cao Cao so easily." The speaker has no intention, but the listener does. Chen Ren''s ears moved and his eyes lit up when he heard Sun Jian''s whispering to himself. When he called out to the hall, "go and get my map! Come on Any one of the soldiers who ran to the front door of the room immediately followed the orders of the sergeant Chen. Chen Ren''s family is no match for the special conference hall in the residence of marquis Wu of Sun Jian. However, there is no habit of hanging maps in Chen Ren''s hall. After a while, the sergeant took a leather map from Chen Ren''s study and, under Chen Ren''s command, displayed it directly in the corridor in the middle of the hall. Chen Ren quickly got up from his seat and walked quickly to the map to watch carefully. Meanwhile, all the civil and military officials who were arguing on both sides also stopped and looked at Chen Ren. While looking at Chen Ren, he kept on drawing on the map. Sun Jian, who was sitting at the head of the table, was also in front of his eyes. Looking at Chen Ren''s appearance, he must have an idea. He quickly motioned to the civil and military officials on both sides not to disturb him. For a moment, the noisy hall suddenly quieted down. Everyone watched Chen walking around there. After a long time, Chen Ren finally straightened his back and let out a long sigh of relief. When he looked around, he found that everyone was looking at him. Chen Ren smiles and turns back to his seat. Looking at Chen Ren''s expression, Sun Jian immediately asked with expectation: "Zici! Have you come up with any good idea? " Chen Renxian nodded, then immediately shook his head, and immediately confused Sun Jian and civil and military officials. Is this right or not? Chen Ren immediately explained, "my Lord! In fact, my subordinates have thought of a way, but this method is too difficult, just don''t know whether it can be realized Sun Jian was so anxious by Chen Ren''s behavior that he immediately said, "Oh! Can''t you tell me about it! If it is really a good way, we can also find a way to do it! " Chen Ren cocked his mouth slightly and said to Sun Jian, "in fact, what the Lord and all of you are worried about is that Cao Cao will quickly unify the north and expand his strength after welcoming the emperor. But we can''t stop it. We can only watch Cao Cao expand, right? " When Chen Ren asked this question, everyone nodded. Chen Ren continued to ask, "if Cao Cao wants to expand his power, the first thing he has to deal with is Gongsun Zan of Youzhou. Only by removing Gongsun Zan, can Cao Cao concentrate on Dong min without any worries. Although Gongsun Zan is brave and good at fighting, he is inferior to many of Cao Cao''s powerful generals. Cao Cao is good at using the army, so Gongsun Zan is absolutely unable to defeat Cao Cao! " "Oh Cheng Pu couldn''t stand Chen Ren''s betrayal of the truth here. He immediately murmured, "Zici! We have just said all that you said! Just tell me what you''re doing Chen Ren also gave Cheng Pu a very bright smile and said to Sun Jian and others, "so to prevent Cao Cao from unifying the north, the first thing is to stop Cao Cao from defeating Gongsun Zan and seizing Youzhou! In this case, it is up to us to help Gongsun Zan defend Youzhou and resist Cao Cao''s attack! As long as we send out a large army that Cao Cao has never seen before, and then select a commander-in-chief whom Cao Cao does not know to help Gongsun Zan resist Cao Cao''s attack in Youzhou! " Sun CE on the other side frowned and said to Chen Ren, "teacher, but there is no way for us to pass through because of Cao Cao''s influence between Soochow and Youzhou! Besides, Cao Cao now has the most advantageous weapon, the emperor of the Han Dynasty. Before dealing with Gongsun Zan, he will definitely declare Gongsun Zan a traitor in the name of the imperial court! If Mao rushes to help Gongsun Zan, isn''t it helping the traitor? " Chen Ren shook his head and said, "Bofu! When did your teacher say I was going to Youzhou by land"Not by land?" This time, it was not sun CE who asked questions, but all the civil and military officials including Sun Jian stood up and looked at Chen Ren, even Cheng Yu, who had always sat steadily in the corner. Chen Ren smiles, but he is still sitting on his seat, pointing his hand to the map on the ground. People all look at Chen Ren''s finger and see that the direction on the map pointed by Chen Ren is just a large blank on the far right side of the map. Zhou Yu''s voice trembled and asked, "old teacher, you should not be, you mean to walk from the sea?" Zhou Yu''s question again aroused the public, especially Huang Gai and Gan Ning, who were in charge of the Dongwu water army. They both left their seats at the same time, and quickly rushed to the map and looked at it carefully on the right side of the map. After a long time, Zhou Yu came to his senses, but shook his head vigorously and said, "teacher! You can''t do this! Although our Dongwu Navy is powerful, it can only be on the Yangtze River, if it goes to sea. The ships of the Dongwu navy are still too small to handle the impact of the sea water for a long time Zhou Yu, who grew up on the edge of the Yangtze River since childhood, was very clear about this point. Even Huang Gai and Gan Ning did not refute this. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren suddenly looked up at the sky with a smile and said to Zhou Yu, "Gongjin, Gongjin, your thinking is still too rigid! I mean, if you want to go to Youzhou by water, why go to sea for a long time Chen Ren simply stood up again and walked to Huang Gai and Gan Ning. Sun Jian, Zhou Yu and other civil and military officials all stood up and went to the map to see how Chen Ren solved the problem. Chen Ren pointed to the end of the Yangtze River in the mainland on the map and said, "the Dongwu water army went out of the Yangtze River from Shatou Town, but didn''t have to go to sea. They just had to go north along the edge of the mainland." With that, Chen Ren''s fingers slid upward along the dividing line between land and sea, and finally stopped at the position of Donghai County. "The only difficulty is here! During this voyage, although there is no need to go to sea, it is also necessary to keep a certain distance from the land for a long time, and can not be found by the garrison of Qingzhou! After bypassing Qingzhou, you can land between Bohai Sea and Liaoxi! Set foot on the territory of Youzhou Chen Ren said his own ideas in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, and immediately shocked everyone. In this era, the sea is still strange. The waterway people in this era have mastered is only the inland waters of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. To go out to sea, we must prepare very large ships, and there are also great risks, so no one thought of Chen Ren''s way to transport the army. When Chen Ren said this, everyone was stunned, but Huang Gai and Gan Ning, the two commanders of the water army who used to fight with water, were even eager to try. After a short period of thinking, people have to admit that Chen Ren''s method has great feasibility. Chen Ren then frowned and said, "in fact, the most difficult thing about this method is not the transportation process, but after the army landed in Youzhou! This army could not expose the whereabouts of Soochow in Youzhou, and this mode of transportation also made it impossible for this army to obtain long-term supplies. Therefore, this army will certainly encounter many difficulties in Youzhou, and may be attacked by Gongsun Zan and Cao Cao on both sides. " After hearing Chen Ren''s words, they could not help being silent. Chen Ren''s words were correct. It would take at least two years for the voyage to come and go, and there was no way to provide supplies. This army may encounter various situations in the strange environment of Youzhou, which greatly increases the risk. Naturally, it is much more difficult than crossing Qingzhou along the coast. What''s more, Chen Ren just said that this army must be led by a general not familiar with Cao Cao. However, the more capable generals of Soochow have already made a reputation. If the generals like Chen Ren or Zhao Yun were to lead, they would be safer at least. If an ordinary general is allowed to be the commander-in-chief of this army, then the possibility of the army''s failure is very high. "In fact!" Chen Ren suddenly opened his mouth to Sun Jian and said, "the candidates for this army have just been chosen by his subordinates, but it is really hard to find the candidates for this commander." Chapter 814 Sun Jian quickly asked, "which army does Zici want to send?" Of course, the most powerful army in Soochow is the Jiangdong new army under the command of Chen. However, the new Jiangdong army is already famous all over the world. I''m afraid that once you show up in Youzhou, you will be recognized by Cao Cao. Chen Yizhi, who stood in a daze among the crowd, said with a smile: "the 400000 troops trained by general Zu, even we don''t know, let alone Cao Cao and others. They can be used." When Chen Ren said this, everyone''s eyes focused on zumao, but he scared zumao back several steps. Cao Shizu''s army has more than 100000 soldiers, so we have to deal with more than 100000 soldiers of general Cao Dongzhou! And it can also play a role in military training. It''s just the person who leads the army! " When zumao heard this, his eyes lit up. He rushed to Chen Ren''s side, pointed to himself and said, "Zici! Zici! No choice! It''s no use for my soldiers to go except me! Just me! Just me Before Chen Ren had time to answer, Han Dang shook his head and said, "Darong can''t do it! Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan met you when Chen Liu was in the league! If you go, you will be recognized by Cao Cao! " Han Dang just finished, zumao is a pair of angry eyes staring at Han Dang, but Chen Ren is tightly staring at zumao''s face, frowning thinking. Zumao is right. After all, this army was brought out by zumao. I''m afraid no one else can better command this army for the time being. But the appearance of zumao is really very characteristic. After so many years, it is estimated that Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan can recognize Zu Mao at a glance. Look at the big beard on zumao''s face, eh? Mustache? Chen Ren suddenly looked at zumao with both eyes shining. Guo Jia looked at Chen Ren''s expression and saw Chen Ren''s eyes resting on zumao''s beard. He suddenly laughed and said to Chen Ren: "Zici! It''s a good idea indeed Knowing that Guo Jia had already guessed his intention, Chen Ren stroked his two whiskers on his mouth with a smile and said, "my Lord! This person has been found by his subordinates! " Just when they were still in distress, they suddenly heard a burst of laughter from Guo Jia, and then heard Chen Ren say so. They all looked at Chen Ren. See Chen Ren smile, that hand once again pointed to some dazed zumao. Everyone was stunned. Han Dang said quickly, "Zici! Didn''t I just say that? Both Cao Cao and Gong sun Zan have met Da Rong. Although it has been so many years since then, the appearance of Da Rong is so noticeable that Cao Cao and Gong sun Zan will recognize him! " Chen Ren, however, still kept smiling. He walked slowly to zumao. Suddenly, he turned around and grabbed zumao''s head. No matter how he struggled, he held on to him and said with a smile: "gentlemen, what''s the most attractive part of general Zu''s face?" At this time, Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong on the other side also said: "beard!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chen Ren let go of Zu Mao, who covered his beard subconsciously. He laughed and said, "good! You can think about it. If general Zu didn''t have this big beard, would Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan recognize him? " Hearing Chen Ren''s remark, everyone looked at Zu Mao''s face with great interest. Zu Mao quickly blocked his beard with his hand, shook his head like a rattle drum, and said in a continuous voice, "no! no way! no way! This beard has been with me for decades. I can''t do without it! no way! no way! You can''t say anything! " Zumao''s childlike appearance immediately made everyone burst into laughter. Chen put either hand on zumao''s shoulder and said to zumao, "general Zu, can''t you shave? You must have sacrificed for the Lord! " Zumao covered his big beard with two hands. He did not speak, but shook his head desperately. Chen Ren again said with a smile: "this is a rare opportunity to fight a war? General Zu! If you miss this opportunity because you don''t shave, I''m afraid you''ll have to go back to Wujun to continue training! " Zumao didn''t continue to shake his head this time, and his eyes were full of hesitation. It seems that these years have really choked zumao. Obviously, zumao is doing the final psychological struggle. The corner of Chen Ren''s mouth cocked up and pretended to be helpless and said: "ah! Since general Zu doesn''t want to, let''s forget it! My Lord! It seems that there are some good generals in the new army. I''m going to send them here! " With that, Chen Ren raised his legs and left. On hearing this, zumao put down his hands in a hurry and directly held Chen Ren and said, "I will do it! I do it! It''s just shaving! Just shave When zumao said this, he could not help but feel the beard on his chin with his hand, which was obviously heartache. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" As soon as they saw zumao''s funny appearance, they could not help laughing. Sun Jian laughed and immediately made a decision: "OK! Darong! Go and shave the beard now! Let''s see if there''s a big difference! " "Ah! Shave now? Can you spare me a few days? " Looking at zumao''s distressed appearance, Chen Ren has some stomachache. Can''t zumao want to have a farewell ceremony with his beard these two days?However, Sun Jian tried to hold back his smile and said with a straight face: "no way! Shave now! Somebody! Come on With Sun Jian''s call, two sergeants came in and clasped their fists at Sun Jian. Sun Jian pointed to zumao and said, "take general Zu to find a better master and help general Zu shave!" "Here it is The two sergeants forced to suppress the smile, bowed their heads, clasped their fists and said, "general Zu! Please In desperation, zumao had no choice but to spread his anger on the two sergeants. He clapped his hands on the back of the two sergeants'' heads, and then walked out with a muffled head. The two sergeants touched the back of their heads innocently and followed zumao out in the laughter of the crowd. This burst of laughter, full of laughter for a long time, then slowly stopped laughing. Sun Jian wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes and returned to his seat. Only then did the others find that these people were standing in the middle of the hall and followed them back to their seats. Xu Shu said to Sun Jian, "Lord! Although the plan put forward by the governor should be very effective, his subordinates think that there are still some deficiencies and we should take precautions against them. " "Oh?" Sun Jian turned his head and asked Xu Shu, "what are the shortcomings? Yuanzhi might as well tell us. Now that this big problem has been solved, what else can''t be solved through negotiation?" Xu Shu cleared his throat and said, "the strategies offered by the governor can limit the development of Cao Cao, but they should not be discovered by Cao Cao or Gongsun Zan. However, there is no other place that has the ability to send out 400000 troops on this day, except for Soochow. In this way, is it not for Cao Cao to know that it was our Dongwu who did it in the back? " As soon as Xu Shu''s question was raised, Pang Tong answered the question instead of Chen Ren: "this is not a problem at all! No matter how we hide, Cao Cao will surely know that it is we who play tricks behind us. All we have to do is not let Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan catch hold of it! " "Not bad!" Xunzi went on to say, "if you don''t talk about others, there are Tianfeng and juxu under Cao Cao''s account. Although they are honest and upright, they are extremely intelligent. As soon as general Zu and his 400000 troops appear in Youzhou, Cao Cao will immediately know that they are the troops sent out by Dongwu! But as long as Cao Cao has no definite evidence, it can''t be said that we are against him! " Hearing this, Sun Jian immediately picked up the tea cup on the table and began to drink tea leisurely. Chen Ren is envious and disgusting. It seems that Sun Jian is ready to look at his think tank and give the answer directly. Exploiting class! This is the real exploiting class! Although Chen Ren is full of discontent, he still has to continue to work. However, with Guo Jia and other people, there is basically no Chen Ren. At this time, Zhou Yu had already begun to come up with ideas. Although he went to Xuzhou with sun CE, Zhou Yu was still a member of Sun Jian''s think tank, so he did not have much estimation. At this time, Zhou Yu was frowning and said, "in fact, for Cao Cao, the military power that we exposed in their eyes did not move. We only need to move all the troops in the east of the Yangtze River when general Zu acted. Then Cao Cao couldn''t grasp our grip." "Good! Not bad Guo Jia was even a little excited, "we have three regiments in Soochow, a Xuzhou army led by a young master! One is a huge army of Jingzhou! There is another one, the new Jiangdong army given by Zi! As long as these three legions are put on the surface, even if Cao Cao wants to accuse us, he can''t find any evidence! " Xunzi bowed his head and said, "it''s easy for the eldest son''s Xuzhou army! Since then, all the forces of Cao Yanzhou and his troops in Xuzhou can only be exposed. Jingzhou army can also be pressed to Hangu pass to defend Dong min! It is the problem of the new Jiangdong army that is more difficult to deal with. With the two battalions withdrawn from Hangu pass and the new army now in Jianye, where should this army be sent? " "Well!" However, Pang Tong had been looking at the map in the middle of the hall that had not been put away. Suddenly he said, "I have a good place to go." Chapter 815 Three months later, in order to meet the emperor Liu Xie, Cao Cao built a luxurious palace as the temporary residence of Liu Xie. Today, just after the palace was built, Cao Cao immediately sent Liu Xie to the palace. There was such a big God in his family that he had to go to Liu Xie every day to greet him. Rao was also a little unbearable. After Liu Xie and empress Fu were sent to the palace, Cao Cao could not help but feel relieved, and immediately returned to his house. Before he was ready to send Liu Xie into the palace, Cao Cao ordered all the civil and military officials to be convened to discuss matters in the council chamber of his house. Of course, among these civil and military officials, Cao Cao specially told him to remove Tian Feng and juxu. Entering the assembly hall, all the officials immediately stopped arguing with each other. Cao Cao nodded with satisfaction, and then went directly to his seat and sat down. After a glance at the civil and military officials, his subordinates are much better than before. Although there were still a lot of less counsellors, Jia Xu, sitting on the right hand side of Cao Cao, could hold ten. It was because of Jia Xu that Cao Cao gave up Tian Feng and Ju teaching. Cao Cao looked at the handsome men under his seat and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen! Now that we have established the emperor of Han, it is time for us to show our strength and strength! " "Roar!" The left side of the row of generals at the same time, many people are excited red. Satisfied with their mental state, Cao Cao turned to Jia Xu and asked, "sir! What should we do now? " Jia Xu gently stroked the beard of his chin, and his thin and long eyes narrowed into seams, but occasionally a glimmer of light flashed from it. After a little thought, Jia Xu said, "my Lord! Now the emperor of the Han Dynasty is under the control of the Lord. There is no rival in the world except Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty. But Sun Jian, who has always been under the banner of Han Dynasty, will not fight against the Lord who supports the emperor of Han. However, the Lord should also take this opportunity to speed up the expansion of his own power and establish a force no inferior to Sun Jian as soon as possible. At the right time, the Lord will go down to the South with all the troops from the north, and the eastern Wu Kingdom will be settled. " Cao Cao''s eyes brightened. For Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty, Cao Cao always had a feeling of looking up, as if he could not catch up with Sun Jian no matter how hard he tried. But Jia Xu showed him a way to defeat Sun Jian. However, Cao Cao was still a little uneasy. He confirmed to Jia Xu again and asked, "is that true, sir? Can you really defeat Dongwu? " A little surprise flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes. In his impression, Cao Cao would not easily fail under any circumstances. It was the first time that he had no confidence. Jia Xu secretly recorded Cao Cao''s performance at this time in his heart, but did not tell the truth. He just said to Cao Cao with a smile: "Lord! Southerners have always been inclined to be happy. If it comes to fighting battles, southerners will not be better than the people in the north. Only Sun Jian trained well under his tent, and those strong soldiers were trained. But all the soldiers could be trained, but the blood in the soldiers'' bones could not be trained. Although Sun Jian''s strong general is like a cloud, but the Lord''s account is also a brave man of the three armies. Although the current strength of the Lord is not as good as that of the eastern Wu, if the Lord can unify the north, it is not difficult to defeat Sun Jian! " Jia Xu patiently analyzed Cao Cao. Of course, some of them belittled the Dongwu army, but the main purpose was to build confidence for Cao Cao. Some of them are not wrong. Although Sun Jian has Chen Ren, the first general in the world, Cao Cao also has two brothers Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Xia Houdun and Cao Ren are also great generals. Therefore, Jia Xu is confident to help Cao Cao defeat Sun Jian. Of course, the premise is that Cao Cao can expand and develop in time. However, Jia Xu was also relieved that Cao Cao and Sun Jian were still allies. Moreover, Cao Cao supported the emperor of the Han Dynasty, and Sun Jian would not dare to attack Cao Cao in the face of the world''s disrespect. Of course, Sun Jian secretly sent people to help those forces attacked by Cao Cao, but at this stage, the forces Cao Cao can attack are nothing more than Dong min and Gong sun Zan. However, the relationship between Gongsun Zan and Dongwu was completely intercepted by Cao Cao. Unless the Dongwu army had wings, it would not be possible to help Gongsun Zan in any case. As for Dong min, regardless of the great enmity between the two sides, he was able to kill ministers by his troops some time ago. As long as Sun Jian helped Dong min, his reputation would soon be ruined. After hearing this, Mr. Cao asked, "how should we do a little bit of analysis?" Jia Xu replied with a smile: "in fact, the Lord is very lucky now. Not only has he successfully met the emperor of Han, but his ministers have also been slaughtered by Dong min. in this way, the emperor of Han, who has a lonely family, is better controlled by the Lord. The next thing the Lord wants to do is to show Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty as the grand Sima to the emperor of Han Dynasty! Although it is impossible for Sun Jian to attack the Lord, the Lord''s doing so can be regarded as expressing his good will to Sun Jian and calming his heart! " Cao Cao frowned slightly. Although he met the emperor, he still didn''t ask for any reward. Now he wants to be an official for Sun Jian. Of course, Cao Cao is not comfortable. But Cao Cao was also worthy of being a traitor in the world. His eyes darkened for a while, and then he returned to normal again. He laughed and said, "Sir, you are right. Tomorrow I will go into the hall and ask Sun Jian to be the grand Sima."Jia Xu was also very happy that Cao Cao could accept his suggestion. He continued: "Gongsun Zan of Youzhou killed Liu Yu, the former governor of Youzhou. The Lord might as well turn over Gongsun Zan''s old account. Ask Gongsun Zan to attack Gongsun Zan! Pacify Youzhou first! After Youzhou was pacified, the LORD had no worries about his future. He could deal with Xu Rong of Bingzhou at ease As soon as Jia Xu spoke of Xu Rong, Xia Houdun, who was sitting opposite Jia Xu, suddenly snorted coldly. All the scenes under Fanyang city that day appeared in Xia Houdun''s mind. Xia Hou Dun clasped his fist at Cao Cao and said, "my Lord! At the end of the year, he will be willing to capture Bingzhou for the Lord and serve as a pioneer! Capture Xu Rong alive! Avenge general Le On that day, XiahouDun was stunned by Le Jin, and then he was taken away from Fanyang city by Xia Houyuan and Li Dian. After that, he knew that lejin died in the battle under Fanyang city. Xia Houdun regarded this war as the greatest disgrace in his life, and he never forgot to seek revenge from Xu Rong. When he heard that he wanted to attack Bingzhou, Xia Houdun was of course the first to ask for instructions. Naturally, Cao Cao knew the mood of his top general, and comforted him: "Yuan rang, don''t worry. If you really want to attack Bingzhou, I will let yuanrang be the pioneer! At this time, I''d better listen to Mr. Zhang''s plan first. " Xiahou Dun was only a face in the face. He apologized to him. Compared with Tian Feng and juxu, Jia Xu is a low-key person and is good at being a man. Therefore, Xia Houdun and other military generals have a good impression on Jia Xu, and Jia Xu soon replaced Tian Feng and Ju as the first counselor under Cao Cao. Jia Xu chuckled. Of course, he would not argue with XiahouDun. Jia Xu turned around and continued: "Gongsun Zan is not good at attacking cities, but is good at field operations. In particular, the white horse Yicong under Gongsun Zan''s account can be regarded as a wonder in the world! However, there were few generals under Gongsun Zan''s account, and even less capable generals. The Lord can divide his troops by several routes and disperse Gongsun Zan''s forces. As long as he faces the army led by Gong sun Zan himself, he can delay the main task. The other teams can quickly eliminate the Youzhou army without good generals. It can be said that it is as easy as a piece of cake to encircle Gongsun Zan. Youzhou must be captured At this time, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, sitting next to Dian Wei, could not sit still. Since they knew that Gongsun Zan was also an indirect or Liu Bei''s murderer, they thought about killing Gongsun Zan to avenge Liu Bei. Now Cao Cao is finally ready to fight Gongsun Zan. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei immediately stood up and hugged Cao Cao and said, "my Lord! Will be willing to lead troops to Youzhou at the end of the day Cao Cao felt a little headache at once. Then he looked at the generals Gao Shun and Zhang Liao who were clamoring to attack Chang''an to avenge Lv Bu. How could he account for all these generals! Although Cao Cao knew that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei had a high level of military power, they were not good at fighting. Gongsun Zan has been dealing with foreigners all the year round. He is an old hand in war. Although you Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are brave enough, you are afraid that you will be defeated if you really face the army of tens of thousands of people. Jia Xu looked at the eager Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, then looked at Cao Cao. With a smile, he said to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, "general Guan, general Zhang, but they want to go to Youzhou to catch Gongsun Zan with their own hands?" Guan Yu nodded forcefully, while Zhang Fei said, "of course! I want to catch Gongsun Zan, cut him into pieces and sacrifice him to elder brother! " Jia Xu still said with a smile: "if the two generals are willing to listen to me, I will guarantee that the two generals can revenge! I don''t know if the two generals agree to be here? " Zhang Fei is a Leng first, hastily nod to say: "good! Good! Good! I can do whatever you can Guan Yu was still hesitant, but Zhang Fei agreed. Jia Xu''s offer of revenge for Liu Bei made Guan Yu unable to give up. He nodded again. Then Jia Xu turned to Cao Cao, who had been looking at him quietly, and said, "my Lord! His subordinates recommend two generals, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and only need 100000 troops to defeat Gongsun Zan and seize Youzhou for the Lord! " "Is that true, sir?" Although Cao Cao had the territory of three states as Dong min, his military strength was far less than that of Dong min, and he had to guard against Dong min and Sun Jian. His military strength was really limited. Now Jia Xu suddenly proposed to him that only 100000 troops could capture Youzhou. How could Cao Cao not be surprised. Chapter 816 In a twinkling of an eye, a whole year passed. When there were wars all over the Central Plains, it was on the northern coast of Youzhou, the far north of the Central Plains. This day, a rare day in the sea appeared thick fog, so that the local fishermen did not dare to go out to sea, so they had to hide in their homes to cook a fire. However, it is precisely because of this, no one found that, on the sea, breaking through the layers of fog, there are huge things. Not far from the shore, the behemoths began to stop, and then boats poured out from them and made their way to the shore. About 50 well-equipped soldiers came down from each boat. As soon as the boat reached the shore, they quickly jumped off the boat. After stepping on the land, these soldiers formed a cordon one by one on this section of the coast without any delay. After a while, another boat came to the shore, but this time, several figures in high-grade armor came down from the boat, especially the one walking in the front, wearing brown armor and a cape behind him. He was obviously a general. Stepping on the beach, the general immediately called out: "ah! Finally, I''m standing on the ground! It''s been more than a year, I''ve really been choked to death! " "General Zu!" Behind the general, there was also a general in silver armor. Judging from his appearance, He Qi, deputy commander of Shandao camp of Jiangdong new army, was no one else. The famous general in front turned his head and showed a white face, but Zu Mao, who was ordered by Sun Jian to shave off his beard. Speaking of a year ago, zumao was shaved off his beard and showed such an old white face, which really surprised everyone. But after more than a year, everyone was getting used to it. Zumao said impatiently to Heqi: "OK! okay! I got it! Indeed, I don''t know why Tzu Chi must send you people to annoy me He Qi smiles at the two people behind him helplessly. They look at him sympathetically, but they are helpless. Although we can''t send those generals that Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan are familiar with, it''s necessary for a general like He Qi who has just joined Sun Jian to send him to zumao as his deputy. As for the other two men, they also came to serve Zu Mao as deputy general. One was originally surnamed Shi, but he was adopted as an adopted son by Zhu Zhi, an old minister of Sun Jian. Therefore, he changed his surname to Zhu. His single name was ran, which means that he was recommended by Zhu Zhi to Sun Jian''s subordinates as a general. Moreover, Zhu ran was not old enough to be recognized by many people, so Sun Jian assigned him to zumao. The other was Zhu, with a single name of Heng and the name of Xiumu. He also joined Sun Jian two years ago. He was very brave and courageous. He was deeply loved by Sun Jian. This time, he was also sent to zumao as an assistant general. When she set out from Shatou Town a year ago, Guo Jia had to follow her, but Chen Ren tried to dissuade her. Chen Ren clearly remembers that Guo Jia died because of acclimatization during his expedition to Youzhou. How dare Guo Jia go with him, let alone one year''s sea life, is enough for Guo Jia to suffer. However, since Guo Jia couldn''t come, Sun Jian couldn''t let go of the three men alone, so he sent Feng Chu Pang Tong to follow him and give advice to zumao. Pang Tong was good at making strange moves, which coincided with the purpose of the operation. However, Pang Tong did not come to the shore in a small boat with zumao, but went ashore in the last boat. Four hundred thousand troops went ashore one after another, and the last boat carrying Pang Tong and Huang Gai and Gan Ning, who carried them here, went ashore. Huang Gai looked at Zu Mao and said, "Darong! You should be careful this time! We must bear in mind the explanation given by the Lord and the son. It doesn''t matter if we can''t succeed in this mission. The most important thing is to keep your lives! " Zumao raised his head and said, "Gongfu! Don''t worry! This time, if I don''t beat the black fat man of Cao Cao to the sky, I will never give up! " Huang Gai directly pressed zumao''s shoulders on both sides and said, "Darong! Remember! Come back alive! " Seeing that Huang Gai was so serious, zumao didn''t continue to play games heartlessly. He patted Huang Gai''s arms with both hands and said, "Gongfu! don ''t worry! My zumao is my word! Come back alive! " "Good!" Huang Gai''s face showed a smile of relief. After all, before he set out, Chen Ren made it very clear that the most difficult task of this mission was the action after landing. Of course, Mao and his comrades in arms did not want to see him die for decades. Here Gan Ning pulls the other four people to speak on the other side, but the atmosphere is not so warm between the two veteran generals. "Yifeng! I will ask you a word! Change or not? " Ganning asked with a stiff face. Zhu ran, who was asked by Gan Ning, said with embarrassment: "general Gan, why do you have to fight with a little general like me to do something?" However thick skinned Gan Ning was, he was also flushed by Zhu Ran''s words. Obviously, Gan Ning looked at Zhu ran and said, "I''ve known your adoptive father Zhu Zhi for so many years. You don''t dare to say no to me when I ask for him! Today I just ask you to give me this mission! You''re still trying to get away with it? Believe it or not, I''ll go to Zhu Zhi and ask him to comment on it for me. "By Gan Ning to rely on the old to teach a lesson, Zhu Ran is almost about to cry out. How could he not know that Gan Ning''s status in Soochow was not low, but as a new general, the battle of Youzhou was a rare opportunity to make contributions. Zhu ran was not willing to let go. If you miss this opportunity, Sun Jian''s strong general is like a cloud, just afraid that he wants to make great achievements in the future, it will be enough for Zhu ran to wait. Looking at Zhu ran, he refused to nod even with his head down. Ganning was not good at forcing him, so he had to turn his eyes to Zhu Huan. Zhu Huan was a bull tempered man. Although Gan Ning''s official position was much higher than Zhu Huan''s, Zhu Huan saw that Gan Ning was trying to hit himself. No matter how good the friendship between him and Gan Ning had been in the past year, even if he shook his head like a rattle drum, he stopped Gan Ning''s thoughts. In the past year, I have understood Zhu Huan''s temper, and it is useless to force him with his present attitude. Finally, he only pretended to have a kind smile and looked at the last deputy general. When he Qi saw Gan Ning''s smiling face, he began to shiver. He immediately shook his head and waved his hand and said, "general Gan! General Gan! It''s not that I won''t change with you, but I''m under the command of the Lord to participate in this action. Don''t dare to disobey the general order of the Lord "Nothing! It''s OK! " Gan Ning kept a very false smile and said, "when this mission is over, I will naturally go and tell the Lord. You just have to go back to Jiangdong with Governor Huang!" Then he reached out to Heqi''s arms and took the general''s order. He Qi was so scared that he Qi jumped back. He tightly grasped his chest with both hands and looked at Gan Ning warily. He looked like a little lady who was eaten tofu by a hooligan. Gan Ning''s smiling face changed as soon as he said. Suddenly he was cold. He said, "Gongmiao! Don''t you forget! Last year in Hanzhong, I led the army to save you Shandao camp! You owe me a big favor! Originally meant to follow you to fight Hanzhong, but did not expect to be fooled by your governor once! I don''t care! Now it''s time for you to return the favor! Come on! Give me the general order of the Lord! " Finish saying, big hand is toward He Qi one, want he Qi to hand over general order. He Qi was full of grievances. When he was helpless, he suddenly brightened his eyes and immediately said to Gan Ning, "general Gan! This time, the general at the end of the war not only obeyed the general orders of the Lord, but also the military orders of the commander in chief. He must stay with general Zu. This is the military order given by the governor himself to the last general! " "Ah? Zici? " As soon as he heard Chen Ren''s name, Gan Ning hesitated. After all, there was nothing wrong with Sun Jian. With Sun Jian''s trust in himself, there would be nothing wrong. At most, he would be fined a salary. But if offended Chen Ren, think of Chen Ren''s means of those Yin people, Gan Ning can''t help but shiver. It seems that he Qi can''t walk this way. Gan Ning slowly takes back his hand and looks at Pang Tong with a sad expression. Pang Tong didn''t eat it at all. His brain bag swung and hummed: "if you are confident that you can give them advice, I will go back to Jiangdong by boat without saying a word." Give advice? He is not afraid to play with his own mind! Two veteran generals here have finished their tears and snot. Huang Gai calls out and is ready to call Gan Ning back to the ship. But Ganning was so anxious that he almost didn''t jump up in the same place. If we go back to the boat, we will go back to Jiangdong directly. Ganning will miss another chance to fight again. Pang Tong turned his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "general Gan! Is that what you want to stay? " Ganning heard Pang Tong''s question and immediately responded to it. Pang Tong must have a way to stay, even when he nodded to Pang Tong. Pang Tong said with a smile: "general Gan wants to stay. I have a plan, but..." Pang Tong said at the end, but he stretched his voice and looked at Gan Ning with an oblique eye. Gan Ning, who was also from the water thieves, immediately said, "as long as Shiyuan can let me stay, please tell me what you want after Shiyuan." "That''s true!" Pang Tong''s eyes began to shine. "Seriously!" "Never regret it?" "Never regret it!" After repeatedly asking Gan Ning to swear, Pang Tong said with a smile, "general Gan, if you want to stay, just stay. Does the Lord give a military order to make you go back to Jiangdong?" Chapter 817 Gan Ning a Leng, immediately vigorously patted his head: "yes! My Lord didn''t arrange a task for me! Ah! wait! Shiyuan! You''re setting me up! " After Gan Ning wanted to understand, he immediately grabbed Pang Tong and glared at each other. Pang Tong was not afraid of him. His brain bag turned to the side, but his eyes looked askance at Gan Ning. He said sarcastically, "if I''m setting a trap for you, you can guess for yourself. But you just promised me to listen to me. I don''t think what general Gan, deputy governor of the water army, would not have said anything that would not count? " Gan Ning''s face suddenly turned red. He Qi and other people on the side covered their mouths and laughed secretly. They didn''t have to worry about Ganning becoming angry. They all knew Ganning''s temper after more than a year at sea. As long as Ganning has a battle, Ganning''s Qi will come and go faster. At this time, Huang Gai and zumao also came over and asked what was going on. They all laughed. Pang Tong glanced at Gan Ning''s face, which made him laugh. In fact, Ganning had been discussed before leaving. Ganning was probably the only one who was not very familiar with among the generals under Sun Jian''s tent. After all, Ganning has been in the water army since the unification of Jiangdong. Those water thieves on the Yangtze River are very familiar with Ganning. However, if Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan, the northern princes, take off Ganning''s distinctive feathers and bronze bells, no one may recognize Ganning. And Cao Cao''s account is not lack of high-level martial arts, Gan Ning left in zumao side, can play a role in case. However, Ganning is well-known, so try not to let Ganning play, but with Ganning''s temper, it is not easy to control him. Along the way, Pang Tong tried his best to come up with the move just now. With Ganning''s nature of keeping his promise, he was not afraid that Ganning would not listen to his own command. Although he felt very depressed, how could a man of good taste like Gan Ning do such a treacherous thing? He bit his teeth and said to Pang Tong, "good boy! This time I''m a dead duck! As long as there is a war, I will follow your orders in this mission. " Huang Gai couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of his deputy. Although Huang Gai also envied Ganning for having a fight, Huang Gai was already a veteran, and his temperament was much calmer. Huang Gai patted Gan Ning on the shoulder and said, "xingba! Good work! Don''t weaken the prestige of our Dongwu water army Gan Ning solemnly hugged Huang Gai and said, "governor, don''t worry! Let''s see that I have made a great success in Youzhou "Good!" Huang Gai turned around and jumped into the last boat. He clasped his fist at the people on the bank and said, "ladies and gentlemen! Take care! Two years later, I will come here to meet you all! " Behind him, the sergeant driving the boat began to drive to the sea, and Huang Gai''s figure gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared in the thick fog on the sea. Zu Mao took a deep breath and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen! From today on, we can only rely on ourselves! We must be psychologically prepared! " "Here it is All of them were holding fists at zumao. Even Pang Tong took up his usual playful look and bowed his hand at zumao with a serious face. "Good!" Zumao gave a big drink, looked around at the surrounding environment and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, we should open up immediately! Gongmiao, is the flag your Lord prepared for our army He Qi quickly took out a folded flag from the package behind him and gave it to zumao. Zumao also carefully took over the flag, called a close soldier, turned the flag to the soldier, and said, "raise the flag!" The relative immediately went down with the flag, and other soldiers took out a flagpole. The general''s flag was directly set on the flagpole, and the big flag was hoisted. The flag immediately unfolded with the sea breeze, revealing the two big characters on the military flag: "Yang Wei"! Zumao and others looked at the two characters, and suddenly the lofty sentiments in their bodies, which had been silent for a long time, began to surge up, and cried out: "Yang Wei Jun! The whole army "Drink The whole army looked at the flag and cried in a low voice. In Renqiu City, in the residence of the prefect, I am the Y-D''s. Gongsun Zan sat alone in the hall, drinking all the wine in his glass with a gloomy face. Then he threw the glass violently, and the excellent jade wine glass was smashed directly. Gongsun Zan couldn''t figure out how. He was also a overlord, but in less than a year, he became a lost dog and was besieged in such a small city. Gongsun Zan thought more and more angry. He looked up and saw a sergeant standing outside the door. "What''s the matter?" Gongsun Zan was angry. Seeing the sergeant''s evasive appearance, Gongsun Zan was not in a good mood, so he called out. "Lord, Lord!" The sergeant was so drunk by Gongsun Zan that he couldn''t help but shiver. He saw his bloodshot eyes and cold sweat on his forehead. But Gongsun Zan had already called him. He didn''t dare not to answer. He had to summon up his spirit and go into the hall and say to Gongsun Zan, "yes, there are military information about Daijun, Daijun and Yicheng."Hearing the sergeant''s intermittent report, Gongsun Zan, however, was in front of him. He quickly stood up and said, "hurry up! Come on! Report as soon as possible Seeing that Gongsun Zan seemed to be in a better mood, the sergeant finally stabilized his mind and took out a military newspaper. But the sergeant just opened a look, suddenly a face became more ugly than crying, simply did not dare to say. When Gongsun Zan looked at the sergeant''s appearance, he felt something bad in his heart. As soon as he got better, he immediately became gloomy. He patted the table and said, "why don''t you read it? Read it The sergeant shrunk his head and had to read with trembling: "three, three days ago, Daijun city was attacked by Guan Yu, the general of Cao army. Zou Dan, the general of the garrison, was killed. All 50000 defenders in the city surrendered! Two days ago, the city of Yi was attacked by generals Zhang and Zhang Fei of Cao''s army, and the garrison general Shan Jing was cut off, and the garrison troops in the city were 20000 yuan and also surrendered! " "Damn it!" As soon as Gongsun Zan heard of the military situation, he even pulled out his sword and threw it directly at the sergeant. The sergeant had no time to dodge. He was stabbed in the chest by the sword, and fell to the ground with resentment in his eyes. Gongsun Zan kicked over the table in front of him. He kept drinking and swearing: "hateful! Cao Cao! Cao Cao! I will kill you At this time, the two generals came to the outside of the hall, looking at the sergeant who had fallen at the door. They looked at each other with complicated eyes, but they bravely walked in. On the right of the two generals is Gongsun fan, Gongsun Zan''s cousin, and on the left is general Yan Gang under Gongsun Zan''s tent. At the same time, they clasped their fists to Gongsun Zan and said, "Lord!" Although Gong sun Zan was furious, he still knew that the two men were his trusted generals. He managed to suppress his anger, snorted at them and sat down. Yan Gang came to comfort him and said, "don''t worry, sir. Mr. Tian has gone to Yuyang and Fanyang to carry rescue soldiers. After a while, he will be able to bring a large army to help! The Lord only needs to defend the city now, and he is not afraid of the Cao army outside the city! " Gongsun fan also took a step forward and said, "yes! My Lord! What general Yan said was very true. Although the city was small, there was still a lot of grain in the city, and there were 50000 garrisons in the city. The 60000 Cao troops outside the city can''t help us! " Hearing the consolation of the two generals, Gongsun Zan was in a better mood. He sighed a long time and said with a desolate look: "I just didn''t think that Cao army would dare to send Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to attack the two reinforcements while we were trapped in the garrison. Originally, he wanted Zou Dan and Shan Jing to attack Jizhou and rescue Zhao, but they were defeated by Cao''s troops Yes. Hateful What can Yan Gang and Gongsun fan say? When Gongsun Zan decided on this plan, they still had the ambition to seize Jizhou, but Tian Kai, who was under Gongsun Zan''s account, raised an objection. However, Gongsun Zan was totally deaf to it and insisted on separating the army. Originally, according to the strength of the two armies, Gong sun Zan had the absolute advantage. Although Cao Cao had three prefectures, he could only send 100000 troops to attack Gongsun Zan. Now the facts have proved that Tian Kai''s advice is correct, but Gongsun Zan has come to such a point. I''m afraid Gongsun Zan is full of regret for saying so. "My Lord! If Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are not outside the city now, why don''t we rush out of the city now? Although Cao''s army outside the city is 10000 more than ours, there are white horses in it. Cao''s army is definitely not our enemy! " Yan Gang''s eyes turned and admonished Gongsun Zan. Gongsun Zan, with a wry smile, waved his hand and said, "if this news had been obtained yesterday, I would have gone out of the city to fight Cao Jun, but I only got the news today. I''m afraid that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei have returned to the Cao army''s tent outside the city. If you take the army out of the city, you will end up with the same fate as Zou Dan and Shan Jing! " Yan Gang and Gongsun fan are not only ignorant men who only know how to fight and kill. Naturally, they also know that what Gongsun Zan said is true. At present, they are silent, and the atmosphere of the whole hall is more and more depressed. "My Lord! My Lord! Not good! Not good A sergeant stumbled in from the outside, but at a glance he saw his companion lying in a pool of blood at the door, and was immediately startled. What can you do to suppress Sergeant Hu Zan After roaring, he would pull out his sword, but he felt a void in his waist. Then he remembered that his sword was still inserted in the dead sergeant. Chapter 818 When Gongsun Zan didn''t touch the sword, Gongsun fan and Yan Gang immediately went to persuade Gongsun Zan. This was to save the soldier''s life. Yan Gang asked the sergeant, "say! What''s going on? " The sergeant was not a fool. Of course, he understood that Yan Gang was saving his life. He quickly clasped his fist and said, "back, back, report to the Lord. Cao''s army outside the city has begun to attack the city!" "What!" The three people in the hall were stunned. Gongsun Zan even forgot to kill the sergeant. He took his two generals to run outside. He led the horse in the prefect''s mansion and turned over to mount the horse. Then he remembered that he didn''t know that the gate was attacked! "Dong! Bang! Bang Gongsun Zan and his two generals clapped their horses to the north of the city without saying a word. As soon as we got to the bottom of the city wall in the north of the city, the sound of the impact became more and more loud. Every sound seemed to hit Gongsun Zan''s heart. At the gate, hundreds of soldiers were standing behind the gate with their own bodies. It was obvious that the sound of percussion came from outside the gate. Gongsun Zan took a pale look at the gate, and then rushed to the head of the city. Gongsun fan and Yan Gang looked at each other and immediately followed. As soon as he got to the head of the city, he saw all the soldiers standing there. Gongsun Zan didn''t fight at all. But when he turned his head and looked out of the city, Gongsun Zan could not help taking a deep breath. Looking out of the city, it is a dense area of soldiers are rushing towards the city wall. Under the city head, there are already many soldiers climbing the wall. A group of about dozens of soldiers are carrying a huge log to hit the city gate. "What''s going on?" Yan Gang and Gongsun fan, who came up from behind, also looked silly, "how can the number of Cao Jun become so many? There must be at least 150000 people here "I see!" Yan Gang suddenly exclaimed, "it''s soldiers! It''s a surrender! " It occurred to several people that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei had defeated the reinforcements of Daijun and Yicheng. Those extra soldiers must be the Youzhou troops who surrendered. Gongsun Zan was awakened by Yan Gang''s exclamation. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He drew his sword from Gongsun fan''s waist behind him, cut down a dazed soldier, and yelled: "what are you doing! Keep the city for me Gongsun Zan was so angry that the soldiers in the city came back to their senses one by one. Under the command of Yan Gang and Gongsun fan, they began to organize an attack on the Cao army under the city head. Fortunately, Cao''s army was obviously not ready to attack the city. Otherwise, the soldiers of guangchengtou would have been attacked for a long time. So it''s not too late for the defenders to start fighting back. On the contrary, because Cao''s troops are too dense under the city, the stones and oil from the city''s head play a more effective role. Looking in front of the gate, those Cao troops are still under the shield of the shield carrying the huge wood to hit the gate. Yan Gang hurriedly commands several defenders to attack the gate. Yan Gang saw a pot of boiling oil cooked, quickly drink: "quick! Come on! Bring that pot of oil here! Come on The garrison obeyed Yan Gang''s instructions, and lifted the pot of boiling oil directly above the gate of the city and poured it on the head of Cao Jun, who was carrying the giant wood. "Ah!" There was a scream at the bottom of the city. Although the shield could hold the boulders and arrows, it couldn''t block the liquid oil. All the oil flowed down the shield to the Cao Jun below, which made Cao Jun scalded to pieces. They couldn''t hold the huge wood at all and rolled on the ground one by one. "Take the bow and arrow!" When Gongsun fan looked at it, he immediately thought of a way. When the guards handed over the bow and arrow, Gongsun fan first did not take the bow and arrow, but pulled off the hem of his clothes and tied it directly to the arrow. Then he took the arrow and set it on fire in the oil burning campfire. Then he took the bow and aimed the simple rocket at the huge wood under the city and shot it. The rocket accurately hit the huge wood covered with boiling oil. As soon as the oil touched the fire on the arrow, it immediately burned up. In a short time, the whole giant wood was burned, and even several Cao Jun''s bodies were also on fire. "Third brother! Well done Gongsun Zan looked at it, cheered loudly, and let other soldiers follow suit. They made simple rockets and fired at the places under the city where the oil was spilled. After a while, a fire wall was set up at the bottom of the city, which not only prevented the Cao troops who had just rushed in, but also directly fell into the fire with huge stones and arrows, and the people who were burned by the fire kept screaming. In Cao''s camp not far from the city, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, who have been watching the battle, can''t help clapping their legs, and Zhang Fei is even more anxious to scold his mother. However, Jia Xu, who was sitting on the side, always kept a smiling expression, as if he had already known about the sudden counterattack at the head of the city. Although Guan Yu is not as impatient as Zhang Fei, he can''t cut the enemy in front of him with his enemy in front of him. Turning to Jia Xu, he said, "sir! Now let''s go to the brothers! Within today''s time, we will be able to seize this city! " Guan Yu''s words also let Zhang Fei completely agree, picked up the snake spear behind him and ready to go.But Jia Xu waved his hand with a smile and said, "general Guan! General Zhang! Don''t worry! Gongsun Zan is a hero of a generation. If he can''t stop this kind of attack, it will disappoint Jia. " Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were stunned. They turned their heads and looked at Jia Xu. Guan Yu asked, "Sir, did you know for a long time that the attack could not be carried out?" Jia Xu did not open his mouth to answer, but nodded with a smile. Zhang Fei was in a hurry and said to Jia Xu, "Sir, since you already know that it is impossible to attack, why launch this raid? Isn''t that for the soldiers to die? " Jia Xu still kept smiling, but a cold light flashed from his eyes and said, "don''t worry, two generals! I want them to die! Don''t the two generals see who is at the front of the line now? " As soon as Guan Yu and Zhang Fei heard Jia Xu''s question, they could not help but look towards the city. Guan Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened and turned to look at Jia Xu. His face was shocked and asked, "sir! Are you going to... " "Good! Two generals, although the Lord is short of troops, the two generals have captured too many soldiers this time! We have only 100000 troops in total, and there are nearly 80000 troops. These 80000 troops are all new Youzhou soldiers. It is a very unstable factor that so many troops are left behind! For the sake of the victory, some of them will be reduced in order to win When Jia Xu said this, although he still had a smile on his face, the chill in his words made Guan Yu and Zhang Fei shiver. "However, the two generals also have a point. Even if they are making cannon fodder, they can also be used. It''s a pity to waste so much money for no reason." Jia Xu stroked his beard, turned to the herald behind him and said, "come on! Pass on my military order that the army in front of us will step back 500 steps temporarily and wait for the fire under the city to extinguish before attacking! " "Here it is The herald took Jia Xu''s order and immediately turned to carry it out. Jia Xu looked at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei and said with a smile, "don''t worry, two generals. You''d better sit down and wait. I''ve been waiting so long. I don''t need to be in such a hurry! " Guan Yu and Zhang Fei finally learned Jia Xu''s cruelty this time. This kind of cruelty is much more powerful than fighting with swords on the battlefield. Just a word from Jia Xu, it is estimated that 20000 people will be left after the war. In Cao''s camp here, Jia Xuzheng is leisurely watching the changes on the battlefield, on a highland far away from Renqiu City. However, Cao''s cavalry rushed to the high ground, and the next one of his cavalry''s cavalry fell to the ground. The owner of the horse licked the body and came back. At this time, the horse''s head was lifted from the wood to cover up the corpse of the soldier. After a while, calm was restored Here, as if nothing had happened just now. On the other side of the forest, several people were standing at the highest point of the highland, looking forward to the battle under Renqiu City. These people were sent to Youzhou to help Gongsun Zan resist the Cao army. Pang Tong frowned and looked at the battle under the city. Shaking his head, zumao next to him said with a smile, "the commander of the Cao army is really a fool. How could he attack the city like this! This is not for the soldiers to die! " Zumao said so, Gan Ning and others around him are nodding approval. Pang Tong still shook his big head and said, "general Zu! I don''t think so! In my opinion, the commander of Cao''s army is really brilliant "What?" The generals did not expect Pang Tong to say so. They all looked at Pang Tong with wide eyes. Pang Tong frowned and looked at the Cao army who was constantly attacking the city wall and said, "don''t you remember the military information we have found before? General Guan Yu and Zhang Fei of Cao army killed the guards of Daijun and Yicheng respectively, and recruited 80000 Youzhou troops from the two cities! In my opinion, it is the 80000 Youzhou soldiers who are attacking Renqiu City now! You can see that although there are more than 100000 Cao troops under the city, it is tens of thousands of people in front of the city who are really involved in the attack, but the people behind are just waving flags and shouting. " Chapter 819 After listening to Pang Tong''s analysis, all the generals looked at the battlefield under Renqiu City one after another. It was as Pang Tong said. The generals were all surprised. Zhu Huan said, "that''s 80000 Youzhou soldiers! It is also a large army in our Soochow. Is it that Cao Cao''s troops are so large that they do not need such 80000 troops? " Pang Tong shook his head and said, "it''s because the number of troops is too large, so Cao''s army, who came to attack Youzhou, can''t control such a huge army! But the commander of the Cao army is indeed decisive! There are no other ways to deal with these troops that are not as effective as they are now. " After a glance, all the generals were waiting for his explanation. Pang Tong continued: "there are several ways to solve the threat of this huge troop surrender. One is to send people to escort these troops back to Yanzhou and slowly train and digest them. Of course, there are many advantages in doing so. Now Cao Cao''s troops are insufficient, and the 80000 troops can really solve Cao Cao''s urgent need. However, this method has a disadvantage. After all, the troops and horses escorting 80000 troops are indispensable. It is doomed that Cao''s army will give up the battle of Youzhou and come again next time. I''m afraid it will not be so easy to beat Gongsun Zan into such a mess as he is now. " "The second way is to disarm and release these troops. Of course, the advantage is that it can spread the good name of Cao''s army and be conducive to Cao Cao''s rule in the future. However, it is a hidden danger that the 80000 Youzhou soldiers who have been trained regularly may attack Cao''s army at any time. At that time, Cao''s army will be attacked by Gongsun Zan in the city and the soldiers from outside the city. Of course, there is another way, that is to kill these soldiers on the spot, once and for all. But if you do this, the butcher''s name will always be with Cao Cao. It is estimated that Cao Cao will not be able to stay in Youzhou. Not only that, but also his rule in other places will be affected. " Speaking of this, Pang Tong took a complex look at the camp of the Cao army and said, "but the commander of the Cao army made the best decision decisively and sent the 80000 troops to attack the city. In this way, firstly, the main purpose of reducing the troops was achieved; secondly, the strength of Gongsun Zan''s garrison was also consumed; thirdly, the garrison at the head of the city was also Youzhou soldiers, which could be said to be fellow townsmen. The killing between fellow townsmen could greatly reduce the morale of the garrison and hit Gong sun Zan''s reputation in the Youzhou army. It''s really a safe strategy After listening to Pang Tong''s explanation, all the generals gasped. According to Pang Tong''s statement, the commander of Cao''s army understood that it was 80000 lives to smash the 80000 troops on the city wall as cannon fodder! "Shiyuan, what are we going to do next?" Cao Mao''s tactics are not good at the way they are used to fighting. However, it''s not wise for them to look at the bright side of the army. Pang Tong smiles and says, "general Zu! Our task this time is to help Gong sun Zan, but we and Gong sun Zan are not allies. We don''t need to help Gong sun Zan too much. Let the dog bite the dog between them. When they are almost finished, it''s time for us to go out! " Although some people can''t stand Cao Jun''s carelessness to human life, all of them are men fighting on the battlefield. None of them is a soft hearted role. Listening to Pang Tong''s saying, they are all based on Sun Jian''s business and obey Pang Tong''s arrangement. Pang Tong looked at the camp of the Cao army, and his mouth was slightly cocked. The commander of the Cao army was indeed a good opponent. If possible, he really wanted to fight him fairly. However, this battle can not be fair from the beginning, only waiting for the opportunity to fight again in the future. In Cao''s camp, Jia Xu seemed to feel something, turned his head and looked toward the southeast. He didn''t know why. From the beginning, Jia Xu always had some restlessness in his mind, which was very rare for Jia Xu. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei on one side know Jia Xu''s intention, but they are still worried when looking at Renqiu City. Guan Yu turns around and just wants to ask Jia Xu when he can start the general attack, but he sees Jia Xu staring at the other side in a daze. "Sir! What''s the matter? " Guan Yu is a little strange. After all, Jia Xu has never seen this expression before. After hearing Guan Yu''s question, Jia Xu turned back and pondered for a while and asked, "general Guan! Have scouts been sent around the city? " Guan Yu nodded his head and replied, "yes! Yes! Didn''t sir give orders last night? Early this morning, I sent several groups of scouts out. Up to now, I have not heard of any enemy attack. " "Oh." Jia Xu lowered his head and thought again. Although Guan Yu said so, Jia Xu was more and more upset. Seeing Jia Xu, Guan Yu bowed his head and thought about something. Finally, Guan Yu couldn''t help asking, "sir! You see, those troops have almost consumed. Is it time to start the general attack After hearing Guan Yu''s question, Jia Xu raised his head and looked at the battlefield. As Guan Yu said, under the urging of the Cao army behind him, the troops from Youzhou attacked the walls of Renqiu City. There are less than 30000 people left in the huge 80000 people, and 50000 people died under the city wall in more than one hour. Of course, these troops did not fail to achieve results. Now, some troops have already attacked the city head, and began to fight with the garrison on the head of the city."It''s time!" Jia Xu stood up and temporarily cast off his uneasiness. He said to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, "two generals! Next, we''re going to have to work hard! Let''s also ask the two generals to lead the army to attack the head of the city and take down Gongsun Zan! " When Guan Yu and Zhang Fei heard this, they were overjoyed. At the same time, they clasped their fists at Jia Xu. Zhang Fei''s snake spear never left his hand. Guan Yu also reached out to take the green dragon sword from his own soldier''s hand. They turned around and walked towards the mount. After turning on the mount, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, with their legs clipped, killed the remaining Cao troops directly towards Renqiu City. "Kill!" Guan Yu and Zhang Fei directly led the army to the front of the Cao troops who had been waving flags and shouting. Under the leadership of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, more than 100000 Cao troops finally began to hold their weapons and kill in the direction of the city wall. At the head of the city, Gongsun fan, who had just killed an enemy, turned his head and looked out of the city. Suddenly, he was surprised and called to Gongsun Zan, who was still killing the enemy: "Lord! Look Gongsun Zan cut the enemy soldier in front of him in two with one sword. Hearing Gongsun fan''s voice, he also turned around to see that Cao''s army, who had been in place for a long time, began to kill and run towards the city wall. Gongsun Zan could not help but smile bitterly. Although there were many enemies in front of him, he could still hold the whole city''s garrison. Now there are so many fresh troops coming from the other side, how can Gongsun Zan resist it! "My Lord! What to do? " Yan Gang also killed Gongsun Zan and helped him kill the enemy. "What to do?" Gongsun Zan said with a bitter smile, "now that the city is besieged on all sides, it is impossible to escape from this Renqiu City. How can I know how to do it?" Gongsun fan also stood by Gongsun Zan and said, "Lord! Today, even if we fight to death, we can''t give up with them! " "Yes! My Lord! Yan Gang is willing to advance and retreat with the public! " Yan Gang is also a ferocious face, while cutting and killing the enemy who climbed to the city head, while shouting. Although Yan Gang is not Gong sun Zan''s family like Gongsun fan, he was promoted by Gong sun Zan. Gongsun Zan has the kindness to know his situation. Yan Gang will never betray Gongsun Zan in any case. "Good!" Gongsun Zan is also aroused by the words of the two generals. Who is Gongsun Zan? That''s the killing general in the frontier! Today in this small Renqiu City, fight with these Cao troops! Although Gongsun Zan and other Youzhou generals have lofty aspirations, the reality is always cruel. With more and more soldiers boarding the city, there are fewer and fewer garrisons on the head of the city. Although Gongsun Zan had transferred all the garrisons of the city to the north gate, he was still defeated by the enemy, and at this time, the Cao army led by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei began to climb the wall. Just as the front Cao army was about to climb up to the top of the city, an urgent cry of gold sounded behind the Cao army. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei suddenly turn their heads and look at Cao''s barracks behind them, full of doubts. "Second brother! What''s going on? Why did it suddenly sound golden? " Zhang Fei looks at Guan Yu, puzzled. Zhang Fei asked Guan Yu, but Guan Yu didn''t understand why Mingjin was needed. He had to shake his head. How can they be reconciled to the withdrawal of their two brothers. Guan Yu immediately pointed to a sergeant and ordered, "go to the camp quickly and ask why you withdrew!" After the sergeant was ordered to leave, Guan Yu continued to take the army to attack Renqiu City, vowing to seize Gongsun Zan. "General Guan! General Zhang However, before Guan Yu and Zhang Fei made a few steps forward, there were bursts of calls behind them. Guan Yu turned around and saw that it was the herald next to Jia Xu. Jia Xu had already guessed the temperament of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei and sent someone directly. "General Guan! General Zhang! Lord Jia ordered the whole army to withdraw! " Although the herald came on horseback, he was still out of breath. Guan Yu frowned, but it was hard to refute Jia Xu''s face. He stopped with Zhang Fei and said to the herald, "why did you order Mingjin to withdraw? If we can''t persuade our brothers, we will never withdraw! " Chapter 820 Looking at the cold eyes of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, the herald scolded Jia Xu''s ancestor for eight times in his heart, but he still clasped his fist and said, "two generals! It''s not that Lord Jia intended to stop the two generals from attacking the city, but something unexpected happened! Now there are a large number of enemy troops in the southeast of the city. Our barracks over there have been broken down by the other side! Therefore, Lord Jia ordered the troops to withdraw immediately, otherwise the two generals and the army would be attacked by both sides of the enemy! " "Enemy?" Guan Yu frowned and looked at Cao''s army, who had already occupied the absolute advantage of the city. Guan Yu could not willingly give up the victory he was about to win. He said to the herald, "you go and tell Lord Jia that our brothers will take this Qiucheng right away. When the time comes, we will guard the city, and we will not be afraid of enemy attack." The herald hurried forward and took the reins of Guan Yu''s mount and said, "general Guan! No! There are too many enemy troops. There are hundreds of thousands of them. Even if the general captured Renqiu City, he could not resist the attack of the other side. " "But Guan Yu stopped talking. He knew that the herald would never lie about the military situation. What he said must be Jia Xu''s judgment. Most of that was right. He glared at the head of the city with red eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "withdraw!" Zhang Fei immediately glared at Guan Yu and exclaimed, "second brother!" Guan Yu waved his hand and stopped Zhang Fei''s words. He said, "don''t say more! There''s nothing wrong with listening to Mr! Gong! Sun! Zan! I''ll spare you one life this time! " After that, Guan Yu pulled the reins and started to withdraw with the army. Seeing Guan Yu go like this, Zhang Fei knew that there was no other way. He immediately put the snake spear in his hand directly on the ground, pulled his mount and chased Guan Yu away. The herald was relieved. Seeing the snake spear which was deeply embedded in the ground, the herald couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Of course, he didn''t leave Mr. Zhang''s precious weapon here. He ordered several soldiers to pull out the snake spear and carry it to him. With the orders of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, Cao''s army began to retreat backward like a ebb tide. Gongsun Zan and other three generals who were still fighting at the head of the city suddenly found that the enemy troops had suddenly disappeared. Catching up and looking out of the city, Cao''s army, which had been crowded under the city, retreated madly, as if there were some monsters chasing after them. Gongsun Zan and other three were stunned. They did not understand what was going on. Although they had just made up their minds to fight with Cao Jun, they knew that the city would be lost if they only wanted half a column of incense. But why did Cao Jun suddenly give up the victory he was about to win? Just when Gongsun Zan and his two subordinates were in a daze, a garrison ran blundering over and yelled at Gongsun Zan: "my Lord! My Lord! Reinforcements in the south of the city! Reinforcements "Reinforcements?" Gongsun Zan turned to look at the soldier. At the next moment, a pair of eyes lit up and immediately called out: "yes! It''s Tian Kai! It''s Tian Kai''s reinforcements coming! " Yan Gang also said with joy: "it must be like this! Congratulations "Come on! Come on! Let''s go to the south of the city to meet Tian Kai''s reinforcements! " Gongsun Zan was in a good mood. With a wave of his hand, he took the lead in running to the south of the city. At this time, in the south of Renqiu City, the original Cao army barracks had been occupied by zumao with his army, and now they are attacking the other three Cao troops. On the Highlands, Pang Tong and Gan Ning still stayed there looking at the whole battlefield, only to see the Cao troops in the north of the city returning to the barracks and withdrawing without stopping. Pang Tong looked at Cao Jun, who had been cleared up in a flash, with admiration in his eyes. Gan Ning was worried and said to Pang Tong, "Shiyuan, you''d better let me go! You can take a look. Cao''s army is gone! " Pang Tong waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s no use even if you go now. The commander of the Cao army is more decisive than I thought. It must be that although they withdraw to the north, they will take a detour and directly withdraw to Jizhou! Our purpose of coming this time is to stop Cao Cao from attacking Youzhou. Now that we have achieved our goal, we need not spend any more. We''d better order to withdraw our troops! " Gan Ning suddenly seemed to be out of breath, and his whole body was exhausted. Of course, there was no need for Gan Ning to do the work of giving orders. The sergeant behind him would do it. Pang Tong looked at Gan Ning''s appearance and said with a smile: "general Gan, don''t worry. If Cao Cao wants to expand, he must seize Youzhou. We have a whole two years'' time. Sooner or later you will have a chance." With that, Pang Tong turned his head and looked at the retreating Cao Jun and murmured, "yes, sooner or later there will be a chance." Gongsun Zan and others were stunned at the south of the city. It was obvious that the huge army outside the city was not the reinforcements brought by Tian Kai. The general Gong sun Zan who led the troops did not recognize it. There was also the flying flag. They had never heard of an army called "Yangwei" in Youzhou. While Gongsun Zan and others were suspicious, the huge army suddenly and rapidly retreated, which was faster than seeing Cao''s army just now. This made Gongsun Zan and others even more confused. They did not understand what had happened. As expected, Yanzhou did not stop at all. Half a month later, Jia Xu returned to Dongjun with his army. Once in the city, Jia Xu, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei rushed to Cao Cao''s house and reported to him.As soon as Cao Cao heard that Jia Xu and others arrived, he ordered Jia Xu and others to come to the study to discuss. In his study, Jia Xu knelt down when he saw Cao Cao, and said to him, "I have the great trust of the Lord who lost him. He deserves to die! My Lord, please make me guilty Then Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, who entered the room, also knelt down. Cao Cao quickly helped Jia Xu up, then falsely held up Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and said to Jia Yu, "I have read the battle report of the war. If you have such a result, you have made no mistakes. The defeat of the war is just heaven forbidding you to succeed. You don''t have to blame yourself. The two generals have worked hard. " Jia Xu said without expression: "my Lord! This sudden army is by no means unusual. You can never have such a large army! Otherwise, Gongsun Zan would not be beaten so badly by us. " Cao Cao asked the three men to sit down in the study and asked, "Sir, do you know the origin of this army?" Jia Xu shook his head and said, "according to the size of this army, only Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Kingdom has the ability. But Sun Jian can''t go through the Lord''s territory quietly and send troops to Youzhou, so his subordinates have no clue these days." Cao Cao frowned and thought for a while, then he said, "Sir, you are right. But we have already declared to the world that Gongsun Zan is an anti thief in the name of the son of heaven. Should Dongwu dare not help Gongsun Zan in the name of the emperor?" Jia Xu shook his head again and said, "no! I still think it should be the army sent by Soochow, but I can''t figure out how Soochow sent troops! However, the Lord can send spies to explore Dongwu. Although Soochow is powerful, there are only a few legions in total, and there are not so many other troops. As long as we find out the whereabouts of these large legions are unknown, whether the army in Youzhou is sent by Soochow or not, we can put it on the head of Soochow. In this way, we can defeat Sun Jian''s reputation in the world. " Cao Cao''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. This is a good way. Now Sun Jian has been granted the title of marquis Wu, and he is several times higher than Cao Cao. Although Cao Cao has already controlled the emperor of Han Dynasty, his reputation is not as good as Sun Jian at the height of the sun. If he can defeat Sun Jian''s reputation, he can take the opportunity to ask for a reward from the emperor of Han, or he can be a marquis. At least, he should sit on the same level with Sun Jian. At once, according to Jia Xu, he sent spies to the eastern Wu Kingdom. After some arrangement, Cao Cao saw that Jia Xu and others still had a few gloomy faces. Cao Cao was busy comforting him and said, "sir! Yunchang! Yide! This time, the troops they brought could retreat, and they also dealt a powerful blow to Gongsun Zan''s strength. If you want to capture Youzhou, you will soon be able to make great achievements! " Guan Yu and Zhang Fei clenched their teeth and looked indignant. Guan Yu said, "Lord! We can''t revenge for our brother. We are not willing to do so! " Zhang Fei also nods hard, indicating that his mood is the same. Cao Cao patted Guan Yu and Zhang Fei on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry! Now that Yuan Shao is dead, aren''t the two of them already avenging Tai? As for Gongsun Zan, the two generals have greatly damaged his strength this time. The two generals only need to wait for a few more days. I will let the two generals lead the army to capture Gongsun Zan alive and take revenge for Xuande communique! " When he said this, Cao Cao was still dissatisfied. It seems that in the eyes of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, his position was still inferior to Liu Bei. Fortunately, Liu Bei was dead. Otherwise, Cao Cao was really worried that they would abandon themselves in the future. When Cao Cao mentioned Yuan Shao, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were even more depressed. Originally, they wanted to kill Yuan Shao and avenge Liu Bei, but they didn''t expect that after waiting so long, Yuan Shao was killed by someone else. Jia Xu suddenly said, "my Lord! I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for us to attack Youzhou next time! " As for Jia Xu''s opinion, Cao Cao attached great importance to it and asked, "why do you say that, sir?" Jia Xu sighed and said, "originally, when his subordinates attacked Gongsun Zan this time, they used a" surprise "in order to eliminate Gongsun Zan in one breath. If Gongsun Zan was killed in this war, Youzhou would be in chaos. It would be much easier for the Lord to enter Youzhou. However, Gongsun Zan escaped this disaster. With Gongsun Zan''s reputation in Youzhou, he was afraid that he could reorganize an army soon. In addition, the mysterious army is obviously to prevent the Lord from getting Youzhou. Therefore, it seems that the Lord will have to wait for some time to attack Youzhou! " Chapter 821 Jianye City, in the house of marquis Wu. Sun JianZheng, Chen Ren and other think tanks are looking up the intelligence just sent by the snake department. Looking at the expressions of these people, they are all good news now. "Ha ha!" Sun Jian said with a smile, "I knew it! Darong and Shiyuan will never fail to live up to my expectations With that, Sun Jian shook the military information in his hands. They all looked at Sun Jian with a smile. Zhuge Liang, who was familiar with Pang Tong, said with a smile: "Shiyuan always likes to find a new way. In the situation of Youzhou, Shiyuan just let Shiyuan play his skills." Xu Shu nodded and asked, "my Lord! Now that Cao''s army has withdrawn from Youzhou, what will daoshiyuan do next Sun Jian replied with a smile: "Shiyuan and Darong have taken over Daijun with a large army, but they have played the banner of Liu Yu, the former governor of Youzhou, to the outside world, which has also attracted many forces of Youzhou." On hearing this, Xun Yu frowned and said, "it''s not very appropriate! Although pretending to be Liu Yu can have a disguised identity in Youzhou, there is a bitter feud between Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan. If he pretends to be Liu Yu, will it not arouse Gongsun Zan''s hostility? " "You may as well do it!" Guo Jia waved her hands with a smile and said, "although Gongsun Zan is hostile to Liu Yu, Liu Yu is already dead, and now Gongsun Zan is busy recovering his strength against Cao Cao. Therefore, even if Shiyuan pretended to be Liu Yu''s former troops, Gongsun Zan would not easily provoke such a huge army as long as he did not take the initiative to attack. " Other people also nodded to agree with Guo Jia''s analysis, and even Xunzi bowed his head and thought about it. Sun Jian picked up another military information, read a few lines, and then couldn''t help laughing. He said to the crowd, "as expected, you can''t expect that Cao Cao has sent spies to the eastern Wu Kingdom." The crowd laughed and used the spy again? Now in this respect, the spies in the hands of the princes are better than those in the snake Department of Dongwu. Chen Ren took over Sun Jian''s military information and looked at it with a smile: "but Cao Cao''s reaction speed is fast enough! Cao Jun who returned from Youzhou also arrived in Dongjun not long ago? So soon, the target is on the head of Dongwu? " Mr. Xu said to Mr. Chen! sir! It seems that it is time to order the armed services to start! " Sun Jian nodded and looked to Chen Ren, waiting for Chen Ren''s suggestion. Chen Ren slightly lowered his head and thought for a while, and said, "this Xuzhou army has Bofu and Gongjin, which is no longer worrying. Just send someone to inform you. Jingzhou regiment has already left for Hangu pass to take over Feixing camp and Longjiang camp. There are general Huang, Liu Pan and wenpin in Jingzhou legion, but there is no problem in terms of military generals. It''s just that we need to send a counsellor to guard it. According to my subordinates, it''s hard to be filial! " Guo Jia smiles, but with a confident look on her face, she bows to Sun Jian and Chen Ren. Chen Ren continued: "as for the new army, let''s follow the strategies offered by Shiyuan when he left, but the commander-in-chief, I can''t go!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Sun Jian laughed, pointing to Chen Ren and scolding: "you boy! I knew you were going to be lazy! You can''t go! But if you can''t find a suitable replacement, you can''t do it! " When Sun Jian said this, Chen Ren was not very kind. He grabbed the back of his head and said, "the strong general is like clouds under the Lord''s account. Besides, there is no enemy general at all. What''s more, my subordinates are also entrusted by others "Oh! I see! " Guo Jia suddenly called out, pointed to Chen Ren and said with a smile: "I thought last time I was dazzled. I said that Xu Zhongkang''s sullen fellow couldn''t come to your house! It''s not Xu Zhongkang who comes to talk to you about love? " Chen Ren betrayed Xu Chu without blushing. He nodded his head and said to Sun Jian, "Lord! You also know that Xu Zhongkang is a tiger general. It would be a waste to stay in Jianye? " Sun Jian took a look at Chen Ren and didn''t say yes or no. he just sat there with a funny smile and thought about something, which made Chen Ren a bit stuck. This is the first time that Xu Chu, a tiger maniac, asked him to do something. If he did, he would owe him a favor. If anything happened in the future, he would open his mouth to Xu Chu, right. After half a column of incense, Sun Jian suddenly slapped his hands and yelled: "good! That''s it Sun Jianna is also famous for his loud voice. Chen Ren, sitting next to him, almost didn''t get scared and turned over. Chen Ren looked at Sun Jian and asked, "my Lord, what should I do?" Sun Jian said with a smile: "Zhongkang is my bodyguard. It''s impossible to leave me to fight! So, I decided to go out in person! " "Ah?" All of them were stunned by Sun Jian''s sudden decision. How could Sun Jian suddenly think of going to the war in person? Xunzi said, "my Lord! This can''t be a joke. Although there are not many troops on the other side this time, there are poor mountains and evil waters there. In case of any accident to the Lord, what should Dongwu do? " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Sun Jian looked up to the sky and said with a smile, "Wen, if you don''t underestimate me, I was killed in the battlefield in those years. Are you still afraid of this small difficulty? What''s more, the new army trained by Zici is unparalleled in the world. If I have the protection of the new army, or Zhong Kang is on the side, there is no need to worry about my safety. "Sun Jian''s argument is reasonable, and Xunzi and others can not find a reason to refute it for a while, but only Chen Ren can see Sun Jian''s real idea. To know that Sun Jian was originally not much better than sun CE''s militant faction, in recent years for his hegemony, Sun Jian must stay in Jianye to play the role of sea god needle. However, seeing a famous general fighting outside and fighting happily, my heart is naturally itching. Now it is not easy to have such an opportunity, Sun Jian of course some want to go out for fun. Looking at Sun Jian''s energetic appearance, Chen Ren is helpless. Who would have thought that this childish man in front of him would be the most powerful man in the world. However, Chen Ren thought for a moment that there was no danger in letting Sun Jian go this time. It was better to let Sun Jian go once. After thinking it out, Chen Ren clasped his fist and said, "since the Lord is determined to go to war, it is not impossible. But the Lord has to obey his subordinates. " It''s a little surprised that Chen Ren is so talkative. Sun Jiangang''s thinking is just to deal with such a counsellor like himself. He is preparing to speak. Unexpectedly, all of them are useless. Sun Jian nodded his head and said, "if Zici has any requirements, please speak it out!" Chen Ren waved his hand to stop Xunzi and others who wanted to offer advice, and said to Sun Jian, "if the LORD goes out to fight in person, he must be safe. Although the Jiangdong new army trained by his subordinates is strong, it is inevitable that Kong Ming and Yuanzhi must follow him. On the way out this time, my Lord, you must follow the advice of them, and you can''t enter lightly! " When Chen Ren arrived, Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu got up one after another and went to Chen Ren. Sun Jian said with a smile: "no problem! Kong Ming and Yuan Zhi are suffering. They want to accompany me to the poor mountains and rivers. " Chen Rencai doesn''t worry about this problem. These two guys are in good health. It''s needless to say that Xu Shu has learned martial arts and served as a knight errant. This problem is hard for him. As for Zhuge Liang, when he was 40 or 50 years old, he led his troops to pacify the southern barbarians. He was very strong! With these two men around Sun Jian, Chen Ren doesn''t have to worry about Sun Jian being ambushed by the enemy because of his impulse. Seeing that Chen Ren arranged Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu at Sun Jian''s side, Xunzi and Guo Jia did not say anything. With their wisdom and Xu Chu''s guard, the four leaders of the new army were all highly skilled in martial arts. Don''t mention the place to go now, even if it''s Chang''an, there''s no problem. Now I have to wish Sun Jian a good journey. The rest is how to arrange Jianye after Sun Jian''s departure. Naturally, there is no problem in terms of military strength. Although the troops of Wujun and Kuaiji of zumao are missing, Changsha of Chengpu, Pengze of Han Dang and Yuzhang of Baobao are all stationed with heavy troops. Even Jianye, there are tens of thousands of garrisons guarding Jianye, so there is no need to worry about safety. In terms of internal affairs, Xunzi was in charge of the internal affairs, so there was no need to worry about it. Moreover, all parts of the eastern Wu Dynasty had entered the formal stage, and the grass-roots officials were basically in place. Xunzi only played a supervisory role. However, when Sun Jian left, he must appoint a person to be in charge. If he was to be another vassal, the task must be handed over to the descendants left behind in the capital, namely Sun Quan, the only adult son of Sun Jian in Jianye. But in Wu, it is different. There is no doubt that Sun Jian handed the burden to Chen Ren. That is to say, when Sun Jian left, the whole Soochow has the final say, which also shows how much trust Sun Jian has in Chen Ren. However, Chen Ren was not moved to tears. In Chen Ren''s heart, he kept complaining. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that he didn''t have to go out with the army to have a good rest, but he didn''t expect to have a more serious task. In charge of Soochow affairs, that is to face the endless correcting texts every day. Where can I give Chen Ren a rest! If I had known, it would be better to lead the army. It would be good to go out and travel! Chen Ren takes over Sun Jian''s appointment with a bitter smile. Now Sun Jian has made up his mind. Even if Chen Ren wants to repent, he has no way. "Well! by the way! Why don''t you take Zhongmou with you this time? " After thinking about it, Sun Jian decided not to leave Sun Quan in Jianye, so as not to bring unnecessary problems to Chen Ren. This is not because Sun Jian did not trust Chen Ren or Sun Quan, but to avoid rumors damaging the relationship between sun and Chen Ren. Sun Jian did not know. When he told Sun Quan the news, Sun Quan was so happy that he almost did not pay homage to Sun Jian. The reason is that Sun Quan finally escaped the exploitation of Xiao Chen Yang. Chapter 822 In the prefect''s office of Dongjun. Cao Cao looked at the military information in front of his eyes, and none of the people in the audience dared to speak. As we all know, although Cao Cao is usually smiling, but once he gets angry, it is very terrible. "Thirteen days ago, sun CE, the eldest son of Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty, suddenly pressed all the 300000 garrison troops in Xuzhou to the borders of Xuzhou, Yanzhou and Qingzhou. Seven days ago, all of the 250000 troops in Jingzhou were referred to Hangu pass. Gentlemen, what do you think of the preparation of the Soochow? " Cao Cao read the military situation coldly at first, and then his eyes swept over the audience. It''s not surprising that Cao Cao lost his temper. No matter the 250000 Jingzhou troops in Hangu pass, the 300000 troops in Xuzhou alone were so oppressed on the border of both sides. This is a provocation without any disguise. What''s more, sun CE was still a generation younger than Cao Cao. He was bullied to the end by others. It was hard for anyone to swallow this tone. "Lord!" Cao Xiu, who was sitting at the end of the table, suddenly stood up and said to Cao Cao, "my Lord! Dai Mo will lead a large army to capture sun cesheng and present it to the Lord! " "Wenlie!" Looking at Cao Cao''s more and more gloomy face, Cao ang, the eldest son of Cao Cao who is close to Cao Xiu, quickly pulls Cao Xiu down. "Stop messing about!" Cao Xiu wanted to say something, but Cao Ren on the other side glared back. Cao Ren, these generals, was also very uncomfortable. The LORD was insulted to such an extent that he could not fight back. It can only be said that they were not up to the standard. "Lord!" Jia Xu stood up and bowed his hand to Cao Cao and asked, "what about the new army of Jiangdong?" Cao Cao remembered what Jia Xu had said to him some time ago. He quickly turned up the military information and finally found out the military information about the Jiangdong new army. After a close look, his face was gloomy again. He said to Jia Xu, "ten days ago, Sun Jian personally led the new Jiangdong army from Jianye and went directly to Jiaozhou!" "Jiaozhou?" The people exclaimed again. Now that Jiaozhou and Yizhou have been removed from the south of the Yangtze River, all of them have been occupied by Dongwu. If Sun Jian leads his troops to take Jiaozhou, he is afraid that he will take Yizhou as soon as possible. By then, all the South will be owned by sun Jian! Just when Cao Cao and others were all depressed, Jia Xu bowed his head and pondered for a while, then showed a smile: "Lord! I have fully affirmed that the mysterious army in Youzhou is the one under Sun Jian of Dongwu! " "Ah?" When Cao Cao heard this, he opened his eyes and looked at Jia Xu. "Isn''t all the three legions of Soochow revealed?" Jia Xu shook his head and said, "it is because of all the movements of the three legions that his subordinates are sure that this mysterious army is from Soochow. Doesn''t the Lord feel strange? As soon as the mysterious legion of Youzhou appeared, the three regiments of Soochow here happened to have such a big move, as if they were trying to prove their existence. " Hearing Jia Xu''s words, not only Cao Cao but also other people began to think about it. Zhang Liao, who surrendered with the emperor of Han Dynasty, exclaimed: "according to what you said, besides Xuzhou, Jingzhou and Jiangdong new army, there is a fourth army of hundreds of thousands of troops in Dongwu?" After Zhang Liao and others surrendered to Cao Cao, they wanted to revenge Lu Bu day and night. But according to Jia Xu, Dongwu is stronger than expected, so the hope of revenge is getting smaller and smaller. Jia Xu also understood the meaning of Zhang Liao''s question, sighed and said, "in fact, it''s not a good thing to know now. It''s better than to know when we fight against Soochow in the future." Cao Cao continued to read the information, and finally sighed: "Sun Jian handed Jianye to Chen Zici, the Dragon general. He personally led a total of 460000 new Jiangdong troops to Jiaozhou. It seems that Sun Jian intends to take Jiaozhou and Yizhou and unify the south." When Cao Cao thought of Chen Liu''s alliance, he was one of the best princes in the 18th route. But now Sun Jian is about to win half of the country. However, he is still worried about the gains and losses of a state. As soon as Jia Xu saw the appearance of Cao Cao, he lost his confidence, and immediately said to Cao Cao, "don''t worry, my Lord. Sun Jian just occupies the land compared with the Lord.". However, the Lord has now taken control of the emperor of the Han Dynasty. The northerners have always been better at fighting than the southerners. This is the harmony of human beings. The Lord just needs to continue to expand and surpass Sun Jian and achieve hegemony! " In order to restore Cao Cao''s self-confidence, Jia Xu had to make up his mind at random. What northerners are better at fighting than southerners? Why should they be northerners or southerners. Cao Cao didn''t know Jia Xu''s painstaking efforts. He only shook his head slowly and said to Jia Xu, "don''t worry, sir. I''m not so easily defeated by people! However, if you want to achieve great things, you still have to rely on your husband and other gentlemen! " When they saw Cao Cao''s life revived, they all saluted him. It must be said that Cao Cao has a special personal charm, which can make the people under his command inspire confidence. Even Guan Yu and Zhang Fei can''t help but be full of confidence in Cao Cao. Cao Cao asked Jia Xu, "Sir, although we can all guess that the mysterious army in Youzhou was sent by Sun Jian, we have no evidence to rely on Sun Jian! So what are we going to do now? "Jia Xu frowned and thought for a while, then raised his head and said, "my Lord! We''ll do nothing next! Just one word: wait "Wait?" Cao Cao and others looked at Jia Xu in disbelief, and did not understand Jia Xu''s meaning. Jia Xu explained: "if his subordinates have not guessed wrong, Sun Jian sent this army to Youzhou for the sole purpose of preventing the Lord from seizing Youzhou. Although I don''t know how Sun Jian transferred this army from the Lord''s territory to Youzhou, I think this method must not be used frequently. Otherwise, the army does not have to replace the county. According to the intelligence of the day before yesterday, the regiment had played the banner of Liu Yu, the former governor of Youzhou, obviously to cover up. Moreover, Gongsun Zan certainly did not know the true origin of the army. If we continue to send troops to Youzhou now, we will only let Gongsun Zan and this regiment unite against our army, so we must not send troops to Youzhou now! " Guan Yu immediately asked, "but if we don''t send troops to Youzhou, how can we capture Youzhou?" In fact, in Guan Yu''s heart, whether you can capture Youzhou or not is the second most important thing. Killing Gongsun Zan is the most important thing. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Jia Xu laughed a few times. To be honest, Jia Xu''s laughter was really not flattering. At least, several people around him couldn''t help shivering. Jia Xu said to Guan Yu, "general Guan! Don''t worry! Although we do not send troops to Youzhou, it does not mean that Gongsun Zan can be peaceful. It was Gongsun Zan who killed Liu Yu at that time, but now this army has captured Daijun under the banner of Liu Yu. Although Gongsun Zan may not believe it, it must be uncomfortable to see such a nail buried in his side over time. If the LORD sent troops to continue to attack Youzhou, his Gongsun Zan might be afraid. But as long as we stop the attack on Youzhou, Gongsun Zan, who is recovering his strength, must be looking for trouble with this army! What we have to do is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When one of them is defeated, we are going into Youzhou. No matter Gongsun Zan wins or this mysterious army wins, they will not be our opponents! " Xia Houdun, who had been silent beside Cao Ren, suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "Sir, what if the mysterious army told Gongsun Zan its identity and intention? Are they not able to fight? " Jia Xu looked at Xia Houdun with admiration on his face, and he could not help praising that Xia Houdun was indeed the first general of the Cao army. He thought carefully. Jia Xu continued to explain: "good question from general Xiahou! But I don''t expect that the commander of this army will never tell Gongsun Zan his identity and purpose! " Cao Cao was busy and strange: "Sir, why can you make this judgment?" Jia Xu stroked his chin and said, "my Lord, have you ever thought who Gongsun Zan is? This man is narrow-minded, and he will report his revenge! Sun Jian sent the commander-in-chief to this Youzhou army. How could he not know Gongsun Zan''s temperament? How dare they put such a big deal in the hands of Gongsun Zan? Besides, even if they dare to tell Gongsun Zan their identity, will Gongsun Zan easily believe it? Even if Gongsun Zan believes it, he will not rest assured that Sun Jian will place such a huge army in his side. As long as we relieve the pressure on him, Gongsun Zan will still fight against them! " Jia Xu made an analysis and said that in the hearts of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, isn''t Gongsun Zan such a person? At this time, he secretly regretted that he did not see Gongsun Zan''s behavior, which led to Liu Bei''s death. Cao Cao carefully filtered Jia Xu''s words, and immediately clapped his thigh and said, "good! According to what Mr. Sun Zan said, I''ll compare my patience with Gongsun Zan! Yuan rang Xia Hou Dun stood out with a stiff face and clasped his fist at Cao Cao. Cao Cao has been used to the cold Xia Houdun these days, and said to Xia Houdun with no idea at all: "I order you governor Jizhou troops and horses to train a strong army in Jizhou as soon as possible during this period of time!" Xia Houdun''s eyes finally showed a trace of heat, but then disappeared again. He bowed his head to Cao Cao and said, "the last general will take command of him." Cao Cao was drinking again: "filial piety!" Then, Cao Ren, the governor of Cao Ren, said, "I want to expand the army in the shortest time." Cao Ren also bowed his head and said, "I will take orders at the end." Cao Cao stood up and said to the front, "from today on, I will have a good match with sun Wentai." Chapter 823 "All soldiers are conquered by Tao, by prestige and by strength. It is a good way to learn from the enemy in order to make the enemy lose his Qi and disperse him. Although he has a complete form but does not use it, this way will win. Judging the rule of law, clear rewards and punishments, toilet use, so that the people will have the heart to fight, this victory. To break the army and kill the general, take the opportunity to break the enemy and seize the land. If you succeed, you will return, and you will win. The king and Marquis are like this, so the three winners will die. " A clear voice of children in this peach garden ring, the voice of cadence, with the boy''s clear voice, it is quite good to hear. "Young!" A young man''s voice interrupted the boy''s reading. A beautiful young man in a green robe walked through the peach trees and came to the pavilion in the middle of the peach garden. In the pavilion, a four-year-old boy is carrying a roll of bamboo slips and is turning to look at the young man. "Ha ha! It''s brother song! What do you want from me The boy looked at the young man and said with a smile that although the boy was not old, he was already beautiful and lovely. His black hair was tied in a bun on the top of his head and was tied up with a hairpin. The big eyes on his face were twinkling and twinkling. With his mouth and nose, he knew that he would be a handsome boy who would bewitch thousands of girls in the future. This boy needless to say, of course is Chen Ren''s baby son Xiao Chen Yang. Now Xiao Chen Yang is more than four years old, but since he was four years old, Chen Ren has been teaching him hand in hand. He doesn''t want his eldest son to be a worthless dandy in the future. In this regard, Huang Yueying, Xiao Chen Yang''s mother, also agrees with her husband''s point of view. Little Chen Yang has to accept the manipulation of his parents. However, I don''t know whether Chen Ren''s genes are good or Huang Yueying''s. Xiao Chen Yang learned things very quickly. Last year, during the Spring Festival, sun CE and Zhou Yu came back to visit Chen Ren, but they were asked by Chen Yang and ran away. And this young man, no one else, was the little book boy song''er who followed Chen Ren. At that time, the boy has grown into a handsome young man. Last year, Chen Ren officially enrolled song''er as his student. Of course, he could not always be called by his nickname. In addition to Chen Ren, Guo Jia and Xunzi, others began to address him by his name he song. He Song said to Chen Yang with a smile: "yang''er, come out quickly! The teacher is waiting to test your shooting skills! " Small Chen Yang put away the bamboo slips in his hand, or always the old habit, put the bamboo slips to the small arms, but did not obediently walk out from the exit of the pavilion. But with a light jump, he leaped out of the pavilion and jumped directly to he song, who was seven or eight feet away. Small Chen Yang pouted up his mouth, raised his head and said to he song, "it''s gun practice again! How boring This is not because Xiao Chen Yang dislikes practicing martial arts. It is really the result of Chen Ren''s teaching method. There is only one way for the two father and son to practice spear, that is, to let Xiao Chen Yang practice the spear alone, and that is to say, Xiao Chen Yang practices on wooden targets alone. Such a boring way of practice has been carried out for more than half a year, even by the high enthusiasm for learning has to wear out. He song shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you, you! I don''t know how lucky I am when I am in happiness! Do you know how high a teacher is among all the martial arts learners in the world? You can accept the teacher''s instruction every day. I''m afraid you''ll be envied by others. You don''t see how the soldiers standing guard outside the training ground look at you every time you enter the training ground. " Said, gently pinched small Chen Yang''s face. Small Chen Yang quickly clapped open he song''s hand, covered his small face, very dissatisfied with He Song said: "pine brother! I''m a big boy already! Can you stop pinching my face! It''s not beautiful if you press it down any more! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" He song listened to Xiao Chen Yang''s childish words and said with a smile: "even if you are older, in our eyes, you are still a child! Let''s go! If the teacher is in a hurry, you must be punished twice! " Small Chen Yang can''t help but shrink his head and spit out his tongue playfully and says, "dad just can''t bear to punish yang''er! If Dad dares to punish me, yang''er will go to find Er Niang San Niang to complain! " Although small Chen Yang said hard, but the foot obviously accelerated a lot, it seems that his heart is not as sure as his mouth said. Although Chen Ren was very important in the eastern Wu Dynasty, Chen Fu was not very big, especially after Chen Ren opened a martial arts training ground for Chen Yang. Through two corridors, Xiao Chen Yang and he song came to the martial arts training ground. They said hello to the sergeant standing guard at the gate with a smile. They entered the training ground in the admiration of the sergeant. In the martial arts training ground, Chen renzheng is sitting next to the training ground, drinking tea comfortably. Xiao Chen Yang and he song quickly walk to Chen Ren and worship Chen Yiyi. Chen Ren nodded and looked up at his precious son and apprentice. Although Chen Ren has many students, in his eyes, he song and Sun Yi, who went to Jiaozhou with Sun Jian, can be regarded as his apprentices. As for sun Kuang, who is still studying under him, let''s wait until he has passed Chen Ren''s preliminary test. "Daddy! You''re not going to practice bayonets again today, are you? " Little Chen asked in front of Chen Ren in a coquettish voice. Chen Ren looked at his baby son and said, "you boy! Want to be lazy again! Bayonet is the most basic move in the art of spear. Your father and I practiced it for a year"But! But Little Chen Yang was not convinced by Chen Ren''s example. "Brother Song told me that my stabbing gun training is better than him now." Chen Ren glared at he song, who had ruined his education plan. However, he could not help but feel proud of his precious son. Little Chen Yang is much more talented than Chen Ren, but he has no natural power like Chen Ren. However, he has a strong understanding of martial arts. It seems that he can only use the word genius to describe him. "Well! Cough Chen Ren used a cough to cover up his embarrassment, and then said to little Chen Yang, "in that case, well, from today on, you don''t have to practice stabbing." "Wow! Good Little Chen Yang immediately jumped up with joy and kept cheering, which made Chen Ren very unhappy. OK! How high are you? Chen Ren immediately lost a word: "from now on! Practice sweeping 500 times a day This sentence immediately made Xiao Chen Yang lose his temper. Speaking of it, this sweeping sweep is really a new trick. However, Xiao Chen Yang has been able to predict that he will change from daily boring stabbing practice to daily boring gun sweeping practice. This is not a change of soup and dressing! Chen Ren, no matter how much opinion Chen Yang had in mind, directly taught him the key points of sweeping gun technique. He turned over and looked at he song with a smile and said, "song''er! Good ah. Now I can know my younger martial brother! " He songdun shivered. In the whole Chen family, he had followed Chen Ren for the longest time. Of course, he understood that Chen Ren was very angry now, and the consequences were very serious for he song. "Come here!" Chen Yiyi waved his hand and directly called he song to the center of the martial arts training ground. He Song said, "today, practice and practice counter attack with my teacher!" Counter attack? Tell me if you want to beat me! However, he was not prepared to defend Chen any time. Of course, Chen Ren will not be serious about he song, but he will teach this little guy a good lesson. However, he song, under the guidance of Chen Ren over the years, has gradually acquired certain strength. In terms of his skills, he song is not under the leadership of Lu Meng. Moreover, as Chen Ren''s schoolboy, he song was the first person to practice the war with Chen Ren. He song was afraid that he was also a good hand in commanding the battle. Chen Ren had made plans. After a while, when Sun Jian returned from his expedition, he song was recommended to Sun Jian as a general. It can be seen that he song''s defense level is quite good if he hits his arms one by one. Of course, the premise is that Chen Ren doesn''t use all his strength to attack, otherwise, with Chen Ren''s unparalleled power, he song will be defeated by his first blow. However, if he could not hit him with one punch, Chen Ren, the teacher, was not very shameless. With one blow, he song''s defensive arm was opened directly. Seeing this little gap, Chen Ren''s double fists hit he song''s face quickly, and he song''s small face of Zhang Junlang was beaten into a pig''s head and flew out directly. Looking at he song''s miserable image, Chen Ren''s heart was relieved and said to he song, "let''s call it a day. Just think about why I''ll be broken your defense line if I add a little bit more force! Besides, take good care of yang''er and forbid him to be lazy! " He song immediately got up and bowed down to Chen Ren and said, "thank you for your instruction." Finish saying obediently in front of small Chen Yang, to small Chen Yang count. See he song that pair of obedient appearance, Chen Ren immediately some flutter. I thought: it''s comfortable to be a teacher. It''s no wonder that when my master had nothing to do, he used the excuse to train his apprentices and beat the four of them to death. It''s really cool to teach my disciples this feeling! When he thought of his elder martial brother, Chen Ren remembered Zhang Ren, the second elder martial brother who was about to fight Sun Jian. Sun Jian has already attacked Jiaozhou. The next step is to attack Yizhou directly with the momentum of victory. Zhang Ren, who is guarding the gate of Yizhou, is the first to attack Yizhou. With Zhang Ren''s stubborn temper, it is estimated that he will not surrender to Sun Jian. Is it really necessary for him to be loyal to Liu Zhang''s useless loser like in history? Chen Ren can''t accept the result. It seems that he has to find a way! Chapter 824 After coming out of the martial arts training ground, Chen Ren went directly back to the backyard. After some exercise, he was also sweating. After a bath, he finally recovered his freshness. Just wipe the water stains on the body, heard the door creak, but someone entered the room. Although he has been living in this era for nearly 30 years, Chen Ren is still not used to letting the maids below see their own spring, and quickly flash into the inner room, and then ask outside, "who is it?" Outside, it was the voice of Huang Yueying, the first wife of Chen Ren: "husband, it''s me. I''ll help Kanger get some clothes." Unexpectedly, it was his beautiful wife. Chen Ren immediately said with a smile: "it''s a lady! How come you''re the only one to get things "Well? No, there are Qing''er, husband, in broad daylight. What are you doing hiding in the inner room Huang Yueying asked strangely as she sorted out the clothes to be taken. I just changed my clothes and changed my eyes. Madam, let Qing''er help me deliver those things. You come in and help me put on my clothes. I can''t reach them. " "Ah! Damn it! How can such a big man still wear clothes? " Huang Yueying, coquettish and angry, gives the clothes she found to her side, and signals her to send them to her first, and then goes directly into the inner room. Just entered the inner room, Huang Yueying found that the inner room was empty at all. She was still strange. Suddenly, she was light, and the whole person turned around. Looking back in surprise, he saw Chen Ren''s smiling face. Then, what came into view was Chen Ren''s body without any clothes. Huang Yueying didn''t know what kind of idea Chen Ren had made at this time. Her face was flushed with shame and turned her white eyes directly, but she didn''t say a word. Chen Ren looks at Huang Yueying''s appearance, ha ha a smile, then holds Huang Yueying directly to walk on the couch. Huang Yueying is gently placed on the couch by Chen Ren, looking at her husband in front of her. Her eyes are full of spring, coupled with her mature and charming appearance. Now Huang Yueying, because she has been staying in the mansion for a long time, her skin color has begun to become white. Although Chen Ren''s surprise on Black Pearl was less, as Huang Yueying matured, she became more and more beautiful. While kissing Huang Yueying''s red lips, Chen Ren helped to untie his wife''s clothes, revealing his white and greasy body. Looking at the beautiful woman who has been provoked by himself, Chen Ren can''t help it. He pounces on the hungry wolf and pours on it. The two bodies are entangled together. For a time, the room is full of coquetry and groans. After a long time, Chen Ren and Huang Yue Yingcai dressed neatly and walked out of the wing room. Chen''s face was satisfied, and there was a trace of evil smile on his mouth. Huang Yueying, on the other hand, was flushed and walked a little unsteadily. She only leaned on Chen Ren''s body and looked at Chen Ren''s appearance. Her face was a little red. With a coquettish voice, she patted Chen Ren''s chest to express her dissatisfaction. All the way to another yard, it''s Diao Chan and Mi Zhen teasing Chen Kang and Chen Ru who just learned to walk. At the sight of Chen Ren and Huang Yueying coming, Diao Chan and Mi Zhen both glared at each other. As soon as Qing''er delivered the clothes, they immediately knew that Chen Ren was making a bad idea. As expected, Huang Yueying had not come here after such a long time. So they must have done something bad in the room! Seeing the expressions of the two sisters, Huang Yueying immediately knew that she and Chen Ren had not cheated on the two good sisters. Her face was as red as a red satin. However, Chen Ren is very thick skinned, ignoring the eyes of the two wives and adults, clapping his hands at his two children and saying, "Kanger! Ru''er! Come on! Come to Daddy It may be that Chen Ren really has children''s fate, and the original small Chen Yang is also like this, and Chen Ren is self-made. Now little Chen Kang and little Chen Ru, as soon as they saw their father calling each other, cried out, "Daddy! Daddy On the other hand, he hobbled to Chen Ren, but the two mothers were very angry. "Hey Chen picked up one in either hand and directly picked up a pair of children. He gave a kiss to his son and daughter. He happily looked at the smiling faces of xiaochenkang and xiaochenru, and went directly to the two wives. "Hum!" The two wives who were already a little angry were not so good at talking. They just gave Chen Ren a little back, and ignored their children''s unwillingness. Chen Ren had enough experience in dealing with his wife. He put his head between the two girls and said in a low voice, "tonight, all three of you will wash my white and come to my room!" Finish saying, quickly in two female''s ear lobe kiss a bite. Diao Chan and Mi Zhen suddenly red tide from the inside of the collar directly climbed up the cheek, toward Chen Ren is rolling a white eye, that pair of eyes is more love and spring tide, the previous those resentments have not known where to go. "Daddy! Daddy hugs you Little Chen Ru held out two fat hands to Chen Ren in a tearful voice, while Chen Kang directly cried. Obviously, the two children were very dissatisfied with their mother''s deprivation of their right to play with their father. They are protesting in this way."Go! Go! Go! Heartless Diao Chan directly fills Chen Ru, who is crying in her arms, into Chen Ren''s arms. Mi Zhen also follows suit. The two children return to their father again. Huang Yueying, who is smiling secretly, also comes to comfort them. It is the so-called three women''s one play. In a short time, the three women left their husbands, sons and daughters aside for a talk. "Ha ha! Baby! Let''s go! I went to play with my father Chen Ren simply carried the two little babies who had stopped worrying and walked outside the garden. "Daddy! Dad! I''m done! I want to go out, too As soon as Chen renzheng was ready to go shopping, Xiao Chen Yang, who had just come out of the martial arts training ground, took Chen Ren''s thigh and yelled, while he song, who followed him, was saluting Chen Ren. He Song wiped the medicine left by Hua Tuo on his face, and it was almost all right. Chen Ren took out his leg, gently kicked Chen Yang''s butt, laughed and cursed, "go! Clean yourself up for me! I don''t want to go out with a dirty monkey Hearing what Chen Ren said, I knew that Chen Ren agreed to take him out. With a cheer, he ran to the backyard to take a bath and change clothes. Chen Ren also called he song, who was ready to leave, and asked him to go shopping with him. It would be a rest. Less than half a column of incense time, small Chen Yang ran back, still hanging water droplets on his hair. Chen Ren smiles, holding little Chen Kang and Chen Ru in his arms, followed by little Chen Yang and he song, so he went out. As soon as he got to the street, little Chen Yang ran around like the prisoners released from the prison. Chen Ren didn''t worry that he would be lost or cheated. Little Chen Yang is more familiar with the roads in Jianye city than Chen Ren. As for those cheaters who want to abduct and sell him, there are several who can stand the fist and foot of Xiao Chen Yang. What''s more, it''s good if he doesn''t cheat others with his head. After walking in the street for a short time, the three kids were full of snacks. In his left hand, he held a bunch of ice sugar gourd, and in his right hand, he held a candy man, jumping in front of him. In Chen Ren''s arms, Chen Kang and Chen Ru are both licking with a candy bar. However, before eating, Chen Ru cleverly sent it to Chen Ren''s mouth to let his father eat first. Chen Ren was greatly moved by this, and kept saying that she was intimate with her daughter! The party slowly walked to the main road of Jianye. After about half an hour''s walking, they suddenly heard a lot of noise from the front, with some women''s crying in the middle. Many people watched in that direction, even Xiao Chen Yang was no exception. Then came the small Chen Yang''s cry from the front, but Chen Ren was not very anxious, just said to the side of He Song: "pine son, go and have a look!" "Yes He song clasped his fist, then turned and ran forward. With He Song following up, Chen Ren is more at ease. He continues to tease Chen Kang and Chen Ru, and slowly walks over. Waiting for he song to rush into the crowd in front of the crowd, there was another burst of noise, and from time to time something flew into the air. Chen Ren walked slowly and leisurely. Just as he was about to squeeze in, he suddenly saw a group of officers and soldiers coming quickly, tearing apart the people who were watching in a savage way, adding two feet from time to time. Looking at these officers and soldiers swearing in the past, Chen Ren can''t help frowning. He has not come out for several months. When are the security officers and soldiers in jianyecheng so arrogant? Seeing this, Chen Ren was not too anxious to show up. He just walked into the crowd and watched with cold eyes. Fortunately, Chen Ren only wore a cloth dress today and held two children in his hand, which was similar to that of ordinary people. Go to the front of the crowd, the crowd in the scene will be at a glance. In the middle of the crowd was a newly opened restaurant with brand-new facade and plaque. However, in the open space at the entrance of the restaurant, many people tumbled on the ground in pain. At this time, Xiao Chen Yang was sitting on the steps of the restaurant door, holding his chin in his hands and looking out with a bright smile. After Xiao Chen Yang''s death, a woman dressed as a civilian woman is also quite elegant. Outside the restaurant, he song is standing in the open space with Yushu facing the wind, surrounded by some strong men lying on the ground and howling. Opposite him, he song is the group of officers and soldiers who have just crowded in. The leader is a strong man with beard and beard. Look at the armor on his body, he should be a team leader. Chapter 825 Looking at the man who was lying all over the place, the man with beard and beard was full of gloom. Even when he pulled out the big knife from his waist, he said to he song in front of him: "how dare you! Dare to fight privately in Jianye city On hearing this strong man''s words, he song couldn''t help frowning, and Chen Ren, standing in the crowd, frowned. The small captain didn''t ask for a clear answer. He Song''s head was charged with a private fight. Looking at his face, it was obvious that there was something fishy in this! He song asked, "this Junye, why don''t you ask clearly and say that I''m fighting privately?" The strong man with beard and beard even dared to retort when he song heard of it: "good! How dare you resist arrest! Brothers! Take him down for me At an order, dozens of soldiers behind the strong man also raised their spears and surrounded him. This has not yet said two words, even started to arrest people? Rao is he song and other good-natured people, but also by this team of officers and soldiers to make some anger, immediately face gloomy down. He song frowned and looked at the bearded man and said, "which army are you? Who is your chief? How dare you arrest people here? " The strong man''s heart leaped at first, but then he thought of his own backstage. He immediately got up his courage and said to the soldiers around him, "what are you doing? Give it to me soon After getting his boss''s order, the soldiers all stabbed at he Songting fiercely, and he song''s eyes flashed a cold light. He is the first disciple of Chen Ren! How can they be stabbed by these pawns? He song jumped out of the encirclement of those soldiers and landed directly in front of the strong man with beard. The strong man was startled by he song. Ma Shan raised his sword and cut him off his head. However, the strong man''s skill was not so good as he song''s opponent. He song didn''t retreat but went forward. He directly grasped the strong man''s wrist and twisted it. Although he song''s body was as thin as Chen Ren''s, but under Chen Ren''s training, the strength of his hands would not be small. The strong man immediately released his broadsword in pain and cried out. He song glanced at the soldiers behind him and said coldly to the strong man, "you are not the security officers and soldiers of Jianye city at all! Say it! Where on earth are you soldiers? Who sent you here to make trouble? " The soldiers watched their team leader defeated by the young man in front of them. They were all afraid to move. However, the strong man who was crying was trampled on his mouth by he song and forcefully cut off the scream of the strong man. Chen Ren is very satisfied with He Song''s iron and blood means. Sometimes kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. It is not unreasonable for this sentence to spread to later generations. He song turned to the soldiers and asked, "say! Whose subordinates are you? Say it The soldiers could not help swallowing their mouths. A soldier said in a trembling voice, "I, we are Zhonglang general sun, sun, sun Bi." Sun Pei? Chen Ren and he song both frowned. This man, of course, they knew was Sun Jian''s nephew. His father was Sun Jian''s brother, Sun Jing, and sun bi was Sun Jing''s eldest son. Chen Ren met with this man when he was in Changsha. At that time, Chen Ren felt very angry. But this son and Sun Jing went to Yangzhou together, but did not expect that he was back in Jianye, and once back in Jianye, he made such a thing. He song is a very steady man. When he learned that these officers and soldiers were actually the subordinates of sun''s children, he felt a little uneasy. After all, Chen Ren was an official under Sun Jian''s account, so there was no need to add extra trouble to Chen Ren. When he song was about to open his mouth and let these people go, some people were not so easy to give up. "Get out of the way! move out of my way! You punks! Get out of my way There was a roar from outside the crowd. After a while, they crowded into a group of about hundreds of people. The first one was big and thick, with a face full of flesh, wearing brand-new armor and a face full of arrogance. But as soon as he saw the scene in front of him, the man''s face darkened and he yelled at the soldiers standing there: "you bastards! What''s going on? " He song has never met sun Bi. He doesn''t know whether the man in front of him is the eldest son of Sun Jing. However, Chen Ren on the side is sure that this person is not sun Bi. Although I haven''t seen him for some years, he''s a little younger than sun CE, so it won''t change a lot. In front of him, this man is not the same as sun CE. Looking at he song''s appearance, Chen Ren also knew that this kind of scene let him deal with some difficulties now, so he decided to come forward. Seeing Chen Ren come out with Chen Ren holding Chen Kang and Chen Ru, he song is relieved. When Chen Yang sees his father coming, he runs directly to Chen Ren and says to Chen Ren, "Dad! These guys are good or bad! I will smash the things in the elder sister''s house and force my sister to leave! " Chen Ren is also later to arrive, before the matter is not clear, but listen to small Chen Yang said, Chen Ren immediately guessed seven or eight points. It should be a bloody plot. Although the woman is not a peerless woman, it is also relatively elegant. It is estimated that it is the story of robbing women from the people? However, what role is sun Pu in this? Chen Ren really wants to know.It is obvious that these officers and soldiers are not allowed to accept the position of Chen. When the officer saw that there was a middle-aged man with a baby in his arms, he immediately frowned and roared: "what''s the matter? How come even a pariah with a child came out? It seems that jianyecheng is just like this. It''s not as good as the people in a small county in Yangzhou who know the rules! " Said, but also very disdainful spit. Chen Ren frowned. From the officer''s words, Chen Ren was not at ease about the current situation in Yangzhou. First, he released xiaochenkang and xiaochenru to take good care of his younger brother and sister. Then he turned his head and said, "song''er! Now you go to the city guard''s residence and call me the city guard! Here it is! This is my token! " Then he took out a token from his waist and handed it to he song. He Song hugged Chen and left. "General! You can''t let him go! It''s the boy who broke the young general''s good deeds The small captain who was kicked by he song with broken teeth pointed to He Song''s back and called out. "Waste! Even a scholar can''t take it down! " The officer spat at the captain, but it doesn''t mean he wants to let go of the scholar who beat his subordinates. He turned his head to the soldier behind him and said, "get that boy down for me!" "Here it is As soon as the soldiers clasped their fists, they rushed to intercept he song. However, Chen Ren would not let them do it. With a cold hum, he saw Chen Ren''s figure flash, and the next moment he appeared in front of those soldiers, and directly kicked him in the stomach of the front soldier. Chen Ren''s strength was not Chen Ren''s greatest strength, but he also kicked the soldier upside down and directly hit his companion behind him, just like hitting a gourd. "Wow! Good! Great dad When a child''s voice rings, Chen Ren turns his head and laughs. It turns out that Chen Yang, with Chen Kang and Chen Ru, runs to the threshold of the hotel where he stood before. At this time, small Chen Yang is constantly cheering, hands and feet dancing, and his younger brother and sister also followed in the back to jump up. The officer was not in such a good mood. He was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. However, he still had a little ingenuity. He knew that the seemingly thin man in front of him was definitely an expert. He said in a stuffy voice, "boy! We are the subordinates of general Sun Kai of Zhonglang general! General Sun Kai is the nephew of marquis Wu. You are making trouble for you by doing so! " Can''t you start to play like a tiger? Chen Ren looked at the officer with disdain and asked, "go ahead! Why do you want to make trouble here? " The officer was obviously not a stupid head. Hearing Chen Ren''s tone of asking, he was obviously not an ordinary civilian. He estimated that he had kicked a hard stone. How could he dare to mention the cause of his trouble? He said in a stuffy voice: "since he is an adult under the Wu Marquis''s tent, it''s really a flood rushing into the Dragon King temple. I''m sorry! I will go back now! " After that, they will withdraw. Since Chen Ren took charge of this matter, how could he have a beginning but no end? He said with a light look: "did I say let you go?" The officer''s body became stiff, turned to stare at Chen Ren tightly and said, "this adult! Don''t you want to give general sun a little face? " "Hum!" Chen Ren''s eyes were cold. He looked at the officer with contempt and said coldly, "what are you? Are you qualified to talk to me about face? " In any case, the captain Chen didn''t let Chen''s arrogance make them angry. Chen Ren''s words were like a big slap in his face. The officer''s face turned red. He pointed to Chen Ren and said, "good boy! How can we say that general Sun Kai is the nephew of marquis Wu? How dare you not give him face? Clearly, I want to rebel! Little ones! Take this anti thief down for me Chen Ren sneered. He just said that the officer was not qualified to talk face to face with him, but he pulled him to the point that he would not give sun Pu face, and even more involved in the rebellion. Compared with the small team leader just now, his ability to put on a big hat is another step up! However, how can Chen Ren explain, directly a cold hum, in the face of those soldiers who rushed over, but his eyes were firmly fixed on the officer. Chapter 826 Sure enough, when the officer ordered all the soldiers to rush to kill Chen Ren, he ran to the restaurant, and the target was Chen Ren''s three precious children. Chen Ren''s eyes were cold, and his family members were Chen Ren''s scale. What the officer is doing now is undoubtedly violating Chen Ren''s scale! "Drink Chen Ren gave a violent drink, jumped up high, and flew directly over the heads of a group of soldiers, blocking the officer and Xiao Chen Yang. The officer had already run to the door of the restaurant, and his hand was reaching for Xiao Chen Yang. Chen renfei kicked the officer''s arm directly with a kick. He heard a click in the middle of his elbow. The officer let out a shrill scream. The whole person flew out with the kick Chen Ren kicked again. Chen Ren glanced at the officer who was vomiting blood with cold light in his eyes. However, Chen Ren kicked the officer''s stomach with anger just now. It is estimated that all the internal organs in his stomach have been kicked to pieces. Even if Hua Tuo came, he would not try to save him. When those soldiers were at a loss, he song and a group of real security officers and soldiers had already arrived and evacuated all the people around. The head of the sheriff looked at the thin figure standing at the door of the restaurant, and he could not help sweating. He is an authentic magistrate of Jianye city. How could he not recognize the high-power figure in front of him in Soochow, next only to Sun Jian. Immediately ordered the soldiers to be surrounded, and then went forward to worship Chen Ren. Although the number of those soldiers was larger than that of the security officers and soldiers, their leaders had no idea at all when they saw that they could not survive. On weekdays, as the master oppressed and oppressed the people, they all lost their weapons and knelt down to surrender. Chen Ren glanced at the soldiers kneeling there and asked the magistrate, "are these people really the soldiers under the Zhonglang general sun''s tent?" The magistrate scolded these troublemakers to the eight generations of their ancestors, and immediately replied, "back to the governor''s words, when general sun Pei entered the city yesterday, his subordinates personally inspected them. It was indeed the Department under general sun''s account." Chen Ren frowned and asked, "since I entered the city yesterday, why haven''t I received a report today?" Even if the magistrate was frightened to kneel on the ground, Chen Ren was always laughing, but that was Chen Ren''s lack of prestige. There are at least tens of thousands of enemies who died in Chen Ren''s hands. It is impossible that there is not a bit of pressure to kill thousands of people worthy of the name. Now that Chen Yiyi becomes powerful, does not this frighten the sheriff''s whole body to tremble! The magistrate, now covered with sweat, said: "report back to the governor. When general sun Pei entered the city, he said that he had come to Jianye to replace Lord Sun Jing to visit relatives, so he did not need to report to his subordinates." "Hum!" Chen Ren also knew that the magistrate was not good at offending sun Bi. After all, sun Pu was Sun Jian''s nephew. In their hearts, they always wanted to enjoy some privileges. However, Chen Ren didn''t think so. Today''s contact with sun''s subordinates proved that what Chen Ren had been worried about still happened, that is, some old ministers or relatives under Sun Jian''s account began to deteriorate. Of course, Chen Ren is still at ease under the rule of Cheng Pu and Han Dang. The problem is Yangzhou, which is now supervised by Sun Jing, and Yuzhou, which is under the jurisdiction of Sun Jian''s brother-in-law Wu Jing. These two people can be said to be Sun Jian''s close relatives. Even if officials from all over the country find any problems with these two people, they will worry about Sun Jian''s face and do not report them. It can be seen from sun''s department that Yangzhou is not as peaceful as it is reported every year. If Sun Jian didn''t hand over the important task to Chen Ren before going out to the army, Chen Ren would not have many problems. At most, he would help Sun Jian to solve the problem after the accident happened. But since Sun Jian has handed over the rear to Chen Ren, Chen Ren can''t be too lazy. It seems that Chen Ren still has to take care of this matter. Chen Ren turned his head and asked the magistrate who was still kneeling on the ground and trembled: "where did sun go to live after he entered the city?" The magistrate immediately replied, "after general sun Pei entered the city, he directly moved into the Marquis Wu residence." "Hum!" Chen Ren was more and more dissatisfied. Since Sun Jian went out to the army, the Wu Marquis''s house had only female dependents except for the minors sun Kuang and sun Lang. Although sun Bi is said to be Sun Jian''s nephew, he is an adult man after all. How can he live in the Marquis house without authorization! Chen Ren immediately told he song, "song''er! Now you go to Zhizhong official residence. It''s Chenshi. Xun Wenruo must be working in the official residence now! When you see Xun Wenruo, take him to the Marquis''s house immediately! " He song immediately arched his hands and bowed his head and said, "the students are going now!" Having said that, he turned and ran to Zhizhong official residence in the east of the city. The speed was also very fast. Chen Ren turned to look at the magistrate and asked, "get up! You''re not to blame for this! If I remember correctly, the Chengshou of Jianye is Cheng Zi, the son of general Cheng Pu The magistrate stood up according to Yan, listened to Chen Ren''s question and quickly nodded and said, "the governor remembers right. It is indeed general Cheng Zi!" Chen Ren nodded. Among Cheng Pu and other four generals, Cheng Pu''s son had already joined the government. Cheng Zi Chen Ren had seen him several times before. He was quite like a father and was a good material to make. Chen Ren said to the sheriff, "now take the token that my student gave you, go to chengshoufu to find Cheng Zi, convey my military orders, and take him to Wu Hou''s house with 3000 garrisons! By the way, I''ll take all these people to the City prison and let Cheng Zi take good care of them! ""Here," the sheriff waved his hand and immediately carried out Chen Ren''s order. "Yes Chen Yiyi looked at the three little turnip heads around him, and immediately called the sheriff, "find some soldiers with stable key points, and send my children back to Chen''s house!" "Here! My subordinates will send them back to you in peace and security The sheriff immediately recruited several middle-aged soldiers. It seemed that their positions were not low, and they were stable at first sight. Chen Ren said to Chen Yang, Chen Kang and Chen Ru, "my dear ones! Good boy! Dad has something to do. Today, you should go home first! Yang''er, take good care of your younger brother and sister! Don''t monkey around all the way! Do you know? " Although Xiao Chen Yang is usually mischievous, he is still very obedient when he meets a serious matter. He nodded his head very obediently and immediately grabbed the hands of Chen Kang and Chen Ru. Chen Ren nodded and sent the three children to the soldiers. Only the younger Chen Kang and Chen Ru had some signs of crying, but Chen Ren coaxed them well, and then he obediently followed his brother. After seeing off the child, Chen Ren turned to the woman in the restaurant and said, "this girl, can you tell me what this is about?" When the woman saw the dignitary magistrate standing in front of him, she knew that he must be a great official. Although Jianye is also the capital of the eastern Wu Dynasty, those dignitaries are not riding horses or sitting in sedan chairs. How can they have such close contact. On the contrary, this made the woman feel at a loss. Chen Ren said with a smile, "girl, don''t panic! If you have any grievances, please tell me. As long as there is any injustice in the territory of Soochow, I will still do it for the Lord! " Although I don''t know what kind of official Chen Ren is, looking at Chen Ren''s confident expression, the woman can''t help but believe Chen Ren''s words. Immediately, tears welled up in her eyes and told Chen Ren the story in a weeping voice. It doesn''t matter if the little girl doesn''t say it. Chen Ren''s vision is getting colder and colder when he hears the woman''s story. It turns out that this little girl''s surname is Lei. She was born in Shouchun, Yangzhou. She opened a restaurant in Shouchun, and her life was quite rich. How did you know that one day when sun Pei, who was drinking in a restaurant, saw it, he wanted to marry a concubine. Although Leishi was only a merchant at the bottom of his identity, he had a lot of backbone. Seeing that sun Pu was just a dandy, Leishi refused to accept the marriage. However, he offended sun Pu and got into trouble every day. The restaurant could not be opened any more. Leishi and his family thought about it. They couldn''t stay in Shouchun any longer. They had to sneak out of the restaurant. The family ran out of Shouchun and hid in Jianye. I didn''t expect that yesterday, Leishi''s restaurant was just preparing to open, but the busy Leishi was seen by SUN Hao, who had just entered the city. Today, sun''s staff made trouble. After listening to Lei''s words, Chen Ren''s face was black and blue. After comforting Leishi a little, he turned and walked to the Marquis Wu''s house. Of course, before leaving, I did not forget to tell those soldiers who were left by the public security officer to obey Chen Ren''s orders to guard by the tavern. Walking along this road, you will soon see the house of marquis Wu. Chen Renyuan looks far away and frowns again. He sees that at the gate of the house of marquis Wu, there are already a lot of soldiers in front of it. Cheng Pu''s son, Cheng Zi, is standing at the gate with thousands of people. However, Chen Ren, the leader of these soldiers, has never seen him and is not the guard of the marquis. "Listen! Grandfather, I don''t care whose military order it is. I only listen to the orders of our little general! The little general asked me to stay here. If any of you dare to step forward, it is treason! Shoot to death! " That famous leader rushes to heaven and earth to Cheng Zi. Cheng Zi''s face had been livid with anger. If it had not been for fear that this was the Marquis house of Wu, he would have drawn out his sword. Chen Ren, who had been ordered by Chen Ren before, wanted to come to Wu Houfu to wait for Chen Ren. Chen Ren was Sun Jian''s governor, and all the army horses of Dongwu, that is to say, Cheng Zi had to obey Chen Ren''s military orders. What''s more, before Cheng Zi came to Jianye from Changsha, his father Cheng Pu warned him that in Jianye, in addition to Sun Jian, he had to obey Chen Ren''s orders. Therefore, after receiving Chen Ren''s military orders, Cheng Zi quickly gathered 3000 garrisons and arrived at the Marquis Wu''s residence. However, Cheng Zi never thought that there was a group of soldiers who had never seen before in the Marquis Wu''s residence. They even dared to draw their swords first, but also spoke evil words to them. This made Cheng Zi, who was a general, not angry. "I want to see it! In Soochow, who dares to kill me except Marquis Wu! " Chapter 827 Such a cold voice sounded out of thin air. After hearing the voice, Cheng Zhili grinned and turned his head to look at the place where the noise was made. The soldiers behind him also made way for a road. Chen renzheng, wearing a long robe, stood there with his back on his back. Cheng Zi immediately stepped forward and saluted the younger generation. Although Cheng Zi is not much smaller than Chen Ren, Chen Ren''s seniority is not strong! Chen Ren discussed with Cheng Zi''s Laozi, Cheng PU. Sun CE and Zhou Yu, who were several years older than Cheng Zi, were also Chen Ren''s students, so Cheng Zi was not wrong with Chen Ren''s younger generation. Chen Ren looked at Cheng Zi and said, "although you are not as impulsive as your father, you also lack the blood of your father! When the Lord comes back, you should stop being the guard of Jianye City, and go to the new army to practice for a few years! " On hearing this, Cheng Zi was not depressed by Chen''s appointment and dismissal, but was full of excitement. Jiangdong new army! That''s the best soldier in the world. If you can go there to practice for a few years, Cheng Zi''s future will be boundless! Of course, Cheng Zi also knew that Chen Ren had given him this opportunity in the face of his father. He immediately worshipped Chen Ren and said, "thank you for your kindness." Chen Ren waved his hand and walked toward the gate of the marquis. The general standing at the gate of the Marquis was still in his arrogant appearance. Chen Ren frowned. Of course, it''s not because the general is too arrogant. At this time, Chen Ren has released all his murderous spirit. Don''t you see the soldiers on both sides trembling in their legs? Even Cheng Zi was sweating and didn''t dare to follow Chen Ren any further, but the general was still the same. There are only two reasons for this: the first is that the general is a peerless master who does not pay attention to Chen Ren''s murderous spirit; the second is that the general is an idiot who is inferior to ordinary soldiers. However, this man didn''t look like a peerless master. Chen Ren had such confidence that in today''s world, even if the dead Lu Bu came back to life, no one could face his own murderous spirit without responding. Then there is only the second reason, and Sun Jing should appoint such an idiot as general. How can''t Chen Ren frown! Watching Chen step by step, even if the general felt something wrong even though he was an idiot, he said: "boy! No further steps! Otherwise, it''s hard to save your life! " However, as soon as the general''s voice dropped, he saw a flash of cold light in Chen Ren''s eyes. Suddenly, a hook of his foot went to the back and brought out the saber on the waist of a soldier behind him. The saber immediately bounced out and fell directly into Chen Ren''s hand. Chen Ren''s body flashed, and the next moment he appeared in front of the general. When he lifted the knife, he saw a splash of blood. The general''s arm holding the knife was cut off by Chen renqigen, and the general fell to the ground and screamed. Chen Renxian took a look at the soldiers who were blocking the gate of the Marquis''s mansion. Then he restrained his murderous spirit a little. He turned to Cheng Zi and the garrison behind him and said, "Disarm these men for me and tie them up!" "Here it is Without Chen Ren''s murderous suppression, all of them eased up and cheered excitedly at Chen Ren. After all, these garrisons, including Cheng Zi, were not less angry with the gang. Now they are all recovered. "Leave some men to watch, and the rest to come in with me! If you see anyone with weapons, you must disarm me Chen Ren returned the sword in his hand to the garrison soldier. He bent down and picked up a big sword from the ground. He went to the Marquis house without looking back. On the way, he didn''t see a guard of the original Marquis''s residence. Chen Ren was more and more annoyed. All the people he met were the men brought by sun Xuan. All of them were unarmed and bound by the garrison soldiers behind Chen Ren. There were also a few who wanted to fight back. All of them ended up with the same fate as the general at the gate of the marquis. After seven turns and eight turns, I finally met a maid I knew, but I was rescued from the hands of several drunken soldiers. The soldiers who wanted to commit violence were beheaded and comforted the maid. The maid recovered from her initial panic and recognized Chen Ren, who often entered the mansion. She even knelt in front of Chen Ren and cried. It turned out that after sun Pei took a group of his subordinates into the mansion yesterday, he forcibly replaced all the guards. He took all the officers and soldiers under him to live in the Marquis house. However, after only one night, the Marquis''s house was in a state of chaos. At this time, sun Pei Zheng and a group of his sons recruited some stray warblers to drink and have fun in Sun Jian''s Council room. Chen Ren listened to this, but he drank heavily in Sun Jian''s business, and his anger in his chest could not be contained. With a wave of his hand, he led the army to the meeting hall. The maid found out that Chen Ren and others were murderous. Afraid that something might happen, she ran to the backyard to find Sun Jian''s two wives. At this time, in the conference hall, the original solemn and solemn hall was in a mess. A group of rude and strong men were holding a woman with rich makeup to laugh and drink, and even several couples were eager to do that. Sitting on the top of the table was Sun Jian''s eldest son, sun Bi, with a gloomy face and a Chinese character. But there was no woman around him, because he was waiting for his men to help him bring the woman who had escaped from Shouchun.One of the generals around him was kowtowing to his wine and said, "little general! It will be considered to have convinced you! I can drink and have fun in the meeting hall of marquis Wu''s residence! I''m afraid that only the major general in the world has such courage! " Sun Ying measured the earth with a smile and said, "what is this! When I was in Shouchun last year, I spent three days and three nights eating and drinking in the Council Hall of Liu Yao''s family! That old Liu you dare not even fart! Although this is the residence of marquis Wu, it is also the home of my uncle. As a nephew of marquis Wu, what''s wrong with drinking here? " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The general laughed and gave a thumbs up to sun. He said, "the little general is really powerful! In my opinion, what is the best general in the world? That is, Chen Ren did not meet the young general! Otherwise, the major general would have taken the title of the first general in the world "Hum!" Sun Mao said with pride on his face: "bullshit, the first general in the world, is just a dog under my uncle!" As soon as sun''s voice fell, he heard a loud bang. The closed door was kicked open. Naturally, he was Chen Ren, who was full of anger. After Chen Ren, there were also Cheng Zi and Jianye defenders who were equally murderous. Chen Ren could hear sun''s words clearly. How can Chen Ren endure such insults. Seeing that he and Sun Jian discussed important matters many times, now it has become so messy that Chen Ren''s anger rises slowly. At this time, sun also came back from his surprise. He patted the table and cried out: "asshole! Where''s that dog! How dare you disturb me to drink A dazzled general also stood up, pulled up his knife and floated to the front of Chen Renjian. Chen Ren didn''t even look at the general. He saw a white light flashing on one side of Chen Ren. The drunk general was immediately cut into two pieces! The whole assembly hall was suddenly silent. Yes, Chen Ren started to kill. Facing the hard-working achievements of him, Sun Jian and a group of important officials by these scum, Chen Ren could no longer resist his anger. Chen Ren raised a bloody knife to the whole hall and yelled to the soldiers behind him: "kill all these scum!" Those garrison soldiers look at me and I look at you. They dare not move for a moment. If they are caught as before, they will have no scruples. But do you kill? After all, this is the house of marquis Wu! Of course, Chen Ren knows the scruples of these soldiers, but Chen Ren, who has been overwhelmed by anger, can''t manage so much. He shouts: "this is an order! If not, it will be dealt with according to military law! " It has to be said that these are all trained by Tai Shici and Xu Chu. The quality of the garrison is high, which fully reflects the bounden duty of the soldiers to obey orders. One by one, they all raised their swords and chopped at the generals who were still in a daze in the hall. Two or three generals died in a row. Shocked by Chen Ren''s iron and blood methods before Chen Ren, sun Xuan came back to his senses and said, "stop! Chen Ren! How dare you do such a thing! Don''t you want to rebel! " Chen Ren did not pay any attention to sun. He said to the soldiers who stopped, "carry out the order!" "Wait! Leave a man behind A female voice rang out from outside the hall. After a while, a middle-aged beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes came in panting from the outside of the hall. Chen Ren and others turned around to see that it was Sun Jian''s second wife, Wu. As soon as he saw the little Wu family, he was overjoyed, but then he pretended to be crying. He ran to the little Wu family and knelt down in front of him. He cried to him and said, "second aunt! Second aunt! How dare Chen Ren kill people in Hou''s house! He, he, he wants to rebel when his uncle is not in Jianye! " Looking at the mess in the assembly hall, Wu''s face was filled with disgust, and several corpses were lying in the pool of blood. Looking at Chen Ren, he said, "Chen Ren! You''re not ordering them to lay down their weapons! Is it really impossible to kill people in this mansion? " Chen Ren was stunned when he heard what Wu said, and then he understood. Ever since he joined Sun Jian and accepted the task of teaching his children, the little Wu family seems to find himself very disagreeable, often picking Chen Ren''s fault for no reason. Although do not know for what, but the other side is Sun Jian''s wife after all, Chen Ren also did not care much. Chapter 828 Chen Ren has always been very modest to the provocation of the little Wu family, but it seems that the small Wu family regards Chen Ren''s modesty as weakness and is always aggressive. Looking at the appearance of the little Wu family, Chen Ren must have put the mess of the meeting hall on Chen Ren''s head. Facing Sun Jian''s wife, Chen Ren didn''t dare to get angry at the other party''s head. He had to resist his anger and said to the little Wu family, "second lady! This Sun Fu violated many military orders! And gathering people to have sex in the assembly hall of the Marquis''s house is a capital crime! I''m just enforcing the military law! " "Hum!" Little Wu''s cold a hum, a pair of Phoenix eyes staring at Chen Ren, "Chen Dadu is so powerful! I don''t know who gave Governor Chen the courage to kill Wu Hou''s family? " With sarcasm, Chen Ren couldn''t help but change his face, but he was still iron green with his fist clasped and said, "please be aware of this! His subordinates were indeed on business. The Lord ordered his subordinates to lead the army of Dongwu, the governor of Dongwu. Sun not only led troops into Jianye without authorization, but also forced his men to rob civilian women in the city! What''s more, sun Mao forcibly removed the guards from the Marquis house, but he didn''t go to his subordinates for record! Sun also took his officers and soldiers into the Lord''s house and drank heavily in the Council Hall of the marquis! Every one of them violates the military law and law made by the Lord! My subordinates are carrying out the duties that the Lord has given them! " When Chen Ren said this, his tone was already a little stiff, obviously because he was dissatisfied with the attitude of Xiao Wu. Although Chen Ren has no face or skin on weekdays, he is really a very proud man. The insults of Xiao Wu and sun Bi have made Chen Ren a little unhappy. "Zici! A gift There were several calls, but it turned out that Xunzi was late. As soon as he came in, he saw the appearance of the meeting hall and his face turned blue. However, seeing the tense atmosphere between Chen Ren and Xiao Wu, they only temporarily suppressed their anger and saluted Xiao Wu first. Just after being pushed back by Chen Ren, his pretty face was pale with anger. He ignored Xun Yu, who saluted himself. He pointed to Chen Ren and said, "stop! When is it your turn to make the decision in Soochow! Sun Bi is my husband''s nephew. Does he come to see his uncle and aunt from Shouchun to report to you? This is the residence of our Sun family. Don''t we have the right to change the guard? As a nephew of his husband, why not drink and have fun with his subordinates in this chamber? You don''t think that relying on your husband''s favor and trust, you will be lawless! Tell you! The name of Soochow is sun! Not Chen! Sun is right! You are just a dog in my husband''s hands! You have no right to bite your master Speaking of the back, the little Wu family is like a shrew general abuse, completely no ordinary lady appearance. At this time, Chen Ren was full of iron and green, and Xun Yu, Cheng Zi and even the garrison of Jianye city were full of resentment, although the little Wu family was only scolding Chen Ren. But in this speech, it is not difficult to see that they are just like Chen and Wu in the eyes of Xiao Wu and sun. Cheng Zi almost broke his teeth because he not only scolded them, but also scolded his most respected father. Chen Ren bit his teeth and yelled at the soldiers behind him: "Fu! From! Life! Order Little Wu and sun can''t believe it. In front of the little Wu family, Chen Ren even ordered to continue killing people. However, the little Wu family obviously underestimated Chen Ren in his anger. Chen Renzhuan turned back and walked straight up to sun Mao, who was kneeling in front of Wu''s family. He picked him up like a chicken and threw him directly to the garrison soldiers. He said coldly, "Sun Pu is the first criminal. You can''t let him go lightly! According to the law, we should be on the right side of the law! " Even Xunzi and Cheng Zi were stunned. Xunzi immediately reacted to this, for fear that Chen Ren was really angry. Although Xunzi had never seen Chen Ren who was really angry, Guo Jia, who used to travel with Chen Ren, had seen him. When he thought of Guo Jia describing Chen Ren''s anger to himself, Xun Yu could not help but shiver, and hurried to persuade Chen Ren. "Good! Good! Good But the little Wu family was very angry and laughed, and even said three good words, "I really did not guess wrong! You Chen Ren is really bold! How dare you kill your nephew? It''s really amazing! Come on The servants who had been following the little Wu family all the time stepped forward one after another after getting the voice of the little Wu family. Chen Ren of course knew that these people were not ordinary servants, but bodyguards specially trained by the snake department to protect the safety of Sun Jian''s family members, but their skills were extraordinary. He immediately blocked Xun Yu, who was ready to persuade him, and kept a close eye on these servants. Little Wu looked at Chen Ren with a cold smile and said, "kill all these anti thieves for me!" Although Chen Ren was ready to fight with these bodyguards, he didn''t expect that Xiao Wu would include Cheng Zi and Xun Yu, adding a little anger to his heart. Xunzi and Cheng Zi, who were ready to persuade Chen Ren, were also stunned. Then they all looked at Xiao Wu angrily. They did not expect that they would be so loyal to sun. Just when Chen Ren was ready to fight against these good bodyguards, those bodyguards did not move after receiving the order from the little Wu family. They just stood behind the little Wu family with their heads down. Little Wu looked at these bodyguards who had been following him. He couldn''t understand why they would violate their orders and yelled: "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear my order? I told you to kill these anti thieves! Go However, no matter how the little Wu roared, the servants still stood there, so angry that Xiao Wu raised his hand high and was about to fan one of the servants in the face."Stop it!" From the gate came a majestic cry. All the people present looked at the door and saw several women coming out of the guard soldiers at the door. The graceful and beautiful woman standing in the middle looks like Xiao Wu''s, but her clothes are much simpler than those of Xiao Wu''s. Needless to say, this woman is Sun Jian''s first wife, sun CE, Sun Quan, Sun Yi and sun Kuang''s mother, big Wu! But standing by the side of the Wu family, it is the maid who was rescued by Chen Ren. "Sister! Why are you here? " As soon as the little Wu saw the big Wu, she quickly walked to her side. The sun also used two knees to climb to the big Wu''s body, crying: "big aunt! You have to decide for your nephew However, the big Wu family did not pay any attention to the little Wu family and sun Bi. Instead, they went directly to Chen Ren and Xun Yu, and fixed their eyes on Chen Ren. Chen Ren doesn''t know what''s going on. Even if he is at home with his three wives, Chen Ren has not been so nervous as now. Speaking of it, it seems that Chen Ren has always been afraid of the big Wu family. Because of Sun Quan''s affair, he was chased by the big Wu family with a knife. Now Chen Ren was seen by the great Wu family, but his anger just filled with rage could not be sent out. "Madame!" At last, Xunzi was the first to reflect that this ritual could not be abolished, so he led Chen Ren to salute the great Wu family. "Come on The big Wu called out faintly. Before that, the servant who could not call the little Wu family could not move immediately went to the big Wu family and clasped fist at the big Wu family. However, the servant girls who had been following the big Wu family walked to the servant. "Chun''er! Autumn After a long time without speaking, Wu suddenly called out the names of the two maids. The two maids stepped forward, including the one rescued by Chen Ren. The big Wu turned his head and looked at the little Wu lightly, and said to the two maidservants, "you go and take the young lady and the young master to my yard. From today on, I will take the young lady and the young master by myself!" When they heard that Wu''s family suddenly issued such an order, they were stunned. However, what she wanted to say was not over. She said to the servants, "from today on, you will be on the side of the second lady, and she will not allow her to see anyone! She was not allowed to leave her own yard! Now take the second lady back to your own yard "Sister?" The little Wu looked at the big Wu with disbelief on his face. This order is undoubtedly to put her under house arrest, and with the previous order, it is not to let the little Wu family see her children again? What a punishment for a mother! When the big Wu looked at the little Wu''s face, a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes, but then he regained his indifference. He said to the little Wu, "I warned you for a long time, but you didn''t pay attention to it. Today''s result is caused by yourself! When my husband comes back, I will tell him that I will inherit Shangxiang and lang''er to my name, and send you back to Wujun! " The little Wu family was suddenly silly. How could she have never imagined that she had always been in love with her sister. Why would she be so heartless today and send her back to her hometown in Wujun? That is to say, she asked Sun Jian to leave her? The little Wu family had no doubt that the big Wu family had the ability to persuade Sun Jian. In fact, when their sisters married Sun Jian, Sun Jian wanted to marry the big Wu family, and the little Wu family just married with her sister. On weekdays, although the great Wu family never intervened in Sun Jian''s political affairs, Sun Jian would meet all his suggestions and demands in other aspects. Now the great Wu family said that she would let Sun Jian quit her. When Sun Jian returned to Jianye, he would certainly do so. As soon as the little Wu family thought of returning to Wujun in the future, a woman lived the rest of her life without any support. Immediately, two lines of tears came out, and immediately rushed to the feet of the big Wu family, holding the big Wu''s leg and crying: "sister! Sister! I was wrong! I really know I''m wrong! Sister! Please let me go this time! Please Chapter 829 Looking at her sister''s pitiful appearance of rain beating pear blossom, a trace of pity flashed in her eyes. She gently reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, shook her head and said to the little Wu: "sister, sister! Do you really know where you are wrong? You are wrong, it is wrong to underestimate my sister! Do you really think you and your second brother can hide that little bit from me? " As soon as he heard the big Wu''s words, the little Wu''s body couldn''t help shaking. The big Wu continued to say, but his face became more and more serious: "if the second younger brother really has talent, my husband will naturally put him in great importance, but if he has no talent, even if you squeeze out the Governor Chen, the husband will not use him! When you drive away all the able men and different scholars under your husband''s account, then your husband''s hegemony will be destroyed in your hands Speaking of this, the big Wu''s tone has been very severe, big Wu made a gesture to those maids and servants. Although the servants are good at their skills, they are not good at catching the little Wu family. Only those maids help them around and take the little Wu out. Perhaps she was told the secret in her heart by the big Wu family. The little Wu family had no intention of resisting any more. She was powerless and allowed the maids to take her out. At this time, Chen Ren and Xunzi also saw that the great Wu family was on their side. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. After the big Wu family''s instructions, Chen Ren''s anger was nowhere to be found. He had to stand aside to see how the great Wu family dealt with sun Xuan. However, the great Wu family did not continue to deal with sun as Chen Ren imagined. Instead, he turned around and continued to look at Chen Ren. Suddenly, he saw that the big Wu family was so short that he knelt down in front of Chen Ren and Xunzi. This kneeling of the great Wu family frightened Chen Ren, Xun Yu and others. Who is the big Wu family? Sun Jian''s wife! The biological mother of sun CE, successor of Soochow in the future! If Soochow really makes great achievements in the future, then the Dawu family will be the mother of the kingdom! Chen Ren, Xunzi and others knelt down in front of the great Wu family, and they did not dare to accept the kneeling. However, the great Wu family said apologetically: "just now my sister was rude to Chen Dudu and Mr. Xun. I am apologizing to Chen Dudu, Mr. Xun and other officers and men in place of my sister! I hope you will not mind in the face of your husband, marquis Wu! " "No! Dare not The big Wu family all knelt down in person to apologize, and Chen Ren, Xunzi and Cheng Zi''s dissatisfaction had long been thrown out of the air. However, the big Wu family continued: "Governor Chen, the punishment I have just given to my sister is a family affair of marquis Wu, and should not be dealt with in front of the public. However, before the war, marquis Wu handed over Dongwu to the governor in charge, which proves the Marquis''s trust in the governor. The matter has already involved the stability of Soochow. Please handle this matter impartially with the difficulty of starting a business at the beginning! " "My subordinates will do their best to repay the high expectations of marquis Wu and his wife." Chen Ren immediately paid homage to the great Wu family, which was also sincere. From the attitude of the big Wu family, we can see that the big Wu family is not as unruly and willful as the little Wu family. Indeed, he can play the role of the mother of the state. With a smile, the elder Wu stood up with the help of her maid. She took a look at Sun Xuan, who was already petrified, and said to Chen Ren, "Governor Chen! Although he had committed several crimes, he was a relative of marquis Wu. Even if he wanted to be beheaded, he should wait until the Marquis Wu came back. Of course, I''m a woman''s opinion. Don''t blame the governor! " "A good example for you, madam!" Chen Ren didn''t intend to kill sun Xuan at first, but he was just angry by the insults of sun and Wu. He was impulsive. Now the big Wu family has given him another step. Of course, Chen Ren knows how to do it. Big Wu''s blessing to the crowd, and then said: "I wait for women, inconvenient in front of people to appear for too long, leave first!" Having said that, he and those maids turned and left the chamber. "Farewell, madam!" Chen Ren, Xunzi and others stood up and worshipped the big Wu family. When the big Wu''s figure completely disappeared in the public''s sight, Chen Ren, Xunzi and others straightened up. Chen Ren took a cold look at Sun Xuan, who had not yet returned to his mind, and said to Cheng Zi, "take sun Bi and a group of accomplices into the prison for better custody! And bring back the guards of the original Marquis house! In addition, we should clean up and tidy up the Marquis''s house inside and outside! " "Here it is After all, Chen Ren arranged for him to wait for Sun Jian to return to the army. Now Cheng Zi is still the city guard of Jianye city. Cheng Zi immediately turned around and assigned people to work according to Chen Ren''s instructions. When Chen Ren and Xun Yu saw that the matter was over, they were relieved at the same time. Xun gave Chen a bad look and complained: "you, you! How can''t I see you so energetic! Why don''t you deal with military and political affairs properly in your spare time? " Several people were killed by Chen Ren before. The smell of blood was floating in the air, but it didn''t smell good. He simply took Xunzi out and walked outside. While walking, he also said with a smile: "I can''t blame this, it''s really that sun Bi has deceived people too much!" Then he said the whole thing, and also said his worries about Yangzhou and Yuzhou before. After hearing this, Xun Yu also fell into deep thought and nodded and said, "in fact, I have heard some rumors before, but they are only about the problem of sun Xuan. There are no rumors about Sun Jing and Wu Jing."Chen Ren nodded and suddenly asked, "speaking of it, why didn''t you see song''er? Didn''t he go to the official residence to see you? " Hearing Chen Ren''s question, Xun Yu immediately patted his forehead and said, "look at my brain, and I almost forgot it! I was not called here by song''er. I came to your house to look for you when I happened to meet the soldiers who sent yang''er back. Only then did I know you were in the marquis Looking at Xun Yu''s appearance, Chen Ren couldn''t help being a little strange and asked, "what''s so urgent? You want it delivered in person? " Xun Yu quickly took out a brocade bag from his arms and sent it directly to Chen Ren''s hand. Chen Ren immediately recognized that it was a brocade bag specially used by the snake department to convey information, and it was the kind of one that was used to deliver important news. He quickly took out the military information in the brocade bag and looked at it. The more he looked at Chen Ren''s face, the worse he was. At last, he turned black. Chen Yiyi kneaded the military information into a group and asked Xun Yu, "how can such important military information be sent back so late?" Xunzi also frowned and said, "now the security in Cao Cao''s territory is too strict. The snake parts of Yanzhou, Qingzhou and Jizhou have been hidden, and they dare not show up at all! This military information has been transmitted after sacrificing several spies! " Chen Ren had nothing to say. Naturally, he knew that Xunzi was telling the truth. The role of the snake tribe in fighting against Cao Cao was becoming smaller and smaller. Especially after Zhao Yun''s assassination of Yuan Shao last time, Cao Cao should have noticed something, otherwise he would not suddenly strengthen his vigilance. Think about it. Who is Cao Cao? How could he always suffer a loss? Chen Ren felt that something was wrong when Cao Cao sent spies to Soochow before, but he didn''t expect that Cao Cao would move so fast. Chen Ren and Xun Yu were still in the corridor of the Hou''s residence at this time. It was not convenient for them to speak. Whenever Chen pulled Xun Yu, he went out of the Hou''s house and went directly to his own home. Now the Marquis''s house is like this. In Jianye City, the safest place to hide is Chen Ren''s Chenfu. Fortunately, the Houfu was not far away from the Chenfu, so he arrived at the Chenfu without taking a few steps. After entering Chen''s residence, Chen Ren ignored his servants and soldiers, and took Xun Yu to his study. When he entered the study, Chen Ren gave orders to the guard''s sergeant. After a hundred paces from the study, he closed the doors and windows. He turned to Xun Yu and said, "has this ever been reported to the Lord?" Xunzi shook his head and said, "I just got the military information. I''ll come to you as soon as I''ve read the military information. I haven''t had time to send someone to inform the Lord!" Chen Ren frowned and said, "we''ll send Cheng Zhongde''s snake messenger to the Lord as soon as possible. But before that, we''d better come up with a good solution and give it to the Lord!" Xunzi nodded his approval and said, "I think so, so I came to discuss with you at the first time." Chen Ren, with a gloomy face, looked at the military information again. This military information recorded the war situation in Youzhou in the past six months. Because there was no way to transmit it, he accumulated them together and sent them over at one time. Over the past year, the war situation in Youzhou did not develop as expected. According to the military information, Cao Cao resisted sending troops to Youzhou. But in the absence of the pressure of Cao Cao''s army, Gongsun Zan even launched an attack on his life-saving benefactor! Fortunately, at Pang Tong''s suggestion, zumao occupied Daijun first. Otherwise, Gongsun Zan, who had been operating in Youzhou for many years, would have suffered greatly. Fortunately, Gongsun Zan was also attacked by Cao Cao before, and Zu Mao''s army had more than 400000 people. Although Gongsun Zan wanted to attack and eat zumao''s army, he still failed. But this does not mean that zumao''s army is safe. Now zumao is trapped in the northernmost part of Youzhou, and he can''t go to the south coast to meet the yellow cap water army. Moreover, although zumao''s army is not in danger for the time being, Youzhou is the foundation of Gongsun Zan''s management for many years. If zumao and his army stay in Youzhou for a long time, they will be in danger. Besides, there is a wolf like Cao Cao, who is staring at the big fat meat of Youzhou! Chen Ren can be sure that the reason why Gongsun Zan was so quick to attack zumao''s army was that Cao Cao must have played some tricks in it! Chapter 830 Chen renguess is not wrong, this thing is naturally Cao Cao in which to do something. At this time, in the conference hall of the governor''s residence in Dongjun City, Cao Cao and a cadre were laughing. Cao Cao said with a smile, pointing to Yu Jin and Li Dian, who were kneeling in front of him, "Wen Ze! Man cheng! You did a good job this time! If you have captured Youzhou, you two should be the first to win Yu Jin and Li Dian were very happy. It was they who, with a small team, pretended to be Liu Yu''s former headquarters in Youzhou and attacked Gongsun Zan''s troops several times, which aroused Gongsun Zan''s anger. The mysterious army under the banner of Liu Yu naturally became the target of Gongsun Zan''s revenge. Although in the past few months in Youzhou, the two men took a small number of troops to hide in Tibet, but now that they have been praised by Cao Cao, it is worth everything. At the same time, they clasped fists at Cao Cao and said, "thank you, Lord!" Then he got up and went back to his seat. Cao Cao turned his head and looked at Jia Xu, who was nodding his head and stroking his beard, and asked, "sir! Now Gongsun Zan is going to attack Daijun as expected. What should we do? " Jia Xu chuckled and said, "according to my subordinates, this Dongwu army will never stay in Youzhou for a long time. I think it will not take long to leave Youzhou. But now there are Gongsun Zan in the block, even if this army wants to leave Youzhou is not so easy! The Lord didn''t have to worry. He prepared troops and horses and went to Youzhou border secretly. As long as the battle between the two sides is divided into victory and defeat, they can lead their troops to kill Youzhou. The victorious party must have suffered a great loss of vitality and can not resist the Lord''s army at all! " Cao Cao heard that his eyes were shining. If he wanted to expand his power, he must first take down the hidden trouble of Youzhou. Only by pacifying Youzhou, Cao Cao could attack Dong min and unify the north. Cao Cao clapped the table and said, "good! According to the words of your husband, Youzhou will be won this time! Guan Yu! Zhang Fei Guan Yu and Zhang Fei couldn''t help it. When Cao Cao heard his name, he immediately stood up and bowed his hand to Cao Cao and said, "the end will be here." Cao Cao looked at the two peerless tiger generals and said with a smile, "I will give you another 100000 men this time! Are you confident of winning Youzhou Zhang Fei clapped his chest and said, "don''t worry, my Lord! Everything is on Lao Zhang! This time, I will take down Gongsun Zan''s head! " Guan Yu also nods with force, and his cold and proud face is incomparably confident. "Good!" Cao Cao cheered and said to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, "the two generals have heard what you just said. You must wait until this Gongsun Zan and the Soochow army have decided the victory or defeat before they can start to fight." Guan Yu hugged Cao Cao and said, "don''t worry, Lord! Guan knows the importance, and he must act according to the instructions of the Lord and his husband! " Cao Cao is also very fond of Guan Yu. Although Guan Yu is a little overconfident than Zhang Fei, his self-confidence is not a bad thing. When he even threw the tiger amulet on the table to Guan Yu, he said with a smile, "I''m here to wish Yunchang and Yide back victorious!" "Thank you, Lord!" Guan Yu catches Hufu and smiles at each other. They both worship Cao Cao at the same time, and can''t wait to turn around and leave. When Guan Yu and Zhang Fei both left, Cao Ren could not help but clasp his fist at Cao Cao and said, "my Lord! It''s quite inappropriate for you to hand over the task of seizing Youzhou to these two men this time! " "Oh?" After hearing Cao Ren''s advice, Cao Cao was not surprised. He just looked at Cao Ren with great interest and said, "Zixiao, why do you say that?" Cao Ren said in a deep voice, "my Lord! Although Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are the world''s tiger generals, Guan Yu has a rebellious temperament and Zhang Fei has a hot temper. They are not unified soldiers. Besides, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei have deep hatred with Gongsun Zan. They are afraid that they will ruin the Lord''s affairs at that time. " When Cao Ren said this, other civil and military officials also admonished Cao Cao. However, Jia Xu was sitting there quietly. Cao Cao looked at the admonished people with a smile and said to Jia Xu, "Sir, it''s up to you." "Ha ha! Yes, my subordinates Jia Xu first bowed his hand to Cao Cao, then turned to the crowd and said with a smile: "all of you can see that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei will act impulsively. Can''t the Lord see that?" Cao Ren and others were stunned. Listening to Jia Xu''s tone, he and Cao Cao had long guessed that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei would go wrong. Why should they hand over such an important task to them? Feeling people''s questioning eyes, Jia Xu continued to explain: "in fact, from the very beginning, I have discussed with the Lord that this Soochow army can never be destroyed in Youzhou! If the 400000 army were destroyed by us, Sun Jian would fight against the Lord for any reason. Compared with the strength of our army and that of Soochow, the Lord is now an army that can''t defeat the kingdom of Soochow. Let alone the 300000 troops of sun CE in Xuzhou, it will be enough to capture the whole of Qingzhou! Therefore, we are maintaining a very delicate relationship with Soochow. Although we all know that it is the other party who is pulling their own retreat, we just can''t say it! Therefore, even if we know that the army is the Soochow army sent by Sun Jian, we have to treat it as unknown and we can''t destroy this army until we have solid evidence! "Jia Xu''s words were so harsh in the ears of the generals, but the generals could not get angry because Jia Xu was telling the truth. Jia Xu didn''t care what these generals thought. He continued: "although Gongsun Zan occupied the land, his reorganized troops were only 200000, and many of them were recruits. The Dongwu army is famous all over the world, and this army can be sent by Sun Jian to Youzhou to act alone. It can be seen that its strength will not be inferior to the three major armies of Soochow. How could Gongsun Zan be such an opponent of the Dongwu army? Therefore, Gongsun Zan''s attack on Daijun is bound to fail. After the incident of Yuan Shao last time, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei would never tolerate Gongsun Zan''s death at the hands of others. They would certainly go against the Lord''s military orders and fight, which gave the Dongwu army an opportunity to escape. In this way, we will not let the publicity of the LORD be weaker than that of the whole world. Secondly, since the surrender of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to the Lord, they have always been rebellious. This time, let them show their own control, and in the future they will have an excuse to discipline them! " The generals shivered when they heard Jia Xu''s plan. Zhang Liao and other generals looked at Jia Xu''s emaciated figure, but their eyes were full of fear. They have never seen a counsellor who is still ready to plot against his own people at any time and place. They have made up their mind secretly that they must stay away from Jia Xu, or they will not know what happened when they are sold by him. Jia Xu looked at the people''s eyes and gave a smile. He didn''t care how others looked at him. Even he needed the Ministry to be afraid of him. It is said that Chen Ren was the one who made all the generals under Sun Jian''s tent fear in Soochow. But it was this fear that allowed Chen Ren to work for Sun Jian without binding his hands and feet. Xia Houdun on one side had no feeling of fear from other generals. After returning from Bingzhou, XiahouDun had always been that cold face. XiahouDun asked coldly, "sir! As the saying goes, let the tigers return to the mountains and leave behind the future troubles. That''s a total of 400000 troops! If we put it back in this way, will not the LORD have to deal with a large army when he goes to war with Soochow in the future? " As for Xia Houdun''s cold attitude, the generals who had made friends with him were worried, for fear that Xia Houdun would offend the sinister and vicious counselor. However, Jia Xu did not care about anything, but said with a smile, "general Xia Hou asked well! To let such a large army go back to Wu is indeed a pity. What''s more, this army may become the Lord''s enemy in the future. But did general Xia Hou ever think about how such a huge army passed through Qingzhou, Yanzhou and Jizhou from Dongwu to Youzhou? If we have never known this hidden passage, what should we do if Soochow suddenly sends a team to our rear to harass us when we are enemies? In other words, Soochow directly captured Dongjun city from the rear by the strongest Jiangdong new army? Gentlemen! The 400000 army may be really powerful, but which is more important than knowing the passage of Soochow? " Jia Xu''s explanation let everyone suddenly realize, but also let some people cold sweat. They were all imagining that they were still having fun in the city of Dongjun. Outside the city, a powerful army suddenly rushed out of the city. They were all in a cold sweat. XiahouDun also cheerfully and sincerely hugged Jia Xu and said, "XiahouDun understands! Thank you very much for your help As for Cao Cao, who had never spoken, Jia Xu had already been angry with him, so he didn''t look surprised at all. On the contrary, seeing Jia Xu''s persuasion made Cao Cao look satisfied. In Cao Cao''s mind, today''s biggest harvest is not to determine the plan to seize Youzhou, but Jia Xu''s real prestige among Cao Cao''s generals. Although Jia Xu was intelligent, Jia Xu was used to keeping a low profile. Although this result made Jia Xu quickly gain the friendship of Cao Cao''s subordinates. However, these subordinates of Cao Cao were arrogant. At the beginning, Tian Feng and juxu did not deal with the relationship with the public, which backfired. Finally, he was kicked out of the camp of Cao Cao. However, without enough prestige, Jia Xu could not really play the role of the first counsellor under Cao Cao''s account, although he could have a foothold in Cao''s army. Therefore, Cao Cao made Jia Xu perform well today, and Jia Xu did not disappoint Cao Cao. He showed his talent perfectly. Xia Houdun''s obedience is a good signal that Jia Xu''s identity as the first strategist has begun to be accepted by all. Seeing Jia Xu surrounded and praised by people, Cao Cao could not help but look forward to the future. Sun Wentai! Wait! One day, I, Cao mengde, will surprise you! Chapter 831 In the 10th year of the early Han Dynasty, Liu Xie, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, formally went to the eastern County of Yanzhou and changed the name to Xingping, that is, the year 2000 was the first year of Xingping. Dong min was removed from the post of prime minister, and Cao Cao was promoted to be Prime Minister of Han Dynasty. He was also granted the title of marquis Wei and Marquis Wu. Sun Jian was appointed as the grand Sima, ranking the third Duke. And there''s amnesty. The emperor of the Han Dynasty escaped from the clutches of Dong min, which greatly boosted the morale of the civil servants and military generals who were interested in the Han Dynasty, and Cao Cao, who welcomed the emperor, became a vassal next to Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty. All the people with lofty ideals in the north also turned to Cao Cao. Cao Cao set up a recruiting officer in the counties under his jurisdiction, and hung up a sign, which said, "the people in the world are only capable." It also attracted many poor people to join in, and pushed the fame of Cao Cao to a climax again. As the saying goes, a few people are happy and others are worried. Cao Cao is successful, but some people are not happy. First of all, it is Gongsun Zan of Youzhou. Two years later, the battle of Youzhou ended with Gongsun Zan''s failure. However, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, who were determined to revenge, did not waste their victory again and successfully forced Gongsun Zan to Fan Yang, the capital of Youzhou. In the absence of foreign reinforcements and the destruction of the city, Gongsun Zan finally chose the same ending as in history. He killed his wife and children, and then set fire to the building and committed suicide. As for the mysterious regiment, which was once a flash in the pan in Youzhou before and under the banner of Liu Yu, disappeared quietly when the war between Daijun and Gongsun Zan became complicated because of Cao''s intervention. As the winner of the war, Cao Cao seems to have forgotten this army, as if there had never been such an army. Gongsun Zan became the stepping stone of Cao Cao''s fame and disappeared forever in the long history. Dong min, another victim of Cao Cao''s power, had a hard time. Since the loss of the barrier of Han Emperor, Dong Min has been in danger in Chang''an. However, the generals Li Min and Guo Si killed ministers without authorization and caused great disaster to Dong min. If these two men had not some prestige in the Xiliang army, Dong min would have killed them to vent their anger. The betrayal of Bingzhou army and Yang Feng made Dong min distrust his subordinates. I''m afraid that Dong Rong''s first object of suspicion would not have been Xu Min''s first object of suspicion. It can be said that since the Han Dynasty fled to the East, Chang''an and even the whole Yongzhou have been shrouded in an atmosphere of terror. From time to time, generals were dragged out of their houses and beheaded. In Chang''an City, people are in danger. Even Li Ru, a military division of the Xiliang army, is cautious, and his daily life is very low-key. Zhang Ji and Zhang Xiu''s uncle and nephew, because of the relationship between Zhang Xiu and Jiangdong General Chen Ren, were stripped off by Dong min for a long time, and were sent to the niufu tent in Xiliang as generals. Dong min himself has gradually become cruel, even more so than his brother Dong Zhuo. In the eyes of Yongzhou people, Dong Min has become a devil climbing up from the underworld. Some people even use Dong min''s name as a way to frighten their crying children. In short, the foundation of Dong Zhuo has become precarious, and there is a danger that the building will collapse at any time. In the eastern Wu Dynasty, Sun Jian, who had just led troops to seize Jiaozhou, returned to Jianye with his army at a time when everyone thought he would seize Yizhou. Of course, only a few people in Jiangdong new army knew that it was because of receiving an urgent secret letter from Jianye that Sun Jian gave up his plan to seize Yizhou and returned to Jianye. In Jianye city of Eastern Wu, Chen Ren was riding a horse on his way to the Marquis Wu''s residence. He could not help feeling a headache when he thought of what happened during this period of time. On that day, Chen Ren and Xun Yu discussed for a long time in Chen''s residence, but they couldn''t come up with a proper method. Chen Ren proposed that sun ce of Xuzhou should increase the pressure on Yanzhou and Qingzhou, and Cao Cao would not dare to increase his troops. However, this was just a drop in the bucket. Chen Ren also had to recruit messengers from the snake ministry to send the information to Sun Jian. During this period of waiting for Sun Jian, Chen Ren didn''t do anything. The problems brought about by sun must be solved as soon as possible, especially now there is such a thing. Chen Ren quickly issued an order to restore Baobao, the governor of Yuzhang, and asked Bao Bao to take Yuzhang''s soldiers to inspect Yangzhou and Yuzhou. Zhuge Jin, the brother of Zhuge Liang, took the post of prefect of Yuzhang. Bao Bao made a tour of Yangzhou and Yuzhou. Fortunately, things did not develop to the level Chen Ren worried about. Because of sun Bi''s reason, Yangzhou Shouchun did have some complaints, but Sun Jing still conscientiously maintained Yangzhou''s government affairs. After knowing what sun did, Sun Jing personally went to Jianye to plead with Chen Ren. Sun Xuan did not know Chen Ren''s position in Sun Jian''s mind, but Sun Jing was very clear. In the face of Sun Jing, Chen Ren changed sun''s prison into house arrest. Although the same person is not free, but at least better than in a dark prison. As for the punishment in the future, let''s wait for Sun Jian to come back and make a decision according to the big Wu family. As for Yuzhou, there is no problem. Wu Jing, who is in charge of the government affairs of Yuzhou, is Sun Jian''s brother-in-law, and he is an official family. He has some experience in dealing with government affairs. However, Wu Jing was very unconvinced by Chen Ren, who was born in a poor family. So he sent someone to contact the little Wu family and secretly tried to get Chen Ren down. Then he took advantage of his status as Sun Jian''s brother-in-law. Chen Ren couldn''t help crying and laughing when he learned of this situation. This kind of typical infighting between aristocratic families actually happened to him. However, Chen Ren did not deal with this matter. Instead, he sorted out all the data and handed it to the big Wu family. As for how the big Wu family handled it, we should wait until Sun Jian came back.However, the great Wu family did not show any partiality. After Sun Jian received Chen Ren''s secret letter, he went back to Jianye day and night. After a night''s rest in the government, Sun Jian issued an order the next day to demote the eldest son of Sun Jing into a common people, to drive out the sun family, and to send him to Nanyue to open up wasteland. Sun Jing was also called back by Sun Jian because he had no way to teach his son. His official position was also lowered several grades. Wu Jing was also recalled to Jianye by Sun Jian, but he was not as lucky as Sun Jing. As soon as he returned to Jianye, he was ordered by Sun Jian to be put into prison for reflection. As for the little Wu family, although the big Wu family asked Sun Jian to terminate her, Sun Jian also saw that the big Wu family was really in love with her sister. Moreover, the little Wu family also gave birth to a son and a daughter, so Sun Jian still ordered that the little Wu family be put under house arrest in the government, and she would not be allowed to contact other people. After this series of actions, Chen Ren''s prestige in Soochow has been improved once again. Sun Jian''s brother-in-law and nephew''s son-in-law have all opened their swords for Chen Ren''s sake, and even nearly divorced his wife. Sun Jian''s brother-in-law is still in prison. All the ministers of the eastern Wu understood once again that no one could control Sun Jian''s trust in Chen Ren. However, these things are small things. Sun Jian''s main purpose of returning to Jianye was to solve the war in Youzhou. However, before Sun Jian and Chen Ren and other advisers came up with a solution, a news that surprised Sun Jian and others was that Zu Mao led a 400000 army to join up with huanggai''s water army, and had already crossed Qingzhou and arrived in Xuzhou in huanggai''s boat. It was Pang Tong''s plan to land in Xuzhou rather than go back to Jianye by boat. Later, according to Pang Tong, although it seems that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei sent troops ahead of time to prevent Gongsun Zan from dying in their hands, they let zumao retreat safely with the army. But those who can make this plan will never leave such a big flaw and let Guan Yu and Zhang Fei lead the army. Nine times out of ten, it''s to find out the route. So when they were in Youzhou, they didn''t go directly to the coast agreed with huanggai. Instead, they took a very big turn. They even made a special turn to the southwest of Youzhou, and then they suddenly turned back to the coast. However, if he went back to Jianye directly, I''m afraid Cao Jun would have guessed that they were going by water. So Pang Tong offered to land in Xuzhou and make a new appearance of escaping from Qingzhou to hide Cao''s army. After all, the road from the sea is likely to become a key to victory in the battle between the eastern Wu and Cao troops in the future! After understanding the whole incident through military information, Chen Ren immediately fell into a deep thought. With the analysis of Xunzi, Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu, Chen Ren quickly guessed Cao Jun''s intention. It was obvious that these top-ranking Eastern Wu counsellors were fooled by others. The one who can offer such a strategy for Cao Cao is definitely not Tian Feng and juxu who were dug from Yuan Shao before! Chen Ren could not help but think of a person''s style. Therefore, Chen Ren immediately asked Cheng Yu to arrange for him to immediately find out who the counsellor was now advising Cao Cao. If it is really the person Chen Ren thought of, then Chen Ren and others before the Cao Cao designated a series of plans will be overturned! In these days, Chen Ren is still waiting for the reply from the snake ministry, and the army led by zumao has returned to Jianye a few days ago. The few people who went to the expedition were not in any serious trouble. Only Gan Ning had a fight with Zhang Fei when he broke through from Daijun county and was seriously injured. However, due to the timely treatment, there was no danger to his life. He needed to be recuperated for a period of time and was able to bounce around again. Chen Ren, sitting on his horse''s back, could not help smiling when he remembered that when he visited Ganning the day before yesterday, Gan Ning was still obsessed with begging for wine from Chen Ren. Looking up, Chen Ren was suddenly stunned. He immediately grabbed the dark clouds under his seat and stepped on the snow. Looking at the scene in front of him, he could not help thinking of question marks. Chapter 832 Before Chen Ren, Chen Ren was the restaurant where Chen Ren and sun''s subordinates had conflicts. At this time, this restaurant has been opened successfully. Maybe it is the reason why the restaurant''s food and drink are really good. The restaurant''s business has been particularly good. However, Chen Ren''s surprise at this time was not that the restaurant''s business was good, but that he saw an acquaintance at the door of the restaurant. "Pine!" Chen Ren yelled. The young man standing at the door of the restaurant helping to receive customers in and out of the restaurant was not he song, Chen Ren''s little apprentice! When he heard someone calling him, he song looked up subconsciously. However, he saw Chen renzheng standing at the corner of the street on the dark cloud of the horse riding on the snow. He Song immediately turned red. "Brother he? What''s the matter? " From inside the restaurant came a clear woman''s voice. A young woman came out of the restaurant and asked he song. He Songyi saw the woman come out, his face was even more red, but he didn''t know what to say. The young woman followed He Song''s eyes and saw Chen Ren at the corner of the street. As soon as the young woman turned her head, Chen Ren recognized it. Wasn''t it the Lei family that sun Xuan intended to touch that day? Leishi, of course, couldn''t forget Chen Ren, a life-saving benefactor, and immediately his pretty face showed a happy expression. Shaking his slender arm towards Chen Ren, he called to Chen Ren: "my Lord! My Lord Chen Ren drove the horse to the restaurant with a smile. He turned over and got off the horse and went to the Leishi and he songshen. Leishi said to Chen Ren, "thank you very much for your help." Chen Ren immediately reached out and stopped him. At the same time, taking advantage of Leishi''s inattention, he song''s face turned red. After supporting Leishi, Chen Ren said to Leishi with a smile: "Miss Lei, you have a good business here." Lei''s smile is very brilliant, said to Chen Ren: "this is also thanks to the help of Lord Chen and Marquis Wu, let our small shop in Jianye be able to open smoothly! My Lord, it''s already noon. I''m sure you haven''t eaten yet. Come in and have a meal Chen Ren shook his hand and said, "I have something important to go to Wu Hou''s house, so I won''t have dinner here." Finish saying, toward He Song hook finger, turn to walk to the side of the mount. The sweat of He Song''s head made a gesture with Leishi to let Leishi go first, and then immediately followed Chen Ren. Chen Ren said with a smile to He Song: "boy! It''s very fast! I say you can''t see people these days He Songtong blushed and whispered: "teacher, I''m not, I''m ... " " what''s not true! " Chen Ren interrupted He Song''s words directly and said with a smile: "boy, this girl Lei is a good girl. You can see from the incident of sun Bi before. Although Miss Lei was born as a businessman, she is very self-conscious. You should cherish it well!" As soon as he song saw that Chen Ren had recognized him, he had no choice but to go back to his house to get a betrothal gift. He also knew that it was impossible to hide from his teacher who was like a ghost. He only blushed and bowed his head and acquiesced. Chen Ren patted he song on the shoulder with a smile and said, "OK! I really want to go to Hou''s residence. I will not delay here. Remember, when I think it''s OK, I will discuss it with you or your teachers. At that time, our family must prepare a rich betrothal gift for you! " He song''s grandfather passed away a few years ago. He song has been following Chen Ren all these years. For Chen Ren, he song is both a student and a younger brother. Therefore, although Chen Ren''s mouth is joking with he song, Chen Ren hopes he song can get happiness in his heart. He song was too shy to speak at this time. Chen Ren directly turned over and said to he song, "OK! I''m leaving! I think Miss Lei is very busy! Go and help Saying, also ignore he song, laugh directly, turn horse head to walk. Chen Ren was in a good mood after he song''s incident. He swept away the depressed mood before, as if the whole person had relaxed a lot. When he arrived at the gate of the Marquis house, he turned over and dismounted and gave the reins of the horse to the guard at the door. These guards have been replaced by the old soldiers who have been carefully selected. They are also familiar with Chen Ren. Even if they salute Chen Ren and help him lead the horses to the side of the stable, there are specially assigned personnel to guard the horses of visitors. Chen Ren went directly into the Hou''s house and came to the Council hall after seven turns and eight turns. At this time, the assembly hall had been restored to its original cleanliness and solemnity. Both sides were also filled with civil and military officials of Dongwu in Jianye. When he saw Chen Ren coming, all the civil and military officials stood up and saluted Chen Ren. It can be seen that after the last incident of sun Bi, Chen Ren''s reputation in the eyes of these Soochow officials has been improved once again. Even those newly elected officials have recognized Chen Ren''s identity as the highest official of Soochow from the bottom of their hearts. At this time, Sun Jian, the Marquis of Wu, did not come out yet. After Chen Ren gave a salute to the crowd, he went straight in and came to his seat. He knew that since he entered the government, someone had informed Sun Jian that he had arrived. It would not be long before Sun Jian arrived. Chen Ren''s seat was still the first on his left hand, and Xun Yu was sitting beside him. Looking at Chen Ren''s smile, he could not help feeling a little strange. Since the incident happened, although big Wu apologized to Chen Ren and others in person, and Sun Jian also punished him afterwards, Chen Ren was still holding his breath. So these days, apart from facing his wife and children, he has been keeping a stiff face on others, but today I don''t know why I have become so happy?Anyway, Sun Jian didn''t arrive, so Xun Yu leaned on Chen Ren''s ear and asked. Chen Ren also whispered about what he song had just done. Xunzi also watched he song grow up. Naturally, he was so happy that he chuckled a few times, which made the ordinary officials sitting there puzzled. They didn''t know what ideas the two highest status people were thinking. However, Chen Ren and Xun Yu did not worry about what these people were thinking. Xun Yu was still advising Chen Ren on when to propose a marriage, when to move the wedding banquet, and even to discuss the name of He Song''s future children. Xunzi now has several sons. To him, he song is more like his younger generation. "Oh! Zici! Wen Ruo! What are you talking about Sun Jian''s still hearty laughter rang out, and the crowd turned to see that Sun Jian was bringing Sun Quan and Xu Chu through the back door of the conference hall. Along with Chen Ren and Xun Yu, they all got up and saluted Sun Jian. Sun Jian looked at Chen Ren and Xun Yu with a smile, which also contained a trace of reassurance. Since the night when he returned to Jianye, he learned the whole story from Da Wu. Sun Jian was both angry and worried. Anger is anger. Sun and Xiao Wu are so presumptuous. They are worried that Chen Ren and others will separate Sun Jian and even leave him. Chen Ren in particular, others may not know, but Sun Jian''s heart is like a mirror. Today, Dongwu has become the most powerful force in the world, and his Sun Jian can become the most powerful vassal in the world, all of which are inseparable from Chen Ren. Moreover, the important generals and counsellors in Soochow are all closely related to Chen Ren. If Chen Ren leaves, he will definitely affect other important officials. Far from it, Sun Jian''s think tanks, Xunzi and Guojia, were Chen Ren''s good friends; Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu were Chen Ren''s nephews; although Cheng Yu did not seem to have any contact with Chen Ren, Cheng Yu was found by Chen Ren. Pang Tong, a good friend of Zhuge Liang and Xu Shu, was Chen Ren''s younger generation. Chen Ren played a central role in this think tank. If anything happened to Chen Ren, the think tank representing the operation axis of Soochow would collapse in an instant. The most important thing is that Chen Ren has no ambition. Sun Jian has tied Chen Ren firmly to sun''s family over the past few years. Before going to war, Sun Jian even wanted to marry his only daughter to Chen Ren''s eldest son. I didn''t expect that he had just left for a little more than a year. His wife and nephew almost destroyed his achievements for so many years. How can he not be angry. If Sun Jian''s counsellors did not dissuade him one by one, Sun Jian would have killed sun Bi and Xiao Wu. These days Chen Ren has always been a stiff face, so that Sun Jian is also worried every day. Today, seeing Chen Ren restore his old smile, of course, is full of surprise. "Ha ha!" Chen Ren said with a smile, "my Lord, there''s no big deal. It''s just some family affairs." Sun Jian nodded and did not ask more questions, as long as Chen Ren was in a good mood. When he got to his seat, Sun Jian sat down directly and motioned to all the ministers who were still standing to sit down. Sun Jianqing cleared his throat and said to the crowd, "today you are called to come here for the next action of our eastern Wu, which is to pacify Yizhou and unify the south! I don''t know what you can do with it? " "Lord!" The first speaker, however, was Tai Shici, who was transferred back to Jianye city as governor. He clasped his fist at Sun Jian and said, "Liu Zhang in Yizhou is cowardly! Yizhou soldiers and horses are no more than chicken and dog generation! At the end of the war, the general would like to raise a great master to capture Yizhou and capture Liu Zhang alive! " I dare to tell you that Tai Shici has never been addicted to fighting in Jiangdong new army before. How long has he been back? He has to rush out. Sitting opposite Tai Shici, Zhuge Liang got up in no hurry and said to Sun Jian, "Lord! Although general Tai Shi is right, there are many brave generals in Yizhou. I heard that Yan Yan, an old general in Bashu, was nearly fifty years old, but he was still as brave as General Huang in Jingzhou! Therefore, my subordinates think that sending troops can win, but there will also be some damage. It is better to persuade Liu Zhang to surrender! With the power of the Lord and the cowardice of Liu Zhang, Yizhou will surely surrender! " Chapter 833 Listening to Zhuge Liang''s advice, Chen Ren frowned, but in his heart he did not agree with Zhuge Liang''s idea. How exclusive the local forces in Yizhou were can be seen from the historical situation when Liu Bei entered Shu. What''s more, Sun Jian''s attitude towards local aristocratic families is well known. Although Liu Zhang is weak in temperament, it is those Yizhou aristocratic families who are the real masters of Yizhou. I''m afraid Sun Jian''s persuasion to surrender will not be recognized by the representatives of those great aristocratic families. Obviously, Chen was not the only one who saw this. Not long after Zhuge Liang finished speaking, one of them immediately got up to speak with his hands in his hand. It was Xun you, Xun''s nephew, who was five years older than him, who had only recently worked under Sun Jian''s tent. Although Xun you and Xun Yu came from the same family, Xun you learned strategy and was good at layout. Although Xunzi had been an official for many years before, the Xunzi family had never moved to Jiangdong. The reason is that the Xunzi family had some scruples about Sun Jian''s actions of attacking big aristocratic families. However, after years of observation, the Xunzi family decided that Sun Jian did not simply treat all the great aristocratic families. According to the low-key style of Xun family, he would not be attacked by Sun Jian at all. Moreover, Sun Jian now has a vague momentum to dominate the world. If it is later, I am afraid that the Xunzi family will not be used by Sun Jian any more. Therefore, in the year before last, the Xunzi family all moved to Jiangdong, and sent many Xunzi''s children to serve in Dongwu, which also added to the embarrassment of the lack of grassroots officials in Jiangdong. Perhaps because of the same great aristocratic families, Xun you had a very clear grasp of the mentality of those great aristocratic families in Yizhou, which were somewhat different from those of the Xun family. They were eager for the right to control the monarch. In particular, Yizhou''s Huang, Wang, Pang and Li''s four families are in charge of Yizhou''s military and political power, and they will not be able to hand over their power so easily. In the end, those who thought that they would not be able to come to the world would not be convinced by Xunzhou "Hum!" Sun Jian said coldly, naturally not against Xun you, but obviously to those Yizhou aristocratic families in Xun you''s words. "If these Yizhou aristocratic families really dare to resist their own Jiangdong lions, I will certainly destroy their whole family!" Sun Jian is not talking about it. From the cold air in Sun Jian''s eyes, we can see that if those Yizhou aristocratic families really want to resist Sun Jian''s army, they are afraid that Sun Jian will really destroy them. Aren''t the zhangjias, Xu''s and Yu''s in Jiangdong are examples. Chen Ren sighed in secret again. It seems that Sun Jian is more inclined to attack Yizhou directly, which may inevitably lead to confrontation with Zhang Ren. This is not what Chen Ren hoped for. However, in the face of Yizhou, we all know that Yizhou General Zhang Ren is Chen Ren''s second senior brother, so Chen Ren is really inconvenient to speak. It''s a pity that Guo Jia has not come back from Hangu pass again. Xun Jian is not good at this kind of strategy. Is it really necessary to compete with Zhang Ren in the battlefield? "My Lord! There is a word from my subordinate All of a sudden, a scholar in his twenties and thirties got up and bowed his hand to Sun Jian. Chen Ren, however, had a good eye for him. No wonder Chen Ren didn''t recognize it. Nowadays, Sun Jian''s reputation has increased dramatically every day. Many people come to Sun Jian every day. Sun Jian gives all the tasks of recruiting and investigating to the people below. However, every time he recruits a talent, he brings him to meet him. I''m afraid even Sun Jian doesn''t always remember these new officials, let alone Chen Ren. He looked kind, not a counselor, but a businessman. Fortunately, Sun Jian still recognized the man and asked with a smile, "Zi Jing, what''s your opinion? You may as well say it and listen to it." Zi Jing? Chen Ren was suddenly stunned. This is certainly not a name, but a brand name. Moreover, this brand name was also very famous in the Three Kingdoms period. Is this scholar who looks like a merchant is that famous wise man? With a kind smile on his face, he arched his hand at Sun Jian and said, "my Lord, my subordinates think that Yizhou should not be attacked by force! The people of Bashu have always been xenophobic, and the people are fierce. Although it is said that the Lord can not be accepted by the Yizhou aristocratic family, if the Lord attacks Yizhou by force, it will certainly arouse the disgust of Bashu people. Even if the Lord seizes Yizhou in the future, it is not suitable for him to rule! " As soon as this man spoke, Chen Ren immediately affirmed that he must be the famous wise man in history. Although he had only a few words, he clearly broke through the mystery. In history, both Liu Bei and later Deng AI and Zhong Hui chose to attack Yizhou, but at the last step, they still did not give up persuading them to surrender. But the fact is that if Liu Zhang didn''t come down when Liu Bei entered Sichuan, it would not be good news for Liu Bei. Chengdu City is high and thick, and the grain is abundant. Even if he stayed there for a year or two, there would be no problem. Although Liu Bei succeeded in tricking Jingzhou, Sun Quan in the East and Cao Cao and Zhang Lu in the north. If the battle became a long-term siege, Liu Bei would still have to return to Jingzhou temporarily. And later Deng AI was the same. Even if he successfully bypassed many barriers, as long as Liu Chan refused to surrender, Jiang Wei only needed to separate out an army. Then Deng AI was afraid that he would die without a burial place. Although Sun Jian does not have such concerns, and the military strength of Soochow can support him to take Yizhou, the final loss will definitely exceed Sun Jian''s estimation. Sun Jian was not the impulsive governor of Changsha at that time. After listening to the scholar''s advice, he also thought slowly. Then he nodded and looked at the scholar and said, "in this case, can Zijing have any way to capture Yizhou?"Taking advantage of Sun Jian''s thinking, Chen Ren asked in a low voice, with his head toward Xun Yu beside him: "Wen Ruo, this scholar has extraordinary views. Do you know who he is?" Although Chen Ren has confirmed the scholar''s identity in his heart, it is better to confirm it with Xun Yu. Xunzi nodded and agreed with Chen Ren''s evaluation of the scholar. He also replied in a low voice: "this man is from Dongcheng in linhuai. He has some assets in his family, but he is generous in nature. His surname is Lu, his name is Su, and his name is Zijing. He just joined Jianye last month. The Lord appointed him a meritorious officer in Jianye. However, it seems that his official position is still a talent It was Lu Su! Chen renqiang suppressed the surprise in his heart. This is one of the rare talents in the era of the Three Kingdoms! When Zhou Yu came, he didn''t recommend Lu Su as recorded in history. Chen Ren couldn''t grasp Zhou Yu to ask. After a long time, Chen Ren forgot Lu su. I didn''t expect that Lu Su was sent to the door today. How can''t Chen Ren be happy! In fact, Zhou Yu''s fate has changed greatly from the original history. In the original history, Zhou Yu met Lu Su by chance after he followed sun CE to fight in the world. He borrowed food from Lu Su because of Zhou Yu''s shortage of military food at that time. Therefore, he had contact with Lu su. However, after Zhou Yu joined Sun Jian, it was smooth sailing. He wanted soldiers and grain. How could Zhou Yu go to Lu Su to borrow food. Therefore, Zhou Yu has never seen Lu Su at all. Maybe he has just heard of Lu Zijing, a good justice and wealth distributor in Dongcheng. How could he recommend him to Sun Jian? While Chen Ren and Xunzi were talking, Lu Su had already thought about Sun Jian''s problems and raised his head to Sun Jian and said, "Lord! My subordinates think that today''s Yizhou is full of powerful people, but they are not united. Moreover, Liu Zhang, the leader of Yizhou, is weak and can not control these powerful Yizhou. The Lord might as well follow the original method of rectifying the Jiangdong aristocratic family. He secretly contacted some local forces in Yizhou for internal aid, and then Chen soldiers put pressure on the other side at the border of Yizhou. However, the internal and external operation at the same time, without spending a soldier, Yizhou can be turned upside down! In this way, Yizhou must be in a mess, and no longer be able to resist the Lord''s master. Then the Lord will send someone to persuade him to surrender, and Yizhou will have it! " As soon as Lu Su''s idea was said, everyone was lost in thought. Sun Jian''s think tanks, including Sun Jian, were thinking about the feasibility of Lu Su''s method. However, Chen Ren secretly exclaimed that Lu Su''s current method was not exactly the method used by Liu Bei to enter Sichuan in history? It was with the help of Zhang song, Fazheng, Mengda and other officials that Liu Bei succeeded in winning the first chance in attacking Yizhou. If it had not been for a mistake made by Zhang song, which revealed their relationship with Liu Bei, I am afraid that Liu Bei and others would not have to pay a single soldier to take Yizhou. Xu Shu pondered for a while and said, "this adult''s strategy is indeed a good one, but this Yizhou family has no good feelings for Dongwu. How can we make them willing to be used by Dongwu?" Lu Su seemed to have guessed that Xu Shu would ask this question. Without thinking, he replied: "the local forces in Yizhou mentioned by his subordinates do not refer to those Yizhou aristocratic families, but those who come from poor families but work in Yizhou. In fact, it has to be said that Liu Yan, the former leader of Yizhou, was indeed a hero of a generation. Although he was dead, he left too much property to Liu Zhang. If it was not for Liu Zhang''s weak temperament that he couldn''t use it, Yizhou would have become a thorn behind the eastern Wu Dynasty. When Liu Yan was in charge of Yizhou, although he attracted most of the Yizhou aristocratic families, he also promoted a large number of poor children, who did not take care of their own family interests as those of Yizhou aristocratic families. Many of them are real talents, but Liu Zhang can''t use them! In recent years, Liu Zhang was gradually controlled by the Yizhou aristocratic family. These poor children were also very disappointed with Liu Zhang. If the Lord could contact him secretly at this time, with his great talent and foresight, he would be loyal to these people and help him seize Yizhou! " Chapter 834 A new day has arrived, but Chen Ren didn''t go to Houfu to discuss with Sun Jian and others. Now Sun Jian''s main goal is Yizhou. Chen Ren has to avoid suspicion. What''s more, at the meeting a few days ago, the correct plan put forward by Lu Su was also agreed by Sun Jian. At present, it is also in the process of implementation. Therefore, Lu Su was promoted to be the main one. Although it was only promoted one level, it was an essential promotion. After that, Sun Jian also placed Xun you and Lu Su in his think tank, and officially became senior workers under Sun Jian. Since Sun Jian didn''t take a detour in dealing with Yizhou, Chen Ren was happy to have a rest. He simply asked Sun Jian for a big leave to accompany his wife and children at home. However, today, Chen Ren didn''t stay in bed with his wife. Early in the morning, Chen Ren pulled Chen Yang, who was still in his sleep, to the training ground. At this time, there was a figure in the martial arts training field who was working hard to contact with gunshot. As soon as the figure saw Chen Ren coming, he quickly put away his spear and saluted Chen Ren respectfully. However, he was Sun Yi, Sun Jian''s third son who had just returned to Jianye. Sun Yi stayed in Hanguguan to receive the independent training of Tai Shici. After returning to Jianye, he followed Sun Jian to Jiaozhou, and had not had time to visit Chen Ren. After returning from Jiaozhou this time, Sun Yi had just arrived in Jianye and went directly to Chen Ren''s home to see him. However, today is not so simple as to pay a visit. Chen Ren asked Sun Yi to tell Sun Yi that he would come to Chen''s house early this morning for a reason. As mentioned earlier, although Chen Ren has taken sun CE, Sun Quan, Sun Yi, sun Kuang and Zhou Yu as students, they are not Chen Ren''s real disciples. The only real disciples of Chen Ren are he song and his eldest son Chen Yang. However, after years of contact, Chen Ren also felt that Sun Yi really had the talent to learn gun skills. Moreover, Sun Yi''s status as a third son was placed there, with two brothers sun CE and Sun Quan on top of him. He would never be involved in the identity of his successor. The most important thing is that Sun Yi has an extraordinary passion and dedication to gunmanship, which makes Chen Rendong''s intention to accept Sun Yi as his disciple. Of course, although Chen Ren moved his mind to accept apprentices, and Sun Yi was more willing to take Chen Ren as his teacher, it was not so easy to become a teacher. Naturally, it had to be tested. So I called Sun Yi in the early morning to prepare for the test. If Sun Yi can pass the test, Chen Ren can officially accept Sun Yi as his disciple. But if Sun Yi can''t pass this test, Chen Ren won''t include Sun Yi''s introduction, even if he''s talented. As for Chen Ren''s test of Sun Yi, why should he bring Xiao Chen Yang up? According to Chen Ren, Sun Yi has studied under Chen Ren for so many years, and this time he has studied under the hand of Tai Shici, a master of gun art. When Chen Ren tests Sun Yi, Chen Yang can watch and learn a lot. However, according to the statement of young Chen Yang when he was an adult, it was his bad father who didn''t want to see him get up early, but he was comfortable sleeping in the bed, and his mind was unbalanced. As for who is right about the two father and son, only Chen Ren can know. After receiving Sun Yi''s salute, Chen Ren pinches Chen Yang''s face to remind him that he is sober and salutes Sun Yi. Chen Ren directly sat on the side of the martial arts training ground. Naturally, he didn''t do the test himself. With Chen Ren''s skill, no matter how much progress Sun Yi has made in this period of time, I''m afraid he is not Chen''s enemy. The strength difference between them is too much, which will make Sun Yi''s level unable to fully play out, so Chen Ren arranged another examiner for Sun Yi. Before long, the examiner Chen Ren arranged for Sun Yi arrived in a hurry. It was no one else but he song, Chen Ren''s real disciple. He song and Sun Yi are about the same age, and their skills should only be one step higher than Sun Yi. It''s just right to test Sun Yi. Sun Yi and he song haven''t seen each other for a long time. After seeing Chen Ren, he song also exchanged greetings with Sun Yi. Chen Ren took a look at the two men who were almost the same height. He coughed softly, interrupted their conversation after their long parting and reunion, and said, "OK! There will be no more gossip. I think you already know the purpose of calling you here so early, so I will not talk nonsense. If Sun Yi wins, I will officially accept you as my entry disciple! Of course, if he song wins, then Sun Yi, you will always be my student! Do you understand? " Although Chen Ren''s words are not very clear, but its meaning is to let both people understand. No matter what the result of the test, Chen Ren is still Sun Yi''s teacher, but Sun Yi''s identity is very important, and the two identities of student and disciple are quite different. "I see!" Sun Yi and he song answer with one voice. Sun Yi''s heart can''t help but jump violently. To say that he is not nervous must be deceiving. Who is the man standing in front of him? Chen Ren, the first general in the world! Although there are still many people in the world who doubt Chen Ren''s skill, how can he, who has been following Chen Ren for so many years, not know what level of Chen Ren''s martial arts has been. The only person in the world who can surpass Chen Ren''s marksmanship may be Tong Yuan, Chen Ren''s master. It''s just that Tong Yuan has been retired for many years, so Chen Ren has already represented the strongest gun master in the world.As Sun Yi, who is determined to reach the peak of gunmanship, whether he can officially enter the school and learn gunmanship with Chen Ren is the key to his lifelong achievement of his ideal. The chance is only once. How can Sun Yi not be nervous. Taking a deep breath, Sun Yi picks up his own special steel gun, which represents the most important competition in his life. Any negligence may make Sun Yi regret all his life. Although the opponent is a friend of his own, it may be dangerous to use a real gun, but the difference between a real gun and a wooden gun is too big. To say nothing else, just the difference in weight may cause Sun Yi''s shooting skills not to be fully developed. He song, on one side, of course, understood what this competition meant to Sun Yi. He hesitated when he turned to pick up the weapon. Just as he wanted to reach out for the wooden gun, Chen Ren''s voice just rang out: "explain it first! Nobody wants to put water under my nose! I''m not old yet! If any one releases water, the test will be invalid! " He song has a bitter smile. With the wisdom of the teacher, he even wants to play a trick in front of the teacher. Isn''t that a good teacher? He song doesn''t want to do bad things with good intentions. He honestly chooses his best spear and goes to the opposite side of Sun Yi. "Please!" The two men held guns and fists at the same time, saluted, and immediately put on a posture. Although Sun Yi hasn''t learned Chen Ren''s real Kung Fu over the years, Chen Ren usually points out Sun Yi''s shooting skills. In addition, Sun Yi''s eldest brother, sun CE, is also a good marksman. Sun Yi''s shooting skills have been excellent since childhood. During this time in Hangu pass, Dong min didn''t send troops to harass him, so he had a very peaceful life. Sun Yi also received Tai Shici''s heartfelt instruction during this period of time, and his level of marksmanship was greatly improved. He song, of course, is not inferior to Sun Yi. He song may not be inferior to Sun Yi in terms of martial arts talent. However, he was taught by Chen Ren since he was a child, even if he was mediocre in talent. What''s more, he song''s martial arts talent is not as good as Sun Yi''s, because Sun Yi''s talent is too high. Compared with ordinary people, he song''s talent can be described as genius. What''s more, Chen Ren had already said that he song was not allowed to let out any water at all. At this time, he song, with all his strength, could not be compared with those soldiers and ruffians at the restaurant that day. The two young men with excellent gun skills are holding each other''s spears tightly. The young Chen Yang standing on the side also forgets to doze off and stares at the competition excitedly. Chen Ren glanced at his precious son with a smile. Although the talent of the two men on the training ground was high, they still could not compare with little Chen Yang, who was only five years old at this time! It was only a year or so after practicing gunshot, and I was able to see through the mystery. Although the two men did not move, they began to compete in momentum. But how many people can see this invisible competition? Although Xiao Chen Yang may still be very green in shooting skills, now he can see through the competition between Sun Yi and he song, which proves that Xiao Chen Yang''s understanding of the artistic conception of gun art has begun to enter the stage! However, if you look at the upper two people in the martial arts training field, they are equal in momentum. It is impossible to win or lose by relying on momentum alone. Sun Yi is the first to launch the attack! Sun Yi shouts violently, kicks his legs hard, and goes directly to he Songyue in front of him. The steel gun in his hand and Sun Yi''s body form a straight line in the air, and with the sound of breaking the air, he rushes into he song''s middle door. He song didn''t expect Sun Yi to use such a desperate move as soon as he came up. He could not find a way to fight back. Only when Sun Yi''s steel gun stabbed him, he jumped backward. In the process of leaping in the air, his long gun in his hand did not forget to beat Sun Yi''s steel gun from top to bottom and from left to right repeatedly beating Sun Yi''s steel gun. It can be said that they landed at the same time, but because Sun Yi was the first to attack, this leap actually brought the distance between them closer. As soon as Sun Yi landed on his feet, he held up his steel gun with both hands. He song was stabbed three times in the air. Naturally, he song is not willing to go down the wind. The idea of letting the water out a little bit before was thrown out of the sky because of Sun Yi''s desperate fighting skills. His long gun in his hand repeatedly attacked Sun Yi, and from time to time he also called on Sun Yi to fight back. Chapter 835 However, it was only after a long time that the two men had been fighting for dozens of rounds. From the beginning, Sun Yi had been on the offensive, chasing he song all the time, while he song was fighting and retreating, taking time to fight back. It''s not that he song deliberately let the water go, because Sun Yi''s shooting skills are originally aggressive. Sun CE and Tai Shici, who taught Sun Yi, are impatient people. Sometimes a person''s temperament will be integrated into his shooting skills. This is the case with sun CE and Tai Shici. Sun Yi is also full of aggression. On the contrary, he song kept giving in and his face was very dignified. He seemed to be passively beaten. However, Chen Ren on the side has already seen that, if there is no accident, he song will win this war! Although it seems that he song has fallen behind, Sun Yi has obviously done his best, but he song is well versed. It''s not so much that Sun Yi is forcing he song to run everywhere, it''s more likely that he song is leading Sun Yi to run all over the place. But obviously he song is still worried about the feelings, several times did not attack. Chen Ren''s heart bottom hey hey a smile, it seems to be to give this boy a little motivation! Thinking of this, Chen Ren suddenly said, "yes! Some time ago, Taoist priest Yu Ji told me that his Langya palace is lack of an heir. He asked me to help him find a candidate to replace his next Nanhua immortal. Song''er! What about? Are you interested in being the head of a Taoist priest? " The head of Taoist? Isn''t that a Taoist! He song immediately said that he understood that Chen Ren was dissatisfied with his water discharge, but he did what he said! He song, these geniuses, just had a good talk with Leishi. If he wants to leave meijiaoniang to become a Taoist priest, he might as well kill him. Sorry, brother! He song apologizes to his opponent secretly. When his feet are on the ground, he does not retreat any more. Holding the spear in both hands, he uses all his skills to fight back against Sun Yi. Sun Yi saw he song begin to face the enemy. He was not surprised, but his eyes showed a strong sense of war. At the same time, they fought hard! Chen Ren saw he song finally began to use all his strength. He nodded with satisfaction, took a look at Chen Yang, who was more and more excited. With a smile, he whispered a few words in Chen Yang''s ear, and then got up and left the training ground. Chen Ren, who left the martial arts training ground, went directly back to the peach blossom forest in the backyard, went straight to the pavilion in the peach blossom forest, picked up the wine pot and bamboo slips that had been prepared for a long time. While drinking wine and reading books, he really enjoyed himself. After about half an hour, little Chen Yang comes with he song and Sun Yi. Chen Ren looked up and couldn''t help laughing. He song and Sun Yi can only be described as embarrassed. He Song''s blue long coat has become a sleeveless mandarin jacket, which is also covered with soil. He Song''s small handsome face is covered with mud, which makes him look very funny. Sun Yi, on the other side, is not much different. The silver armor he has been wearing all year round is now only a shoulder guard on his right shoulder. He doesn''t know where his helmet is going. The bun on his head has become loose, and a few hairs have fallen. Unlike he song, there is a bloodstain on Sun Yi''s right cheek. Look at the appearance of these two people, are they compared to wrestling in the back? Looking at Sun Yi''s face full of remorse, and he song''s face with guilt, Chen Ren is also clear about the outcome between the two. Chen Ren put down his glass and bamboo slips and said with a smile, "OK! Go and tidy it up. I''ll take you to see Shizu later "See the master?" Because he song lost, Sun Yi wanted to die. Suddenly, he heard Chen Ren say this, and he was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Chen Ren in the pavilion. Chen Ren said with a smile, "why this expression? I didn''t say that you can pass the test if you win song''er! Song''er has been learning from me since he was young. If you can beat him, why do you worship me as a teacher? " After listening to Chen Ren''s words, Sun Yi was convinced that he had heard correctly. The feeling of going from hell to heaven almost made Sun Yi''s little heart sick. Watching Sun Yi jump to his feet happily, he song on one side smiles bitterly. He song, however, seems to have touched so many things since he was a child, and he song has become accustomed to it. He song is finally familiar with his car, and takes Sun Yi to his original small wing room in the backyard. On the way, Sun Yi whispered to he song, "just now, thank you so much." After that, you don''t have to laugh at me He song that small handsome face originally looks back a smile, very natural and unrestrained, but after a few more pieces of green silt on his face, it seems a little funny. Sun Yi didn''t feel funny, but just nodded his head. His personality is like this. Needless to say, he will never say more, he will only remember it in his heart. They soon arrived at he song''s small wing room, where he song did not live before he was an adult. After he became an adult, he song asked himself to move out to live. Chen Ren also agreed to give he song a house with a single door and a single courtyard next to the Chen house, so that he song could live by himself. Now suddenly back to the small wing room where he has lived for so many years, he song can''t help feeling very much when he looks at the unchanged layout here.On the road before, he song asked a servant to go to the kitchen to help him get some washing water. He song also found some old clothes in his room. Both of them were similar in shape, so he song''s clothes fit Sun Yi. However, Sun Yi, who has always been used to wearing armor, changed into a long jacket this time, and was not used to it. After washing and rinsing, they recovered a little, but the scars on their faces could not be eliminated for a while. Sun Yi is OK. There is a hole in his face. After stopping his blood, he is not so ugly. However, he song''s face is a few pieces of green silt, but let he song handsome appearance some funny, some people can''t help laughing. They left the small room together and went back to the peach blossom forest. Chen Ren took a look at Sun Yi''s dress and nodded. After all, Tong Yuan was also a chivalrous man. It would not be appropriate to wear armor to see Tong Yuan. But when Chen Ren turns his eyes to he song, he laughs with no grace. He doesn''t look like a teacher at all. When he song was blushed by Chen Ren''s smile, Chen Ren slowly stopped his smile. First, he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then waved his hand: "OK! let''s go! Your master lives far away. Let''s try to arrive before noon. " Just said, one side of small Chen Yang but immediately rushed to Chen Ren''s back and said: "Dad! Dad! I''m going to see my grandfather too Chen Ren turned his head, looked askance at Chen Yang and said with a smile, "Dad, this is taking your two senior brothers to the entrance. It''s boring. What are you going to do?" "I don''t care!" Little Chen Yang began to lie down on Chen Ren''s back and spread his coquetry, "I''m going to see my grandfather! I''m going to see my grandfather! If dad doesn''t allow me to see my grandfather, next time I see him, I''ll tell him that he won''t let yang''er see him! " Chen Ren suddenly had a headache. He didn''t know what little Chen Yang had in mind. He just wanted to give him some presents from Tong Yuan! However, his little ancestor can really do it. If Tong Yuan thinks he won''t take Chen Yang to see him, he will suffer in the end. "Good! Good! Good Chen Ren said helplessly, "but you must promise Dad that you will not make any noise when you get there." Small Chen Yang naturally is full of promise, obediently jumped down from Chen Ren''s back, while skipping, while shouting: "Oh! See my grandfather! I''m going to see my grandfather Looking at the happy back of little Chen Yang with doting eyes, Chen Ren said to the two people who snickered at one side: "OK! Let''s go As soon as he got out of the mansion, the sergeant at the gate had prepared three horses, including Chen Ren''s riding on dark clouds and stepping on snow. Little Chen Yang looked and quickly ran to the side of the dark clouds and snow, and giggled at the king of the horses. Maybe BMW is really psychic. Dark cloud treading snow seems to know that Xiao Chen Yang is his master''s son. Ma Wang, who has always been rude to others, is very docile in the face of Xiao Chen Yang. The horse head licked his face and made him laugh even more. Chen Ren and others, who followed him out of the house, also came to the horse. Chen Yi picked up little Chen Yang, who was still playing with the king of horse, and put it directly on the back of the horse. Then he turned over and sat down behind Chen Yang. He song and Sun Yi, who were next to him, turned over and mounted the horse. Chen Ren nodded, then his legs a clip, with two people to the south of the city to walk. After all, it''s still in Jianye city. Although Chen Ren and others are in a hurry, it''s not good to run wild in the face of people coming and going on the street. Although Chen Ren was a very important person in Soochow, he still couldn''t do such things as bullying people with his own privileges. On the way to Jianye City, many people recognized the senior official who had fought against injustice a few months ago and saluted Chen Ren one after another. Chen Ren felt very proud that he could win the respect of these people. Chen Ren was more happy than being respected by civil and military officials at Sun Jian''s meeting. Therefore, although he walked slowly in Jianye City, Chen Ren was very happy, and he song and Sun Yi, who were behind him, also straightened up. After walking about half a column of incense, he finally walked out of the South Gate of Jianye city and said hello to he song and Sun Yi behind him. Chen renbian clamped his legs, lifted the reins in his handle, and began to gallop toward the south. The two men behind him also drove their horses to follow. Chapter 836 Although his disciples are among the top officials in Jiangdong, Tong Yuan still insists on living in a small valley outside the city, and there are villagers from Zhaojia village who have moved with him. Chen Ren Ran to the mouth of the valley with his two disciples and his precious son. Looking at the quiet scenery in the valley, Chen Ren, who has been to the valley several times, can''t help feeling, let alone Sun Yi, who has been here for the first time. After calling the two disciples who were stunned, he turned over and dismounted. In this valley, if there is nothing particularly important, it is not allowed to raise horses. This is the rule set by Tong Yuan. As soon as he entered the valley, a couple of men and women came to meet him. Chen Yiyi''s eyes lit up immediately and his smile was on his lips. Chen Ren immediately waved to the couple and called out, "brother yuan! Sister yuan When Zhao Yuanzhong met Zhao Yuanzhong''s wife in the village, it was the man who met Zhao Yuanzhong when he met his wife. Speaking of this, Zhao Fangshi is not an oil-saving lamp. Despite her delicate appearance, she was a good assassin at that time. If she had not met Zhao Yuan, the killer of the hit, she would have been a famous killer in the platoon. Zhao Yuan and Zhao Fang recognized Chen Ren at a glance, and they both said hello to Chen Ren with a smile. As soon as Chen Yang, standing beside Chen Ren, saw Zhao Yuan and his wife, he shook Chen Ren''s big hand and ran toward Zhao Yuan and his wife. As he ran, he called: "Uncle yuan! Auntie Just as in Sun Jian''s group of subordinates, Xiao Chen Yang is such a smart and lovely child that everyone loves in Zhaojia village. As soon as Zhao Yuan and Zhao Fangshi saw little Chen Yang, they were all very happy. Zhao Yuan picked up the little Chen Yang who ran in front of him, held it up high, and shook him in the air by the way, but he was very happy. One side of Zhao Fang''s is also quickly from the basket out of a large piece of sugar, handed to small Chen Yang, but also in the small face of small Chen Yang pinched. "Young! Why haven''t you come to see Uncle yuan and aunt yuan for so long? " Looking at Zhao Fang''s face, she is also doting on Chen''s face. Their son Zhao De, also known as the little fart who ran naked in the past, is now an adult and has been arranged by Chen Ren to serve in the snake ministry. Zhao Yuan and his wife, who have not seen their son for a long time, are now full of love for their son and have no place to vent. Chen Ren and others who followed him said to the couple with a smile: "brother yuan, sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Where are you going He song, who also knows Zhao Yuan and his wife behind him, salutes them. Only Sun Yi doesn''t recognize them. He is embarrassed to stand by. Zhao Yuan hugged little Chen Yang and said with a smile, "your sister-in-law wants to be a virtuous son. Although she can''t see the above, she still prepares some food for the soldiers of the Marquis''s house to help deliver them up!" Chen Ren said with a smile: "if sister-in-law of Yuan really wants to be a virtuous son, I''ll go and talk to his superior, give Dezi a big holiday, let him go home and get together with elder brother and sister-in-law more!" Zhao Fang looked at Chen Ren with some hesitation and said, "this is not good, isn''t it?" Although the mouth is so said, but Chen Ren can see that Zhao Fang''s heart is still very much hope to be together with his son. Chen Yiyi waved his hand to show that it didn''t matter, and he agreed to go back to the city as soon as possible, and promised to let Dezi come back next month. Zhao Yuan doesn''t matter. Although he also misses his son, as a man, he naturally understands how important career is to a man. Zhao Yuan''s eyes turned to Sun Yi, a stranger, and asked Chen Ren, "Zici! This time I came back... " Chen Ren got out of the way and pulled him over. Sun Yi explained to Zhao Yuan and his wife, "this time I have a new disciple outside. I''ve brought him back to see the master! Sun Yi, I don''t want to see my uncle and aunt! " Although Sun Yi was the son of the Marquis of Wu, after years of training by Chen Ren, he had no superior temperament. He listened to Chen Ren''s instructions and saluted Zhao Yuan and his wife directly. "Oh?" Zhao Yuan looks at Sun Yi with a trace of interest. However, he knows that Chen Ren is not easy to be a disciple of his family. Strictly speaking, he song is a disciple. There must be something special about this young boy who can be regarded as a disciple by Chen Ren. Zhao Yuan was interested, but Sun Yi suffered. After following Chen Ren''s order to salute Zhao Yuan and his wife, he was just about to straighten up. Suddenly, he felt a strong pressure coming on him, which made him unable to lift his head. In the past, Sun Yi felt this pressure only from top-ranking generals such as Chen Ren, sun CE and Tai Shici. Sun Yi raised his head with difficulty, but he saw the seemingly simple farmer in front of him. The pressure like a mountain was just coming from him. It''s good to see Sun Yi raise his head even under his own pressure. Nodding his head, he removed the pressure on Sun Yi and said to Chen Ren with a smile, "Zici, it''s good! A good apprentice Sun Yi only felt his body suddenly light. The invisible mountain that had just been pressed on him suddenly disappeared. He immediately raised his body and looked at the seemingly ordinary farmer in front of him with a trace of surprise and a little fear. Chen Ren naturally knows what happened. However, Chen Ren is very confident that Sun Yi can pass Zhao Yuan''s test, so he doesn''t intervene at all. Hearing Zhao Yuan''s words, Chen Ren also replied with a smile: "ha ha! The boy still needs more training. It depends on his nature whether he is a dragon or a worm. ""All right! It''s getting late, so we''ll go to the city first. Your master should be in his own yard now He released Xiao Chen Yang and said to Chen Ren. He song and Sun Yi went to Jianye city with his wife. On the way, they met several villagers of Zhaojia village. When they learned that Sun Yi was Chen Renxin''s disciple, they tested them in good faith. As a result, Sun Yi is pathetic. He is already very afraid of this Zhaojia village. What kind of village is this? An ordinary farmer can have the murderous spirit of a first-class general, and a seemingly simple woodcutter has the same strength as Xu Chu. Even a village girl who came face-to-face, in the blink of an eye, flashed behind her and startled Sun Yi into a cold sweat. Finally, he arrived at the Tongfu in the center of Zhaojia village. Sun Yi had been trampled on the way, and he walked very soft. But little Chen Yang, who was in front of him, was smiling. All the villagers he met just now gave him some special food for Zhaojia village. Now he is holding a piece of soft candy in one hand and a big red apple in the other To eat, and dark clouds on the back of the horse has become a temporary snack package. Looking at the gate of Tongfu, he song, who is full of sympathy on one side, quietly reminds Sun Yi: "don''t look down on your face. You''re going to see the Shizu. Get up your spirits!" Hearing he song''s warning, Sun Yi also knows the importance of meeting Tong Yuan this time, so he has to fight hard. Chen Ren opened the gate directly, and the layout was the same as that in Jizhou in those years. Once Tongfu entered the gate, it was a huge training ground. At this time, there was no doubt that the master Chen was the only one who practiced martial arts. Today, Tong Yuan is nearly 70 years old, but his body is still strong. At this time, he is standing on the training ground practicing Taijiquan he has developed. As Tong Yuan''s slow body glides through the air, he song and Sun Yi see a lot of shadows. The people standing on the side suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing over their faces with the movements of Tongyuan in the middle of the training ground, and the surrounding sand and stones were flying constantly. Finally, a circle was formed around Tong Yuan''s body. After a long time, he opened his eyes and turned to look at Chen Ren and others who were still standing at the door. When he saw that Tong Yuan had finished practicing boxing, Chen Yang was the first one to rush up. He threw himself on Tong Yuan''s body and yelled: "grandfather! Young miss you so much Tong Yuan, who had just finished practicing kung fu, hugged Chen Yang with a smile and said, "yang''er is so good! Why don''t you come to see my grandfather? My grandfather wants yang''er very much, too "But my father always doesn''t let yang''er come. In fact, yang''er really wants to come! It''s this time that Dad came to see my grandfather. Yang''er wants to come over, but dad still won''t let him! " Little Chen Yang betrayed his father and pursed his mouth. He looked aggrieved. Chen Ren was sweating at once. In his heart, he scolded Chen Yang, a bad boy, but with a big smile on his face, he went forward and paid homage to Tong Yuan. Who knows that Tong Yuan is full of smile in the face of little Chen Yang, but in the face of Chen Ren, he suddenly becomes gloomy and hums coldly: "I''m not dead! There is no need for you to worship my mountain "Ha ha!" Chen Ren was blocked by Tong Yuan. At the moment, he only pretended to be stupid and laughed at Tong Yuan, "master, what do you say? You are in good health, and you will have no problem living for another 180 years! " "180 years? Thanks to you! I''m really regarded as an immortal monster How to know Chen Ren''s flattery was slapped on the horse''s leg, and was severely blocked back by Tong Yuan. It''s rare to see Chen Ren eat shriveled. Even after he song and Sun Yi secretly cover their mouth, they try to suppress the smile. Chapter 837 Listen to Li Yuanhe''s words, Luo Yanran just a little better face, immediately sink down, Li Yuan and see, immediately remember, it seems that the Tianhe princess in front of her does not like others to call her so. However, he had already said that he could not pull him back. Li Yuanhe could only pretend that he didn''t know anything and said, "I don''t know why your highness appears in the house of the last general?" What did she say from the room! Yuanhe! Are you back? " The voice was full of surprise, but also with a trace of disbelief. Li Yuanhe listened to a real, it was his wife Gu lianniang''s voice. At the sound of Gu Lian Niang''s cry, Li Yuanhe didn''t care so much at the moment. He paid homage to Luo Yan and said he was guilty. He ran straight into the room. Luo Yan Ran didn''t notice for a moment, so she let Li Yuan he pass by her side. When she reacted, it was too late to stop her. She could only watch Li Yuanhe run into the room. I do not know why, Luo Yan Ran see Li Yuan and rushed into the back of the room, but some * *. Until those several female soldiers seem to have made a mistake in general, only to go to Luo Yan Ran''s back, quietly said: "hall, your highness!" Roused by the cry of the female soldiers, Luo Yanran turned back. When she saw those women soldiers, she showed a look of hatred for iron and steel, and said, "it''s really unpromising! I told you about it! As a soldier, you can''t put down your weapons at any time! Even if he is your master, but the first thing you have to do is to carry out the orders of the superior! This is a qualified soldier! It seems that I have to train you well! " Not to mention in the yard, Luo Yanran scolded the poor female soldiers in a loud voice. In the room, Li Yuanhe just rushed in, but after seeing the scene in the room, he was stunned. There was no other reason. Li Yuan and the general, who had fought bloody battles on the battlefield, were frightened by the scene in front of them. The wing room is still the same as before. It keeps the layout of Li Yuan and before he goes north. However, Li Yuanhe''s wife, Gu lianniang, is now lying on the bed in the innermost part of the wing room. This is a very strange thing that Gu lianniang, an active person in broad daylight, should lie in bed. But when Li Yuanhe saw Gu lianniang''s appearance, he did not feel any strange, but was full of joy and surprise. There is only one reason, that is, Gu lianniang''s stomach is high on the bed, and Gu lianniang is turning her head to look at Li Yuanhe, and her face is full of joy. "Lian, Lian Niang, are you Li Yuanhe, who was able to kill decisively on the battlefield, was trembling all over his body at the moment, and even his words were not clear. "You what you! Or men! I didn''t even know my wife was pregnant, so I went to the battlefield Just when Li Yuanhe stammered, Luo Yanran walked in from behind Li Yuanhe, but she didn''t look at Li Yuanhe. She went straight around Li Yuanhe, went to the bedside, pouted her mouth and said to Gu lianniang: "sister lianniang, you can''t let him go this time! I''ve heard my aunt say that if Zhong Li''s uncle makes a mistake, she won''t let him go to bed! " Listen to Luo Yanran burst in this mouth, bell Li Wei''s short, Gu Lian Niang can''t help but cover her mouth and giggle. But at the moment, Li Yuanhe didn''t listen to Luo Yanran''s words at all. He only heard what Luo Yanran said when he just entered the door. Pregnant? Is Lian Niang pregnant? Li Yuanhe stares at Gu lianniang''s high bulging belly on the bed, and he can''t help but be ecstatic. Immediately, Li Yuanhe quickly walked to Gu lianniang''s side, but his big hands did not know what to do. He wanted to touch Gu lianniang''s face and Gu lianniang''s stomach. However, after thinking about it, worried that she was not aware of her importance and that she had damaged the child in Gu lianniang''s stomach, she reached out and gently stroked Gu lianniang''s face, which had become fatter because of her pregnancy. Maybe it''s because of Luo Yanran, an outsider. Gu lianniang''s face was immediately reddened by Li Yuan and this intimate action. She glanced at Li Yuanhe with a shy glance and called out: "Yuanhe! Yanran''s sister is still here! " By Gu lianniang such a reminder, Li Yuan and this just remembered, Luo Yanran is still looking at it at the moment, Rao is his thick skin, but also embarrassed to retract his hand, hit ha ha. Luo Yan Ran is a face is not happy to hum a, said: "you men, all day long know war! Leave your own woman at home! I''m lucky to have me this time. Otherwise, you will not have a chance to see sister lianniang! " "Sister Yanran! No, no more! " Luo Yanran just finished the last sentence, Gu lianniang''s face changed, and she immediately tried to wink at Luo Yanran, indicating that she would not let Luo Yanran say it. As soon as Li Yuanhe heard Luo Yanran''s words, he immediately realized that something was wrong. His face became serious and asked Luo Yanran, "Your Highness, what did you mean by that? Is it possible that she will not be in Biancheng at the end of this period of time Luo Yanran is in a temper at the moment. She doesn''t see Gu lianniang''s look at her. When she hears Li Yuanhe''s inquiry, Luo Yanran blurs out and says, "it''s not when the news of your disappearance on the battlefield comes back, many people say you''ve been killed in battle! Don''t those people who you used to have feuds come to bully sister lianniang! But for me, sister lianniang might have been driven out of this house! ""Sister Yanran!" Listening to Luo Yanran still said those words, Gu lianniang''s face showed an anxious look, and quickly called to interrupt Luo Yanran''s words. But her eyes turned to one side of Li Yuanhe, but his face became more and more pale, because she saw that Li Yuanhe''s face was not right at the moment. Originally, Li Yuanhe was usually kind-hearted at home. At most, he was more serious when discussing business with his colleagues. But now Li Yuanhe''s face is gloomy and terrible, a pair of eyes have narrowed into a slit. Gu lianniang, who is very familiar with her husband, immediately knows that Li Yuanhe is very angry now. However, Li Yuanhe didn''t immediately break out his anger. Instead, he stared at Luo Yanran and asked in a low voice: "is there such a thing? Your highness, can you tell the last general who, in the end, is going to do this shameless act? " Although Bian Chengnei did not know that they had offended so many people. Since the death and escape of the first and fifth princes, the fourth prince was forced to go far away from Jiangcheng. Therefore, there are only a few people who have a grudge against Li Yuanhe in Biancheng. However, Li Yuanhe has already guessed one or two of the people who can do such things, but he still needs to confirm it from Luo Yanran''s mouth. Luo Yanran has noticed that Li Yuanhe''s face is not right at the moment. But since she was a child, she is not afraid of it. If she flinches, her face will not hang. Immediately, Luo Yanran became brave and answered directly: "who else can there be, is not Yan tiechun that martial arts man?"! Relying on himself as a confidant of the third brother before he ascended the throne, he is tyrannical in Bian city now! You robbed the vanguard General of his southward expedition in those years, and made such great achievements, he always refused to accept it. In private, he even told others that if you had not robbed his vanguard, the great credit that day would have been his! Hum! I''m not ashamed of him. I want to do meritorious service on the basis of his ability? " Tiechun! Li Yuanhe''s eyes opened a little bit, but they showed two kinds of light, which was exactly the same as what he had guessed, but the commander behind this was not the manger! I''m afraid some people want to try the bottom line of the Wang family and the Kong family, so they will take their own family to do the operation! At the moment, the anger in Li Yuanhe''s chest is burning. He can tolerate those people''s stabbing, slandering and injuring him, but he can''t tolerate those people doing things to his family! The catastrophe more than ten years ago took Li Yuan and all his relatives away. Three years ago, Li Yuan and the old man who had the kindness to support him also died. Therefore, Li Yuan he cared about his relatives very much. Now Gu lianniang is his only relative in the world. He can''t let her have any damage. However, Li Yuanhe still did not break out. Instead, he continued to say in a deep voice: "Your Highness is joking. General Yan and the last general are important ministers before his Majesty''s accession to the throne. They are deeply trusted by his majesty. How could they harm the wife of the last general like this? Besides, not to mention those subordinates who will stay in Bian City, Kong Ling, the nephew of Lord Kong, is the last general''s sworn brother. Moreover, several generals of the Wang family have good relations with the general. How can he watch the wife of the last general be bullied? " While saying this, Li Yuanhe suddenly reached out and took Gu lianniang''s hand, but he didn''t let Gu lianniang stop her. Gu lianniang was so shaken by Li Yuanhe that she could not say more. She just looked at Li Yuanhe nervously with a worried look on her face. However, from Li Yuanhe''s gloomy face, Gu lianniang couldn''t see what Li Yuanhe thought at all. She could only rely on her own understanding of Li Yuanhe and knew that Li Yuanhe was very angry now. However, Gu lianniang knew that if her husband was stubborn, even she could not dissuade him. She could only sigh secretly. However, she felt a little sweet and warm for Li Yuanhe''s so nervous about herself. Chapter 838 The action between Li Yuanhe and Gu lianniang falls into Luo Yanran''s eyes. For some reason, Li Yuanhe''s uncomfortable feeling of running out of his own side surges into his mind. Luo Yanran, who felt very uncomfortable, was no longer worried about so many things. She simply said it all: "it''s ok if you don''t mention your subordinates and brothers. I''m angry when I mention it! Your subordinates are more stupid than others! All the little things in the barracks can''t be handled well. They all went to the barracks to deal with the military affairs! As for the Kong family and the Wang family, they can''t stay in your house every day. That day, Yan tiechun came to make trouble and blocked the gate. Ping''er tried to get to the Kong''s and Wang''s and couldn''t get out of the gate, so she was beaten back! If it wasn''t for my whim that day, I came to chat with sister lianniang. I was afraid that your house would be burned. No one in the Kong family or the Wang family would know about it! " "What! Ping''er has been beaten! " Li Yuanhe heard Luo Yanran say that Li pinger wanted to report the news, but he was called back. Even though he was angry, his eyes were wide and round, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped and jumped. It was like eating people. Li Yuanhe suddenly remembered that when she met Li Ping''er in the front yard, although there was no change on the surface, she was obviously a little hobbled when she walked. I think it was the injury she suffered at that time. It''s been several months, and there''s no good way up to now. We can see how serious the injury was at that time! Luo Yanran was also shocked by Li Yuanhe''s sudden change. Her face became pale and pale. She looked very pitiful, but she could not see her just now. Although Gu lianniang had been prepared for a long time, she was also frightened by Li Yuanhe. Finally, Li Yuanhe remembered that Gu lianniang was still pregnant, so she tried to resist her anger. However, Li Yuanhe felt relieved that at least Chenghu''s subordinates did not change their loyalty because of their disappearance. According to Luo Yanran, it seems that they were deliberately drawn away by others. As for the Kong family and the Wang family, it''s no wonder that others. After all, the other party must have been prepared. Even if Li Ping''er can rush to report the news, I''m afraid that the other party will have a later arrangement. Immediately, Li Yuanhe comforted Gu lianniang, who was frightened by himself. Then he gave a salute to Luo Yanran and said, "thank your Highness for your help." Li Yuanhe was willing to do this ceremony without any reluctance. However, Luo Yanran felt more and more uncomfortable when she saw Li Yuanhe so polite. However, she could not say anything. She could only nod her head slightly, but she ignored Li Yuanhe and turned her head to talk with Gu lianniang. Li Yuanhe didn''t care about Luo Yanran''s attitude. He just told Gu lianniang to have a good rest. He said goodbye to Luo Yanran. After seeing Li Yuanhe''s leaving, Gu lianniang is looking at Li Yuanhe''s direction of leaving, frowning and complaining to Luo Yanran: "sister Yanran, how can you tell him about this?" Luo Yan Ran is totally indifferent to say: "what does this matter?"! Anyway, even if we don''t, he will know sooner or later! Instead of letting his subordinates tell him, it''s better for us who know the process better to explain it to him, isn''t it better? " Gu lianniang wryly smiles and shakes her head. Although Luo Yanran is now a Royal Princess, she still can''t understand the intrigues in the officialdom. At that time, Gu lianniang only sighed a long time and put her whole mind on Li Yuanhe. I hope he won''t make any trouble about it? After Li Yuanhe came out of the inner courtyard, the anger on his face was revealed. All the servants who passed by were trembling, even afraid to approach Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe walked quickly to the front yard, but saw several people coming face-to-face in front of him. It was none other than his subordinates. The leader was Cheng Hu. Cheng Hu and others were originally waiting in the other places of Li''s residence. After listening to the servant''s talk, Li Yuanhe came back, and then they rushed to come. This happened to see Li Yuanhe coming. Cheng Hu and others immediately showed their joy. They hastened their steps. When they came to Li Yuanhe, they all knelt down and cheered in unison: "see the general!" After all, some of lianniang''s treacherous intentions are not good for others. Immediately, Li Yuanhe waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "OK! Get up! Come to the hall with me Listening to Li Yuanhe''s tone of voice, Cheng Hu and other people''s hearts are heavy, understand that Li Yuanhe must have known Yan tiechun''s trouble. Seeing that Li Yuanhe had already turned and walked towards the hall, Cheng Hu and others looked at each other and did not dare to neglect them. They all got up and followed Li Yuanhe closely. The party soon arrived at the conference hall in Li''s residence. Originally, Li Yuan and they usually went to the study to discuss matters. However, there were too many subordinates of Li Yuanhe, so as long as there were not very confidential matters to talk about, Li Yuanhe still put the meeting place in the conference hall. Just stepping into the conference hall, Cheng Hu and others knelt down directly to Li Yuanhe, who was seated. Cheng Hu clasped his fist and said, "general! My subordinates didn''t finish the task assigned by the general, so my wife was almost injured. Please punish me! " Li Yuanhe didn''t try to suppress his anger when he got to the meeting hall. Anyway, there were soldiers guarding the hall, and they were not afraid that they would spread to the outside. Immediately, Li Yuanhe snorted coldly, and his face showed a strong sense of killing. Of course, the killing intention was not aimed at Cheng Hu and others. He only heard Li Yuanhe say: "Yan tiechun dare to do this! What a bullyFor Li Yuan and roar, Cheng Hu and others are afraid to move. On the one hand, they felt guilty. Before Li Yuanhe and his family members were entrusted to them for protection before they went north, however, they almost failed to think of it. Secondly, they also knew that Li Yuanhe''s anger was not directed at them, but against Yan tiechun, who made trouble at the door. After a few angry words, Li Yuanhe finally let out part of his anger. He took a deep breath and said to Cheng Hu and others, "get up! I know you can''t be blamed for this! Some people are deliberately pulling you back! Tell me how your majesty punished Yan tiechun! " It''s not difficult for Li Yuanhe to guess that Yingzhen will punish Yan tiechun. If Li Yuanhe really dies in the battlefield, maybe Yingzhen will just forget it. On the one hand, he is his trusted subordinates and on the other is Gu lianniang, a widow. Ying Zhen will naturally take care of Yan tiechun. But now Li Yuanhe is back safe and sound. Not only that, but also he has made such great achievements. It is impossible for him to settle the matter carelessly. I''m afraid that Li Yuanhe handled this matter well before he returned to the post Qin state. Sure enough, Cheng Hu and others stood up. Hearing Li Yuanhe''s inquiry, Cheng Hu immediately clasped his fist and replied, "Your Majesty ordered Yan tiechun to be removed from the military post a month ago, and he was sent to the southern Xinjiang to serve as a soldier." "Hum!" Li Yuan and lenglengleng a hum, for win really this punishment is obviously not satisfied. Although it seems on the surface that Yan tiechunge was removed from the military post and sent to the frontier to be a small soldier, this is a very heavy punishment. However, Li Yuanhe can see clearly that this is just a demonstration of Kung Fu made by Ying Zhen. Yan tiechun has the people behind him as the backers. Even if he goes to the border to put on the name of a soldier, who dares to really use him as a small soldier. At that time, he will be able to make a contribution, and win Zhen will be able to bring him up again. What''s more, most of the subordinates that Li Yuan and his group brought out when they went south were in the north of the post Qin state. Therefore, there is no need to worry that Li Yuanhe will use his relationship to find Yan tiechun''s trouble. They are so staggered that there will be no dispute. Then Xu Liansheng, who had just returned from Kong Ling recently, stepped forward and said, "as for this matter, old Master Kong is also in favor of giving up. Now that your majesty has just ascended the throne, nothing can be too much. Otherwise, it will be your majesty who will be hard to do. It will not do us any good to make your majesty unhappy. " Li Yuanhe also understood Xu Liansheng''s words. This is the imperial mind skill that Ying Zhen played. Although Yan tiechun''s trouble was instigated by those people behind his back, we really need to investigate it deeply. If we don''t win and really indulge, I''m afraid those people don''t dare to be so bold. Although Li Yuanhe is well-known in the post Qin state, he is still the subject of Yingzhen after all. If he makes too much trouble, he will be defeated. At that time, Li Yuanhe and himself will be in trouble. Although he understood these reasons, Li Yuanhe could not swallow this evil spirit! Taking a deep breath, Li Yuanhe''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and then he laughed coldly. Suddenly, he began to shout, "Qian Laojiu!" Qian Laojiu, who was standing in the crowd, heard Li Yuanhe suddenly call out his name. He was just a little stunned. He immediately stepped out of the line and said, "general! My subordinates are here Li Yuanhe took a look at Qian Laojiu and said, "at the beginning, I gave you 100 people to set up a scouting team. It has been so long since it has been so long. I think it must have achieved some results." Although Qian Laojiu didn''t understand the meaning of Li Yuanhe''s question, he quickly replied: "report back to the general! How dare your subordinates to neglect the general''s orders! This period of time subordinates have been working hard to train that team! Never let the general down! " "Good!" Li Yuanhe said, "I''m going to use your team to do something now! By the way, check the results of your training. Do you dare to take this task? " Chapter 839 In a flash, it has been half a year since Li Yuanhe returned to Biancheng. During this period, Li Yuanhe was directly promoted by Ying Zhen, the head of the state of Qin, to be a servant and Assistant General of the Ministry of war because of his achievements in repelling the Liao army and assassinating Yelu Guanghao and Yelu Guangya. His rank was promoted from the original fourth grade to the second grade, becoming the best among the young officials of the post Qin state It is unique in the post Qin state. Of course, the high-level officials of the post Qin State and Li Yuanhe knew clearly that the reason why Li Yuanhe was promoted so quickly was that there was no lack of compensation for Li Yuanhe because of Yan tiechun''s affairs. Although it''s a happy event for Li Yuanhe, there''s another thing more worthy of his joy for Li Yuanhe, that is, Gu lianniang has successfully given birth to a pair of twins! On the day of Gu lianniang''s birth, the whole Biancheng was celebrating Li Yuanhe''s birth. It was really a great event for Bian Cheng. Almost all the officials in the Imperial Court went to Li''s house, even the head of the state, Ying Zhen, and even other heads of state and powerful officials sent gifts. Li Yuanhe was famous all over the world! After a month or two of rest, Li Yuanhe also began to integrate into the normal work, every day to go to the camp director. Li Yuanhe was a military general. Although he was also a servant of the military department, he could not do this kind of civilian work. However, the current Secretary of the Ministry of war is the Wang family. With the relationship between Li Yuanhe and the Wang family, the boss will not be difficult for Li Yuanhe. Therefore, Li Yuanhe''s stay in the military camp is much longer than that in the official residence. It is worth mentioning that Ying Zhen ascended the throne and became the head of the state of Qin. Of course, the officials under him should be well adjusted. After Bian Cheng''s change, most of the official posts in the imperial court were vacant. Therefore, Ying Zhen had to refer all his cronies who had been with him when he was the prince to some important positions, and then boldly employed those new people and poor children. Wang Yang, the head of the Wang family, was promoted to the rank of general, commanding the army of the state of Qin, and became the first person in the army of the state of Qin. Zhou fan was promoted to Nayan, in charge of Menxia Province, Kong De was promoted to inner history order and in charge of Zhongshu province. Ouyangming, who was previously transferred to Jingnan City, was transferred back to shangshuling and in charge of Shangshusheng. These four people actually constitute the core of the post Qin state. Of course, the central axis of this core is Ying Zhen, the leader of the post Qin state! In addition, Wang Lei, the son of Wang Yang, was not promoted as fast as Li Yuanhe, but he was also appointed general of Zhenjun. His rank was from the second grade, only one and a half steps lower than Li Yuanhe. And Wang Ye, Wang Qiong and other Wangs have been promoted one after another. It can be said that the Wang family has benefited the most. As for the Kong Family allied with the Wang family, Kong Decheng was the internal history order of Zhongshu Province, which itself was the existence of a top official in the imperial court. As Konde''s nephew, he was also the sworn brother of Li Yuanhe, a red man in the imperial court. Kong Ling was promoted to be the servant of the imperial court and became the right and left hand of Kong de. it can be said that the Zhongshu province has become the bag of the Kong family. On the surface, the royal family had a great reputation in the dynasty, and the Kong family was the alliance of the Wang family. After that, the state of Qin was about to become a talk Hall of the Wang family. But on the other side, Zhou fan, who had always been at odds with the Wang family, also had the power that was not inferior to that of the Wang family! Ouyang Ming, who is in charge of the province of Shangshu, the largest institution among the three provinces, also maintains the relationship between Zhou fan and Ouyang Ming. When they unite, their power will never be much less than that of the Wang family and the Kong family. As for the officials under him who were divided into two factions, Ying Zhen, as the Lord of the state of Qin, turned a blind eye to it. As long as the normal implementation of Ying Zhen''s power was not affected, Ying Zhen did not care about the struggle between the two factions. Perhaps it is precisely because of the acquiescence of win that the struggle between the two parties has turned directly from the dark to the bright. Although Li Yuanhe had been branded as the Wang family and the Kong family for a long time, he did not participate in the struggle between the two groups. He went deep into his daily briefing and stayed at home in addition to his own work. Of course, no one knows that Li Yuanhe is not idle at home. Instead, he studies the three rare books that Mrs. Luo gave him day and night. After returning to Biancheng, he planned to train a cavalry according to the method in "cavalry essentials", but Li Yuanhe canceled the idea. Li Yuanhe only memorized the content of cavalry essentials in his heart, but he did not put it into practice. Li Yuanhe did not even tell anyone about the content of cavalry essentials, even Kong Ling, the most trustworthy sworn brother, was no exception. However, with a carrier pigeon flying from the far north to Biancheng, Li Yuanhe''s quiet life for half a year has finally come to an end. "General!" Standing at the door of his study, Zhao Yong bowed his head to Li Yuanhe, who was reading at his desk. "Just now your majesty sent someone to invite the general into the palace. He said that there was something important to discuss! The carriage for the general has stopped outside the mansion "Oh! I see! " Li Yuanhe didn''t even raise his head, but waved his hand. Until he finished reading this page, Li Yuanhe slowly put down the book in his hand. Showing his increasingly mature face, Li Yuanhe also began to grow a two-way moustache in the past six months, which made him look more stable. After a look at Zhao Yong, who has been guarding the door of the house, Li Yuanhe smiles. He reaches out and touches his beard. He turns to look at the sky outside the window, squints his eyes, but sighs a long way. It seems that the comfortable days of this period are gone forever, and the world will be in chaos again!Like Li Yuanhe, there were also important officials and generals in the imperial court who were summoned by Ying Zhen. By the time Li Yuanhe arrived at the imperial study, many people had arrived early. When he saw Uncle Li''s room, he said, "I''ll see you in front of you." Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling are brothers, so Kong Ling''s uncle is also Li Yuanhe''s uncle. Hearing Li Yuanhe''s voice, Kong De slowly opened his eyes, looked at Li Yuanhe, and with a smile, nodded and then closed his eyes. Li Yuanhe didn''t care. He also laughed and then turned to salute the others. Although Li Yuanhe has been keeping a low profile for more than half a year, no one dares to underestimate Li Yuanhe. People''s abilities are there. Now it''s a troubled time. As long as a war is launched, Li Yuanhe will surely be used as a winner. Therefore, when meeting Li Yuanhe, whether from the Wang family or from the Zhou fan faction, they all warmly greet each other. Even Ouyang Ming, who is the Secretary of the state, is also very enthusiastic when he meets Li Yuanhe. "Your Majesty is here!" With the distinctive shrill voice of the Chamberlain, the people who were still chatting enthusiastically in the room were immediately divided into two columns and stood in proper order. Ying Zhen, wearing a Dragon Robe, came in from the back of the imperial study. The people immediately fell on their knees and worshipped Ying Ying Zhen: "long live my emperor! hooray! Long live "All right! You''ll be flat Ying Zhen walked to the Dragon chair and sat down. Then he said faintly. Yingzhen, the supreme ruler of the post Qin state, has been fully adapted to his new identity in the past half a year. Now, he has the momentum of a superior person between his actions and actions. Thank you After singing, they all stood up in unison, but their heads were still low. No one dared to raise their heads to see win''s real face. This is the respect for the emperor as a minister, even Wang Yang, Zhou fan and others are no exception. "All right After seeing all the people sitting down, Ying Zhen said, "I believe you all know that in your heart. This time I urge you to enter the palace. Naturally, I have something important to discuss with you! I will not come to you so much. This morning, I sent a message in the stronghold of Liaojing city! " Hearing Ying Zhen''s words, everyone was shocked. All the important officials of the post Qin state were present. Naturally, they knew that many spies had been planted in the north by the post Qin state. Half a year ago, Li Yuanhe was able to escape back from the capital city of Liao, thanks to the help of those spies who were stationed in the capital. The role of these spies is to keep an eye on the movements of the northern alien groups. Now, Ying Zhen says that the spies in the capital city of Liao have news returns, which makes these important officials secretly guess what kind of important news it is. Is it that the Liao people once again set out to go south? Thinking of this possibility, people could not help but feel uneasy. Although Li Yuanhe successfully forced the Liao army back half a year ago, everyone was very clear that the battle did not actually hurt the root of the Liao army. However, if the Liao army went south again this time, it would be more careful. It was almost impossible to succeed with Li Yuan and the last time. But everyone guessed that it was the time when the Liao people sent troops, but Li Yuanhe had other ideas in his heart. He narrowed his eyes and calculated the possibility in his heart, but he was silent. However, Ying Zhen, who was high above, interrupted everyone''s guess and said, "you don''t have to guess any more. It''s not the news that the Liao army intends to go south." Listening to Yingzhen''s words, everyone except Li Yuanhe was stunned. However, Li Yuanhe''s face was a little pale. He raised his head and looked at the sadness on Ying Zhen''s face. His heart trembled. Suddenly, he remembered the mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth. He sighed, but he didn''t look away that day! As if to confirm Li Yuanhe''s conjecture, Ying Zhen''s face began to grow gloomy and said, "according to the news from the capital of Liao, yeluguangya, the second prince of the Liao nationality, had taken up the army to usurp the throne 13 days ago! He took over the control of the Liao army, killed the Liao king yeluqing and his brother Yelu Guangyan, and officially became the king of the Liao nationality! Now, the Liao people have changed their masters! " Chapter 840 Listen to win really, everyone except Li Yuanhe is stunned. This has been known for a long time! Why are you so worried about winning? However, Kong De, Wang Yang, Zhou fan and Ouyang Ming soon showed a trace of clear expression. Such great changes have taken place within the Liao nationality. In a short period of time, it is impossible to be able to go south any more. Without the threat of the Liao army, the Tianhe treaty would have no binding force. They remember clearly that half a year ago, before the Liao army moved southward, the post Qin state was besieged by four neighboring countries. If it was not for the Liao army''s southward movement that attracted the attention of all countries, I''m afraid that the situation of the latter Qin state is also critical! Now that there is no restriction of the Tianhe treaty, it is impossible to guarantee that the four countries will not invade again! When Ying Zhen saw the expressions of the four Kongde people, he knew that they had guessed their mind. Other people also gradually responded. He immediately sighed and said, "without the restriction of the Liao army, although the later Qin Dynasty has gained temporary cultivation during this period, it is difficult to resist the invasion of the four kingdoms! Therefore, I would like to call on all of you today to see if you can come up with a good idea! " As soon as Ying Zhen''s voice fell, Wang Lei stood up directly and said, "your majesty! What else to discuss! As long as the four countries dare to come, the last general is willing to lead the iron armour of our rear Qin army and drive them all out of the territory of our country! " Although Li Yuanhe has the highest position among the young officials in the middle of the imperial court, Wang Lei is still the leader of the youth group in the central court by virtue of his status as the eldest son of the Wang family. As for Wang Lei''s request, Ying Zhen just laughed and said, "I knew for a long time that General Wang Lei was brave. If the four countries really attacked, I would entrust the safety of the post Qin state to all the generals!" At this point, Yingzhen doesn''t want to say more. Although Wang Lei''s words sound very morale boosting, they are not the answers that Yingzhen wants to get. Nayan Zhou fan, who is in charge of the province under the gate, glances at Wang Lei. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and then he stepped out to fight against Yingzhen and said, "your majesty! Although Wang Lei''s suggestion is encouraging, it does not really solve the current problem! Although the state of the latter Qin Dynasty has been pacified, there are four princes in southern Xinjiang who refuse to submit to his majesty. Most of the officials in the court are inexperienced. Once they go to war with the four countries, they are afraid that there will be many problems in all aspects! " Although Zhou fan''s words didn''t make it clear, the meaning could not be more obvious. He said that Wang Lei was an impulsive Wufu! The conflict between the Wang family and Zhou fan has not been for a long time. Zhou fan didn''t give Wang Lei face, in fact, he was photographing Wang Yang''s old face in front of his face. Wang Lei looks at Zhou fan angrily. If it wasn''t for winning, he would have rushed forward and beat the old man down. Wang Yang''s face flashed a trace of anger at the moment, both sides can fight, but this cut the face of his Wang family, but Wang Yang, the old fox, can''t help it. Ouyang Ming, standing beside Zhou fan, took a look at Zhou fan, who was complacent and shook his head in secret. Although Zhou fan was clever, he did not know how to advance or retreat. He was just making a fuss at ordinary times. At this time, he did not forget to fight with the Wang family. This is not to make his majesty embarrassed! Now Ouyang Ming doesn''t know whether it was right or wrong to decide to join hands with Zhou fan! As expected, Ouyang Ming didn''t expect that Ying Zhen saw that at such a time, people from the two factions did not forget to fight, which made Ying really angry. Even though he snorted coldly, he said, "according to Lord Zhou''s opinion, how should we deal with the attack of the four kingdoms?" Both Kong De and Ouyang Ming knew that Ying Zhen''s words already had a trace of anger, but Zhou fan didn''t hear that. Instead, he was more and more proud of Ying Zhen''s consideration of himself. Even if he bowed his hands and said, "your majesty! I think it is better to disintegrate the alliance among the four countries before facing the attack of the four countries! The first is the state of Yan. Yu ruochai, the head of Yan state, was born as a merchant and was greedy by nature! The reason why Yan took part in it was because the states of Zhou and Shu promised him many benefits! As long as we can follow the example of the first world war three years ago and buy Yan with money, then Yan will not attack but break through this road! " After Zhou fan finished his suggestion to Yan state, he stopped, but looked up at Ying Zhen. Ying Zhen did not make any evaluation, but said faintly, "Lord Zhou, continue to speak. This is only a solution to the problem of Yan state. Are there any other three countries?" Zhou fan immediately continued to reply: "among the other three countries, the strength of Dachang state is the most threatening, but it is also the best to do it! The junction of Dachang state and China''s later Qin state is Jiangcheng under the command of the fourth prince! Your majesty might as well write a letter with the fourth prince to make him defend the city. Although the fourth Prince refuses to submit to his majesty, the river city is the only foundation of his life. Of course, he will not give it to the state of Dachang easily. At that time, his majesty will be able to sit down and watch the battle between the fourth Prince and the state of Dachang. No matter who wins or loses, he will only be his majesty! " Ying Zhen''s face slowed down. He was obviously satisfied with Zhou fan''s plan. The fourth Prince Yingqi hid in Jiangcheng with his army, which was always Yingzhen''s trouble. Zhou fan''s method not only solved the army of Dachang state, but also weakened the strength of winning it. It can be said that it is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Zhou fan continued: "the last thing your majesty needs to worry about is the army of Shu! The state of Shu was too far away from the state of Qin, and the state of Dachang was also separated from it. If it had been three years ago, the army of Shu could have borrowed from Dachang. But now, there is not only Dachang, but also a Danube city between Shu and China''s later Qin! The Yan Family of Danube city has a lot of appeal among the southern barbarians. It is not so easy for the army of Shu to pass through Danube city! After the three armies were solved, only the army of Dazhou was left. Although Li Ke was a great talent, the army of Dazhou could not fight with the army of Qin Dynasty except for the thousands of green front riders. It was so easy to deal with the army of Dazhou! "When Zhou fan finished his last sentence, he took a look at Li Yuanhe, who was on the opposite side. Of course, the meaning was very clear. After the Qin army''s strength is so much stronger than the Zhou state, but half a year ago Li Yuanhe still lost the city of Nao. Zhou fan is showing clear provocation! Who makes you Li Yuanhe an important member of the Wang family! Man Dynasty Civil and military, I''m afraid only Zhou fan dare to be so unscrupulous to calculate the red man in Yingzhen''s eyes! At the moment, Li Yuanhe, who was provoked by Zhou fan, did not listen to Zhou fan''s words at all. However, Li Yuanhe was worried about Xiao Yuesheng and others who were far away in the capital city of Liao. The news about Yelv Guangya''s usurpation of the throne just now made Li Yuanhe have a bad premonition. In the original plan of the capital city of Liao, Li Yuanhe and Tuoba Haotian should have made yeluqing''s eldest and third sons unable to inherit the throne at all. In the end, yeluguangya, the black son of his family, could inherit the throne. But the news that Ying Zhen said was that Yelu Guangya usurped the throne! One is inheritance and the other is usurping the throne. The meanings of these two words are quite different! According to the emperor of Liao Dynasty, he was introduced to the emperor by the emperor of Liao Dynasty. And such a strong king would be usurped by a dandy son? Now Li Yuanhe is more and more worried that his speculation these days will really become a fact. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s brow locked all the time, Ying Zhen raised his eyebrows. Instead of commenting on the series of suggestions Zhou Fan Gang had just said, he turned to Li Yuanhe and asked, "General Li! What do you think of it? " However, Li Yuanhe did not hear Ying Zhen''s cry at all. At the moment, he was still thinking. Fortunately, Wang Qiong, who had a good relationship with him, was standing behind him. Wang Qiong immediately pulled Li Yuanhe''s backside in a very covert way. Li Yuanhe was so made by Wang Qiong, which was just a reaction. When he saw Yingzhen and all the people in the imperial study, they all looked at themselves. Li Yuanhe couldn''t help sweating. He could guess that it was Ying Zhen who had just asked himself a question, but he didn''t hear anything at all! Of course, Li Yuanhe didn''t arrive twice, so he said to Ying that he had just lost his mind. That''s a big crime of disrespect! When Li Yuanhe was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do, Zhou fan on the opposite side sneered and said, "General Li is a young talent valued by his majesty. Should he be like General Wang Lei, who knows how to fight and kill?" Zhou Fan said this, but completely angered Wang Lei. Wang Lei took a step and said angrily, "Lord Zhou! What do you mean by that? Wang Lei only knows how to fight and kill. That''s right! Can always compare some people, know hiding behind calculate, what buy, what kill two birds with one stone, are some on the table things! It''s a joke Wang Lei''s anger has completely ignited the flames of war between the two factions. There are Wang''s children on the side of the Wang family, and there are also many people in Zhou fan''s side. Many officials from poor families are headed by Zhou fan. When they see Wang Lei so reckless, they all come out to denounce Wang Lei. Wang Lei is so hot tempered that he is not willing to give up. Even with a group of young Wang''s children, he quarrels with the officials of Zhou fan''s faction. However, thanks to this, Li Yuanhe quickly turned his head and asked Wang Qiong behind him in a hurry to find out what he missed and didn''t hear. At the same time, Li Yuanhe''s mind is also constantly calculating, how to answer the question of Yingzhen later. Chapter 841 "Shut up A roar sounded, suddenly the whole imperial study from just a noisy voice, become absolutely silent. Looking at has stood up, a face of iron win really, all people immediately kneel down on the ground, have opened their mouths to confess. Ying Zhen pointed to the crowd and said, "you are all important officials in the imperial court. Now you are in my imperial study, abusing each other like a group of shrews. What''s the system! If you are so presumptuous, do you still pay attention to me, the Lord of a country? " Ying Zhen''s voice made everyone tremble. He did not even dare to speak. All of them were lying on the ground and did not dare to move. Even Kong De and Wang Yang were no exception. After losing a lot of temper, Ying Zhen just took off the ignition a little, sat back in his chair angrily, and said, "get up for me!" Seeing win was really calming down. The crowd stood up in sweat, but the awe inspiring look of just yelling at each other was never seen again. Yingzhen snorted coldly, turned to Li Yuanhe and said, "General Li, you haven''t answered the question I asked you just now." Although it was Zhou fan''s provocation at the beginning, Li Yuanhe did not participate in the quarrel between the two factions at all. For this reason, Yingzhen was very satisfied with Li Yuanhe. However, Li Yuanhe has some headache at the moment. In his opinion, Zhou fan''s proposal is really good, but the problem is that he is a member of the Wang family. It is impossible for him to refute Wang Lei''s suggestion and support Zhou fan, right? Not to mention that this will certainly make Wang''s children very dissatisfied with themselves. Zhou fan and others will not look at him differently because of this. At that time, Li Yuanhe can only be an outsider. From Li Yuanhe has this idea, we can see that Li Yuanhe is mature. If Li Yuanhe had just joined the army, he would have said his own views without thinking. However, Li Yuanhe now knows that he must think about it before he gives his opinion and then export it. After thinking about it carefully, Li Yuanhe''s eyes suddenly brightened. Even though he was holding hands with Ying Zhen, he said, "report back to your majesty! At the end of the day, I think we should fight! But we can''t do the same kind of tactics as General Wang Lei said Li Yuanhe''s first words showed his position. All the people in the Wang family were smiling, while Zhou fan''s humble son was disdainful. In their view, this was Li Yuanhe''s flattering the Wang family. After Li Yuanhe finished his last sentence, Ying Zhen''s eyes brightened and his face showed a curious look. He was also full of expectations for Li Yuanhe''s suggestions. Since becoming famous in the first World War of Tiancheng, Yingzhen has attached great importance to Li Yuanhe and intends to train him to be the first general under him. Now I can''t help but regret winning. Half a year ago, because Li Yuanhe''s life and death are not clear, Yan tiechun should not have tacitly allowed Yan tiechun to make trouble in Li''s residence. Fortunately, Li Yuanhe''s loyalty to himself has not been affected. Otherwise, it would be really too late to win. Immediately, Ying Zhen immediately asked, "General Li, in this way, the general has another way of saying it?" Li Yuanhe had already communicated with each other, and his face was full of confidence. He clasped his fist and said, "your majesty! It is the so-called pre emptive, post and controlled by others! Our post Qin army ranks first among the southern countries. No matter which country it faces, the post Qin army has the confidence to win! However, over the years, it has been besieged by the surrounding countries, so it is impossible to gain the superiority of the post Qin army''s combat effectiveness! Therefore, the end will suggest that instead of waiting for the four countries to invade again, we should not attack first! It''s the only way to beat these curmudgeons! I''m afraid! Only in this way can we ensure the long-term peace of the post Qin State! " "Attack first?" Ying Zhen''s eyes brightened. I have to say that Li Yuanhe''s proposal is more exciting than Wang Lei''s! Since Luo Tianhan was demoted to the south of Beijing city for inexplicable crimes by the late emperor, the soldiers and horses of the state of Qin never took the initiative to send troops to other countries. Three years ago, Li Yuanhe led his troops to the south, which was only a counterattack after the invasion of Dachang state. It was not an initiative to send troops. We should know that at the beginning of the founding of the state of Qin, the invasiveness of the post Qin army was the most aggressive among all the countries. Now it has become a sheep that everyone dares to bully. How can we not let win? It''s really a bit of frustration. However, although Li Yuanhe''s suggestion is very tempting, winning is not the kind of kid who can''t stand the temptation. He immediately shook his head and said, "although general Li''s idea is good, can the general think about the problem just mentioned by Lord Zhou? If those problems can''t be solved, it''s easy to start a war with the four countries. I''m afraid that the Qin State will lose even worse when the time comes. " Yingzhen''s worry is not unreasonable. Since the Tianhe treaty has no binding force, the four countries may attack the post Qin state at any time. If you rashly send the few troops of the post Qin state to one of them, and if the other three armies drive straight in, what will win Zhen take to stop it? But his majesty shook his head and said, "this is it! Didn''t you say that just now! After Qin''s present strength, facing any country alone, is not a problem! Therefore, as long as our army sends out troops quickly, we should beat up all the troops and horses before the other three armies launch the offensive! In this way, the other three countries will be afraid and will not move forward. At that time, our army will take advantage of the victory and pursue again, and we will be able to defeat the four countries'' soldiers and horses one by one! ""Hum! What a shame Zhou fan was the only one who dared to talk like this at this time. He had already forgotten his anger and snorted coldly: "General Li! If you really stand, you don''t have back pain! Beat the army and horses in the first place? What General Li said is the army and horse of a country. How can the other three parties sit by and watch us defeat their allies See Zhou fan there provocation, win really face a heavy, but it is not out of a voice yell. On the one hand, Zhou fan is, after all, an important official in the imperial court. If Ying Zhen reprimands him one after another, it will hurt Zhou fan''s face; on the other hand, Zhou fan also expresses his doubts in Ying''s heart and is curious about Li Yuanhe''s answer. Faced with Zhou fan''s censure, Li Yuanhe was not in a hurry and said, "your majesty! Lord Zhou! The meaning of the last general is based on the strategy just set up by Lord Zhou for his majesty! Just now, Lord Zhou proposed a way to deal with the two armies of Dachang and Shu? Therefore, it seems to the general that neither army nor horse needs to be taken seriously for the time being! Only Yan state and Zhou state are left! According to the view of the last general, among these two countries, the state of Yan is the weakest. Therefore, the first target to attack should be Yan state! " Even as General Li said, there is still a big Zhou state. If the army attacks Yan state, how can the state of Zhou stop it Ying Zhen didn''t mean to make Li Yuanhe difficult, but he really had a question in his heart, and Li yuanhedang even replied: "your majesty! At the end of the meeting, the general thought that as long as the time was well mastered, the army of the state of Zhou did not have to worry about their advance attack! It should be noted that most of the soldiers and horses of the state of Zhou are concentrated in the city of Nao! The rest of the troops and horses were hoarded on the border with the former Tang state. Therefore, if the state of Zhou wanted to invade the post Qin state, only the army under Li Ke in naocheng could send out! " Li Yuanhe''s analysis is very accurate. Not only does he win Zhen, but even Zhou fan nods frequently at the moment, approving Li Yuanhe''s conjecture, but he doesn''t understand the reason why Li Yuanhe made this speculation. Even if only Li Ke''s 40000 men and horses were under his command, it was enough to pose a threat to the later Qin state. If we send heavy troops to intercept it, maybe Li Ke will kill all the way to Bian city! Seeing that everyone agreed with his inference, Li Yuanhe couldn''t help but smile and said, "Your Majesty, don''t forget it! Now the city Li Ke guarded is an important fortress to the south of Tianhe to block the Liao army! Although there are changes in Liao nationality, Li Ke will know sooner or later, but can li ke really rest assured and leave the defense of Nao city and send troops to the south? Without the natural fortress of naocheng, Li kewan could not resist the attack of the Liao army! Therefore, at the end of the article, it will be concluded that unless Li Ke has been completely sure that the Liao people are unable to March southward, otherwise, they will never send troops to the south! And to determine this, at least it will take months to figure it out! With these months, it is not impossible to concentrate the elite force of Qin army after us, let alone defeat the army of Yan state. Even if we capture Yan state at one breath, it is not impossible! " Li Yuanhe''s analysis makes Ying Zhen''s eyes more and more bright. It is what every emperor wants to do. The post Qin State has not expanded its territory for nearly ten years. Three years ago, although Li Yuanhe went south and captured Danube City, he finally cooperated with Yan Family in Danube City, but he gave Danube city to Yan family as the capital of Nanman kingdom. Yingzhen has just ascended the throne, but the means of his accession is not very open and aboveboard. In addition, Yingzhen has been hiding in Jiangcheng against him. What Yingzhen most urgently hopes for is to have a merit and let himself prove that he is the most suitable successor to become the Lord of the post Qin State! After listening to Li Yuanhe''s advice, Wang Lei and other young children of the Wang family were also boiling with blood. Wang Qiong even went out to fight Yingzhen and said, "your majesty! I''ll ask for your order! I would like to lead the officers and men of Qin army after me to take Yan state directly, and capture Yu ruochai, the Lord of Yan state, and offer it to your Majesty''s account! " With Wang Qiong as the leader, other young generals from the Wang family faction all came out to ask for orders. Even the old generals were eager to fight with those young people! Chapter 842 "All right! Don''t argue for it Ying Zhen was also moved by Li Yuanhe''s suggestion. Even when he waved his hand, the generals who asked for help would calm down and said to Li Yuanhe, "General Li! Now that you have a successful plan, how many can you come up with? " All the important officials present turned their eyes to Li Yuanhe. Ying Zhen''s question clearly meant that Li Yuanhe should be the executor of the plan. If this plan is successful, it will be a great achievement! Even Zhou fan, Wang Yang and others looked at Li Yuanhe with a trace of envy. How could Li Yuanhe not understand what everyone knew? He also understood that this answer was very important. Even after taking a deep breath, he said, "report back to your majesty! If you can get your Majesty''s full support, you will be 70% sure of success "70% Yingzhen frowned and thought for a moment. Even when he stood up, he said, "OK! 70% of the achievements! Even if it is 50% sure is already very good, let alone 70%! I will leave this matter to General Li! If you want food, please don''t hesitate to mention it! I will appoint you as governor of the capital, order the troops and horses of the whole country, and then give you gold medals and arrows. In the later Qin state, no matter what General Li requires, as long as he can do it, I will satisfy general Li! I have only one request, that is, General Li should fight this battle well! Play the momentum of the post Qin army "No, your majesty!" Hearing that Yingzhen had given Li Yuanhe such a great power, Zhou fandang immediately made a voice to stop him even if his face changed, and said, "your majesty! Although general Li has won many battles, this war is of great importance and should not be taken lightly! Besides, General Li''s fighting style is too impulsive. It''s too risky for him to come to the governor''s battle! Your majesty should send a steady man to direct the war! As for General Li, he can serve as a pioneer! " The reason why Zhou fan stopped winning is very simple. Now Li Yuanhe is clearly an arrow figure of the Wang clan. If he is allowed to make such great achievements, he is afraid that the arrogance of the Wang clan will become more and more arrogant. What''s more, winning really gave Li Yuanhe such great power. If Li Yuanhe, intentionally or unintentionally, let the people of Zhou fan''s faction die when he was carrying out this plan, wouldn''t it greatly weaken the strength of Zhou fan''s faction! Standing beside Zhou fan, Ouyang Ming frowns when he sees Zhou fan so impulsive. Although fan is superior in military strategy this week, his observation on the officialdom is too bad! How can you come out at this time to win? Seeing that win was really upset by Zhou fan and his face sank again, Ouyang Ming called himself bad. It seems that Zhou fan is going to have bad luck! Sure enough, Ying Zhendang even glared at Zhou fan, then turned to Wang Yang and said, "General Wang! It''s settled! You are in charge of all the troops and horses of Qin state. This matter will be discussed by you and General Li! This afternoon, I will send someone to deliver the gold medal and the letter of appointment of General Li! Let''s just break up! " With that, it''s easy to win. All of them were stunned, but no one dared to speak more. Except Zhou fan, who was standing there alone, they all knelt down to Ying Zhen''s back and said in unison, "I''d like to see you off!" When Ying Zhen''s figure completely disappeared from the back door of the imperial study, they all stood up. Wang Yang and Kong De looked at each other, and a smile appeared on their faces. Then, the Wang family faction headed by the two men took Li Yuanhe and withdrew from the imperial study. In today''s battle, they won a complete victory! On the other side, seeing Zhou fan still hasn''t slowed down and is standing there, Ouyang Ming''s face is full of bitterness. I didn''t expect that I would be smart all the time, but now I have chosen such a stupid partner. Now it seems that everyone is not suitable to participate in this official intrigue this week. However, Zhou fan is keen on participating in this kind of struggle. If he goes on like this, he will soon be exhausted. However, it is too late to give up Zhou fan now. Ouyang Ming is very clear in his mind that if he chooses to break with Zhou fan now, he will never go to the Wang family. At that time, we can only let the Royal faction defeat them one by one. Perhaps, Ouyang Ming can only rely on winning the real imperial mind to maintain the last front! Without mentioning how ouyangming and Zhou fan were, Li Yuanhe, under the leadership of Wang Yang and Kong De, went directly to the royal family for discussion as soon as he came out of the palace. Now the Wang family and Zhou fan make such a big fight, and it seems that the winning attitude is tacit, so Wang Yang and Kong De do not have so many scruples. After entering the palace, all of them took their seats in the Council Hall of the palace. In addition, Kong De sent someone to call for Kong Ling. Despite his outstanding talent, Kong Ling was not qualified to attend today''s meeting in the imperial study because of his low official position. But both Wang Yang and Kong De knew Kong Ling''s ability, so they called him over and expected him to come up with some ideas. Kong De Xiangzhao, Kong Ling naturally did not dare to delay. Soon he arrived at the palace from his official residence. Immediately, all the people were seated under the hospitality of the royal family servants. When the servants and maids offered tea, Wang Yang waved his hand, but all the servants and maids were driven out, and the door of the hall was closed."General Li!" Wang Yang first asked Li Yuanhe. After all, he had already said that Li Yuanhe was the commander-in-chief of the operation, and the plan was put forward by Li Yuanhe. Therefore, Wang Yang must first seek his opinions, "this time, your majesty has appointed you as the governor of the city, and he will direct the operation. What do you want to say?" Those who can sit in this chamber must be the core figures of the Wang family, so Wang Yang does not have so much nonsense and goes straight to the point. Li Yuanhe was not polite. After pondering for a moment, he said, "in fact, just in the imperial study, the 70% chance I said to your Majesty was not nonsense! There is still a good chance that this plan will succeed! But what I''m worried about is that there are two people who might upset our plans! " "Two? Who are the two? " After listening to Li Yuanhe''s remarks, Wang Yang and others could not help asking curiously. Kong Ling, who knew Li Yuanhe best, only thought for a moment, and was somewhat clear. After a glance at Li Yuanhe, he seemed to have guessed which two people Li Yuanhe was talking about. "Miao Fu, Dachang! Da Zhou Li Ke! These two people are the most unstable factors in my plan! " Li Yuanhe said with some uneasiness on his face: "I have learned the skills of these two people. They are both strong enemies! I''m afraid that they will see through my plan and start the army ahead of time! If that''s the case, I''m afraid our time will be a little too late! " Li Yuan and this method, the most important word, that is fast! First of all, the troops should be dispatched quickly, and they must dare to send troops to Yan state before the Allied forces of the four countries are on guard. Only in this way can we achieve the effect of winning by surprise. Secondly, the end of the battle should be fast. In this war with Yan, we must solve the battle as soon as possible. It is better to defeat Yan''s army before the other three countries react. In this way, the best effect can be achieved! Hearing the two people mentioned by Li Yuanhe, the others were all silent. Dachang Miao Fu is not only the first general of Dachang state, but also a real power figure in Dachang. His eyes can not be underestimated. If he let him see through Li Yuanhe''s intention, he is afraid that Miao Fu will surely rush to the north. Although he was also a brave commander-in-chief, he had too many things to worry about now, and he had no energy to deal with Miao Fu''s massive attack wholeheartedly. The other person, Zhou Li Ke, was not to mention that Li Ke''s skill had already been fully learned by Li Yuanhe outside the city. Although Li Yuanhe has been familiar with the art of war of Ying in the past six months, and his ability of marching and fighting has also made great progress, but Li Yuanhe still does not have the confidence to defeat Li Ke head-on. However, these two countries are adjacent to Yan state. If they find something wrong, they can rescue Yan state at any time. In this way, the post Qin army still has to face the Three Kingdoms army, and the situation is not optimistic. What should I do? What should I do? All the people were worried about the tea, but they all drank it lightly. Seeing the appearance of the two brothers and nephews of the Kong family, Wang Yang was stunned. Then he began to laugh and said to Kong De, "I thought it would be difficult for you and your nephew to be defeated! Come on, what''s the best way? " Kong Ling and Kong De looked at each other and laughed at each other. Finally, Kong Ling said, "this method proposed by elder brother to your majesty is very correct. It is just pinched in the dead vein of various countries! If the start goes well, even if the other three countries know our goal, they will not be able to hinder our plan! Therefore, the most important thing for elder brother to go out on this expedition is to be ahead of the other three countries and invade the territory of Yan state! " "The kingdom of Shu is far away from us, and Danube city stands in front of them. The Yan Family of Danube city has a good relationship with elder brother. As long as the elder brother writes a letter, the Yan family will stick to the Danube city and block the road of Shu''s assistance to Yan. The Yan family has been doing well in Danube city in recent years. There are tens of thousands of soldiers and horses on hand. As long as we guard the city, we will not make any big mistakes. There should be no problem in blocking the army of Shu. Therefore, we can not pay attention to the threat of Shu all the way! " Chapter 843 Kong Ling''s analysis was in place, so all the people present nodded one after another, but Wang Qiong''s impatient son couldn''t help it, even when he said, "Lao Kong! We all know what you said! Elder brother Li just said, the most important is the state of Dazhou and Dachang! How should we deal with the armies of these two countries? " For Wang Qiong''s question, Kong Ling didn''t get angry, but laughed and said, "no hurry, no hurry! I''m just going to say it! First of all, let''s talk about Dachang! Since the big brother forcibly took Danube from Dachang, the national strength of Dachang has been declining, and it is no longer as powerful as it was three years ago. But Miao Fu of Dachang is a famous general and the only one in Dachang who can threaten our plan! However, I think that the national strength of Dachang state has become an important factor restricting the strength of Dachang state. Therefore, even if Miao Fu has seen through our plan, we only need to exert pressure on Dachang state, and Miao Fu will never dare to send troops to rescue Yan state easily! " Listening to Kong Ling''s reply, Wang Qiong was confused and confused more and more. She even asked, "Lao Kong, this idea is not workable! Isn''t all the troops that Li planned to attack the state of Qin? How can the troops come to exert pressure on Dachang Kong Ling was not in a hurry to answer, but turned his head and looked at Li Yuanhe, smiling but not speaking. Li Yuanhe was a little confused. After seeing Kong Ling''s smiling face, he was stunned. Then he thought of something. He looked at Kong Ling with wide eyes and said, "what the second younger brother refers to is not the fourth prince in Jiangcheng?" As soon as Li Yuan and this speech came out, all the people present were surprised. Wang Qiong immediately called out: "Lao Kong, are you crazy? The fourth prince was forced to Jiangcheng by his majesty. He was afraid that he wanted to attack Bian city day and night, but how could he help him go down to attack Dachang Wang Lei, sitting next to Wang Qiong, said with disbelief: "although Mr. Kong''s idea is good, I''m afraid it can''t be realized at all! The fourth Prince lost the chance to ascend the throne. He hated us, his Majesty''s cronies. How could he help us deal with Dachang? It doesn''t work! " The leaders of the two young children of the Wang family have come to a conclusion, and other children of the Wang family have expressed their dissatisfaction with Kong Ling''s method. However, Wang Yang and Kong De did not speak. Kong De looked at Kong Ling with a smile on his face, while Wang Yang was silent and pondered over something. Kong Ling said with a smile, "I have a way to deal with this for a long time, but it''s not convenient to say it now. Next, let''s talk about the state of Zhou! " "The situation of Dazhou and Dachang is quite different, but one thing is the same, that is, there is also a famous general Li Ke in Dazhou state! Li Ke''s role in Dazhou was no less than that of Miao Fu in Dachang! In my opinion, Li Ke is more difficult to deal with than Miao Fu! Therefore, to deal with Li Ke, we must not come to any empty. In case he sees through, he will be subject to him at that time. Therefore, in dealing with the troops of the state of Zhou, it is absolutely not enough to rely solely on the control of the state of Tang as mentioned by elder brother! " Li Yuanhe also felt that what Kong Ling said was reasonable, and immediately he nodded frequently and said: "I agree with this point. In the imperial study, I said to your majesty that there is a 70% chance of winning. The uncertain 30% refers to Li Ke! In my second brother''s opinion, what should we do? " Kong Ling, however, took a look at Li Yuanhe and said, "I have an idea. I''ll see if you dare to use it!" "Er!" In the past, where could Li Yuanhe manage so much, he directly asked Kong Ling to tell him how to do it. But now that Li Yuanhe has seen Kong Ling''s ability, he can guess that Kong Ling''s statement proves that this method is not an ordinary method. Li Yuanhe really has to weigh it over. "Oh! Old Kong! You don''t have to show off! Everyone is waiting In the whole hall, apart from Li Yuanhe and Kong De, Wang Qiong and Kong Ling have the best relationship. With Wang Qiong''s careless personality, he doesn''t have so many scruples. He just grabs Kong Ling''s arm and mumbles. Li Yuanhe also wanted to understand, when he even looked at Kong Ling and nodded. After receiving Li Yuanhe''s signal, Kong Ling gave a long sigh of relief and said, "in fact, the situation of the state of Dazhou is the same as that of us now, but it is also facing the problem of insufficient troops! It is believed that Li Ke has put forward all the forces of the state of Zhou by sending the 40000 troops to garrison in the city of Zhou! Even after seizing the city of Nao, Li Ke did not release the army back to the state of Zhou. The purpose of Li Ke''s coming was obvious. First, he was to guard against the Liao army who might go southward at any time; second, to be ready at any time and go south to invade the state of Qin! " "Since then, the local forces of the state of Zhou have become extremely empty! Only general Xu Yanqiao of the state of Zhou led 30000 troops to garrison on the western border of Dazhou state! Xu Yanqiao dare not leave easily when the army of the former Tang Dynasty is there Speaking of this, the corner of Kong Ling''s mouth slightly tilted up and looked at the people around him. None of the people who can sit here to discuss is a fool. When Kong Ling said this, they would not know what Kong Ling meant. Wang Lei immediately said, "what Mr. Kong means is that we send troops to attack the state of Zhou to contain Li Ke''s army?""Not bad!" Kong Ling said with a smile, "just in order not to affect the use of troops against the state of Yan, so the army to the state of Zhou can not be too many, which means that this army will face the threat of the whole country of the state of Zhou for a period of time! Li Ke will never sit back and watch someone make trouble in Dazhou! We will certainly send troops to encircle and suppress this army! " Li Yuanhe also understood what Kong Ling had said before. The number of this army must not be large. However, it should be very good to contain Li Ke''s troops and horses, so that Li Ke did not dare to rescue Yan state. Such a task can be said to be very dangerous. The choice of commander-in-chief of this army also needs to be carefully selected. I''m afraid that not many people are willing to take over this task! However, to think in another direction, if this army did a good job, it would not only be able to successfully contain the troops of the state of Zhou. Moreover, after the Qin army defeated the state of Yan, it could also play a more important role as a surprise force in the counter offensive against the state of Zhou. Li Yuanhe suddenly brightened his eyes and drank: "yes! I have a choice! " Ten days later, most of the troops of the later Qin state had gathered in Bian City, which was the fastest speed that Yingzhen could achieve. After all, after the Bian City rebellion, the strength of the post Qin state was greatly damaged. If you want to attack Yan state, you can''t succeed without more than 50000 people. Although the state of Yan is the weakest among the seven Southern States, it is not so easy to be defeated. Out of the importance of this expedition, Li Yuanhe did not wait for the general of Zhou fan''s faction at all. The reason is very simple. This expedition is so important. What should we do if the people of Zhou fan''s faction give Li Yuanhe trouble during the March? For Li Yuanhe''s decision, Zhou fan and Ouyang Ming are also secretly happy. Li Yuanhe is afraid of something wrong. Zhou fan is also afraid that his subordinates will follow Li Yuanhe and be killed by Li Yuanhe when he looks for a chance to kill him. At the gate of the western city, 50000 troops formed a large square array. In order to ensure that the Scouts of other countries would not know the plan, the officers and men of the Qin army still did not know the destination of the expedition. However, this did not affect the morale of the officers and men of the post Qin army. It can be seen from their momentum that although the post Qin army has gone through so many hardships, they are still known as the strong soldiers of the first Southern Army! As the leader of the post Qin state, he must have come to see him off on such an important expedition, so he built a commanding platform early at the west gate of the city. Standing on the platform, Ying Zhen looked at the rear Qin army''s square array under the stage. It was not the first time that he saw a large army go out for battle, but it was definitely the first World War after he ascended the throne of the post Qin state! Immediately, win really is to turn head to stand beside Li Yuanhe, dressed in military uniform and say: "General Li! This battle, I will entrust to you! Never let me down Li yuanhedang even walked up to Yingzhen and said, "please rest assured! At the end of this war, if we don''t win, we will never return to Korea! Please wait for the good news of the last general "Good!" Ying Zhen gave a shout of applause and then made a gesture to his back. Immediately, an internal servant came to Ying Zhen with a tray. Ying Zhen picked up a glass full of wine from the tray and delivered it to Li Yuanhe. He said, "the general is about to go on an expedition! I would like to take this glass of wine and wish the general a victory as soon as possible Thank you Li Yuanhe was not affectation immediately. He raised his head and took the wine cup in Yingzhen''s hand. He bowed his head to Yingzhen and drank up the wine in the glass. After returning the wine cup to the Chamberlain, Li Yuanhe hugged Yingzhen and said, "your majesty! At the end of the day, I''ll ask for your order Yingzhen was also affected by Li Yuanhe''s heroism. He laughed and said to Li Yuanhe, "good luck, general! When the general returns from victory, I''ll have another toast to the general! " After Li Yuanhe got the consent of Yingzhen, he turned around and got off the platform. At this time, Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng brothers also led Li Yuanhe''s mount and waited under the general order platform. Li Yuanhe turned over and rode with the Zhao brothers all the way to the front of the army. However, they reached out and pulled out their swords. They pointed to the sky and cried out, "all army, move!" Chapter 844 Yan state, can be regarded as one of the seven southern countries. Compared with the other six countries, Yan''s national strength is not considered to be powerful. The total strength of the whole country is probably less than 20000. Yu ruochai, the leader of the state, can be said to have no talent in politics and military affairs. If you want to say that Yu ruocai has any skills, he is a businessman, but he has grasped the opportunity more accurately than the other six heads of state! At the beginning, Nanman kingdom was defeated by the major forces from the north, but Yu ruocai, who was only a merchant at that time, immediately dissipated his wealth, and he built a team of tens of thousands of people. With Tianyang city as the center, he occupied more than ten cities and became the local local emperor. At that time, all forces were busy integrating their own territory, and no one wanted to spend their troops to gnaw Yu ruocai. In this way, Yu ruocai was allowed to establish the present Yan state under the strong enemy''s gaze. After the establishment of Yan state, Yu ruochai did not focus on strengthening military forces as the other six countries did. On the contrary, he started his old business and formulated many policies beneficial to businessmen. As merchants pursued profits, Yu ruochai immediately gathered businessmen who occupied almost half of the south for Yan state. For a time, Tianyang City, the capital of Yan state, became a holy land for businessmen to gather. The extraordinary development of Commerce has greatly increased the financial resources of Yan state. Although the army of Yan state is only about 20000 yuan, the financial resources of Yan state are definitely the first of the seven southern countries, and may even be the first in the world. In addition, under the special care of Yu ruochai, the major chambers of commerce developed rapidly in Yan state, among which there were big names such as Tianfu chamber of Commerce. The development of these chamber of Commerce forces to a certain extent has affected the normal development of other countries in a sense, which is one of the main reasons why the countries dare not easily launch troops against Yan state. Of course, in this troubled times, it is impossible to survive only by relying on abundant financial resources. If yu Ruo Cai is so smart, how can he not understand this truth. Therefore, Yu ruochai maintained his always neutral and detached position, and actively cooperated with the surrounding countries. As long as any country could afford to pay, Yan would help which country. Similarly, as long as the price offered by another country was higher, Yan would turn around immediately. Therefore, Yu ruochai''s behavior of bringing merchants'' habits into the process of marching and fighting was also shamed by all countries. However, perhaps because of this, Yan state can be left aside by other countries. Since the founding of the state of Yan, it has never been invaded by other countries. It has always been the only state of Yan to fight others, but its native land has never been attacked by war. Therefore, the state of Yan can be regarded as the paradise among the seven southern countries, which makes the country more and more prosperous. The same is true of Lucheng, which is located on the border between Yan state and post Qin state. When Yan state was just established, it was just a border town with a population of only tens of thousands. Such a small town has no other function except to be able to alert the troops and horses of the post Qin state. However, by now, Lucheng has become a big city with a population of no less than 300000, and there are countless caravans going in and out of Lucheng every day. Although the number of troops stationed in Lucheng is less than 3000, the people in Lucheng have never worried about it, because the city has not tasted the taste of war for many years. As the governor of Lucheng, Fang Dashun naturally took office with such an idea. Speaking of Fang Dashun, in fact, Fang Dashun can be said to be a big character, not a single person. I am afraid that only in Yan state can he become the governor of this important border town. Fang Dashun was just a local rich man in Yan state. As for his position of prefect, it was very simple. It took Fang Dashun 300000 gold to buy such an official post. Fang Dashun is not a good local rich man, but he spends money to be such a governor. Naturally, he has his own ideas. Fang Dashun''s Fang family can be regarded as a well-known family in his hometown. However, there is a pity that since Fang Dashun''s great grandfather''s generation, the Fang family has never had an official or even a scholar. When Fang Dashun was young, his father forced him to go to private school every day. Maybe Fang''s descendants don''t have that kind. Fang Dashun is sleepy when he comes across four books and five classics. But when he sees the account book, his eyes shine and he feels uncomfortable when he raises his pen. But when he picks up the abacus, he is full of energy. Therefore, Fang Dashun''s father spent tens of liang of silver in vain. As a result, Fang Dashun''s father had no choice but to die. But before he finally died, he was not able to follow his words. Later, Fang Dashun became a family and had several sons. In the same way, Fang Dashun, like his father, forced his sons to study and study. As a result, Fang Dashun''s sons, like him in those years, did not succeed. In the end, Fang Dashun was completely dead. This simply bought such a position of prefect from the government, which is a different way to end a wish of the ancestors of the Fang family. Fang Dashun, who is used to calculating in the past, is now asked to deal with these affairs, which is naturally a black eye. Fortunately, the state of Yan valued the development of Commerce. In addition, many subordinate officials in the prefect''s office shared the worries of Fang Dashun. Fang Dashun did not abandon the administration of Lucheng. Every day, the officials directly leave the government affairs to their subordinates. They sit on high horses and drill in the streets and alleys of Lucheng. They also shake the official power of their own Prefects. This small life is also a happy one. Only at this time, Fang Dashun will not spend the 300000 gold for himself."My Lord! My Lord Just as usual, when Fang Dashun was wandering in the street, a cry suddenly came from behind Fang Dashun. Fang Dashun couldn''t help frowning, but he remembered that he had told him that when he was shopping, everything was under pressure, that is, he should not disturb his interest in shopping. Who dares to be so bold? When Fang Dashun turned his head and looked around, he saw several soldiers in armor all pale and ran towards him. The commerce of Lucheng is well developed. Although the streets are very spacious, it is not enough for people to come and go. Such a collision by these soldiers immediately led to chaos in the whole street. Many pedestrians were knocked down by these soldiers, or simply fell into the stalls nearby, causing a lot of trouble. Seeing this, Fang Dashun''s chubby round face became more and more gloomy. When the soldiers ran to him and did not speak, Fang Dashun pointed to the soldiers with a whip and said, "you damn things! Look at what you''ve done! It''s lawless to be so rampant! It seems that I must make decisions for the people and punish you severely! " Fang Dashun''s manner is so elegant, but he puts on the appearance of an honest and clean official rarely seen. He is also secretly pleased that being a corrupt official can bring a lot of benefits, but being a good official is not totally useless. At least, it''s very impressive! Well, in the future, although this corrupt official can''t be less done, he can also be a good official on the premise of many benefits. Maybe in the future, he can be called the "green sky Lord" by those civilians! Just when Fang Dashun was dark and cool in his heart, the soldiers did not care what Fang Dashun said. They just clasped their fists at Fang Dashun one by one, and the one who took the lead trembled: "big, Lord! You, you, you quickly, quickly to the gate, the gate there to see it! Out, out, out, out of the way "Hum!" However, Fang Dashun thought that this was just an excuse made by these soldiers to escape their punishment. The whip in his hand was to fight, drinking and swearing: "you bastards! Don''t try to change the subject! Today, I must teach you a good lesson! Otherwise, you think Laozi is a decoration Fang Dashun thought that his behavior would be applauded by the people who were watching in the street. However, those people around him didn''t take any notice of Fang Dashun''s performance. Since Fang Dashun took office, it has only been less than two months. Fang Dashun has done everything possible to scrape no less than 100000 taels of silver on the people of Lucheng. According to Fang Dashun, this is to compensate for the money lost by buying an official. Now it is just a little interest. Fortunately, thanks to the national policy of Yan state, the people in Lucheng are relatively rich. Although Fang Dashun scraped hard, it did not exceed the people''s bottom line. However, the common people do not like the corrupt officials such as Dashun. Of course, they will not be cheated by Fang Dashun''s poor acting skills. Seeing that his hard-working performance didn''t get the expected effect, Fang Dashun''s face naturally could not be put down, and this tone was also sprinkled on the heads of the soldiers. The whip in his hand couldn''t help but draw on the heads of those soldiers. While whipping, he still drank and swore: "you bastards! Son of a bitch! I will kill you! Kill you Those soldiers did not dare to dodge. They had to be brave, and then Fang Dashun beat them. They were bitter in the face and clasped their fists and said, "my Lord! adult! Villain really has something urgent to report! Outside the city, outside the city, outside the city, there are a lot of enemy troops! " Chapter 845 enemy? After hearing the words of the soldiers, Fang Dashun really wanted to spit on their faces and then beat them hard. But now Fang Dashun has no idea. Looking at the dark square array outside the city, Fang Dashun is afraid that his legs are weak and he can''t stand straight, let alone whip people. "How, how, how..." Fang Dashun originally wanted to ask how it could be like this, but the mouth was so big that he couldn''t make it clear. "Big, my Lord, what, what to do?" One of the Deputy generals around Fang Dashun was no better. Not only he, but also all the soldiers of Yan state on the head of the city were the same. All of them were fighting in the battlefield, looking at the rear Qin army outside the city and Fang Dashun on the head of the city. "What, what? How the hell do I know what to do? " But he took a deep breath. He originally bought the official post of prefect of Lucheng. He saw that Lucheng was the border of the two countries. There were a lot of businessmen coming and going every day, and the oil and water were much higher than those in other places. But Fang Dashun never thought that there would be a war here. God has no long eyes! Other people have been here for so many years, but I just came to war just a few months ago! At the moment, the post Qin army outside the city is Li Yuanhe''s vanguard army, a total of more than 5000 people, and the vanguard general has been following Li Yuanhe''s Chenghu from Jingnan city! Not only that, Li Yuanhe also arranged the Zhao brothers to help under Cheng Hu. With the three of them, Li Yuanhe also assured them to take the vanguard. "Big brother Cheng!" Seeing the panic stricken Yan soldiers on the head of the city, Zhao, the second brother of the Zhao family, suddenly turned his mouth and called to Cheng Hu: "let''s kill them with our brothers! Take the city of Lu within an hour With these words, Zhao Meng waved his big knife in his hand. His eyes were full of fighting spirit, and Zhao Yong on the other side of Chenghu had the same expression. Just waiting for Chenghu''s order, the brothers ran towards the gate of the city. Cheng Hu is a little smile, Zhao brothers made a slightly calm gesture, said: "you don''t have to worry! This is the first battle of our trip! Nature is to win beauty! Otherwise, how can we be worthy of the general and let us be the vanguard? As far as I know, Lao Wei and his four brothers want to die to be the pioneer The Zhao brothers immediately remembered that when Li Yuanhe appointed the vanguard, including the Wei family brothers, those Li Yuan and the generals under his tent all coveted the vanguard. Immediately Zhao Yong nodded his head and said, "brother Cheng, tell me, how to fight? No matter what, our brother can not live up to the general''s high expectations for us After Zhao Yong finished, Zhao Meng also nodded. Cheng Hu smiles when he sees Zhao''s brother''s attitude. However, his legs are clamped and he comes out of the army on his horse. Zhao brothers see, is also in a hurry with the horse behind Cheng Hu, three people scattered riding on this way to the forefront of the vanguard army. Cheng Hu took a look at the chaos on the head of the city, flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes, and then cried out: "listen to the people on the head of the city! The general of Qin is the vanguard of the army! Today, according to the order of my Lord, Li Yuanhe, the governor of the army, ordered us to come to the expedition! If you want to die! Quickly open the city and surrender! If not, take the city gate and the whole city will not be left behind! " Finish saying that, Cheng Hu immediately pulled out the big knife in the waist and pointed to the direction of the city gate. After Cheng Hu''s death, the Zhao family brothers and Cheng Hu have worked together for a long time. Naturally, they understand Cheng Hu''s intention. They also raise a big knife and shout in unison: "kill! Kill! Kill "Kill! Kill! Kill Led by the Zhao brothers, the 5000 year old Qin army officers and men beat their own swords, shouting in unison. The roar of death almost collapsed the wall of Lucheng. Fang Dashun and others who stood on the top of the city could not stand. They were scared by the momentum of the Qin army and sat on the ground, pale as paper. At the moment, Fang Dashun didn''t have any thoughts. He tried to swallow his mouth. Then he stabilized his mind and yelled to the soldiers on the left and right in a hurry: "surrender! Shout! We surrender! Open the gate and surrender! Shout quickly After hearing Fang Dashun''s words, those soldiers were just a little stunned. They immediately called out to the rear Qin army outside the city according to Fang Dashun''s instructions. At this time, a general of Yan rushed out and cried out: "stop! No shouting! All shut up Fang Dashun was in a hurry at this time. He heard clearly the words of the general of the Qin army just outside the city. If he did not surrender, the whole city would be killed. Of course, Fang Dashun didn''t care about the life and death of the people in the city. He cared about his own life. Seeing that someone had stopped him from surrendering, Fang Dashun jumped up from the ground, pointed to the general and said, "Lu Jun! what are you doing? Do you dare to disobey military orders? " After hearing Fang Dashun''s drinking and scolding, the general, who was called Lu Jun, showed a trace of hesitation on his face. He even clasped his fist at Fang Dashun and said, "my Lord! The city of Lu is the city of Yan state. The king gave the city to the Lord. How could he give it to the enemy so easily? What''s more, there are plenty of food and grass in the city, and there are thousands of soldiers of Yan state. There are only a few thousand people in the post Qin army outside the city. It may not be without the strength of the first World War! Please take the national affairs as the most important thing and guard the city of Lu! Let the city of Lu be surrounded by his own life"Nonsense Fang Dashun couldn''t listen to those great truths. In his mind, he remembered the cold eyes of the soldiers of the post Qin army just outside the city. He could not help but have a cold war. He immediately said to the soldiers of Yan state, "what are you doing there! Lu''s army disobeyed the military order, so we should take him down! And you! Didn''t I ask you to shout! Don''t stop! Keep shouting "My Lord, you!" Lu Jun immediately glared at Fang Dashun. He had fully understood that Fang Dashun had no idea of sticking to Lucheng, and now he knew that he had no intention of saying anything. Looking at the soldiers on the left and right, those soldiers who were supposed to obey Fang Dashun''s order and took down the army of Lu were so glared at by the Lu army. How dare they go forward. Lu Jun said coldly, "Fang Dashun! As the prefect of Lucheng, you want to surrender without thinking of counterattack! You are no longer worthy to be the prefect of Lucheng! Ladies and gentlemen of Yan state! Take the rebel Fang Dashun first! Then we will fight together After that, Lu Jun pulled out his sword from his waist and pointed to Fang Dashun, so he would go forward to kill him. Fang Dashun, a local rich man, who had never seen such a gesture, was immediately frightened by the Lu army, looked at Lu Jun with horror on his face, and kept shouting: "you, you, how dare you! Unexpectedly, dare to commit the following crimes At the moment, those soldiers on the left and right didn''t know who to listen to. However, some of the soldiers started to draw out their swords and walked towards Fang Dashun with covetous eyes. "Whoosh!" A sharp burst of air suddenly sounded, but it scared everyone. Then, he saw that Lu Jun, who was about to kill Fang Dashun, stopped and inserted a white feather arrow in his neck. Lu Jun''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief at Fang Dashun in front of him. His sword in his hand was only a little short of stabbing the opponent. However, he was unable to extend the sword forward for half a minute, and finally he could only fall powerlessly. This sudden change made the whole city suddenly become silent. All the people were looking at the corpse of Lu Jun in cold sweat. In particular, the arrow that runs through the neck of the Lu army is like an arrow will shoot through their own neck at any time, which makes people shrink their heads subconsciously. At this time, from the outside of the city again thought of the voice: "this man is a model of stubborn resistance to the end! If we don''t surrender, our army will go to war! " "Surrender! Surrender! We surrender This time, Fang Dashun simply did not need those soldiers. He rushed to the female wall and yelled at the rear Qin army outside the city. Then, he turned to the soldiers and said, "what are you doing there! Go and open the gate! Do you have to wait until the other party attacks the city and demands your life Outside the city, hearing the shouts on the head of the city, Cheng Hu turned his head to the Zhao brothers behind him and said with a smile, "look, this can''t be solved! Take a city without a single soldier! In front of the general, we have a face, don''t we? " Although he knew that Cheng Hu''s words were reasonable, the Zhao brothers still turned their lips. Zhao Yong''s face was somewhat reluctant to say, "this is good, but it''s not even moving a knife, so we fought a battle, which made people feel unhappy at all!" "That''s it Zhao Meng also snorted and said, "the soldiers of Yan are too useless! How simple it is to surrender! No matter how we say it, we have to fight a battle first, and then we can have a good time After listening to their murmurs, Cheng Hu couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you want to have fun, no problem! We killed all the way to Tianyang City, the capital of Yan state! I''m sure you can have a good time! However, although I have heard that Yan''s army is cowardly, I didn''t think it was really so useless. I can''t say that you have to bear with it a few more times! I''m afraid we''ll have a few more such battles in the future. " With that, Cheng Hu turns his head and looks at the gate of Lu city gradually opened in front of him. His eyes narrowed into a slit. For the battle of Yan Kingdom, Cheng Hu is also full of confidence! Chapter 846 The development of the war was just as Cheng Hu expected. After taking the city of Lu easily, the vanguard army successively won two cities of Yan state. Although it was not as bloodless as winning Lucheng, it did not cause much damage to the vanguard army. Later, the sudden disaster of the Qin army also surprised the high-level of Yan state. On the one hand, Yu ruocai, the head of the state of Yan, mobilized domestic troops to resist the invasion of the Qin army after the Qin Dynasty. On the other hand, he was actively contacting Yan''s allies, hoping that they could help them. However, Yu ruochai''s reply was so cool that his heart was cold. Although the state of Yan relied heavily on Shu state, it was still led by three brothers, Yingbei, a general of Shu state. However, it is a long way from Shu to Yan. It is impossible to catch up without half a month. Moreover, the messenger of Shu also said hello to Yu ruochai. Even if the army of Shu arrived in time, I''m afraid it would be impossible to pass the Danube pass for a while. Therefore, there is no need to count on Shu for the time being. As for the state of Dachang, after being asked for help by the state of Yan, Miao Fu, a general of Dachang state, personally led the army of Dachang state to the post Qin State and wanted to surround the Wei Dynasty to save Zhao. Miao Fu had a good idea, but he never thought that the army of Dachang state had not stepped out of the border of Dachang state, but was attacked by the army won by the fourth Prince of the state of Qin. Miao Fu never expected that he would suddenly send out troops and be caught unprepared. The Dachang army was defeated directly, and Miao Fu was seriously injured. In the end, Yu ruochai''s hope could only be placed on the state of Zhou, but in the end, he received a reply from the state of Zhou, saying that there were many mysterious enemies in the state. In order to protect the local security of Dazhou state, Li Ke, a general, had to lead his troops back to China, and could not help Yan. After getting these news, Yu ruocai was hopeless. Finally, he could only rely on the army of Yan state to resist the invasion of Qin army. If you want to do business, Yu ruochai can be regarded as a talent. However, if you want to start marching and fighting, Yu ruochai is not as good as his general. Under the deterrence of the post Qin army, Yu ruochai made a very stupid decision, that is, he gave up the territory of Yan state except Tianyang City, and mobilized the remaining 15000 troops of Yan state to Tianyang city. In this way, most of Yan''s territory was easily seized by the post Qin army. However, the 15000 strong army that Yu ruochai mobilized from all over the Yan state was surrounded by more than 5000 vanguard troops led by Cheng Hu, who did not dare to leave Tianyang city. Cheng Hu is not a rude man either. Naturally, he would not attack the garrison far beyond his own side with 5000 men. So he surrounded Tianyang city and waited for the army led by Li Yuanhe to come. Although this plan was put forward by Li Yuanhe himself, Li Yuanhe did not expect that the plan went so smoothly. At the moment, he mentioned that the army rushed to Tianyang City, and at the same time sent many teams to take over the cities of Yan state which Yu ruochai had abandoned. At the same time, in order to wipe out the mysterious army, Li Ke stationed in Helu city with 10000 men and horses, waiting for the emergence of the mysterious army. Li Ke did not expect that the mysterious army he was waiting for was stationed in a valley about 100 li away from Helu city. In the valley, under the cover of dense woods at the mouth of the valley, the army set up a camp in the valley. In the commander''s tent, two soldiers in black armor were pointing to a map and discussing something. If Li Ke was in the army tent at the moment, one of the two generals could be recognized at a glance. It was his old acquaintance, Cheng Jue, one of the four tiger generals under Luo Tianhan! The other general standing beside Cheng Jue is Yang Bai, one of the four tiger generals under Luo Tianhan! "Now that Li Ke is stationed in Helu City, we''d better not act rashly." Yang Bai is still that indifferent expression, pointing to the location of Helu city on the map, "this Helu city is located in the center of the state of Dazhou, which can be said to be a town guarding the whole state of Zhou. No matter where we act in the state of Dazhou, Li Ke can arrive in the shortest time!" At this time, Cheng Jue is no longer the indifferent appearance in front of Li Yuanhe. He laughs and says in a loud voice: "it doesn''t matter! No problem! Anyway, our goal is to contain Li Ke and his army here! As long as Li Ke and his army don''t move, we won''t move. When Li Yuan and his army have solved Yan state, they will come to clean up Li Ke with us! " Yang Bai is not as optimistic as Cheng Jue. He frowns tightly and shakes his head and says, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple! You can see the problem, Li Ke can not see it! He is definitely not the kind of person who is willing to wait for death! So Li Ke did not know that if Yan was destroyed, the next bad luck would be the state of Zhou! I guess that if Li Ke was really forced to rush, he might be desperate to attack the state of Qin after Qin, or go south to help Yan! " Cheng Jue looked down at the situation of the state of Zhou on the map, nodded his head and agreed with Yang Bai. However, he soon laughed again and said, "it''s OK! don''t worry! Li Ke now has less than 10000 troops. Even if he went south to rescue Yan state, he was definitely not the opponent of Li Yuan and that boy. As for his return to the city to gather troops to attack Qin, then let him fight! The safety of the post Qin State has nothing to do with us! "Cheng absolutely does not care about the speech, Yang Bai even nodded to agree, just continue to look at the map silent. But Cheng Jue turned his head and looked at Yang Bai and suddenly asked, "but I didn''t think of it! You should come out of the mountain again, and still join the account of Li Yuan and this boy! I''m still surprised to think of it now Yang Bai raised his head and gave Cheng Jue a white look, but he said faintly: "I am totally looking at the face of the old lady and will choose to come out again! And after my observation of this period of time, although Li Yuanhe is still a little young, but in time, it will not be much worse than Marshal! I have faith in him! " The general in Yang Bai''s mouth is naturally Luo Tianhan, a former general of the post Qin state, who he followed at that time. Even to Li Yuanhe and even to Yingzhen, Yang Bai and Cheng Jue have little respect for each other, but speaking of Luo Tianhan, they still maintain a high degree of respect. Hearing Yang Bai mention Luo Tianhan, he was still cheerful, and Cheng Jie was silent. However, the silence only lasted for a moment. Cheng Jue patted his forehead, and then he laughed and said in a loud voice, "zhiniang thief! I just can''t pretend to be such a dead face when I''m with you! I can''t believe I''ve been wearing a dead face for ten years for a bet Hearing Cheng Jue''s words, Yang Bai''s eyes finally showed a trace of smile, but still with a straight face, calmly said: "this has nothing to do with me! It was you who wanted to gamble with me. If you lose, you should learn from me for ten years! I didn''t force you to do everything! And since then, I haven''t forced you to fulfill your bets! It''s all up to you "Go!" Cheng Jue, however, seemed to spat and said, "let''s admit defeat! What kind of person am I? How can I do that kind of crap thing when I lose! However, it is not useless to learn from your dead face these years. At least my temperament is much better, at least not as impulsive as before! If I had known this effect, I should have asked Lao Xu to learn from him! " The old Xu in Cheng''s crevasse refers to Xu Wei, who was called the four tiger generals under Luo Tianhan''s tent with them at the beginning. Only three years ago, Xu Wei died under the city wall of southern Beijing. Yang Bai ignored Cheng Jue''s nonsense. Instead, he buried himself on the map, carefully looked up every detail on the map, and tried to find out the scheme Li Ke might use. "Li Ke has never been dangerous in his life! If he takes action, I''m afraid it will be a sure situation, so we must deal with it carefully! " Yang Bai looked at it for a long time, but still could not see any way. Finally, he raised his head and gave a long sigh of relief. "Yes Cheng decided to nod, and no longer said those irrelevant things, "Li Ke, this old boy, is not simple. We all suffered from his losses in those years! However, the place where we are now is still safe for the time being. I don''t think Li Ke would have thought that we were hiding under his nose! " Yang Bai said faintly: "in fact, this is mainly because Li Ke doesn''t know I''m here! As a strange general, you are good at winning by surprise, but you are far less bold than I am in terms of military action and dangerous moves! At present, there are at least 40000 people in Dazhou, but we only have 3000 people. Li Ke may think that we are hiding at the border, but she will never think that we will be so bold! However, this is not enough. I just thought about it. If we don''t do anything about it, I''m afraid Li Ke will lead his troops to the south. Although it will not threaten the army, it will also cause them some troubles. And then our mission will be a failure! " For Yang Bai speaking of himself as inferior to him, Cheng Jue''s face showed a trace of unconvinced, but still refrained from speaking. After listening to Yang Bai''s words, Cheng Jue''s eyes lit up and said, "old ghost! Do you mean let''s have another one? " With that, an excited light flashed in Cheng Jue''s eyes. He knew that he was an old comrade in arms. He could not match Chen Xuanchu, an old friend of the two men. However, Yang Bai could often come up with some sinister and extreme moves to win the battle. Chapter 847 In the central area of helucheng and naocheng, the capital of the state of the Zhou Dynasty, there was a small town called Leshan, which was originally an unknown town. The residents in the small town also lived a plain life every day. But today, this unknown town is lively, all because of the sudden appearance of the black armour army outside Leshan City! Leshan City is just a small city with a population of less than 100000, and there are only less than 1000 garrisons in the city. Six months ago, the Zhou army mobilized troops from all over the country to attack the state of Qin. Now, there are only about 300 soldiers in Leshan City. However, the black armored army outside the city was full of 2000 people, which scared the city guards of Leshan City. At the moment, Cheng Jue, who was leading the soldiers outside Leshan City to attack the city, took a look at the smoke rising slowly at the head of Leshan City. He laughed and said, "I can''t believe that Li Ke moved here the wolf smoke which was used by the Qin Empire to defend against the Northern alien Tribes! But it''s good! I don''t have to worry about how to transfer Li Ke''s army out! " At that moment, Cheng Jue pulled out the big knife from his waist, pointed to the front, and said to the left and right rear Qin soldiers: "brothers! Kill Without too much encouragement, for the post Qin army, the morale was always kept high. At the command of Cheng Jue, all the officers and men roared and carried the weapons in their hands. Under the leadership of Cheng Jue, they attacked Leshan City. Seeing that the army outside the city began to attack, the city guard of Leshan City turned around and ran, not to mention organizing defense. With the leader of the superior, the soldiers of Zhou Dynasty who did not have much fighting spirit scattered in a crowd. Cheng Jue led the post Qin army to seize Leshan City easily. After seizing Leshan City, Cheng Jue was strict with the military discipline. Instead of letting his soldiers harass the people in the city, he ordered the soldiers to rob the grain and some important supplies in the official warehouse of Leshan City. Those who could not take it were simply a fire. After finishing all this, Cheng Jue ran away with the rear Qin army. The news of Leshan City being robbed reached Helu City three days later. Soon, a large Zhou army set out from Helu city and headed for Leshan City. On the hill not far from Helu City, a man dressed like a woodcutter was lying on the top of the hill, gazing at the disappearance of the Zhou army on the horizon. Then he got up and drove quickly to the jungle beside the hill. Rushed to the middle of the jungle, the man just made a few inexplicable gestures to the surrounding trees. Soon, a soldier in black armor jumped down from the nearby tree and whispered to the man: "how about it? Any news? " The man nodded, clasped his fist at the black armored soldier and said, "take me to see the general quickly! The enemy has begun to move! " The other side all said so, and the black armour soldier didn''t talk nonsense. Instead, he whispered to the seemingly empty trees on the left and right: "you''re all here. I''ll take him to see the general, and I''ll be back soon." After that, the black armour soldier nodded to the man and took him to the depths of the jungle. Soon, the two men went to the battalion commander hidden in the deep forest. After they had confessed their identities, they went straight into the commander-in-chief''s tent, but sitting directly above the tent was a general with a mask of green face and tusks. Li Ke be startled at this time, as like as two peas in the old age. Needless to say, this war general with ghost face is Yang Bai, who is as famous as Cheng Jue! Yang Bai looked at the two people who came in through the hole in the mask and said in a cold voice, "how about it? Did the enemy ever move? " Even when they knelt down to Yang Bai, the woodcutter dressed as a scout of the Qin army said in a deep voice: "report back to the general! Everything is just like the general''s plan. The Zhou army has just set out from Helu city and marched toward the East. It should be to deal with general Cheng! Only when my subordinates looked at the banner of the big Zhou army, they were carrying the flag of "Liu" instead of Li Ke''s banner! " Yang Bai was not surprised at all. He nodded and said, "that''s right! If Li Ke was so easily transferred by me, I''m afraid it would not deserve the title of God of war! "Liu" flag? It should be Liu Duoxian, the general under Li Ke! If this man goes to deal with Cheng Jue, I don''t have to worry about Cheng Jue! order! Let''s go! Let''s plan for the next step! " The three thousand soldiers and generals brought by Yang Bai and Cheng Jue are the three thousand iron armour trained by Li Yuanhe himself. After returning from the north, Li Yuanhe trained well in accordance with the records in the art of war of Ying in the past six months. Today, these 3000 generals can be regarded as the elite of the post Qin army. As soon as Yang Bai''s military order was issued, thousands of soldiers in the jungle gathered at the fastest speed. However, Yang Bai still shook his head when he looked at the ready-made post Qin army. At that time, the ghost army led by him was all cavalry, and the action was extremely flexible, which could be regarded as a ghost coming out of nowhere. At present, although the fighting quality of the more than 1000 post Qin troops is high, they are infantry after all, and their mobility is still much worse! However, Yang Bai can''t be too demanding now. After all, their mission is too dangerous. Even if Li Yuanhe had that idea, others would not agree to give Yang Bai the only cavalry in the post Qin army. Li Yuanhe has done his best to have these elite officers and men. At that moment, Yang Bai called in a deep voice, and the whole army marched toward the West.Yang Bai''s plan was to use his and Cheng Jue''s command ability to separate troops and hold Li Ke, so that Li Ke could not be distracted from the war in Yan state. Of course, if Li Ke resolutely leads his troops to Yan state for support, then Yang Bai and Cheng will never mind making a fuss in Dazhou! Yang Bai is good at playing different from Cheng, so his goal is not the cities. As early as before, Yang Bai had sent scouts to investigate clearly. On the western border of Dazhou state, 30000 troops led by General Xu Yanqiao were stationed to guard against the invasion of the former Tang state. However, the grain and forage of the 30000 army had to be transported from all parts of the state of Dazhou to helucheng, and then to the place where Xu Yanqiao''s army was located. In this way, it can not only ensure that no one will enrich his own pockets and confiscate the food and grass of the front-line army, but also control the lifeline of Xu Yanqiao''s 30000 army at all times. After all, the leader of the state of the Zhou Dynasty did not trust Xu Yanqiao as much as he did Li Ke, so it is necessary to guard against it. In this way, it gave Yang Bai a chance. His goal was to transport grain from helucheng to the western border every month. If the food and grass were robbed, I''m afraid Li Ke could not sit still no matter how calm she was! As long as Li Ke is kept in the state of Zhou, I believe it will be easy for Li Yuanhe to clean up the state of Yan! At the same time, outside Tianyang, the capital of Yan state, the vanguard army led by Cheng Hu finally arrived at Li Yuanhe''s main force. After tens of thousands of soldiers of the Qin army entered the camp which had been settled for a long time. Chenghu and Zhao brothers also stood at the gate of the camp to welcome Li Yuanhe and other major army generals. Li Yuanhe saw the three generals standing at the gate of the camp early. Even when he was clapping his horse, he said to them with a laugh: "ha ha ha ha! You three are bold enough this time! Only 5000 people dare to surround each other''s 15000 people! Well done! In this battle of Yan, you three should remember the first merit! " Zhao brothers listen to Li Yuanhe''s praise, when even if it is high head, a face of complacency. In contrast, Cheng Hu will appear more calm and steady. He bowed his head to Li Yuan and said, "the general is so praised! The success this time is all due to luck. My subordinates can''t be praised like the general! " Although he said so, if you look carefully, you can still see some smile and complacency from Cheng Hu''s face. Obviously, Cheng Hu is also quite proud of his achievements. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Li Yuan and ha ha laughed, pointing to Cheng Hu and scolding: "you, you! Who is not easy to learn? Why do you learn from Yang Bai''s dead face! If you have done something, you have done it! Are you afraid I won''t report it to you? okay! When the army has a good rest tonight, we will attack tomorrow! Strive to win the Tianyang city in the shortest time! I heard that Yu ruochai collected many good things in his palace. I can''t wait to have a good look at it! " Li Yuanhe''s words made Cheng Hu, including Cheng Hu, roar with laughter from all the generals around him. The success of the battle of Yan Kingdom has far exceeded the previous plan. No one thought that Yan was so vulnerable, especially Yu ruochai, the leader of Yan state, even chose to abandon other cities and defend the capital of the state in the face of a large army! If not, Li Yuanhe''s army would have to spend a lot of time trying to capture the other cities of Yan state one by one. As a result, the time would be really tight if it was delayed. It''s good that Yu ruochai''s foolishness not only won Li Yuanhe the most precious time, but also trapped himself in Tianyang city. Now Tianyang city is surrounded by all sides. Even if yu ruocai wants to escape, he can''t escape. As long as Tianyang city is broken, Yu ruocai will surely be captured by Li Yuanhe''s army. Then Yan state will be destroyed! Originally, Li Yuanhe''s plan did not have such a big harvest. The most important thing was to cripple the army of Yan state, so that the Yan parliament would not run to the border of the state of Qin from time to time. Now the state of Yan is destroyed in one breath. This can be regarded as the real expansion of the territory! When the time comes to stay in the history, just think about it, it will make people excited! Chapter 848 As soon as Cao Cao said Li Ru''s name, Jia Xu showed a strange expression: "this is actually the key that his subordinates have been unable to guess. Judging from all kinds of signs now, we can be sure that Li Ru sent people to assassinate Li Ju and Guo Si. After learning that, because of Li Ru''s bad identity, Dong min secretly killed Li Ru and claimed that Li Ru was dead. However, according to his subordinates'' observation of Li Ru in Chang''an, although he was vicious and vicious, he was extremely considerate of the overall situation and was loyal to Dong. Although Guo Si Yong and Li Si Ru would not have done much harm to Li Si Yong and Li Siyong, they would not have done so much for Li Siyong and Guo Siyong! " Cao Cao also agreed and nodded his head. When he was under Dong Zhuo''s tent, as long as Li Ru stood beside him, Cao Cao could feel cold and cold, just like a wolf lying on his side. But Li Li and Guo Si had met Cao Cao several times. If they had not been around Dong Zhuo for a long time, I''m afraid even Lv Bu''s eight strong generals could not compare with them. It would be too simple for Li Ru to kill them. And those Bingzhou generals who listened to Jia Xu''s words also nodded in agreement. Jia Xu frowned and said, "this is the place that my subordinates can''t understand. Although all the signs now show that Li Ru killed Li Min and Guo Si, and then was killed by Dong min. But my subordinates always have a feeling that Li Ru was framed this time. There are other people who assassinated Li Ju and Guo Si! " "Someone else?" Cao Cao frowned, and suddenly thought of something. He asked, "Sir, are you talking about the remaining members of the ministers who were slaughtered by Li and Guo Si?" Jia Xu shook his head: "no, Li Ru was obviously framed this time, otherwise Dong min would not have killed Li Ru so soon. Those ministers and ministers were killed by Li Zhen and Guo Si without authorization. Even if the remaining party wanted to revenge, they would only assassinate them directly, instead of deliberately framing Li Ru. What''s more, those remaining party members are already soldiers and crabs, and they have no great ability at all. They quietly enter the heavily guarded Chang''an City and successfully assassinate the heavily protected Li and Guo Si. " Jia Xu directly rejected his own views, Cao Cao did not have any angry expression, but continued to frown. But Jia Xu sighed a long time and said, "my Lord! In fact, although I don''t have any evidence, I feel that this matter is related to Sun Jian in the east of the river. " "Sun Jian!" It''s not just Cao Cao. All the officials under Cao Cao can''t help but take a cold breath. Although Cao Cao is developing rapidly, Sun Jian of the eastern Wu Dynasty is like a tiger lying on his side. Although the tiger is dozing off now, he doesn''t know when he will come up and bite himself. Jia Xu took all the expressions in his eyes and sighed in his heart. It seems that the shadow of Sun Jian''s strength on these people is not so big. However, Jia Xu is not sure it was Sun Jian''s hand, because Jia Xu really can''t figure out why Sun Jian chose to assassinate Li Zhen and Guo Si at this time? If Jia Xu knew that Chen Ren had spent so much effort to assassinate Li Zhen and Guo Si, and made Chang''an upside down, just because he had agreed to a beautiful woman''s request, he did not know whether Jia Xu''s brain, which he always claimed to be witty, would turn into a paste. But at this time Chen Ren didn''t know that because of him, Cao Cao, this group of people frowned to kill brain cells, Chen Ren is now very happy. However, his happiness is based on the suffering of others, who is now learning from Chen Ren''s four descendants of Sun Jian. After killing Li Zhen that night, Chen Ren escaped from Chang''an city through the channel of Chang''an Branch of the snake ministry. Just as he had expected, the Xiliang sergeant who later found out that Li Lin was dead, and the captain who was guarding him was missing for no reason. All the crimes of the assassination were piled on the captain. In addition to Chen Ren''s show with the killers of a group of snakes, Dong min immediately identified Li Ru as the one who killed Li Min and Guo Si after they were assassinated and killed in accordance with Chen Ren''s plan. After assassinating Li Zhen and Guo Si, Chen Ren went directly back to Huashan to report the results to Cai Yan, and then went back to Jianye without stopping. He could not wait to know the effect of the letter Tong Yuan sent to Zhang Ren. However, as soon as he returned to Jianye, he learned that his third son, Sun Yi, had formally worshipped Sun Jian under Chen Ren''s door. He immediately sent sun Kuang, who was hard to rest at home, to Chen Ren, hoping that Chen Ren could bring sun Kuang into the family. Anyway, Chen renzheng, who was sitting at home waiting for the news, had nothing to do, so he simply agreed to Sun Jian to train sun Kuang well, so his miserable days came to an end. Compared with sun CE and Sun Yi, sun Kuang''s physique is much worse than that of sun CE and Sun Yi, and even worse than Sun Quan. However, Chen Ren did not show any mercy. He trained sun Kuang according to the standard of training sun CE. Every day, sun Kuang is tortured by Chen Ren and takes half of his life away. He also works as a companion to Chen Yang. Sun Kuang is Sun Jian''s fourth son, but because of his talent, his skill is not as good as Chen Yang, who started practicing martial arts for less than a year. This practice once a day became the most difficult time for sun Kuang. Sun Kuang was 15 or 16 years old. He was defeated by Chen Yang, who was less than five years old every day. It''s better to run around the city for ten days! However, how could Chen Ren care about sun Kuang''s wishes? Sun Kuang wanted to stay at home several times, but he was driven out by Sun Jian with a broom.Today, sun Kuang is still suffering, standing in the training ground to be the companion of Chen Yang. Chen Ren stands aside and looks at Sun Kuang and Chen Yang holding each other, but he sighs in his heart. Chen Ren is not torturing sun Kuang for no reason these days, but also observing the potential limit of sun Kuang. However, after observing these days, Chen Ren can not help feeling that all the excellent genes of Sun Jian have been given to his first three sons, and that sun Kuang''s qualification is mediocre. If sun Kuang had not such a prominent life experience, he would have been an ordinary civilian all his life. In the martial arts training ground, sun Kuang carefully held the little Chen Yang who was shorter than him in front of him. During this period, he did not suffer less from this little devil. Although Xiao Chen Yang is young, and he has not been practicing shooting for a long time, his shooting skills are extremely tricky, which makes sun Kuang unable to defend himself. Little Chen Yang''s mouth slightly smile, in sun Kuang''s eyes, it seems to be a devil''s smile, sun Kuang immediately murmured that it was not good. Sure enough, sun Kuang''s eyes a flower, that little Chen Yang has lost track, the next moment, sun Kuang heard behind him a giggle. But before he could turn back, sun Kuang felt a stabbing pain in the inner ring of his legs and fell to the ground involuntarily. And behind Sun Kuang, the little Chen Yang is looking at Sun Kuang with a wooden gun. "All right! That''s all for today After these days of observation, Chen Ren was able to fully understand Sun Kuang''s potential. Although he could not live up to Sun Jian''s expectations, he had to tell Sun Jian honestly. Sun Kuang Yi heard Chen Ren''s words, immediately the whole person relaxed down, immediately lying on the ground, straight panting. Chen Ren immediately called out, "get up! Didn''t I tell you! After each practice, no matter how tired you are, you can''t lie down, or the training of this day will be in vain Sun Kuang was so roared by Chen Ren that he immediately got up from the ground. Sun Yi, who had finished practicing his shooting skills, came over in sweat and bowed his hand at Chen Yiyi and said, "teacher! You told me that my exercises have been finished. Please tell me what to do next Chen Ren takes a look at Sun Yi, but in his heart he feels secretly. How could this sibling be so different? Sun Yi came earlier than sun Kuang and did more training than sun Kuang. Look at Sun Yi, he is still full of energy, but Sun Kuang is like a dead fish! When Chen Yiyi saw sun Kuang, he was much better than Sun Quan. Chen Ren shook his head and said to Sun Yi, "you can go to practice two thousand more times! The foundation is the most important thing! " "Yes! Teacher Sun Yi didn''t give a discount at all. He just gave a drink and turned to the target at the other end of the training ground. Chen Ren turned his head and looked at Sun Kuang. Looking at Sun Kuang''s bitter face, Chen Ren was not in the mood. He said to sun Kuang, "go back and have a rest! From tomorrow on, you don''t have to come so early. Go back to your old work and rest habits! " Sun Kuang was so stunned that he almost jumped up. After worshiping Chen Yiyi, he turned and left happily. Chen Ren, however, took a poor look at Sun Kuang''s back. He estimated that after sun Kuang went back to the mansion and told Sun Jian what he had said, Sun Jian, who was looking at Sun Kuang''s failure, was going to beat him up. That child''s parents do not want their son to become a talent. Although Chen Ren''s words are not very clear, Sun Jian should be very clear. I''m afraid that even the big Wu family, who has always loved his son, will not defend sun Kuang, saying that he will not follow Sun Jian to teach him a lesson! Poor sun Kuang! I wish Sun Jian could do it lightly! "Daddy! What about me? Are you looking for your elder martial brother to practice fighting? " Little Chen Yang recently began to practice the game, which also made him recover his enthusiasm for gunshot. This time, he offered to Chen Ren to continue practicing. Chen Ren touched Chen Yang''s cerebellar pouch melon and opened his mouth just to answer. Suddenly, he saw Huang Yueying''s maid Qing''er coming here anxiously, shouting to Chen Ren: "my Lord! adult! Not good! Not good Chapter 849 With the sound of war drums, under the leadership of generals, the rear Qin army stepped out of the barracks one after another and marched toward Tianyang city. At the front, Li Yuanhe, the commander-in-chief of the western expedition, was standing out! Li Yuanhe narrowed his eyes and looked at Tianyang city in front of him. Then he said to the left and right: "Chenghu! Zhao Yong! Zhao Meng! You wait for ten thousand soldiers to attack the south of the city! Ma Er! Wu San! Wei brothers! You wait for ten thousand soldiers to attack the north of the city! The other generals led 10000 people to attack the west of the city by detour! At all costs, we must take Tianyang city to me. Don''t let Yu ruochai escape! Do you hear me clearly? " Li Yuanhe''s orders were given out, and the generals cheered to Li Yuanhe one after another: "the last general takes orders!" After receiving orders, the generals took their men and horses and ran to the gate designated by Li Yuanhe. This day, the battle of Yangcheng was the most important battle in the battle of Yan kingdom. It would be a great honor to win the first victory in this battle. After all the generals had left, Li Yuanhe looked up at the east gate of Tianyang city in front of him. Among the numerous banners of Yan state flying on the head of the city, one of the "ten thousand" flag was particularly dazzling. Li Yuanhe gave a cold smile. Needless to say, the owner of the "ten thousand" flag must be the one worthy of attention among the Yan generals mentioned by Cheng Hu last night! Since the rumor is so strong, I hope not to let me down! Li Yuanhe''s eyes flashed a light, when even under the opponent''s officers and men waved, and said: "attack the city!" With the sound of the battle drum, Li Lingchuan changed the frequency again. At the same time, in the direction of the other three walls, the same drum sounds came first and then, echoing with Li Yuanhe''s war drums. The post Qin army outside the four walls, in accordance with the plan formulated last night, launched an attack at the same time! Li Yuanhe always took the lead in the battle. How could this be an exception? He did not pay attention to the hindrance of those soldiers behind him. Immediately, Li Yuanhe ran his horse towards the city wall, and then he rushed over. With the leadership of Li Yuanhe, those officers and men are certainly more courageous, one by one are crying forward. On the contrary, the Yan army on the head of the city was frightened by the indomitable momentum of the post Qin army. They all felt weak and did not know what to do. A middle-aged bearded general, who looked more than 40 years old, suddenly waved his drawing halberd in his hand and directly cut off the heads of several soldiers who wanted to leave their weapons to escape. However, the blood sprayed out on his face. The bearded general put out his hand and drank to the Yan soldiers on the left and right: "if anyone wants to escape, this is the end! Take up arms, all of you! Keep the enemy out of the wall It has to be said that the general''s means came quite timely. If it was a little later, I was afraid that the Yan army at the head of the city would fall into a complete rout and would never be able to recover. But now, with the general''s presence, Yan soldiers finally raised some morale and clenched their weapons in preparation for the Qin army''s attack outside the city. "Hold on, Archer! No one is allowed to shoot without my command The general looked solemnly at the rear Qin army outside the city. He yelled at the Yan army, who had already formed a line of defense on the left and right sides, "swordsman, raise your shield! All the rest of you, get me the stone log! Go Although the shouts of killing outside the city were shocking, the bearded general issued military orders in an orderly manner. Under his influence, the uneasy atmosphere of the Yan army on the head of the city was gradually suppressed. Outside the city, Li Yuanhe rushed to the front of the city. Naturally, he saw the changes on the city head, and he could not help frowning. If it was just now, Li Yuanhe was very sure to attack the city. Now, it seems that it is still difficult to capture the city! But now, it is absolutely impossible for Li Yuanhe to retreat with the army. Of course, Li Yuanhe would not be so hard, and the loss would be too great. Immediately, Li Yuanhe made corresponding measures and said to the left and right: "the archers come forward to suppress the city head! Hold the ladder in front of you! Attack the city with all your strength! also! Send a rush car to the gate This is the advantage of attacking the city on the plain. If we were to replace the city of Nao, which had been captured by the state of Zhou, the party who attacked the city would never have made so many attacks. But now, Li Yuanhe can give full play to the means of Siege! Under the command of Li Yuanhe, a group of archers bent their bows and arrows to attack the Yan army at the head of the city. Although some of the countless arrows were blocked by the shields of the swordsmen at the head of the city, they still posed a certain threat to the city. Many soldiers of the Yan army were hit by the arrows and fell directly from the city head. After that, the soldiers of the Qin army carried hundreds of cloud ladders and rushed to the wall under the suppression of archers, and directly put the high ladder on the wall. In addition, a dozen or so soldiers of the Qin army pushed a simple rush car wrapped in iron sheet and rushed directly to the city gate. The front end of the rush car hit the gate heavily. Every sound of impact seemed to hit the heart of the bearded general at the head of the city. Although general bearded was worried, his face did not show any change of expression. He was very clear that the reason why Yan soldiers still have fighting spirit is because they are in charge. If even he showed a look of panic, he was afraid that the morale of these soldiers would collapse again, and it would be difficult to suppress them!"More than 200 people down there! Go and hold the gate for me! Even if it is to fill in with life, we can''t let the other party open the city gate! " With a big wave of his hand, the bearded general assigned several officers to take the men down to block the gate of the city. He immediately turned his head and looked at the rear Qin army outside the city. The soldiers under his opponent said, "hold on! hold still! It''s not time to start the attack! Hold on, all of you Soon, Li Yuanhe also issued a military order to stop the archers from attacking. Because under the city wall, the soldiers of the Qin army had already started to attack the city along the ladder. If the archers continued to shoot their arrows, they might hurt their own people. So Li Yuanhe simply ordered the archers to retreat and let all the swordsmen rush to the head of the city! At the head of the city, after seeing the archers in the Qin army retreating, the bearded general''s eyes brightened and he said, "prepare to start fighting back! Remove the shield! Remove the shield! Hit me with a stone! Hit it with a log! Hit it hard While drinking, the bearded general put his halberd aside. He lifted a huge stone beside him and threw it to the wall. All of a sudden, the huge stones and logs on the head of the city fell on the heads of the soldiers of the Qin army who were lying on the ladder under the city wall. All of a sudden, the bright red plasma and white brain brain splashed all over the city wall, mixed with the screams of the officers and soldiers. Unexpectedly, the attack of the Qin army was delayed. However, soon, the rear Qin soldiers also continued to rush up. The tragic end of the front comrades in arms not only did not make them retreat, but also stimulated their fighting spirit. One by one, they were waiting for their red eyes to rush to the head of the city. After losing several boulders, the bearded general looked up at the formation of the Qin army outside the city, and then he said, "Archer! Shoot the arrow! Shoot the arrow! No one is allowed to stop until I stop! Shoot all your arrows The bearded men who had been in command for a long time were ready to shoot. In fact, if strictly speaking, the defenders'' bow and arrow attack is a little late. They should launch the attack when the latter Qin army enters the range of archers'' attack. However, there is no way to do this. The quality of the Yan army is not as good as that of the rear Qin army. The archers of the Yan army are so poor that they can attack at the very beginning. They can''t do any damage to the post Qin army, and the command is in vain. But now it is different. After the Qin army has all rushed to the outside of the city, even if the archers on the city head shoot with their eyes closed, the arrow can also hit the enemy. Therefore, the bearded generals will always suppress the archers and launch the attack only at this time. For a time, the attack on the head of the city was swift and violent. The attack of the post Qin army was stopped under the city wall. The Qin army suffered heavy losses! "Hum! It''s really good! " Looking at Li Yang''s attack, he was not sure that he had made such a great contribution. However, it is impossible for Li Yuan and the current general team to step back and set up a new battle. If we go back now, those soldiers of the Qin army who just died under the city wall have died in vain! Immediately, Li Yuanhe pulled the cloak behind him and threw it to the soldiers behind him. Then he ran his horse towards the wall and rushed over. When Li Yuan and his relatives saw him, they were all shocked. However, before he could be dissuaded, they could only watch Li Yuanhe rush to the wall. Li Yuanhe, dressed in high-grade armor and riding a tall horse, is naturally very conspicuous among the rear Qin soldiers. When the Yan troops saw Li Yuanhe, they would not let Li Yuanhe go. Suddenly, all the attacks on the head of the city were concentrated on Li Yuanhe. For a moment, hundreds of arrows were all aimed at Li Yuanhe and flew past. It''s a pity that Li Yuanhe is not one of the ordinary soldiers. With his eight long spears in his hand, he can hear the sound of jingling. None of the arrows can get close to him. However, Li Yuanhe cherished the mount he sat on and did not intend to rush to it. Otherwise, when he jumped onto the wall, without his own protection, the mount would be shot into a hedgehog under the wall! Chapter 850 "Drink it Li Yuanhe''s roar was heard, but he jumped directly from the horse''s back, but he leaped into the air. The zhang-8 spear in his hand still did not forget to push away the arrows that attacked him. After a forward turn in the air, Li Yuanhe fell directly on the shoulder of a rear Qin army general and soldier in front of him. With a little tiptoe, he jumped into the air again. This time, however, Li Yuanhe jumped further, and directly jumped onto a cloud ladder. Immediately, Li Yuanhe, with a gun in one hand, kept pushing away the boulders and logs dropped from the city''s head, and with the other hand supporting the ladder, he began to kill the city head quickly. you ''re right! Li Yuanhe is to rely on his own strength, with the army to break the wall! Li Yuanhe''s two jumps not only attracted the Yan army''s attack, but also attracted the attention of the bearded general. Originally, mustache would have thought that he was just a reckless and impulsive warrior. Even if he rushed to the city, he was definitely not the opponent of thousands of Yan soldiers on the city head. But when he saw that Li Yuanhe was facing the attack at the head of the city, he was able to rush forward without stagnation. His eyelids immediately jumped up. The bearded general immediately realized that the other side was definitely not an ordinary general general. Such a good skill was almost never seen in his life. If such people rush up, the city will be in danger! Immediately, the bearded general immediately yelled at the left and right soldiers: "attack! Attack that man! Never let him rush up With the orders of generals with bearded generals, the attacks of those Yan soldiers became more concentrated. Even if Li Yuanhe was more capable, he could not bear it. Even if he was stuck on the ladder with his two feet curled up, his hands brandishing a long gun, he stopped there for defense. However, although Li Yuanhe was blocked by death, the other officers and men of the Qin army on the ladder were relaxed and attacked the city fiercely. In a short time, three or four soldiers of the Qin army on the ladder rushed to the head of the city and launched a hand to hand battle with the Yan soldiers on the top of the city. This time, however, the bearded general was scared. He hurriedly carried his drawing halberd to help the soldiers drive down those soldiers of the Qin army. Although the skills of the bearded general were much higher than those of the Qin army, he was only one person after all. As more and more soldiers of the Qin army rushed to the city, the bearded generals were already too busy, so they had to order the Yan soldiers to fight their own battles. "Kill!" When the bearded soldiers were going to kill the soldiers of the Qin army who rushed to the top of the city, a loud drink sounded like thunder. I saw a black figure with a silver light, but jumped to the head of the city. In an instant, it was with a bright red color. It was just the general of the Qin army who was just ordered to be suppressed by him! It turned out that as more and more soldiers of the post Qin army rushed to the head of the city, the Yan soldiers on the head of the city could no longer suppress Li Yuanhe. When the pressure was small, Li Yuanhe certainly rushed to the city head. As soon as he got to the city, Li Yuanhe was very powerful and let off some resentment that had just been suppressed by these soldiers. Li Yuan and the Zhangba spear in his hand flashed countless fireflowers around him. As long as they were touched by these spears, all of them spewed blood and fell to the ground. There were at least hundreds of Yan soldiers around Li Yuan and his side, but they couldn''t stop Li Yuanhe''s spear. With Li Yuanhe''s divine power, more and more post Qin soldiers climbed up the ladder behind Li Yuanhe and helped Li Yuanhe attack those Yan soldiers. Finally, a corner of the city was captured! Seeing that the situation had become so bad, the bearded general couldn''t help but scold him, when he rushed to Li Yuanhe with his drawing halberd. What caused all this was the young general in front of him. If he could be forced back or even killed, there might be a glimmer of hope! Although the great bearded general''s hope is good, the reality is cruel. The bearded general has just rushed to Li Yuanhe and has not yet waited for him to mention the drawing halberd to attack Li Yuanhe. He only saw a silver light flash in front of his eyes. The bearded general could only have time to put the drawing halberd across his chest. He heard the sound of "Dang". A huge force came from the drawing halberd in his hand, and pushed the bearded general back several steps. Li Yuanhe lifted the Zhangba spear backward, and looked coldly at the bearded general who had hardly stopped. As for the Yan soldiers around him, only the soldiers of the Qin army who rushed up behind him could deal with them. Li Yuan and Lenghun said: "you must be the general of Yan state Wan Yang?" Li Yuanhe''s inference is not nonsense. According to Cheng Hu''s intelligence, there are only three capable generals in Yan''s army. Liu was originally a killer, and naturally he would not use the weapon of drawing halberd. According to the "ten thousand" character flag on the city head and the counterattack strength of Yan army in the city head, it is impossible for Zhou Dong, a martial arts man, to be able to do it. Hearing Li Yuanhe''s question, Wan Yang was stunned. However, he immediately regained his consciousness and reached out to wipe off a bloodstain that had been shaken out of the corner of his mouth! I am really wanyang! If the general is so skillful, he must not be an unknown person. But he is willing to tell his name. At least Wan doesn''t have to be a muddleheaded ghost. He doesn''t even know who was killed! " After this, Wan Yang didn''t know that he couldn''t reverse the defeat. However, facing death so calmly, Li Yuanhe admired him. Li Yuanhe''s face was slightly relieved. He nodded and said, "I''m Li Yuanhe, the general of the post Qin State! He is also the commander-in-chief of the western expedition! ""Li Yuanhe?" Wan Yang just recited it silently, and immediately showed a trace of miserable smile, and said: "it turns out that it is Li Yuan and general who have been popular in recent years! I''ve heard so much! Wan Mou can be defeated by General Li. It''s not hard to blame! However, even if Wan has been defeated like a mountain, it is impossible to capture Wan at this point! Come on! Let Wanmou experience the legendary eight Zhang gun technique of General Li! " With that, Wan Yang waved his halberd again and made a fighting posture. Li Yuanhe was willing to surrender wanyang at the moment, shook his head and said, "general Wan! Your physical strength has been insufficient, plus just took a shot from me, I think you also suffered a lot of internal injury, now you are not my opponent! And our soldiers have rushed to the head of the city, and your subordinates can''t help! You''d better surrender! If yu ruochai can''t reuse the general, then he will come to this end. If the general can serve our Lord, he will not lose his talent! " Wan Yang is a miserable smile, said: "don''t say more! Although Wan has changed owners several times over the years, he has to do it as a last resort! Today, although your Majesty would not listen to my advice, this defeat will occur. But thanks to your Majesty''s acceptance, Wan was able to live to this day! It''s impossible for wan to betray the Lord! General Lee! Come on From wanyang''s words, Li Yuanhe can already hear wanyang''s determination. He can''t shake the other party''s will. Immediately, Li Yuanhe doesn''t say much, and it''s just a lot of talking to continue to persuade. Li Yuanhe picked up the Zhangba spear and pushed his legs hard. He rushed towards wanyang. Just wan Yang was just beaten back by Li Yuanhe''s random shot, which can''t be regarded as a positive reception, so he still can''t realize the power of Li Yuan and the long gun. At the moment, out of respect for WAN Yang, Li Yuanhe is also attacking with all his strength. Looking at Li Yuanhe''s spear, Wan Yang''s first reaction is: quick! It was so fast! Wan Yang could only feel that his eyes were covered by those silvery white light. His eyes were swollen and painful, but he could not see the shadow of the spear. At present, Wan Yang only has to draw halberd in front of a row, intending to block the other side''s gun. However, Wan Yang''s blow was a blow, and he didn''t hit anything. Wan Yang''s heart a Leng, immediately react to come over, secretly call bad, quickly dodge to the side. But it was too late. I only felt a sharp pain in his right arm. Li Yuanhe''s Zhangba spear hit wanyang''s arm and stabbed it. The blood gushed out. "Oops!" As Li Yuanhe yanked the spear out of wanyang''s arm, the injury became more and more severe. Wan Yang could not help but scream and retreated several steps. Thanks to the drawing halberd of his left hand, he did not fall down. However, the injury on his arm has made his right hand lose the ability to continue fighting. But even so, Wan Yang didn''t mean to give up fighting. He clenched his teeth, but he held his halberd in his left hand. This time, Wan Yang took the initiative to attack Li Yuanhe and jumped forward. His painting halberd was also cut off from Li Yuanhe''s head. However, although Wan Yang''s fighting spirit is high, his body is at the end of its tether at the moment. How can he still be the opponent of Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe''s head dropped and escaped the blow of wanyang. The Zhangba spear in his hand did not show mercy any more. He suddenly stabbed it from the bottom to the top. This time, it hit Wan Yang''s chest, went through the armor and pierced a transparent hole. Being stabbed by this gun, Wan Yang''s strength quickly lost, and he spat out several mouthfuls of blood, but his face showed a light smile. Looking up at Li Yuanhe, he said with a smile, "if it''s really a good shot!" Li Yuanhe yanked out the spear, and then wanyang spat out a mouthful of blood again, but he fell dead on the ground. Li Yuanhe took a look at wanyang''s body, nodded, then suddenly raised his Zhangba spear in his hand and said, "wanyang is dead! Don''t surrender quickly It can be said that the reason why Yanjun soldiers can continue to fight in this city is because wanyang is holding down here. Now that wanyang is dead, those Yan soldiers around have left their weapons early and fled back. With Li Yuan and such a voice, almost all the Yan soldiers in the city knew that Wan Yang was dead. Suddenly, the Yan army could no longer support it. All of them were defeated. The east gate was taken! Chapter 851 During the fierce battle between Li Yuanhe and wanyang, at the South Gate of Tianyang City, Chenghu and Zhao''s brothers were leading 10000 soldiers of the Qin army to attack the south gate. However, Chenghu''s attack plan was quite different from that of Li Yuanhe. Under the command of Chenghu, the Qin army formed a square array of soldiers and slowly approached the south gate. However, when the post Qin army''s array reached a distance from the gate, Cheng Hu suddenly raised a hand and stopped the army from advancing. This time, the Zhao brothers who followed Cheng Hu were obedient. They didn''t make any noise. Chenghu smiles, but he said to the Zhao brothers on his own initiative: "you don''t have to worry! You''ll have a big fight later With the words of Cheng Hu, the Zhao brothers are all laughing. Cheng Hu turned his head and looked at the high "Zhou" flag on the head of the city. He raised his mouth slightly. First he cleared his throat, then he suddenly yelled at the direction of the city: "Zhoudong! You son of a rat with no asshole! Dare to go out of the city and fight with me After the voice of Cheng Hu, the originally murderous city became silent. Everyone looked at Cheng Hu as if he were looking at a monster. However, Cheng Hu was like a man who had nothing to do. The old God was sitting on the horse''s back. After a long time, Gao Ma Da, a famous general on the head of the city, was choked red. Waiting for a pair of leopard eyes, he pointed to Cheng Hu outside the city and roared: "where are you from, little bunny! How dare you! Look at my grandfather. I''ll cut you into mud when I''m out of town "No! General When Zhou Dong mentioned that his long handled sword was about to go down to the head of the city to fight against him, several adjuncts around him rushed to persuade Zhou Dong, "this is obviously the general''s provocation! The general must not be fooled! Your majesty has handed over the south gate to the general. The general has the heavy responsibility of Garrisoning the gate. How can he leave easily "What nonsense!" Zhou Dong''s double ring leopard''s eyes were originally big, but now they glared so angrily that they were even more frightening. Seeing that several deputy generals did not dare to look up at him at all, Zhou Dong yelled at him and said, "now the enemy has mounted on Laozi''s head! Do you want me to be a turtle? How can Zhou Dong be afraid of a nobody? Get out of my way! When I cut down all the enemy generals, will they not retreat without fighting? " Although Zhou Dong said so, but the several vice generals just hesitated for a moment, or refused to let go. I''m kidding. It''s the post Qin army that conquers the southern countries! If it was so easy to be repulsed, how could the army of Yan be forced into this Tianyang city in such a short time. Of course, the adjutants did not dare to say these words, but only tried to persuade them: "general! The general''s martial arts are naturally not afraid of anyone''s challenge, but if the other side is just deceiving the general to go out, the result is that after the general goes out, they will attack in groups! Although the general is brave, but after all, there is only one person. There will be a time when there will be few and outnumbered! General Wan Wang, think twice! " Zhou Dong didn''t think about what these vice generals said before. They were stunned. They thought that there was some truth in this. What if the post Qin troops outside the city didn''t follow the rules? When Zhou Dong hesitated, Cheng Hu outside the city suddenly called out: "Zhou Dong! If you dare not come out, it doesn''t matter! But in the future, you''d better not wear this armor, or put on a set of women''s clothes! Because you are a motherless girl Suddenly, the soldiers and soldiers of the two armies on and off the city listened, and they were all in a cold sweat. It''s too poisonous for Cheng Hu to speak. If Dong can bear it all this week, it''s really practicing the turtle shell skill. Sure enough, Zhou Dong, who was still hesitant, was completely angry. Even when he reached out and pushed the Deputy generals in front of him, he rushed down the city. At the moment, the Deputy generals were pale and looked at each other with a bitter smile. At least, Zhou Dongcheng''s deputy couldn''t change his mind. Outside the city, Cheng Hu had to shout again, but when he saw the gate creak, he opened it. Zhou Dong, with a group of Yan soldiers, filed out from the gate. Zhao brothers at the moment are a bit silly, this tiger so scolded two, the other side to scold out, this is too strong some? Zhao Yong immediately said to Cheng Hu, "brother Cheng! Why don''t we order to rush forward now and kill Zhou Dong''s rude man! Isn''t the South Gate going to break through without attack? " Cheng Hu was a little surprised. He took a look at Zhao Yong. He didn''t expect that the Zhao brothers, who always advocated fighting and killing, had come up with such an idea at the moment. However, Cheng Hu shook his head, denied Zhao Yong''s idea, and said, "there is no need for such trouble! The Yan army has been frightened by the momentum of our army, and has no fighting spirit at all! So the focus of this war is still on Zhou Dong! As long as you take Zhou Dong, the south gate will be much easier to fight! If we rush up blindly, we may scare Zhou Dong back! Although Zhou Dong was impulsive, he was definitely not a fool. If he was scared back this time, it would not be so easy to cheat him out next time! " After that, Cheng Hu looked at the Zhao brothers and said with a smile, "so, the next battle depends on you two! Be sure to take Zhou Dong down! Whether we can win the first prize of breaking the city depends on your performanceThe two brothers looked at each other and showed a high sense of war. Zhao Meng immediately hugged Cheng Hu and said, "brother Cheng! Don''t worry! There''s no need for my big brother! I can take that guy down by myself After saying that, Zhao Meng ran forward and rushed out. Zhao Yong saw that he was willing to fall behind his brother and immediately followed him. Looking at the two brothers of Zhao family rushed out, Cheng Hu just smile, but did not worry about Zhao brothers at all. Although Zhou Dong was a little famous, his skill would not be too high. Although Zhao Xun''s brothers have been fighting together for more than two years, they have become more powerful than the ordinary soldiers. Although Zhao Meng just said that he was on his own, but Zhao Yong was watching by the side, presumably Zhao Yong would not look at Zhao Meng out of any danger. What Cheng Hu has to consider now is how to prevent Zhou Dong from escaping after the defeat in the war. Thinking about this problem, Cheng Hu''s eyes flashed a flash of light. He called a soldier behind him and said a few words in his ear. Then he asked the soldiers to act according to their own orders. In front of him, Zhao Meng rushed directly to the front of Zhou Dong''s military array. He pointed at Zhou Dong and others with his big knife in his hand and said, "which is Zhou Dong? Come out and die Cheng Hu had already been scolded by Cheng Hu, but now he saw Zhao Meng rush to his face in such a arrogant way. Even if Zhou dongdang was so angry that he clapped his horse, he rushed to Zhao Meng. The crash of the long handled sword in his hand was to chop Zhao Meng head-on. Zhao Meng would not be afraid of him. Even if he was carrying a broadsword, he met him. The big knife in his hand did not have any flowers. He cleverly chopped on the blade of the long handled broadsword. All of a sudden, the two knives collide together, making a crisp sound, and countless sparks burst out from the edge of the double knives. After this move, the two swords bounced back to the back at the same time. In the first round, they fought a tie! Zhao Meng immediately turned around, twisted his upper body, and slashed at the waist of Zhou Dong with a knife. The sound of the blade breaking through the air was very loud. When Zhou Dong saw it, he was not willing to show his weakness. Even when he raised the long handle, he blocked the opponent''s broadsword, and then he hit Zhao Meng''s head again with a backhand knife. It seemed that he was determined to open Zhao Meng''s head. Zhao Meng''s broadsword was stopped by Zhou Dong, and he couldn''t get back to block Zhou Dong''s attack. However, Zhao Meng didn''t have no way. He turned over from the side of the horse''s back. At the same time, Zhao Meng''s hand holding the big knife was suddenly released, and his other foot kicked at the handle at the same time. The sword was kicked directly by Zhao Meng and flew towards Zhou Dong''s front door. Zhou Dong was startled by the sudden knife. He quickly deflected his head to the side, which narrowly avoided the knife. However, the blade left a bloodstain on Zhoudong''s cheek. Almost, Zhou Dong''s ear was about to be cut off by this knife. On the contrary, Zhao Meng lost his saber and fell off his horse. He lost the battle. However, Zhao Meng just turned around the horse''s stomach, but he turned over the horse''s back again from the other side, and there was a big knife in his hand. It turns out that when Zhao Meng followed Li Yuanhe to raid the Liao army barracks last time, he cut down several knives, which were taken from the Liao soldiers temporarily. It''s just that the machetes used by the Liao soldiers were not easy to use. Therefore, he developed a habit later, that is, he put several broadswords on his saddle in case of unexpected need. Today, it is just in use. Zhao Yong, who was behind Zhao Meng, knew that Zhao Meng had this preparation. So after seeing Zhao Meng lose his weapon, it was the old God who was there. He also saw that Zhou Dong''s ability was similar to that of their brothers. Even if Zhao Meng couldn''t take him down, he would not easily lose to the other party. So Zhao Yong simply waited in the back. When Zhao Meng couldn''t support him, he would help again! Chapter 852 Under the city wall, Zhao Meng and Zhou Dong are fighting each other, and their skills are not much different. They are fighting each other. Although Zhou Dong was a little more powerful than Zhao Meng, Zhou Dong seldom went out to battle after he followed Yu ruochai. Most of them were protecting Yu ruochai as a guard general. Zhao Meng has experienced so many battles of life and death since he joined the army with Li Yuanhe three years ago. His fighting experience is much better than that of Zhou Dong. So he is going to fight hard, but Zhou Dong can''t get much advantage. Zhao Meng and Zhou Dong had a hot fight there, but they made the adjuncts who followed Zhou Dong out with terror. Originally, they didn''t want to come out, but if there was no Zhou Dong, they would not be able to defend the south gate. They might as well follow Zhou Dong out and rescue them at any time. However, looking at the other side, it seems that they really intend to have a one-on-one fight with Zhou Dong. Even the general who came after him just stayed there and watched, and did not mean to join hands. Seeing this, the aides were relieved. Seeing that Zhou Dong and the enemy generals could not do anything for a while, one of them turned his mind and made an idea. The deputy general took advantage of the other party''s inattention, and secretly drew back. However, he asked the Yan soldiers behind him for an iron bow and arrow. With the body of several colleagues in front of him as a cover, he bent his bow and took an arrow, but he aimed at the enemy general who was fighting with Zhou Dong. However, a grim smile appeared on his face. He could already foresee that if he shot the enemy general, he would not have made great achievements! At the thought of countless rewards, the pair will be excited, even if it is a release, the arrow will be shot. With the sound of the arrow shooting out of the sky, Zhao Yong, who had been sitting behind him, immediately found the arrow that had been shot out of the air. He angrily exclaimed, "how dare a thief shoot a cold arrow!" Immediately, Zhao Yong was ready to rescue Zhao Meng. And with Zhao Yong''s prompt, Zhao Meng also found the cold arrow of the sneak attack, and now he was also frightened out of a cold sweat. Zhao Meng immediately turned to be a flank, but faced with Zhou Dong''s broadsword in front of him. Zhao Meng had to throw out his weapon again. However, his body did not keep balance, so he fell off his horse after a somersault. At this time, Zhao Dong was so angry that he didn''t want to throw his arrows at you! Don''t you think I can''t kill him alone! Asshole Seeing that Zhou Dong didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng were both in a daze for a while. However, Zhao Yong quickly arrived at Zhao Meng''s side and bent over to pull Zhao Meng up. Although Zhao Meng fell off his horse, he was not hurt. Even when he pulled out his spare broadsword from his saddle and climbed onto the horse again, he was angry on his face and said, "shameless villain!" was so scolded by Zhao Meng, Zhou Dong was also unable to get Lao Tzu a red face. But he occupied the reason. He could not speak and refute. Even when he was angry and angry, he brought up the sword and chopped it to Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng two people. He cut and shouted, "Lao Tzu is winning the same for two of you." "Hum!" Zhao Yong snorted coldly. He just shrunk back to avoid Zhou Dong''s knife. However, Zhao Meng was not polite to him. He was so infuriated by the sneak attack. Even if he drank a lot, he fought with Zhou Dong, and the two fought together. But Zhao Yong took a few steps back, hesitating whether to join the battle group. Suddenly from behind came Cheng Hu''s cry: "Zhao Yong! Look! The general''s side has already attacked the head of the city Zhao Yong was busy looking to the East. Sure enough, the east wall of Tianyang city began to emit thick smoke. Although he could not see what was going on there, he thought that the fire must have spread to the head of the city. Zhao Yong of course understood the meaning of Cheng Hu''s words. If he delayed further, he was afraid that the first achievement of the broken city would not come to them. Immediately, Zhao Yong bit his teeth and rushed into the battle group with his broadsword, and launched an attack against Zhou Dong with Zhao Meng. "Don''t deceive the less with more!" Seeing Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng besieging Zhou Dong, the several aides were startled and roared forward. Although Zhou Dong had just said that he would take one enemy and two enemies, he could see from a glance that Zhou Dong was definitely not the opponent of the two enemies and generals. He yelled and clapped his horse to help Zhou Dong. At this moment, the tiger''s mouth is tilted slightly! At that time, Cheng Hu pulled out his big knife from his waist and cried out: "all the troops are attacking! Take the gate With Cheng Hu''s voice, all the officers and men of the Qin army behind Cheng Hu all put up their weapons and rushed to the gate with Cheng Hu. At the same time, on the left and right sides of the gate, countless black armored soldiers suddenly appeared, surrounded by the Yan army at the gate together with the army behind Cheng Hu. It turned out that when Zhao Yong and Zhao rushed to fight against Zhou Dong, Cheng Hu had specially arranged for his officers to take two men and horses around the left and right walls respectively. The Yan troops on the head of the city were all attracted by the rivalry between Zhou Dong and Zhao''s brothers, and they didn''t find this strange situation at all. Now those Yan army''s deputy generals take the initiative to launch the attack. Cheng Hu sees that both the left and right sides of the army are already in place. Naturally, they also launched the attack in accordance with the situation. In this way, even if we can''t wipe out all the Deputy generals and Yan soldiers, we can at least surround Zhou Dong. As long as you take Zhou Dong, the south gate is naturally captured!Seeing this situation, those vice generals and Yan soldiers were scared to death. They could not care to save Zhou Dong. They turned around and ran to the gate of the city. As for Zhou Dong, even if he wanted to escape at the moment, he could be entangled by Zhao brothers. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape. Originally, a Zhao Meng was no inferior to him. Now, with a Zhao Yong and a deep understanding between the Zhao brothers, it is not the effect of one plus one if they join hands. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Dong changed from equal share to one-sided hard support, and this situation did not last long. We saw Zhao Meng cut off the sword, forcing Zhou Dong to lift the knife block, but Zhao Yong took the opportunity to cut off Zhou Dong''s arm. As soon as Zhou Dong was in pain, his whole body leaned to the side. Zhao Meng didn''t feel soft at all. He cut off Zhou Dong''s head with a knife. Even if Zhou Dong was dying, his eyes were staring at him. It can be said that he was dying with his eyes closed! A knife cut Zhou Dong, that Zhao Meng but can''t help but a Leng, immediately is annoyed to pat the forehead, said: "bad! He killed this guy in a hurry! I don''t know if the general wants to live! " Zhao Yong, however, vigorously waved a knife, looked at the attack of the Qin army around him and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter! This week, Dong is very loyal to Yu ruochai and can''t surrender! Even if you kill him, it doesn''t make any difference. The general won''t say anything more! Let''s rush into the city with the army After all, the Yanjun soldiers who had not yet had time to escape into the city gate unconsciously looked back and saw Zhou Dong''s head cut off. At the moment, his face was pale with fear. If he lost his weapons, he fled to the gate of the city. He also called out: "general Zhou is dead! General Zhou is dead! " Those soldiers of Yan army gave Cheng Hu a big help. The soldiers of Yan army at the south gate and the head of the city lost their fighting spirit completely, just like they were infected. They all left their weapons and began to flee. How could they care to close the gate! When Cheng Hu saw it, he couldn''t let go of this opportunity. When he mentioned the troops, he rushed into the gate of the city. Even if there were still some Yan soldiers who fought in a desperate position, they couldn''t resist the fierce soldiers of the Qin army. This south gate is taken down! After the capture of the gate, Cheng Hu didn''t rush into the city. Instead, he set out to control the gate completely. However, he remembered that Li Yuanhe''s task was not to let Yu ruochai escape in disorder! As long as the gate is completely controlled, Yu ruochai, no matter how cunning, will never escape from the south gate. And just when Chenghu had just finished the gate, Zhao Yong and Zhao Meng came to the gate of the city and said, "brother Cheng! Dong has been cut off by our brother this week After that, Zhao Meng was to pass Zhou Dong''s bloody head to Cheng Hu. At any rate, Cheng Hu has also experienced a lot of tragic scenes. Otherwise, Zhao Meng''s action will scare many people to death. Cheng Hu had already known that Zhou Dong had been beheaded before, so he was not very surprised. He just gave a smile and said, "you should take this head. When you ask the general for credit, there is also a certificate, isn''t it?" Ha ha, a smile, that Zhao Meng also did not mind that the head seeps flustered, is to hang the head on the saddle directly. Zhao Yong asked anxiously, "brother Cheng! Is this the first time we''ve got the broken city? " Zhao Yong finally decided to join hands with Zhao Meng to kill Zhou Dong. It was also in order to win the first prize of this broken city. Now the city is broken. Of course, he cares about this matter. Not only he, but also Zhao Meng also looks up at Cheng Hu expectantly. Cheng Hu turned his head and looked at the east gate of Tianyang city. Then he said, "it''s hard to say. But I don''t think the battle has ended. I think the general hasn''t completely broken the gate yet! Since even the general has not broken the gate, the other two gates should not be so fast! It seems that we have got the first merit of this broken city At the same time, Cheng Hu''s face also showed joy. After all, it was a great achievement. As a general, what attracted them more than achievements! Chapter 853 Although they are thinking of winning the first prize of this broken city, what Chenghu three people did not expect is that as early as Zhao Meng and Zhou Dong had a fight, Ma Er Ma Zi and others had already captured the north gate. On that day, the first success of breaking the city of Yangcheng had already fallen on the head of Ma Er Ma Zi and others, and Cheng Hu had no hope. Ma Er Ma Ma Zi and others are different from Cheng Hu. They just arrived at the north gate. Without saying a word, the generals decided to attack the north gate directly! However, the result was unexpectedly smooth. The Yan army on the head of the city had lost its fighting spirit for a long time. After the Qin army met with little resistance, they attacked the city gate, which made Ma Er Ma Zi and others couldn''t believe it. However, surprised to return to surprise, ma er pockmarked son and they will not have the reason to push out. But when they took control of the north gate, they understood why they were able to take the north gate so easily. It turns out that Liu Yuan, the general of Yan army appointed by Yu ruocai to guard the north gate, is missing! Without the garrison of the general, and the morale of the Yan army at the head of the city was already low. When the Qin army attacked it like this, it was naturally captured immediately. After knowing the reason, the general you look at me, I see you, are bitter smile. Although it is very good to win the gate so easily, it makes them feel a little powerless. Ma''er pockmarked immediately said with a wry smile: "forget it, at least the first merit of this broken city should be ours!" Wu San could only curl his lips and snorted: "hateful! What general of Yan state! He''s a coward! If you let me catch him! You have to smash him into mud with a hammer This time, Wu San again took out his special weapon, the sledgehammer, which weighed tens of Jin, was as light as nothing in Wu San''s hands, and it was waving loudly. The elder brother and the second brother of the Wei family are more stable, but they don''t say much. Wei Si is also a little impatient. After looking around, he can''t find any enemy. But he looks into the distance and suddenly says, "why don''t we go to the general''s side and help the general break the east gate?" Wei Si''s proposal was that Wu San and Wei San could not help but brighten their eyes. Just as they wanted to nod their heads, Wei Da there immediately yelled: "nonsense! The general''s mission is to break the north gate! We just need to finish our own task, how can we leave without permission? " Wei Si could not help shrinking his head when he was scolded by his elder brother. However, he murmured: "the north gate has been broken. What are you doing here? Would it be better to take advantage of this opportunity to kill more enemies Wei Si was just complaining, but he was heard by Wei Da and others. As soon as Wei Da''s face changed, he would roar. However, ma er pockmarked immediately stopped Wei Da, and then said with a smile to Wei Si: "brother Wei Si, although we have taken the north gate now, don''t forget the task given to us by the general before, that is, to wipe out the state of Yan completely, and not to let Yu ruochai escape! In particular, the northern gate is the state of Zhou. If yu ruochai escaped from us, he would probably escape to the state of Dazhou. Then it would be troublesome! " In fact, Wei Si just said it casually, but he didn''t really want to do anything. Moreover, Ma Er Ma Zi had already said so clearly. What else could he say? He could only obey Ma Er Ma Zi''s command obediently. Wei Da glared at his younger brother and said to Ma Er Ma: "Ma Er Ge! What do you think we should do now? " Ma Er Ma looked around and even said, "this is it! Our north gate is so important! Besides, we have already won the first prize of this broken city! Let''s give them all the credit next! The whole army is on guard at the gate of the city. Don''t let anyone in Yan go away! Lao Wu! You guard the gate with 5000 men and horses! Wei brothers! You have two thousand men at the head of the city! I''ll take the rest of the people to patrol the area and see if there are any fish hiding around here! " Ma Er Ma Zi is one of the first people to follow Li Yuan and his side, and he has rich experience. Among Li Yuan and Yigan''s old Department, Ma Er Ma Zi''s prestige is second only to Cheng Hu. Therefore, after Ma Er Ma''s instructions were given, Wu San and Wei brothers all followed Ma''s instructions. After seeing Wu San and others have arranged the gate properly, Ma Er Ma Zi took the remaining 3000 people to the nearby streets to inspect. Ma''er pockmarked and a group of people went to the streets of Tianyang city. However, the busy streets in the past were empty at the moment. Obviously, after the attack of the Qin army, the people of Tianyang city were scared to hide back home. However, such a result is also good for the post Qin army. Li Yuanhe has explained it carefully before going out to the war, and absolutely can''t hurt the innocent people! Now these people are hiding at home, and the post Qin army will not cause any conflict with them. Naturally, there is no need to worry about harming these civilians. After patrolling the surrounding streets, there was no abnormal situation except for catching a lot of Yan soldiers fleeing. Ma''er pockmarked back even with his soldiers. Although there are more than 7000 people guarding the gate of the city, Ma Er Ma Zi has already planned to guard the north gate, so it is better to be more stable. Along the way, there was still a block away from the gate of the city. Ma er pockmarked suddenly waved his hand, but it indicated that the soldiers stopped. Ma''er pockmarked immediately turned over and dismounted from his horse and walked quickly to the street, but he bent down and squatted down directly. At his feet, there was an overturned stall with many objects scattered on the floor, all of which were gouache, rouge and ornaments for his daughter''s family. It must be that after today, the Qin army began to attack the city. The vendors who had set up stalls here were so frightened that they could not even take care of cleaning up their stalls. They ran home early and left their stalls here.Ma''er pockmarked son squatted down at the moment, but picked up a hairpin from the pile of objects on the ground, and looked at the sun in the sky carefully. Although there was a lot of soil on it, it could be seen that it was a good Golden Phoenix hairpin. Ma er pockmarked with a smile and flicked away the soil. Then he took out a piece of silk cloth from his arms. He wrapped the Golden Phoenix hairpin carefully and put it back in his arms. Then he went back to the horse. Among the soldiers of the Qin army, a close soldier who followed Ma Er Ma Zi for a long time even said with a smile: "General Ma! Is this hairpin for Ping''er Most of these soldiers knew that Ma Er Ma Zi had taken in a girl named Li Ping''er, who was still waiting on the wife of General Li. Ma''er pockmarked horse has no wife and no children. Li pinger''s daughter''s home is beside him. I think the Golden Phoenix hairpin must have been prepared for Li Ping''er, so this question is raised. Ma er pockmarked son hey hey a smile, just about to nod to answer, suddenly changed suddenly! A piercing cold light flashed in his eyes, but it came from the roof across the street. Ma Er Ma, who was experienced in fighting, even when his whole body flashed aside, he still called out: "be careful! There are enemies At the moment when ma''er pockmarked''s body just flashed away, a dark shadow directly rushed from the roof to the place where ma''er pockmarked just stood. If ma''er pockmarked one step at night, he was afraid to be knocked down by the shadow. Ma Er Ma, who threw himself on the ground, even when he rolled on the ground, he stood up directly. He also pulled out the big knife in his waist and immediately took a defensive posture to face the shadow. I saw the shadow lying on the ground, but it was a skinny, middle-aged man in ordinary civilian clothes. The middle-aged man had sharp lips and a pair of inverted triangular eyes, but he kept flashing a gloomy cold light. He could see that he was holding a dagger with blue light in his hand, but his whole body was lying on the ground, just like a hungry wolf who might come to prey at any time. Obviously, the middle-aged man was a little surprised at his just miss. Seeing Ma Er Ma Ma and those soldiers of the Qin army, he was surrounded by his own, but his face was cloudy and sunny. Ma Er Ma Zi glanced at the blue light dagger in the middle-aged man''s hand. Obviously, the dagger was smeared with poison. Ma Er Ma immediately guessed the identity of the middle-aged man. Even with a cold hum, he said, "you must be Liu Yuan, the general of Yan state." Liu Pu, who seems to have no common identity, is surprised to find out his own identity. At the moment, Liu Yuan''s face was a little ugly, and his heart was constantly thinking about the next action. Liu Yuan was different from Wan Yang and Zhou Dong. He took refuge in Yu ruochai because he was greedy for glory and wealth. However, Liu Yuan had no loyalty to Yu ruochai. Now, if he didn''t want to be buried in the city, he would have been prepared to stay with him. Therefore, on one side, Liu Yuan showed his loyalty in front of Yu ruochai, so that Yu ruochai could rest assured and let him take charge of his own affairs. On the other hand, he secretly packed up the money he had collected over the years and was ready to flee at any time. Early this morning, after learning that the Qin army had launched an attack, Liu Yuan left his own north gate and hid in a family next to the north gate. Of course, Liuyuan''s family would not be worried if they were killed. And then, Liu Yuan planned to wait for the north gate to be broken, taking advantage of the chaos of the Qin army rushing into the city and escaping from the city. As long as he left Tianyang City, Liu Yuan believed that with his ability, it was not a vast sea and a vast sky for birds to fly! Chapter 854 Lao Qi is good at fighting with four hands. He may still be invincible in the face of two assassins in black. However, he can''t cope with the two assassins in black. On the other hand, Dong Huang and Lao Jiu are the assassins in black. Now both sides are fighting for patience. If either side fails to endure, the only one who meets them is death. But now it seems that the black assassin on Lao Jiu''s side who made Emei stab a bit untenable. Although Lao Jiu''s skill is not as good as that of Lao Qi, he is also a member of Dong Zhuo''s and Dong min''s family masters. Lao Jiu''s spear in his hand stabbed the assassin in black like thunder. The assassin in black had no time to block him with the Emei stab in his hand. He only flashed over his body, but did not completely dodge. The sharp head of the gun made a big cut in his arm. The assassin in black was frightened by Lao Jiu''s shot and was in a cold sweat. He even stepped back several steps and directly stepped out of the carriage. He roared at several people who were fighting with Lao Qi not far behind: "hurry up! I can''t carry it! " When the assassin in black who made the sword heard it, he was also worried. However, the seven in front of him also heard the cry of the assassin in black. The ghost knife in his hand made him more stable, but he didn''t give them any chance to take advantage of. Seeing that Lao Qi once again escaped the killing of the three men, the assassin in black of the sword could not wait any longer. He took up the sword in his hand, gave a big drink, and flew to Lao Qi, who had just forced back the assassin in black with axe. This kind of joint attack technique has been handled much more. Lao Qi also seems to be able to handle it. He turns around and holds up the ghost head knife to block the sword. All of a sudden, Lao Qi, who had just blocked his sword back, felt a slight stabbing pain in his stomach, as if bitten by a mosquito. Then he felt a numbness in his stomach, and the numbness extended to his whole body very quickly. "You Old seven looked at the assassin who made the sword in surprise, but saw that there was a blade on the black boot on the other side''s foot, and there was a little blood stain on the front end of the blade. Lao Qi immediately understood that the other side was resisting his long sword when he ejected the blade and ordered it on his stomach. The wound on his stomach was numb and itchy now, and the blade was obviously smeared with poison. "Ah Seven in the other side of the Yin move, that is angry, he would raise the ghost knife to kill the villain who plotted against himself, but helpless toxin has spread all over the body, seven can''t even move a finger now. How could the assassin in black, who made the axe behind him, let go of such a good opportunity. He held up his axe and rushed to the back of Lao Qi and chopped him down. If old seven is not poisoned now, the other party''s simple moves can''t hurt him in any case, but now he can''t move. He can only feel the axe cut into his shoulder and cut his body. Pitiful this martial arts high-level loyal old soldier, so died in the other side''s plot. The assassin in black who made the sword said to the two companions, "let''s go and help the boss deal with Dong Huang now!" The assassin in black of the axe wiped the blood of old seven on his face and asked, "a liar! Why don''t you help him? " Yan Laoqian glared at him and did not speak. He ran directly to Dong Huang and stabbed with his sword. The whip''s companion was still confused and immediately explained: "you pig head! I don''t know. He San was only a temporary member of us, not a member of our gang. No matter whether he is alive or dead, if we lose one of them, we will lose one cent. " Then, regardless of whether the other side understood or not, he whipped up his whip and rushed to Dong Huang to help. The assassin in black who made the axe was not a fool. When his companion said this, he didn''t understand. Some of the gangsters were merciless. He immediately raised the axe and killed Dong Huang. As for Lao Jiu, he San was forced back by a shot, but he saw with his own eyes that Lao Qi was split into two sections by the opponent''s axe, and his eyes became red. He raised his spear and quickly stabbed the enemy in front of him. He Santou had been defeated by Lao Jiu, but now how can he stand up to Lao Jiu''s hateful move? He was stabbed with several transparent holes in his body, his whole body was bleeding like a stream, and he knelt down directly on the ground. How could Lao Jiu let him go? The spear in his hand stabbed he San tou''s throat like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. He San tou was killed directly. Lao Jiu pulls out his spear from he Santou''s body and looks up to see that Dong Huang has been besieged by the other side. In fact, Dong Huang''s skill is similar to that of Lao Qi. Now that four people from the other side come to attack him, how can he stand up? In this moment, Dong Huang''s body has been decorated with colors. "Master!" As soon as Lao Jiu saw that Dong Huang was caught in the arm by the silver hook on the long whip, he immediately called out and raised his spear to support Dong Huang. Dong Huang grabs the whip with one hand, and directly drinks. He pulls the assassin who makes the whip. He lets the other people''s daggers stab him in the back. The big knife in his hand looks directly at the head of the whip assassin, and immediately cuts the opponent in two. Turning his head to Lao Jiu, he said angrily, "don''t come here! Take the lady with you Hearing Dong Huang''s order, Lao Jiu stopped subconsciously, but he refused to go. He called out again, "master!"Dong Huang is now a bloody man. He turns around and forces back the enemy behind him. He yells again: "go! Obey orders! Come on Lao Jiu had no choice but to turn around and jump into the carriage. At this time, Dong Bai, who had been hiding in the carriage, also ran out of the carriage. The white gauze mask on his head was also removed, showing a beautiful face, but his eyes were already a little red and swollen. Lao Jiu stops Dong Bai in a hurry and doesn''t let her rush in. Dong Bai is no match for Lao Jiu in terms of strength. He has to cry and cry in a hoarse voice: "uncle! Uncle With tears in his eyes, Lao Jiu forced Dong Bai into the carriage, closed the door, pulled the reins, and rushed directly to the official road. However, those assassins here are helpless. They just let Dong Huang kill one person. Now there are only three of them left, but they can''t stop Dong Huang and Lao Jiu at the same time. Comparing the value of the two, the assassins have to give priority to Dong Huang, and release Lao Jiu and Dong Bai. Seeing the carriage go further and further, a smile suddenly appeared on Dong Huang''s bloody and ferocious face. In his eyes, it seemed that the little girl with a pigtail appeared in his eyes, and he was also crying with milk: "uncle! Uncle At this moment, Dong Huang suddenly raised infinite strength from his chest again, drank at the remaining three assassins, held up his big knife in his hand, and rushed up again. On the official road less than 80 Li to the south of Lingbi City, a group of five Knights was speeding towards Lingbi city. The first one was not others, but the second official disciple of Chen Ren, Sun Jian''s third son Sun Yi! It''s been nearly nine years since Sun Yi officially joined Chen Ren''s family to learn how to shoot. Now Sun Yi has grown up into a big boy. In appearance, he inherits the fine blood of Sun Jian and the great Wu family. He is more beautiful than the little white faced sun CE. It''s just that Sun Yi has been studying gun art all these years. He has no heart to talk about love. However, he worries the Wu family to death. In this way, Sun Yi''s martial arts skills can be said to be improved by leaps and bounds. In addition, his senior brother he song is now married and has children. Now Sun Yi is vaguely the first master of the younger generation in Jianye city. Sun Yi, however, worked hard to get to Xuzhou from Jianye City, for nothing else but to bring back his troublesome younger brother Chen Yang and his nephew Lu Xun, who was abducted and run away by Chen Yang. Speaking of it, since Chen Ren found that Chen Yang broke the vase and ran away with Lu Xun, Chen Ren immediately guessed that his precious son must have gone to Xuzhou. Originally, I didn''t intend to take care of him. Anyway, there was Bao Bao watching in Xuzhou. The two little kids couldn''t make any trouble. Besides, Chen Yang is 15 or 16 years old. It''s time to go out and have a look. However, a few days later, Chen Ren changed his mind by intelligence from the snake ministry. According to the secret report of the snake department, several northern killers sneaked into Xuzhou. Although he didn''t know the other party''s intention, Chen Ren sent Sun Yi out and asked him to catch Chen Yang, the troublemaker, back. Don''t let anything happen to him. Sun Yi can''t help but get a headache when he thinks of his younger brother. Chen Yang''s ability to make trouble is too strong. No wonder his second brother, Sun Quan, is so scared that he won''t go back to Jianye. He has to stay in Changsha. Sun Yi doesn''t know whether he can get Chen Yang back this time. If he can''t, he will take Lu Xun back first, and then watch Chen Yang himself. Don''t let those killers hurt Chen Yang. After arriving in Pengcheng, it is also a way for Bao Bao to take Chen Yang back. Sun Yi was trying to find a way out. A knight behind him suddenly called out: "third young master! Look ahead Hearing the cry of the knight, Sun Yi raised his head and saw a carriage lying on the official road not far ahead. Beside the carriage, four men were fighting, while a woman in white was cowering behind the overturned carriage, looking at the men in horror. But the four men who are fighting are three men in black with various weapons in their hands, attacking a strong man with a long gun. In the face of the siege of the other three people, although the strong man has been all over the body, but still has a certain degree of retreat, quite a knack for shooting. Chapter 855 However, after all, the strong man was one against three, and some were outnumbered. After a while, he added a few more wounds to his body. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, Sun Yi admired the strong man''s courage of being outnumbered. He immediately swung his horse whip, accelerated the speed of his mount and drove to the other side. Maybe they heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. The three men in black were going to kill him by taking advantage of the buoyancy at the foot of the strong man. However, he raised his head and looked at Sun Yi. When he saw such a group of people coming, he couldn''t help but change his face. Although the horse on which Sun Yi sits is not as good as Chen Ren''s dark clouds and snow treading, it is also a top-quality BMW. With the stupefied efforts of the three men in black, Sun Yi has already arrived at the carriage. At the pull of the reins, the horse''s hooves rose high. Sun Yi glances at the woman hiding behind the carriage. Although the woman''s appearance is very beautiful, Sun Yi, who is devoted to martial arts, has no interest at all. Sun Yi took out a long gun from the horse''s back, pointed at the four people in front of him and said, "who are you? Why are you fighting here The three men in black looked at each other. The man in black with the dagger winked at the one who made the axe. Then he and the man in black with the sword jumped at the strong man again. The strong man''s legs began to tremble because he lost too much blood. The man in black, who made the axe, took the axe and killed Sun Yi. Sun Yi''s mouth was slightly tinged with a sneer, and his eyes were even more cold. He watched the man in black jump into the air with an axe in his hand, and cut Sun Yi''s head with his axe high. He saw Sun Yi with one hand on the horse''s back. The whole man turned into a silver light and shot at the man in black in the air. The next moment, there was a shower of blood in the air. Sun Yi fell steadily between the two men in black and the strong man in front. Then, the man in black who made the axe fell from the air and hit the ground directly. His eyes were wide open, and there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. The axe in his hand had been thrown aside. His hands were dead covering his throat, but he could not cover the blood flowing out of his mouth. Second kill! All the people present, even the woman, stared at the silver armored general in front of him. At this time, four of Sun Yi''s subordinates have already caught up with him. Without sun Yi''s command, they have already surrounded the place. The two men in Black feel bad and want to escape. "My Lord! We''re all in the business of the river and the lake. Please don''t interfere The man in black with the dagger immediately saw that the young general was extremely powerful. Even the four knights were not inferior to the strong man. They could not be defeated by their skills. "Hum! What''s going on in the world? " Sun Yicai doesn''t believe the ghost story of the man in black. The armor he wears is the style of the regular army of the eastern Wu Kingdom. The man in black can''t be unaware of it. Seeing Sun Yi appear, I dare to fight him. It can be seen that the man in black and the strong man are absolutely nothing in the world! I''m afraid that I saw people from the army before and wanted to kill people. But when I saw that I was so powerful, I changed my mouth! Sun Yi stared at the two men in black and asked, "which way are you from? What business are you doing here?" The two men in black were stunned. Of course, they could understand that it was slang in the lake and the problem was that they didn''t understand what it meant. The people in this era are not as prosperous as those in the later song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, and the chivalrous people in various regions are only limited to their own areas. These two men in black are indeed chivalrous men in the world, but they have been in Jizhou all year round. How can they understand Sun Yi''s slang in other areas? If they answer wrong, they will be exposed immediately? Sun Yi stares at the two men and waits for their answers. No matter how the other person answers, Sun Yi will immediately know where the men in black came from. This is not Sun Yi in Mongolia, and this skill is not taught by his master Chen Ren. What''s more, his uncle Wang Yue, Chen Ren''s martial uncle, taught him. In addition to being a swordsman teacher of the Han Dynasty, Wang Yue also has another identity, that is, the Ranger with the highest martial arts skills in the world! Wang Yue left Xianmen and wandered in the world after he failed in the martial arts contest with Tong Yuan. With his superb martial arts, Wang Yue broke out a well-known reputation. The underworld in all parts of the world was once led by Wang Yue. However, Wang Yue was determined to become an official, so he did not become the first Wulin alliance leader in Chinese history. Nevertheless, Wang Yue in contact with Rangers around the process, but also know the slang and incision. A few years ago, Wang Yue finally abandoned his previous suspicion and came to Jianye to find Tong Yuan. He happened to meet Sun Yi, who was seeking advice from Tong Yuan. However, Wang Yue got along with this diligent little apprentice. After a few days of contact, he not only instructed Sun Yi in martial arts, but also told him about his journey to the world. By the way, he also taught Sun Yi these slang and incisions. Looking at the two people who didn''t answer, Sun Yi''s heart had a bottom. His eyes flashed with cold light. He drank and asked, "where do you come from? What''s your intention to come to Dongwu? It''s not true! " Sun Yi suddenly nods at Sun Yi''s two men, one of whom is a dagger.Sun Yi sneers coldly. Although this makes the Dagger''s skill much better than that of the axe holder just now, it''s too much worse to compare with him! Sun Yi didn''t even bother to mention the gun. Seeing a flaw, Sun Yi flew straight up and kicked the man in black in the abdomen from bottom to top, and kicked him into the air. The man in black vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, and could not hold the dagger in his hand. When he turned his head, he saw that the companion who had agreed to follow him had disappeared. But the man in black who used the sword turned to a knight, forced him away with a sword and ran outside. The man in black fell heavily on the ground, looking at the figure of his companion, his eyes were full of hate. How could he not understand that his companion used him as a victim in exchange for his chance to escape. Sun Yi doesn''t worry at all when he sees the man in black who makes the sword escape. Seeing the dagger fall in the air, Sun Yi flies up again and kicks it accurately. The dagger, like a long eye, quickly stabbed at the man in black who had run seven or eight feet away. The man in black screamed, and the dagger hit his vest accurately. The man in black fell to the ground immediately, and there was no movement after a convulsion. But the owner of the dagger was lying on the ground looking at it. After a glimmer of pleasure in his eyes, his head was crooked and he did not get angry. The strong man behind Sun Yi died when he saw his opponent''s Kung Fu for a while. The whole man relaxed, his legs softened and he fell to the ground. The woman who had been hiding behind the carriage immediately ran to the strong man and called: "nine! Nine! What''s the matter with you? " Sun Yi turns his head and sees a trace of pity in his eyes. It is obvious that the strong man was seriously injured and consumed too much before. He was just holding on with his spirit. Now there is no hope of salvation. Sure enough, the strong man''s face became more and more pale. He looked up at the woman who had already hit pear blossom with rain and said, "little, miss, old nine, old nine is useless, no, no, can''t continue, continue to protect miss! Please take care of it, miss After finishing the last two words, the strong man''s head was crooked, and finally he was out of breath. The woman threw herself on the strong man and began to cry. Sun Yi frowned, but it''s a little difficult to do now. How to deal with this woman? Sun Yi didn''t bring any more people around this time. If one or two people were assigned to take care of this woman, Sun Yi''s task would not be completed. With a sigh, Sun Yi frowned and said to the woman, "this girl, please be patient! I don''t know if the girl has any relatives? I can ask my men to send the girl The woman cried for a long time, and finally stopped crying. She slowly raised her head and showed her beautiful face, but her eyes were swollen like walnuts, which made people feel sad. The woman said helplessly: "the little girl has no family, and Jiu is the last servant of the little girl. Now she has no one to rely on in this world." Speaking of this, the woman also wanted to be sad, but she couldn''t help crying. Fortunately, she was only crying silently this time. Otherwise, the cry would drive Sun Yi crazy. It can only be said that now Sun Yi is a martial arts maniac. His four subordinates have been dazzled by the beautiful appearance of the woman, and even one of them is still drooling with his mouth open. But now Sun Yi has only one idea: trouble! It''s a big problem that he can''t finish his task well! Fortunately, Sun Yi has been taught by Chen Ren since childhood, but he has not been able to do that kind of thing. Sun Yi sighed again and said to the woman, "girl! We have something to go to Pengcheng this time. If the girl doesn''t mind, we''d better go to Pengcheng with us. And I have some friends in Pengcheng. I''ll ask my friends to arrange a place for the girl. I wonder if she would like to go or not? " In Sun Yi''s opinion, this is already the best solution. Anyway, there is not much distance from Pengcheng, so it will not take much time to take this woman with her. When she arrives in Pengcheng, she will be handed over to Bao Bao Bao to solve the problem. The woman had no other way, but said to Sun Yi Yifu, "I''ll follow the arrangement of the military master!" Chapter 856 At the moment, outside the palace, Li Yuanhe''s face suddenly darkened after learning about Ma Er pockmarked son''s sacrifice. He frowned and looked at the palace in front of him. And in Li Yuan and the people around him also know that Li Yuan and the mood at the moment is certainly not good, they dare not speak. After a long time, Li Yuanhe gave a long sigh of relief, but pointed at the imperial palace with his Zhangba spear in his hand, and said to the soldiers of the Qin Army: "before sunset today, I want you to capture the palace! You can do it? " Although Li Yuanhe''s voice is not big, but fell in the ears of the generals, but no one dares to underestimate the weight of Li Yuanhe''s words. Cheng Hu and others, who had been infuriated by Ma Er pockmarked''s death, immediately stepped out to greet Li Yuanhe and said, "please don''t worry! My subordinates will accomplish the general''s task Immediately, Li Yuanhe also just nodded gently, dropped the spear in his hand, and said faintly to Cheng Hu and others: "go!" Although it is only a simple two words, but it contains incomparable dignity. It seems that there is no doubt about Cheng Hu and others breaking the palace. Immediately, Li Yuanhe turned around and ran his horse back to the rear of the army. The meaning was very clear. The battle was handed over to Cheng Hu and others. Cheng Hu and others raised their bodies and looked at each other, but found that each of them had red eyes. Cheng Hu is also regarded as the highest prestige among the generals, when even facing the generals, he said: "brothers! The old horse died in the hands of the Yan army dog thieves, we want to revenge for the old horse, kill Yan army not to stay! Capture Yu Ruo Cai alive "Roar!" The generals were all cheering at Cheng Hu. Then, Cheng Hu immediately assigned the Qin army to surround the whole Yan palace. The Wei brothers mainly attack the west gate, Wu San attack the south gate, the Zhao brothers attack the east gate, and Cheng Hu himself attacks the north gate. However, the generals of the Wang family are not assigned any tasks. However, the generals did not dare to say anything more. They did not dare to do much when they saw the eyes of Cheng Hu and others who seemed to eat people. Under the leadership of generals such as Chenghu, the Qin army began to bombard the gate of the Imperial Palace in all directions. Although the imperial army of Yan state guarding the palace gate was the strongest army of Yan state, it was still far from the post Qin army. What''s more, the morale between the two armies is too different now. If it wasn''t for the threat of death, the royal guards would have fled. However, even if it is how the imperial forest forces resist, but in the face of the red eyed Cheng Hu and others, this level of resistance can only be futile. It was Wu San who attacked the south gate first. Wu San saw ma''er pockmarked death with his own eyes, and his anger was even higher. When he attacked the palace gate, Wu San was the first to rush up the ladder and run to the palace wall. Unexpectedly, he started to fight with the royal guards alone. You can see Wu San waving his double hammers, just like a god of killing from the sky. Although the imperial guards are wearing high-grade armor, they will die when they encounter Wu San''s double hammers. They can''t stop Wu San at all. Under the powerful force of Wu San, those Imperial troops had no fighting spirit for a long time, and they could only resist with their own instincts. Unfortunately, Wu San is not very sober at the moment. Otherwise, he would stop to drink these Yan soldiers. Now Wu San has completely killed his eyes. In his eyes, these Yan soldiers are the killers of Ma Er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er ma''er. "Wu roared at me At the same time, Wu San''s double hammers seemed to be blowing a hurricane around Wu San. They whirled quickly. Even if those Yan soldiers were wiped to the edge by Wu San''s double hammers, they immediately flew out. Suddenly, there was a big circle around Wu San. Wu San solved at least 50 Yan soldiers. "My God! He, he, he is a monster Wu San''s killing finally broke the last psychological defense line of those Yan soldiers. Many Yan soldiers ran directly to the palace even if they lost their weapons. There are black and oppressive soldiers of the Qin army outside the palace. If you run outside, you will find yourself dead end! But not all the Yan troops were frightened by Wu San. Many Yan soldiers, including a general of the imperial forest army, were still fighting for Wu San with their final morale. Although the general had no ability, he was loyal to Yu ruochai. Although his soldiers had already run away from Taiban, the Qin army had already rushed up the palace wall behind Wu San. However, the general refused to retreat. Waving his spear, he shot Wu San. Now Wu San doesn''t pay attention to this general of Yan army. On the contrary, when he sees the dress of the general of Yan army, Wu San knows that he must be a senior general of Yan army. At the same time, he thinks that Liu Yuan, who killed Ma Er Ma Zi, is not a general of Yan army! At that moment, Wu San''s anger was burning more vigorously, and the double hammer was smashing at the general of Yan army. Unfortunately, although the general of Yan army has great courage, his skill is not Wu San''s opponent at all. Now Wu San, in his rage, only uses two hammers to solve the Yan general easily. The first hammer smashed the spear stabbed by the general of Yan army into scrap iron, while the second shot hit the head of the general of Yan army with a hammer, which even smashed the head of the general of Yan army into a bloody mess.Wu San''s methods of killing and cutting again aroused the morale of the post Qin army led by Wu San. The latter Qin army yelled at Wu Yong one after another, and killed the Yan soldiers who resisted to the end on the palace wall. Although these Yan soldiers who insisted on staying to resist were still tenacious, they were not as powerful as others. Finally, they were completely defeated by the post Qin army. Wu Sancheng was the first person to kill in the imperial palace. It was not long before Wu San entered the palace, and soon the other three palace gates were broken by the generals. Cheng Hu and others met in the main hall of the palace. Not only Wu San, Cheng Hu and others were all bloody. It can be seen that when they attacked the palace gate, they all chose the same method to break the palace gate with the fastest and most direct attack. Even Cheng Hu, who has always been calm, was no exception. Cheng Hu took a look at the crowd, pointed to the west of the main hall and said, "I just grabbed an internal servant''s plate and asked, then Yu ruochai hid in the bedroom in the west of the palace! We''ll kill it now! We must capture the remaining wealth alive! " The generals did not speak, but nodded one after another, indicating that they had no objection to Cheng Hu''s instructions. At that time, the generals deployed troops and horses again and ran to the west of the bedroom. It has to be said that although Yu ruochai was born as a merchant, he still knows how to enjoy it. In the palace, Yu ruochai made him extremely luxurious. Among the southern countries, Yan is the weakest in terms of its national strength. However, I believe that Yu ruochai''s palace is definitely in the forefront if it comes to the luxury of the palace! However, the generals who only care about killing the enemy and revenge are not in the mood to appreciate the magnificent buildings. Some gardens and courtyards block their way. Cheng Hu and others do not even hesitate to demolish them directly. Under the iron hooves of the generals and soldiers of the Qin army, many chic courtyards worth hundreds of thousands of taels of gold have turned into ruins. Even through several courtyards, Cheng Hu took a look at the dense palaces in front of him and made a gesture towards his back. Even if there were several rear Qin army officers and soldiers pressing on an internal servant in the Imperial Palace, Cheng Hu glared at the servant and said, "which palace is Yu Ruo CAI in! honestly! Or I''ll let you live and die Cheng Hu''s ferocious threat almost didn''t make the Chamberlain pee his pants, but he couldn''t even speak. He could only point to a palace in front of him. Cheng Hu looks back and looks down at the servant''s finger. Sure enough, although the palace is not the largest one in the palace, the decoration of the palace is quite different from other palaces. It should be Yu ruochai''s bedroom. Cheng Hu waved his hand, and the soldiers of the Qin army immediately took up their swords and finished the internal servant. Cheng Hu didn''t want to spare the servant''s life from the beginning, but read in his honest to say the answer he wanted, Chenghu still gave him a happy. After confirming the target, Cheng Hu takes a cold look at the palace not far away. He is about to order the generals to surround the palace. Suddenly, Wei Da, the elder brother of the Wei family, frowns tightly and says to Cheng Hu, "brother Cheng! Do you hear anything? " When Wei Da reminded Cheng Hu, he was stunned at first and then listened to it. Sure enough, there was a sudden sound of horse''s hooves coming from the front. Moreover, the sound of horse''s hooves became more and more loud and dense. It seems that there are also a lot of them! Before Cheng hu wants to understand what''s going on, the youngest brother of the Wei family suddenly points to the front and shouts: "no! There are enemy troops The crowd immediately looked ahead and saw that there was only a row of palaces in front of them, but there was a group of cavalry wearing blue armor, and the number was increasing. In a flash, it had expanded to no less than 1000 people, and it seemed that the trend had not stopped. Seeing this sudden change, Cheng Hu''s face changed, and he immediately drank to the left and right: "the whole army is in battle! Get together! Don''t panic! Don''t panic! Prepare to meet the enemy Chapter 857 Although Cheng Hu gave the order in time, the speed of these cavalry was too fast, and the Qin army was surprised when they hit. After the Qin army officers and men formed an array temporarily, but it was unable to resist the impact of those cavalry, and directly broke away the simple military array and roared past. "Damn it!" Although the cavalry will not be allowed to come out from the bottom of their eyes, they will not be angry. Even when they killed the cavalry in front of them, under the leadership of Cheng Hu, Wu San, Zhao brothers and Wei brothers all took the soldiers of the Qin army to kill the cavalry. This group of cavalry is naturally Li Ke''s trump card army Qingfeng brought from the state of Zhou! The opportunity Li Ke had to wait for was at this moment. Although the post Qin army had broken through the palace gate, it was in this way that they concentrated their forces together. As long as they broke through this barrier, they would never be able to stop Qingfeng riding. Of course, the risk is also very big. After the Qin army attacked Tianyang City, there were 50000 post Qin troops. Such a team is not so easy to break through. Li Ke is also gambling. After gambling, the Qin army spent a lot of energy in order to win Tianyang city as soon as possible. Only in this way can the Qingfeng cavalry with less than 5000 people break out from the houqin army which is ten times as large as his own. Cheng Hu and other generals immediately guessed the plan of the cavalry. Naturally, it was impossible for the other party to easily fulfill his wish. Cheng Hu led his troops to block the cavalry while letting his own soldiers go outside the palace. He must inform Li Yuanhe and others outside the palace before Qingfeng rode. Although Chenghu and others brought almost all the troops, Li Yuanhe and the generals of the royal family had hundreds of soldiers outside the palace. Seeing that the cavalry at the front has broken through the encirclement, Cheng Hu only hopes that Li Yuanhe can block these cavalry successfully. Li Ke, as the leader of Qingfeng riding, is naturally in the front, while Yu ruochai is protected by several Qingfeng riders, closely following Li Ke. Li Ke looked back and saw that there were more than a thousand people rushing out with them. The rest of the Qingfeng cavalry was entangled by the rear Qin army. It seemed that it was not so easy to get away from them. Looking at those who are fighting with the Qin army after the Qingfeng riding, Li Ke''s heart at the moment that is with blood. This green front is a trump army trained by Li Ke. Every cavalry is selected by Li Ke himself. Li Ke spent a lot of hard work for this green front riding. Now, she has to watch these efforts go to waste. How can she not feel heartache! At the moment, Li Qingfeng''s heart aches, but Li Qingfeng''s heartache can''t come back! At that moment, Li Ke bit her lips with force, took her heart and continued to rush towards the North palace gate with her fleeing subordinates. Cheng Hu looks at those green front riding more and more far away, in the heart that calls an urgent ah! It is clear that among the cavalry, there is a fat man in a dragon robe. Among the palaces of Yan state, who can wear dragon robes besides Yu ruochai, the head of Yan state? Li Yuanhe had made a special explanation before, and he must not let Yu ruochai escape. At that time, Cheng Hu didn''t care to kill the blocked cavalry. He said to Wu San and others: "hurry up! Come on! Chase! You can''t let Yu ruochai run away! " Wu San and others also knew Li Yuanhe''s special request. When they heard Cheng Hu''s cry, they all changed their faces. Wu Sanyi smashed a cavalry and then called to Cheng Hu: "brother Cheng! Did you see Yu ruochai? " At the moment, the latter Qin army has been completely entangled with those cavalry, and those cavalry seem to have given up the breakthrough, and even if the blade is added, they will never let the latter Qin army leave them to pursue the cavalry in front. Cheng Hu became more and more angry. He knocked down a cavalry who wanted to sneak in. He turned his head and said to the people, "I saw a man wearing a Dragon Robe among the cavalry in front of me. He must be Yu ruochai! These people must rush out with Yu Ruo Cai! We must not let them succeed "Asshole! Get out of my way After Wu San and others understood, they were also worried. The Zhao brothers began to shout and drink at the same time. The sword in their hands kept chopping at the cavalry in front of them, chopping several cavalry over and over. But the cavalry seemed to be completely determined to stop them. Knowing that they were not opponents, they still rushed to kill them with long guns. Qingfengqi was made by Li Ke after several years of hard work. In those years, the 5000 Qingfeng cavalry was able to compete with the post Qin army led by Luo Tianhan. It can be seen that qingfengqi''s combat effectiveness is strong. Now these Qingfeng riders are not willing to sacrifice their lives to stop the post Qin army to ensure that Li Ke can escape from Tianyang city smoothly. Under the struggle of these Qingfeng riders, nearly 40000 soldiers of the Qin army led by Chenghu and others were stopped by the 4000 less than Qingfeng riders. Seeing that the cavalry with Yu ruochui had disappeared in the field of vision, these infantry could not catch up with them. Cheng Hu and others can''t help but become more and more angry. First, their old comrades in arms died, and now they haven''t completed the task assigned by Li Yuanhe. Cheng Hu and others have a lot of anger in their hearts, and now they all vent their anger on these cavalry.Since they have made the decision to end the battle, those green front riders are not afraid of it. In the face of the crazy attack of Cheng Hu and others, the soldiers of these green front riders are all fighting to the end, doing their best to do every rush. Before that, when the soldier sent by Chenghu to inform Li Yuanhe arrived outside the palace, Li Ke, led by Qingfeng, had already rushed out of the palace gate and was attacking the north gate. Although Li Yuanhe had set up some soldiers to guard the city gate before, first, Tianyang city has been captured. Besides the Imperial Palace, there is no resistance force in the city. Second, the news of Ma Er Ma Zi''s death in battle has somewhat disturbed Li Yuanhe''s thinking. Therefore, under the gate of this city, the Qin army did not even have a hundred men. How could such a garrison force be Li Ke''s opponent of more than a thousand Qingfeng riders? It was just a round of fighting. Li Ke broke through the gate with Qingfeng and successfully rushed out of Tianyang city. After rushing out of the city, Li Ke didn''t stop at all. Instead, he took the time to continue to run towards the north. Only when they arrived at the state of Dazhou earlier, could their task be regarded as complete! After hearing the report from the soldiers, Li Yuanhe couldn''t believe his ears, widened his eyes and cried angrily: "what are you talking about! Let Yu ruochai be rescued by a team of mysterious cavalry? What does Cheng Hu eat? " Cheng Hu had already seen clearly that the cavalry on that team was not Yan''s armor. Obviously, the cavalry was not Yan''s army. Therefore, when he sent a message to Li Yuanhe, he asked the messenger to explain it. However, Li Yuanhe couldn''t believe it after hearing the soldiers'' report. At present, the forces of all countries were involved. How could a mysterious army suddenly appear in Tianyang city and save Yu ruochai? Could it be the army of the former Tang and song States? However, Li Yuanhe quickly rejected this speculation. The former Tang state had always been neutral towards the latter Qin state, and even had some bias towards the latter Qin state. He would never be the enemy of the latter Qin state at this time. As for the state of song, because the state of song was separated from the state of Shu and the state of Shu had always been hostile to the state of Qin, the state of song would never offend the state of Qin for the sake of Yan! When the soldier continued to describe the dress of the cavalry and told Li Yuanhe that the cavalry was heading for the north, an idea suddenly flashed into Li Yuanhe''s mind. In the southern countries, if we talk about cavalry, we should count the iron cavalry of the former Tang state and the Qingfeng riding of the state of Zhou. And this cavalry is directly to the north to break through, the target is not the north of the state of Zhou, is it the green front of the state of Zhou? But it''s not right! According to the law, the soldiers of the state of Zhou should be dragged by Yang Bai and Cheng Jue! With the two of them, a strange general and a ghost general, it is absolutely impossible for them to be easily captured by the Zhou army, even if the opponent is Li Ke! Li Yuanhe thought about several possibilities, but he couldn''t think of a clue. He didn''t have the time to go to the top of the ox any more. He immediately took the hundreds of his own soldiers and ran towards the north gate. However, when Li Yuanhe arrived at the north gate, Li Ke had already escaped without a trace with Qingfeng, leaving only corpses all over the ground. Looking at the corpse left at the gate of the city, Li Yuanhe''s face was very bad at the moment. Just a general of the royal family recognized from the armor of a few enemy corpses that these cavalry were the Qingfeng cavalry of the state of Zhou. Li Yuanhe didn''t expect that he had sent two generals to the state of Zhou, but he still did not drag down the troops of the state. Li Yuanhe quickly guessed that there was no one in Dazhou except Li Ke, the new God of war. Although he didn''t know what kind of means Li Ke was, he ran to Tianyang City unconsciously, but Li Yuanhe knew that, strictly speaking, he had suffered Li Ke''s loss for the second time. How could Li Yuanhe give up? Especially in order to attack Tianyang City, Li Yuanhe had already sacrificed one of his subordinates, but now he did not get the desired result. Immediately, Li Yuanhe angrily yelled, raised a long gun in his hand, pointed to the gate of the city, and said, "all the generals and men will follow me! Even if it''s the crane deer city! If you want to get the rest of the money back to us Chapter 858 How can this domestic servant beat Chen Yang? It is estimated that when Chen Yang just began to learn martial arts, he could beat down four or five such domestic servants. Chen Yang, however, did not dodge the fists flying from the housemaid. He gently flew up and kicked the servant''s stomach directly. The servant''s fist stopped in front of Chen Yang''s smiling face. The difference was less than a fist''s distance, but it could not be extended any more. The servant fell on the ground so soft, but Chen Yang was still smiling. Facing the pain on the ground, he couldn''t even make a sound. The servant said, "this big brother is so anxious. You don''t like this treasure. It doesn''t mean your uncle doesn''t like it! Isn''t it? The great master At this time, the fat man was already in a daze, but it was not because Chen Yang knocked down his servant to the ground, but his eyes were fixed on the iron card in Chen Yang''s hand. The other domestic servants saw clearly that Chen Yang was good at his skill. Secondly, his master didn''t speak, and they all stayed at one side and watched Chen Yang closely. Chen Yang was smiling again and said to the fat man, "I think this old master can''t see clearly. Well, I''ll give him a careful look. But don''t bully us. We don''t have any experience in the world, so we can get rid of our treasures." Then he threw the iron card in his hand to the fat man. He didn''t take the iron card as a treasure. Chen Yang threw it casually, but the fat man was hastily and carefully following the iron card. He was afraid that the iron card would fall to the ground. Holding the iron card, the fat man''s hands kept shaking. "What are you doing? Want to rebel! What are you all doing here! Spread out! Spread them out A rude shout came from the outside of the crowd, and the servants all looked happy at the sound, but the fat man was pale and sweating. From the crowd, however, a group of officers and soldiers crowded in. The leader, dressed in a special armor of an officer, walked carelessly in the front. This man looks like a military general, but he is a little skinny and needs no white face. However, his voice is full of vigor, and he looks like a martial man. As soon as the servants saw this man, they all ran to him as if they had seen his mother. They all laughed and cried out, "second master! Hello, second master However, they didn''t realize that the boy in green who was just fighting against them laughed more happily than they did when they saw their second master. The boy in white also had a smile on his face and showed a sudden insight. The officer glanced at the servants and said, "it''s you stinks! What about the housekeeper? Isn''t he in charge of you? " "Second uncle!" Just as a domestic servant wanted to say something, he heard a clear voice. The officer and the people turned around. It turned out to be the boy in green. Yes, it was Chen Yang who called for his second uncle, and this nondescript officer was no one else. It was Mi Fang, the second brother of MI Zhen, the second brother of MI family! Mi Zhen is Chen Yang''s three niangs. In this way, Chen Yang is really a Guan Mi Fang. It''s right to call her second uncle. And Mi Fang also visited his sister and brother-in-law in Jianye a few years ago, so Chen Yang certainly knew Mi Fang. But what Mi Fang saw at that time was still Chen Yang, who was six or seven years old. Now how can I recognize such a big Chen Yang! "Are you?" Mi Fang frowned and looked at the big boy in front of her, but felt some familiarity between her eyebrows. Chen Yang immediately pouted out his mouth like a child and said to MI Fang, "second uncle! Why don''t you recognize yang''er so soon? " Chen Yang still likes Mi Fang very much, because Mi Fang is not like his elder brother Mi Zhu. He is serious all day long, and he does not neglect Chen Yang because he is not mi Zhen''s own son. Instead, he played with Chen Yang every day in Jianye. "Yang''er? Are you young? " After hearing Chen Yang say this, MI Fang looks at the boy in front of her in surprise. Isn''t it? Although it has changed a lot, there is still a shadow of that little troublemaker between her eyebrows? "Ha ha ha ha! If it''s yang''er! " Mi Fang laughed and patted Chen Yang on the shoulder, "I can''t believe that I haven''t seen you for several years. I''ve grown so big! It''s a big guy! How did you come to Xuzhou this time? Did your father bring you here? " Chen Yang a listen, face a little uncomfortable, can''t say that he is smashing the vase of dad sneak out? That''s a shame! At this time, Lu Xun also came over with those rare treasures in his hands. However, because Chen Yang''s treasures could not be saluted, Lu Xun only said to MI Fang with a bitter smile: "Mr. Mi! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t be polite. Please forgive me! " "Ha ha! It turns out to be Mr. Lu! " Lu Xun had been in Pengcheng for so many years. Naturally, she knew sun CE''s disciple. Mi fang had already seen Lu Xun''s treasure and knew it was Chen Yang''s treasure, but there was no other people''s greed. Several domestic servants around now are completely stupid, and originally expected to have the support of MI family behind them. How can they know these two boys, ah no! It is two young masters who even recognize the second master of the MI family. There is even a nephew who sounds like the second master of the MI family. Isn''t that a disaster? Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now! Thinking of this, these several domestic servants looked at the servant who was rolling on the ground with pitiful eyes. It just seemed that he still wanted to beat the young master. It was estimated that he would not want to muddle along in Pengcheng.At this time, the fat man came over timidly, holding the iron card that Chen Yang had just thrown to him, held it high above his head, and bowed to Chen Yang. Chen Yang did not speak. Mi Fang''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw the iron plate, and said in surprise, "ha ha ha ha! It seems that Marquis Wu really values your father! Even this tiger card is given to you! " "Ha ha!" Chen Yang just smile, very inadvertently took back this iron card. This iron card is no different from other iron cards, but on the front is a majestic tiger head, and on the back is an antique "sun". Just now Chen Yang said that this iron plate is more precious than that pile of rare treasures, but it''s not a lie. This iron plate is called tiger card in Soochow, which means Sun Jian''s name at that time, Jiangdong tiger. The word "sun" behind it naturally represents Sun Jian. There are only two tiger cards in the world, one in sun CE''s hand and the other in Chen Yang''s hand. Despite this small iron card, it can command all the troops in the eastern Wu Dynasty. Except for the orders given by Sun Jian himself, only the command of tiger card is the highest order. Although these rare treasures are precious, they were also brought by the army of the kingdom of Soochow. Now that the army of the kingdom of Soochow is so powerful that it can command the army of the kingdom of Soochow, it is naturally more precious than these worldly treasures. This fat man is no one else. It''s the big housekeeper of the MI family that MI Fang just asked about. He is also a small power figure in the MI family, but his power is only for those servants. In the past, when sun CE was in Xuzhou, the housekeeper had received sun CE and met Lu Xun when he was young. However, after so many years, he could not recognize Lu Xun who had grown up. As for Lu Xun, how could he pay attention to a slave? Not to mention remembering his appearance, Lu Xun didn''t recognize the housekeeper at all. He thought he was a local rich man. As for the housekeeper how to recognize the tiger card, it is also in the service of Sun Jian and the MI brothers drinking, in the side to see. So, just as soon as I saw Chen Yang take out the tiger card, the housekeeper of course immediately knew that Chen Yang''s identity was not simple, so he was scared into that. According to the law, this tiger card is so precious that it should not be in Chen Yang such a hairy boy, but Sun Jian also has Sun Jian''s own plans. Although over the years, Sun Jian has completely tied Chen Ren to the chariot of the sun family, but Chen Ren''s comfortable life in these years still makes Sun Jian feel a little uneasy. However, Chen Ren was obviously acting in a low-key manner and didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the high-level of Soochow. Faced with such a Chen Ren, Sun Jian really wanted to meet a tortoise whose head and feet were retracted into the shell. He had no way to take Chen Ren, so he put his mind on Chen Yang. A few years ago, he was ready to give his only daughter to Chen Yang, but Chen Ren zuogu always said that he had dodged other places. So Sun Jian simply gave the remaining tiger card to Chen Yang, which was a disguised way to win over Chen Ren''s eldest son. Chen Yang was still young at that time. He didn''t know what the use of this iron card was. He just took it when he saw that it was done beautifully. Later, Chen Ren saw the iron plate, but he didn''t say anything. Later, Chen Yang gradually knew the meaning of the iron plate, but it was not good to return it to Sun Jian. Therefore, this iron card, which symbolizes the greatest power of Soochow, has been held in Chen Yang''s arms until today. Seeing Chen Yang''s indifference, MI Fang shook her head as she took back Lu Xun''s treasures one by one. He doesn''t know whether his nephew is stupid or smart. He likes these things and has no interest in power and status like his father Chen. However, he is stupid. No one dares to look down on the eldest son of the Chen family in the Soochow kingdom. He has a high talent in martial arts, and his literary accomplishment is also first-class and first-class. When he plays with his brain, few people are his opponents. Even the talents of the think tank around Sun Jian are often turned upside down by Chen Yang. Chapter 859 After crossing the river, Li Ke''s heart finally settled down. After looking at the flowing river behind her, and those soldiers of the Qin army on the other side of the river, especially the tall black armored general, Li Ke recognized his "old friend" Li Yuanhe at a glance! Looking at Li Yuan and that angry appearance, Li Ke is not any joyful feeling. Strictly speaking, this is the second time he has met Li Yuanhe. However, compared with the first time, Li Yuanhe has a very high growth in any aspect. Over time, I''m afraid that Li Ke himself will not be able to beat him! Therefore, Li Yuanhe must get rid of it as soon as possible! Li Ke''s eyes rarely showed a trace of cold and overcast, as if he had made up his mind. Yu ruochai, who was in front of him, was relieved at the moment. However, when he saw those on the other side of the river, the Qin army had already begun to board the ships and prepare to cross the river. He could not help but change his face and said to Li Ke, "Li, General Li! Not good! Those boats left by you are crossing the river The implication of Yu ruochai''s words was that Li Ke had left those ferries. "Bold!" How could those green front riders not hear such obvious meaning? They all glared and yelled at each other. In their minds, Li Ke was the most noble existence. Even Zeng Qing, the head of the state of the Zhou Dynasty, was not as high as Li Ke in their mind, let alone a king who had already lost his country like Yu ruochai. That Yu ruochai just remembered that he was in an awkward situation. He was so scared by these green front riders that he was pale. Where could he dare to say anything more. However, Li Ke gave a faint smile and stopped the yelling of Yu ruochai by his Qingfeng, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Li Mou has his own arrangements for all this! Brothers! On the way With a wave of his hand, he ordered Qingfeng to continue to drive north. Yu ruochai didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to run after Li Ke under the control of those green front riders with bad eyes. Li Ke finally took a look at those soldiers on the other side of the river who were crossing the river by boat. Her eyes were full of cold. Although the ferry was not destroyed because Li Ke didn''t have time, she had come up with a way to deal with it after she crossed the river. Now Li Ke is worried about Li Yuanhe''s refusal to cross the river. As long as Li Yuanhe dares to cross the river with the post Qin troops, Li Ke is ready to leave Li Yuanhe on the territory of the state of Zhou forever and get rid of this hidden trouble! Although we have stepped into the territory of Dazhou state, there are still dozens of miles away from the nearest city of Dazhou state. Li Ke did not dare to neglect, even with the green front riding toward the nearest city. As a general of the state of Zhou, Li Ke controls all the troops and horses of the state of Zhou. If Li Ke remembers correctly, the nearest city is not a big city, but there are more than 1000 soldiers in the city! In normal times, the more than 1000 Zhou army might not be much, but now it is different. Li Yuanhe''s long-distance pursuit only has so many hundreds of Qin troops under his command. In addition, he certainly did not have much rest along the way, and his physical strength must be very poor. With more than 1000 big Zhou troops and hundreds of green front riders under Li Ke''s command, as long as Li Ke can arrange well, Li Yuanhe and others will be captured in one fell swoop! At the thought of this, Li Ke is very excited. If she can solve Li Yuanhe, it will be a greater harvest than rescuing Yu ruochai! Li Ke didn''t need to look back. He also knew that it was Li Yuanhe who had successfully crossed the river with the post Qin army and was beginning to pursue him. With a cold smile, Li Ke said to the left and right: "don''t worry about them! We just need to get to the next city and we''ll be safe! " "Here it is All the green front riders were shouting in unison, and their morale was not affected at all. Although Yu ruochai just heard the roar behind him, his face was pale with fear, but at the moment, there was no other way. If he fell into the hands of the post Qin army, there was only one way to die. Now, following Li Ke''s side was his only choice. Qingfengqi is a light horse, and its speed is not slow. Soon, Li Ke can see the shadow of the city slowly emerging in the distance. Seeing the city, Li Ke was surprised for the first time on her face, and speeded up her speed immediately. There is a rear Qin army in close pursuit behind him. If you want to arrange the cover in advance and let Li Yuanhe come to drill, you should start to arrange it as soon as possible. After seeing the city, it was not only Li Ke, but also Yu ruochai and qingfengqi who were also relieved. These days, they have been running day and night. If they stay up for another day or two, I''m afraid that none of them will be able to bear it. If they don''t need to be chased by the Qin army, they will be exhausted. Now they come to their own territory, the first thing they want is to find a bed and have a good sleep for three days and three nights. Soon, Li Ke and others arrived at the gate of the city. However, the gate was closed and looked like an enemy. Li Ke felt something was wrong. Those green front riders didn''t feel much. They remember clearly that when they went south before, Li Ke told the city guard himself that he should take good care of the city during this period of time. Immediately, a soldier on the green front was shouting at the head of the city: "Hello! Brothers in the city! Open the gate! We are the green front riders under General Li''s army! General Li is here too! " Qingfeng''s voice was loud enough, but when he roared for a long time, there was no response from the city. Except for the wind blowing the flag on the head of the city, it could be said that there was no sound. The soldier on the green front could not help getting angry. How could the garrison in this city react so slowly? It''s really outrageous. As a trump card army of the state of Zhou, qingfengqi, even a small soldier, was treated at the level of a general at the local level. He never received such a cold reception. Immediately, the soldier of qingfengqi roared: "bastard! Are all the people dead! General Li is here! How dare you be so slight? Don''t you want your heads? "The soldier on the green front roared with his voice, and the cavalry soldiers beside him also began to shout and drink. But Li Ke, who has been silent on the side, feels more and more wrong. If the city gate is closed for defense, how can there be no figure on the head of the city? Li Ke frowned tightly, but immediately put out his hand to stop the shouting and drinking of those green front riders. All of a sudden, no matter whether the city was on or off the city, there was a silence. After waiting for a moment, Yu ruochai couldn''t wait. Busy, he said to Li Ke, "General Li! Come on! If it''s too late, the Qin army will catch up with them! " As if to confirm Yu ruochai''s words, there was a cry of killing again from behind the army, and it was getting closer and closer, which scared Yu ruochai''s whole face to be as white as paper. However, Li Ke didn''t care about the shouts. He was staring at the head of the city, paying attention to it, as if he wanted to see something from the city. After staying for a while, Li Ke suddenly changed her face and said, "no! We''re in the game! Retreat quickly! Retreat Li Ke had just uttered this voice. Before those green front riders around her had recovered, they heard the bangs on the top of the city, and then there was a sound of shouting and killing. The originally quiet city head turned into a black and oppressive area. Those big Zhou banners inserted on the head of the city were all dropped from the city head, and the military flag of the post Qin army with white characters on the black background was raised again. Then, a cold voice sounded: "attack!" With this order, countless arrows flew down from the head of the city, and those green front riders were caught off guard, and dozens of people were killed by arrows on the spot. When Li Ke saw it, she was in a hurry to order Qingfeng to leave the city wall. Of course, she did not forget to let people take away Yu ruochai, who had been scared into quail. Qingfengqi is also worthy of the elite troops trained by Li Ke. After a short period of panic, they strictly followed Li Ke''s orders. Soon, qingfengqi was out of the danger area, but they did not really get out of the danger because behind them, Li Yuanhe and the post Qin army were getting closer and closer, and even could see their shadow. In this way, Li Ke and they were really trapped in a desperate situation. However, at this time, Li Ke still kept calm and forced herself to ignore Li Yuanhe, who was catching up with her, but kept a close eye on the direction of the city gate. Li Ke knew clearly that although Li Yuan and difficult to deal with behind him, it was the enemy in the city that was really fatal! With a squeak, the closed city gate was suddenly opened, and a group of black armour troops were slowly emerging from the gate, with the number of more than 1000. This is not what surprised Li Ke most. What surprised Li Ke most was the black armored general who walked in the front with a mask of blue face and tusks on his face. However, this mask reminded Li Ke of the most profound memory in her mind. "Ghost general! You, you are the ghost general Li Ke pointed to the black armored general with a ghost mask on his face, and almost jumped from his horse. But the black armour general had a ghost mask on his face, but he could not see his expression. He just heard a deep laugh from the back of the ghost mask. Compared with the ferocious mask, it made people feel flustered. The general of black armour sneered: "Li Ke! We haven''t seen each other for a long time "No way!" After seeing the black armour general, Li Ke was completely out of tune. She was not calm at all. She exclaimed, "you can''t be alive! You were dead! You are a fake! yes! You are a fake! You are pretending to be a ghost and will try to disturb my mind Chapter 860 The black armour general who made Li Ke so disdainful was the ghost General Yang Bai. If he took off his mask and revealed Yang Bai''s true face, Li Ke might not recognize him. But now that Yang Bai is wearing the ghost mask of his fame, how can Li Ke, who had been in contact with Yang Bai for several times, fail to recognize it. It is only in this situation that she encounters the most taboo ghost general in that year, which makes Li Ke a little bit unable to accept it. At that time, the four tiger generals under Luo Tianhan''s tent, Chen Xuanchu, a wise general, was good at arranging troops and arranging arrays. Xu Wei, a fierce general, stormed into the battle. Cheng, a strange general, liked to take the sword and take a side attack. But Li Ke was most worried about the ghost general in front of her. Li Ke had several fights with the four tigers generals in those years. Many times, the situation was changed by the unpredictable playing methods of the ghost general. Although the mouth even said that the other side is not a ghost general, but Li Ke is aware that the other side is definitely a ghost will. After a brief panic, Li Ke finally calmed down and looked at Yang Bai coldly and said, "ghost general! Why do you still help the post Qin army! Have you forgotten how the Qin army treated you after that year Yang Bai had a ghost mask on his face, so he could not see his expression at the moment. He just heard a cold laugh from behind the ghost mask. Yang Bai said, "Li Ke! You don''t have to play this trick in front of me! There is no need for you to worry about the gratitude and resentment between me and the state of Qin! Now you still want to think about yourself! If you don''t have anything to do later, I''m afraid this place will be the burial place of your general Li! " Li Ke naturally knows that Yang Bai''s words are true, but the problem is that he really has nothing to do now. First of all, Li Ke did not expect Li Yuanhe to be so decisive, from Tianyang city all the way to the state of the Zhou Dynasty, but also refused to give up! Secondly, Li Ke didn''t expect that the ghost general would bring the rear Qin army here. Now Li Ke was attacked by the other side, and there was no way out. After seeing the green front riders around Li Ke, they could not understand that Li Ke was in a desperate situation. Immediately, the hundreds of green front riders all looked at each other and made up their minds secretly. All of a sudden, they raised their spears and rushed to the rear Qin army led by Yang Bai. Only a dozen or so Qingfeng riders were left behind. They directly pulled Li Ke''s mount and ran away. Yu ruochai was just a little stunned, and immediately understood the intention of those green front riding. In a hurry, he turned the horse''s head and ran behind Li Ke''s buttocks. If yu ruochai understood, how could Li Ke not understand that these soldiers on the green front wanted to block Yang Bai''s attack with their own lives and fight for the chance to escape for themselves! Even if Li kedang wanted to stop the mount, he could not watch the soldiers who had been trained by himself die in vain. However, he just did not pay attention to it. The reins of the mount had been robbed by those soldiers. Li Ke couldn''t even get the reins back, let alone stop the mount. "Stop! Stop it! I order you to stop! Did you hear that! Don''t stop! I, I will behead you Li Ke snatched several times, but could not get the reins back from the hands of those soldiers. Finally, she could only shout at the soldiers. Who knows, in the past, the orders to Li Ke were 100% obeyed by qingfengqi, but this time, for the first time, it violated Li Ke''s military orders. One of the soldiers turned back and cried, "general! Anyway! We''re all going to take you back! As long as you can live! Even if you cut off our heads at that time, we are willing to! " With that, these soldiers accelerated their speed, pulled Li Ke''s Mount, and directly bypassed the rear Qin army in front, and continued to march toward the North! As early as those green front riding house Li Ke rushed towards his side, Yang Bai knew what these green front riders were thinking. These green front riders are all the elite of the state of Zhou. At present, they don''t even want their lives, and they also want to block Yang Bai''s pursuit of Li Ke. If Yang Bai insists on rushing through, even if he succeeds, he will suffer heavy losses. Immediately, Yang Bai gave a cold hum, commanding the post Qin Army: "the whole army is in line! Hold up the shield! A gun This post Qin army was a Spearman trained by Li Yuanhe himself. Even if it was not as good as the ghost army under Yang Bai, it was better to give in more. As soon as Yang Bai''s order was given, the Qin army immediately set up the formation according to Yang Bai''s command. The soldiers at the front stand with their shields and hide under them, but they hold them. And the soldiers behind him poked their spears out of the gap of the shield, forming a temporary anti horse array. Such an array could not be more appropriate for light cavalry, but in this way, the Qin army was trapped here, unable to pursue Li Ke and others who had escaped. Looking at Li Ke running away like this, no one knows how Yang Bai''s expression is. The hole in the mask shows Yang Bai''s eyes full of cold light. Only a glimpse of Li Ke and others'' back shows that he turns to look at the green front riding who is rushing in front of him. The distance between the two armies was not far. In addition, qingfengqi was good at speed. Soon, qingfengqi attacked the formation of the post Qin army. There was no accident. Qingfeng cavalry ran into the Qin army, which had been waiting for a long time. He was suddenly knocked upside down by his shield and long gun. Many Qingfeng cavalry soldiers were directly stabbed and hung on the long spear. Of course, there are a few Qingfeng cavalry with their own long spears, but behind the shield, there are many times as many as their post Qin army waiting there. Although these Qingfeng riders rushed in, they were immediately stabbed by the rear Qin army, and their whole body was full of holes.However, it is not so easy to solve the problem of Qingfeng riding. Even though many Qingfeng riders were knocked down, they still got up from the ground in pain and continued to rush to kill the rear Qin army. Those Qingfeng riding soldiers who were stabbed by the long spears from the rear Qin army even pulled the spear into their own bodies, gnawed their teeth, and endured the sharp pain of the friction of the barrel in their bodies. They also had to pull a cushion before they died. Looking at these Qingfeng riding desperately, Yang Bai''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration, but soon recovered the previous indifference. Even when they raised their hands to the left and right, after seeing Yang Bai''s gesture, the rear Qin army suddenly separated from the left and the right with the middle as the boundary, while the rear Qin army who was hiding behind quickly rushed up and began unilateral massacre towards qingfengqi, which was the end of the strong crossbow. Although Qingfeng rode bravely, the number of the latter Qin army was several times as many as theirs. In addition, under the command of Yang Bai, the ghost general, soon these Qingfeng riders who fought with their lives were finally submerged by the black armor of the latter Qin army. However, the sacrifice of these qingfengqi is not worthless. At least, Li Ke and Yu ruocai finally escaped under their cover. However, Yang Bai didn''t care much about it. When he saw the end of the battle, he was directing the soldiers to clean up the battlefield, without any intention of pursuing Li Ke. At this time, Li Yuanhe led his troops to chase him, but he was stunned when he saw the scene. Soon, he recognized Yang Bai. Even though he was in a hurry, he ran his horse to Yang Bai''s face and asked, "how about it? Did you stop Li Ke and Yu ruochai? " Yang Bai just shook his head indifferently and said to Li Yuanhe, who was full of disappointment, "Li Ke escaped under the escort of these Qingfeng riders! As for Yu ruochai, he fled behind Li Ke''s ass! " Yang Bai also fought many wars with Yan state and had many contacts with Yan state. Therefore, he recognized that the fat man behind Li Ke was Yu ruochai, the head of Yan state. Li Yuanhe was disappointed to hear Yang Bai say so. Although he didn''t know why Yang Bai appeared here, he thought that with Yang Bai''s interception, Li Ke and Yu ruochai could be captured this time. After disappointment, Li Yuanhe flashed a trace of determination on his face and said, "no matter what! Let''s keep chasing! We will never give up until we catch Li Ke and Yu ruochai! " After that, Li Yuanhe directly waved his hand and ordered all the soldiers of the Qin army to follow him to the north. At this time, Yang Bai suddenly said, "general! Take your time! Li Ke and Yu ruochai can''t run away! I''m afraid the general''s strength has reached the limit. I''d better go to the city with his subordinates and have a rest. " Li Yuanhe was stunned by Yang Bai''s remark. However, he soon realized who Yang Bai was and how could he make such a mistake. More than a thousand people were waiting for work to deal with hundreds of exhausted cavalry. Li Ke and Yu ruocai could not easily run away. Needless to say, Yang Bai must have arranged the post move, but now Li Yuanhe has not got any results. He is still in a hurry. Where will he go to rest. Yang Bai, however, still looked relaxed and said faintly, "general! Even if you still have physical strength, you should also be concerned about your officers and men. They have not much combat power now. If you go after them at such a level, it will not help! " After that, no matter how Li Yuanhe decided, even if he turned the horse''s head, he went directly to the city. Seeing Yang Bai''s move, Li Yuanhe was stunned. However, he soon understood Yang Bai''s meaning and looked around at the soldiers of the Qin army who followed him all the way. Those generals are OK, and the rest of the soldiers are miserable. If they are not allowed to rest, I am afraid they will die directly on horseback. Immediately, Li Yuanhe had a bitter smile. He had to follow Yang Bai''s suggestion and order the officers and men to return to the city to rest. He only hoped that Yang Bai''s arrangement would really work! Chapter 861 "Ah? no way! This is absolutely not possible! " It seems that he song is surrounded by Chen Ru. In fact, he song is very vigilant. Chen Yang played this trick badly in those years. He Song didn''t know how many times he had been hit. Now, where can he be so easily hit. Seeing he song didn''t hit the mark. Although Chen Ru was a little surprised, she was not very surprised because she had already prepared for the latter move. Chen Ru went to He Song''s back, stretched out a pair of small hands, and knocked on He Song''s back. While knocking, he said: "good elder martial brother! You can help! Now big brother also ran out, leaving us in Jianye city very boring Chen Ru''s small hands were pinched on He Song''s shoulder. He Song certainly did not feel comfortable, but he knew the strange power of Chen Ru. Although there is no display now, if Chen Ru gives him such a move, he song''s shoulder bones will be pinched and broken. He song had goose bumps all over his body, but even so, he song still shook his head and replied firmly: "no! This matter I can''t help, if the teacher knows, must teach me a lesson! Yang''er is gone. You can go to Kanger! " He song is really afraid of Chen Ru, but he is more afraid of Chen Ren. "Cut!" Chen Ru suddenly added a few strength to his hand, but he song was scared to shiver. Chen Ru pouted and said, "the second brother is not fun at all. Every day he drills in the stack of books and asks him ten words. Thank God that he can reply to the last one." Chen Ren''s second son, Chen Kang, is not as mischievous as Chen Yang and Chen Ru, but he is not like a normal child. He reads books in Chen''s study all day long. However, he was only a teenager, but he was even more diligent than an old scholar and could not say a few words all day long. However, if you think Chen Kang is honest, you are wrong. This boy, in the words of his father Chen Ren, should be the most insidious of the three children. He has completely inherited Chen renyin''s tricks. Many of Chen Yang''s and Chen Ru''s moves were Chen Kang''s ideas behind the scenes. Compared with Chen Ren, at best, Chen Kang is more like a strategist behind the scenes. At worst, Chen Ren''s bad water is poured into Chen Kang''s stomach. Therefore, the whole upper echelons of Soochow have reached a consensus, that is, none of Chen Ren''s three children are simple, they are all freaks! Seeing he song never let go of his mouth, Chen Ru simply spread her coquettishness. Holding He Song''s shoulder in both hands, she swayed back and forth. Her mouth was still coquettish: "elder martial brother! You can help people! Otherwise, ru''er will suffocate to death! " "Oh! It''s broken! It''s broken! It''s going to break Where can he song resist the shaking of Chen Ru''s great strength? He is dazzled and asks for mercy from Chen Ru behind him. As soon as he song begged for mercy, Chen Ru stopped immediately and said happily to he song, "elder martial brother! You agreed? Excellent! I knew my elder martial brother loved me the most! " "No way!" However, he song was still very determined to spit out such two words after he recovered his strength. However, Chen Ru was so angry that even if he took a hard pat, he song would feel painful. If you can''t make a plan, add another one! Chen Ru''s eyes turned, and her angry face immediately returned to normal. With a strange smile, she said to he song, "forget it! Elder martial brother, since you don''t want to help ru''er, forget it! " "Ah?" He song couldn''t believe his ears. How could this little witch let himself go so easily? Chen Ru slowly walked to sun Shangxiang and said, "by the way, why haven''t you seen your sister-in-law all the time? Isn''t your sister-in-law here? " "Eh? Your sister-in-law took Qing''er to the Taoist temple to worship the gods! " He Song said that Qing''er is the son of He Song and Lei''s family. He Qing is only three years old this year. But he song listens to Chen Ru''s tone, feeling more and more bad in his heart. "Oh Chen Ru is still that pair of secluded appearance, took out a piece of some worn-out brocade silk from the cuff, swaying in the air, "then I''ll wait for my sister-in-law here. When she comes back, I''ll talk to her." As soon as he saw the old brocade and silk that Chen Ru took out, he song immediately changed his face and pointed to the brocade and silk trembling voice and said, "you, you, where did you get it from?" "What is it?" Chen Ru''s face was innocent and innocent. She asked in amazement. Then she looked at the brocade and silk in her hand and pretended to be suddenly enlightened and said, "Oh! Is that what elder martial brother said He song''s face was already very pale, pointing to the brocade and silk, he nodded vigorously and said, "how can this thing be in your hands?" "Ha ha!" Chen Ru said with a smile: "in fact, this is what big brother gave me last year. He said, this is something worth remembering. It was a love letter from my elder martial brother to Aunt Wang''s daughter next door! Elder sister, you come to have a look, the writing is very numb With that, Chen Ru simply unfolded the brocade and silk and put it in front of sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang was surprised to hear Chen Ru say that. He song, a calm man, would do such a frivolous thing. On the other hand, sun''s love story is not stopped by silk brocade."My God!" He song really wanted to cry without tears. This love letter was picked up by Chen Yang unintentionally, which is the beginning of He Song''s tragedy. He song was blackmailed by Chen Yang in those years. I don''t know how many times he song was blackmailed by Chen Yang. "Ru''er! Good ru''er He song finally couldn''t stand it, and began to compromise, "your request, elder martial brother, has agreed! But elder martial brother has a little request! " He song walked quickly to the window and slapped two pieces of three slow five times toward the window. After a while, a man in black directly stretched out his head from the top of the window and said, "Mr. He, what can I do for you?" He song zhengse said to the man in Black: "I want to see number zero, please pass it on to me!" "Yes! Please wait for a moment, Mr. He! " As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, he drew back with a whoosh. Chen Ru asked in surprise, "elder martial brother, is that the snake part?" Although Chen Ru knew that there was a snake department, this was the first time that she really saw the snake department. The snake department was really convenient. With such a clap of the hand, she could immediately come out to serve. However, Chen Ru''s surprise was soon replaced by anger, staring at he song and saying, "elder martial brother! How can you do this? Report to the snake department! I really misjudged you He song, with a bitter smile on his face, looked at Chen Ru and explained, "you are really naive! Don''t you think I don''t know about the snake? How can the snake department be so easy to be cheated by you two little girls! If there are no other accidents, what we just said will be sent to the headquarters of the snake department in an hour! " "Ah?" Chen Ru was completely withered. She thought she had thought of a good way, but she couldn''t escape the snake''s tracking. Think about it, if the snake department is really so easy to cheat, it will not become the most mysterious department in Soochow and make great contributions to Sun Jian. "Ha ha! Mr. He has a good reputation A cold laugh suddenly rang out, which startled Chen Ru and sun Shangxiang, two young women who thought they were brave and wise. A middle-aged man in black appeared in the room like this. The figure of the middle-aged man in black was thin, but his appearance was very ordinary. His eyes were like two pieces of ice. Chen Ru and sun Shangxiang could not help shivering. He said to him, "he is very familiar with the number zero, but he seems to relax his hand soon." The middle-aged man in black No. 0 saluted he song and said, "I''m near here, so I know Mr. He''s calling, so I''m here right now! What can I do for you, Mr. He? " "I am not worthy of your command!" He Song said Chen Ru''s request to zero, and then said to zero, "this ru''er is my junior sister after all. Since she wants to go out and play, I also hope to help. As for the princess, I believe that even the king of Wu doesn''t want the princess to stay in the city all day long. It''s a good thing for her to go out and relax. " No. 0 was silent for a long time, and then asked with a smile, "what does Mr. He hope I can do?" He song continued to reply: "although I have also agreed with ru''er and the princess''s request, I don''t intend to do exactly what they want. After all, ru''er and the princess are girls. This safety issue must be considered. So I hope that this time I can be helped by the adults of the snake department to protect their safety on their way out. I hope adults can help Zero fell silent again, then said: "this matter involves the personnel transfer of the snake department. It''s not easy for the next person to make the decision. Only go back and report to the chief leader, who will decide." He song also knows that the head of the snake department is the big leader mentioned by number zero, but he doesn''t know who the big head leader is. He song nodded with a smile and said, "I know this, but can you please tell me a request to the chief leader. Don''t tell the king of Wu about this matter for the time being. If you tell the king of Wu, I''m afraid that the king of Wu will not allow the princess to leave. Please help me "This..." No. 0 is really hesitant this time. Although the snake department is mysterious, it is under the direct leadership of Sun Jian after all. If there is news without informing Sun Jian, it will be unreasonable for him to understand his feelings and reason, so zero has to consider it clearly. Chapter 862 While Li Yuanhe was discussing with Yang Bai and Cheng Jue on how to forge ahead with the state of Zhou, he was in Biancheng and was also engaged in a conspiracy about Li Yuanhe. As a high-ranking official in charge of menxia province and a member of the power core of the post Qin state, Zhou fan is now a hot figure in Bian city. The alliance formed by him and Ouyang Ming, who was in charge of Shangshu Province, was also one of the most important factions in the official circles of the post Qin state. It can be said that Zhou fan should be in high spirits now. However, Zhou fan was very distressed during this period, especially when news came from the front a few days ago that Li Yuanhe, an important general of the Wang family faction, led his army to easily conquer Tianyang city and directly destroyed the state of Yan. Zhou fan that is more and more restless, he feels, it seems that Li Yuanhe is his own hit killer! Since Li Yuanhe came to Biancheng, Zhou fan began to have troubles. First of all, because of Li Yuanhe, Kong De, who had always been neutral, completely fell to the Wang family, which made Zhou fan''s pressure more and more great. Then, Zhou fan managed to win over Yan tiechun and took refuge in his side. However, he was robbed by Li Yuanhe, the vanguard General of Yan tiechun, and missed a chance to make contributions. As Li Yuanhe made more and more contributions, Ying Zhen paid more and more attention to Wang''s faction. On the contrary, he was more and more dissatisfied with Zhou fan recently. Originally, in the last battle of naocheng, Li Yuanhe not only lost the city, but also lost his whereabouts. Zhou fan realized that this might be his chance to counter attack. Therefore, Zhou fan first instigated Yan tiechun to make a fight in Li Yuanhe''s house, thus damaging the face of the royal family. However, he did not expect that Li Yuanhe not only came back safely, but also made great achievements, which made Zhou fan feel like stealing chicken and not eating rice. In order to appease Li Yuanhe''s discontent, Ying Zhen directly sent Yan tiechun to the frontier. Although he still saved his life, Zhou fan''s power in Biancheng was greatly weakened. Even so, Zhou fan could only hold his breath. According to his ally Ouyang Ming, now the Wang family is out of the upper hand and wants to stay away from its light. Zhou fan also had self-knowledge. In terms of marching and fighting, he thought highly of himself, but in terms of political struggle, Ouyang Ming was much better than himself. However, what happened next made Zhou fan feel that his victory was getting farther and farther away. During the discussion in the imperial study, Zhou fan was defeated completely, and Li Yuanhe became the commander in chief of the western expedition. After that, even Ouyang Ming began to alienate himself. With the success report in front of him, a fiefdom was passed to Bian Cheng. Zhou fan''s heart was more and more uneasy, but now he is powerless. In particular, Yan tiechun, who was sent to southern Xinjiang by Ying Zhen, was unfortunately killed in the battle when he seized the mountain bandits. Zhou fan doesn''t know whether it was done by Wang family or Li Yuanhe. However, the death of Yan tiechun has greatly reduced the number of supporters around Zhou fan. An alliance that can''t protect its own life can''t rally people. So after getting the news of Yan tiechun''s death in battle, Zhou fan simply handed in a note saying that he was ill and drank in the house every day. "My Lord!" The housekeeper of Zhou fan''s family walked cautiously to Zhou fan, saluted Zhou fan and said, "Lord Qiu xuanqiu, servant of the yellow gate, would like to see you! He said he had something important to report to your majesty! " "Something important?" Zhou fan took a sip of the wine in the cup, frowned and read a sentence. Qiu Xuan is an official of Zhou fan and a supporter of his faction. He is one of the few people who always stick to his side. For this Qiu Xuan, Zhou fan is still very trusted. At least during this period of time, Zhou fan is basically left to him to handle the affairs of the province. For Qiu Xuan will come to visit suddenly at this time, Zhou fan is also very strange, chanting: "what can I do at this time? okay! Go and ask him to come directly here "Yes The housekeeper has been following Zhou fan for many years. He is also very clear about many things about Zhou fan. He knows that Qiu Xuan is Zhou fan''s confidant, and the things they want to discuss may be confidential. So when he went down to take Qiu Xuan to see Zhou fan, he did not forget to drive away all the servants and maids around him. Soon, Qiu Xuan, a middle-aged official with a thin body, walked to the courtyard where Zhou fan drank under the guidance of the housekeeper. However, Qiu Xuan was sweating at the moment. His official clothes were even soaked with sweat, and his skinny cheek was pale and tired. Zhou fan saw Qiu Xuan''s appearance, but he couldn''t help frowning, and his face became dignified. He knew that Qiu Xuan had always been a person who attached great importance to his appearance. In his present appearance, he must have something important to do. Zhou fan immediately put down his glass, waved to the housekeeper, and said, "you should step back first." When the housekeeper retired, Qiu Xuan hurriedly went forward to worship Zhou fan, but his face was beaming and said, "my Lord! My subordinates have just received a shocking news, which guarantees that we can make adults fight a beautiful turn over battle! " Zhou fan''s situation during this period of time, almost everyone in Biancheng officialdom knew that as Zhou fan''s confidant, he was naturally extremely anxious about this matter. Now he can say such a sentence from Qiu Xuan''s mouth. Of course, Zhou fan understands what Qiu Xuan means. However, Zhou fan is also calm, holding his surprise in his heart and saying, "don''t worry! Speak slowly! What''s going on? "Qiu Xuan this just a little calm for a while, then said: "subordinate disrespectful! adult! That''s it! Just received the news from southern Xinjiang! The previous time, did not there be military information indicating that the fourth Prince''s highness suddenly set out from Jiangcheng to intercept the Miao Fu army of Dachang state? But the person who was pressed and inserted by his subordinates in southern Xinjiang said that in the army of the fourth prince, he saw Kong Ling, the current Secretary of the middle school! " "Kong Ling?" Zhou fan first repeated Kong Ling''s name, but suddenly his eyes widened. He immediately remembered Kong Ling''s identity and asked, "is that Kong Ling the nephew of Kong De, the sworn brother of Li Yuanhe?" Qiu Xuan nodded and said, "yes! adult! It''s the Kong Ling Getting Qiu Xuan''s affirmative answer, Zhou fan immediately stood up and walked back and forth in the yard. He immediately understood why Qiu Xuan thought this was a good opportunity to turn around. Kong Ling, as a middle school official, is the nephew of Kong De, the commander-in-chief, Li Yuanhe''s brother-in-law. There''s no problem where he appears, but he appears at the side of Yingqi! Who is the winner? That''s the one who competes for the throne with your majesty today! And up to now, he still refuses to submit to his immediate majesty, and has forcibly occupied Jiangcheng against his majesty! Kong Ling appears at the side of Yingqi, does that mean Kong Ling has betrayed to win it? And Kong Ling''s identity has a role at this time! Kong Ling betrays, that will certainly drag his uncle Kong De into the water! What''s more, if Li Yuanhe, who is now commanding the army, is also dragged into the water, then Zhou fan''s most worried things will no longer exist! Thinking of this, Zhou fan''s heart can not help but surge a burst of excitement, as Qiu Xuan said, this time is to seize the opportunity, he can really fight a beautiful turn over the battle! Immediately Zhou fan immediately turned around and asked, "Qiu Xuan! You can be sure! Is that Kong Ling who appeared in the army of the fourth prince Qiu Xuan of course understood how important this matter was to Zhou fan. Of course, he did not dare to make any mistakes. Before he came here, he also confirmed the authenticity of the news, and then he came to tell Zhou fan. So after Zhou fan inquired, Qiu Xuan nodded his head and replied, "please don''t worry, my Lord! This matter is clear under the investigation! It''s really the Kong Ling, that''s right "Good!" Zhou fan, who was depressed before, revived and laughed: "if that''s the case! Then I must give you the first merit! Let''s go to the palace now! Report it to your majesty! Take old Wang and Kong off guard Having said that, Zhou fan is to call the housekeeper, let him prepare the official uniform for himself. Qiu Xuan seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked, "my Lord, where is Ouyang, are we going to send someone to inform him?" Qiu Xuan is not very clear about the recent conflict between Zhou fan and Ouyang Ming. In his opinion, Zhou fan and Ouyang Ming are still in alliance. If you can call on Ouyang Ming, who is in charge of Shangshu Province, to join in such an important action, you may be more sure. Zhou fan thought of Ouyang Ming''s indifferent attitude towards himself recently. He snorted coldly, waved his hand, and said, "don''t tell him about this! You can contact people directly. It''s better to call on the admonishing doctor and some of our people from the official department to enter the palace together! At that time, I''d like to see how Mr. Kong and Mr. Wang argue in favor of Li Yuanhe and Zhou fan! " "Yes! I''ll do it now! " Although I don''t know what contradiction there is between Zhou fan and Ouyang Ming, Qiu Xuan dare not disobey Zhou fan''s orders. Even if he bows down to carry out Zhou fan''s assignment. Zhou fan snorted coldly. In fact, as soon as Qiu Xuan told himself the news, Zhou fan understood that Li Yuanhe and Kong Ling were trying to help them realize their plan to attack Yan state with the help of their winning power. However, Zhou fan doesn''t care so much. Even if Li Yuanhe didn''t mean to betray Yingzhen, it was after all a violation of Yingzhen''s scale. Zhou fan would take this opportunity to pull Li Yuan and his nemesis down in one breath! Chapter 863 Outside the city of helucheng in the state of Dazhou, under the leadership of Li Yuanhe, the army of the post Qin army had been assembled. After nearly half a month''s siege of the city, almost all the cities of the state of Dazhou had been captured by the post Qin army, leaving only the crane deer city in front of him. As long as he Lu city was captured, the state of Dazhou would be destroyed. In the face of the invasion of the late Qin state, Li Ke, who had managed to escape from Yan state before, could not resist. First of all, he proposed to the head of the state of Zhou to recall the army of the state of Dazhou, which was far away from the city of Nao and the western border. Although it is a pity to give up the city of Nao, which was hard to get, if we did not try our best to gather strength, even if Li Ke was so powerful, he would not have the confidence to keep the state of Zhou under the attack of the Qin army. Of course, with the example of Yan, Li Ke was not stupid enough to call all the troops to Helu city. Before the Qin army launched an all-round attack, Li Ke ordered Liu Duoxian and Xu Yanqiao to lead their troops to garrison two important towns in the East and West on the southern border of the state of Zhou, while he led 20000 troops to the south of Helu city. The three teams of men and horses formed an angle with each other, defending most of the territory of the state of Zhou. After making all the arrangements, Li Ke was relieved. Although there was no royal army, the total number of troops of the state of Zhou was still more than that of the Qin army. As long as the army of the latter Qin wanted to attack, it was impossible. The longer the time was delayed, the more favorable it would be for the state of Dazhou. When the armies of Shu and Dachang arrived, I believe that the state of Qin would be defeated by the enemy. However, Li Ke''s calculations were not made. At this critical juncture, Xu Yanqiao, who held the Western defense line for Li Ke, suddenly rebelled. Although the soldiers who responded to Xu Yanqiao''s rebellion accounted for less than half of Xu Yanqiao''s army, they greatly damaged the morale of the Zhou army. Later, Li Yuanhe of the Qin army took advantage of this time to raid Liu Duoxian''s army. Liu Duoxian was caught off guard and was directly besieged in the city. Although Li Ke had the intention to help, she was forced to withdraw to Helu city to defend Xu Yanqiao''s attack on Helu city. After several days of hard defense, Liu Duoxian was finally defeated by the post Qin army. As Li Ke''s deputy, Liu Duoxian committed suicide on the day of breaking the city. After the destruction of Liu Duoxian''s army, Li Yuanhe led the army to conquer the counties of Dazhou state, and finally joined Xu Yanqiao''s rebels to encircle Helu city. Although Li Ke wanted to break through the encirclement, however, both in terms of military strength and manpower, she had no strength to return to heaven. During this period of time, Li Yuanhe had led the army to launch a crazy attack on Helu city. Li Ke racked his brains, which was to keep the city. However, there were not many Zhou troops left in the city. If there were no miracles, the day of breaking the city would not be far away. Li Ke was dressed in ragged armor and covered with blood. Although her face was full of fatigue, she still stood at the head of the city, frowning tightly and looking out of the city. The Zhou army, led by Li Ke, had just repulsed an attack by the post Qin army, but in Li Ke''s view, it was nothing to be happy about. Li Ke can see that the reason why the Qin army retreated so simply was mainly because the other side didn''t want to cause too much loss. I''m afraid that in the view of the other side, it''s already a matter of iron and steel to break Helu city. There''s no need to lose too many troops in order to break through Helu city. However, looking at the situation at the head of the city, Li Ke''s 20000 men and horses have been damaged by half after these days of fighting, and the rest of the officers and men are all wounded, and their combat effectiveness is not much better. Listening to the wails of the city, Li Ke could not help sighing. For the present situation, Li Ke had been blaming herself more than once. If he had not proposed to go south to rob Yu ruochai, qingfengqi would not have been destroyed. If he had not believed too much in Xu Yanqiao, the state of Zhou would not have fallen into this situation! "Damn it!" At the thought of this, Li Ke couldn''t help but burst into a fury and hit the wall heavily with her fist. For Xu Yanqiao, who was on the verge of rebellion, Li Ke simply hated Xu Yanqiao. It was all thanks to this man that the Zhou parliament fell into such a predicament! Li Ke did not worry about Xu Yanqiao''s loyalty before, but he did not expect that Xu Yanqiao would be in such a desperate time. Now that Liu Duoxian is dead, the rest of the territory of the state of Dazhou has been completely occupied. Li Ke has come to the same end as the state of Yan before, and can only wait for the day when the city is broken. "General! General From behind came bursts of shouts, Li Ke immediately looked back, but saw a large group of people were rushing to catch up with the city, toward Li Ke here. Li Ke also recognized that it was Lian Zheng who was in charge of guarding the palace, and the team who followed the company to the head of the city was not the pro guard army responsible for the security of the palace. Seeing Lian Zheng coming, Li Ke''s face sank. Even though Lian Zheng couldn''t run to her face, Li Ke just yelled: "nonsense! Lian Zheng! How can you bring the pro - guards here without authorization! You are here. Who is responsible for the safety of the palace? Who is responsible for your Majesty''s safety? Go back if you don''t give it to me! " Li Ke is telling the truth. After Xu Yanqiao''s rebellion, Li Ke no longer trusts the aristocratic families in Helu city. If these aristocratic families take advantage of the chaos to engage in any conspiracy in the city, it will be even worse! So even if the city is not good, Li Ke is not willing to transfer out the thousands of Pro guards in the imperial palace. What he is defending is the aristocratic families in the city!Lian Zheng ran to Li Ke, but he gave a salute first. Then he raised his head and said with a wry smile, "general! The last general knew that his Majesty''s safety was the most important, but he was ordered to come here by his majesty himself! Your majesty has said that if the city is broken, the palace will not be able to keep it. It is better to concentrate on defending the city! " Li Ke was silent at once. Of course, he knew that this was the truth. With the troops on the top of the city, I''m afraid it won''t be long. If there were no fresh troops brought by the company government, the city might have been broken only in these two days. The problem is that Li Ke is worried about the safety of the city, so after hearing Lian Zheng''s words, Li Ke frowns and hesitates. Seeing that Li Ke didn''t speak, even the government didn''t dare to interrupt. She just shrunk down beside her and waited for Li Ke to make a choice. In fact, even Zheng was not loyal to the state of Zhou, but he regarded Li Ke as a deity. Although he led his troops to the city according to the order of Zeng Qing, the head of the state of the Zhou Dynasty, he still wanted to come to the city to help Li Ke. After thinking for a long time, Li Ke finally raised her head, but her face was a little more resolute. Li Ke raised her head and whispered to Lian Zheng: "what you said is reasonable, but the safety of the palace can not be relaxed! Taking advantage of the fact that the Qin army has retired for the time being, you immediately take the pro guards into the city and clean up all the great families in the city for me! Don''t leave any evil! Do you understand? " Hearing Li Ke''s words, even the political body was shocked. Obviously, he did not expect Li Ke to come up with such an idea. Seeing Lian Zheng''s shock, Li Ke laughed bitterly. If there was no other way, he didn''t want to do it so well. If you kill all the great aristocratic families in the city, the coming situation will surely cause the resistance of the great aristocratic families in all parts of the state of Dazhou, which will also be a big trouble at that time. But if we can''t be so resolute now, he Lu city can''t be defended, and there is no other use for keeping the great families! It is better to solve this problem and concentrate on resisting the attack of the Qin army! Although Lian Zheng was a little surprised at Li Ke''s method, it did not affect him to carry out Li Ke''s orders. After calming down, Lian Zheng hugged Li Ke, and then immediately turned around, and with the pro guards who had just arrived at the head of the city, he rushed back to the city. Lian Zheng, after all, is the commander of the Imperial Palace''s Pro guard army. After spending so many years in Helu City, he knows the situation of the major aristocratic families in Helu city. Li Ke is much more down-to-earth when he is entrusted with the task. Looking at Lian Zheng''s departure, Li Ke turned her head and looked out of the city. She clenched her fists and made up her mind secretly. Even if she was fighting for the last soldier, she would defend Helu city! Compared with Li Ke''s determination on the head of helucheng City, the problems faced by Li Yuanhe and other generals of the Qin army outside the city were not small. Originally, Li Yuanhe had planned that today''s siege plan would last at least another hour. However, the reason why Li Yuanhe changed his mind temporarily and ended his military campaign was that an envoy came from the camp, but this messenger came from Bian Cheng, the capital of the post Qin state. The news of the messenger''s arrival reached Li Yuanhe''s ears. Li Yuanhe immediately withdrew his troops. This was not because Li Yuanhe was afraid of the emissary, but because Li Yuanhe guessed the purpose of the emissary. It should be that Li Yuanhe came to reward the army on behalf of the Lord of the state of Qin! Half a month ago, Li Yuanhe sent people to Biancheng on a fast horse with Yu ruochai''s head. Now it''s time for Ying Zhen to move down the reward. In recent days, although there has been little loss in the siege, the repeated attacks have failed, which has a certain impact on morale. So Li Yuanhe plans to take advantage of this award to improve the morale of the army. Next time, he will cheer up and take Helu city directly! Finish the final goal of the western expedition of Qin army! Chapter 864 Although Li Yuanhe''s idea was good, when he called the soldiers back to the camp, he found that the fact was not as he expected. Li Yuanhe, the emissary who came here this time, recognized him as a servant of the Ministry of officials. However, Li Yuanhe''s friendship with this man was not so good, and even had some problems with him. The reason is that this title of Yang is the loyal lackey of Zhou fan, Li Yuanhe''s opponent! Yang''s title was originally just a humble son, but also some talent, so it was really used for winning. After the rebellion of Bian City, a large number of official positions were missing in Bian City, so Yang title was promoted to be the official servant. It was only in Bian Cheng''s Officialdom that Yang Xiang was helpless and had no hope of promotion. Therefore, he took refuge in Zhou fan''s subordinates, who took the poor children as the priority. Yang''s son of a poor family was suddenly promoted to such a high position as the official minister. Naturally, his mood began to change. He became particularly arrogant. He looked down on those aristocratic families in the imperial court, and had a hostile attitude towards the officials of the royal clan. Li Yuanhe, as the leader of the middle-aged and young generation of Wang family, was especially hated by him. In his opinion, Li Yuanhe''s success today is entirely due to his flattery and flattery. So when Li Yuanhe was in Biancheng, he didn''t have much conflict with Yang, but Li Yuanhe didn''t want to see him as a whole. Yang didn''t have the ability to do any harm to himself, so he didn''t care. Now Yang Tiao is holding the imperial edict. In his opinion, Li Yuanhe''s good luck is coming to an end. It''s time for him to have bad luck. So when he saw Li Yuanhe, his face was full of pride. On the spot, Li Yuanhe yelled: "Li Yuanhe! Your Majesty''s decree! Don''t you get down on your knees quickly to receive the order! " Li Yuanhe couldn''t help being stunned. His face sank at once. The messenger from Bian city turned out to be Yang Xiang. This shows that the one from Bian city will not be good news. Especially after seeing Yang Tiao''s face, Li Yuanhe felt bad in his heart, but obviously Li Yuanhe didn''t want to satisfy Yang''s careful thinking. Standing in front of Yang, he suddenly pulled out his sword. Li Yuanhe''s action, however, startled Yang''s title. Yang was born in a poor family, but he was just a weak scholar. Where did he go through the scene of fighting and killing. Especially when Li Yuanhe was in front of him with the bright and cold light in his hand, he almost didn''t sit on the ground. Yang Tiao''s face was pale. He had no idea where he had gone. His fingers trembled and pointed to Li Yuanhe. He said in a trembling voice, "you, you, you, dare you, dare to do this!" Looking at Yang Tiao, who was scared into such a miserable situation, Li Yuanhe was full of disdain. He didn''t look down on the children of poor families, but what he looked down on most was a maniac like Yang Tiao. When even the sword in his hand was bright to Yang, he said, "Your Majesty gave me the imperial sword! Let me not kneel! If you have the will of your majesty, say it now! " It took Yang a long time to recover his breath. It came to his mind that last time Li Yuanhe came back from the north, he won, but he gave him a royal sword in public as a reward. Yang Xiang was proud of his patronage, but he forgot about it. He could not help but feel annoyed. At last, he put all the blame on Li Yuanhe. He glared at Li Yuanhe and took a few deep breaths, which restored his normal color. At that time, Yang''s title was the whole body''s clothes and ornaments, and then he renewed the imperial edict in his hands and read: "carry by heaven! The emperor ordered Li Yuanhe to return to Biancheng as soon as possible! There must be no mistake! Give it to me The intention is very simple, but it brings great shock to Li Yuanhe and others. Adultery and treason? Li Yuanhe couldn''t bear to buckle this big hat. All the generals in the army tent were staring at Li Yuanhe, asking them to believe that Li Yuanhe would commit adultery and treason, or even kill them. On the other hand, Yang Bai and Cheng Jue had no change on their faces, but there was a cold light in their eyes, as if they had understood something. But Li Yuanhe''s face is also gloomy and terrifying. Just after this accusation is read out, Li Yuanhe knows what it is. On that day, Kong Ling''s strategy for him was to persuade the fourth prince in Jiangcheng to win him and lead his troops to intercept the army of Dachang state. Now, if you insist that he is rebellious, you can say that he is rebellious. In fact, it was nothing. Li Yuanhe knew very well that there was nothing wrong with contacting Yingqi to intercept the Dachang army. Let alone that winning is not really about destroying the army that won it. Li Yuanhe''s motive for doing this is to realize the plan of the western expedition. As long as we make it clear, Yingzhen will not blame Li Yuanhe, and maybe he will reward him. But now the problem is, Li Yuanhe is not willing to let Li Yuanhe retreat to Biancheng to explain to Yingzhen! It was not easy to fight the state of Zhou into the present situation. The king of the state of Zhou, qingfengqi, had been disabled. Li Yuan and Li Ke, the only one in Dazhou, who was worried about it, was forced to stay in Helu city. Now, the war in Dazhou is very good. However, if Li Yuanhe withdraws his troops at this time, I am afraid that the hard work of the past few months will be wasted. In particular, it is difficult to win over the help of the aristocratic families in Dazhou, and he will fall back to the state of Dazhou again because of Li Yuanhe''s withdrawal. I''m afraid it will never be possible to achieve such a result next time.Li Yuanhe and the same face, in the big tent, there is another person, that is, Xu Yanqiao who has just surrendered. Xu Yanqiao chose to betray the state of Da Zhou and join the post Qin State for the sake of his family interests. Now the post Qin army has occupied the absolute advantage. If it still attached to the side of the state of Zhou, when the latter Qin army broke through helucheng, there would be no good fruit for the aristocratic family to eat. Originally, this choice was quite right. Now the army of the Zhou Dynasty has been defeated and retreated to the edge of the final cliff. Only when the city of Helu is broken, the state of Dazhou will no longer exist. At that time, the aristocratic family behind Xu Yanqiao, as the first aristocratic family to join the post Qin state, will surely get the greatest benefits in this land. However, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. Who can know that at this critical moment, the Lord of the state of Qin even ordered the army of the latter Qin to withdraw. If the post Qin army withdraws like this, then how should Xu Yanqiao''s aristocratic family deal with itself? Xu Yanqiao can hardly foresee that after the withdrawal of the Qin army, the aristocratic family behind him will be subjected to the strongest Revenge of Zeng Qing and Li Ke, and set them as an example for other aristocratic families. At the thought of this result, Xu Yanqiao''s heart sank infinitely. He hoped that the Qin army would not withdraw. But the problem is that Li Yuanhe had great power, but he was no more than the leader of the post Qin state! Yang Xiang recovered from the shock just now. Seeing Li Yuanhe''s gloomy face, he couldn''t help feeling a little happy. He laughed and said, "governor Li Dadu! Your Majesty''s will is very clear! In Bian City, someone accuses you of adultery and treason! However, your majesty still takes good care of you. Instead of believing those accusations easily, your majesty asked you to lead the army back to Bian city to defend! If your majesty can give you such a chance, don''t you hurry to thank me and get the order, and then follow me back to Biancheng? " Li Yuanhe took a gloomy look at Yang Tiao, and then looked at the generals on the left and right. Those generals of the Wang family were all gloomy. Obviously, this win will send someone to call Li Yuanhe back to Biancheng, which is Zhou fan''s Secret ghost, and the purpose is naturally to crack down on the power of the Wang family. Cheng Hu and other old generals who followed Li Yuanhe are even more angry. For the sake of this expedition, even their old comrade in arms Ma Er Ma Zi has died. Now that they are allowed to withdraw, does that not mean that Ma Er Ma Zi will die in vain? From the faces of his old subordinates, Li Yuanhe seemed to see their intention, and his face was constantly twitching. In Li Yuanhe''s mind, ma er pockmarked appearance appeared again. Immediately, Li Yuanhe bit his teeth, turned his head and said to Yang: "you will not accept the orders of the emperor outside! Li Mou is entrusted by his majesty to carry out the important task of the western expedition! Now the western expedition has reached a critical moment! Li must not give up halfway! " After Li Yuanhe said these words, all the people present were in a daze. No one thought that Li Yuanhe would dare to resist the imperial edict! Even Xu Yanqiao, who did not want Li Yuan and his troops to retire, was shocked. He did not expect Li Yuanhe to be so bold. However, after a short period of surprise, Yang Bai and Cheng Jue soon recovered. Cheng Jue''s face was somewhat unexpected, but more excited. Although Yang Bai was still a dead face, the light in his eyes was unprecedented. After a long time, Yang Xiang reacted to this and immediately jumped up and scolded: "Li Yuanhe! You, you, how dare you! Dare to resist! Do you know it''s a big crime to punish the nine clans! Don''t you want your head! " With such a roar, the generals of the Wang clan also responded one after another. They all ran to Li Yuanhe and advised them: "yes! Think twice, general! We, we''d better withdraw! " The reason why these generals of the Wang clan would dissuade Li Yuanhe was that they did not want Li Yuanhe''s impulse to damage the interests of the whole Wang family. But Cheng Hu and other old subordinates of Li Yuanhe stood aside from the beginning to the end, but the expression on their faces showed their attitude. No matter what decision Li Yuanhe makes, they will stand firmly beside Li Yuanhe and support him, never regret! Chapter 865 Just stayed for a moment, Yang Xiang didn''t say anything any more, but turned around and left. Yang quickly understood that Li Yuanhe''s practice was a good thing for them. It''s a big crime to disobey orders! Li Yuanhe was worried that the accusation of adultery and treason could not be cured before. Now it seems that with this accusation of disobedience, it is difficult for Li Yuanhe not to have bad luck! Looking at Yang Xiang''s leaving, Li Yuanhe did not leave his meaning, but turned to look at the people in the account and said, "you must have heard clearly! Now, for Li, the rest of the time is life for money back! But Li doesn''t care! If you want Li because of the fear of life and death and make the soldiers blood flow, Li can not do it! Now there is only one way ahead of us! Take crane deer city! Then the class teacher triumphantly! Can you do it? " Li Yuanhe''s last question was that the crowd was boiling with blood. No matter Cheng Hu and other old subordinates of Li Yuanhe, or the generals of the Wang family, they all held back their strength and said, "please don''t worry, general! The end of the oath to take the crane deer city! A successful class teacher "Good!" Li Yuanhe was also gloomy before sweeping. His face was full of fanatical expression. His sword was held high in his hand, and he said, "rest for half an hour! Let''s attack again today! Within three days, we will attack Helu city! " "No!" The sound of the thundering sky came out from the army tent and broke into the sky. Yang Tiao, who had just run out of the barracks, turned his head and sneered at him. Of course, he understood that Li Yuanhe was going to try his best. However, Yang Xiang is not worried at all, even if Li Yuanhe how hard, it is absolutely impossible to win the crane deer city before today! And Yang title will never give Li Yuanhe a chance to overturn. As long as he rushes back to Biancheng, Li Yuanhe will be full of mouth at that time, which is not clear! At the same time, on the top of the city of Helu, Li Ke is commanding the soldiers on the city to rest the battlefield. At this time, Lian Zheng, who had been sent out by Li Ke, arrived at the head of the city with a group of Pro guards. Looking at the bloody and murderous appearance of the pro guards, Li Ke did not ask much, but nodded to Lian Zheng and went to do her own business. Lian Zheng also understood Li Ke''s meaning. Those aristocratic families were too powerful in Helu city. Even among Li Ke''s generals, there would inevitably be sons of aristocratic families. Therefore, it is better not to let other generals know what he has just done. Immediately, Lian Zheng waved his hand and let his pro guards join the garrison at the head of the city to help clean up the battlefield. It''s not easy to clean up the corpses on the head of the city. Li Ke was about to order the guards to be arranged in shifts. Suddenly, there were thunderous drums outside the city. At the sound of the war drums, all the people in the city changed their faces. Li Ke, in particular, turned her head in amazement and looked out of the city with a look of disbelief. According to the Convention of some time ago, as long as Li Yuanhe withdraws his troops, there will be no second attack on that day. But why is it like this today? Li Ke couldn''t think of it, but the post Qin army outside the city would not give him time to think about it slowly. In a flash, the latter Qin army had already rushed under the city wall and began to attack the city. Different from the previous times, the latter Qin army used the rebels under Xu Yanqiao as the vanguard, and the real post Qin army was assisted by the latter. Naturally, the purpose was to consume the strength of the state of Zhou and preserve the strength of the latter Qin army as much as possible. But now, rush in the front, unexpectedly is the whole body black armor after Qin army''s lineage! Seeing the posture of the other party, Li Ke''s face changed again, and she said to Lian Zheng, who was very ugly, "this is trouble! It seems that the Qin army is determined to attack Helu city this time! " Lian Zheng, who was on the side, was stunned, but could not understand Li Ke''s meaning. Although Li Ke didn''t see Lian Zheng''s expression, she also knew what Lian Zheng was thinking at the moment. Without asking him, she explained: "some time ago, after the Qin army attacked the city, they were grinding away bit by bit, in order to clean up our forces! This is a very correct tactic! Now the whole state of Zhou has been in the hands of the post Qin army, and the latter Qin army does not have to worry about the problem of food and grass. Time is an advantage for them! If it goes on like this, as long as in the first half of a month, even if we are still alive, the officers and soldiers will be unable to fight because they are out of ammunition. At that time, Helu city will be defeated! According to the information before he Lucheng was besieged, the army of Shu and Dachang could not have come to support in such a short time Hearing Li Ke''s statement, even Zheng frowned. He was also a qualified general. Of course, he could understand the consequences of Li Ke. At that time, even with the help of the pro guards of Lianzheng, it would not be possible to defend Helu city. Lian Zheng turned to think about it. According to Li Ke, this was the tactics of the Qin army before and after it. Has there been any change now? Li Ke sighed, but his men did not stop. While commanding the officers and men of the Zhou army on the head of the city, they began to fight back against the post Qin army under the city wall. At the same time, he explained to Lian Zheng: "you see, the attack attitude of the post Qin army is so tough! Obviously, we should attack Helu city! To tell you the truth, even with the help of the pro - Guards, we can support it for three days at most! Within three days, Helu city will be broken! But this kind of tactics is extremely undesirable! Because in this way, even if the Qin army can capture our Helu City, it will inevitably suffer heavy losses! As far as I know, Li Yuanhe, commander-in-chief of the post Qin army, is not such a person who will do anything and regardless of the consequences in order to win! There must be some special reason for Li Yuanhe to do so! "After listening to Li Ke''s analysis, Lian Zheng''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "general! Do you think it''s the army of Shu and Dachang that Li Yuanhe wants to make a quick decision in order to send his troops back to meet them? " Li Ke thought about it, but she shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s impossible! Not to mention that according to the information obtained before, the troops of Shu and Dachang could not have arrived so quickly. Even so, Li Yuanhe will not choose to attack Helu City, but will withdraw immediately! The armies of Shu state and Dachang state are very important. How dare Li Yuanhe spend too much troops in helucheng to confront the United forces of the two countries "Er!" Li Ke''s words are reasonable, and Lian Zheng has nothing to say. She can only grasp her head and put her doubts behind her for the time being. She wholeheartedly assists Li Ke in commanding the garrison to deal with the impact of the Qin army. The combat effectiveness of the post Qin army is obviously two grades of that of the rebels. The same means of attacking the city, launched by the latter Qin army, has brought unprecedented pressure to the city. Under the repression of archers, a ladder was quickly put up on the city''s head. The soldiers of the Qin army, biting single swords and holding shields, rushed up against the stones and arrows dropped from the city. Although Li Ke''s command was very accurate, the quality of the soldiers of the Zhou army was so poor that it could not suppress the impact of the later Qin army. In less than half an hour, several soldiers of the latter Qin army rushed to the head of the city. This efficiency was more than ten times faster than those of the previous rebels! Xu Yanqiao, who was behind the battle lines outside the city, saw that his face was full of shame, and his heart was full of fear. Is this the post Qin army that defeated the southern countries? Fortunately, if you don''t surrender to the army, you will be afraid to fight with a strong horse! However, Li Yuanhe, the commander of Qin army, had no mind to take care of Xu Yanqiao''s mood. Seeing that some generals had rushed to the city, Li Yuanhe''s eyes were full of light and said, "where are the brothers of the Wei family?" "The end will be there!" Hearing Li Yuanhe''s call, the four brothers of the Wei family stepped out at the same time, holding fists and responding to Li Yuanhe. Li Yuanhe''s whip pointed at the head of the city and said, "before dark today, take the city head for me! You can do it? " At the same time, the brothers of the Wei family looked at the head of the city along with Li Yuanhe''s whip. In their eyes, all of them flashed cold light. Wei Da, the eldest brother, turned his head to Li Yuanhe and said, "don''t worry, general! The city will be handed over to our brothers! Take down the city head to the general! Brothers! Go After that, Wei Dafeng turned the horse head with his three brothers and rushed directly to the city head. Looking at the back of the Wei brothers, Li Yuanhe just smiles, but does not make comments. Then he continues to urge the soldiers of the Qin army to attack the city head. It seems that Li Yuanhe will not give up if he does not take the head of the city today! Several generals of the Wang family faction on the side looked, and one of them stepped out to Li Yuanhe and said, "general! Since the crane deer city has been surrounded by groups, why not let the army disperse around the walls and launch attacks at the same time? Isn''t it possible to disperse the garrison? " Li Yuanhe waved his hand and said, "no! This time I will finish my work in the first World War! Concentrate all forces to attack this gate, and Li Ke will surely concentrate all his forces here! As long as the city gate is broken, there will not be many defenders left in the city! If it goes well, we can capture the whole city tomorrow Li Yuanhe said this because he knew that even if he broke the city gate, it did not mean that he had captured Helu city. Li Yuan''s battle with Li Yuan is not the last one to fight with Li Yuan. However, Li Yuanhe was confident that as long as he won the gate today, the whole army of Zhou Dynasty in Helu city would be wiped out tomorrow and the Imperial Palace would be occupied! Only when the state of Zhou was completely eliminated, could Li Yuanhe''s choice really be meaningful! Chapter 866 Although there are still doubts, but time is not waiting for time, and the sound of drums from outside the city is becoming more and more intense. It can be seen that the other side is about to attack the city soon. The two vice generals have to follow Chen Yang''s arrangement. However, they made up their minds to take over the command right immediately if the two boys were in a bit of a mess. Xiaopei city should not be left in the hands of these two boys. Chen Yang and Lu Xun, of course, looked in the eyes between the two aides, but they didn''t say anything. Chen Yang and Lu Xun all know that they are not willing to take charge of the little Jiu in their hearts. As long as they can get the command of the city head, they are confident that they can defeat the Cao army. Now that the decision has been made, Chen Yang and Lu Xun are going to the East and west walls respectively. Let''s first talk about Chen Yang''s side. As soon as he got to the head of the city, Chen Yang saw the soldiers in the distance outside the city were moving towards the side of the wall. Chen Yang immediately issued an order: "Archer! Archer! Archers in position! also! Burn all that hot oil! Start burning now! Wood and stone are ready! Come on! Come on! Come on While issuing an order, Chen Yang suddenly felt his body inside a stream of blood is surging to roll. Perhaps, this is the instinct of martial arts that dad and the third martial uncle often say? Chen Yang temporarily suppressed the excitement in his heart. At this time, he must keep calm. Watching the soldiers outside the city step by step close to the wall, and the archers on the head of the city have been quickly in place, Chen Yang suddenly reached out to the assistant general behind him and said, "give me the bow and arrow!" That Fujian first is a Leng, but immediately let behind a ready archer to his bow and arrow to Chen Yang. When Cao Yang''s bow reached the ground, he took the long arrow out of the city. That kind of arrow shot out from the long bow like a meteor, and went straight to the Cao army outside the city. In a moment, a scream was heard, and the thunderous drum outside the east of the city suddenly stopped. It turned out that Chen Yang''s arrow was aimed at the drummer standing in the middle of Cao''s army. An arrow hit the drummer directly. The arrow went through the drummer''s throat and stuck in the middle of his throat. The drummer looked at the arrow plume shaking in front of him in disbelief and went on like this. The soldiers of the Cao army stopped involuntarily. Looking at the empty drum, they could not help swallowing. However, at the urging of the general, he began to march again. However, when he came to the city wall this time, his steps were not so firm, and the sound of killing was also a little empty. Looking at Chen gongfeng''s coming back, he was really impressed by Chen gongfeng''s natural face Chen Yang didn''t just learn martial arts, literature, formation and military command from Chen Ren these years. Although it was the first time in his life that Chen Yang led the army in a big battle, he had performed many times on the sand table with Chen Ren before. What Chen Yang knew about the key points of guarding the city was not much worse than Bao Bao. Chen Yang''s eyes were fixed on the distance between Cao Jun and the city wall, constantly calculating the range of archers. In Chen Yang''s eyes, the range of archers was like a line of defense, waiting for Cao''s army to step into this line of defense. "Ready! Shoot With a big wave of Chen Yang''s hand, at his command, the arrows in the archers'' hands at the head of the city began to rain, and fell on Cao Jun, who had just stepped into range. However, thanks to Bao Bao''s good training of Xuzhou army, none of the archers'' hands trembled or was due to indecision, even though they were faced with enemies several times larger than themselves. It was Song Xian, general of Bingzhou, who was responsible for attacking the east of the city. Cao Ren and man Chong were in charge of the camp. Zhang Liao was responsible for attacking the north of the city, while the Lu brothers were attacking the West and south of the city. Song Xian took 120000 troops to attack Chengdong, but he wanted to catch up with others, take the city gate first, and establish the first merit of the war, so as to prove to Cao Cao that he still has some skills. When song Xianyi saw that the city had begun to organize a powerful counterattack, he could not help but complain secretly. According to previous information, the garrison in Xiaopei City, that is, the main general Bao Bao Bao and deputy general Wu He, had some skills. But looking at this situation on the head of the city, it is obvious that there are excellent generals commanding the city head. In these four directions, why did these two choose the east of the city he attacked to defend! However, Song Xian is still a fierce general fighting in the battlefield. Although he is a little timid in ordinary days, he is now in a dilemma. What''s more, this time, he has more than 100000 troops in hand, and Xiaopei city has only 100000 people in total. They are assigned to the four walls, and the East Gate breaks the sky, that is, 30000 people. Song Xian''s eyes turned red. As soon as he bit his teeth, he said to Cao Jun, "what are you doing? Let''s all give it to me! The first to rush to the head of the city is rewarded by Laozi! Go! Go As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. Those Cao troops were originally the masters of tigers and wolves. When Song Xian said that they had a reward, they all became like bloodthirsty beasts, roaring toward the wall. Chen Yang on the head of the city frowned. The changes of Cao Jun were all seen by Chen Yang just now, which was both a bad and a good thing for him. Now the soldiers of the Cao army have broken out with the strongest fighting power. This attack seems not so easy to deal with. But the good thing is that this kind of attack of the other side is very unwise for the siege side. If Chen Yang can resist this attack, the Cao army on the east side of the city will not be afraid!Lick lip, Chen Yang cold smile, want to go all out? It depends on who is more cruel! Chen Yang turned his head and roared at the garrison beside him: "brothers! Give me a hold! Archers continue to attack! Archers in the back row are ready to shoot! " Chen yangzhuan looks back and stares at the Cao Jun who has rushed to the front. He has a very firm look in his eyes! Come on! Today, let you cao Jun have a good look. Chen Yang, the eldest son of dragon general, is very powerful! With Chen Yang''s firm and calm command, the archers at the head of the city began to shoot their arrows constantly, plundering Cao''s life outside the city. In the siege war, the defending side always has a certain advantage. There were about 5000 archers at the head of the city. They kept shooting at the outside of the city. In order to get under the city wall, the Cao army paid at least 20000 people''s lives. However, Song Xian, the commander of the army, was very angry. Although he paid a painful price, Cao''s army finally rushed to the city wall. One by one, the ladder was erected on the wall. Cao''s army began to climb up the ladder one after another, risking the arrows shot from the top of the city. Seeing this, Chen Yang immediately pulled down the archers at the forefront of the city, and let all the archers throw them in the back row. Chen Yang also transferred the swordsmen who had been resting in the rear for a long time. However, instead of waiting for a fight, he began to throw wood down according to Chen Yang''s order. These logs were demolished from some old and abandoned houses in the city. They were ready a few days ago and saved a lot of things. The damage caused by the wood to the soldiers in the city was very small. After all, the wood block was large, but the weight was not very heavy. When Cao Jun was hit by wood, at most, he shook his head and began to climb again. However, when Chen Yang had just boarded the city and saw the large amount of wood, he knew that the wood was not the same as those stones. At that time, Chen Yang secretly admired Bao Bao Bao and was worthy of following Chen Ren for many years. When about a fifth of the wood on the city''s head was left behind, Chen Yang began to let the soldiers at the head of the city pour down the pot of boiling oil city wall. This time, the rolling oil is not like the wood just now. The rolling oil poured on Cao Jun who was climbing on the ladder, and immediately scalded the Cao army. Cao Jun, who was climbing upward, was immediately attacked by the rolling oil of the whole land, and was beaten hard. The deputy general on the head of the city saw that it worked. He was overjoyed and ordered to continue to attack with boiling oil. "No! Don''t pour any more oil! Save the rest for the next attack! " Chen Yang quickly called to stop, but he was secretly glad that he had cheated the command. If he really handed over the city head to this deputy general, God knows how long he can keep it. The deputy general is in a fog. He doesn''t need to be attacked by boiling oil. Should he be stoned? But just throw wood has also seen, although the stone is much heavier than the wood, but this kind of smashing method is not able to block each other! Chen Yang was not in a hurry to say that he ordered the torch to be ready, but he did not move any further. He just stood at the head of the city and watched the movements of Cao''s army under the city, and from time to time blocked several streamers flying up from under the city. The Cao army under the city wall was poured by the boiling oil just now. Those soldiers who had not been poured into the Cao army were trembling when they saw their comrades in arms lying on the ground, covering the place where the oil was poured, and they were writhing with pain. Some of the soldiers who had not been poured oil on the ladder also ran down subconsciously. They were still praying for the gods and praying for good luck. But after waiting for a while, he didn''t see the oil pouring from the top of the city to the bottom of the city, but the arrows kept falling from the air. "They must have run out of oil! Brothers! Come on I don''t know who yelled, and other Cao troops also woke up and started to attack the wall again. Sure enough, the city did not continue to pour oil, Cao soldiers can not help but be overjoyed, more and more people began to run to the city wall. "Young master! You see? " The vice general was worried. He finally forced Cao Jun back, but he watched them climb up, but Chen Yang didn''t respond at all. Chapter 867 After a while, Cao''s army would climb to more than half of the city wall, and then he would be able to climb the wall. At this time, Chen Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up and cried out: "throw the torch down! Come on! Keep losing it! Be sure! Throw it at the wood The garrison soldiers were strictly in accordance with Chen Yang''s orders, but those torches did no harm to Cao soldiers who had climbed to the top of the wall. However, when these torches fell on the wood that had been thrown down before, the wood which had been poured with oil immediately burned. The wood and oil, and the corpses of Cao army were all around, the small fires soon turned into big fires! Seeing that the fire had already risen, Chen Yang also drew out his sword from his waist and yelled to the swordsmen beside him: "ready to fight! Archers keep throwing! Don''t stop! " All the swordsmen also pulled out their weapons, and their eyes were fixed on the head of the city, waiting for the enemy to take the lead. At this time, the Cao soldiers on the city wall were stupid. There were all the fires below, and the burning became more and more serious. Especially the corpses of Cao soldiers who died in the battle half a month ago in the city have begun to rot, burning fast and emitting a pungent smell. Although these people stand on the ladder, they can still feel the increasingly hot fire under their feet. It''s too late to go down now, and I have no choice but to rush forward bravely. However, Cao''s soldiers just took a head at the head of the city, and they were cut down by the guards who had been waiting for a long time. A Cao army just stretched out a hand to seize the wall, and was chopped off by a knife and axe soldier. The pain was so great that the Cao soldier didn''t even grasp the cloud ladder and fell directly Go down. The Cao soldiers under the city are not much better. Those who are not too close to the city wall are lucky, but those who have already stood under the city wall are in bad luck. They are directly caught by the fire and become one by one. Smelling the smell of burning people coming from below, Chen Yang felt his stomach constantly rolling. However, Chen Yang was so smart and capable that he could not change Chen Yang. This is the first time he went to battle. In the past, only a few hundred people were killed, and all of them were fighting with clear swords and guns. But this time, they were watching their own command, and tens of thousands of lives of the other side were lost. Chen Yang''s face turned pale when he thought of this. After all, he was only a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. Chen Ren''s first battle was almost twenty years old. It was still early for Chen Yang to contact this aspect. The Deputy on one side immediately noticed Chen Yang''s appearance. Although the vice general''s talent was poor, he had been following Bao Bao Bao and Wu he for so many years. He had seen many recruits fighting for the first time with the same expression as Chen Yang. At once, he helped Chen Yang to the side, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. After all, he was just a teenager. Just now Chen Yang''s calm command almost forgot this point. Holding Chen Yang aside, the deputy general said to Chen Yang, "young master, I will command the rest. You can have a rest first." Chen Yang nodded. Anyway, it was the end of the day. The fire had already burned off nearly 3000 Cao soldiers and thousands of people were still standing on the walls of the city. In addition to the 20000 people who were shot dead by archers before, I''m afraid Cao''s attack will be blocked. Next, we just need to kill Cao''s army on the wall of the city, and then keep the archer''s attack. This matter should be nothing for the deputy general. Chen Yang turned around and went down to the head of the city. The tumbling things in his stomach began to reach his throat. He knew he was going to throw up, but Chen Yang still tried not to spit out in front of the garrison at the head of the city. On the one hand, Chen Yang has a good face. On the other hand, as a commander, if he throws up in front of the garrison, he may also affect the morale of the army. Chen yangqiang ran down the city, found a corner, and began to vomit. After spitting up about a stick of incense, Chen Yang finally stopped the nausea, wiped the filth from the corners of his mouth, and sat down in a clean place beside him, and could not help laughing bitterly. Since he was young, Dongwu has been fighting for his own life, but he has been worried about Chen''s life. But fortunately, the Sun Jian family are very good to themselves. Even if they are working for the sun family, it''s nothing. It''s just that the taste of the battle field is really bad. No wonder my father never wants to lead the army to fight. In the impression of Chen Yang when he was a child, his father seemed to have gone to war for only a few times. Moreover, since the first World War eight years ago, Chen Ren seemed to have never gone to war again. He has been staying at home all the time? Chen Yang grinned bitterly to figure out what his father thought. After a short rest, Chen Yang sighed. He estimated that the fire under the city was almost extinguished. He stood up, patted his buttocks, and began to walk to the head of the city. As soon as he got to the head of the city, he saw that the soldiers on the head of the city were full of joy. Seeing Chen Yang coming, the deputy general quickly rushed to Chen Yang and pointed to the outside of the city and said, "young master! Look! Cao''s army is gone! Withdraw Chen Yang also rushed to the edge of the city to look out of the city. Sure enough, Cao''s troops outside the city threw away their soldiers and abandoned their armor, and they all withdrew in a panic. It turned out that when Chen Yang was resting below, Song Xian did not give up and drove Cao''s army to launch several attacks on the city wall again. However, the deputy general at the head of the city had completely removed the Cao troops lying on the wall. The corpses of the Cao soldiers fell under the city, adding a lot of fuel for the fire under the city. The burning fire made Cao soldiers unable to get close to the city wall, but the danger on the top of the city had been relieved. The deputy general pressed the archer to the front again and fired wildly at the Cao army under the city. Those Cao troops wanted to retreat, but they were afraid of Song Xian behind them. The fire in front of them made them unable to move forward. If they did not move forward, they had to stand still and serve as live targets for the archers at the head of the city. Some Cao soldiers rushed to the city wall, but how could these few people pose any threat to the city? Only a few people rushed through the fire wall and climbed the isolated ladder there, but they were shot down by the archers on the city head, which became the fuel for the fire.After several defeats, Song Xian only admitted his defeat and ordered to withdraw Cao''s army. Looking at the soldiers of Cao''s army retreating back quickly, Song Xian could only hope that the other three sides would not break through the city gate. Otherwise, Song Xian was afraid that Cao Ren would be punished. Looking at the retreating Cao army, Chen Yang breathed a long sigh of relief. At this time, from the other end of the wall came a team of people, but Bao Bao was afraid that the two deputy generals could not resist and sent reinforcements. "Lao Li!" The assistant general led by the reinforcements was surprised to see that there was nothing on the top of the city. Looking out of the city, he saw the retreating Cao army, and was even more shocked. Even Bao Bao didn''t solve the problem. The deputy general beat back the enemy and asked the colleague, "what happened? Did Cao''s army not attack Dongcheng? " This Assistant General Li said with a bitter smile: "how can it be, old man, you didn''t see all the corpses under the wall! Of course, Cao Jun is here, but he let us run away! " As he spoke, he could not help showing a few complacency on his face. "By you?" Deputy general he looks like he can''t believe it. His colleague has known him for several years. Of course, he is very clear about his level. He doesn''t believe that Vice General Li can beat back Cao''s army so quickly. In his eyes, it''s thank God that Vice General Li didn''t be defeated by Cao army. Deputy General Li was a little annoyed by he''s query, but he was not wrong. The little tail that had just been raised withered again. He turned his head and pointed to Chen Yang, who was still looking at Cao''s army outside the city coldly, and said, "of course, it''s not me. It''s the eldest childe who commands it. You didn''t see it! The eldest son is just like the governor in those days. He is very powerful! The garrison at the head of our city received almost no loss, so they beat Cao''s army back! " "Young master?" He did not recognize Chen Yang. In fact, he and Li, as well as the Assistant General Chen who had just gone to xichengmen with Lu Xun, were the only remaining soldiers who followed Chen Ren to guard the Yuzhang. Deputy general he was just wondering why Chen Yang was here, as if he was listening to Bao Bao Bao''s order to let Chen Yang and Lu Xun go back to the barracks? This is Chen Yang, but with a frown on his brow, he asked the assistant general, "are there cavalry in the city?" Li was stunned and subconsciously replied, "yes! But Lord Bao said that we were guarding the city this time, and the cavalry couldn''t play a role, so he incorporated the cavalry into the garrison. " Chen Yang immediately asked, "how many cavalry are there on our east gate? What about the cavalry''s Mount? " He was the commander of the cavalry before he entered the city. He knew the situation of the cavalry best. He immediately replied, "there are more than 20000 cavalry in the whole garrison. There are about 3000 cavalry here. As for the horses, they are all in the barracks in the city. " "Three thousand." Chen Yang''s eyes kept turning, but the two aides did not know how Chen Yang suddenly asked about this, and vice general he temporarily forgot to ask why Chen Yang was here. Chen Yang immediately said to Deputy General Li: "immediately pick out the 3000 cavalry in the east gate and follow me. The rest are divided into three teams. One team of 8000 people goes to the south of the city to support Uncle Wu, and the other 5000 people go to the north of the city to support uncle Bao. You are responsible for taking over and guarding the east gate." Then he turned his head and said, "go to the barracks and bring out 3000 horses to the east of the city." Chapter 868 The two deputy generals were immediately stunned. Li immediately asked, "young master, are you just supporting the South and north of the city? Don''t you care about the west of the city In the opinion of Deputy General Li, Bao Bao and Wu he have experienced many battles. In fact, the most important thing to worry about is the East and west of the city. Otherwise, Baobao would not send someone to support Chengdong. I believe that Baobao also sent reinforcements. Although Chen Yang unexpectedly and excellently beat back Cao Jun, but think of Chen Yang''s father is the world''s first general Chen Ren, it is the so-called tiger father has no dog son, this is also relieved. But Lu Xun''s face was white and tender. If he was to recite poems and make mistakes, Deputy General Li still believed that he could defend the city better than Bao Bao, even if he killed him. Chen Yang was too lazy to explain and said, "there is Bo Yan in the west of the city. There is no problem. Uncle Bao is in the north of the city. He will certainly be the target of the Cao army''s attack. Although uncle Bao is powerful, he still has more troops to protect. Why don''t you go soon? " The last sentence was asked to deputy general he. Deputy general he looked puzzled. He could reasonably be said to be a staunch supporter of Chen Ren. He should give his wholehearted and full support to Chen Yang, Chen Ren''s eldest son. However, deputy general he did not dare to agree to move the horses privately. Before he lost the token, he immediately took the token out of his sleeve! Go Deputy general he looked at it, but it was Bao Bao''s token. Suddenly, he was full of fog. He had been staying by Bao Bao''s side, but he didn''t see Bao Bao giving the token to Chen Yang! However, Chen Yang''s urging again left deputy general he no time to think. In the Dongwu army, obedience to orders is the basic rule of conduct for soldiers. He immediately took the token, gave Chen Yang a fist and turned around and went down the city. While conveying Chen Yang''s order, Deputy General Li asked, "young master, what are you going to do with the cavalry?" In the siege, the cavalry did not play a role either in the siege or in the garrison, so Bao Bao Bao, who had decided to take over the city, immediately let the cavalry dismount and merge into the infantry. Chen Yang said with a smile: "what else can we do? Out of town, of course "Ah?" Deputy General Li was stunned and left the city? There are nearly 500000 Cao troops outside the city! Deputy General Li said in a hurry: "you can''t do it! There are too many Cao troops outside the city. Besides, there are only 3000 Cao troops. How much can it do? " "Ha ha!" Chen Yang, with a mysterious smile on his face, said: "my father once said that war can''t depend entirely on the number of soldiers. Sometimes, even a soldier can become the key to victory." Deputy General Li was immediately stunned by Chen Yang''s words. Moreover, Chen Ren once said this sentence, which undoubtedly makes Vice General Li''s words to Chen Ren be true. Taking advantage of this stupefied effort, those cavalry have all been counted out. Chen Yang waved his big hand and said, "all follow me!" He took the 3000 men and horses to the city. When Vice General Li returned to God, Chen Yang had already gone down the wall. When Chen Yang arrived at the gate of the city with three thousand cavalry, assistant general he also came with three thousand horses. At the command of Chen Yang, all the cavalry mounted one after another. These cavalry are naturally very excited, after all, as cavalry these days did not sit on the horse, always feel like missing something. Now they are on the horse again, which makes them regain their confidence as cavalry. "Young master! Do you really want to take these three thousand cavalry out of the city? " Deputy general he thought clearly about Chen Yang''s intention to take his horses along the way, but Chen Yang had a token in his hand, and he had to obey military orders. With a smile, Chen Yang led a horse and directly turned over to the horse. He waved his hand and said, "an! Ann! There''s no problem. Didn''t my father rush through the 100000 army with 1000 people? I have three thousand men and horses, and the help of the garrison on the wall. There must be no problem! " After that, he took out the long gun that had been hanging there from behind, and threw it in his hand, which was quite like Chen Ren''s posture. Deputy general he was one of the thousand soldiers who killed Shanyue with Chen Ren. Chen Yang said that he was very enthusiastic. He even turned over and said to Chen Yang, "young master! Then please allow the last general to go out of the city with you to kill the enemy "Ha ha!" Chen Yang laughed, but nodded to agree with the request of deputy general he, turned his horse''s head, and drank to the soldiers who had been ready at the gate of the city: "open the city gate!" "Cheep!" With a sharp friction, the gate slowly opened. Chen Yang waved his spear and yelled, "come with me!" Even when he took the lead to rush out of the gate, he followed Chen Yang and led more than 3000 cavalry through the gate. At the head of the city, Deputy General Li looked at Chen Yang''s back, which was slowly disappearing. He could not help but praise himself: "it is really the tiger father who has no dog son! The governor has a successor! " After some feeling, Deputy General Li has not forgotten to send reinforcements to the South and north of the city according to Chen Yang''s command. Although Chen Yang said that there was Lu Xun in the west of the city, he did not have to worry about it, but he sent a sergeant to the west of the city to listen to the news. "What?" In the north of the city, Bao Bao had just repulsed a wave of Zhang Liao''s attack. He saw that not only the reinforcements sent to the east of the city had been transferred back, but also more than 5000 reinforcements had been brought out from the east of the city. He immediately asked the captain who led the troops. But when he learned that it was Chen Yang who took his token and led the garrison in the east of the city to repel Cao Jun, he couldn''t help laughing and crying. Of course, he knew that he had never given Chen Yang any token. Needless to say, Chen Yang must have stolen it from his camp. However, Bao Bao didn''t expect that Chen Yang could defeat Cao Jun, and he was worthy of Chen Ren''s eldest son!At this time, a large group of people came immediately, but it was the reinforcements sent by Baobao to the west of the city. Like the east of the city, it not only brought back the reinforcements sent by Baobao, but also thousands more. Bao Bao couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the sight of Bao Bao. He was really fearless! This time, he lost his old face, and the two posterity beat back the enemy''s attack one step ahead of him. At the same time, Zhang Liao sent a large army out of the city and started a new round of attack. Different from Song Xian, who was eager for success, Zhang Liao used waves of attacks, slowly consuming Bao Bao''s garrison force. After all, Cao''s army had too much advantage in the number of people. However, at this time, the Bao Bao was different from before. It was supported by two younger generations, which made Bao Bao a little embarrassed. Bao Bao''s eyes flashed and said, "boys! All up! Today, we want to let these Cao troops know that our Xuzhou army is powerful! " However, Bao Bao, who was stimulated by the achievements of Chen Yang and Lu Xun, forgot to ask about Chen Yang''s whereabouts. If he knew that Chen Yang had rushed out of the city with 3000 cavalry, he would not have the heart to defend the city here. Back to Chen Yang, he rushed out of the East Gate with 3000 cavalry, and the target was directly directed at Song Xian, who was in the process of rectifying the defeated soldiers. Song Xian didn''t think that the other party would dare to attack the city, and was still trying to rectify the defeated Cao army. "Look, general!" A deputy general next to Song Xian suddenly pointed to the direction of Xiaopei city and said, "it seems that someone is there!" Song Xian quickly turned around, but his eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. From the direction of the city gate, there came a cavalry troop, obviously the Dongwu army, but this cavalry was only a few thousand. My God, is there something wrong with the general in the east of the city? Although the Cao army has just been withdrawn, there are still about 90000 people! Thousands of people want to attack 90000? Song Xian immediately felt that he was despised. The unknown anger in his chest rubbed upward, and immediately yelled at the Army: "all of them, line up for me! Line up However, Song Xian obviously didn''t realize how much influence Cao''s army had in the war. Although under Song Xian''s command, he was forced to line up, but in the eyes of the soldiers, there was no fighting spirit. Naturally, Chen Yang and he''s deputy general were the ones who led the troops. At this time, Chen Yang had already swept away. Because he was ill for the first time, he recovered completely. Holding a long gun, he ran directly to Song Xian. Perhaps in Song Xian''s eyes, Chen Yang''s current behavior is tantamount to death, but Chen Yang thinks this is a great opportunity. Just at the head of the city, Chen Yang found that the state of Cao''s troops was obviously no longer good. He had no fighting spirit and military spirit. He realized that this was an excellent opportunity, so he suddenly proposed to lead troops to attack. In fact, if Song Xian knew how to use military force, he should set up an array and sit down to attack Chen Yang with his cavalry. After all, the number of cavalry on the other side is too small. As long as the formation is kept, this 3000 strong cavalry will never get any benefits. However, Song Xian was totally overwhelmed by the other party''s contempt. He even ordered the attack. Moreover, he took the lead and came running with a long gun. Seeing that Song Xian chose to fight against him, Chen Yang had a chill in his eyes, but a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The gun in his hand was directly in his chest, and his legs were clamped, which accelerated the speed of his mount. He rushed to Song Xian in a murderous manner. Song Xian took a few steps to catch up with Chen Yang, who was in the front of the other side only when the two armies were still a hundred paces away. I don''t know why. It''s a hairy boy in front of him, but Song Xian looks at the young general who has rushed to kill him, but his heart is constantly climbing with fear. Especially in contact with each other''s cold eyes, Song Xian could not help but shiver.